《One Piece Shura》 1 Chapter 1 Infinite Awakening "Boy, wake up, we should hurry!" "Let me sleep for a while...just a while..." "Time is running out, we have to go quickly!" "We had a hangover last night, take a lot of rest! If you want to play, you have to be energetic!" "Hangover? Humph, kid, I think you are hungry and dizzy!" "Damn!" Chu Yi rubbed his head in pain and struggled to get up from the ground. After a brief blur of vision, Chu Yi could see at a glance that the figure in front of him with his fist was smiling smugly, as if he was satisfied with his method of waking Chu Yi. And when Chu Yi subconsciously wanted to get angry, and asked why the guy in front of him was disturbing his dream, suddenly Chu Yi stared at the figure in front of him and his eyes widened! "you you..." It''s no wonder that Chu Yi is so surprised. It is estimated that no matter who it is, he will be surprised to see the appearance of that figure! Because that guy doesn''t look like a human at all! Not to mention that his skin was abnormally fiery red. At this time, the guy in front of Chu Yi was less than two meters tall, burly and strong, and the teeth in his mouth were dense and sharp. What he looked like was a monster! What''s wrong with me? Wasn''t it just a night of hangover yesterday?Why did he fall into the hands of the monster when he woke up? Just as Chu Yi''s thoughts stagnated for a short time, and such thoughts popped up in his mind, the monster frowned, as if he had discovered something. He leaned over and pulled Chu Yi''s collar and began to run wildly. I didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that the monster would be unhappy and treat him as emergency food. Then, in the tireless rush of the monster, suddenly there was pain in Chu Yi''s head, accompanied by a very strange memory. Chu Yi, male, twenty years old. The person who originally belonged to the blue planet "Earth" was born in a country called "China".The original Chu Yi can¡¯t be said to be rich and expensive, at least he has no worries about food and clothing, he has parents who love him, and a lovely sister. The income from work is not bad, so Chu Yi¡¯s life is considered petty, plus he likes it. The hobby of reading comics and playing games is very fulfilling in life. In the memory that appeared inexplicably, Chu Yi found that his identity had changed. He is no longer Chu Yi from the "China" country on "Earth", but Chu Yi who lives in the "South China Sea" and was born in a noble family. No, to be precise, it should be Chris D. Chuyi! Judging from the memory in his mind, this "South China Sea" Chu Yi was somewhat tragic. He was originally born in a noble family, and his life was more worry-free than the original Chu Yi on the "earth".Who wants a cruel pirate to strike one day, not only ruining his happy family, but also indirectly changing his destiny, turning him into a low-status slave! Still a slave to the world''s noble Tianlong people! "Huh? Tianlongren?" "Could it...Could it be that I crossed into the world of One Piece? See the name or the inheritor of the will of "D"?" As soon as he understood the facts of his journey through, Chu Yi instantly forgot the hesitation of crossing, and was a little excited. why? That is One Piece! One of Chu Yi''s favorite comics before! What does Crossing One Piece represent? Sexy Robin, superb Nami, the world''s first beauty queen! Thinking about meeting the goddess in his mind in the future, and even having a chance to kiss Fangze, Chu Yi was so excited that he couldn''t wait for the wolf howl. But looking up at the monster''s fierce face, Chu Yi wilted... The representative of One Piece World is not only beautiful, but also monsters! Got it!Let''s see if there is any explanation in the memory, how I was captured by this monster! Continue to browse the memories in my mind, The first good news is that after he became a slave of the Sky Dragon people, he was not marked with shame, let alone being abused by the Sky Dragon people. As for the reason, Chu Yi was not very clear. And the second good news... The monster carrying Chu Yi now is not as fierce as he imagined, but a good person! The good guy who took Chu Yi to escape the claws of the Celestial Dragon! "Unexpectedly, the owner of this body just sent a benevolence, and he made a great fellow!" "Fisher Tiger?" "The original "I" saved a celebrity from the Pirate World!" Knowing that the big guy carrying him is Fisher Tiger, the first captain of the Pirates of the Sun, went to the Holy Land Mary Gioia alone and liberated countless slaves. After the heroic murloc, I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect. Even looking at Tiger''s fierce face, Chu Yi felt pleasing to the eye a lot. But the current crisis is lifted. Since he and Tiger are friends, there is no need to consider the problem of being eaten. But what about the future? Now, Chu Yi and Tiger had indeed escaped from the claws of the Tianlongren, but with his toes, he could know that the Tianlongren would never have watched his plaything escape. The reason why Tiger wanted to run with Chu Yi madly was because he had sensed the chase of the minions of the Heavenly Dragon. If it were included in the original Pirate book, the powerful Murloc Tiger would not have to run like he is now, just how many chasing soldiers would greet them with their fists. As for now... Looking down at his thin body, and thinking about the eight-year-old in his memory, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little headache. "You have to find a way to improve your strength as soon as possible, and you can''t be Tiger''s oil bottle!" "And in the world of One Piece, a way to quickly increase your strength..." "Naturally it is the devil fruit!" Nodding secretly, Chu Yi thought in his heart that relying on Tiger''s ability, it is not difficult to obtain a devil fruit, but it is difficult to obtain a strong devil fruit. Calculating the time of events in the world of One Piece, carefully recalling the original work of The One Piece, Chu Yi couldn''t help but secretly began to fantasize that the current Ace didn''t get the burnt fruit, right? Is it possible that Aini Road in Sky Island hasn''t gotten the fruit of Thunder? If you can take Aisi, Anilu one step, and get one of the burning fruit or the thunder fruit, then it is really developed! It is a pity that fantasy is fantasy. In fact, even Chu Yi himself knows very well how difficult it is to get the burning fruit, one of the thunder fruit. However, when Chu Yi''s fiery thoughts receded, and he thought to himself that as long as he could obtain a devil fruit, even an animal devil fruit would be good, there was a ding in his mind! "The system is successfully bound, and the Infinite Awakening system is officially activated. Since the host is not capable of fruit, the system activation draw is changed to the devil fruit draw!" "The raffle begins!" The sudden sound made Chu Yi stunned first, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Crossing the golden finger, is it finally here? Restraining his excitement, Chu Yi, who wants to understand the function of cheats, really wants to ask 10,000 questions.But there was no time for Chu Yi to ask questions, and a square turntable gradually appeared in front of him, which looked a bit like the "slot machine" that Chu Yi played in his childhood. And when Chu Yi recalled the previous system''s prompt, knowing that it was a free lottery opportunity right now, and when he looked at the various rewards on the "slot machine" icon with wide eyes, he suddenly saw the shadow of two familiar devil fruits, Chu Yi was excited. Even the heartbeat speeds up! "That''s... burning fruit? Dark fruit!" 2 Chapter 2 Fruit Variation? What does the fruit of thunder look like? Chu Yi didn''t know, because the original Pirate had never said it! But in the "slot machine" lottery list, Chu Yi couldn''t admit the burning fruit and the dark fruit, otherwise, how can he be said to be a Pirate fan? Seeing the burning fruit with red flames and the dark purple fruit on the lottery list, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to say that he was not excited. Needless to say about burning the fruit, Chu Yi still can''t forget the fruit that Ace took in the original work of Pirates, that Ace used the ability to burn the fruit, a "fire fist" destroyed a naval battleship. Also, when fighting against Blackbeard, the "Emperor Yan" used by Ace was so handsome! Thinking that in the future he could use the burning fruit to pretend to soak sister paper, Chu Yi was still a little excited! On the other hand, Dark Fruit, when the black beard in the original Pirate book is used, it feels like a strange evil.Of course, Chu Yi would be very happy if he could draw the Dark Fruit. After all, the Dark Fruit''s ability to restrain all natural Devil Fruits was very jealous. Looking at the other devil fruits in the lottery list, most of Chu Yi didn¡¯t know him. Except for seeing the rubber fruits taken by the protagonist of the pirate, Lu Fei, some of them were beyond his expectation, like the frozen fruits of the young boy and the red dog. The rock berry fruit and the shining fruit of the yellow ape are not in the lottery list, so Chu Yi secretly guessed that the lottery function of this system can only draw the devil fruit that has not been eaten by anyone! "Amitabha Buddha, God bless, I hope that it is either burning fruit or dark fruit, or the rubber fruit of Luffy, but don''t give me a chicken rib fruit that I have never seen before!" "As long as the animal type is the phantom beast, the superman type comes with rubber fruit, the natural type can be anything..." "System! Let''s start the draw!" Although I don''t know how the system lottery is performed, as Chu Yi silently prayed in his heart, a light spot suddenly appeared on the "slot machine", and he began to wander the lottery list slowly and quickly. Every time the light spot fell on the burning fruit, dark fruit, or rubber fruit, Chu Yi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Seeing that the light spots were moving slower and slower, they were already about to fall on the burning fruit, Chu Yi stared at the virtual interface of the "slot machine", his eyes started to glow. But just when Chu Yi silently expected the light spot to fall... "Ding!" The spot of light that had fallen on the burned fruit suddenly jumped again! Meow, I almost burned the fruit! What the hell is this completely dark devil fruit with blood stripes on it? Without getting the burning fruit, Chu Yi naturally felt a little lost, and immediately listened to the system''s unconscious voice echoing in his mind: "The draw is complete. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Devil Fruit of the Animal Type: Everyone Fruit Variation. The rewards you have received have been placed in the system warehouse. Please check them. It turned out to be.... It turned out to be everyone''s fruit! OMG!How bad is it? Never thought that the devil fruit that looks good is actually the animal devil fruit, or the fruit of everyone! At this moment, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, really wanting to look through the almanac to see if today is his bad day.But when he calmed down, Chu Yi immediately thought of the fruits of everyone he had obtained, and there seemed to be the word "mutant" behind.With a little expectation, Chu Yi learned from the novel, silently communicating with the system in his heart: "System, what does the mutant mean?" "When the system conducts a lottery, there is a small chance that the items obtained by the lottery will mutate, the quality will be improved, and the chance of obtaining it will triple. "The mutated fruit for everyone is still fruit for everyone?" "The variation of the items obtained in the lottery is an indeterminate factor. Really irresponsible... A few black lines dripped on his forehead, Chu Yi sighed secretly, and opened the warehouse according to the system''s prompts. As expected, a virtual interface of the warehouse appeared. The items stored in the first grid were the mutants of Renren''s fruit he had previously extracted. . But everyone''s fruit... I really don''t want to eat it! In the original work of The Pirate, the cute creature Qiaoba is the person with the ability of everyone''s fruit. Using the "blue wave pill" configured by himself to develop everyone''s fruit, the effect is not bad. But Chopper was originally a reindeer, it took the fruits of everyone to become the original Pirate. If a human being eats the fruits of everyone, can he develop like Chopper? Chu Yi was not sure, so even if the fruits of everyone he got mutated, he didn''t have any thoughts to take it for the time being.After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yi felt that he still understood the usefulness of the system before talking, so he asked in his heart: "System, can you talk about your functions now?" "This system serves those with devil fruit ability and can assist the host to continuously improve its own devil fruit ability." "Can you be more specific?" Chu Yi asked helplessly. "For specific functions, please watch the system interface for the host." Okay, the system just said lazily, changing the virtual interface in front of Chu Yi, with Chinese characters written on it that he can understand, and let Chu Yi directly start researching it himself. Browsing the text on the system interface, Chu Yi shook his head from time to time, and was relieved from time to time. In just a few minutes, he understood the specific functions of the "Infinite Awakening System". In short, the "Infinite Awakening System" has only one function, that is, endlessly awakening those with devil fruit ability! Every Pirate fan knows that the power distribution of the capable persons in the Pirate comics at this stage is divided into two levels, one is the non-awakened capable person, and the other is the awakened capable person. Anyone who has awakened by the Devil Fruit can be said to have broken through the limits of the Devil Fruit, allowing the Devil Fruit''s ability to reach another level. One of the known awakening abilities in the original work of The Pirate is Ming Ge, the line fruit ability. His ability after awakening is to allow the line fruit to affect everything around him, greatly enhancing his devil fruit ability. . The rest of the awakened abilities are just a few animal devil fruits. In summary, after the animal devil fruits awaken, their body recovery ability, anti-strike ability, physical strength and many other abilities will be greatly improved. . As for whether there are other benefits, the original Pirate did not say that Chu Yi naturally didn''t understand. But looking at the ability of the "Infinite Awakening System" to make the Devil Fruit infinitely awaken, Chu Yi knew that the "Infinite Awakening System" was definitely a heaven-defying system. Of course. The premise is to have a good devil fruit! Otherwise, it is like the fruit of silence, imitating the fruit of the devil, and even the infinite awakening does not seem to see any hope of becoming stronger. Just according to the system''s function introduction, it is not unconditional to want Devil Fruit to awaken. Except that the first awakening is given by the system, you need to provide materials for the second awakening. The better the materials, the stronger the fruit''s ability after awakening. The limitation is that the devil fruit awakening can only be performed once a day. So how is the material obtained? There are three ways! One is to collect it by yourself, the other is to buy it in the system store with Bailey, and the third is to use the system to win every 5 fruit awakenings. Having roughly understood the usage of the "Infinite Awakening System", Chu Yi stared at the devil fruit in the warehouse in a daze. He was very hesitant to take this mutant fruit for everyone. After all, one person can only take one devil fruit. It was the law in the original Pirate book, and Chu Yi didn''t want to regret for life because of being impatient. However, just when Chu Yi hesitated, he suddenly made a "bang"! The blood blossomed, watching Tiger was injured by the gunshot of the chasing soldiers, half kneeling on the ground with a painful appearance, an unknown fire rising between Chu Yi''s chest and abdomen, directly helped him make a choice. "System, call Renren Fruit Variations from the warehouse!" 3 Chapter 3 Incarnation of Shura "Damn it, I was shot!" "Finally escaped, even if I die...I don''t want to go back!" The humiliation under the enslavement of the Tianlong people in the past is vividly vivid like a movie screen. Tiger half-kneeled on the ground and clenched a fist with one hand, carefully guarding Chu Yi behind him, and he was ready to start a deadly battle with the pursuers behind him. But before dying... It seems to be a bit regretful! Taking a deep breath, Tiger couldn''t help but glance at Chu Yi behind him from the corner of his light while paying attention to the soldiers.Secretly said that his life was saved by the kid in front of him, but he was unable to repay his favor. Now it is even possible to drag him to death with him. A light called guilt could not help but appear in Tiger''s eyes. But when Tiger was full of guilt and regret... suddenly! A strong killing intent burst out of Chu Yi''s thin body, making Tiger''s eyes widened! "Boy, you..." "Tiger, don''t be nervous." Smiling at Tiger, Chu Yi, who had already eaten Renren''s Fruit Variation, was full of confidence in his eyes, and said with a light smile: "It was more difficult for us to escape from Tianlongren than now? Just a little chase. Is it that you Tiger is scared?" "afraid?" With a cold snort, Tiger said proudly: "I never knew how to write the word "fear", but you..." Recalling the horrible killing intent, Tiger narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you have the ability to protect yourself?" "Presumably there is..." Slowly closing his eyes, feeling the strange smell remaining in his mouth and the inexplicable changes in his body. In addition to the ability to shock everyone''s fruit mutants, Chu Yi was more pleased that he finally had the ability to face the back with Tiger. The pursuit of soldiers. Speaking of it, Chu Yi himself didn''t know what was going on with the nameless fire that surged between his chest and abdomen. The only explanation may be the obsession of the original "Chu Yi"! He went through so many hardships at a young age, even though the original "Chu Yi" used the food he had accumulated to rescue Tiger when he was about to starve to death.But in his heart, the big man who can accompany him and the Tiger who can take him out of the claws of the dragon is also very important to him. He regarded Tiger as his relative, and he is the only relative who is alive now. So seeing Tiger injured, Chu Yi would be angry and impulsive because of anger. Fortunately, the impulsive Chu Yi didn''t pay any price, but instead gained a lot of benefits from his impulse. Then, when Chu Yi silently felt the changes in his body and felt the power gained by the mutated species of eating everyone''s fruit, accompanied by the rustling sound, the chasing soldiers behind them encircled Chu Yi and Tiger. "Damn, dirty murloc, dare to escape! Today I will let you know the cost of running away!" A burly and majestic one-eyed man who looked like a Tiger stepped forward and pointed at Chu Yi with a knife. Tiger said, "The master has ordered that the kid is to be caught alive! As for the useless murloc...huh! Reward! Jinshiwanbaili, whoever gets the head is the one!" "Hahahaha, this is a reward from Captain York, brothers!" "I really want to see if the murloc''s blood is red, and dirty murlocs are also equipped with red blood?" "Kill!" Hearing the murlocs insulting the murlocs, Tiger''s forehead violently blue veins, suddenly knelt down and stances, obviously prepared to use murloc karate to give them a good lesson. Never thought, Tiger felt that he had prepared fast enough, but there was someone who was faster than him. That person is Chu Yi! Previously blocked by Tiger¡¯s burly body, whether it was a strong man named York, Almost at the moment when the pursuers arrived, an abnormal dark red appeared on Chu Yixue''s white skin.With the dark red all over his body, Chu Yi''s body is also growing a little bit. In a few seconds, his body has changed from an eight-year-old child to a juvenile body full of streamlined muscles. Even more weird is Chu Yi''s facial changes! The eyes of the gods gradually became ruthless, hollow like a black hole, and a purple trace appeared on the forehead like a vertical pupil! If someone who travels sees what Chu Yi looks like now, that person must exclaim, because after Chu Yi mobilizes everyone''s ability to mutate the fruit, the appearance of change is just like the Shura of the Buddha! Yes, it is Shura! At the moment of taking the Variety Seed of Everyone Fruit, Chu Yi knew what the variation of Everyone Fruit was. Everybody Fruit Shura form, this is the full name of Chu Yi taking Devil Fruit! At this time, as Shura, Chu Yi, who used his fruit ability for the first time, was shocked, because he originally thought that everyone fruit Shura''s form was to enhance his own strength, but he did not expect that the moment when the fruit ability was activated, the inexplicable memory of fighting would be As if implanted in the depths of his mind, flowing in the blood! You don¡¯t need to understand what fighting is, Shura¡¯s life is fighting! Therefore, just before Tiger used Murloc Karate, when John and the other chasing soldiers did not react, he adjusted his posture and bent his knees slightly. Chu Yi jumped out with a "swish", and he was in front of John in an instant! "Huh? That kid?" Instead, he held the handle of the knife in his hand to facilitate the use of force. John was very surprised that the person who rushed out was not Tiger, but the kid who the master ordered to be captured alive. But what about the kid? Do I kill my little devil? A bloodthirsty smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he wanted to play with the little ghost in front of him before solving the dirty murloc. John dropped the knife in his hand and watched Chu Yi slam his fist unmoved, waiting for Chu Yi''s fist to fall on his face, grabbing Chu Yi''s fist, and teasing him. Who wants to run wildly when John is full of confidence and Chu Yi is actually speeding up again in the wild run! "Boom!" The ripples produced by the compressed air appeared in substance. After Chu Yi accelerated in an instant, he saw John¡¯s surprised eyes, but his fist did not hesitate at all. A punch hit John¡¯s head, as if breaking a piece. Like a watermelon, it shattered John''s head! "Boom..." silence... Deathly silence! Except for the sound of John''s headless body falling in a pool of blood, even Tiger, who has experienced many battles, stared at Chu Yi''s back blankly. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine it. The powerful little devil, even knocked out John with one punch! The pirate who went to the Dragon Man with a reward of over 100 million! And those of John''s subordinates and the rest of the chasers had never thought of it. Only one face-to-face, the intractable murloc did not take action, and their Captain John died in the hands of the little devil who had no threat. Instead, Chu Yi personally smashed John''s head without any discomfort. The Shura instinct in his body is awakening! The bloodthirsty impulse ferments in my heart! So after shaking the blood stains on his fist, his ruthless gaze first fell on the other chasers around him, and then he smiled at the Tiger behind: "I remember that guy seemed to be a pirate with a bounty of more than 100 million dollars? Is that enough?" "Tiger, it seems that this group of chasing soldiers...how can we do nothing!" 4 Chapter 4 Peach Blossoms Are Here "Huh, shit kid!" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Tiger curled his lips, as if he was very disdainful, but he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Because the most difficult guy in this group of chasing soldiers is undoubtedly John who was dealt with by Chu Yi with a punch, the pirate with a reward of over 100 million. You know, the bounty in the sea is difficult to increase now. A pirate with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan is very impressive. It can be regarded as a big pirate when Luffy goes out to sea. Unfortunately, that fellow John underestimated the enemy. He also couldn''t imagine that the little ghost he wanted to play could suddenly burst out with such terrifying power. Now, since the only difficult John to deal with has been solved, Tiger, who doesn''t need to worry about physical exhaustion and the exhaustion of fleeing for many days, is naturally relaxed, and only needs to solve the remaining ones. So after taking a deep breath, Tiger, who was relaxed, let out a low drink: "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" "boom!" With Tiger''s punch, the invisible air flow dissipated, and in an instant, half of the chasing soldiers fell under Tiger''s punch. The remaining chasing soldiers saw that the situation was gone, and they wanted to escape, but how could Chu Yi give them a chance to escape? The magical effect of the fruit is fully demonstrated, suppressing the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart, Chu Yi is like a tireless machine, swiftly passing in front of the remaining pursuers, each time with a fist, or a knee, or a The foot swept across, and the chasing soldiers who wanted to escape fell into a pool of blood one by one. fighting... It only lasted a few minutes. After a few minutes, the dark red on his body gradually disappeared, and Chu Yi, who was relieved of the fruit''s ability, could only feel the surging power in his body, as if he was emptied in an instant, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand there. Fortunately, Tiger had sharp eyes and realized that Chu Yi was in a bad state, so he quickly stepped forward to support him, so as to avoid Chu Yi from being injured. However, Tiger was not good at exhaustion during the multi-day running. After supporting Chu Yi, the two slowly sat on the ground.In this way, he was silent for a long time in the environment full of corpses and blood. Chu Yi, who had been ready to talk a long time ago, looked back at the silent Tiger, and then said in a loud voice: "Tiger, you...you don''t Do you feel like I am a monster?" "monster?" Recalling what Chu Yi looked like when he was fighting, and thinking of Chu Yigang''s horrible killing intent when he ate the fruit, Tiger grinned casually and said: "It''s nothing more than the power of the fruit, what a monster." "Then you don''t want to know why I ate the devil fruit?" "I don''t want to..." Well, I made up the reason for nothing. Looking at Tiger with black lines, Chu Yi was completely choked by his answer. Originally, the devil fruit was not so easy to obtain. Chu Yi made up the reason, and said that the Celestial dragon took himself as a plaything and gave himself a devil fruit at will, so he became a fruit capable person. It''s all right now, no reason is saved. Chu Yi, who didn''t need to lie to Tiger, suddenly became more relaxed. The next thought was to quickly use the first awakening opportunity given by the system to see how his fruit ability changed after awakening. Ok... Also check the bodies of these chasers to see if they have brought Berry on them. Didn¡¯t John, who had a bounty of more than 100 million, say? As long as you get Tiger¡¯s head, you will be rewarded. Surely these guys must have brought Berry? With enough Bailey, buy some suitable materials in the system store, presumably the second awakening of the fruit is not a dream! Do it when you think of it, Chu Yi has always been a combatist. Especially with the hope of a second awakening, Chu Yi, who has forgotten his exhaustion, got up and walked to the bodies of those chasing soldiers, because the fruit ability was relieved, Ask the system whether you can sell these clothes and weapons in exchange for Bailey. After getting a negative answer from the system, Chu Yi was faintly disappointed. On the contrary, Tiger stared at the surprise looking around there with interest, and curiously asked: "Little devil, what are you looking for?" "Look for Bailey!" After sighing, Chu Yi replied: "If there is Berry, we will be able to relax in the future. At least we can eat well and live well. This way we will have the strength to deal with those chasing people!" As he said, Chu Yi kicked the corpse in front of him fiercely, and said, "Unfortunately, these guys are poor ghosts, and they don''t have any Berry!" "Boy, you really are an idiot." Tiger stood up, patted the dust on his butt, and said: "Those guys come out to hunt us, can they still take Bailey? Go, let''s go and see on their boat!" Sure enough, I was an idiot, I forgot to go to see on their boat! He patted his forehead and cursed secretly, Chu Yi silently followed Tiger, wondering if he was mentally sluggish, even such a simple question. It didn''t take long before the two came to the coast of the island and found the group of ships chasing soldiers. Walking quickly towards the ship, Chu Yi was full of expectation. Only Brother Tai looked at the hoof prints of the Nine Heavens Flying Dragon printed on the black flag on the ship, his face darkened slightly. And when Chu Yi boarded the group of chasing ships, he finally understood why Tiger''s face turned dark on board. On the empty ship deck, there are densely packed cages, and the few people in it are either dying old people, or girls who are tragically ravaged and about to die, or they are covered with whip marks, occasionally showing several places. Bones, a teenager who was tortured to death. Obviously, these were slaves who wanted to escape but were hunted back. Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, Chu Yi''s expression turned pale. First, he imagined the fate of himself and Tiger being hunted back, and second, the evil deeds of the angry dragon and his minions. But when Chu Yi wished to kill all the Heavenly Dragon and his minions to vent his anger, the Tiger next to him suddenly gave a light "Huh". "What''s wrong, Tiger?" "Someone is still alive, but there is no one who has been tortured to death. Let''s go and see!" "How did you know?" "There is something called domineering, you little devil will not understand." "Cut, it''s just being domineering by seeing and hearing!" "Huh? You actually know?" Curious eyes were projected on Chu Yi once again. This is because Tiger became more curious, and even the Tianlongren had to order Chu Yi to be captured alive. But in the end Tiger still did not ask, everyone has their own secrets! Chu Yi didn''t think so much. He followed Tiger and walked into the cabin in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he saw a young girl in a pink dress with her hands and feet tied up by chains kneeling and sitting there. Looking at Tiger¡¯s appearance, Chu Yi knew that the job of saving the girl was to be handled by himself. What if Tiger scared the little girl? Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly saw the fierce-looking, burly Tiger in front, she didn''t mean to be afraid.Completely ignoring Chu Yi who wanted to come to comfort him from the rear, the girl stared at Tiger with tears in her eyes. She was actually crying and begged: "You...you are Tiger? I am Hancock! Please... please, hurry up and save my two sisters!" Nani? Boya Hancock?The future empress? My peach blossom is here! 5 Chapter 5 The Empresss Material Task Empress Boa Hancock, the goddess of the goddess of Pirate World. At first, Chu Yi could not recognize the future female emperor. One is that the real image is somewhat different from the comic image, and the other is that the image of Hancock is very embarrassed at this time. But don''t look at Hancock being imprisoned for a long time, even his beautiful face is full of stains, and his figure is incomparable to the original Pirate.But under the dim light, Hancock''s charm could not be concealed in any way, so almost the moment Hancock confessed his identity, Chu Yi began to think about the "female emperor strategy plan" in his heart. After all, the peach blossom luck from the sky must be grasped, right? Unexpectedly, just as Chu Yi was thinking about how to capture the future empress, the system prompt sounded suddenly! "Ding!" "Host, find the awakening material, do you want to collect it?" Awakening material? where? The sudden sound of the system instantly disturbed Chu Yi''s thoughts. I looked around and found that in the dilapidated cabin, apart from the imprisoned Hancock, the rest was nothing but chains or something. Chu Yi frowned in confusion and asked: "System, where is the awakening material?" "Host, find the awakening material, do you want to collect it?" Well, I forget that many things in this unscrupulous system are lazy to explain. With a helpless sigh, Chu Yi gave up looking for the awakening material and silently chose "Yes", and immediately wondered what the awakening material he had collected for the first time in his heart. And the moment Chu Yi chose "Yes", he never thought that collecting materials was actually to complete the task! "Host, start collecting awakening materials, please complete the task of collecting awakening materials within three days, otherwise the collection of awakening materials will fail." "The task of triggering the awakening material: the first kiss of the empress, please complete the host within the time limit." what? Empress.... Hancock¡¯s first kiss is the task of collecting awakening materials? You are the awkward (sexual) trivial (fu) task of collecting awakening materials! However, a strong kiss will definitely not work, and it will affect the follow-up "strategy plan", so you have to find a way to get Hancock to take the initiative to kiss. Touching his chin, Chu Yi silently thought about how to let Hancock take the initiative to give a kiss, while Tiger next to him took advantage of Chu Yi''s thinking time, and used brute force to directly break the restriction Hanku. After allowing Hancock''s freedom, he completely ignored Hancock''s previous request, and walked straight to pat Chu Yi''s shoulder and said, "Hey, kid, don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" "go?" After glancing at Hancock behind him in surprise, Chu Yi said in amazement: "Tiger, don''t you plan to..." "Don''t forget who we are!" Without giving Chu Yi a chance to finish speaking, Tiger glanced at Hancock coldly and said, "We are all insecure now. How can we have time to care about others? Boy, if you are going to bring this oil bottle Now, I have no problem. But to save her sisters...huh! The premise is that you have that strength!" After all, Tiger walked out of this cabin in silence, apparently going to other cabins to search the Berry stored on the ship, and the treasure went. When Hancock saw Tiger indifferently rejecting his request, he couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes, and started crying, covering his face. Do Hancock and Tiger know each other? I don''t know it. The main reason why Hancock knew Murloc Tiger came from a wanted warrant. Wanted for the Tianlongren! As a slave who successfully escaped from the dragons, even if Tiger didn''t have the heroic action to free slaves in the future, he is now an idol worshipped by the slaves under the claws of the dragons. The escape plan of the three Hancock sisters was implemented after they knew that Tiger and Chu Yi had successfully escaped from the claws of the dragons. However, Chu Yi was able to follow Tiger to escape smoothly because Tiger was tough enough.On the other hand, the three sisters of Hancock were arrested when they first started to flee. Even Hancock, who escaped smoothly, was caught by the minions of the Dracos after a few days of fleeing. If the Dracos valued Hancuk. Given the potential of that beautiful woman, it is estimated that the future empress will be played to death on this ship. In the days of imprisonment, knowing that he was about to return to the cage of the Dragonite, Hancock only felt that the road ahead was full of despair.At this moment, I finally met Tiger and Chu Yi, and saw the hope of escape. Originally, Hancock wanted to use Tiger¡¯s power to rescue his two younger sisters from the Celestial Dragon, but who would have thought of her in the end? Facing a ruthless rejection? Thinking that the two younger sisters will live in the enslavement of the Dragonites and continue to live a life that is worse than death, Hancock really wants to exchange his freedom for the freedom of the two younger sisters. But at the moment when Hancock was most helpless and in need of care, the crying Hancock only felt that his shoulders were heavy, and immediately when the corners of her eyes raised her head with tears, she saw that Chu Yi''s face was faint. Smiled and said a word that he will never forget! "Your name is Hancock? My name is Chu Yi, Chris D. Chu Yi! Just now you said that your sister is still in the hands of those who claim to be the rules of the world, right? I promise you, as long as I, Chu Yi, is still alive, and I will definitely help you rescue your sister from the clutter! Don''t worry!" "You... can you really help me rescue my sisters?" "Well, trust me!" Leaning over to support Hancock, Chu Yi said with a smile: "That fellow Tiger is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, so don''t take it to heart. For the time being, we need to take a good rest and think about how to rescue your sisters. Make a suitable plan. As for this time... just let me take care of it, okay?" This... Is this a proposal? Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Hancock''s cheeks became hot, and it took a long time to make a soft "um". Seeing Hancock''s blushing beauty, Chu Yi really wanted to respond directly to a hot kiss. But man, don''t be impatient, don''t lose big because of small! So after supporting Hancock, Chu Yi cautiously took the weak Hancock out of the cabin and walked into the place where she had been imprisoned for a long time, allowing her to see the sunshine symbolizing freedom again.At exactly this time, Chu Yi and Hancock met Tiger, who also came out of another cabin. Seeing Tiger carrying two boxes, Chu Yi knew that the trip was full of rewards. Instead, Tiger saw the affectionate gestures of Chu Yi and Hancock. He snorted again and said, "Little devil, you are really ready. Bring an extra burden? Isn''t it afraid that because of her, we will be chased back by those damned guys?" "Tiger, don''t you know how to write the word "fear"?" Asking Tiger in the opposite direction, Chu Yi clearly saw Tiger''s expression a little embarrassed, and then hurriedly said: "We are the same people who have fallen into the world. Since we are all poor people who are persecuted by those gangsters, we should help each other, right? Besides Tiger, I have confidence in you and renew my confidence in myself!" "It''s just a little Tianlong person, wait for us to take a good rest for a few days and get him done!" Ok... After the awakening of our fruit ability several times, are you still afraid of Tianlongren? joke! 6 Chapter 6 The First Awakening As night falls, everything is silent. After being exhausted for a long time, he finally solved the chasing soldiers temporarily. Tiger was silent for a while after Chu Yi finished the rhetoric, and directly threw the box on his shoulder to Chu Yi, looking for it for himself. After leaving a cabin, I went to rest. Before Tiger left, Chu Yi knew only by looking at the look in his eyes that Tiger was moved. He went to rest early, in order to recover from the fatigue of many days of fleeing and the accumulated injuries, so that he naturally completed a feat with Chu Yi and regained Hancock''s two younger sisters from the hands of the Dragon. As for Hancock. Being imprisoned by the vicious minions of the Tianlong people for a long time, although he didn''t suffer from any physical pain, he was still very tired mentally.Now with the support of Chu Yi, even if Tiger fell asleep in a deep sleep shortly after he left, she still hugged Chu Yi''s shoulder tightly while she was asleep, as if she was afraid that she would not see Chu Yi after waking up. Seeing that it was not early, Hancock and Tiger went to rest separately. To be honest, Chu Yi, who was somewhat overdrawn after using the fruit power for the first time, also wanted to rest so that he could recharge his energy. But Chu Yi knew very well that there was not much time left for them! As the minions of the Dragonites, there must be a special way of communication between the Dragonites and John.As long as John loses contact for a few days, the Tianlong people will be able to guess that John and the others are in an accident. At that time, let alone rescue Hancock¡¯s two younger sisters, will Chu Yi and others be able to solve the follow-up Tianlong people¡¯s pursuit Is a problem. Therefore, becoming stronger has become an urgent matter, and the fruit''s first awakening is even more urgent. However, before using the system to awaken the fruit for the first time, Chu Yi still couldn''t help lowering his body while looking at the beautiful figure sleeping next to him, and gently kissed Hancock. "Hankock, I didn''t intend to take advantage of you, but the time limit of the system is only three days. It''s completely out of time!" "You have to blame... the damn system!" Flicking the pot to the system, even though Chu Yi only slightly pecked Hancock''s lips, as long as he thought that he had taken the first kiss of the future empress, Chu Yi felt excited. It feels so cool! At the same time that Chu Yi snatched the first kiss of the future female emperor, a prompt for the system to complete the task also appeared. "The task is completed, the collection of the awakening material is successful, and the host has obtained the silver awakening material: the sweet fruit material, which has been successfully stored in the warehouse. Please check it carefully." Huh?Is Hancock now a sweet fruit capable person? If you train well, with Hancock¡¯s unparalleled talent, it may not take long to become an instant force! Moreover, the reason why the system can collect awakening materials on Hancock but not on Tiger is because... Hancock is a capable person, but Tiger is not? After analyzing it secretly, Chu Yi decided to do an experiment in the future to see if he could collect awakening materials when he met people with other abilities. After this experiment, he mastered the method of self-collecting awakening materials. Then enter the warehouse interface through the system, and the first frame is the material from Hancock. According to the follow-up explanation of the system, the awakening material is divided into five levels, from low to high: bronze, silver, gold, platinum, and diamond. Of course, it''s not that the bronze-level awakening material must be poor, but the diamond-level material must be good. For instance, natural devil fruits have the tastelessness of swamp fruits, and animal devil fruits are as precious as phantom beasts. Therefore, there are only suitable awakening materials and no useless awakening materials. This point does not need to be explained systematically, and Chu Yi can deeply understand this. As for the current awakening material from Hancock, based on Chu Yi¡¯s understanding of the original work of The Pirate, I¡¯m afraid the function is not to increase charm. But since the first awakening didn''t need materials, Chu Yi felt that he didn''t need to use the first awakening materials he collected for an uncertain material ability. Immediately afterwards, silently operating the fruit ability deep in the bloodline, Chu Yi was ready to once again understand all the abilities of his own fruit Shura form, and he would use the system''s ability to carry out the fruit awakening for the first time! Next second... "boom!" At the moment of operating the fruit ability, even though Chu Yi had the experience of operating the fruit ability for the first time, the skin on his body turned dark red, and when the fruit ability spread all over his body, the terrifying killing intent emanating from his body was still an influence Hancock arrived at his side, but fortunately, Chu Yi managed to control the monstrous killing intent in time, and he couldn''t wake Hancock. But with the lessons learned before, even if it was a little bit reluctant, Chu Yi still slowly withdrew his arm from Hancock''s Xiao Long Bao.Immediately after he was completely incarnate in Shura, when the surging power emerged from his body again, he silently closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi to conclude. To put it simply, the basic gain of the human fruit Shura form is much stronger than the ordinary animal devil fruit, and slightly worse than the animal devil fruit phantom beast species. The basic gain is almost the same as the animal devil fruit ancient species. . The only shortcoming may be that there is only one change in the shape of the fruit of everyone, and that is to make Chu Yi the incarnation of Shura, instead of saying that there are three changes like other animal devil fruits. At the moment of incarnation of Shura, Chu Yi''s strength, speed, agility and other physical values ??will be greatly improved.If you use the original Pirate book Luffy as a reference, Chu Yi, whose combat power is basically equal to zero, after using the fruit ability, all physical values ??are the same as Luffy when he went to sea, and there is a lot of room for improvement. Because the fruit''s ability is only gain, if Chu Yi can strengthen himself through practice, he will become even more terrifying after using the fruit''s ability. When Chu Yi''s various values ??under normal conditions are the same as those of Luffy when he first went out to sea, I am afraid that Chu Yi, who was incarnate as Shura, will be comparable to Luffy who arrived in Chamboli. This is one of the super effects that everyone''s fruit mutates into Shura form! In addition to the super-physical fitness gained by the incarnation of Shura, there are two super-strong effects left in the Asura Form of Everyone Fruit. One is to allow Chu Yi to obtain Shura''s terrifying fighting consciousness, and the other is to make Chu Yi obtain Shura like Shura. Like a terrifying recovery ability. According to legend, Shura was born in the sea of ??blood, and was born with cruel temperament and bloodthirsty. The Shura born in a sea of ??blood is like a Saiyan, a fighting nation, and it started fighting almost as soon as he woke up. To describe Shura''s fighting consciousness with a long history of battle is tantamount to belittle it.So to gain Shura''s combat awareness, Chu Yi definitely made a lot of money. At least he can start from a rookie trumpet with no combat experience, and at the moment he incarnates Shura with a god-level large combat awareness. Not to mention Shura''s recovery ability, the legendary Shura has no disabilities, even if it is cut off by someone, it can grow on its own. Of course, Chu Yi''s recovery ability was not that abnormal. At most, when he was incarnation of Shura, his body was as strong as steel, and he was tireless in combat, and he could recover in just a few seconds from minor injuries. But even so, the recovery ability like Shura is still very useful. Afterwards, it was considered to be a complete summary of all the abilities of the Shura form of the fruit of everyone, Chu Yi easily communicated with the system, and asked to use the awakening opportunity given by the system for the first time.It¡¯s just that Chu Yi never expected that when the system answered that he was awakening for the first time, he, who was still in Shura''s form, felt a burst of pain from his back! "Okay... It hurts!" 7 Chapter 7 Shuras Wings pain! It broke our hearts! When the fruit ability was awakened for the first time, Chu Yi thought it was very simple. Who would think that the pain coming from his back at the next moment when the fruit ability was awakened for the first time caused Chu Yi to curl up directly on the deck.If he wanted to use words to describe the severe pain, then Chu Yi would definitely say the pain, like someone stuffing his bones. And with the passage of time, the pain did not mean any relief, but heavier and heavier, gradually spreading from the back to the whole body. The whole body was painful and sweating. If possible, Chu Yi really wished to pass out, so that he would not have to endure this inhuman torture. However, in the form of the incarnation of Shura, he inherited Shura''s terrifying willpower, and it is impossible to pass out to death! Therefore, Chu Yi had to resist the inhuman pain, even if it was painful, even breathing was a little difficult, he could only spend seconds in the painful torment. And when Chu Yi curled up on the deck in pain, and endured the inhuman torture, the sleeping Hancock was okay. Maybe he was too tired. In addition, Chu Yi was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to mourn or roll. Quietly paralyzed there, so Chu Yi''s change did not wake Hancock. But who is Tiger? It is not an exaggeration to say that the present Tiger is a strong man in the sea, and his strength is completely comparable to that of Jinping in the Wuhai period. Otherwise, how can he complete the feat of liberating thousands of slaves alone in the original Pirate book? "Huh? That kid!" Even if he was tired for a long time, Tiger, who was resting, did not forget to be on guard. When he was asleep, he subconsciously used his own knowledge and domineering to observe the surrounding situation, for fear that he would have chasing soldiers come again when he was resting, and hurt him. Chu Yi and Hancock on the deck. It can be said that when Chu Yi collapsed to the ground in pain, the sound of Chu Yi''s body colliding with the deck awakened Tiger. But at the beginning, Tiger thought there were chasing soldiers coming, and they were all ready to fight.Never wanted to walk into the rest of the cabin and take a look, Tiger actually found that Chu Yi had fallen on the deck in pain. There were no enemies around him, but instead, a faint blood-red light was emitted from Chu Yi''s body! "Hey, don''t sleep, tell me what the kid did! How did he become like this?" Pushing Hancock hard, the impatient Tiger forgot about Lianxiangxiyu, and directly pushed the sleeping Hancock onto the deck. He woke up from his deep sleep with pain in his eyes. Hancock, who was lying on the deck, was about to complain. Soon she saw Chu Yi''s figure lying on the deck in pain, instinctively exclaimed, and subconsciously stepped forward to help. From Chu Yi. "Chu Yi, you...how did you become like this!" "Idiot, don''t go!" At the moment when Hancock subconsciously wanted to step forward to help Chu Yi, relying on his domineering perception ability of seeing and hearing, he suddenly noticed a very dangerous aura emanating from Chu Yi, Tiger''s pupils shrank slightly, and hurry up. Stopped Hancock who wanted to step forward, and immediately after Tiger and Hancock were dumbfounded, they clearly saw the weird changes that had occurred in Chu Yi. That''s right. At that moment, the first awakening of Chu Yiguo''s ability was finally completed! After he was awakened, the blood-red light emitted from Chu Yi slowly condensed, and once again condensed from his whole body on his back, and then only heard a "poof", the blood-red light gradually solidified, and it turned into The flame-like form slowly formed a pair of wings on Chu Yi''s back! The wings spread out, and there are dark lines on them, which looks very strange. And when the wings were condensed, Chu Yi also felt that the pain in his body was slowly diminishing. With Shura''s strong willpower, Chu Yi, who felt the pain slowly disappear, struggled to get up. That is the sound of cracking skin! When he got up from the ground, Chu Yi, who had completed his fruit ability, awakened for the first time, seemed completely reborn.The impurities in his body were discharged from the body during the awakening process of the fruit''s ability, mixed in the skin and fell off.That kind of sight gave Tiger and Hancock the feeling that it was like a python shed its skin. But after getting up, he felt his own strength become stronger. Chu Yi knew that it was not as simple as a snake shed its skin, but a "qualitative" change like a snake morphing into a dragon! "Boom..." "Boom..." After getting up, he only moved his body a little, and his body made a sound like popping beans. More surging power burst out from the body. If it weren''t for Tiger''s injury, Chu Yi wanted to see how far he was from Tiger. But right now... Let''s get acquainted with the power of your own skyrocketing! At Tiger, Hancock smiled apologetically, and Chu Yi''s blood-stained flame-shaped wings suddenly opened behind him. After a few instigations, Chu Yi''s feet were off the deck. Then there was a violent shout, and his wings accelerated to instigate. Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in front of Tiger and Hancock like a streamer, gradually moving away from the sight of the two. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that Chu Yi became fully familiar with his newly acquired flying ability, and then he fanned his wings again and slowly landed in front of Tiger and Hancock. "I''m really sorry, I just interrupted you to rest." "Chu Yi, are you okay now?" Hancock asked with tears in his eyes when Chu Yi came back safe and sound. "It''s okay!" First, he folded his wings and returned to his body, Chu Yi slowly released the fruit ability, and said weakly: "Look, I am not very good now!" "It''s okay... it''s okay..." After chanting a few words repeatedly, Hancock exhaled deeply. From this, he could see that in the short contact, Chu Yi already had a certain weight in Hancock''s heart. Looking at Chu Yi''s frail appearance, recalling the changes that had taken place in Chu Yi''s body, the knowledgeable Tiger faintly guessed what.Then he walked to Chu Yi''s body, squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Yi carefully. Tiger was silent for a while, and said to Chu Yi in front of him: "Little devil, take a good rest while you have time." "From tomorrow, I guess..." "You have no time to rest!" After all, when Tiger jumped into the sea, he used brute force to push the huge ship forward. Savoring what Tiger had said previously, Chu Yi faintly guessed Tiger''s intentions, and an inexplicable smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the curious Hancock came to Chu Yi and asked: "Chu Yi, just... just now did you have wings growing behind your back?" "Yes!" Chu Yi smiled and replied: "I am a capable person in the form of Asura for all fruits. Being able to fly in the air is my fruit ability. As for the wings..." Oops, the fruit ability that just awakened, I haven''t named it yet! With a stiff smile, Chu Yi quickly mobilized his wit, and immediately said confidently: "The wings are the wings of Shura. With them, I can better protect you. It will be much more convenient to rescue your sisters in the future. !" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Hancock''s cheeks flushed with excitement, but he couldn''t help but think... Chu Yi means... Are you going to be my guardian angel? 8 Chapter 8 Is This Domineering Awakened? Early the next morning. The first awakening of fruit ability brings many benefits. Not to mention that Chu Yi now uses fruit ability, his physical fitness has been further increased when he was incarnate in Shura, less to say it has doubled, just talk about the newly added ability after awakening Shura The wing made Chu Yi''s combat methods more diverse. Because from the original work of Pirates, in addition to the navy who can master the navy''s six-style one-move step, there are only a few people who can carry out air combat. With the Wings of Shura, Chu Yi is tantamount to occupying air supremacy. If by any chance you really meet an opponent you can''t handle, you can always win if you can''t win it. And even though the wings of Shura are in the form of scarlet flames, in terms of defensive power, it is much stronger than Chu Yi''s body after incarnation of Shura, and it is simply a perfect shield. But in the dark, Chu Yi had a feeling that the application of Wings of Shura was more than just the above two points. unfortunately... It''s really too tired, Chu Yi really doesn''t have the energy to study in depth. Therefore, even the Bailey treasure obtained by Tiger did not exchange it for currency in the system store. Chu Yi just cuddled with Hancock on the deck and fell asleep in a short time. Only after waking up, Chu Yi originally wanted to open his eyes to see Hancock¡¯s exquisite face. Whoever wanted to just open his eyes, Chu Yi saw the fangs Thai brother panting on his knees. In front of myself. "Ty...Tiger, early!" Very disappointed and smiled. Chu Yi looked around for Hancock''s figure, and found that Hancock was actually at the helm and driving the ship forward. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Hankuk can actually sail!" "Yes..." Wiping the sweat stains on his forehead, Tiger said with black lines all over his head: "I also just found out." "Puff...You didn''t push the boat all night, right?" "Idiot, if you have the strength to laugh at me, it''s better to save some effort, lest you don''t even have the strength to climb!" Angrily clenched his fist, Tiger landed a fist on Chu Yi''s head, staggering Chu Yi.Immediately adjusted his breathing, and as the murky breath between his chest and abdomen slowly exhaled, Tiger said seriously at Chu Yi: "Little devil, I said that everyone has a secret before, so I don''t want to know your secret. But you If you want to help that little girl rescue her sisters, you have to do what I said, no matter how hard you are, you can¡¯t say anything, you know?" "To understanding!" As early as when Tiger faintly revealed his intention to train himself yesterday, Chu Yi was ready for hell-style death training.Now that Tiger was able to take the initiative to say what to train himself strictly, Chu Yi didn''t even think about how tired Tiger''s training was except feeling happy. of course. Had it not been for the imminent threat from the Tianlongren, Chu Yi, who couldn''t even persist in a 3,000-meter jog in his previous life, would definitely not want to use self-abuse to become stronger. With the system in hand, slowly relying on the fruit to awaken and become stronger, so worry-free! Why is it necessary to practice cultivation? However, as mentioned earlier, there is not much time left for Chu Yi and the others, so now Chu Yi must seize every minute and every second to become stronger. But when Chu Yi made up his mind to conduct special training, and Tiger also deliberately cultivated a helper for himself, Hancock, who was driving the ship there, suddenly exclaimed: "Yes... there are pirates!" Pirate?Really... Great! Without the slightest sense of consternation, Tiger looked at the pirate ship slowly approaching in the distance, really wishing to go and thank these pirates. why? The reason is that Chu Yi''s fruit ability is a bit abnormal! Tiger knew exactly what Chu Yi was like in the past, he was a little devil who had no power to bind a chicken! But using its own fruit power, Right now, Zheng Chou couldn''t tell Chu Yi directly, so that he would not use the fruit ability to cultivate with him.The arrival of this group of pirates happened to allow Tiger to see an opportunity to explain to Chu Yi the fact that he is a scum without relying on the fruit ability! A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Tiger watched the pirate ship in the distance getting closer and closer, until the pirate ship was already connected to the ship where he and the others were on board, and the pirate who was ready to move had already got off the pirate ship. , When they invaded the ships where they and others were, they turned their heads and said to Chu Yi: "Little devil, have you seen those pirates?" "Well, I saw it." Slowly clenched his fists, and when he saw the pirates invading, he was ready to attack Hancock. Chu Yi''s eyes were full of coldness, and he said faintly: "Tiger, do you need me to solve them?" "Well, yes, but I don''t allow you to use fruit power!" what? How to fight without fruit ability? The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. At this moment, Chu Yi really wanted to lift Tiger''s head and ask him what he thought. But the leading pirates were about to come in front of Hancock, and Chu Yi, who was in a hurry, couldn''t think about it. With a faint "um", he rushed towards the group of pirates who were gradually surrounding Hancock. . And at the moment he took his steps, Chu Yi was stunned, and the Tiger behind him was stupidly stunned in place! The reason is that Chu Yi underestimated the strength growth of the fruit''s first awakening! After the fruit ability awakens for the first time, is it only the fruit ability that Chu Yi becomes stronger? Naturally not! Don''t forget that during the fruit''s first awakening process, Chu Yi has washed the essence and reborn! This is that even if he didn''t use the fruit ability, Chu Yi ran away at a fast speed, and Shura''s fighting consciousness spread in his body and blood like instinct.It was just an acceleration. Chu Yi came to the group of pirates with an impressive "swish". With a punch, he first knocked down a pirate, and immediately jumped up dexterously, knocking Hancock with a round kick. All the pirates around him pushed back. "Damn kid, dare to fight back?" "Brothers, kill those two little ghosts first, and then solve the dirty murloc behind!" The captain of the pirate ship gave an order, and the pirate who did not come forward from behind took out his gun, making Chu Yi a little bit unable to help using the fruit power. Yes! How can you withstand the artillery shells with your own body without using fruit power? But Chu Yi had forgotten one thing, that is, it would take a few seconds for him to become Shura! On the other hand, the group of pirates in front was really well-trained. The time from taking out the gun to launching it turned out to be a bit faster than Chu Yi''s ability to use the fruit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The smoke filled. The moment the bullet was fired from the gun, the cold hairs on Chu Yi''s body were all erected. Obviously he felt that his life was threatened. At this time, even if Chu Yi knew that Tiger would definitely be able to protect himself and Hancock, the strong sense of crisis struck, and Chu Yi still felt the horror between life and death.Especially when the hot bullet was getting closer and closer in Chu Yi''s keen senses, but when Tiger at the back was still unmoved, he inadvertently urged Shura''s consciousness, and suddenly Chu Yi''s pupils directly turned into Shura''s. Ruthless pupils like a black hole. Immediately afterwards, with a "poof", the blood-colored light condensed on the back. Without the incarnation of Shura, Chu Yi turned out to have broken through the bottleneck of fruit ability, and under normal conditions, the wings of Shura bloomed! "puff!" The wings of Shura unfolded, and the solid wings wrapped the bodies of Chu Yi and Hancock, and the danger to their lives was lifted. But just when Chu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said that he finally failed to let Tiger down, Hancock, who was facing the same life and death crisis as Chu Yi before, suddenly burst out with his body trembling violently. Come out with a strong breath! "That... is that overbearing domineering?!" 9 Chapter 9 Domineering! The innate qualification of "king"! Don''t look at the Awakened Overlord in the original Pirate book, there are many people who are domineering, almost a bad street.Don''t forget how huge the total number of pirates in the sea is. People who can awaken the overlord''s dominance are really one of a kind under the huge base of tens of millions of pirates! And when Hancock''s body was shaking violently, and at the same time he burst out a strong breath, if it weren''t for the Tiger in the back to exclaim, Chu Yi would not dare to imagine Hancock''s domineering look, it was just experiencing the moment. The crisis of life and death awakened. This domineering awakening... Is it too simple? I know Hancock, you are the owner of the domineering and domineering in the original Pirate book, but that is the domineering and domineering, don''t you awaken so casually, okay? Thinking that his talent is good enough, he can break through the bottleneck of the fruit in a life and death crisis, and unfold the wings of Shura without being incarnate. However, not long after he was secretly proud, Hancock clearly told Chu Yi, what is meant by a mountain higher than a mountain! Immediately afterwards, as Hancock''s domineering and domineering awakened, it was accompanied by a "buzz"! The invisible aura enveloped the two ships, which made all the pirates on the two ships lose the ability to think and think. Then the voices of "puff" and "puff" sounded continuously, delusioning to hijack the pirates of Chu Yi and others. They turned their eyes white one by one under the domineering power of the overlord, and they all fainted on the deck. This is the horror of the overlord''s domineering! But Hancock unconsciously cast the domineering aura of the overlord, so the domineering aura of the overlord was not only cast at the group of pirates, but also included Chu Yi and Tiger within its range. Among them, Tiger''s situation is much better. By virtue of his own strength, Hancock''s domineering and domineering look is completely drizzle. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. Under normal conditions, it would cost a lot to expand the wings of Shura. Hancock¡¯s domineering invaders directly caused Chu Yi¡¯s body to teeter. If it weren¡¯t for Shura¡¯s consciousness, I¡¯m afraid Chu Yi Like the group of pirates, he passed out directly on the deck. Fortunately, Hancock''s domineering look comes quickly and goes quickly. When the scorching bullet hit Chu Yi''s Shura Wing, when Ding Ling crashed to the ground, Hancock''s domineering power had disappeared. Panting and looking at Hancock, he originally wanted to praise Hancock. Whoever wanted to fix his eyes, Chu Yi realized that Hancock''s situation was not right at a glance, and quickly held her in a coma with her eyes closed. "Tiger, is Hancock all right?" "It''s okay, it''s just an overdraft." Shaking his head lightly, Tiger explained: "From the perspective of the little girl''s physical fitness, domineering is not something she can control, let alone an inexhaustible domineering domineering. But it can awaken domineering domineering. It''s always a good thing, kid, it seems that you will have someone to accompany you in your future cultivation." it means... You always train me and Hancock at the same time? Let the future female emperor practice in advance, Chu Yi didn''t think about it, but he planned to train Hancock after he became stronger in the future, but he did not expect to advance because Hancock suddenly awakened the overlord''s domineering accident. But just like Tiger said, Hancock has awakened the overlord''s domineering look, and if he goes to rescue her sisters in the future, he must make a contribution. After all, the Tianlongren''s territory is not so easy to break through. Then, he helped Hancock into the cabin to rest. Chu Yi went to the pirate ship to collect the spoils as usual, and secretly exchanged part of it in the system store. Seeing that Berry in the system store was only 200,000. Not enough to buy the awakening material that he had been optimistic about, he returned to the ship and asked Tiger to start training himself. Obviously, Chu Yi begged to practice more actively at this time because of the self-esteem of the man. It is good to have a strong partner. At least he has the ability to protect himself. In the future, Chu Yi doesn''t need to worry that when he has something to deal with, his enemy will sneak forward to deal with his partner, right? But the premise is that Chu Yi can be stronger than his partner! As long as he can determine the relationship with Hancock, even if Chu Yi is weaker than Hancock, Hancock can''t look down on Chu Yi or anything, but Chu Yi himself will look down on himself. In a word, although the female superior is good, Chu Yi doesn''t want it! He likes the man above! But Tiger didn''t understand Chu Yi''s careful thinking, and only thought that Chu Yi had realized what he had learned from the previous tribulations of life and death, which seemed very gratified.So the battlefield was cleaned up, the stunned pirates were sent back to the pirate ship, and the group of little pirates were allowed to follow the crowd. After their own fate, Tiger''s hellish death training arrived as scheduled. As for the content of cultivation? As Chu Yi expected, it was Murloc Karate! ..... Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it is half a month. Since half a month ago, Hancock first awakened his domineering overlord, showing his "king" aptitude, and he was interested in cultivating Chu Yi. Hancock¡¯s Tiger named the direction and took advantage of Chu Yi¡¯s basic murloc karate practice on board. Time, brought Chu Yi and Hancock to a magical island he accidentally discovered. The small island covers a small area, basically just the size of a town. The name is "Snapper Island". Needless to say, it must have been obtained by the tasteless fellow Tiger. But don''t look at the name of the island, but the magical ability of this island is really amazing to Chu Yi. It may be because of its peculiar geographic location, or it may be that the island itself has magical effects.Almost as soon as he got off the boat and boarded the coast, Chu Yi felt the change in his own weight. Obviously, the magical effect possessed by this island is precisely the difference in gravity from the outside world. And according to Tiger, who discovered this small island, the gravity changes on the island increase with depth.UU Reading is like Chuyi, Hancock and others on the coast, which is only twice the gravity of the outside world. If it continues to deepen, there is even ten times the gravity inside the island, and one hundred times the gravity. The area, and the area of ??one hundred times the gravity, even Tiger regards it as a restricted area. Because in the area of ??a small island with a hundredfold gravity, what you have to face is not as simple as the pressure of a hundredfold gravity, but also the terrifying beast that lives there. When talking about the terrifying beasts living in the area of ??100 times gravity, even Tiger had a lingering expression. At that time, Chu Yi knew that Tiger must have suffered a lot in the area of ??100 times gravity. However, with the help of the system, even though Chu Yi knew that it was a 100-fold gravity area for the time being, if he did not incarnate in Shura, the ten-fold gravity area might be a restricted area for him, but Chu Yi still firmly believes that he always has it. To be able to conquer this island in one day, but the more important thing is cultivation. Therefore, when they first practiced with Tiger, Chu Yi and Hancock were both on the coast, which is the area of ??double gravity. But as time passed, the gap between Chu Yi and Hancock slowly became apparent. At this moment, Hancock is still practicing in the twice-gravity area, only twice the gravity, which makes Hancock''s actions extremely difficult. If Hancock is not a soft girl outside and weak inside. If so, she might have been unable to carry on with such a hard practice. And what about Chu Yi? Now he has basically completed a small goal of his own, and can occupy the "upper" position in the process of getting along with Hancock. Because it was only half a month, Chu Yi''s current cultivation area is surprisingly... Ten times the gravity area! 10 Chapter 10 Rapid Progress Snapper Island, ten times the gravity area. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Wearing clothes soaked in sweat, Chu Yi was pressed by ten times the force of gravity, making punches quickly, even though every punch was so serious and meticulous, even the strength used and the trajectory of the punches were the same. But Chu Yi''s punching speed was not slow in the slightest. It was like breaking through a barrier of ten times the gravity. It only took half an hour to complete the group of training that Tiger confessed. That is the practice of five hundred straight punches with the left hand and five hundred straight punches with the right hand! It was precisely this boring practice that Chu Yi insisted on for half a month. On average, Chu Yi punched like this every day, let alone tens of thousands of times. Of course, Chu Yi didn''t understand why Tiger had to teach himself this way, and why he had to practice such a boring practice. Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s easy to learn Murloc Karate? What the hell is the boring punch every day! But in the end, Chu Yi didn''t complain to Tiger, how impatient he seemed like that! So what Tiger confessed, Chu Yi did what he said, and finally one day Tiger couldn¡¯t help himself. He walked up to Chu Yi with a green face and said, ¡°Hey, kid, don¡¯t you wonder why I am? Do you want to train you like this?" Curious! I am fed up with such a boring practice! He was snarling crazily in his heart, but Chu Yi in front of Tiger was still so calm, smiling and confidently said: "Anyway, I know Tiger, you can''t harm me, but I hope that I will become stronger. I just follow what you said. Practice it." "Could it be... Tiger, do you have any deep meaning?" I am waiting for you to ask every day! But you just don''t ask! Also roaring wildly in his heart, the corners of Tiger''s eyes twitched fiercely, which made Chu Yi explain the reason why his cultivation was so boring. What is the essence of Murloc Karate? Is it really a trick? Just kidding... The murloc karate kind of thing, it''s a good idea to know what tricks you can use after a few times! In fact, it can be seen from the original work of The Pirate that no matter who it is, even the murloc karate used by Jinping, one of the original Qiwuhai, is very simple. The so-called Wazhengquan is nothing more than an ordinary straight fist, so except Except for some simple tricks such as punching, kicking, and shoulder throwing, Murloc Karate does not contain any clever tricks. Why is murloc karate world famous? And why can Tiger and Jinping rely on Murloc Karate to become a Wuhai level powerhouse? The reason lies in one point, that is, the technique of force, which is precisely the essence of Murloc Karate. The physique of murlocs was originally much stronger than that of humans. In the term of murloc karate, ordinary humans have only a few watts of power (smashing a few tiles with a punch) at most. Adult murlocs say less All have hundreds of watts of power, and their physical fitness is more than ten times that of humans. Unfortunately, God has closed a window for mankind, and must open a window. The physical fitness of humans may be inferior to that of murlocs at first, but humans have very good cultivation talents, or it is their lower physical fitness, which gives a lot of room for improvement in human physical fitness.As long as they can practice persistently, it is not difficult for the strong among humans to surpass the murloc in terms of physical fitness. On the contrary, it is a murloc. His own talent limits discovery, so he must seek other ways to become stronger. This is the reason why murloc karate is present. In the practice of Murloc Karate, it is necessary to perform a boring practice like Chu Yi. On the one hand, it is used to improve one''s physical fitness, and on the other hand, with the memory of one''s body, first remember how to play perfect every time. The one-punch force method is improved on this foundation, Take Tiger as an example. His previous body practiced to the extreme, in fact, the maximum was only four kilowatts. When Tiger was gradually able to perfectly use his own four kilowatts of power during the boring practice, each move and each style could have four kilowatts of power, and then a little bit of breakthrough, Tiger has mastered the five kilowatts. Fist, a six-kilowatt punch, a seven-kilowatt punch, and even the 20,000-watt punch that can be used at the limit! Combining with the already awakened, the use of very good armed color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, this is the reason why Tiger can have Wuhai level strength. Let''s talk about Chu Yi''s practice. Because of the first awakening of fruit ability, in addition to fruit ability, that is, the physical fitness after incarnation of Shura has been greatly increased, Chu Yi also benefits from his normal state, and his physical fitness is already comparable to that of the first time he went to sea. Lu Fei, in Tiger¡¯s words, has the physical quality of 100 Watts. So when he was on the boat, Tiger''s idea was very simple. He hoped that Chu Yi could complete the first stage of Murloc Karate''s practice in the short period of half a month. That was Chu Yi''s limit of 100 Watt Zhengquan. Unexpectedly, Tiger had underestimated Chu Yi''s talent. Or... It was Chu Yi who didn''t expect that his fruit also had a hidden BUFF, which was as super talent as Shura! Shura was born for war. Survival is to fight, which directly leads to Shura''s super talent in combat, and his adaptability is also very terrifying. He can improve in battle after battle, and can quickly master the enemy''s combat skills in each battle to improve himself, even fast. Adapt to various environments to fight. Relying on Shura''s super talent, it was just a day''s hard practice. When Chu Yi woke up the next day, he was shocked to find that he was already able to use the 100 Watt Zhengquan proficiently. This shows that the murloc karate practiced by Chu Yi took a day to get started! You know, the talents are as good as Tiger, and it took half a month to get the Murloc Karate into practice. I found that Chu Yi used a day¡¯s time, which was worth half a month¡¯s hard work. At that time, Tiger looked very indifferent, and reluctantly encouraged Chu Yi to say: "You are not lazy." But in his heart, Tiger only felt that there were 10,000 grass, mud, and horse galloping away! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m a genius in the first half of a month¡¯s practice. You only spent one day. What is that? Evildoer? Later in the evening, Tiger changed his original intention because of Chu Yi''s rapid progress, leading Chu Yi and Hancock to practice on the Snapper Island with its own gravity effect.At that time, Tiger naturally still had naive ideas, thinking that Chu Yi started to practice fast, and later cultivation may not be able to progress as fast as he started. The small goal set for Chu Yi was to master 500 watts in half a month. Forehand. But under the miracles that Chu Yi created again and again, Tiger gradually became numb... It still took a day to break through double the gravity and master the 200-watt right punch. It took only two days to break through five times the gravity and master the 500-watt Zhengquan! Only when it broke through nine times the gravity and mastered the 900-watt Zhengquan, Chu Yi used more time, but it only took five days! Nowadays, Tiger spends more time practicing with Hancock and is not by Chu Yi¡¯s side, so he doesn¡¯t know that Chu Yi has already completed the tenfold gravitational area cultivation, perfect today, half a month later. He has mastered a one-kilowatt punch, otherwise Tiger, the guy with super self-esteem, might have hanged himself as he watched Chu Yi''s rapid progress. Immediately after. Having successfully broken through the shackles of ten times the gravity, Chu Yi, who has a kilowatt of physical fitness under normal circumstances, can''t help but feel a little excited, recalling the strength he has improved like riding a rocket for half a month, and secretly thought: "I have experimented before. The stronger the physical fitness under normal conditions, the greater the increase in physical fitness after using the fruit incarnation as Shura. At the moment, I can no longer feel ten times the gravity under normal conditions. If I use the fruit ability ..." "The Hundredfold Gravity area that makes Tiger faintly afraid, can it still be my limit?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little eager to try, but seeing the sky was a little late, it was night, and he hesitated again. Tiger said that the worst time on Snapper Island is night! Because the creatures on the Snapper Island like to appear at night, Chu Yi and others who temporarily live on the boats on the seaside every night can hear the sounds of various beasts fighting. Without Tiger protection now, Chu Yi frowned and considered for a while, still decided that safety was the first priority. He wanted to see how terrifying his fruit power had grown, and waited until tomorrow when there was time during the day. But when Chu Yi rested for a few minutes, feeling the exhaustion on his body disappeared, and preparing to return to the twice-gravity area where Hancock and Tiger practiced... "what?" Yu Guang suddenly caught a few rushing sounds, which caused the pupils in Chu Yi''s eyes to shrink slightly! That is... navy?! 11 Chapter 11 Smelling the Material What does the navy come to Snapper Island? Could it be... Denon?! The pupils tightened slightly. At this time, Chu Yi, who clenched his fists, became heavy breathing. Obviously, it was speculated that this group of navy was probably ordered by the dragon people to arrest him and others. Chu Yi was a little worried. Tiger and Hancock in a zone of double gravity. But after thinking about it, Chu Yi''s clenched fists slowly loosened. "Unless the navy dispatches the combat power of an admiral, it is impossible to easily capture Tiger, who has adjusted its state back to its peak." "Looking at the appearance of these navy groups, they seem to be very young. The leader who is tall and thin, wearing a black suit is not very old. He wants to capture Tiger quietly and awaken the overlord Hancock. It''s impossible." "Could it be that..." "Do they have another purpose?" At this moment, Chu Yi couldn''t help flushing, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. I still remember that some time ago, when Chu Yi and Hancock were only at the beach, Tiger re-explored the Snapper Island once again, and wanted to retest his limits. As a result of the investigation there, although Tiger didn''t say much when he came back, from the few words that Tiger revealed, Chu Yi inferred that the little Snapper Island hides some important secrets. Now that many navy members are heading to Snapper Island, isn''t it the side that confirms Chu Yi''s judgment? As long as he thinks that there might be something hidden on the Snapper Island that the navy is jealous of, Chu Yi can''t help but get excited. why? Because Chu Yi needs the material for the second awakening! After awakening for the first time, plus half a month of training, Chu Yi has changed from a weak chicken to a strong one who can gain a foothold in the Pirate World.If he could use very suitable materials for the second awakening and maximize his fruiting ability, Chu Yi would not dare to imagine how strong he could be after the second awakening. Unfortunately, the materials in the system store are too expensive. Bronze materials suitable for the second awakening would require millions of Baileys. Where can Chu Yi get them? His current net worth is only a few hundred thousand Bailey! but... If you can discover the hidden treasures on Snapper Island, or get material from this group of navy... "Hey, how can you miss it if you smell the material?" "Navy, navy! My second awakening depends on you!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi did not hesitate, and directly activated the fruit ability. "boom!" At the moment when the fruit ability was activated, the dark red lines followed Chu Yi''s eyebrows with purple vertical pupils, and suddenly spread all over his body, making Chu Yi once again incarnate in Shura in just a few seconds, and his combat power skyrocketed. Feeling the increasing strength in his body, Chu Yi felt it secretly, and suddenly discovered his ability to activate fruit, not to mention a tenfold increase in physical fitness, it can be described as a confidence increase.With the addition of the incarnation of Shura, Chu Yi''s figure has undergone tremendous changes, and he is already the figure of an adult in his twenties. In this way, even if this group of navy were really invited by the Sky Dragon to arrest him and others, Chu Yi was not afraid to reveal his identity.Immediately, he got a little familiar with the power and controlled it. Chu Yi stepped forward and dashed away. After catching up with that group of navy, he quickly followed behind the group of navy. But Chu Yi thought that his tracking skills were very good, and he kept a safe distance so that the navy could not find the trail.But how can the navy that can be sent to Snapper Island to perform secret missions be incompetent? Everyone in this group of navy is a leader among the newcomers to the navy. The leader does not look young, but he emerged as early as four years ago, and is now the object of the navy''s efforts to cultivate. Almost at the moment Chu Yi became Shura, After tracking six hundred meters, did you find out? Secretly disdainful, the "pigeon" glanced at the other person indifferently and said: "Hammock, the task entrusted to me is to solve the monster, so the rest has nothing to do with us, you can solve it yourself!" After all, the "pigeon" ignored the angry eyes from behind and moved forward on its own. Only after Hanmok stared at the "pigeon" angrily for a while, he coldly snorted: "Jonny, Moore, you will lead the team temporarily, follow the "pigeon" to solve the monster, I need to vent, the one behind Guy..." "It just happens to be a suitable goal!" As soon as the voice fell, Hamok''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared. And Moore, with scars on his face, smiled at Jonny, who was slightly thin, and didn''t worry about Hanmok at all. According to his identity, he brought the remaining navy to keep up with the "pigeon". pace. "Someone dared to follow us, it''s really impatient to live, but the people here are all outstanding in this naval assessment!" "But to say that that guy is pitiful enough, he was targeted by Major Hamok, I''m afraid some of them will suffer!" At the same time, Chu Yi aspect. "Heh, has it been discovered." After spotting one missing person in the navy with a keen sight, Chu Yi smiled at himself, his mind was not hidden, and professional training in tracking, compared with a well-trained navy, he really has a gap. However, Chu Yi, who felt good about himself, didn''t expect that after the division of the navy, only one person would come to deal with him. Focusing his eyes, he saw Hanmok with a sword slung on his waist appearing in front of him, his self-deprecating smile gradually disappeared, Chu Yi''s eyes condensed, and he judged from the breath that the guy in front of him was definitely a rival. But when Chu Yi stared at Hanmok closely, and was thinking about how to quickly resolve the enemy in front of him, don''t lose the group of navy in front, suddenly felt in his heart, Chu Yi relied on Shura''s combat consciousness instinct to turn sideways. As soon as he hid, a cold light came down at the place where Chu Yi stood before. If it weren''t for Chu Yi to hide in time, now he is the dead soul of Hanmok! And Hamok missed a hit, but he was not angry. prey... Only some strength is interesting! So in an instant, Hamok turned the blade, holding the sword back, and was ready to attack. But when Hanmok was holding the sword against Chu Yi''s chest, the premonition of crisis suddenly appeared in his mind, and Hanmok''s pupils tightened slightly, staring at Chu Yi who was in front of him. Burst back.But in the process of Hanmok''s retreat, a bloody shadow like a flame suddenly appeared behind him, and it was directly wrapped in it! The role is reversed! Chu Yi, who was previously regarded as a prey, has now become a hunter! "I said I smelled the material, it turns out..." "It''s on you!" 12 Chapter 12 The Generals Potential It''s a miss. Hammok, who positioned himself as a hunter, never thought of it anyway. After only two rounds of fighting, his identity suddenly changed from a hunter to a prey. Ask the reason? Naturally, it was the Shura Wing that Chu Yi suddenly unfolded! Taking advantage of the time when Hanmok concentrated on swinging his sword and attacking, he used his own fruit to condense the dark red light on his back, causing the wings of Shura to unfold quietly. Chu Yi absolutely grasped the opportunity at that moment and took advantage of Shura''s Wing''s package tightly bound Hamok in front of him. That''s right. The sturdiness of the wings of Shura makes it not only a strong shield to protect Chu Yi, but also a cage that restricts the actions of others. It''s just that compared to the joy of using Shura''s wings to trap his rival Hanmok, the joy of discovering the material makes Chu Yi feel more excited.Because just when Hanmok appeared in front of Chu Yi and slashed the extremely threatening knife at Chu Yi, the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. "Ding!" "Host, find the awakening material, do you want to collect it?" The unthinking communication system chose "Yes", and Chu Yi listened to the system promulgating the task: "Host, start collecting awakening materials, please complete the task of collecting awakening materials within three days, otherwise the collection of awakening materials will fail." "Trigger awakening mission: smash Hanmok''s absolute defense, please complete it within the time limit." Was the navy''s name Hanmok? I haven''t heard of it, it may be the dragon''s sleeve in the original work of Pirate. But what the hell is the absolute defense? This guy thinks he is the gourd baby Gaara, does he have the absolute defense like the shield of the crane? do not care... Anyway, as long as you defeat this guy named Hanmok, the task of collecting awakening materials can be completed! A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, watching Hanmok bound by the wings of Shura. Chu Yi felt that the winning ticket was in his hands. The things in his head were no longer how to defeat Hanmok, but he began to look forward to what Hanmok could give. What kind of awakening material is. But just as Chu Yi gradually contracted Shura¡¯s wings and increased his restraint on Hanmok, and at the same time bends his knees slightly to make his horse stance, he was about to reward Hanmok with a three-kilowatt punch, suddenly Hanmok¡¯s face was raised The smile caused Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink slightly! "Very good. It''s been a long time since I met an opponent worthy of using fruit power. You are really a good prey." There is no identity reversal at all, and he has become a prey consciousness. Hamok smiled confidently and faced Chu Yi, and immediately glanced at the Shura Wings that Chu Yi used to restrain him and asked: "Is this your fruit power? Or... you are a resident of Sky Island, this The double blood wings are the wings you were born with? Well, they are still strong, but now they can barely restrict my movement." Too much nonsense! Although he didn''t know where Hamok''s confidence came from, Chu Yi was already ready to surprise Hamok when he was speaking. Originally, I just wanted to use a three-kilowatt boxing to defeat Hamok. Now he is provoked by Hamok. In an instant, Chu Yi''s momentum is rising steadily, and the terrifying aura swept over him, even Hamok was blocking his eyes. Her black hair was blown away. Next second! "boom!" Shura form limit! Ten thousand watts punch! When Chu Yi exploded the full strength of the Shura form, the fist was a ten thousand watt punch to Hanmok''s chest, the surrounding air solidified, and even Chu Yi''s fist rubbed against the air to produce an air burst! With this punch, Tiger, who was far in the region of twice the gravity, was amazed, and the navy "pigeons" who had previously chosen to ignore Chu Yi couldn''t help but look away! But it is this punch that is accompanied by endless power, "Boom!" A black and yellow aura suddenly emerged from Hanmok''s body, forming a tortoise-shell-like pattern, forcibly blocking Chu Yi''s ten thousand watt boxing in front! "Your fist..." "It doesn''t seem to be very powerful!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. In the Marshal¡¯s office, the Navy Marshal Senguo was busy working, but the "click" and "click" chewing noises continued to come. Under the upset of the warring States, he was full of resentment and looked to the front of the Erlang with his legs. , The guy who swallowed a bag of senbei. "I said Karp, if you have something to say, can you not eat in front of me?" "Hahahaha, Sengoku, do you want to come here?" "I''ll forget it." Rejecting Karp''s kindness, the Warring States sighed helplessly, and his heart couldn''t stand Karp''s habits. If you have something, just talk about it. Why do you want to disturb people''s work? Putting down the copywriting in his hand, faintly guessing the purpose of the naval hero Karp, the Warring States period raised his eyebrows slightly and said straightforwardly: "Kapp, you are here for the kid Hanmok?" "Hahahaha, yes, you are smart enough in the Warring States Period!" At first, he laughed casually, then Karp, who was talking about business, condensed his eyes and suddenly said solemnly: "Warring States, I know you are very optimistic about that kid Hanmok, but I definitely do not approve of you letting him and The group of CP9 people are mixed together, so it is very likely to affect the idea of ??Hamok." "We all know exactly what the fruit of visualization means, so I hope you can dispatch Hamok back and experience it with me for a while! If you can get the fruit of visualization, it means that Hamok must be the leader of our navy. , And someone who can perfectly display the ability to visualize fruits like Hanmok is unique, let alone..." "All have the potential of a general!" When Karp finished speaking, there was silence in the office. Not long after the Warring States was silent, he picked up the phone worm on the desk, and the Warring States gave Karp a "relaxed" look and muttered: "Kapp, you are right. You can survive the contest with Sarkarski. Although Sarkarski has reservations, it is enough to prove that Hamok is not an ordinary major!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ My fist is weak? That is a ten thousand watt punch, my limit in the Shura form! There was a slightly mocking voice from Hanmok in front of him. Chu Yi was rarely angry, but for a moment he felt that Hanmok in front of him was a little unfathomable! What is the defense like a tortoise shell? What kind of fruitful is Hamok? One mystery after another came to mind, making Chu Yi a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead! Just at this moment, there was a sudden "bang"! Even Chu Yi just saw a vague black shadow. Following the "bang", Chu Yi was slammed away by the vague black shadow. When Chu Yi wiped out the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and fixed his eyes to Hanmok again, a tyrannical phantom with a turtle''s tail suddenly appeared behind Hanmok. Even though he had traveled to the world of Pirates, the blood of "Hua Xia" was still flowing in Chu Yi''s bones. As a Chinese, how could he feel unfamiliar with the tyrannical phantom of the turtle body? So when he saw the tyrannical shadow of a snake-tailed turtle behind Hanmok, Chu Yi couldn''t help but tremble in surprise: "That''s...that''s..." "Mythical Beast Xuanwu?!" 13 Chapter 13: Born for War Mythical beast basalt That is the fruit ability of Hanmok! Animal type devil fruit phantom species? No wonder... The system must call Hamok''s defensive ability as absolute defense! Squinting his eyes, when Chu Yi saw the giant phantom of the sacred beast Xuanwu condensed behind Hanmok, in addition to the fruit ability of Hanmok, Chu Yi was injured under the attack of the snake tail controlled by Hanmok. , On the contrary, a strong fighting spirit rose up! Solving a rookie navy, even if you get the awakening material, how much joy can you have? Where is the satisfaction of defeating powerful enemies and capturing spoils? The battle intent was rising, even Chu Yi himself didn''t notice it. When his battle intent was ascending to the extreme, the vertical pupils closed at the center of his eyebrows faintly felt like they were about to open. Then, the fighting spirit rose to the extreme! Suddenly widening his eyes, Chu Yi bent his knees to exert force, and he flew in the direction of Hanmok like a cannonball! Extreme explosion! Ten thousand watts punch! "boom!" Regardless of the previous limit, it broke out once. At this moment, except for the word "War", there was no extra thought in Chu Yi''s mind. Instead, it was Hamok. Seeing Chu Yi sprinting for two consecutive bursts regardless of his burden, he just smiled and shook his head, as if he was laughing at Chu Yi overpowering himself. Yes! Even Sakaski, who is now so famous and hopeful to be promoted to general, used a lot of strength to break through my absolute defense without using domineering. who do you think You Are? With one burst of two consecutive bursts, just thinking about breaking my absolute defense? It''s just a delusion! But despise the strength of the enemy, but can not despise the enemy in the battle, this is the experience gained from playing against CP9. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s second burst was completed and the figure was about to sprint in front of him, Hanmok shrank the basalt phantom behind him, surprisingly reduced and simplified the basalt phantom, covering his body to form a solid layer. Armor. Then with the sound of a "bang", Chu Yi''s ten thousand watts fore fist fell, unbiasedly hitting the defense of Hanmok''s chest. However, absolute defense is not so easy to smash, so easy to understand such a simple truth. It was also because of this, even if the ten thousand watt punch after the second burst failed to smash the solid armor on Hanmok''s chest, Chu Yi did not seem to panic at all.Immediately shifted his footsteps, relying on keen and direct sidesteps to avoid the attack of Hanmok''s snake tail, Chu Yi turned his body forcibly after sidesteps to avoid, and threw his fist into a hammer, which suddenly made another punch. Yi De once again hit the defensive position of Hanmok''s chest armor! Three consecutive bursts! "Boom!" The next two consecutive bursts all hit the same position. Close to the limit, he used three bursts and three 10,000 watt punches. Although his body was suffering from the backlash of the three bursts, even his footsteps were a bit vain, but when Chu Yi saw the "tortoise shell" on Hamok''s body finally had After a few traces of sloshing, Chu Yi, who gritted his teeth, suddenly took another sliding step and slid in front of Hanmok! The pain in the right arm muscle did not affect Chu Yi''s strength. Immediately after. "Boom!" Four consecutive bursts! When Chu Yi''s fist still hit the same position this time, there was a faint feeling of fragmentation on the fist, as if it had made Chu Yi see the hope of breaking the absolute defense! But when he looked up, Chu Yi''s heart fell to the bottom! Because what he stared at each other was still Hanmok''s contemptuous eyes! "You use Murloc Karate? It''s weird. Whether you are a fruit-powered person or an angel race from Sky Island, you don''t seem to be qualified to learn Murloc Karate, right?" "Look at the Wa Zhengquan you used, "It''s a pity, the person you met was me, so you only accompany me as my prey." "Now I have enough fun, you go to die!" As soon as Hamok''s voice fell, a cold breath enveloped Chu Yi''s body. "Wow!" The Xuanwu turtle body is a snake tail, the turtle body is the main defense, and the snake tail is the main attack! In an instant, Hamok, who used his "tortoise shell" as an armor defense, used his own fruit ability to directly visualize the main attack''s tail.Even with Shura''s super talent, Chu Yi''s gaze can faintly keep up with the speed of the snake''s tail attack.But Hanmok''s attack is bound to end the battle with Chu Yi. So even if Chu Yi quickly deployed Shura''s Wings for defense, the snake tail suddenly invaded, and it actually penetrated Chu Yi''s Shura''s Wings directly, not to mention, it even pierced into Chu directly along the damaged place of Shura''s Wings. Inside Yi''s chest! "puff..." Blood splattered. His face was stained with Chu Yi''s blood, and Hanmok wiped it gently with his hand. Seeing Chu Yi slowly fall to the ground in front of him, he muttered "it''s over" and he was about to turn around and leave. But when Hamok turned and was about to leave, what did he see when he turned suddenly? He suddenly saw the figure of Chu Yi punching! "Boom!" Another ten thousand watt punch! Chu Yi''s five consecutive bursts! When Hanmok''s snake''s tail pierced his chest, and even his heart was faintly pierced by the sharp snake''s tail, Chu Yi really felt that he had walked through the ghost gate. But don''t forget what the characteristics of Shura are! Fight in blood, live for war! When there was a severe pain in his chest, and even the body had some signs of chills due to blood loss, Chu Yi suddenly felt that he could unfold the wings of Shura in his normal state. That was the awakening feeling of something from blood, and that was the feeling that Chu Yi''s body further matched his devil fruit! The body that is close to the limit is radiating new strength again! He got up quickly and came to Hanmok''s face again. Against Hamok''s slightly startled gaze, Chu Yi first burst five straight 10,000-watt punches, but still fell on Hamok''s chest." The position protected by the "turtle shell" is immediately followed by swinging both fists at the same time! Six bursts, seven bursts, eight bursts, nine bursts... Ten bursts! "Boom!" When the last ten bursts of punches landed impartially on the protective position of the "tortoise shell", under Chu Yi''s relieved gaze, Hanmok''s chest looked like a "tortoise shell" defense, finally There were a few cracks. But the body... It''s really the limit! "Puff!" There was a limit of ten bursts almost without stopping, and Chu Yi even exhausted the strength that radiated from his body. After the ten bursts, he finally shattered Hanmok''s absolute defense.Such an outbreak of terror finally made Hamok put away his previously contemptuous eyes. At this time, he said with a slight admiration in his eyes: "You are a respectable enemy. Can you tell me your name?" "I?" Chu Yi laughed at himself and said: "You can call me Shura!" "Shura?" Muttered and repeated, Hamok took a deep breath and solemnly said: "I don''t know if this is the real name, but in front of your tomb, I will engrave the word Shura on your tombstone!" After all, Hanmok raised his right hand and was about to harvest Chu Yi''s life when he fell. However, what even Hanmok did not imagine was that when he raised his right hand, Chu Yi, who was half kneeling there, was struggling to stand up! "How do you know that the loser is me, not you?" I? joke!I will lose? After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Hamok sneered, disdainful of Chu Yi''s remarks. Unexpectedly, when Hanmok''s raised right hand was about to fall on Chu Yi''s neck and cut his neck straight, suddenly a sharp pain came from his chest. Hamok looked down subconsciously, and in his slightly constricted pupils, a bloody black hole was revealed! At the same time, the beautiful prompt sound of the system also echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Ding!" "The mission is completed, the collection of awakening materials is successful!" 14 Chapter 14 Platinum Material "call..." "Finally done!" I don¡¯t have the energy to listen to the prompts of the system for the time being. After a hard fight with Hanmok, don¡¯t look at Chu Yi''s final victory, and even made another breakthrough in the hard fight. The fit with his own fruits has become higher. . But Hamok, who has the potential of a general, is really not that easy to kill! If it weren''t for Chu Yi''s better luck, perhaps the person who fell in the pool of blood now would be Chu Yi himself. At this moment, not only was the body exhausted, but the wound on his chest hit by the Hanmok snake''s tail was also faintly painful. As a result, Chu Yi could no longer maintain Shura''s form. The dark red light on his body gradually dissipated, and Chu barely stood there. Yi returned to his normal form. After returning to his normal shape, endless exhaustion struck, undoubtedly making Chu Yi paralyzed on the ground with a "puff", sweating, as if he was weak. Fortunately, Shura''s recovery ability is very strong. Now that the wounds on Chu Yi''s chest are crusted, he finally doesn''t have to worry that he will end up with Hanmok and lose both. But recalling the previous battles, until now Chu Yi is still in fear. It took a long time until Chu Yi fixed his eyes and saw the bloody black hole on Hanmok''s chest. Chu Yi''s mental fatigue was relieved. At the same time, he was secretly grateful that he was in the battle with Hanmok. , In addition to obtaining fruit awakening material, another harvest. The breakthrough of Murloc Karate! In Tiger''s teachings, he only taught the basics of Chu Yi murloc karate, which is the practice of Wazheng Quan.Because, as long as the murloc karate is based, the training of Wazhengquan can break through the entry level. After reaching the level of entering the room, you don¡¯t need to do too much training, only need to understand some powerful skills, such as Tiger, in the future Wu Hai Jinping could master Tangcaowa''s punches, spear waves, shoulder throws and other tricks, which he could naturally master. And the breakthrough that Chu Yi made in the battle with Hamok was exactly the breakthrough in the power generation technique. What are the weaknesses of Hamok? It is equivalent to having no weakness and having a basalt "tortoise shell" body. Hamok is equivalent to wearing the strongest armor in the world and wants to be strong on the front, unless it is several times stronger than Hamok. Like Tiger. He only needs to use murloc karate with armed domineering, and he can easily smash the defense of the basaltic "tortoise shell" and make Hanmok''s advantage disappear. But Chu Yi didn''t have the strength of Tiger''s, and he didn''t understand how to use armed and domineering. Compared with the current Lieutenant General Sakaski and the future general Akadog, Chu Yi is even more incomparable. Therefore, simply wanting to defeat Hanmok by smashing absolute defenses is equivalent to completely hopeless. But things always have two sides! Hammok''s strongest advantage happened to be his weakness, which was gradually discovered by Chu Yi when he was fighting Hamok. With the absolute defensive protection of the "tortoise shell" armor, Hamok almost madly believes in his external defense, just ignoring his own protection. At that time Chu Yi thought, if only he could fight cattle across the mountain! A ten thousand watt punch that broke out was on the surface of Hamok¡¯s "tortoise shell" defense, but it actually fell on the body of Hamok¡¯s neglect through the ¡°tortoise shell¡± defense. Isn''t this just the way to defeat Hamok? With an inspiration, in the subsequent five bursts, Chu Yi boldly tried. It happened to be at the end of the ten bursts. With Shura''s super talent, Chu Yi perfectly used A ten thousand watt punch like a cow.Although the "tortoise shell" in front of him was only cracked, he clearly saw the "fist mark" on Hamok''s chest, and Chu Yi knew that Hamok was going to die. And now, don¡¯t look at the "strike a cow across the mountain" like Wazheng Quan is only used once by chance. The reason why Chu Yi wanted to recall the battle with Hanmok was to better remember the usage of Nawa Zhengquan.Immediately I felt that I had mastered the specific usage of the Wazhengquan, and Chu Yi, who was exhausted and resting, smiled and said to himself: "Since the Wazhengquan like "beating a cow across the mountain" was created by me, it is up to me. I will name it myself!" "Name..." "Just call Tangcaowa Zhenquan!" Well, after having been in contact with Tiger for a long time, Chu Yi felt that the way he named himself was a bit weird. It seems that we still have to get close to Hankukdo in the future, and use "aromatic feet" as the name, and the "sweet fist" routine is better. Then, after summarizing the previous bitter battle with Hanmok, he further improved his own combat experience, and the Chu Yi communication system that mastered Tangcaowa Zhenquan asked: "System, is the awakening material I just obtained stored in the warehouse?" "Host, the platinum awakening material you obtained: the visual fruit material has been successfully deposited in the warehouse. Please check it carefully." Oh? Was it platinum awakening material?It''s really awesome! but... What the hell is the visual fruit?Isn''t it a good mythical beast Xuanwu fruit? System, you are cheating! The corner of his eye was pulled out, Chu Yi looked at the second platinum material stored in the warehouse and was speechless, because he had no idea what the hell was the visualization fruit! And when Chu Yi was secretly confused, what was going on with the first high-level awakening material he harvested right now, only hearing a "swish" sound, Chu Yiding looked at him and saw Tiger panting. Suddenly appeared in front of him. "Boy, you... are you okay?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in time. That was when the battle between Chu Yi and Hanmok had just begun, when Chu Yi broke out to the limit in the Shura form for the first time, hitting the first ten thousand watt punch. With a slightly surprised look, he looked towards Chu Yi''s battle direction. Although Tiger had known Chu Yi for a long time, Hancock was a figure of enchanting level, one with superb learning ability, and the other as a domineering bearer, but Tiger never expected that Chu Yi could now use his 10,000-watt boxing with his abnormal cultivation speed! But think about Chu Yi''s fruiting ability... Well, Tiger is relieved! Silently comforting himself, Chu Yi used the fruit power to use the 10,000-watt Zhengquan to the limit. Tiger took a deep breath, restrained the consternation in his heart, and continued to carefully teach Hancock to practice. Who thought it didn''t take long... "Boom!" Chu Yi suddenly started a second burst, making Tiger finally unable to contain the shock in his heart! "Is the damn kid taking drugs? Two bursts, is it really the limit he can bear?" "Damn! Three bursts, four bursts, and five bursts! What''s the matter with that kid? A murloc karate practiced for half a month can be worth three years of my practice!" "Nani? Six bursts in a row! Hancock, stop practicing, follow me to God!" "Seven bursts, eight bursts, nine bursts... Hey! I''m a little numb!" "Wait! Ten bursts! That kid... isn''t it troublesome?" It only took a few minutes for Chu Yi to let Tiger go from shock to numbness. It is estimated that in the future, even if Chu Yi says that he is the One Piece, the current Tiger will be numb to accept it. But when Chu Yi was in a row of ten bursts, Tiger suddenly recovered and realized that Chu Yi was in trouble.Therefore, for the time being to hide Hancock in a safe place, Tiger did not hesitate to run with all his strength, but he did not expect that when he arrived, Chu Yi''s battle was over. He glanced at the corpse of Hanmok in a pool of blood, and then at Chu Yi in front of him, except for the crusted wound on his chest, only a little tired. Tiger put his heart back in his stomach and took a deep breath. He said that it is good for the stinky kid to encounter some hard fights, which will help his growth. Soon Tiger stared at the corpse of Hanmok in the navy uniform. Pretending to be serious, said: "Little devil, it''s pretty good. After half a month of cultivation, you can solve a navy commander with fruit ability. Great progress!" what?Lieutenant Commander? Meow, I thought he was a Rear Admiral!So difficult to deal with! Knowing the identity of Lieutenant Commander Hanmok, Chu Yixin said that a Lieutenant Commander would have to spend so much energy on his own to be able to overcome with an immediate breakthrough. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and said, "Oh, it turned out to be just a major. .. I think this person with the ability to visualize fruits is a general. It seems that it took a lot of effort to defeat a small major, Tiger, I seem to be a failure, right?" "Just know." Nodded very proudly, Tiger smiled secretly, your kid is finally flat! But recalling what Chu Yi said earlier, when Tiger caught the dead Navy Lieutenant Commander Hammok, who was capable of visualizing fruits, suddenly Tiger looked at Chu Yi''s eyes straight! what?Those who can visualize fruit? The guy whose navy headquarters has determined to have the strength of a general? Hancock, please get me a pair of pants... I was scared to pee by Chu Yi''s kid! 15 Chapter 15 Special Awakening Mission Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, this is Tiger''s only thought after scaring urine. Fleeing from the Tianlongren is equivalent to provoking a huge force. Now Chu Yi has killed a person with the ability to visualize that the navy headquarters value, and has the potential of a general. This is simply a death-like behavior. ! But then, looking at Chu Yi''s lost gaze, Tiger sighed deeply. Presumably that kid... I don''t even know what happened to me! Secretly sighed, and in the end Tiger made a decision that he was alone under pressure and was not prepared to tell Chu Yi the truth. Besides, it''s really cool to see that kid''s frustrated look! So smiling and shook his head, Tiger revealed the previous topic and turned to stare at Hammok¡¯s corpse and said: "Boy, since you met the navy here, this is not a place where we can stay. I think your murloc karate practice is somewhat interesting. When we have a good rest, we are ready to save the little girl¡¯s sisters." "okay." Nodded, Chu Yi suddenly remembered that Tiger seemed to be a "Bai Xiaosheng", and there was nothing he didn''t know, so he asked tentatively: "That Tiger, do you know what the ability to visualize fruits is? " "Visualize the fruit?" For Chu Yi¡¯s question, Tiger was taken aback. He shook his head again and said, ¡°Except for a few people in this world, no one knows what the ability to visualize fruit is. Ordinary people can only know at best. Visualize the fruit as a superhuman devil fruit." Hey... Tiger, the "Bai Xiaosheng", doesn''t know what the ability to visualize fruits is, it seems that this platinum material is about to be stored in the warehouse. While sighing, Chu Yi was slightly disappointed. Who thought Tiger was silent for a while after saying that, and said proudly: "But my adventurer, Fisher Tiger, happens to be one of those few people! " "Little ghost, do you want to know the ability to visualize fruits? Let me tell you!" Scared the baby to death, I thought you didn¡¯t know! Please... Don''t pant for words, okay? He spit out Tiger a few times in his heart, and Chu Yi assumed a posture of listening respectfully, waiting for Tiger to explain the magical effect of visualizing fruits for himself. In the process of Tiger''s explanation, Chu Yi gradually became excited. The reason was naturally that he understood the horror of visualizing fruits.It''s just that when Tiger completely explained, the excitement in Chu Yi''s eyes slowly disappeared, and a solemn look was replaced by it. What is the ability to visualize fruits? Naturally it is very powerful, which is why Chu Yi was excited earlier. Different from the normal devil fruit, the normal devil fruit can obtain the ability of the fruit as long as it is consumed, while the visualization fruit can only show the power of the visualization fruit after being consumed. By visualizing different things, those who have the ability to visualize fruits are able to acquire different abilities. Like Hanmok, who had previously fought with Chu Yi, what he was visualizing was the divine beast Xuanwu, and he had a certain degree of heat.It is also from the fact that Hanmok can visualize a beast like Xuanwu and possesses an alternative absolute defense. It can be seen that if the visualized fruit is used properly, it is definitely one of the best superhuman demon fruit in Pirate World. The reason why Chu Yi''s eyes became solemn was naturally to visualize the tasteless side of the fruit. Not everyone can successfully obtain the power of the beast by visualizing the beast. As Tiger said, since Hanmok''s previous visual fruit ability, in addition to being cursed by the sea after taking the visual fruit, he has not been able to get started in visualization for many years, and wasted one time taking the devil fruit. In the end, he could only be killed in regret. Therefore, visualizing the fruit is a double-edged sword. If it weren''t for the legend that the fruit of visualization has been circulating in the sea, it may be like the fruit of visualization that cannot become a demon fruit with immediate combat power, no one would have been willing to take it for a long time. "Hey, although the platinum material is good, it is a pity that you have to have a certain opportunity to fully display its capabilities." "I don''t know what kind of shit luck that guy Hanmok took, and he was able to visualize the power of basalt by using the fruits of visualization. Unfortunately, he just shot a little harder. Otherwise, if he didn''t kill Hanmok, now it is. Can I ask the guy Hanmok how he uses the fruit of visualization to obtain the basalt power, so that I can now use this platinum material for the second awakening of the fruit power!" Although it was a pity that he killed Hamok, he lost the opportunity to learn more about the fruits of visualization. But Chu Yi never regretted killing Hanmok. After all, it was Hanmok who had the intention to kill. So Chu Yi eventually killed Hanmok without a psychological burden. If Chu Yi was given another 10,000 chances In the previous confrontation with Hamok, Chu Yi would still choose to kill Hamok. Otherwise, it''s Hanmok. If he has a chance to kill Chu Yi, can he let Chu Yi make a living? Then, temporarily decided to continue accumulating awakening materials, waiting for suitable awakening materials to be awakened, Chu Yi secretly planned his future practice, on the one hand, his own murloc karate practice, on the other hand, his own fruit fit. Cultivation, and then ready to obey Tiger''s instructions, and Tiger, Hancock leave the Snapper Island first, ready to go to rescue Hancock''s two sisters at any time. But just when Chu Yi followed Tiger and was about to leave, Chu Yi who was behind Tiger suddenly stopped. I was very surprised when I saw a small map appeared in my line of sight, and the map was also marked with a red dot.Chu Yi, who didn''t know the situation, was a little confused at first. When he thought about whether his system was "upgraded", the cold prompt of the system suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, and he issued a very special mission! "Ding!" "Host, you have triggered a special awakening mission, do you accept it?" Special awakening mission?what is that? Secretly communicating with the system, Chu Yi asked, "The system, can you explain what a special awakening task is?" "The special awakening task is a special event with a small probability. Once triggered, the task can be completed without any awakening material. It can be completed once or awakened multiple times at the moment the task is completed. Ok?Sounds like a good reward! With a faint smile on his face, how could Chu Yi miss this chance to awaken for free? Then he did not hesitate to choose "Yes", and Chu Yi secretly looked forward to how his fruit ability would change after completing the task and awakening. But when the prompt sound of the system reverberated in his mind again, making Chu Yi clearly understand the content of the task... Chu Yi suddenly discovered the difficulty of the special awakening task, which seemed a bit beyond his imagination. Because the system requires Chu Yi to go to complete the mission area, it is the one hundredfold gravity area that makes Tiger City feel lingering! 16 Chapter 16-Rob Lucky The special awakening mission is announced! The content of the task seems simple, it is nothing more than requiring Chu Yi to follow the system map to the designated area and kill the target marked by the red dot to complete it successfully. But looking at the direction of the red dot on the map, and then at his location, Chu Yi suddenly felt that he was in a dilemma. Because of the location of the mission target, it is a hundredfold gravity area of ??Snapper Island! That was the area where Tiger was slumped, and it was a restricted area for Chu Yi now! For a mission, is it really good to go to a hundredfold gravity area? According to Tiger, the area of ??Hundred-fold Gravity is not only as much gravity as the outside, ordinary people will be directly crushed into meatloaf when entering there, and the beasts that survive in the Hundred-fold Gravity area are far more brutal than The overlord sea kings in the sea have caused Tiger to suffer a lot from several trials! Therefore, when he thought of stepping into the zone of a hundredfold gravity, life and death could not be controlled by himself, and Chu Yi couldn''t help retreating a little while hesitating, thinking otherwise, just abandon the task. But after taking a deep look at Tiger, the timid Chu Yi couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "I want to give up even a small task, so how can we fight Tiger against the Sky Dragon in the future?" "Dragons are the nobles of the world, and one of the most terrifying forces in the Pirate World. Since I''m fighting the dragons now, what else do I need to fear?" "A hundredfold gravity zone? Let''s take a look!" As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yi stopped and rushed towards Tiger and said, "Hey, Tiger, I have something to do. You can take Hancock back to the boat first! I''ll be back soon!" "Ok?" After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Tiger immediately turned around, who wanted to see only Chu Yi''s back. Although Tiger can see clearly, Chu Yi¡¯s direction is likely to be the 100 times gravity area of ??Snapper Island, but recalling Chu Yi¡¯s surname, and thinking that Chu Yi seems to hide many secrets, in the end Tiger is just Looking deeply at Chu Yi''s back, he didn''t follow Chu Yi. After bidding farewell to Tiger, there is still five hours to see the mission time limit. Chu Yi stepped into the 20-fold gravity area in a normal form. He only felt that the pressure of the surrounding gravity made it difficult for him to move, and he made a decision. "It''s only a 20-fold gravity area, and I feel it''s hard to walk in a normal form. If I''m in a 100-fold gravity area, even if I use the fruit ability to incarnate Shura, my combat power can''t match the mission target! "In that case..." Taking out the only platinum material from the system warehouse, Chu Yi took a deep breath and directly communicated with the system: "System, a second awakening!" "Host, your awakening material is platinum material: visualize the fruit material, are you sure to awaken?" "Yes!" He replied without hesitation, and the awakening began when Chu Yi''s voice just fell! It is different from the previous awakening. When awakening for the first time, Chu Yi was in pain, so when awakening for the second time, Chu Yi was ready to endure the pain.But after the awakening started, Chu Yi found that he had been thinking too much, because after the second awakening was completed, Chu Yi didn''t feel the slightest pain or the slightest strangeness. The process of the second awakening was really plain and a little scary! Except for feeling that the external gravity seems to be reduced a little, Chu Yi simply didn''t notice the benefits of the second awakening mission. But when Chu Yi was secretly curious, wondering if it was the time when his awakening failed... "call!" Suddenly! The dark red light spread all over the body, and the Shura form suddenly appeared! However, after Chu Yi''s unconscious incarnation of Shura, he only felt that his body was out of the area of ??twenty times its weight. In the dark world, there is no time, no quality, just a world constructed by darkness. But it didn''t take long for a crimson light to appear there, and immediately following that light that appeared in the dark world, Chu Yi was shocked to discover that it was an illusion of a six-armed Shura! at the same time... Outside, Chu Yi, who was in an area of ??twenty times the gravity, just closed his eyes and stood there quietly. However, as the six-armed Shura fantasy in the dark world became more and more condensed, the purple trace on the center of Chu Yi''s brow suddenly opened like an eye! Immediately afterwards, a touch of purple gradually solidified, turning into purple pupils, appearing in the vertical pupils between Chu Yi''s brows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snapper Island, an area with a hundredfold gravity. Under the leadership of the "pigeons", the group of navies that Chu Yi had previously encountered had reached the 100-fold gravity zone, but these navies, even the new-generation elite of the navy, wanted to move freely in the hundred-fold gravity zone with ease. Possible thing. But since this group of navies came to perform the mission, they naturally came prepared. Almost in the depth of a hundred times the gravity area, when he felt the tremendous pressure on his face, Navy Moore gave Jonny a deep glance and said: "Jonny, it''s up to you." "Just leave it to me." He smiled comprehensibly, Jonny clenched his fists and directly activated his own fruit ability, which actually relieved the pressure of the surrounding navy in a hundredfold gravity area within minutes. "Jonny, your fruiting ability is amazing!" "Yeah, the weight fruit of the Superman series, we all thought it was a chicken rib, but we didn''t expect it to be effective in your hands." "There is no fruit power of garbage, only waste users. This is true. Jonny can directly use fruit power to change the weight of our body, so the abnormal gravity of this island is not a problem for us at all. Well!" Listening to the sounds of praise from the surrounding navy, Jonny was very contented. Only the "pigeon" glanced at Jonny disdainfully, and said: "Hammock has been drowsy for too long, let''s find the target now and take him back." "Wait, dove, don''t you wait for Hamok?" Almost when the "pigeon" voice just fell, Jonny, who was faintly complacent, said in surprise: "Maintaining to eliminate the gravitational pressure on you has left me without any combat power. Pigeon, if there is no Hanmok Absolute defense protects me, then my safety..." "What I say is an order, don''t forget who is in charge here!" Staring at Jonny with cold eyes, until Jonny''s attitude softened, the "Dove" sneered and moved on, looking for their target. And Jonny looked at the back of "Dove", feeling very angry, but there was no way to vent. Because even though "pigeons" use code names in this navy, even every navy in this team knows that "pigeons" are characters they can''t provoke! he... But Rob Luchi of CP9! 17 Chapter 17 Just one punch? Who is Rob Lucy? One of the original CP9 members of the original work of The Pirate, known as the strongest and coldest killing machine in CP9 in the past, and the strongest in CP9 in 800 years. of course. The current Luchi has not grown to the level of the original Pirate, but even so, Luchi is still one of the new twin stars in the new generation of navy elites, and the smoker Smogg in the original Pirates. Dark, standing like two mountains in front of the other rookies in the Navy. Especially four years ago, when a kingdom under the world government was attacked by pirates and captured 500 soldiers of the kingdom to threaten the king of the country, the world government sent Lu Qi to resolve the matter. Lu Qi went alone. Not only killed all the 500 soldiers in that kingdom, but also killed all the members of the Pirate Group who had heard the news. Such a terrifying, outstanding record circulated in the navy, such as Jonny, Moore and other new generations of naval elites came to life, even if Lu Qi''s attitude towards them was very bad, they just dared not speak. But when Lu Qi led a large number of navies, under Jonny''s fruit ability, stepped into the 100-fold gravity area of ??Snapper Island without pressure, and engaged in a confrontation with the mission target they were going to bring back, what was the result? The answer is surprisingly... The incredible defeat! "boom!" About when Chu Yi had just completed the second awakening of the fruit, the spiritual will was in the dark space, and when he pointed at the six-armed Shura idol thoughtfully, with a roar, the task goal that Lu Qi and others wanted to solve suddenly Appeared, and almost at the moment of his appearance, he captured Moore, one of the main forces of this mission, with lightning speed. And Moore was suddenly captured by the enemy, and the people on the side of the Navy were naturally shocked. They never expected that Moore, who was firmly in the top five in this group of people, could not even see the enemy clearly. Was captured alive. What hurt the morale of the navy even more was naturally the scream from Moore behind. Hearing Moore''s miserable screams, the navy on the scene knew that Moore, who was dragged into the jungle by the enemy, must have been killed. Only Lu Qi, he is the only person in the Navy who can remain calm. In Lu Qi''s life motto, being weak is the original sin. If he is so weak that he can be captured by the enemy to threaten his companions, there is no value in survival. But Moore is different. Indeed, he was captured by the enemy just before the confrontation. If it was another enemy, Lu Qi''s first decision would definitely be to abandon Moore. But in this mission, whether Hamok, Jonny, or Moore are the key to completing the mission. So when he heard Moore''s screams, Lu Qi knew something was wrong. I never thought that the consequences of Moore''s tragic death were far more serious than Lu Qi imagined! Moore is definitely not the last victim in the Navy, because not long after Moore¡¯s death, enemies who can ignore the terrifying gravity in the area of ??100 times gravity will surround them like hunters in the dark. One by one, the navy dragged into the dense forest to kill one by one. Just four minutes... Looking around, Lu Qi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, realized that the only person around him who could use it was Jonny! What a terrifying enemy is this? Now that Lu Qi can''t even see the enemy''s shadow, the navy he led is basically equivalent to the entire army being wiped out. This is definitely not Lu Qi''s incompetence, but the enemy''s strength is beyond Lu Qi''s imagination! At exactly this moment, Lu Qi, who was always on guard, heard a "grunt" sound, which was the sound of Johnny swallowing saliva. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, Lu Qi glanced at Jonny with a distracted light, and suddenly felt the gravity in the area of ??100 times the gravity begin to recover. Humph, do you want to be a deserter? The moment the surrounding gravity began to recover, Lu Qi guessed the thoughts hidden in Jonny''s heart. Of course, if the rest of the navy is to lead this navy team, it is understandable to be a deserter when the mission is almost impossible to complete. Even the leader of this navy can bring Jonny who is a little retired. . It''s a pity that among these people... Not including Lucy! It was also because of this, just when Jonny retired, and when he was nervous, he forgot to use the fruit ability against Lu Qi, and the steps under his feet had just retreated by half a step. suddenly! "Boom!" Lu Qi''s expressionless face was a finger, and immediately his finger penetrated deeply into Jonny''s chest, piercing his heart. Before dying, Jonny obviously had something to say. However, Lu Qi did not give Jonny a chance to leave a last word. He just glanced at him indifferently, and then used the sharpness of his fingers to cut Jonny''s throat! "I''m sorry, there can be no deserters among my people, so your best destination is to die in the mission." "but me..." "Naturally cannot be a deserter!" While mumbling to himself, under the pressure of a hundredfold gravity area, a few strands of black lines were slowly covering Lu Qi''s body, which was Lu Qi''s fruit ability! Cat and fruit leopard form! "Tear...Tear..." With the sound of the clothes being stretched by the bulging muscles, in just half a second, Lu Qi changed from a normal-height young man to an extremely burly leopard man with yellow skin and black spots on it. . It''s just that the increase in physical fitness of the cat-cat-fruit-leopard form naturally has no Chuyi''s fruit variant, which is comparable to the Shura fruit. Therefore, even if the fruit ability was used, the burden of the 100-fold gravity area was still severely oppressing Lu Qi, or less, it reduced his combat power by 80%. Especially when the enemy invades in the next second! I have already used the special insight ability to capture the enemy¡¯s high-speed movement, but because of the pressure of the surrounding gravity, Lu Qi could not control his body freely. This resulted in the enemy¡¯s rapid attack, Lu Qi did not The way to evade, the enemy was knocked into the air. "Boom!" After breaking through several trees in the rear, the Wizard, who barely stopped his body from sliding down, stabilized his figure. At this moment, he fixed his eyes to look forward, Lu Qi wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and finally saw clearly the appearance of the enemy in front of him. It was a brawny man with a cold expression and an abnormally dark body. His height is only more than two meters tall, and it is a bit short compared to Lu Qi, who is three meters tall using the fruit ability.But it happened to be in the relatively short body, Lu Qi felt endless power, just the pressure on the breath, Lu Qi can imagine how much the gap between him and the other party is. But Lu Qi''s philosophy is that. He does not allow deserters to exist, not even himself! Barely supporting the body, it was discovered that the body that was injured now could not even be supported by a hundred times the gravity of Snapper Island.His eyes were still so indifferent, Lu Qi stared at the task target in front of him, and did not recall or regret before his death like others did. The idea in his heart was simple, that is, to defeat the enemy in front of him. So carefully recall the weaknesses of the enemy that the person who assigned the task told me before leaving. Slowly exhaling the turbid air between his chest and abdomen, Lu Qi was short, like a leopard trying to prey, as long as the enemy in front of him moves, he will do his best to carry out a fight! However, when the enemy''s body moved slightly, Lu Qi subconsciously wanted to rush out... "Wow!" Suddenly a figure fell from the sky, and it came directly in front of the enemy! No time to hesitate... Since you have delayed the enemy for one second for me, then you must die with my enemy! With such thoughts in mind, Lu Qi yelled violently, and quickly rushed towards the person who fell from the sky in front of him, and his enemy.But when Lu Qi looked at the person and the enemy who were about to rush from the sky, there was another "tearing" sound. Lu Qi stopped his footsteps suddenly, and his eyes were full of shock for the first time. Watching the man falling from the sky in front of him. As for the reason? It''s simple! The reason was that when Lu Qi was about to kill the man who fell from the sky in front of him, together with the enemy, he saw the man who fell from the sky turned around and hit the enemy with a heavy punch. Then the terrifying enemy who nearly wiped out the navy team died in the hands of that man! "Just a punch?" "How... how is it possible!" 18 Chapter 18 Just a punch? Almost...no, it''s a spike! how is this possible! If his body wasn''t stiffened by shock, Lu Qi really wanted to rub his eyes vigorously to see if he was dreaming. It is a fact that Lu Qi could not accept the fact that several new-generation elite and helpless monsters in the Navy were killed by the mysterious man in such a simple way. Lu Qi even saw that the man killed the terrifying enemy in seconds. That guy with super determined willpower is a bit suspicious of life. And who is that mysterious man who fell from the sky? Needless to say, it is naturally Chu Yi! After completing the fruit''s second awakening, even though Chu Yi''s spirit and will were in the dark space, he did feel that the six-armed Shura idol must have hidden some unknown secret. But it didn¡¯t take long to step into the dark space. As the vertical pupil on Chu Yi¡¯s brow gradually opened in the real world, when a purple pupil slowly condensed in it, he only felt a moment of weightlessness and opened it again. With both eyes, Chu Yi''s spiritual will has returned to the real world. "What happened just now? I really don''t understand!" "The shortcomings of the fruit of visualization are here, and it makes people confused if they want to practice." "Forget it, anyway, after the second awakening of Fruit, my physical fitness in normal form has doubled. I will forget about visualizing the fruit for a while, and let me know my mission goal first!" In the 20 times gravity area, he moved his body slightly, and quickly remembered the changes in his body with Shura''s super talents. In just a few minutes, Chu Yi relied on his strengthened body after awakening, and quickly remembered. The usage of the two-kilowatt Zhengquan.Immediately incarnate Shura, he felt his strength skyrocketing again, and felt that his limit was less than 20,000 watts of punches. Chu Yi was full of confidence, and when he unfolded Shura''s wings, he came to the mission goal. At that moment, when he descended into the area of ??a hundredfold gravity, if Chu Yi in Shura form had no burden, that would definitely be a lie! Especially without being fully acquainted with the current power, he came to the mission target, especially feeling the terrifying aura on the mission target, and Chu Yi was undoubtedly ready to fight hard.So, almost when his feet were on the ground, without any hesitation, Tang Caowa thumped his fist! "Boom!" The power of the whole body was first concentrated on the fist, raising the power of Tangcaowa Zhenquan to 20,000 watts! Immediately afterwards, he cleverly controlled the force to invade the enemy''s body, and when Chu Yi shot all the 20,000 watts of force, and the power in his body was a little unable to keep up, Chu Yi wanted to retreat and observe first. Let''s talk about the enemy''s reaction. Whoever wants to punch out a 20,000-watt Tang grass tile, the indifferent and ruthless voice of the system echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. "Ding!" "Host, the special awakening mission is completed, you have a chance to awaken, do you want to awaken?" Uh ... Is this done? Well, even though it''s a bit anticlimactic, it''s done. System, use the opportunity of special awakening! Completely ignoring Lu Qi, who was sluggish in shock from behind, Chu Yi started awakening like no one, and then it was like a second awakening. Chu Yi''s physical fitness in the Shura form once again skyrocketed, until the awakening was over. At the time, Chu Yi clenched his fist, feeling that his physical fitness in Shura''s form was about 30,000 watts. Thirty thousand watts, what is that concept? This means that Chu Yi''s physical quality can barely crush the pervert in Tiger''s murloc at this stage! It can be seen that the "Infinite Awakening System" is really a terrifying system. It has only completed three awakenings. Chu Yi''s combat power in the Shura form is basically comparable to that of the domineering Rear Admiral who has just awakened. But the only thing that Chu Yi lacks today may be that he has not awakened the domineering style like Tiger, a normal Rear Admiral! If you can awaken the domineering, you will be armed and domineering, and you will be trained to a certain level... You don''t need to have the overlord look like Hancock. With the characteristics of his own fruit, Chu Yi is faintly comparable to Luffy after two years of practice in the original Pirate book! However, the awakening of domineering requires a certain opportunity, and Chu Yi does not know when his domineering will awaken. However, without domineering an important springboard for strength improvement, Chu Yi has other things to make up for. That is the additional ability after each fruit awakening. I won''t say much about the Wings of Shura that was awakened once, and the ability to visualize fruit added to the second awakening is temporarily still in the process of Chu Yi, and cannot directly become an immediate combat power. But after awakening three times, after Chu Yi''s physical fitness increased, there was an inexplicable feeling in his mind. As that feeling deepened, Chu Yi gradually became happy. Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi was indulged in that period of sentiment and couldn''t extricate himself, and seeing that he was about to fully understand that sentiment, Lu Qi, who was ready to go in the distance, suddenly recovered. And almost recovered, forgetting the moment of shock, and perceiving that the terrifying enemy was killed by Chu Yi with a punch, the gravity on the Snapper Island was magically disappeared, and Lu Qi''s feet stepped on the ground in a short time. Secondly, his figure flashed, and he was close to Chu Yi''s face! The fast-moving trick he used is exactly the "shave" in the six navy styles! However, although Lu Qi was able to use the "shave" speed very quickly while maintaining the fruit ability, but with the terrifying physical fitness after three awakenings of his own fruit ability, he could not comprehend the domineering Chu Yi. The eyes are used to lock Lu Qi''s figure, and all of them can capture his figure smoothly. Just changing from the previous words, facing the aggressive Lu Qi, Chu Yi used Murloc Karate to fight, even if his physical fitness has skyrocketed now, it would take some effort to defeat Lu Qi. So, why could Chu Yi be able to kill the enemy who was helpless by Lu Qi with a single punch, instead of Chu Yi facing Lu Qi into a hard fight? The answer lies in a mutual generation and mutual restraint! The weaknesses of the person in the navy headquarters who sent Lu Qi to solve are in the hands of the person in the navy headquarters.Therefore, when Lu Qi and others were dispatched, they were targeted. For example, Hanmok¡¯s ability to visualize fruit can form an absolute defense, which perfectly protects Lu Qi and others, while Jonny¡¯s fruit ability is Let the navy side ignore gravity and restore as much as possible the navy side''s combat power when fighting the target. And the most important part of defeating the target is not Luchi, but Moore who is the first to be solved when the navy side engages with the target enemy. Moore is also a fruit ability person, his fruit ability is to penetrate the fruit, as the name implies, when Moore uses the fruit ability, he can directly ignore the enemy''s external solid defenses and break the attacking power into the enemy''s body! As early as when he was training in the Navy Training Camp, Moore, the Fruit Penetrating Ability, was the nemesis of Hamok.It just so happens that the goal that Lu Qi and others are trying to solve this time is like a guy with a "tortoise shell" on the outside and a weaker inside, just like Hanmok.If Hamok is not solved by Chu Yi, and if Hamok protects Mo, using his own fruit characteristics, in fact Moor will solve the target enemy in one round. It''s a pity that one mistake was made, and all the games were lost! Just because Hanmok went to trouble Chu Yi... Got it! The navy led by Lu Qi is now only alive! In the end, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi to fall from the sky, a Tangcaowa shaking fist perfectly restrained Lu Qi¡¯s mission goal. If it was solved, Lu Qi, who caused a lot of trouble to the Straw Hat Pirates in the future, would definitely be buried. Here it is. At this time, based on the miracle of Chu Yi killing his target enemy with a single punch, Lu Qi was bound to solve Chu Yi and successfully completed the task assigned by the navy headquarters. It can be described as a complete explosion. After the Navy Type VI "shaving", Lu Qi will use the Navy Type VI "finger spear" to stab Chu Yi in the chest. But didn¡¯t you just say it? If it was the former Chu Yi, it may be difficult to win easily in the face of Lu Qi, who is now fully erupting. But now? Stopped feeling the memory in his mind for a while, locked Lu Qi''s rushing figure, Chu Yi just smiled and stretched out his palm. Next second... "Boom!" Lu Qi, who used the "finger gun" to attack, only felt that an invisible barrier was suddenly erected in front of him, and he was forced to eject him.Therefore, Lu Qi failed to complete the "finger spear" offensive in front of Chu Yi, and Lu Qi was defeated under the invisible barrier and fell to the ground embarrassedly. On the other hand, Chu Yi''s ability after using the fruit to awaken three times is like getting a new toy. Then watching Lu Qi who fell to the ground embarrassedly, Chu Yi grinned and said very contentedly: "Since you want to have fun, then I will play with you!" 19 Chapter 19 What happened just now? Is it the ability of that guy? Getting up from the ground embarrassedly, Lu Qi was watching Chu Yi''s gaze more cautiously. The previous situation that Chu Yi''s ability suddenly bounced out before, even Lu Qi, who had experienced all kinds of battles, had a lingering fear. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi, testing his ability to awaken three times, it was a joy to "play". Especially when Lu Qi approached, the task of collecting awakening materials issued by the system made Chu Yi know Lu Qi''s identity and aroused his evil taste. What could be more interesting than the characters in the original work of Pirate Abuse? Especially for a guy like Lu Qi, he is not a small character in the original Pirate book! If my ability to awaken three times even Luqi can complete the torture, then follow Tiger again, Hancock sails out, our goal can directly become the sisters to save Hancock! With a secret voice, Chu Yi raised a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, and the direction of his palm was aimed at Lu Qi once again. "Boom!" There was another muffled noise! Almost at the moment Chu Yi''s palm was aimed at Lu Qi, Lu Qi, who was nearly 20 meters away from Chu Yi, was once again stunned by Chu Yi. But there were lessons from the last time, this time Lu Qi became much calmer. After all, if people mix in the sea, they can always meet a lot of capable people with strange abilities! But just when Lu Qi simply thought that the ability that Chu Yi gained after awakening three times was just a repulsive force to fly people out, Chu Yi, who had previously stretched out his palm to fly Lu Qi out, stretched out to aim Lu Qi''s palm suddenly shook empty. Then... "Om!" A strong gravitational force spread all over his body, Lu Qi found in his astonishment that he was completely unable to control his body freely, and then under that terrifying gravitational force, Lu Qi "flying" approached to half a meter in front of Chu Yi. . And when he was close to that distance, Lu Qi, who had calmed himself down, knew that he could launch a counterattack at this distance. But how can the "playing" Chu Yi, who is so happy, give Lu Qi a chance to fight back? The palm of the virtual grip was stretched flat again, which happened to be when Lu Qi¡¯s "finger gun" was ready. Now Chu Yi, who can freely switch between gravity and repulsion, did not hesitate to use Lu Qi to draw Lu Qi in front of him first. Then used the repulsion force to fly it fiercely. Moreover, when Lu Qi flew out this time, Chu Yi greatly increased his repulsive force. "Boom!" He flew Lu Qi into the distance fiercely, and flew nearly two hundred meters away. Lu Qi''s body fell heavily to the ground, smashing a deep hole into the ground abruptly. "Damn it, besides repulsion, does that guy''s ability have gravity?" "What kind of fruit ability is he? It seems that there is no such fruit ability in CP9''s record!" Falling into the deep pit, Lu Qi felt severe pain all over his body at this time, as if his body was falling apart. It can be seen how strong the repulsion was when Chu Yi used the repulsion this time. The only thing that makes Lu Qi feel fortunate is that he still has not lost the ability to fight and can still get up to fight against Chu Yi, and the other is that Lu Qi has plunged into a pit 200 meters away from Chu Yi. , He thought that Chu Yi''s ability, no matter how weird it was, would not affect his current position. Therefore, if both hands and feet work together, Lu Qi will get up and fight again. But what Lu Qi never expected was that at the moment when he just got up, there was another strange oppression that spread directly all over his body! That feeling is that Lu Qi is too familiar, isn''t it the gravity effect originally possessed by Snapper Island? Only this time gravity strikes, Normally, the gravity on the Snapper Island changes significantly with its own position. The most regular gravity change is that as it goes deep into the Snapper Island, the gravity will increase substantially. And this time when gravity was pressing down on his body, Lu Qi just felt that it was double gravity that spread all over his body. But over time, one-fold gravity has become two-fold gravity, and two-fold gravity has become four-fold gravity! In just a few seconds, a hundredfold gravity struck, and Lu Qi, who suffered a serious injury, could only grit his teeth and support it, barely resisting the terrifying gravity with his physical state. At the same time, watching Lu Qi with Shura''s keen sight from a distance, watching Lu Qi under the pressure of a hundred times the gravity is equivalent to completely losing combat ability, while listening to the system''s prompt to complete the task of collecting awakening materials. Chu Yi, who used his three-time awakening ability to the limit, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth became a bit richer. Needless to say, the materials that Chu Yixin has collected are necessarily Lu Qi''s fruit ability. It is a bronze-level awakening material called a cat, fruit, leopard form material. It may be that the awakening materials held by Lu Qi are only bronze-level awakening materials, so when the system issues the task, Chu Yi saw that the difficulty of the task is not very large, but it needs to make Lu Qi lose the ability to fight and awaken. The materials can be collected smoothly. But based on the visual fruit material from Hanmok and the cat, cat, fruit, leopard shape material from Lu Qi, Chu Yi already understood how the system determines the collection of awakening materials, and the answer is the same as Chu Yi thought before. , His awakening material needs to be collected from the other capable persons, and must be close to the capable person to a certain extent before the system can issue the task of collecting the awakening material. Of course. What makes Chu Yi so happy at the moment is definitely not getting a small bronze-level awakening material, but his wonderful insights after completing the special awakening task three times! Until now, Chu Yi didn''t know whether the abilities he gained from that wonderful insight were deprived of his mission goals or were rewarded by the system after completing the special awakening mission. Chu Yi just knew that the abilities he gained after three awakenings were too strong, because his abilities after three awakenings were divided into general terms, and they could be divided into three use forms: repulsion, gravity, and gravity! "In addition to gravity, the two abilities of repulsion that can be used with only physical effort, gravity, are just like the power of the rebirth eye in Naruto! If I use all my physical strength to use repulsion, can I use it? Is there such a trick like "Shen Luo Tianzheng"? And if gravity can be used to the extreme, I may not only be able to use the same tricks like "Wanxiang Tianyin" and "Earth Burst Heavenly Star" like the Heavenly Dao Payne in Naruto , I might even be able to grasp the ability of the general Fujitora in the original Pirate book to fall meteorites with gravity at will!" "Plus the hundredfold gravity that makes Lu Qi helpless..." "As long as I expend more physical energy to create an area of ??one hundred times the gravity, any enemy whose physical fitness is not up to the standard can be killed instantly!" "This is...it''s just a copy of the domineering look!" Secretly looking forward to the final form of the three awakening abilities in the future, for the time being, Chu Yi named the repulsion, gravity, and gravity abilities as "Shenluo Tianzheng", "Vanxiang Tianyin", and "Gravity Field".Immediately, I saw that under the pressure of "Hundred-fold Gravity Domain", Lu Qi was almost unable to withstand the pressure and turned into meatloaf. Without the desire to kill Lu Qi, Chu Yi quickly separated his hands before Lu Qi died and released the "Gravity Domain". But let''s let Lu Qi go now... Wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunities to steal the six types of divisions? 20 Chapter 20 6 The six navy poses must be learned when crossing. It is a physical skill that can exceed the limits of the human body. Although Chu Yi''s strength at this stage relies on the fruit awakening ability, in Tiger''s teaching, Chu Yi gradually figured out a truth, that is, the improvement of fruit ability is important, and the improvement of his own fighting ability is actually as important. In the future, Chu Yi can''t be like a Crispy Mage, and can only use the fruit ability to fight remotely. As long as the enemy gets close, he will be dumbfounded? Of course. The basis of Chu Yi''s own fruit ability is to enhance his physical fitness. Even if the future combat method tends to be "long-range", when the enemy is really close, he cannot be as brittle as a mage. But it happens to have a monster-like physical quality, and that monster-like physical quality can skyrocket with each fruit ability awakening. Chu Yizhen felt that if his melee ability was not strong, it would be a waste of his fruit ability to awaken. The basic talent. And to cultivate the melee ability to the extreme, unilaterally practicing Murloc Karate is a bit wrong. Murloc karate is strong and strong. When it comes to sustained output, it has perseverance. The powerful Wazhengquan is not small. Not to mention the outbreak. Chu Yi''s Tangcao Wazhenquan is a good interpretation.So, physical skills like Murloc Karate are among the best in Pirate World. It''s a pity that Murloc Karate is not perfect, and Chu Yi wants to steal the six navy styles, just to perfect it. As for the things that Murloc Karate lacks... Chu Yi felt it was nothing more than three points! The first is that the mobility is slightly poor, the second is the lack of defensive capabilities, and the third is the lack of flexibility. Even in the original work of Pirates, the master level of Murloc Karate is very flat. Who has seen Jinping fight the enemy while he is walking? Basically it is stance output. If it doesn''t work, use physical-consuming range tricks like Tangcaowa Zhengquan, or long-range tricks like spear wave to solve those highly mobile enemies. So, who has seen Jinping''s defensive tactics?Who has seen Jin Ping dodge enemy attacks with agility? None of these! It is precisely the "shave", "iron block", and "paper painting" in the six navy styles that can make up for some of the shortcomings of Murloc Karate, at least in Chu Yi''s view that they are defects. Moreover, when watching Pirates before crossing, many people said that the prototypes of "Iron Block" and "Paper Painting" were armed and domineering. So even if it is not to make up for the shortcomings of Murloc Karate, but to practice "iron nuggets" and "paper painting" for the domineering foundation, Chu Yi''s six navy styles are inevitable. And if you want to steal the division from the navy six styles like Lu Qi, there is only one way for Chu Yi to steal the division, and that is to imitate with Shura''s super talent! Immediately after. After lifting the "Gravity Field", Chu Yi saw that Lu Qi lost the pressure of gravity, and his perseverance slowly jumped out of the pit. The strongest CP9 in the original Xindao Pirate book was indeed not a mortal. While Chu Yi faintly admired Lu Qi''s tenacious perseverance, he spread the wings of Shura and flew to Lu Qi. Watching Lu Qi''s reluctant look, Chu Yi knew that he hadn''t really convinced Lu Qi, or that Lu Qi simply refused to accept it.Therefore, he smiled lightly at Lu Qi, Chu Yi put away the wings of Shura and put on a murloc karate posture, calmly said: "I used the fruit ability to bully you just now, presumably you are also very uncomfortable, right? Okay, I will fight you with real guns and live ammunition. My Shura is bound to convince the strongest rookie in the navy''s legend!" "You know me?" Ignoring Chu Yi¡¯s provocation, Lu Qi was active and indifferent, saying: ¡°Sure enough, my boss is a stupid guy who betrayed our information for fame and fortune. Since the information has been leaked, whether it is for me to execute this time. Task, "you..." "Must die!" With a violent drink, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and he saw Lu Qi''s feet flexibly touch the ground! Navy Six! shave! "Boom!" Although Lu Qi approached Chu Yi with a "swish" when using "Shave", Chu Yi was a little surprised at the lightning-like speed, and he did not understand that his physical fitness was completely inferior to his Lu Qi. , How can one master the "shave" in the six navy formulas to have the high-speed movement like Shura''s incarnation. However, relying on Shura''s keen observation ability, Chu Yi realized in amazement that the "swish" was not the key, it was just the sound of Lu Qi using the "shave" to move at high speed, creating friction with the air. The real key lies in the high-speed movement of Lu Qi with a "swish", and the air burst at Lu Qi''s feet! Because the air burst is the secret of "shave" in the six navy formulas in Chu Yi''s keen observation! "It turns out that the main mystery of "shave" in the Navy''s Sixth Form is that the toes quickly touch the ground, focusing on the propulsion generated by a sudden burst! "I understand!" Knowing the mystery of "shaved", Chu Yi''s eyes condensed, taking advantage of Lu Qi raising his leg to kick out "Lanjiao" first. "Slap" "Slap" "Slap!" In an instant, all the strength in Shura''s body exploded, causing his body to flash with a dark red light. Don''t think Chu Yi just used a three-kilowatt front fist to attack, but this is Chu Yi''s punching speed is almost like a machine gun. From a distance, Chu Yi''s fist is simply turned into a shadow of the sky. Enveloping Lu Qi''s huge body. But when he punched, Chu Yi knew that his fist must not hit Lu Qi''s body. And the result is just like Chu Yi imagined, Lu Qiguo, who used the navy six-style "paper painting", really completely avoided the afterimages of the sky.Even when using "Paper Painting" to dodge, Chu Yi was surprised to find that Lu Qi slowly closed his eyes, and after closing his eyes, Lu Qi was using "Paper Painting" to dodge faster. ! "Could it be that the characteristic of "Paper Painting" is not to observe with eyes, but..." "Body?" There was such a question in his mind. One side punched, maintaining a super high speed, while observing Lu Qi''s body on the other side, the mystery of "Paper Painting" was fully revealed in front of Chu Yi. It''s muscles, nerves, or subconscious responses of the body. Or... It is an instinct! Every time when Chu Yi¡¯s fist was about to fall on Lu Qi, the muscles in the position where Lu Qi was enveloped by Chu Yi¡¯s fist wind would contract slightly, so Lu Qi knew in advance that Chu Yi¡¯s fist was easy to dodge. This is the Navy. The so-called "Paper Painting" in the six formulas. It is not an ordinary dodge skill, but an instinctive way to perceive, observe, and then dodge in advance. This... It''s simply a reduced version of the domineering look and feel! Therefore, when Ming Wu''s "Paper Painting" was fundamentally mysterious, Chu Yi somewhat believed in the content of fan novels. The "Paper Painting" in the Navy''s Sixth Form is really a reduced version of the domineering experience, or it is the basic practice of the domineering experience! When can the scope of instinct-like perception be expanded, or when this instinct-like perception ability can be "qualitatively" changed, when is the time when seeing and hearing domineering awakening! Feeling the domineering awakening of seeing and hearing, he is not far away from him, Chu Yi becomes more excited, the power in his body is like inexhaustible, which makes Chu Yi punch faster. . Unexpectedly, Chu Yi''s excitement happened to be Lu Qi''s nightmare. Because Lu Qi had been injured many times before, coupled with the terrifying pressure of Chu Yi''s "gravity zone", Lu Qi was already close to the limit when he got up from the pit. Now I used "Paper Painting" to avoid Chu Yi''s rain-like fist for so long. As Chu Yi''s punching speed accelerated again, the exhausted Lu Qi finally made a small mistake. And that small mistake was obviously a fatal mistake in front of the excited Chu Yi. Next second... "Boom!" A three-kilowatt punch fell on Lu Qi''s chest. On the other hand, Lu Qi didn''t even have time to use the "iron block", so he was directly blasted out by Chu Yi''s fist. This time, when he fell to the ground, Lu Qi couldn''t get up. Then, looking at the figure of Chu Yi gradually approaching, Lu Qi closed his eyes tightly. Obviously he didn''t want to see Chu Yi or sarcasm or pity in his eyes before he died. Unexpectedly, after closing his eyes, Lu Qi felt a sense of weightlessness. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Qi discovered that Chu Yi had carried him in his hand, spread the wings of Shura and flew into the air. "you..." "You didn''t kill me?" 21 Chapter 21 Are you ready to become famous? "kill you?" "why?" Hearing Lu Qi''s very surprised questioning, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked back, which actually made Lu Qi speechless. Yes! Why is he killing me?Wouldn''t it be better to use my identity? At this point, Lu Qi could not help but sneer secretly in his heart, thinking that he would never give Chu Yi the opportunity to put pressure on the navy or the world government, as long as he came back some strength, he would judge himself on the spot. And what about Chu Yi? He really wants to use Lu Qi? There are ideas, but Chu Yi wants to use Lu Qi''s aspect, not to put pressure on the world government or the navy. He simply wants to continue stealing the six divisions of the navy. To say that Lu Qi''s thoughts are a bit darker, of course this is related to the education of the Navy.What kind of environment he grew up in, and what kind of character he created, Lu Qi was cultivated as a killer in the navy, so his thinking was naturally different from that of Chu Yi, a guy with normal three views. Because in addition to the reason that Chu Yi did not kill Lu Qi in stealing the Sixth Division of the Navy, another reason for not killing Lu Qi was that Chu Yi had never even thought of killing Lu Qi! Kill the minions of the Tianlong people because they should kill. Killing Hanmok was because that fellow Hanmok had the intention of killing Chu Yi. Not to mention the enemies that Lu Qi and other navy fought against before. That was Chu Yi''s mission goal, which was a mission issued by the system, so he had to kill. In the rest of the situation, apart from Lu Qi''s being a somewhat famous character in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi really had no reason to kill someone who had no grievances with him. So Lu Qi must be able to survive, but there is still some use value now, and he must be drained before letting him go. Soon, flying high above the Snapper Island that lost its gravity, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to take Lu Qi back to the boat.There, both Tiger and Hancock waited for Chu Yi for a long time. Seeing that Chu Yifei came back, Hancock, who was somewhat dependent on him, chose to ignore Lu Qi, almost when Chu Yi just put Lu Qi on the boat. At the time, Hancock trot over and gave him a warm hug. "Chu Yi, I am so worried about you, are you okay?" "Do you look like something is wrong with me?" Holding Hancock''s slender waist with his backhand, Chu Yi smiled, and said to Tiger, "Tiger, this guy is very useful and very capable. Could you please help me take a look temporarily!" "Huh? Why did you bring someone back?" You don¡¯t have to think about knowing that Lu Qi is a navy. Tiger frowned and said, "Little devil, we have enough trouble. Since you don¡¯t want to kill this guy, you can just throw him on the island and let him fend for himself. What is it to bring it back? He is a well-trained navy, you don¡¯t have to worry about him dying on the island. "Hey, of course it''s useful to bring him back!" When Chu Yi spoke, Lu Qi sneered again in his heart. Unexpectedly, what Chu Yi said later not only made Lu Qi be surprised, but also let him know that he had misunderstood what Chu Yi meant. "What''s he good for?" "He can help me with some research work." Chu Yi replied seriously. "research work?" With a disdainful smile, Tiger looked at Chu Yi like an idiot: "Ask him, what else can he do besides fighting? Research work? I think your brain is really broken, you Say what research he can help you with!" Turning his head and staring at Lu Qi seriously, Chu Yi replied solemnly: "I''m studying it!" "..." For an instant, Taige was choked with speechless by Chu Yi''s answer, and then guarded Lu Qi''s side with an urn sound, paying close attention to him. And Lu Qi understood that he had misunderstood what Chu Yi meant. In the days when he was captured, Chu Yi completely ignored Lu Qi at first, and was completely self-conscious. He needs too much to cultivate. I practice murloc karate every morning, striving to comprehend some of the profound meaning of murloc karate after Tang Caowa Zhenquan. When I practiced with Tiger in the afternoon, I recalled that Lu Qi used the six navy "shave". The technique of "Paper Painting" made up for his own shortcomings. Until the evening, Chu Yi had to strengthen his ability to master his own fruits, which was very busy. Even when he went to bed at night, Chu Yi spent his time practicing. Because every time he fell asleep, Chu Yi would enter that weird dark space and see that six-armed Shura statue. Anyway, I felt like I was asleep, and it didn¡¯t matter if I could practice in my dream. So for the next month, Chu Yi was doing a boring practice life like this. Stay on the boat like an otaku and continue to practice hard. And Chu Yi is so "home", it is even more impossible for Lu Qi to escape. Especially after Lu Qi''s injury gradually recovered, he had a chance to escape. After being strangled in the cradle by Chu Yi, Chu Yi used the "gravity field" every day to limit Lu Qi''s ability to move, and even let him commit suicide. They are all cut off, which is equivalent to letting Lu Qi escape hopelessly and can only become a prisoner willingly. Until today, a month later, Lu Qi is a bit accustomed to life as a captive. Just squatting in the corner of the ship and faintly seeing a familiar island come into sight, Lu Qicai felt the hope of getting rid of his prisoner status. "That is... Chambord Islands?" That''s right. With Hancock driving the ship and Tiger acting as a navigator, after nearly a month of boring journey, except for a few supplies, Chu Yi and his party finally came to the end of their journey, that is, the Chambord Islands! According to the information revealed by Hancock, she and her sisters are the favorite playthings of the Dragon people. Even if they have ever escaped, they will be punished at most after returning, and there is no possibility of being killed.So Chu Yi inferred that Hancock¡¯s sisters are now in the place where the Tianlong people live, and that is the holy place Mary Joa. In this way, it is an important strategic location close to the Chambordian Islands, the holy place on the top of the red earth continent, Marigioa, which is the only place to go to the New World. However, before the crossing, Chu Yi could only see the appearance of the Chambord Islands in the comics, and seeing the spectacular sight of the Chambord Islands with his own eyes really shocked Chu Yi. To say that the biggest feature of the Chambord Islands is that the roots of the archi mangroves secrete a special natural resin due to respiration.The resin swells up into bubbles and flies into the sky. It simply outlines the Chambord Archipelago into beautiful islands. Even the future Empress Hancock¡¯s beautiful sight is full of girls¡¯ hearts. Not to mention Chu Yi who came here for the first time. Therefore, just seeing the shadow of the Chambordian Islands in the distance, Chu Yi was expecting waves of it.After thinking of the plan he had made, when he was about to implement it after arriving in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi, who had worked hard for the plan for nearly a month, only felt enthusiastic, and immediately turned his head to look at Tiger next to him, very sure. Asked: "Tiger, are you ready to become famous?" "Well... I can''t wait a long time ago!" 22 Chapter 22 The Power to Destroy the World Tiger guy... Hearing Tiger''s answer, Chu Yi smiled knowingly, because from the other party''s answer, it could be seen that the smart big man Tiger had already understood the content of his plan. So since Tiger has no objections, what else needs to be concerned? Chambord Islands, let us have a vigorous fight! "Tiger, set sail!" "Hankuk, we are heading for the Chambord Islands!" "I see, Captain!" He called Chu Yi jokingly as the "captain", the man he relied on. While driving the boat, Hancock looked at Chu Yi¡¯s confident back, and only felt that no matter how many winds and waves there were in front of him, the boy who was a little taller could use his firm back to carry it. Hancock had no idea. I feel very at ease in my heart. And this kind of solid feeling warms Hancock while also warming Tiger. Anyone who has read the original work of The Pirate knows how much Tiger hates humans. What he never expected was that when he was in the most difficult time, it was a human being hungry and using his own food to save him who was lingering. Maybe this is fate! God hopes that I can give up hatred and accept humanity! Bathed in sunlight, Tiger slowly loosened his clenched fists and smiled at the figure on the bow. But it didn''t take long for the boat to travel, and trouble came. The Chambord Islands is the only place to go to the New World. Even if the navy headquarters is not far from the Chambord Islands, it is still one of the most chaotic places in the sea. Pirates, merchants, hunters, slave traders, navy... Countless forces are rooted in this island, making the situation in this island extremely complicated. Just now Yang Fan moved forward at full speed, and soon several pirate ships with skull flags came into view, and the artillery on the ship was erected, which was a sign that the pirate ships were about to attack! Clenching his fists again, Tiger prepared secretly, waiting to get rid of these Xiaoxiao before the pirate ships attacked. The same guy who secretly prepared, and the captured Lu Qi! Whenever the surrounding pirate boats moved, Chu Yi and Tiger were distracted, that was an opportunity Lu Qi had to seize! A chance to escape! But when Tiger and Lu Qi were silently preparing, Chu Yi, who had worked hard for many days and had a better fit with his own fruits, smiled. Pirate? Let¡¯s start with your blood! "Tiger, trouble you a little bit." "Ok?" Suddenly heard Chu Yi''s voice, Tiger, who was ready for battle, was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Little devil, what are you doing?" "Do you understand semaphore?" "Know a little bit." "Then please tell the pirates to keep them away, otherwise we will fight back." "Fight back? Are you kidding me..." Before Tiger recovered from the shock, Lu Qi, a captive, smiled disdainfully, and said: "The money on this ship has been supplemented with living supplies, so that the four of us can reach the front safely and unharmed. Island. Unfortunately, you have too few Baileys. In addition to buying supplies, do you have remaining Baileys to buy war supplies?" "Don''t say it''s artillery. You don''t even have artillery shells on board. Why do you fight back?" "Boy, stop telling jokes! This is not funny at all!" "Is it a joke? You''ll know later." Smiling mysteriously at Lu Qi, Chu Yi looked back at Tiger and asked, "Tiger, has the semaphore hit?" "Ok..." Nodding, Tiger said, "Those guys are still approaching, kid, or I will teach them a lesson!" "no need. Shaking his head, Chu Yi, who was at the bow, slowly turned to face the surrounding pirate ships, and suddenly his eyes condensed: "Since they are here to deliver, then we don''t need to have mercy on them!" "Fight back..." "Start!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, there was a sudden "hum"! In an instant, under the slightly surprised gazes of Tiger, Hancock, and even Lu Qi, Chu Yi, who maintained his human form, gradually showed a dark red light.Moreover, at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows, they could clearly see a purple pattern slowly appearing, and the purple pattern suddenly opened, and a vertical pupil appeared in the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows. what is that? At this moment, Tiger, Hancock, and Lu Qi were all confused. What is the erect pupil? And if Chu Yi wants to answer this question, Chu Yi''s answer is "the pupil of Shura"! Because that is Shura''s pupil! Since Chu Yi awakened three times, after a month of hard practice, and gradually became more compatible with his own fruit abilities, Chu Yi found that he could use the wings of Shura more proficiently, and expand the pupils of Shura in normal form. It is the benefits that you get after the fruit fits higher. Shura¡¯s pupils were opened. At this time, Chu Yi in his normal form, except for his own fruit¡¯s unique Shura fighting consciousness when he was unable to use the fruit, and Shura¡¯s terrifying recovery ability, his physical fitness was rising steadily, instantly. It is to climb up to the ability to use fruits, incarnate the physical fitness of the Shura period. Moreover, since the second awakening and possessing the ability to visualize fruits, Shura¡¯s pupils are officially opened. After the ability to visualize fruits has condensed into the purple pupils, Chu Yi completed the special awakening task to awaken the fruits three times, his Shura The pupil is like an imperfect "reincarnation eye", with a layer of deep purple lines outside the purple pupil. What does this mean? On behalf of Chu Yi, opening the pupil of Shura, he can use his power after three awakenings in that terrifying posture of Shura! Therefore, Shura''s pupil opened, and the dark red light spread all over his body. Standing proudly on the bow of the ship, Chu Yi stared at the nearby Pirate Ship, just spreading his arms and palms. Next second... Shenluo Tianzheng! "Boom!" The terrifying repulsive force dispersed, centering on the ship where Chu Yi was located, that terrifying repulsive force repelled the surrounding sea water, and it actually set off waves! The waves swept away like a tsunami, and the surrounding pirate boats had no time to dodge. They were swallowed by the waves that Chu Yi lifted and sank to the bottom of the sea. Looking at Tiger, Hancock, and Lucky, they were completely stunned! Just the simple action of extending the palm of your hand, did dozens of pirate boats sink like this? Even if the facts are in front of him, Taige, who thinks he knows Chu Yi very well, is reluctant to admit it. After just two months of cultivation, the weak and unreliable little ghost has the terrifying strength that it is now. And the person who was more shocked than Tiger was naturally Lucky who had fought against Chu Yi. I still remember that the last time Chu Yi played against him, Chu Yi''s "Shenluo Tianzheng" was nothing more than to bounce people out. Just a month later, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" turned the repelled waves into a ship that flooded the enemy by a tsunami. What an amazing progress was this? Unconsciously, when Lu Qi looked at Chu Yi''s back, he felt that Chu Yi''s back in front of him gradually overlapped with the figure in his mind. He will never forget that when his instructor was training himself, he pointed to the man''s reward order many times and told him how terrifying that man was! And his terrible reason is exactly the same as Chu Yi! they... All have the power to destroy the world! "That kid and White Beard...what is the relationship?" 23 Chapter 23 Chambord Islands Whitebeard, Edward Newgate, a person with fruit-shaking ability. Since the public execution of the Pirate King Gore D. Roger, White Beard has been hailed as a living legend. The strongest man in the world is now a king in the new world and the emperor in the sea. And Baibeard can have today''s reputation and power, on the one hand, his own ability is very strong, even without that terrible fruit ability, there are very few people who can fight him in the sea.Coupled with the identity of a fruit-shaking ability who claims to have the power to destroy the world, although Whitebeard''s bounty has not been increased for many years, even the world government, the navy is unwilling to provoke such a terrifying existence. At this moment, seeing Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the tsunami instantly wiped out the surrounding pirates. Lu Qi could faintly see the shadow of the white beard from Chu Yi''s body, and he silently sighed Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" has a fruit-shaking charm, and its evaluation is quite high. But no matter how shocked Hancock, Tiger, and Lu Qi stared at Chu Yi¡¯s back, he was conquered by his "Shen Luo Tianzheng" terrifying power, but Chu Yi himself knew his limits very well. over there. A large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is his limit. If it weren''t for the face-saving, Chu Yi now wanted to sit directly on the ground and rest. Fortunately, after the pupil of Shura opened, relying on the recovery ability of his own fruit, Chu Yi soon gained a foothold.It was just sweating all over and standing proudly on the bow of the ship, Chu Yi glanced at Tiger, Hancock and others, with cold sweat in his palms. "If you use the fruit power and incarnate as Shura, the powerful "Shenra Heavenly Strike" can be used twice. It can''t be as embarrassed as it is now. Generally speaking, the recent training results are still good, otherwise it is the previous one. "Shen Luo Tianzheng", even if I want to use it, I can¡¯t use it." "But for the ensuing fierce battle, the rest of the battle is left to Tiger to solve it." "Really, I just wanted to show off the results of my practice. I didn''t expect to be self-defeating." "Shuang is so cool, but in order to show off in the future, can''t..." "Can''t do it so recklessly!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi, who was relieved of his anger, turned around and smiled at Tiger, Hancock and the others. And Hancock, who recovered first, returned Chu Yi¡¯s sweet smile. Instead, it was Tiger. Lu Qi couldn¡¯t recover from the shock for a long time. No matter what happened later, they looked at Chu Yi¡¯s. His eyes have also become completely different. In other words, Lu Qi looked into Chu Yi''s complicated gaze, and there was a sense of awe and fear. at the same time. Chu Yi made such a great momentum in the vicinity of the Chambord Islands. A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" wiped out the terrifying record of several pirate groups, which naturally attracted great attention. After Chu Yi and the others'' ships gradually approached the Chambord Islands, no pirate group dared to provoke them, which is a good illustration. It can be seen that Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" not only conquered a few people on his ship, but also conquered the Xiaoxiao near the Chambord Islands. of course. At this time, it was definitely not just Xiao Xiao who was paying attention to the movements of Chu Yi and others. Some of the "big men" on the Chambord Islands also learned that a noteworthy guy was about to arrive in the Chambord Islands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chambord Islands, area 13. In a hotel called "Xia Qi''s Rip-up BAR", the charming young woman Xia Qi slowly lit a cigarette, recalled the previous movement outside the island, and suddenly said with a smile: "Leili, it seems Another cute little guy is about to arrive in the Chambord Islands. "It''s fine to trouble anyone, as long as you don''t trouble us." Pour a glass of rum for himself, the former deputy captain "Pluto" Reilly leaned on the sofa casually, and said faintly: "But the little guy just had a very interesting moment. It reminded me suddenly. The first time I saw the guy Newgate. It¡¯s just that the Chambordian Islands have been very uneven recently. For the other familiar little guys, I am going to go out for a while!" Having said that, Raleigh drank the rum in the glass in front of him and waved his hand at Xia Qi casually. It didn¡¯t take long for Raleigh to cross the Chambordian Islands and came to area 41, wearing in front of him. The fat guy with green short sleeves, a green scarf and a piece of meat in his hand smiled and said: "Laki, eat less and see how fat you are." "By the way, I haven''t attended the banquet for a long time, tell the little guy Shanks, take out all the good wine and meat on your boat! Hahahahaha!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chambord Islands, area 62. This is where the navy is stationed, so from a distance, the No. 62 area is filled with uniformed navy stationed there. I got some recent information about the Chambord Islands. Wearing a red suit and a navy white cape with the word "Justice", Tina gave a light "Huh" and directed at the guy smoking a cigar next to him. Said: "Smog, Tina has found a very interesting guy. It should be about to land on the island now. Tina wants to ask if we need to meet him?" "No need." Called "Navy Twin Stars" with Lu Qi, Smogg, who is now a lieutenant colonel, took a sigh of cigar and solemnly said: "The important auction will begin in the afternoon, in order to protect those guys. To be safe, we must stick to our posts and not be sloppy." With that, Smogg suddenly recalled that the most unreliable guy among them was their immediate boss. So for an instant, with black lines on his forehead, Smogg slowly got up and sighed deeply: "Forget it, I''ll go find Lieutenant General Kuzan myself, I guess he is now... I''m afraid he is hiding somewhere to sleep!" "Tina will go with you, in case we can meet that little guy worth seeing!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After half an hour. Successfully made a name in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi and others, who were not harassed by pirates, soon arrived in the Chambord Islands and temporarily docked the ship in the No. 51 area of ??the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi was always a little worried about leaving Lu Qi on the boat, so Chu Yi, who was going to have fun in the Chambord Islands first, asked Tiger to be responsible for carrying Lu Qi, and he was holding Han Ku. Ke''s little hands, take a good taste of the scenery of the Chambord Islands. In the Chambord Islands, there are still many fun things. Like "Bubble Cars" and "Bubble Balloons", they are all novel things that Chu Yi and Hancock have never seen before. When they went to the park in the Chambord Islands, there were still some Bailey''s Chu Yi and Han left on hand. What Cook played was really a joy. Watching Chu Yi and Hancock walk down the Ferris wheel hand in hand, with contented smiles on their faces, Tiger, who has been guarding Lu Qi, feels much better. However, the good mood only lasted a few minutes. When Chu Yi and others walked out of the park in the Chambordian Islands, ready to eat something to fill their stomachs, the sharp-eyed Tiger suddenly saw the crowd in front of him quickly get away from the central road, and the moment he crawled on the ground without a word. , Tiger, whose face turned livid, slapped Chu Yi''s shoulder vigorously, his pupils tightened slightly and said: "The troublesome guy is here, kid, let''s hide temporarily!" I never thought that when Chu Yi followed Tiger¡¯s gaze and locked on those arrogant figures at a glance, he smiled and shook his head. Chu Yi actually rejected Tiger¡¯s proposal directly: "Hide? Is it necessary?" 24 Chapter 24 You Are Not Qualified to Be a Master "Boy, you..." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger was a bit speechless for a while. Yes! is it necessary? Since Chu Yi, Tiger escaped from the Tianlongren, the contradiction between them and the Tianlongren could not be resolved.What they want to do right now is to rescue Hancock''s two younger sisters from the dragons. No matter whether they succeed or not, they and the dragons will never die. In that case, why hide? Because the Tianlong people are world nobles, are their identities special? And when Tiger was stunned, Chu Yi gently removed Tiger¡¯s palm from his shoulder, gave Hancock a look that made her "relaxed", and was about to walk straight to the fat pig in front of him. Ugly guy with a hood. But when Chu Yi had just taken two steps, he suddenly made a "bang"! The arrogant Tianlongren fell directly to the ground because the slaves under him could not support his fat body! "Damn, you useless thing!" The servants next to him saw that the noble Tianlongren fell from the slave, and one hurried forward to help him up, while the other slammed the slave with a whip. The leather whip fell, and blood stains intertwined on the slave''s body, but the slave with the slave collar dared not speak, and even gritted his teeth even in pain, for fear that yelling would make the Tianlongren even more dissatisfied. The surrounding crowd listened to the sound of the friction and collision of the leather whip and flesh and blood, not only did they dare not get the slightest anger, but all of them knelt there and did not dare to breathe. They are either numb or accustomed to it. Therefore, when the Tianlong people were punished and dealt with, apart from fearing that the Tianlong people would anger them, they did not dare to have any thoughts of resistance in their hearts. With the help of his servant, the Tianlongren who fell severely stood up with a bruised nose and swollen nose. Soon he pulled out his pistol without thinking about it, and aimed at the slave in front with fierce eyes. "Chu Yi..." In the eyes of most people, Tianlong people commit crimes on the street. But Tiger and Hancock are different. They were once the slaves of the Tianlong people. At this time, the sight of the Tianlong people drawing their guns to shoot the slaves, undoubtedly touched the softest place in their hearts! Once upon a time, both Tiger and Hancock were like this. They were just the playthings of the Dragonites and could die at any time. And the former companions around them lost countless lives because they angered the Tianlongren. Because of this, Hancock¡¯s eyes were covered with tears almost at the moment when the Dragonman drew his spear, and Hancock could only find him when he was tightly gripping Chu Yi¡¯s ragged sleeves. A little sense of security. Instead, it was Lucky. He knows the cruelty of the Dragons very well, and as a navy, he can even be said to be equivalent to the flames that have boosted the arrogance of the Dragons. Seeing Hancock staggering in tears and seeing Tiger¡¯s face pale, Lu Qi thought they didn¡¯t understand the Tianlongren, and then a scornful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Lu Qi, who usually rarely speaks, turned out to be uncharacteristic and said indifferently: The descendants of the 20 kings who established the world government a year ago, claim to be the ¡°Creators¡±. They are the world¡¯s nobles, Tianlong people, and people with many privileges in the world. They disdain to breathe the same air as us, so they came out Always wear a mask." "Whether it is the person at his feet, or us, in the eyes of the great Sky Dragon people, they are all lowly humans, so I don''t think you need to be like this at all." "Because the rules of the world are like this, we all need to get used to it, don''t we?" After Lu Qi finished speaking, he thought he was right. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Qi''s voice fell, Chu Yi punched him in the face fiercely. "To shut up!" "To shut up?" Spit up blood, "Let you shut up, just shut up." Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi who came through was really unable to imagine that even a strong man like Lu Qi maintained such a mentality. What about Tianlong people? Who gave them superior qualifications? They are the rubbish among the rubbish, the people least qualified to enjoy privileges! Then he took a deep breath and found Tiger, Hancock kept silent under Lu Qi''s remarks. Chu Yi, clenching his fists, suddenly turned his head to look at Tiger. Hancock said to the two seriously for the first time. : "People who have been oppressed by the Tianlong people for generations are full of servility in their bones, thinking that whatever the Tianlong people do is right. Such people cannot be called rubbish, they can only be said to be incomplete people. They forgot. Your own dignity is far more noble than the identity of the Tianlong people." "Tiger, Hancock, you are the closest people to me, so I hope you can be a complete human being from today, at least..." "You have to forget the servility in your bones, and don''t be the kind of waste that allows people to trample on their dignity!" As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a "bang"! Lu Qi''s pupils, who had been staring at Chu Yi, shrank slightly. He never expected that the trick Chu Yi used at this time was the "shave" in the Navy Sixth Formula! That''s right. Now that he understands the secrets of "shave" and "paper painting" in the six navy styles, how could Chu Yi not practice the six navy styles during that month of penance? Although Chu Yi didn''t get any guidance or research from Lu Qi when he first started practicing the Sixth Naval Form.But just like Duan Yu in the Eight Divisions of Tianlong, with enough internal energy absorbed by the Beiming Divine Art, he can figure out the use of the Six-Medition Divine Sword in a short time. With the terrifying physical quality of three awakenings, he already understands the Navy Six. The style of Chu Yi was surprisingly in repeated failures, and found out how to use the six navy styles of "shave" and "paper painting", not to mention, it was a short period of time to get started! At this moment, the fast "points" of the toes of both feet are on the ground, and the reaction force of the output force is used to advance, and the speed of Chu Yi that smoothly uses the Navy Six "shave" is more than ten times faster? Immediately afterwards, with a "swish", Chu Yi''s figure disappeared directly in front of Tiger, Hancock, and instantly came to the side of the Tianlongren. "Oh? Who are you?" Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared at the position where the pistol was aimed, and the Tianlongren, who had long forgotten what his fear was, frowned. He pointed at the slave''s pistol before, and at this moment pointed at Chu Yi. But what made Hancock and Tiger really alarmed was not the movement of the Tianlongren aimed at Chu Yi with his pistol. Because they all believed that Chu Yi, who was able to annihilate several pirate groups in an instant, could not be threatened by ordinary pistols. What really made Hancock and Tiger felt shocked was that when the Celestial Man pointed his palm at Chu Yi, Chu Yi slowly opened his palm, and he used his palm to aim the Celestial Man''s head! Next second! "Boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! As Chu Yi''s indifferent voice echoed on the quiet street, the previously arrogant Tianlongren, with a masked head like an exploded watermelon, shattered under the terrifying repulsion of "Shenluo Tianzheng"! "Dragon people are not qualified to be superior, at least in front of me..." "No!" 25 Chapter 25-Im Crazy silence... Deathly silence! Even the distinguished Navy Marshal Warring States, he must maintain a posture of inferiority in front of the Tianlongren, so when Chu Yiyong "Shaved" appeared in front of the Tianlongren and looked down at the Tianlongren in front of him, the civilians on both sides of the street. It was each staring at Chu Yi''s figure with horrified eyes, not even daring to breathe. It wasn''t until Chu Yi''s indifferent voice echoed on the quiet street that this street became silent because of the Tianlongren, did he think of the sound of inhaling air-conditioning. But everyone did not expect that the guy who dared to provoke the Tianlongren could kill the Tianlongren on the street in the next second! Are you kidding me? Killing on the street is a game of the dragon people, when can ordinary people kill the dragon people in the street? However, the shock of the Tianlongren being killed by Chu Yi in the street only lasted a few seconds. Because just a few seconds later, Chu Yi''s previous declaration was drowned in exclamations and screams! "Kill...killed!" "The Tianlongren is dead, run away!" "Get out of here, it won''t be long before we will bear the anger of the Tianlong people!" There were noisy voices on both sides of the ear, ignoring the crowds who fled, and even the Tianlongren who had been dealt with by himself in the rear. Chu Yi''s eyes fell on the slave who turned to face, and waved with "Vanxiangtian "Ying" knocked the slave collar on the man''s neck and said lightly: "you''re free." But what made Chu Yi feel extremely annoyed was that he unlocked the slave collar on the slave''s neck. The man actually didn''t have any intention to escape from here or thank himself, but instead subconsciously launched an attack on himself. What does this show? It shows that the slave in front of Chu Yi is already a useless person! He really regards the Tianlongren as his master. If the master is dead, he must avenge him! Therefore, his eyes gradually became cold, and Chu Yi suddenly folded his hands when the slave launched his attack in front of him. "Gravity field!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The crush of a hundredfold gravity swept across, whether it was the slave attacking in front of him, or the remaining minions of the surrounding Tianlong people, they were crushed into fleshy flesh under Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain" in an instant. After taking a deep breath, sniffing the breath of blood, Chu Yi''s mood improved a lot. However, Chu Yi''s mood was still very complicated at this time. He didn''t know whether Hancock and Tiger would be like a slave before, and once again saw that his attitude was completely adapted. With a panic, Chu Yi slowly walked back to Hancock and Tiger. Just then... "Boy, good job! I wanted to do this kind of thing a long time ago, but I didn''t have the guts. I didn''t expect you to be a good one! Hmm...very bold!" "Chu Yi...you...you are amazing!" When I came back, I saw Hancock''s eyes full of worship, and Tiger put up a thumbs up in front of him, Chu Yiyouxin smiled, and the original burden in his heart completely disappeared. Look at Lu Qi... The guy looked at Chu Yi''s eyes, as if he were looking at a monster, he was silent for a long time before murmured: "You are really courageous, but... do you know the consequences?" "It must be known." After a few sneers, Chu Yi said: "Don''t say that the Dragonite was killed, just say that the Dragonite was beaten. Less to say it is the general-level navy going to the Chambord Islands to clean up me? But even if it is the general front So what? At least I found my dignity, but they, as generals, did not." "So I don¡¯t regret what I did before, even if I¡¯m given 10,000 more chances, who should be killed, As he said, Chu Yi turned his head to look at Tiger again, and asked with a smile: "It''s just that I was a little uncomfortable just now. Thinking of the rubbish like Tianlongren, I feel angry." "In order to eliminate the anger in my heart... Tiger, would you like to be crazy with me again?" "it is good!" Without the slightest hesitation, Tiger nodded directly, and said passionately: "I don''t feel too addicted, let''s go crazy together!" "There is me, there is me!" Fearing that the two of them would drop themselves, Hancock stepped forward and grabbed Chu Yi''s shoulders, leaned his head gently, and smiled: "Never leave me, are you OK? Chu Yi!" "Ok!" Nodding heavily, Chu Yi looked at Hancock, then at Tiger, and quickly disappeared from the street with Lu Qi, who remained demented, and headed for their next goal. With beautiful women by the side, and similar partners, what are we afraid of? Let us be crazy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chambord Archipelago Park. Tourists have lost their interest in playing, and the Chambordian Islands are always full of empty people. The reason is that a bold guy killed the Denon in the street. But at this moment, on the empty street, the panicked civilians have already hid back to their homes, but there are two young men still staying here, as if reminiscing the previous Chu Yi''s feat. they... Already here! When the Tianlong people came, in order not to cause trouble, even though they did not kneel down on both sides of the street, they also sat cross-legged on the ground, hiding in the crowd and daring not to appear. But when Chu Yi killed the Tianlongren and was about to take Tiger, and Hancock went crazy again, the two of them rarely left, but instead sat there silently thinking. Are Tianlong people really noble? If the authority of the Tianlong people is always over the top of the head, wouldn''t the freedom we pursued at sea be in vain? What is the meaning of going to sea? Repeatedly questioning himself in his heart, the burly man with long black hair only felt very confused. Soon his eyes fell on the red-haired man next to him. He looked at the straw hat on his forehead and said lightly: " Shanks, what just happened, what do you think?" "What do you think?" The "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, now the "red-haired" Shanks, who has just acted alone, looked at his trusted partner around him amusedly, and asked, "Beckman, what do you think?" "I suddenly doubted my life!" With a sigh of emotion, Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate regiment who used a musket to push the general yellow ape back during the war on the top of the original pirates, took a deep breath and said, "I feel that the little guy said it. Yes, even though that little guy is really crazy, what he said is right. The Dragons are not qualified to be superior, at least not in front of the pirates yearning for freedom! So Shanks, let¡¯s start again, even though we arrive in the new world. It¡¯s a new starting point for a great route, but I feel..." "We now do not seem to be qualified to go to the new world and explore the treasures left by One Piece!" "Hahahaha, what treasure Captain Roger can have is a lie!" Haha laughed and patted Beckman on the shoulder. "Redhead" Shanks suddenly got up, took off his straw hat, and said, "But you are right, we are indeed not qualified to set foot in the new world now. , Beckman, accompany me home and see! Stop by to the place where Captain Roger died!" "Donghai... I wanted to go a long time ago!" "Hahahahaha!" With laughter, Shanks took Beckman''s shoulders and drifted away, slowly disappearing into the empty street. at the same time... Tina, who had just received the news of the killing of the Dragonite, glanced deeply at Smogg beside her, and immediately said with a trembling voice to the lazy figure in front: "Lieutenant General Kuzan, St. Tsarski..." "Killed!" 26 Chapter 26-You Are Free "Someone was killed again. Is the newcomer who just arrived in the Chambord Islands making trouble?" "Hey, don''t report some trivial matters to me, just solve them yourself!" She yawned lazily. Now Qingzhi, who is still a lieutenant like a red dog, has no enthusiasm at all. After turning over lazily, she will continue to make up for a return. But in the next second... "rub!" Suddenly, Qing Zhi no longer looked like she was lazy, her eyes flashed with solemn light, and she asked Xiang Tina again as if sure: "Tina, who did you say was killed?" "Tina said it was Saint Tsarski! It was the noble Dragon Lord!" "Saint Tsarski?" With an incredibly repetitive mutter, Qingzhi turned his head to look at Smogg who was squeezing his cigar next to him, and once again confirmed: "Smogg, are you sure that is true?" "Well, it''s true." "Oh, it seems...I can''t sleep anymore when I return to the cage!" He sighed deeply. At this moment, Qingzhi could only use this method to conceal the shock in his heart, not to lose his temper in front of Tina and Small. How many years has it been? There was no news of the Tianlong people being killed in the sea, and even the news that the Tianlong people were bullied! Even if he is the king of the sea, the Pirate King Gore D¡¤Roger is unwilling to provoke the troubles of the dragon people. Nowadays, the first strong man in the sea, the white beard, often detours when meeting the dragon people. Qingzhi can''t imagine how much the newcomer to the Chambord Islands this time can cause trouble. Kill the dragon people?Is that guy preparing to be an enemy of the world? Slowly calming down the consternation in his heart, while rushing to the scene where the Tianlongren was killed, Qingzhi on the other side calmly thought about how to minimize the negative impact of the death of the Tianlongren. It is necessary to capture the murderer. If even the murderer cannot be caught, the Tianlongren will inevitably put pressure on the navy side, and that pressure even the current Marine Marshal Warring States cannot resist. As for other things... Just wait until the murderer is caught! At this point, they often appeared in a lazy image. Even the Qingzhi who was somewhat suspected of releasing water in the original Pirates War, was 100% serious. And the result of Qingzhi''s seriousness is that Tina and Smogg are about to endure the cold breath radiating from him! That is the fruit ability of the young child, the ability of freezing the fruit! Although the current Qing Zhi is far less powerful than in the original Pirates, when the breath of frozen fruit is unconsciously exuded, Tina and Smogg, the top naval rookie, cannot bear the cold breath, and follow Qing When Zhi Zhi hurried forward, she quietly distanced herself from Qing Zhi. At that time, Qing Zhiyuan thought that a Tianlongren in the Chambordian Islands had been killed, which was already bad news. Who would think that when Qingzhi brought Tina, Smogg, and was about to arrive at the Chambordian Islands Park where Tianlong was killed, a navy came in a hurry and shouted the real bad news while running! "Lieutenant General Kuzan! Lieutenant General Kuzan! The big event is not good!" "The Riyasmo Palace where the auction was held... was killed!" what? Hearing the report from the navy ahead, Qing Zhi had forgotten to think for a while, and for the first time in front of Tina and Smogg, he lost his temper and muttered: "Kill two Tianlongren at once? The pattern of the world... is finally going to change?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in time, before Tina had obtained the first-hand information on the killing of the Dragonites, she brought Hancock, Tiger, and Lucky to their next target, which was area 8 in the Chambord Islands. The area where the auction is being held at this time. When playing with Hancock in the Chambord Islands, of course Chu Yi was not only as simple as playing, but at the same time he inquired about the natives of the Chambord Islands. At that time, Chu Yi knew about area 8 of the Chambord Islands, and a grand auction would be held in the afternoon. And the master behind the auction was the second Draco from the Chambord Islands. Now that there is a second Draco on the Chambordian Islands, the madness must be carried to the end! Needless to say, the real goal of Chu Yi''s visit this time happened to be the "Riyasmo Palace" in the Navy''s mouth! "The guards are very strict..." Outside the auction venue, Chu Yi, who had just arrived here, saw countless navies stationed in the periphery. The navy standing proudly at the two gates of the auction gave Chu Yi a somewhat depressed feeling, not to mention these navies. At least they are all at the rank of generals in the navy. But Tiger saw that the guards outside the auction were so strict, and his face changed slightly. But it''s all coming. If you want to go back, let alone Chu Yi refuses, even Tiger refuses! "Boy, let me take care of those difficult guys, and let you take care of the rest, are you sure?" "Naturally there is." Smiling at Tiger, Chu Yi put his hands together first, slowly enlarged the "gravity field" on Lu Qi, and told Hancock: "Hankuk, you are not suitable to show up for the time being, just stay here and watch. That guy Lu Qi is all right. Don''t worry, Lu Qi has the "gravity field" imposed by me. It is very easy to watch him with your strength. Could you please wait for me and Tiger?" "Ok... alright!" "Chu Yi, you and Tiger must be careful!" Although he couldn''t follow Chu Yi, Tiger went crazy once, and Hancock felt a little lost in his heart. But she knew that Chu Yi was doing it for her own good. Among the three of Chu Yi and others, Hancock is naturally the weakest in strength, and Chu Yi considers that in the future, Hancock is likely to become Wu Hai like in the original Pirate book and go to kill the Heavenly Dragon. I don¡¯t want to let Hancock participate. Otherwise, let alone become Wu Hai and guard the daughter island. It is estimated that Hancock, who participated in the beheading of the Tianlongren, just appeared on the daughter island, and the anger of the Tianlong people will be poured out over the whole seat. On the daughter island, it was razed to the ground. But Hancock didn''t know what Chu Yi was thinking in his heart, and he was a little bit lost in his heart. He subconsciously thought that he was not strong enough, and he might become a drag on Chu Yi and Tiger. Fan fist clenched tightly and wanted Chu Yi, Tiger Hancock, who was paying attention to safety, then silently watched Chu Yi and Tiger walk forward slowly, secretly swearing in their hearts that they must practice harder to catch up as soon as possible. The back of the boy. Looking back at Chu Yi... He just walked forward with Tiger, and suddenly turned into Shura! "Crack!" "Crack!" His size skyrocketed. At this time, Chu Yi, who became Shura, was definitely not trying to use Shura''s form to conceal his true face, but to solve all the miscellaneous soldiers around the auction within one move at the moment he became Shura. Incarnate as Shura, the pupil of Shura opened naturally. Especially as Chu Yihe''s hands slowly clenched, a lavender light appeared from the monster of Shura''s pupils! "A hundred times the gravity field!" "Pro!" Boom! The instant the hands and fingers crossed and clenched, the field of gravity descended, and the terrifying hundredfold gravity directly pressed the surrounding group of navies. A hundred times the gravity, that is a force that even the top naval rookie Lu Qi can''t resist. How can the navy that is lower than the general strength resist? Therefore, when Chu Yi unreservedly expanded the scope of the "Gravity Field", nearly 90% of the navies stationed around the auction lost their combat power under the pressure of the "Gravity Field", and the remaining 10% of the navy could resist even a little bit. The coercion of the "gravity field", but it is impossible to move freely. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tiger, with his eyes fixed, blasted out a punch! "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" Bang! It was just an indistinguishable Tangcaowa punch. With the cooperation of Chu Yi, Tiger killed all the navy guards around him with a single punch, and immediately opened the door of the auction with another punch. Chu Yi and Tiger Stepping straight into it, they once again saw a scene that made them extremely angry. Why did the Tianlong people come in person and watch the auction held by themselves? The reason lies in the giant fish tank in the center of the auction! Which is an ordinary auction? Obviously it is a big trade fair for slaves! The people sitting in the auction venue are either rich or expensive. At this time, they are pointing at the enchanting figures in the giant fish tank, discussing which one is going to buy as their own plaything like evaluating goods. And once so many graceful mermaids came to auction at one time, the "Riyasmo Palace", a female Tianlongren, did not have the slightest sympathy, but was a little bit proud. But her pride is destined to end in this second! Because when I saw clearly that the auctioned item in the giant fish tank turned out to be a mermaid living on Murloc Island, without waiting for Chu Yi to do anything, Tiger rushed to the fish tank in the center of the auction exquisitely and smashed it with a punch. The slave collars around the necks of the celebrities were untied in a flash. When the guards of the auction saw someone coming to make trouble, they also let go of the auction "items" brought by the Tianlongren himself, and rushed towards Tiger with weapons in their hands. But before this group of guards rushed to Tiger, a scream suddenly made them chaotic themselves! At this moment, the eyes of these guards projected along the screams, and they saw a picture they would never forget! Chu Yi stood indifferently in front of the Tianlongren "Riyasmo Palace", and grabbed her neck without any mercy.When Ruiasmo''s face was flushed and purple, and his pupils were turning white, Chu Yi, who slowly stretched out his palm, shouted loudly: "This world doesn''t need slaves! So you..." "become free!" 27 Chapter 27 "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yi used one hand to force, and when no one had time to react, he directly squeezed the neck of Riasmo Palace, which directly solidified the atmosphere of the entire auction. Another Tianlongren died... Although he didn''t know that Chu Yi had killed a Celestial Dragon before, the death of Riasmo Palace happened to be in front of everyone in the auction, which deeply shocked everyone in the auction there. And how could Chu Yi miss such a wonderful opportunity? Then... Shenluo Tianzheng! I was prepared to zoom in on the move a long time ago. Taking advantage of the opportunity of everyone around him temporarily losing the ability to think, Chu Yi gave Tiger a wink, "Shenluo Tianzheng" was used suddenly, whether it was the guard in the auction, or It is these dignitaries who take human life seriously, all shrouded in it. As for the mermaid saved by Tiger, as well as the rest of the slaves in the auction, that didn''t need Chu Yi to manage. Because in the recent period of getting along, Chu Yi and Taige have developed a certain tacit understanding. Almost when Chu Yi squinted at Taige, the powerful Tangcaowa like Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" punched out. It happened to counteract the power of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" impact, making Tiger successfully protect all the slaves behind him. Then, when the power of the "Shenluo Tianzheng" was completely dissipated, half of the auction venue was already destroyed in the hands of Chu Yi, and the damn people who died under the "Shenluo Tianzheng" even stained the messy ground red with blood. "call..." "call..." Continuous use of the "Gravity Field", the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in a wide range, even if it is the incarnation of Shura, Chu Yi will face the limit implicitly.Don''t forget that before coming here, Chu Yi missed the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" once and eliminated several pirate groups. The previous consumption has not been fully compensated, and now he is continuously squeezing his physical stamina. To be honest, Chu Yi can stand there now because of his mental excitement. Therefore, the follow-up work of freeing slaves will be handed over to Tiger. In the original work of The Pirate, Raleigh of Hades wrapped the slave collar with his own armed color and domineering, and smoothly took off the slave collar from the slave.Tiger¡¯s armed look and domineering can¡¯t be said to be comparable to that of Pluto Raleigh, but it¡¯s not weak. It¡¯s just that there are too many slaves at this auction. When the rescue is complete, even Tiger is panting. Looks like it. Watching the rescued slaves come to thank one by one, and then hurried away with a grateful heart, Chu Yi, who was paralyzed on the ruins, looked at each other with a smile, unspeakably happy. But not long after he was happy, Tiger''s face became serious. "Little devil, have you thought about the consequences? The death of the Dragonites is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. What''s more, you killed two Dragonites at once. The general of the navy headquarters is coming, this time to protect The true main force of the Tianlong people must be the first time they get the news, so..." "Do you have a plan to escape? Or are you going to fight to the death and stand out?" "There is naturally a plan to escape, remember the specialty of the Chambord Islands?" Listening to Tiger¡¯s worrisome words, Chu Yi smiled confidently and said: ¡°Except for a few fruit-powered people who have the ability to fight air combat, most fruit-powered people have no anti-air capabilities. So Tiger, as long as you and Hancock are Hiding in the bubble, I can use the wings of Shura to take you away from the air. So even if the admiral, the main navy guarding the Chambord Islands comes, what will happen? When they came, we would have escaped long ago! " "Smelly boy, if you have a plan, why don''t you say it earlier!" Meow, after I just got off the hook, I almost got scared to pee, you know? Letting go of the burden in his heart, Tiger suddenly found out that since Chu Yi showed his fruiting ability, But it feels pretty good to have a trusted person presiding over the situation! With a grin, Tiger enjoyed the feeling very much, and didn''t need to think about anything, just follow in Chu Yi''s footsteps. Moreover, from Chu Yi''s previous remarks, Tiger was able to conclude that he was right to follow Chu Yi. At least following Chu Yi, he can regain his dignity, and he can happily wash away his original humiliation! Close his eyes, recover his strength as much as possible, let go of the burden, and Tiger, feeling relaxed, rested silently back to back.Who wanted to rest for a few minutes, Chu Yi saw Tiger stand up with solemn eyes. "Tiger, what''s the matter with you?" "Boy, you run first!" "Why?" Chu Yi asked in surprise. "Because our enemy... is strong!" Following Tiger''s gaze, Chu Yi couldn''t help shaking his whole body, who was unrelenting in slaying the Tianlongren! Who is that? Naturally young, the original admiral of the navy in the original work of The Pirate! Wearing a dark blue shirt on the inside and a white suit vest on the outside, it is completely different from the lazy appearance in the original Pirate''s work. Qingzhi, who has just stepped into the ruins of the auction house, exudes a cold breath, especially his eyes When the blood-stained ground was around, the ability of Frozen Fruit was activated autonomously, which actually made Chu Yi feel a little trembling. "Is this the strength of the future general? Tiger can''t be his opponent! Hurry up!" With a secret voice in my heart, Shura''s wings unfolded! "Wow!" Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yi grabbed Tiger¡¯s shoulders. Chu Yi first used the Navy Type Six "Shave" and jumped into the air with the anti-propulsion force of the "Shave". Soon the wings of Shura quickly stirred, and Chu grasped Tiger¡¯s shoulders. Yi is going to meet Hancock and others as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible. But just when Chu Yigang incited Shura''s Wings, before he flew ten meters away, Qing Zhi suddenly moved. "Want to go? Did you leave!" "Yue step!" Bang! Bang! The air under my feet suddenly exploded in just a moment. Using the "moon step" of one of the six navy styles to travel in the air, when Chu Yi just flew out nearly ten meters away, he was already blocked in front of Chu Yi and Tiger. Qingzhi''s volley kicked, and then the half-moon-shaped air current slammed straight towards Chu Yi! Navy Six! Lan feet! His pupils shrank slightly, it was not that Chu Yi didn''t want to hide at this moment, but he did not have time to dodge while in the air! If it were on the ground, with the "paper painting" of the beginning of cultivation, Qingzhi''s "land feet", Chu Yi could barely avoid it by instinct.But in the air, Chu Yi couldn''t do it at all if he wanted to control Shura''s wings so sensitively to dodge.Therefore, after taking Qingzhi''s "land feet" forcibly, Chu Yi carrying the Tiger was like a kite with a broken line, falling quickly to the ground. But it happened to be when Chu Yi was about to make intimate contact with the ground... Hold out your palm! Shenluo Tianzheng! Using Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force, Chu Yi reluctantly stabilized his body, failing to smash into the ground with Tiger. It''s just that Qingzhi is pressing too hard! Just as Chu Yi stabilized his body, Qingzhi''s figure stood in front of him and Tiger again! "Little devil, let me hold him. You have a chance to escape. He can''t restrain the two of us, can he?" Ok? There is a bit of truth in what Tiger says! When Tiger finished speaking, seeing Chu Yi nodded indifferently, thinking that Chu Yi was going to keep him here desperately.Before Chu Yi nodded, Tiger felt weightlessness in his body! "Anti-gravity field!" Instantly adjust the gravity around Tiger to a negative number, which is a new trick that Chu Yi has realized after deepening his "Gravity Field" practice. And watching Tiger''s figure quickly disappear into the air, Qing Zhi couldn''t help but change the look in Chu Yi''s eyes.But now is not the time to admire Chu Yineng for staying alone to face a powerful enemy. Seeing that Tiger is about to break away from his attack range, Qingzhi squints his eyes and starts "moon step" to chase him. But there is someone who uses "Yuebu" faster than Qingzhi! That person is Chu Yi! "Your enemy is me, you want to hunt down my companions, so let''s pass my level first!" 28 Chapter 28: Four Awakens "you?" "Does it depend on you?" With a contemptuous look on Chu Yi''s body, it was just a glance. Qingzhi saw through Chu Yi''s limit and said indifferently, "How much time do you think you can buy your companion? Five seconds? Or ten seconds. Bell? Actually, I can tell you responsibly that if you pass your level, it only takes one second!" "Freezing time!" call! Although he secretly admires a child like Chu Yi, who can kill him for his companions in the face of danger, regardless of his own life, but the incident of the helpless Tianlongren being killed is too bad, Qingzhi must give the navy side, or say It is a perfect teaching from the terrifying hands of the Tianlong people. So no matter what Chu Yi is facing the limit state, Qing Zhi doesn''t mean to keep his hands at all! The ability to freeze fruit has exploded! Freeze time! With that "shoo", a crystal-clear cold air followed Qingzhi''s direction and immediately hit Chu Yi''s front. And what about Chu Yi? If Qingzhi still uses the six navy styles or pure physical skills, Chu Yi is confident that he can still relied on Shura''s terrifying physical quality to delay a period of time with "paper painting" at the limit. But if Qingzhi uses the fruit power, as it is now... Just like what Qing Zhi said, he really only needs one second to solve Chu Yi! Next second... In the face of the gleam of cold, even if Chu Yi had a temporary intention to "shaving" and was ready to dodge, the cold was a large-scale attack technique. Chu Yi did not even use "shaving" successfully. , Chu Yi was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture by Qing Zhi''s ability to freeze fruits! ended... Looking at Chu Yi who had turned into an ice sculpture, Qing Zhi only glanced at him indifferently, turning around and about to leave. This is not pride, but self-confidence! It is no exaggeration to say that the young and juvenile frozen fruit is almost used to the extreme, and it is only a matter of awakening to enter a new stage.It¡¯s just fruit ability. Now Qingzhi has the level of a quasi-general. If you add Qingzhi¡¯s terrifying physical skills and domineering skillful use, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Qingzhi¡¯s title is a lieutenant general or not, he has the strength of a general. To be sure. And in the original work of The Pirate, why did Qing Zhi simply use the fruit ability to meet the enemy? Because it is not necessary! It''s like facing Chu Yi now, just using the fruit ability, Chu Yi has no resistance at all. The Qingzhi in the original Pirate book looks like domineering and excellent physical skills except for a few opponents in the sea. , It is completely unnecessary to use. But just when Qingzhi just turned around... Huh? With a little surprise in his eyes, Qing Zhi, who turned to face Chu Yi once again, discovered that the frozen moment he was using could not smoothly solve Chu Yi! "Crack...crack..." A crisp voice sounded, and as Chu Yi''s body vibrated again and again, the ice on his body actually fell off a little bit! what is that? The answer is Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan! Chu Yi, who had the same combat awareness as Shura and had no combat experience before, could instantly come up with difficult solutions in his mind when facing difficulties. Therefore, when he was frozen by Qingzhi ice, the idea of ??climbing in Chu Yi''s mind was to shatter those ice blocks! But it is impossible to even punch, so how can you use Tangcaowa to shake the fist and break the ice on your body? After thinking about this, Chu Yi suddenly had a bold idea, that is, to use every inch of his body muscles to use Tangcaowa to shake his fists, and use the shock of his body to crush the ice cubes shaped by Qingzhi! However, if you hurt the enemy a thousand, you hurt yourself 800! The human body is a very delicate thing, a little carelessness may damage it. Chu Yi has a tyrannical body like Shura, and in the next three awakenings, his physical fitness has greatly increased.However, when a person is facing the limit, it is originally very easy to get injured. At this time, Chu Yi reluctantly used his body muscles, and the whole body shocked and shattered the ice on his body, although he got out of the ice smoothly. Chu Yi was able to get away smoothly. At this time, there was absolutely no intact flesh and blood on his body. Almost every inch of his body was broken, and blood stains were leaking from every pore of his body! "If you don''t face the limit, just use Shenluo Tianzheng!" With a wry smile in his heart, Chu Yi thought that if it wasn''t for the purpose of continuing to use the "anti-gravity domain" to help Tiger escape, or to maintain the "gravity domain" on Lu Qi''s body to prevent Hancock from being in danger, he had just faced the youthful Offensive, I only need a small range of Shenluo Tianzheng to solve it. And now... What ability do I have to stop Qingzhi? What ability do I have to complete the tasks issued by the system? That''s right. When Qing Zhi appeared, a "land foot" blocked Chu Yi, who wanted to use Shura''s wings to escape, Taige, because Qing Zhi was a person with the ability to freeze fruit, the system was surprisingly close to Qing Zhi. In an instant, the task of collecting awakening materials was issued. The name of the task is ten minutes of life and death! As the name suggests, if Chu Yi wants to successfully complete the task and obtain the frozen fruit material, he must fight the Qingzhi for ten minutes! However, it was so difficult to hold on for one second in front of Qingzhi. For ten minutes, even Chu Yi felt that at his own level, it was impossible to complete the task of collecting awakening materials. Especially when looking at Qingzhi''s more solemn eyes, Chu Yi could even guess Qingzhi''s thoughts. He obviously didn''t want to delay him for five seconds! That being the case... then fight it! Bloody and scarred, Chu Yi, who was originally desperate, suddenly smiled in front of Qingzhi, and said like a question: "Do you really think you can solve me in the next second?" "Oh?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Qing Zhi replied: "Do you still have the ability to fight me in the way you are now?" "Of course there is!" The smile became more confident, Chu Yi silently communicated with the system, and quickly said: "System, use the material of cat, fruit, leopard shape! I want to wake up four times!" boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the system responded quickly, and the four awakenings began! Almost at the moment of awakening, a brand-new force was injected into Chu Yi''s body, and the sudden burst of killing intent made Qing Zhi faintly moved! Then under Qing Zhi''s surprised eyes, Chu Yi''s aura grew steadily, and the accompanying change was Chu Yi''s injury, which was actually completed in an instant! Damn, can''t give him a chance to play his hole cards! With a sigh in his heart, Qing Zhi, who is experienced in combat, said in secret, the Navy Type 6 "finger spear" was used quickly, and it was about to be clicked on Chu Yi''s chest and penetrated his heart! But when Qing Zhi¡¯s fingertips were only one centimeter away from Chu Yi¡¯s chest... "Wow!" With a sharp sideways, Chu Yi used "paper painting" to avoid the youthful "finger spear". Not to mention, as the system played its magical function, the materials in the form of cats, fruits and leopards were completely integrated into Chu Yi''s blood. , Chu Yi''s "shave" flashed behind Qing Zhi, and immediately with a sharp claw, he slammed into Qing Zhi''s back! "Hello slow!" 29 Chapter 29-Shura Golem "puff!" It succeeded! There was a flash of light in the double pupils. Because of the awakening of the system, the bronze material obtained from Lu Qi, the material of the cat, fruit, and leopard form were perfectly integrated. Chu Yi, who had completed four awakenings, did not expect it, it was only a bronze level. It''s just the awakening of the material, so much progress in its own! Don''t look at the material of the cat, fruit, leopard form, it is only a bronze grade. But just as Chu Yi learned when he first acquired the system, bronze-level materials may not be rubbish, and diamond-level materials may not be so easy to use, and may not really suit him. It''s like visualizing the fruit, isn''t that platinum-level awakening material? Until now, Chu Yi has not been able to figure out what effect the platinum material has. In addition to the skyrocketing physical fitness, Chu Yi felt that the awakening with platinum awakening material was the most useless awakening. . On the other hand, looking at the bronze-level awakening material in the form of cats, fruits and leopards, after completing the four awakenings, Chu Yi simply felt that this awakening was a perfect experience! What is the most profound feeling of Leopard? It''s speed! Therefore, after completing four awakenings with the cat, fruit, and leopard material, Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness soared each time he awakened, and the first change after the perfect fusion of the cat, fruit, and leopard material was that his speed had leapfrogged. The climb! It is no exaggeration to say that now it is only the normal movement speed in the Shura form. After completing four awakenings, Chu Yi, who has the speed of a leopard, can be compared with the previous use of the ¡°shave¡± in the Shura form. speed! What if "shaving" is used again? Chu Yi''s speed can add ten times the burst. It is no exaggeration to say that with the speed of "leopard", Chu Yi can bully the powerhouse of ordinary major general level! And Chu Yi''s sudden eruption, even he didn''t even imagine it, how could Qingzhi imagine it? Feeling Chu Yi''s sharp claws firmly grasped on his back, Qing Zhi was surprised for a moment, and then a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Sure enough, it''s an interesting kid, and your companion can''t run away anyway, then I will accompany you to "play" for a while!" Along with Qingzhi''s voice, another wisp of cold air spurted from Qingzhi''s mouth, and suddenly condensed on his hand, forming an ice blade! "Wow!" Suddenly! Ignoring Chu Yi''s sharp claws pierced into his back fiercely, because Qingzhi had been elementalized with the natural devil fruit and smoothly dodged Chu Yi''s attack. And when that ray of cold light suddenly appeared, Qing Zhi simply waved off the ice blade in his hand with ease. On the other hand, a blood stain appeared on Chu Yi''s chest behind him. On the blood-stained wound, frost was faintly attached, which stopped the blood that Chu Yi was about to flow down. But the scars that are clearly visible are not a joke! If it weren''t for Chu Yi''s four awakenings, his body strength had also increased a lot, then the ice blade in Qingzhi''s palm would fall, and Chu Yi would be cut into two directly! But although the wound on his chest was terrifying, Chu Yi didn''t show the slightest fear, but a fierce claw fell on Qing Zhi''s elementalized back! So what did Chu Yi rely on to launch a fierce attack? The answer is impressively using the material of cat, fruit, leopard shape to recover the horror after four awakenings! The cat fruit leopard form is also the animal devil fruit, and the animal devil fruit awakens the characteristics, there is a terrifying body recovery ability, the body''s anti-shock ability, and the body''s recovery ability! In addition to Chu Yi''s own fruit foundation, the shape of the fruit Shura for everyone belongs to the category of animal devil fruits, so the gain of two devil fruits after awakening is equivalent to a double increase! One second ago, Next second! The flesh and blood with frost gradually overlapped, and the blood inside stopped flowing at the same time. The wound on Chu Yi''s chest was scabs in an instant. When Chu Yi dropped his claws again, the wound on his body had recovered as before! With such a terrifying body recovery ability, looking at the animal-type Devil Fruit Awakeners that I have seen, Qing Zhi has never seen it before. But just relying on these, Chu Yi was not enough to delay Qing Zhi for ten minutes! Still evading Chu Yi''s attack with elementalization, Qingzhi soon discovered that Chu Yi was still attacking fiercely before, and began to use the wandering tactics. He is using his amazing physical strength, plus the terrifying speed of "shave" to delay time! Delaying time for Tiger, but also delaying time for his own awakening material collection task! It was just a thought, it penetrated into Chu Yi''s inner thoughts, Qing Zhi took a deep breath, actually carrying the ice blade, and also accompanied by the "shave" in the six navy styles, and started with physical skills. Attacked! "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" In the blink of an eye, the ice blade in Qingzhi''s hands had fallen ten times. When using "Paper Paint" to dodge, even with the speed of "Leopard" and the increase of "Shave", Chu Yi who used "Paper Paint" to dodge only avoided Qingzhi''s three notes. It''s just a slash. Moreover, before the injuries on Chu Yi''s body healed as before with the terrifying recovery ability, Qing Zhi quickly cut down the ice blade in his hand! The attack speed is getting faster and faster and the attack frequency is getting higher and higher. For an instant, Qing Zhi''s body was actually covered with a phantom of ice blades, as if she was trying to completely cover Chu Yi inside.And Chu Yi used the speed of "shave" to burst out, and it was undoubtedly very difficult to evade with "paper painting", especially as the wounds on his body were getting more and more, Chu Yi finally recovered from four awakenings. In just one minute, under Qingzhi''s fierce attack, he once again became that bloody and scarred blood man! But even though Chu Yi''s injury was very serious, Qingzhi still couldn''t stop the consternation in his heart! What is going on? Why does the kid''s dodge speed get faster and faster as my attack frequency increases? It seems that he is making rapid progress in the battle, and even the originally unskilled navy type six "paper painting" has become more and more proficient! Damn it, do you use me as a sparring partner? Then let you see the price of my sparring! The ice blade in his palm suddenly disappeared. He didn''t want to let Chu Yi grow rapidly in the battle. Qingzhi put away the ice blade, who had been solved by Chu Yi as soon as possible. Suddenly burst out like a ghost, and quickly caught Chu Yi. Shoulders! "Freezing time!" "boom!" While grasping Chu Yi''s shoulder, the ability to freeze the fruit was fully burst out! The azure light completely enveloped Qing Zhi''s body, and the chill that emerged from his body quickly eroded Chu Yi''s body, quickly condensing Chu Yi into an ice sculpture! cold... Deep into the soul-like cold! The body was shivering constantly, even if Chu Yi used the method of breaking the "freezing moment" before, quickly controlling every inch of his body muscles began to use the concussion power of the Tang grass tile fist, plus what he could use after he recovered his physical strength "Shenluo Tianzheng" began to fight against the chill radiating from Qingzhi. But while clenching his teeth to support, Chu Yi only felt that his soul was about to be frozen, let alone his body? If only Qingzhi didn''t catch me! Secretly regretting that because of the soaring speed of his four awakenings, I underestimated the speed that Qingzhi could explode. What he gritted his teeth was that the shoulders held by Qingzhi were completely turned into ice sculptures, and then as the frost spread, Seeing that Chu Yi''s whole body was about to turn into the ice sculpture like before. However, just as Chu Yi''s body slowly froze, and the chill spreading from Qingzhi''s body was about to freeze Chu Yi''s head, freezing the fascinating Asura pupil at the center of Chu Yi''s brow... suddenly! "Boom!" Even Chu Yi himself didn''t know what was going on! A turbulent killing intent suddenly shot out along Shura''s pupils, and then in Qingzhi''s pupils that showed a shocked look in front of him for the first time, Chu Yi saw a Shura golem, slowly behind him. Condensed, opened his eyes and used those purple pupils like Shura''s pupils, staring violently at Qingzhi who grabbed his shoulder! "That Shura Golem..." "Could it be the ability to visualize fruits?" 30 Chapter 30 Crazy Tiger Emperor? Slapped... My cheek hurts! I just wondered if the platinum awakening material I obtained was not useful at all, and the improvement after awakening was not even as good as the bronze material in the form of cat, fruit, and leopard. I did not expect that the ability to visualize the fruit material helped me at my most critical moment , Chu Yi couldn''t help blushing at this moment, and thought to himself: "Platinum Awakening Material is Platinum Awakening Material, I was naive before..." At this time, Chu Yi was able to determine that the Shura Golem that appeared behind him was the ability to visualize the fruit, and the reason was that he had previously fought against Hanmok. I once remembered that when Hanmok first used the ability to visualize fruits, behind it was a virtual shadow like his current self.The difference between Chu Yi and Hanmok''s fruit abilities may be that what Hanmok visualized was the divine beast Xuanwu in Chu Yi''s eyes, and the thing he visualized was the Shura golem behind him! At the same time, when the Shura golem suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi, abruptly resisting Qingzhi''s frozen fruit ability, the slightly lost Qingzhi could not help but sigh in his heart that the little ghost in front of him really gave him too much. Surprised. With the courage to slay the world''s noble Tianlong people, and the potential to dominate the world, Qingzhi''s only thought after losing his mind is that he must not let the little ghost in front of him grow up. Otherwise one day... The pattern of the world will eventually change for the kid in front of you! Therefore, Qing Zhi, who was extremely serious, knew that he could not retain the slightest, and had to use 100%, or even 200%, to solve the little ghost in front of him. In order to avoid accidents, the killing intent gradually appeared in Qing Zhi''s eyes at this time! He must be killed here! If you let him go, accidents will inevitably happen! "Boom!" Just when a few wisps of killing intent appeared in the twin pupils of Qingzhi, there was no remaining ability to use frozen fruits. One of Qingzhi''s nirvana skills, "Ice Age", was used directly! "Crack...crack..." Frost is permeated! In an instant, under the protection of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi had just shattered the "frozen moment" that restricted physical activity. He never thought that when he had just escaped, the Qingjun''s nirvana "Ice Age" suddenly struck. At that moment, endless cold air emerged from Qingzhi¡¯s body. The surrounding soil, trees, and even flowers and plants were directly frozen into ice sculptures under that cold air. What¡¯s more frightening was that as Qingzhi¡¯s body became more cold, Not only Chu Yi, but even the Shura Golem behind Chu Yi was faintly frosting. But just as Chu Yi wondered whether the Shura Golem behind him could resist the future admiral Qingzhi''s nirvana... The ability to visualize the fruit, or the Shura Golem behind Chu Yi, showed the terrifying defensive abilities that even Chu Yi felt terrifying! Qingzhi¡¯s "Ice Age" is not a joke. At this time, although Qingzhi narrowed the scope when using "Ice Age", under the atmosphere of "Ice Age", Chu Yi only felt that Qingzhi might only need one. Just thoughts, the entire Chambordian Islands will turn into a crystal ice sculpture under the naive thoughts. But it was the "Ice Age" that contained endless power and even the air could freeze, but it was actually resisted by the Shura golem behind Chu Yi! Except for a bit of frost attached to his body, Chu Yi''s body was still able to move freely, and even his own strength was not affected at all.Looking at the Shura Golem behind Chu Yi, it was as if he was disdainful of confronting a "Xiao Xiao" like Qingzhi. No matter how little frost was covered on his body, it was silently guarding Chu Yi''s back and protecting himself. The owner is not harmed in any way. "How... how is it possible!" It¡¯s also seeing the Shura Golem¡¯s outstanding defensive abilities. He doesn''t believe that there really is absolute defense in the world. What about Hanmok¡¯s sacred beast, Xuanwu? As long as the red dog is armed and domineering, can''t he still break open at will? It was the first time to use domineering in front of Chu Yi, with a huge armed color domineering attached to his fist, causing Qingzhi''s fist to be covered with black.But the "bang" punch blasted in front of Chu Yi. Not only did Qing Zhi not hurt Chu Yi half-heartedly, but the Shura Golem suddenly stretched out his palm to block Chu Yi''s front, making Qing Zhi abrupt. The shock went out. Then, Qing Zhi, who did not believe in evil, blasted with a punch again, each time he condensed his arrogance, but the result was exactly the same as when the first punch came. three minutes... five minutes... Eight minutes! Seeing that the task of awakening the material is about to be completed, and looking at the breathless young boy in front of him, Chu Yi is really thankful that the Asura Golem can appear at the most critical moment, and visualize the fruit to come out when he is facing a life and death crisis. . A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Even Chu Yi didn¡¯t understand whether the Shura Golem had other functions besides its solid defense, or how the future self could control the Shura Golem and unfold this solid defense for himself. .But as long as it can be delayed for two more minutes, the frozen fruit material can be started, and Chu Yi feels like he is in front of the tired young boy, using the speed of a "leopard" after awakening four times to escape. However, Chu Yi never expected that when the naive material awakening task was completed in only ten seconds, an accident happened! When fighting against Chu Yi, Qing Zhi really delayed too much time. Now that Tiger has joined Hancock and the captured Lu Qi, it can be seen that Qing Zhi came in person this time. The result is mission failure. Therefore, thinking that he might take the place of Chu Yi and become the target of the Tianlong people''s anger and vent, he suddenly unreservedly used armed and domineering! Then... "boom!" That punch fell on the Shura Golem that was protecting Chu Yi, and even Chu Yi, who was protected inside the Shura Golem, felt that his body was affected by the force of the punch, and slowly flowed down from the corner of his mouth. A little red blood. At that time, what made Chu Yi thankful, and what made Qingzhi desperate, was that the defense of the Shura Golem remained intact! In other words, the defense of the Shura Golem, even if it is a general-level terrorist enemy erupting with full force, is an absolute defense that cannot be crushed! But just after Chu Yi was secretly excited, he thought that as long as he could control the Asura Golem, he could gallop in the sea at will, the violent aura emanating from the Asura Golem became more and more serious! No need to look at it with the naked eye, Chu Yi knew that the Shura golem behind him was angered! And the angered Shura Golem is undoubtedly very terrifying! Because when he was locked in by the killing intent of the Asura golem, although Qingzhi had consumed too much and was a little tired, at this time the killing intent from the Asura golem was exuding, which actually made Qingzhi unable to move his body at will. There was even a feeling of fear in his heart, which was enough to witness the terrible Shura Golem. What made Qingzhi even more frightened was the action the Shura Golem made in the next second! For a moment, Qing Zhi only heard a roar from the enraged Shura Golem! "Roar!" Accompanied by the roar of the Shura golem, Qing Zhi saw the Shura golem suddenly punching, and immediately a golden leopard shadow followed the Shura golem with a punch, and a punch fell on Qing Zhi''s body! On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. Seeing the Asura Golem for the first time, he saw Qing Zhi fell to the ground under the blow of the Asura Golem, and his life and death were unclear. For a while, even his thinking was frozen! Because of the trick the Shura Golem just used... It''s too much like the fierce tiger of the mad tiger emperor in DNF! "Could it be my Shura Golem, is it... the male Qigong is here?" 31 Chapter 31: The Fruit of Face Appears As his thinking freezes, Chu Yi''s mind is a little confused. Therefore, when his Shura golem used the "Furious Tiger Shaking the Earth" of the Crazy Tiger Emperor and severely wounded Qingzhi with a single blow, Chu Yi even showed his own Shura golem in front of his eyes, galloping in the "Arad Continent". Picture. Of course. Although the tricks used by the Shura Golem were really like the "tiger shock" of the mad tiger emperor, there were some completely different methods between the two. The reason why Chu Yi could understand this was the feedback from the Asura Golem! A "tiger shook the ground" slapped Qingzhi on the ground, and immediately exploded. When Qingzhi was seriously injured, when Chu Yi''s thinking resumed operation, Chu Yi only felt that he could see clearly. The change of Shura''s pupil. The pupil of Shura, which originally had a purple pattern due to three awakenings, turned out to be another streak after the Shura Golem used "Tiger Earthquake" to severely damage Qingzhi! "If you make up the six lines, my Asura''s pupil will be the same as the reincarnation eye..." Silently complaining about the changes in Asura''s pupil, Chu Yigang laughed dryly, and his smile stiffened there. Because as the pupil of Shura changed and the second pattern gradually appeared, how the Golem of Shura used the "tiger shaking the ground" method was turned into a memory, which echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! That is the change in the form of the cat, fruit, leopard after awakening! Or... That is the ultimate use of cats, fruits, leopards'' morphological abilities! Regarding "Leopard Shadow" as one''s own weapon, transforming it into a powerful trick, directly cast it out, just like the "Tiger Earthquake" of the Shura Golem, even those with natural demon fruit ability are not elementalized. Ways to resist! After reading that sentiment carefully, Chu Yi only felt that after four awakenings, when he was confronted with Qingzhi earlier, he was simply wasting his four awakening potential. Ok... The Shura Golem promptly told Chu Yi how he should use his abilities after awakening four times. It''s a pity that the inexplicable memory only tells Chu Yi how to use the ability after four awakenings in the future. It only points out a direction.In the future, whether Chu Yi can master "Tiger Earthquake" depends on whether his aptitude is sufficient, and whether he can truly master the usage of "Tiger Earthquake" based on that memory. In this battle with Qingzhi, I not only completed four awakenings, but also learned the magical effect of the ability to visualize fruits. In addition to the "Tiger Shaking" training method used by the Shura Golem and a platinum awakening material, Chu Yi can be described as a profit. It''s quite abundant, and it should be a little smug. But not long after being proud, Chu Yi knew he should run away. His ability to visualize fruits was used unconsciously. Now that the Asura Golem has used "Tiger Shake the Earth" once, the phantom behind him has obviously faded a bit, and it is estimated that it will disappear completely in a short time. Up. And although Qingzhi is seriously injured, can a seriously injured Qingzhi be easy to deal with? Just kidding! Take a look at Luffy in the original work of The Pirate. How often did he not deal with a powerful enemy from a serious injury? Therefore, despite the protection of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi relied on his terrifying recovery ability to recover his peak power, but it was too early for him to face a future admiral. Chu Yi was ready to retreat when the infant was seriously injured and the Shura Golem had not disappeared. I never thought that Chu Yi''s retreat was still a bit late! Because the moment Chu Yi turned around, the very embarrassed Qingzhi slowly got up from the ground! "It seems that your hole cards won''t last long, ahem..." A red blood stain was coughed out from the corner of his mouth, and the state of Qingzhi was very bad, but it was no problem to keep Chu Yi. What makes Chu Yi even more troublesome is, The navy''s power on the Chambord Islands is more than just a young man! Accompanied by Qingzhi''s voice, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, could only hear countless footsteps approaching, and then nearly a hundred navy elites appeared from all directions. What made Chu Yi even more desperate was the smoker Smolge in the Pirate''s original work. Ability completely cut off Chu Yi''s possibility of escaping from the air. And the only weaker breach of the surrounding navy... It turned out to be guarded by Tina, the person with the fruit ability! This...this is simply a situation of embarrassment on all sides! The only thing to be thankful for is that the young boy was seriously injured, and I recovered my peak strength, facing the smoke man Smogg, the navy flower Tina might break through! Clenching his fists, Chu Yi, who was incarnation of Shura, adjusted his state, and he was ready to fight to the death. But when Chu Yi was ready to go, and the navy''s youth, Smoge, and Tina were also ready to capture Chu Yi at any time, suddenly a burst of laughter came, and even the air was solidified in the battlefield, including Chu. The eyes of everyone in Yi were actually attracted by the two men who came slowly at the same time! Yes... It''s them! Staring at the two majestic figures dumbfounded, how could Chu Yi, a Pirate fan, not guess who they were? Needless to say, the man with a straw hat and long red hair must be the "red-haired" Shanks, one of the future "Four Emperors"! And the white man with eyes next to him... Could it be Pluto Raleigh?! They...what are they doing? Staring straight at Shanks, the figure of Lei Li pacing up, Chu Yi, who was a Pirate fan before, was a little excited. He never expected that in such a situation, the future "four emperors" And the legendary "Pluto" can actually appear here! "It''s worth seeing "Red Hair" and the legendary "Pluto", even if you really die here this time!" The excitement turned into motivation, and Chu Yi was intent on fighting, waiting for a desperate battle with the navy. Unexpectedly, Qing Zhi saw Shanks, and Lei Li''s slowly pacing figure slowly loosened his clenched fists.Especially in Shanks, when Lei Li''s figure flashed directly beside Chu Yi, Qing Zhi, who guessed that the two were coming, frowned even more, considering that if the war really started, whether their navy would have What a chance of winning. "Hey, that guy Polusalino is too slow, otherwise, if he comes, the odds of winning the battle will be even." "Unfortunately... he seems to be lost again!" He sighed deeply, feeling that Qing Zhi, who has no chance of winning on his own side, looks at "Pluto" Lei Li, but is still unwilling to let Chu Yi go so easily. With his brows stretched, Qing Zhi pressured Lei Li. "Oh, it''s Lei Li, what brought you here? But I advise you not to get involved in this matter. Presumably you should know Lei Li, kill the two noble dragons, How much trouble is it!" "Of course I know it''s troublesome, and I didn''t get into trouble this time." Listening to Qingzhi¡¯s words, Lei Li smiled and looked at Chu Yi, ignoring Qingzhi¡¯s pressure. He smiled and said, ¡°Kuzan, this little guy on our boat and I are just passing by, but if there is a fight nearby, we If it spreads in, we don¡¯t care about counterattack. So...how about asking you to sell me a bit?" "I don''t want to see a large-scale battle on the Chambord Islands, otherwise this little guy on our boat will also be angry!" Having said that, Lei Li patted Shanks on the shoulder, and Chu Yi saw Shanks take a step forward suddenly, his body exuding an aura like Hancock! That is... Domineering! 32 Chapter 32 Domineering! That newcomer...not easy! At this moment, the domineering domineering radiated from Shanks was not very strong, it was just the strength that Hancock awakened the domineering domineering for the first time. But the "king" qualification is not a joke! The domineering aura of overlord color came to your face. All the navy except Qingzhi, including Tina and Smogg, were all under the overlord pressure of Shanks and were more or less affected. Affected. And Shanks showed his domineering look, and the qualification of "king" was undoubtedly the last straw to crush Qingzhi. A Chu Yi, a "Pluto" Raleigh is enough trouble, now there is another super newcomer with a domineering look... "Ugh!" He sighed secretly again. Qing Zhi, who was hit hard by the Shura Golem, knew that he could not stop the "Pluto" Raleigh alone, not to mention that there was Chu Yi who had given him countless shocks beside "Pluto" Raleigh. The domineering "newcomer" Shanks is now.Therefore, after a silent sigh, Qingzhi, who was sideways avoiding, made way for Chu Yi and others. Instead, it was Chu Yi... He was completely stunned! Your sister!This is the power of face fruit? Shanks turned out to be just the successor of the Fruit of Face, and "Pluto" Leili is the holder of the Fruit of Face! Enjoying the aura of the fruits of face, but still don¡¯t understand "Pluto" Raleigh, "Red-haired" Shanks silently followed behind them in order to help Chu Yi, and just followed Raleigh and Shanks like this. , Step by step out of the tight encirclement of the navy. Only when passing by Qing Zhi''s side, Chu Yi felt the killing intent emanating from Qing Zhi''s body. But Qingzhi didn''t do anything after all, so he watched Chu Yi and the other three slowly disappear there. It wasn''t until the figures of Chu Yi and others completely disappeared that Tina, who was relieved from the pressure of the overlord sex, walked quickly to Qing Zhi, and asked unwillingly: "Lieutenant General Kuzan, do you really let them go like this?" "If you don''t let them go, our trouble will be even greater." Without explaining anything to Tina, Qing Zhi lay lazily on the ground, relaxing for herself in this way. And Smogg, Tina looked at Qingzhi lying on the ground, really furious, and wanted to catch up with Chu Yi and others to give a lesson.But looking at the blood-stained Qingzhi, thinking about the fear of being shrouded in the domineering color of the overlord, plus the name of "Pluto" Raleigh, Smogg and Tina can only clenched their fists, silent in the Qingzhi Around. In her mind, Tina, who still maintains the mentality of a rookie in the Navy, Smogg thought to herself separately: "One day Tina will catch you all back!" "Strength is still too weak! For the sake of justice, I Smogg vowed to practice hard after returning, and run through the real justice!" the other side. It was also silently following Lei Li, behind Shanks, Chu Yi''s pressure was really great. Not only because of the names of the two of them or their present or future, but the aura that radiated from them unintentionally made Chu Yi feel very dangerous! Among them, "Pluto" Raleigh needless to say, he is one of the most unfathomable people in the Pirate World, just like the hero Karp in the navy, his unshown strength is completely a mystery. And "Redhead" Shanks is now not overbearing in the original Pirate book, and smiles behind "Pluto" Raleigh, just like a follower. But "red hair" is always "red hair", since he left One Piece''s ship, he has the potential of "emperor"! After slaying the two Heavenly Dragons, Chu Yi was truly "debut", and his body was equivalent to being labeled as a pirate.And Shanks, who has gone to sea for a few years, also just arrived in the Chambord Islands. But in the subconscious, Shanks was still secretly competing with Chu Yi, so he seemed unintentional to Chu Yi, but it was the aura that he deliberately exuded, which made Chu Yi faintly afraid. at last... After walking for a long time, "Pluto" Reilly stopped. Following Lei Li all the time, Chu Yi saw Lei Li stop, naturally there were hundreds of questions to ask.It''s a pity that Leili didn''t give Chu Yi a chance to ask questions, so he smiled and asked, "Little guys, we are also sad, but you still don''t know our name, and we don''t know your name. Get to know it." "My name is Raleigh. I used to be a pirate. Now I am an ordinary boatman." "It''s him..." As he said, Leili pointed to Shanks next to him, and smiled: "He is Shanks. He''s a little guy who hasn''t been out to sea for a long time just like you. Get to know him!" "Hello, my name is Chris D. Chuyi." "Hahahaha, don''t be so serious! Just call me Shanks!" Casually patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, the guy Shanks was completely familiar. Especially after climbing onto Chu Yi''s shoulders, Shanks laughed and said, "I was really terrified on the street just now. I didn''t expect anyone in this world to dare to trouble Tianlongren! But you said The remarks made by "are really good, the Tianlong people are not qualified to be superior, at least not qualified in front of the free pirates!" "After hearing what you said, I was very touched, and I felt that my previous adventure was really pediatrics. So, before returning to my hometown and taking the great route again, I will ask Mr. Torreli to help you. Solve the trouble. After all, if an interesting guy like you died like this, the future seas would be boring! Hahahaha!" Ok... You borrow the fruits of face from "Pluto", just for fear of boredom... The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi couldn''t keep up with Shanks'' mental journey for a while, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. But after all, the two of them were able to relieve themselves. After Shanks finished speaking, Chu Yi thanked them sincerely.Because Chu Yi believed that the killing of the Tianlongren would continue to ferment, he felt that he had to go to Tiger and Hancock''s side as soon as possible, so after thanking him, Chu Yi said seriously: "Whether you need me or not. Thank you, Shanks, Raleigh, when you are in trouble, I know that I will know that no matter if you go up to the knife mountain or down to the sea of ??fire, I will definitely rush as soon as possible." "It''s just that my danger is temporarily relieved, and my companions are still in trouble, so I''m sorry, I''m going to them." "Oh! You are talking about the murloc and a little girl, like... there is a navy, right?" "Uncle Leili, do you know them?" Chu Yi asked in surprise. "Well, then you have to ask Shanks!" "Oh, it''s not a big deal!" Shaking his hand casually, Shanks said, "I saw you walking together with my own eyes, so I took them on your boat before I helped you solve the trouble. It''s just an emergency. Brother Chu Yi, I don''t have time. We¡¯ve held a banquet for you to celebrate, you quickly follow me back to the boat, I will send you off the Chambord Islands first!" "Shanks, thank you so much!" "No need to say thank you, let''s go quickly!" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi, Leili, Shanks and others hurriedly accelerated and rushed to the ship of the Red-haired Pirate Group. There, seeing Tiger, Hancock was safe and sound, and even Lu Qi could not escape by taking advantage of the chaos, Chu Yi finally secretly breathed a sigh of relief.But as Shanks said, their troubles are still unresolved. So soon with the help of the Redhead Pirates and Raleigh, the plan of Chu Yi and others to completely retreat from the Chambord Islands began. However, whether it was Chu Yi, Tiger, Shanks or Raleigh, they had never expected that the next trouble they would face was the absolute killer in the Navy! The name is! Tumo Order! 33 Chapter 33-You are not kind, I am not righteous Outside the Chambord Islands, on a naval warship. Under the face and fruits of "Pluto" Raleigh, despite Qingzhi''s seemingly nonchalant appearance, his heart is full of chagrin. If only the troublesome kid can be solved as soon as possible... It would be nice if that guy Polusalino could come earlier... Such thoughts kept reverberating in Qingzhi''s mind, making Qingzhi''s face green and frosty, making Smog, the smoker behind him, and Tina the navy flower reluctant to approach him. However, when the navy elite led by Qingzhi returned to their naval battleship in a slightly embarrassed manner, they saw the familiar figure from a distance. Qingzhi''s originally dim eyes suddenly shot out. A burst of energy! "Porusalino, you are finally here!" "Yo! Kuzan is back!" Wearing a yellow and white striped suit with a beard on his face, he stared at curly hair. The yellow ape now is like the general yellow ape in the original Pirate book, and it looks like a wretched uncle from a distance.But by looking at the eyes of the surrounding navy looking at Huang Ape, you can know that Huang Ape¡¯s name is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At this time, he can subdue most of the navy in the navy, naturally not including the person who greets him. However, when I found that Qingzhi looked very embarrassed, Huang Yuan''s eyes were also rare and strict, and asked: "I heard that some troubles have happened in the Chambord Islands. I have come to support as soon as possible. Kuzan, did you lose the battle? I remember..." "It seems that apart from the last time you had a conflict with that fellow Sakaski, I haven''t seen you hurt like this in a long time." "What? Isn''t it the white beard that is in trouble on the Chambord Islands?" Huang Yuan''s illocutionary meaning was very clear. He felt that no one in the sea could make Kuzan so embarrassed except for characters like White Beard. But Huang Yuan didn''t mention Qingzhi''s embarrassed appearance, but when he mentioned Qingzhi, he felt resentful! What white beard? It was a kid who just debuted that made me like this! There was resentment in his eyes, and after hearing Huang Yuan''s words, Qingzhi couldn''t help but hate Chu Yi who had made him so embarrassed.But just when Qing Zhi was about to argue for himself, suddenly Qing Zhi saw the silver telephone bug in Huang Yuan''s hand, and was very surprised, and then pointed his finger at the silver telephone bug in Huang Yuan''s hand: "Porusalino, is that the decision of the Marshal of the Warring States Period?" "Well, that''s right." When speaking, he did not use his usual tone of voice. When talking about the silver telephone bug in his hand, Huang Yuan sighed deeply, looked in the direction of the Chambord Islands with pity, and muttered: "In extraordinary times, I will use some extraordinary methods. If I sit in the position of the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I am afraid the best choice I can make is to eliminate all the things that make the Tianlong people feel angry." With that, Huang Yuan walked forward on his own, walked to Qingzhi''s side, and patted his shoulder vigorously. "Kuzan, take a look at the beautiful island ahead, it..." "It''s about to fall under gunfire!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Temporary stop for the Redhead Pirates in area 41 of the Chambord Islands. We met Hancock, Tiger and others on the ship of the Redhead Pirates smoothly. Chu Yi''s original idea was to use Shura wings to take Hancock, Tiger and others directly away, and the province gave Xiang Xiang X, Raleigh and the others cause more trouble. But hospitality is difficult... Seeing that Shanks, who was about to return to the voyage, insisted on escorting himself and the others away, he already owed Shanks. Lei Li had a great favor. Chu Yi was really embarrassed to refuse, so he accompanied Tiger. , Hancock boarded the ship together, Speaking of Shanks... He is really like Luffy, a captain without "dignity". No matter what it was, he had to do it himself, even if it was Yang Fan''s rough work, Shanks was done with his crew in laughter and curse, so that Chu Yi felt that Shanks was really a "people-friendly" captain. But don''t look at the crew of the Red-haired Pirates on the surface, they are all casually joking with Shanks and instructing Shanks to do this and that.But in fact, there is no need for Shanks to do anything more. In just a few minutes, the crew of the Redhead Pirate Group was ready to go to sea to escort Chu Yi and others to leave, and waited for Shanks to give an order. , They are ready to sail. Under the protection of the Red-haired Pirates, Chu Yi believed that it would be no trouble to leave the Chambord Islands. He immediately snuggled in Hancock¡¯s arms, glanced at Tiger, who was sitting next to him, and said with a smile. : "Tiger, I really didn''t expect that we had a fight on the Chambord Islands, so we could have such a reliable partner." "Well, that''s right." After Chu Yi left alone and sent Tiger away with the "Anti-Gravity Domain", Tiger remained silent, and Chu Yi didn''t know what happened to Tiger. But there are some things that you have to figure out by yourself to let go. So after meeting Tiger again, Chu Yi didn''t relieve him, just waited for him to figure it out. Who would think that when Chu Yi was chatting with Tiger, Lu Qi, who was still a prisoner next to him, sneered slightly and said, "Boy, do you really think you can escape?" "We are not fleeing, just a temporary retreat." Deliberately emphasizing the word "retreat", Chu Yixin said that with the future "four emperors" escort, what can the navy do even if it sets up a net of heaven and earth? However, Lu Qi didn''t think so. One of the reasons was that he didn''t know how loud the "red-haired" Shanks was in the future. The other reason was that Lu Qi understood the darkness of the navy very well and was even more faint. Guessed what the command may be issued by the Marshal Warring States. Since you think you can run away, let you have some hope. Anyway, finally... We are all going to disappear with the Chambord Islands! With a secret voice in his heart, Lu Qi smiled and closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying the only time left in his life. And when Lu Qi just closed his eyes and revealed that satisfied smile, suddenly the red-haired Pirate crew exclaimed, which directly attracted the attention of Chu Yi, Shanks and others! "Captain, it''s okay, the Chambordian Islands seem... as if they are surrounded by naval ships!" "what?!" Hearing that exclamation, Chu Yi and Shanks almost got up together, looked forward, and then at the same time their complexions turned blue! Because it was just a glance, there were nearly ten naval warships lined up in a row, reflected in the sight of Chu Yi and Shanks. With such a terrifying battle, even Chu Yi, who has the Wings of Shura as his trump card, felt chilled, let alone the captain of the red-haired Pirate Group, Shanks, who had to take care of the crew! The faces of Chu Yi and Shanks became ugly at the same time, and the "Pluto" Raleigh, who had still not left the ship, raised his eyebrows and stepped forward to see what was going on.Then, just like Chu Yi and Shanks, watching nearly ten naval warships stop in the middle of the sea, the direction of the gunfire was aimed at the Chambordian Islands, Raleigh''s brows suddenly frowned, and he was silent for a long time. Murmured: "That''s... Demon Slayer Order!" "Devil Killing Order?" "Tu Demon Order!" Shanks said the word "Demon Tuan" in the question sentence. Obviously, there is not much time in the sea, and Shanks still doesn''t understand what the word "Demon Tuan" means. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. After reading the original work of The Pirate, he knew very well the horror of the "Demon Slaying Order", and even the destruction of "O''Hara", which was destroyed by the naval killer "Demon Slaying Order" in front of him. of. Because of this, the exclamation of Chu Yi''s implied meaning is how can the navy be so cruel. In order to minimize the bad impact of the death of the Tianlong people, it was actually preparing to destroy himself and others through the Chambord Islands. ! Thinking of the countless civilians living on the Chambord Islands, they will die because of their momentary refreshment and being implicated for no reason... Even with the ability to escape under the Navy''s "Devil Killing Order", Chu Yi felt aggrieved.Therefore, after struggling for a moment, Chu Yi took a deep breath and made a decision silently. At that time, Chu Yi''s idea was actually very simple! That is your navy''s unkindness, don''t blame me for being unjust! "Shanks, please go forward at full speed and fight for..." "Get close to those sea areas about 800 meters before the navy battle!" 34 Chapter 34: Feel the Pain "Brother Chu Yi, you are preparing..." "I understand!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Shanks stunned slightly, and Xuan even ordered: "Listen to Brother Chu Yi, go forward at full speed, and get as close as possible to those naval warships!" "But the captain..." "No but!" The breath of horror followed Shanks'' body, and suddenly enveloped the entire ship. Only when encountering danger, usually laughing and joking, without any "red hair" like a captain at all, will he instantly "transform" into the future "four emperors", making people unable to resist any thoughts. The crew of the Red-haired Pirates is obviously very familiar with Shanks. Seeing that Shanks becomes serious, he unconsciously exudes that terrifying aura. There is no need for Shanks to say more, the crew of the Red-haired Pirates I know what to do. But just when the crew of the Red-Haired Pirate Group was about to get busy, there was a sudden "pop". Raleigh''s palm landed on Shanks'' shoulders. It was just a palm, and he slapped off the horrible aura emanating from Shanks, and said faintly: "Wait first, I have some questions to ask little brother Chu Yi." "This..." The crew of the Red-haired Pirates group hesitated a little, and then they heard Shanks say: "Uncle Raleigh meant what I meant, stop first." With that, Shanks faced Leili and said, "Uncle Leili, ask." "Ok." The pupils that looked like an eagle fell on Chu Yi''s body. With the inexplicable pressure, Chu Yi listened to Lei Li''s indifferent question: "Little brother Chu Yi, you know the meaning of the "Devil Killing Order", yes ?" "Yes." Slowly closing his eyes, Chu Yi pointed at Lei Li, Shanks, and even the people on board the Redhead Pirates, including Tiger and Hancock, said: "The Demon Slayer Order destroys everything and is inhumane. Indiscriminate attack is a terrorist killer mastered by the Navy. Just like the naval warships in front of us, they are all the most aggressive and strongest warships in the Navy. These warships must be built by the "Capital of Seven Waters". Right!" "And the navy on these naval battleships. Under normal circumstances, the "Devil Killing Order" requires at least five lieutenant-level naval commanders. Every naval battleship has 1,000 elite naval forces. It is the standard configuration of the "Demon Slayer Order", or the reason why the "Demon Slaughter Order" can be used as a naval killer!" As Chu Yi''s voice slowly fell, everyone on the boat was silent. Silence for the terrifying combat power contained in the "Devil Killing Order"! Even the future "Four Emperors" Shanks never expected that the trivial "Devil Killing Order" contained such terrifying combat power. I thought that if I had really obeyed Chu Yi''s words and approached those naval battleships, let alone a blunt breakout, it was a question of whether their ships could remain intact under the salvo of those naval battleships! So for an instant, the cold sweat dripped down Shanks'' forehead, and at this time he was even a little grateful that Rayleigh had blocked his order in time. And the future "Four Emperors" are like this, let alone what Tiger, Hancock, and the ordinary crew members of the Redhead Pirates think! Except for feeling an aura of despair, the ordinary crew on the Red-haired Pirates had no idea. They even feel that if there is no explanation from Chu Yi, they will at least have the determination to die! And now let alone desperate to death, the ordinary crew on the Red-haired Pirates group doesn''t even have the courage to "bright the sword". What does it mean to break through? On the contrary, it was Lei Li. He was also a little surprised that Chu Yi could understand the "Devil Slayer Order" so much, more than he knew.But the more so, "Little brother Chu Yi, since you know the "Devil Slayer Order" so well, why do you want to tell Shanks to approach the naval warships? Yes! With this strength, it is difficult for us to break through, but it is not impossible. . But we broke through, what do you tell the people on the Chambord Islands to do?" "You should be very clear that the Navy launched the "Devil Slaying Order" not only to eliminate us, but also to hide the truth and kill all the people who were killed by the Tianlong people, right?" what? Is this the true purpose of the Navy? This is... The so-called navy that maintains "justice"? In order to cover up the terrible incident of the death of the Dragonites, they were actually preparing to destroy the Chambord Islands and kill everyone who knew about the killing of the Dragonites? Even those so-called "cruel" navies can''t be so cruel, right? Is the navy flaunting "justice" in a sense more brutal than the so-called "cruel" pirates? When Lei Li finished the questioning, most people felt that Chu Yi''s choice was nothing. After all, the disaster was approaching and they flew separately, and they didn''t know the people on the Chambord Islands. They saved themselves if they could save themselves.Among them, Hancock thought so. From her young age, as long as Chu Yi, herself, and Tiger could escape alive, it would be fine, and the rest would leave him alone. It is a pity that these people do not include Shanks, not even Tiger! After listening to Lei Li''s words, Shanks'' eyes looked at Chu Yi changed, and Taige''s eyes looked at Chu Yi changed even more. Slowly got up and walked to Shanks''s side. Tiger looked at Chu Yi with sharp eyes. At this time, he meant to walk towards Shanks. It was even more obvious. He refused to follow Chu Yi to break through. He wanted to go back to protect him. The Chambord Islands and the civilians living on it. Shanks was watching Chu Yi sneer slightly. The gesture he made to the crew of the Red-haired Pirate Group meant that it was even more obvious, that is, returning to the voyage! I won''t be a deserter! But when everyone''s impression of Chu Yi was more or less changed because of Leily''s words, who thought Chu Yi was laughing at himself. "Uncle Leili, do you feel that I, Chu Yi, even dared to kill the Celestial Dragon, but didn''t have the courage to bear the consequences of killing the Celestial Dragon?" "You look down on me too much, Chu Yi!" While talking, Lei Li and others saw Chu Yi''s figure slowly flying to the sky following the use of the "anti-gravity domain". While watching the figure of Chu Yi slowly floating in the air, Hancock, Leily, Tiger, Shanks and others saw Chu Yi slowly put their palms together and continued: "I think Shanks approached those naval warships, not to prepare to break through alone, but to let the navy know the price of their inhumanity!" "Now that you don''t believe me, I can only prove it to you!" "Prove that I am Chu Yi..." "Not a coward!" After all, the dark red breath enveloped in, and Chu Yi instantly turned into Shura! Shura is here! Navy, let you feel the pain of "O''Hara"! Upright! Earth bursts into the sky! 35 Chapter 35 "Boy..." "What are you going to do?" Seeing Chu Yi''s figure slowly floating up, Tiger suddenly regretted it. Damn... We are born and die for so long, how can I not understand what a kid is like? Even in the face of such a terrible opponent, he will stay alone and willing to die for me, but I just suspected him... Tiger! You are a fool! He clenched his fists tightly, but he was somewhat helpless. Because at this time, Chu Yi flew to the top of the Red-haired Pirate Ship, and under the gaze of everyone below, he stretched out his palm and pointed at the naval battleship in front of him, taking it as his own target. I don''t know, when Chu Yi aimed at all the naval warships ahead, why didn''t the firepower of those naval warships aim at him? When I just learned that the Navy Marshal Warring States was actually planning to use the "Devil Killing Order" to solve this trouble, he originally regretted, annoyed that he could not capture Chu Yi''s Qingzhi, at this moment, he naturally became more regretful and even more annoyed. All because of me... The Chambord Islands are going to disappear, and hundreds of thousands of civilians on it will be innocently implicated! On the one hand, he blamed himself for not dealing with the killing of the Tianlongren. On the other hand, he was angry and Chu Yi caused trouble. That''s right! It''s because of that kid! Without him, how could the Chambordian Islands face such a disaster! In an instant, wishing to swallow Chu Yisheng alive, Qingzhi soon received the signal to launch the "Devil Killing Order", and slowly walked towards the bow of his naval warship in anger. But when he first arrived at the bow, Qing Zhi was stunned. Because he saw the ships of the Red-haired Pirates, and even more clearly the figure above the Red-haired Pirates! "Is that kid?" First, he was surprised why Chu Yi wanted to fly to the ship of the Red-haired Pirate Group, and then Qing Zhi sneered slightly, using the phone bug to communicate with Huang Yuan: "Porsarino, can you hear me clearly?" "Yo, Kuzan! What''s the matter?" "Did you see the little ghost above the pirate ship ahead? Order all the ships'' artillery fire at him, and let''s make a salvo first!" "Why?" Huang Yuan asked in surprise. "Because he... is the culprit who killed the two world nobles, Tianlongren!" "Is that him?" Tilted his head and glanced at the figure of Chu Yi floating in the air, Huang Yuan smiled slightly, and immediately ordered in the phone bug: "Mole, Stoloberg, Huoshao Mountain, the man above the Pirate Ship ahead He is the culprit of the Chambord Islands incident. Before the destruction of the Chambord Islands, he was our appetizer!" "First round volley..." "Start!" Creak...creak... As soon as Huang Yuan''s voice fell, the firepower of the ten naval warships was turned at the same time, and it was aimed at Chu Yi. Seeing the change in the firepower of the naval battleship ahead, Shanks and Lely both couldn''t help but stare, and they were a little worried about Chu Yi''s safety. Not to mention Tiger and Hancock. When the naval battleship''s firepower was ready to transfer, they had the mentality to go to support Chu Yi. At that time, Tiger was thinking, since there is no way to stop Chu Yi, let''s fight with Chu Yi! And Hancock''s idea is even simpler... Even if she died, she would die with Chu Yi! But just at Tiger, Hancock was about to jump up, thinking that even if it can help Chu Yi withstand a cannonball ahead... suddenly! Chu Yi, who put his hands together and then opened his palms to the naval battleships in front of him, made a violent shout! "Upright!" "Earth burst into the sky!" boom! With that violent drink, The black sphere just condensed out, and it suddenly flew into the air, blocking the sun''s rays! And in the sight of Tiger, Hancock, Raleigh, and Shanks below, the black sphere that flew out from Chu Yi''s palm was like replacing the sun and becoming the only king in the sky. Seeing that when Hancock and others were all surprised, Chu Yi used the black sphere to hide the sun''s light, why on earth... "Om!" Instead of the sun to become the king of the sky, the black sphere exudes a terrifying gravity, attracting everything on the sea! "Crack...crack!" That was the sound of the cracking deck above the naval battleship! The huge gravitational force enveloped it. Needless to say, the first object that Chu Yi used to cover up was the naval battleships in the front, so when his uprising was fully used, it was like the Chambordian Islands behind Chu Yi. The ships of the Red-haired Pirate Group below were not affected at all. Instead, cracks clearly appeared on the most solid naval battleship. Seeing the cracks appear, Qing Zhi, Huang Yuan and other naval battleships'' peak combat power was first slightly lost, and then they knew that it was Chu Yi''s counterattack! Without the slightest hesitation, Qing Zhi and Huang Yuan stood up almost at the same time, leaping high from their navy battleships, each of them had to use their own fruit abilities to stop Chu Yi. unfortunately... They move too slowly! In other words, before they moved, Chu Yi''s profound meaning had completely failed! Not even a second, under the terrifying gravity emanating from the black sphere, the solid naval battleship built by the "Capital of Seven Waters" was shattered. The artillery above, the ammunition lost its gravity, and all rushed to the black sphere! The fragments of the disintegrated naval battleship were deprived one after another, and they flew towards the black sphere quickly! Even the navy on these naval battleships, even though they firmly grasped the things around them that could stabilize their bodies, the black sphere was like a black hole that humans could not resist, and the things they used to stabilize their bodies lost gravity. It made their bodies lose their gravity and rushed towards the black sphere! From a distance, Tiger and the others only saw the naval battleship ahead, together with the elite navy on the naval battleship, disappeared in the blink of an eye. What about the black sphere in the sky? After just a few seconds, flesh and blood are intertwined with steel! It was originally just a black sphere that could hide the sun''s rays. At this time, it suddenly became a huge meteorite like the sun, shaped by the elite flesh and blood of the navy and several naval warships! That is the star of the sky! That was the pain that Chu Yi exhausted all his power and made the navy feel the pain! A "Earth Burst Star", several naval battleships were all destroyed, and the navy side, except for a few dozen people, such as the youth and Huang Yuan, survived. The lives of nearly 10,000 elite naval personnel were ruined under Chu Yi ! In the sky, looking at the terrifying record he had created, Chu Yi was a little bit proud, with a faint smile on his lips. but... It''s not over yet! The earth-explosive star is just the beginning, behind the earth-explosive star... There is also a meteorite falling! 36 Chapter 36 "Then...what the hell is that!" Staring at the sky in the sky, flesh and steel are intertwined, like a "meteorite"-like object, the young pupils are slightly tightened, thinking can not help but a little sluggish, it is completely impossible to imagine several naval battleships, nearly 10,000 navy elite configuration, known as the navy The absolute "killing weapon" "Devil Killing Order" was completely destroyed in the hands of Chu Yi within minutes and seconds. As unexpected as Qingzhi, there is also the future general Huang Yuan. As early as when Qing Zhi came back from a serious injury, Huang Yuan had no intention of underestimating Chu Yi. After all, there are not many people in the sea that can make Qingzhi so embarrassed now. I never thought that even if Chu Yi was regarded as a worthy opponent, Huang Ape at this time was still unavoidably shocked by Chu Yi''s handwriting. That kid... Could it be a monster? the other side. The two future generals of the navy side were shocked by Chu Yi''s handwriting at this time, not to mention the ordinary crew members of the Red-haired Pirates. At this time, they looked at Chu Yi''s eyes, as if they were looking at ghosts. Even if he knew that Chu Yi was on his side, the ordinary crew member of the Red-haired Pirate Group looked into his eyes, and now he couldn''t help but have an expression called "fear". It can be said that apart from Hancock looking at Chu Yi''s figure with admiration, no one can not be shocked by Chu Yi''s handwriting.Especially Tiger, he believed that he had been in contact with Chu Yi for the longest time, but with Chu Yi''s sudden rise, a strange feeling of not knowing Chu Yi emerged in Tiger''s heart. The future "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks stared at Chu Yi''s figure in a daze, wondering what he was looking at. Among these people, only the "Pluto" Raleigh who had seen countless big scenes was a little calmer, his expression was just a little surprised, and suddenly he saw Chu Yi in mid-air with his palms folded again, and the corners of Raleigh''s mouth slowly raised. In an arc, he smiled and said, "Little brother Chu Yi is really interesting. It seems that the shock he brought us is more than that." "What? Are you saying that Chu Yi still has follow-up cards?" "Impossible, that kid is at the limit, what else can he do?" "Let''s wait and see!" As Leili''s voice came slowly, everyone including Shanks and Tiger opened their mouths, silently watching Chu Yi''s figure, waiting for him to continue to create miracles. at this time... "Boom!" Along with Chu Yi''s low drink, the "meteorite" condensed from naval flesh and blood and debris from naval battleships suddenly moved! With Chu Yi maintaining the "earth exploding the sky and the stars", with his palms folded together, he used the "gravity field" to impose a hundred times the gravity on the "meteorite" he condensed! And at the moment when a hundredfold gravity was applied to the "meteorite", accompanied by the loud noise of "boom" and "boom", there was another "whoop" immediately! The "meteorite" that could have fallen in free fall, under the pressure of the "gravity field", actually began to fall rapidly.Because the falling speed of the "meteorite" was too fast, it caused it to rub against the surrounding air to generate high temperatures. At this time, it suddenly turned into a raging flame and attached to the "meteorite". From a distance, people who didn''t know thought that the end of the world was coming, because the "sun" in the sky began to fall. Only Chu Yi stared at the "meteorite" falling from the horizon and starting to burst into flames, with serious eyes. When the huge "meteorite" was accompanied by high temperature and finally fell into the sea with the sound of "boom", when waves of tides were set off... Seeing that the "Meteorite Fall" already envelops the navy, Huang Yuan and other remnants of the navy, Chu Yi started to overdraw his body as early as when he used the "Earth Burst Sky Star", and the corner of his mouth finally raised a satisfied smile. It''s black before my eyes, ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where is this?" I still remember that a second, I was still fighting in the overdraft of the Chambordian Islands, using the only power left in my body to complete the "meteorite drop", covering the heads of Qingzhi, Huang Yuan and other navies. But in the next second, he finally couldn''t resist the exhaustion. Even if Chu Yi wanted to unfold the wings of Shura, he steadily returned to the ship of the Red-haired Pirates, but as his eyes went dark, Chu Yi went Knowing that something is not going well, immediately when he has no time to react, he feels that his eyes are black, and the subconscious thought in his mind is... I won''t just fall to death because of fainting? But to die is to feel, what is it like to suddenly come into this endless dark space? I was very confused as to why I even fainted differently from normal people. I had my own consciousness. It didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to see a dark red color light up in the darkness, and then slowly emerging in front of him was the Shura Golem. ! Moreover, when the Asura Golem just emerged, Chu Yi discovered that the dark red light from the Asura Golem was slowly pouring into his body along with a light. With the passage of time, Chu Yi only felt that his physical and mental exhaustion became weaker and weaker. Especially when his body recovered and some inexplicable memories appeared in his mind, Chu Yi finally figured out why he fainted. , Can come into this endless dark space again, and see the Shura Golem that he desperately wants perfect control. "It turns out that, although I don¡¯t know how the guy Hamok cultivates to master the ability to visualize fruits. But the ability to visualize fruits seems to require me to completely overdraw my body and make my body self-conscious. Only when the protective function is turned on can the Shura Golem be activated smoothly and further begin to practice the ability to visualize fruits." "This time I really want to thank Qing Zhi, Huang Yuan, for using the "Devil Killing Order" to force me to squeeze the potential in my body." "otherwise..." "How can my ability to visualize fruits be further improved?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help but think of Qing Zhi and Huang Yuan in the "meteorite falling from heaven". Although Chu Yi''s "Meteorite Fall" is really terrifying, even today''s Shanks wants to escape unharmed, I am afraid it will be somewhat difficult.But Chu Yi knew that people with natural devil fruit abilities such as Qingzhi and Huang Yuan, as long as they use the elementalization of natural devil fruit, such as "Meteorite Fall", they want to kill, no, it should It is somewhat difficult to say that they were hit hard. Now I only hope that Qing Zhi and Huang Yuan will be injured in order to rescue the remaining few lingering navies, so that Chu Yi will have more or less sense of accomplishment after smoothly using "Meteorite Fall". And when he thought of this, Chu Yi thought of the frozen fruit materials in his warehouse, and his mind became a little hot! "Even if I haven''t mastered the trick to restrain "elementalization" for the time being, I have already mastered the cultivation method of "Tiger Shaking the Earth". For those with natural demon fruit abilities like Qingzhi and Huangyuan in the future, I can be considered targeted. It''s a trick." "And as long as I successfully use the frozen fruit material obtained from Qingzhi to complete five awakenings..." "In the future, I can also use the characteristics of the natural devil fruit to bully those in the sea who are not awakened and armed!" At this point, he completely digested the memory he had obtained from the Shura Golem. Chu Yi only felt a sense of weightlessness, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already clearly seen the shadow that had been guarding himself in front of him. Look at the sky outside, it should be very late. Looking at Hancock¡¯s slightly haggard face, supporting his body guarding the sleeping face beside him, Chu Yi doesn¡¯t need to think about knowing that he has been in a coma for a long time, and Hancock is probably staying by his side. Waiting for myself to wake up. But you can see Hancock''s exhaustion at a glance, how could Chu Yi have the heart to wake her up? Therefore, after gently changing the sleeping position for Hancock, Chu Yi just nestled quietly beside her, waiting to wake up with her tomorrow when she was well rested. But just as Chu Yi adjusted his posture for Hancock, and then he was about to snuggle up to Hancock... Huh? Suddenly a reward order came into view. On that reward order, Chu Yi undoubtedly saw his familiar face when he became Shura. "Is my reward finally released?" "I don''t know... the bounty is hundreds of millions!" 37 Chapter 37-Raleighs Teaching In the original work of The Pirate, the protagonist Luffy¡¯s first bounty was 30 million cymbals. Not long after he defeated Lao Sha, his bounty increased to 100 million cymbals, and the rate of increase was amazing. However, can a small amount of 100 million bounty satisfy Chu Yi? Certainly not! Just look at Chu Yi''s record! The Chambord Islands killed two aristocrats in the world, Tianlongmen, destroyed the naval killer "Devil Slayer", and a record of "Earth Burst Heavenly Star" killed nearly 10,000 elite navy! With such a terrifying record, Chu Yi felt that the navy gave himself the title of "the most ferocious criminal in the world" for nothing more than for the sake of it. If the bounty is not over 100 million, the reward is too much, right? Therefore, when he glimpsed the previous reward order that belonged to Hancock, Chu Yi''s only confusion was how many billions of his rewards were, not the weak chicken of over 100 million rewards. Look at the photo above the reward order... Well, it''s pretty good! Most of the time, the navy¡¯s level of taking pictures for people offering rewards is very high. The original picture of Naka Sanji is just a special case. It was like the reward order he was in, which happened to be what he looked like when he was floating in the air, preparing to cast the "Earth Burst Star".Although the clothes he wears are tattered, Chu Yi, who is incarnation of Shura, has a very good figure. The explosive muscles on his body are streamlined. With the purple pupils erected at the center of his eyebrows, it makes people look full of monsters. Beauty. Look at the title again... Shura Chuyi is also very satisfying! It''s just that Chu Yi is very strange. Why can the navy know that his name is Chu Yi without adding that surname, plus the mark of "D" will? There is something tricky! Inexplicably recalling the weird look of Tiger mentioning his surname, and the Tianlong people who wanted to capture him alive, even when he was a slave, he did not print the slave mark. Chu Yi faintly felt that he had only obtained the last name after crossing. , There must be some hidden secrets. Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell, and Chu Yi''s eyes were finally fixed on the bounty he was expecting. Even if he opened his mouth wide with a stunned look, he doubted whether the bounty was printed wrong! "Nani? Twenty million Bailey? Not as high as Luffy''s first bounty!" "Warring States, how on earth did your head grow! Just say that killing two Tianlongren, the bounty should be at least one billion, right? Twenty million bounty, really makes me feel..." "It feels like those naval battleships and nearly ten thousand elite naval forces are very worthless!" Staring at the bounty on the reward order with black lines, Chu Yi couldn''t believe that his bounty was so small, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely to tear up the reward order. And at this moment... "Crack!" The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Chu Yi, who was frantically about to tear up the reward order, raised his head and quickly made a silent gesture. "Shhh! Hancock is sleeping, let''s go out and say!" "Ok..." Shanks smiled and glanced at Hancock, and whispered: "I''m waiting for you outside." "Ok." Gently covered Hancock sleeping on the boat with a quilt, and gently kissed her on the forehead. Chu Yi felt much better and rubbed his reward order at will, threw it on the ground, and just walked out. The door of the room was held on the shoulders of the familiar fellow Shanks. "Hey, brother Chu Yi, I really didn''t expect you to be a child of individual posts." child... Age is really bad! With a helpless sigh, Chu Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Shanks, where did you keep that fellow Lu Qi?" "Lookie?" Shanks was stunned, and suddenly thought of who Lu Qi was. He laughed and said, "Hahahaha, did you say that the navy you brought? That''s really an interesting guy!" "After you were unconscious that day, "Do you know how it turned out?" result... I was caught by you! Without giving Shanks a chance to show off at all, Chu Yi gave Shanks a thumbs up and said: "Shanks, you are really amazing. If that guy runs away, it will be in trouble. What? I have something to find now. He asked, can you take me there?" "can!" A quick answer, who wants Shanks suddenly changed his voice and said: "But you have to beat me first!" "Boom!" Almost at the moment when the voice fell off, Shanks punched without warning, making Chu Yi startled.Moreover, Shanks punches very fast, even a punch that looks plain to the naked eye makes Chu Yi feel like there is no way to avoid it.Especially the use of armed color domineering, Shanks really reached a kind of superb level. Although relying on the "Paper Painting" exercised in the hands of the young child, he instinctively expanded Shura''s pupils and cast a small range of "Shenra Tianzheng" backhand, but the "Shenra Tianzheng" collided with Shanks'' fist, The fact that he failed to fly it out is enough to prove that today''s "red hair" is qualified to win the title of "Four Emperors"! And Shanks relied on the domineering use of armed color to resist Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which really brought Chu Yi a little surprise. what''s going on? After awakening three times, I have the strength comparable to ordinary major generals! After awakening four times using the cat, fruit, leopard form material, let alone me, who has the strength of a lieutenant general, can I be able to prevent even Shanks with such an ordinary punch in the incarnation of Shura? impossible! At this point, Shura''s wings suddenly unfolded. Using the flame-like wings, coupled with the rebounding force of the previous "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yigang, whose feet were firmly on the ground, caught Shanks'' punch, feeling comforted in his heart. Who wanted to catch Shanks'' punch, he came one after another! This time, the armed color used by Shanks was even stronger, so strong that just after the fist wind hit, the cold hair behind Chu Yi was erected. With such a powerful punch, Chu Yi couldn''t resist the normal form of the pupil of Shura. and so... Become Shura! In an instant, Shura''s form appeared in front of Shanks, and Chu Yi, who believed that with Shura''s terrifying physical quality, could forcibly receive Shanks'' fist, stretched out his palm and wrapped Shanks'' fist with his five fingers. Never thought... "boom!" The moment he grasped Shanks'' fist, Chu Yi only felt an irresistible force hit, and then his body flew out like a cannonball. Only in the process of flying backwards, Chu Yi found out who caught him. "Uncle Raleigh, is it you?" Suddenly, it was discovered that Lei Li suddenly appeared and caught the flying out of himself. Chu Yi, who could not even catch Shanks'' two punches, felt more frustrated in his heart. Failed to catch Shanks''s two punches, and could still say that he was not fully serious, but failed to find that Lei Li was ready to go, then it''s not justified, right? For an instant, Chu Yi only felt that his record of killing the Heavenly Dragon and destroying the "Devil Slaying Order" was simply not worth mentioning now. On the contrary, it was Shanks, who defeated Chu Yi with two punches, without any pride at all, his face was only a smile with a deep meaning. As for the "Pluto" Leily who caught Chu Yi from the back, when Chu Yi''s eyes were slightly lost, he said faintly: "Little brother Chu Yi, now you can really understand your weaknesses? " 38 Chapter 38 Who educates whom? weakness? Although he was defeated by Shanks, Chu Yi was faintly disappointed, but after hearing Lei Li''s words, Chu Yi, who was slightly disappointed, still thought about Lei Li''s words seriously. And what exactly is Chu Yi''s weakness? What does Raleigh want to point out? There is only one answer, and that is that Chu Yi is now too dependent on his own fruiting ability. To be honest, after four awakenings, Chu Yi''s physical fitness is super strong. In terms of physical fitness alone, there are very few people in the entire sea that can match him.Even if the combat experience is not very rich, Chu Yi, who can be transformed into Shura, can make up for the disadvantages in this regard by virtue of Shura''s characteristics, and naturally it is not a weakness. Therefore, only relying on the fruit ability, failing to master the domineering of the armed, and seeing and hearing the domineering, can be said to be Chu Yi''s weakness. It is also because of this that Raleigh, who is eager for love, deliberately let the future "four emperors" Shanks beat and beat Chu Yi, telling him that if the enemy can tough your fruit ability, you who rely on fruit ability to fight, basically There is no hope of winning. Needless to say, Raleigh''s teachings are naturally kind, and Chu Yi can deeply understand this kind of kindness. but... This feeling of being educated is really bad! After taking a deep breath, all the lost colors in his eyes disappeared. Almost at the moment when Lei Li''s voice fell, Chu Yi nodded at Lei Li, and then said to Shanks, "Uncle Lei Li, I understand. What do you mean, the weakness you want to point out is actually that I rely too much on fruit power?" "Yes." Nodded, Lei Li said with satisfaction: "Little brother Chu Yi, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are the best talented person I have ever seen in the sea. Whether it is physical fitness or savvy in combat, maybe Even Shanks can¡¯t compare to you. It¡¯s a pity that you, who have such a good talent, have eaten Devil Fruit, and now you are relying on the fruit ability to fight more often, which is equivalent to limiting your own talent.¡± "So if you don''t mind..." As he said, Raleigh lowered his head slowly, and the glasses on the bridge of his nose flashed brightly: "If you don''t mind, let me train you for a period of time so that you can use your talents, how about?" Means to accept me as a disciple? Sure enough, I am very optimistic about me! The smile raised at the corner of his mouth became more intense, which made the well-known "Pluto" Raleigh fancy. With the idea of ??accepting disciples, Chu Yi really felt that he was treated as a "protagonist". But even if he was going to be a teacher, he was "suppressed" by someone like this, Chu Yi still felt unhappy in his heart! joke! I am a man who wants to be "upper", how can I be "suppressed" by someone, and "suppressed" by a man? Even if you are "Pluto" Raleigh, or the right arm of One Piece, there is no door to "press" me! Then when Lei Li just showed his idea of ??accepting disciples, Lei Li thought that Chu Yi could happily agree. Who would think that Chu Yi actually faced Shanks at this time and said to him: "Shanks, I just I didn¡¯t move my hands and feet, so I lost you. Now that I¡¯m warming up, shall we do it again?" "Oh?" Shanks raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Since you said so, Brother Chu Yi, let''s do it again. Be careful, this time..." "I have to be more serious!" Bang! As soon as the voice fell, Shanks came one step closer, with armed domineering wrapped around his fist, as if he had attacked Chu Yi before, and wanted to defeat him in the same way. And if Chu Yi still wanted to lose the first hand in the first round of confrontation, even if he could resist Shanks''s punch or two punches, he would definitely not be able to resist Shanks'' offensive like a torrential rain. But whether it is Shanks, That was Chu Yi''s second awakening with platinum materials! It is a young natural devil fruit, a high-quality material called frozen fruit! After five awakenings, the system''s random lottery rewards will be issued, but Chu Yi temporarily put it aside. At this moment, there was only a ferocious punch from Shanks in his eyes! So just when Shanks¡¯ fist was about to fall on Chu Yi¡¯s chest, when he slammed it away... Become Shura! "boom!" A substantive red killing intent permeated Chu Yi''s body, and it turned out that Chu Yi, who became the incarnation of Shura, faintly exuded a terrifying aura like a domineering overlord! "That''s...no! It''s not a domineering look, but a simple killing intent!" "Little Brother Chu Yi is really amazing. He can actually condense the killing intent into entities and appear on his body. This is simply an unparalleled talent in the sea!" "Moreover, this killing intent is faintly intertwined with a palpitating power. Could it be that Brother Chu Yi has the potential to awaken the domineering look of the overlord?" "Shanks, little brother Chu Yi... it''s really possible to become your rival in the future!" His pupils shrank slightly, and accompanied by many emotions such as consternation and surprise, Chu Yi just showed the real killing intent on his body, and Lei Li knew that Chu Yi would definitely be able to catch Shanks'' punch. Because, when the killing intent that faintly accompanied the domineering aura of the overlord color appeared like a substance, under the influence of that aura, the indomitable momentum of Shanks was actually disturbed, and it was invisibly reduced. He entangled his arm with a domineering punch. How could Chu Yi let go of such a wonderful opportunity? Next second! boom! Gather all the power in the body after five awakenings and explode all the potential in the body! Facing Shanks'' fist, Chu Yi couldn''t avoid it, but his backhand was a Tangcaowa punch, which hit Shanks'' fist! Then, the strong wind dispersed. The strong wind generated after the two fists crossed actually made the ships of the Red-haired Pirates tremble faintly. Watching Chu Yi and Rayleigh fighting Shanks up close, they had to block the strong wind with their arms, otherwise It is very likely to be embarrassed by the impact of the two fighting. After the strong wind dissipated, Leili lowered his arms and saw Chu Yi half-kneeling on the deck, while Shanks was standing there unmoved, subconsciously giving Raleigh a kind of Shanks and winning. Feeling lost. Never thought, when Lei Li stepped forward to comfort Chu Yi, so that he would not lose that spirit because of two defeats... "Crack!" "Crack!" Crystal frost suddenly spread all over Shanks'' body, instantly turning it into a crystal ice sculpture! On the other hand, Chu Yi maintained a half-kneeling posture, then slowly got up, smiled apologetically at Lei Li, and said, "Sorry, Uncle Lei Li, can you help Shanks unfreeze it. First use This kind of ability, I have no chance to stop, and hurt Shanks, please wait for Shanks to heal, and help me apologize to Shanks." With that said, Chu Yi smiled and shook his head, walked past Shanks, and was about to go back to accompany Hancock. But when Chu Yi saw that he was about to return to the cabin, Chu Yi suddenly remembered something but turned to face Lei Li, still smiling and saying, "By the way, Uncle Lei Li, I take your teachings to heart. Reliance on the fruit is indeed bad. But, Uncle Raleigh, there are always exceptions to such a large sea area." "And someone like me who can use the fruit ability to the extreme..." "It''s a special case!" After speaking, Chu Yi got into the cabin, recalling the previous fight with Shanks, and there was a faint triumph in his eyes. And Raleigh? Staring blankly at the ice sculpture that Shanks transformed into, Lei Li''s mouth twitched fiercely, just wanting to ask a question... Who educates whom is this special? 39 Chapter 39-Draw Again It is not easy to educate Chu, but to be educated. One can imagine Raleigh''s mood, which is full of resentment. But looking at Shanks standing there in the form of an ice sculpture, Raleigh was relieved, and his smile filled his face again. Yes! Everyone has their own path to take, and the path of others may not be the path suitable for them. Domineering masters like Raleigh and Shanks, of course, can cross the sea, but fruit abilities such as white beard, green juvenile, yellow ape, and red dog, domineering masters like Raleigh and Shanks can Is it easy to defeat? Certainly not! And just like what Chu Yi said, the fruit ability can really be used to the extreme. If you can look down on the sea, what will happen even if you rely on the fruit ability? Even if you can''t understand domineering for a lifetime, what can you do? Relieving the resentment in his heart, Lei Li''s mood suddenly became very good, and he was secretly looking forward to how far the little guy who can make Shanks deflate in front of him can grow. But before that... It''s better to defrost Shanks! Wrapped domineering on the palm of his hand, Raleigh''s palm looked like a file, and soon removed the ice on Shanks'' body.But as the ice cubes outside Shanks''s body became less and less, Rayleigh''s eyes gradually became serious.Especially when Shanks¡¯s body surface was completely thawed, but when Rayleigh clearly found that Shanks still had no signs of mental recovery, his pupils shrank severely, staring at Shanks who was still frozen by the cold. Li couldn''t help muttering: "Cold breath into the body..." "How does the freezing ability of the little brother Chu Yi seem to be stronger than the freezing fruit ability of the guy Kuzan?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. After defeating Shanks and sleeping beautifully with Hancock''s soft body, Chu Yi woke up full of energy, and caught a glimpse of the beautiful figure buried in his chest. "Hankuk, you woke up long ago!" "Ok..." Nodding blushing cheeks, Hancock said, "I''m afraid to wake you, so...so..." "So you fell asleep again?" Chu Yi asked amusedly. "Ok..." The blush extended from the cheeks to the neck, making Hancock, who had the potential to be a beauty since he was a child, an inconvenient thing. How could Chu Yi miss a wonderful experience with such a beautiful scene? He lowered his head and kissed Hancock¡¯s soft lips. At first, Hancock¡¯s body that was kissed by Chu Yi was a little stiff, and he was very helpless. However, with Chu Yi¡¯s guidance, Hancock, who was originally a little stiff, unexpectedly It was a slow response, and later it turned from passive to active, but it made Chu Yi a little regretful. "It would be great if it was an adult, and now I can do something that an adult should do." "It''s a pity... only eight years old..." "Ugh!" With a secret sigh, Chu Yi kept the "action" on his mouth until the two of them had difficulty kissing and even gasping, and then they separated contentedly. Nestled quietly in Chu Yi''s arms, Hancock enjoyed the feeling very much, the feeling that someone could rely on. And Chu Yimei was in her arms, naturally it was very comfortable. But whether it is Chu Yi or Hancock, it is very clear that such a leisurely time cannot last long... Even if Chu Yi¡¯s bounty is released, the bounty is only 20 million Baileys, but everyone can guess that Chu Yi, who destroyed the "Devil Slaying Order" and killed two Heavenly Dragons, must be the focus of the Navy¡¯s attention. . Needless to say how powerful the navy is, just how terrifying the power of the Tianlong people is really worthy of attention. If there is no certain strength, the future Chu Yi will definitely be unable to move in the sea, even with the strength of the previous four awakenings. But now... Using the platinum awakening material to freeze the fruit material, I have carried out five awakenings. After the awakening, in addition to the steady increase in physical fitness, another harvest is naturally the young child''s ability to freeze fruit! Needless to say, it¡¯s like the "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit. It was almost five awakening moments, and Chu Yi was able to master it, but when he fought against Shanks, Shanks¡¯ fist was entwined. Armed and domineering, Chu Yi hadn''t demonstrated the ability to "elementize" frozen fruit before. After all, "elementalization" has no effect in the face of armed domineering. The rest of the frozen fruit ability can actually be understood by looking at how Qingzhi uses the fruit ability. What really made Chu Yi feel the surprise was the combination of his Tangcaowa shaking fist and the ability of frozen fruit.Relying on the effect of the Tang grass tile shaking fist, combined with the icy cold air emanating from the frozen fruit, Chu Yi unexpectedly invented a terrifying trick that can blow the cold air into the enemy''s body. Ice fist... It was Chu Yi''s name for this trick, it was simple and rude enough. Then, I repeatedly recalled the use of "Ice Boxing" in my mind. When Chu Yi used the simulation in his mind to fully grasp the essence of "Ice Boxing", the communication system opened the lottery interface, and Chu Yi was holding Hancock. It was secretly looking forward to it. "In the first lottery draw, I got my original fruit, the fruit of everyone, Shura form." "I don''t know what kind of surprise the system can give me in this draw?" In anticipation, Chu Yi fixed his gaze on the "slot machine" that appeared out of nowhere, but found that the rewards in the "slot machine" had changed a lot. I still remember that in the first lottery draw, the rewards on the "slot machine" were all devil fruits, including Ace''s burnt fruits, the dark fruits obtained by Blackbeard in the future, and Luffy''s rubber fruits were all wrapped in it. While browsing the prizes this time, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that there were some precious materials in these prizes! These cherished materials are simply unconventional, and they are not limited to One Piece World. Like the Wolverine material in the X-Men, the ability to use after awakening must be the ability to self-heal the injury and stay youthful. It is also like the writing wheel eye material in Naruto. After using Awakening, I will be able to have the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha clan. Sword Soul material, Ashura material, Berserker material, these come from the "Poisoned Milk Powder" DNF, which was a favorite of the netizen before Chu Yi crossed the path, and are like the ice shooter material, and the Blade of Exile material comes from another world-famous The netizen is LOL. Browsing through the materials on the "slot machine", Chu Yi swallowed in surprise, the heart system is really magical.While sighing, Chu Yi silently closed his eyes, and immediately the cursor on the "slot machine" began to move until the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. He opened his eyes and looked at the second lottery prize floating in the sky! "Actually..." "It''s actually a diamond-level awakening material?!" 40 Chapter 40 Diamond-level awakening material! The highest level of awakening material! Unexpectedly, his luck would be so bad. It was only the second prize draw for the system to draw precious diamond-level awakening materials. At this moment, if it weren''t for Hancock to fall asleep again in his arms, Chu Yi really wanted to deeply kiss the shadow in his arms again. Just now... Let¡¯s take a look at what the diamond-level awakening material is! Suppressing his excitement, Chu Yi retrieved the diamond-level awakening material from the warehouse, and fixed his eyes, but he couldn''t help being stunned. "Diamond-level awakening material...multiple shadow avatar material?" "What the hell!" The shadow clone, as a manga fan, Chu Yi naturally understands it. It comes from Naruto. Although the creator is the second generation Naruto Senma of Konoha Village, the person who really knows the shadow clone must be Naruto. The protagonist Uzumaki Naruto is now. Using the Chakra in the Naruto power system to create an entity clone, it is the surface usage of the shadow clone.The main reason why the shadow clone can be called a magical skill is another magical effect of the shadow clone, which is to use the characteristics of the shadow clone to accelerate cultivation! The principle of accelerating cultivation is to use the information obtained by the shadow clone to feed back to the body when the shadow clone disappears. Of course, using shadow clones to accelerate cultivation also has drawbacks. When each shadow clone disappears, negative factors such as mental fatigue and physical exhaustion on the shadow clone will also be fed back to the body, so even in Naruto, there are very few people who can use the shadow clone to accelerate cultivation. , Naruto''s protagonist Uzumaki Naruto is a special case, completely using the shadow clone as a "plug-in". When Chu Yi knew that the first diamond-level material he had obtained was a multi-shadow avatar material, he knew that the multi-shadow avatar material can have a diamond-level grade, probably because of the "plug-in" feature of the shadow clone. . but... Should I use this diamond-level material for six awakenings? Shaking his head vigorously, Chu Yi sighed deeply, temporarily dispelling the thought of awakening six times. Ask the reason... Naturally, Chu Yi felt that his recent improvement was really overdone. Using the "Infinite Awakening System", although every time he awakens Chu Yi''s strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, as his understanding of the "Infinite Awakening System" deepens, Chu Yi gradually discovered that he can only rely on system awakening to increase his strength. , There are also drawbacks. A very simple example can illustrate the drawbacks of multiple awakenings in a short period of time, that is, during the subsequent awakenings several times, Chu Yi clearly found that the improvement in physical fitness after each awakening was a little weaker. It is true that as long as the number of awakenings is sufficient, each subsequent awakening, even if the improvement of physical fitness slows down, it does not matter. But just like Raleigh wanted to teach Chu Yi, it is wrong to rely solely on fruit ability. Even if Chu Yi can really use the magical effect of the system to take the path of the fruit-powered person to the extreme and create a brand new path, Chu Yi still wants to make every awakening of himself perfect, rather than being unreliable on the foundation. In this case, simply use the benefits of each awakening of the fruit to become stronger. Now that he had such an idea, even if he wanted to directly use this diamond-level awakening material for six awakenings, Chu Yi forcibly suppressed the heat in his heart. "Hancock''s sweet fruit material, as well as this diamond-level multi-shadow avatar material, temporarily use it as a trump card to collect!" "Anyway, with my current strength, I am already 50% sure of completing that thing!" So far, ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. On the ship deck of the Red-haired Pirates, Chu Yi, holding Hancock''s little hand, was bidding farewell to Leili, Shanks and others. Regardless of how Chu Yi and Lei Li and Shanks get along, it¡¯s just like one-sided fate, but in just three days of communication, whether it is Chu Yi, Lei Li, or Shanks, they have all The other person is regarded as a friend who can make heart-to-heart. Some people may get along for a lifetime, and they have been fighting silently in their hearts. And some people can be like Chu Yi, Lei Li, and Shanks, they can have a bit of like-minded meaning soon after meeting. Because of this, Shanks couldn''t bear him when Chu Yi just proposed to leave.It wasn''t because Chu Yi let him deflate once, and Shanks wanted to save face, but Shanks felt that if Chu Yi left the asylum of the Red-haired Pirates now, it was very likely that he would encounter difficult troubles. However, seeing that Chu Yi had decided, Shanks didn''t try to stay too much. After all, he had to return to his hometown first, and when the accumulation was completed, he would once again set off on the great route. At that time, Chu Yi was just thinking... Shanks, when you make another great route, you must be able to become the "Four Emperors" of the new world! As for Raleigh... Well, when I said goodbye, I proposed to swim back to the Chambordian Islands to see how things are going there, and whether the negative effects of the killing of the Dragon people continue to ferment. After the fleet from One Piece announced the dissolution, Raleigh took the Chambord Islands as his hometown. After knowing that he had finished his next plan, he was likely to return to the Chambord Islands and see Lei Li again, so when Lei Li wandered, Chu Yi didn''t give up, but thought that Shanks would start temporarily. On the way home, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said a little bit reluctantly: "Shanks, goodbye today, I don''t know how long we will see each other again!" "Hahahaha, Chu Yi, it¡¯s hard for you to see me, but it¡¯s easy for me to see you!" With that said, Shanks took out Chu Yi''s reward order, smiled and put on Chu Yi''s shoulders and said: "For people like you, brother Chu Yi, the reward is not a matter of minutes? Ah, I look forward to your bounty increase every day, and you can know your situation in the newspaper news!" "but..." Tiger, who was full of black lines and stayed aside, unwilling to communicate with himself and the others, Shanks pulled out the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice: "Brother Chu Yi, if you plan to form a pirate group in the future, Is that talkative your deputy captain?" "Not at the time!" Hehe laughed a few times, Chu Yi firmly hugged Hancock''s slender waist, and smiled: "My deputy captain is by my side! Hancock, would you like to be my deputy captain?" "of course!" With a sweet smile, Hancock''s beautiful appearance made Shanks dull for a few seconds, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel more fulfilled. After that, Chu Yi happened to take advantage of Shanks''s dull seconds and waved at him quickly. If they don''t leave now, Chu Yi really doesn''t know how long they will be grinding. The wings of Shura unfold! "Wow!" While waving his hand, Chu Yi first hugged Hancock and flew into the air, and then used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to attract Tiger, and the captured Lu Qi flew into the air. Speaking of Shanks, it wasn''t until Chu Yi flew away that he remembered that he hadn''t asked an important question. He hurriedly shouted while Chu Yi and others were still far away: "Brother Chu Yi, you haven''t told me yet, what is the name of your future Pirate Group!" "Name?" Chu Yi was dumbfounded by Shanks for a while, and then a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he replied loudly: "Shanks, in the future, when you hear about a pirate group called "Slaying Heaven", That is my pirate group!" After all, with that smile on his face, Chu Yi accelerated and took Hancock, Tiger and others disappeared into the eyes of Shanks and others. And knowing the name of the Chuyi Pirates in the future, Shanks smiled contentedly, turned his head to Jesus, and Beckman and others smiled and said: "Kill the heavens, um... it''s really a name. !" "Wait! Kill God?" Repeatedly chanting "Kill the Heaven" several times, the smiles of Shanks, Jesus cloth, Beckman and others suddenly stiffened there. The expressions in their eyes that originally contained a smile were full of shock. Obviously, they understood the mystery of the word "killing the sky"! Killing!What is killing heaven? As the name implies, killing the sky means... Kill all the dragons! 41 Chapter 41 Red Earth Continent "Tiger, are you sure this is the direction?" "Boy, don''t you trust the great adventurer Fisher Tiger?" "But... I''ve been flying with you all day!" "That''s what kind of practice you are doing on the way! If you focused on flying, we would have been there!" "Well, then I''ll be as fast as possible..." Biting his lips fiercely, he forced himself to wake up a little bit. Listening to Tiger''s complaint, Chu Yi speeded up the journey without hesitation. I don''t know, even though Tiger was complaining, he still admired Chu Yi''s perseverance in his heart, and it was actually clenching his teeth to persist in such a harsh practice. That''s right. After Chu Yi bid farewell to Shanks and the others and left in a hurry, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to temporarily descend on an uninhabited desert island and changed their way to the next goal. At this moment, like Hancock and Tiger, captured Lu Qi was shrouded in Chu Yi''s "anti-gravity domain", floating in the air.Only Chu Yi, he no longer uses Shura''s wings to fly in the air easily, but steps on the sea regularly with his feet, using his feet to change the surrounding airflow, forming a reaction force, and stepping on half a meter above the sea. The position moved slowly forward. As early as Lu Qi discovered that Chu Yi was driving in such a peculiar way, his heart was full of shock. Isn¡¯t the way that Chu Yi used to hurry up was the prototype of the ¡°moon step¡± in the six navy formulas? Obviously, Chu Yi can understand the principle of "moon step", the reason is the six navy "shave" he mastered from Lu Qi. In fact, when the Navy developed the "Yuebu", it was like Chu Yi, using the "shave" as the prototype.But don''t forget that the Navy invented the "Moon Step" with "Shaving" as the prototype, and He Chuyi slowly realized the principle of the "Moon Step" through the use of "Shave". It was a completely different level of difficulty! This is precisely why Lu Qi is shocked. If the navy wants to conduct a certain kind of research, let alone how many scientists have to repeatedly speculate on theoretical knowledge, let¡¯s say that the navy participating in research and development and conducting experiments is calculated in units of thousands and tens of thousands, and it takes a long time to let " "Shaved" has an upgraded version of "Yuebu". Look at Chu Yi again? Even if you count the time you have previously mastered "shave", at most it is more than a month? With just over a month¡¯s time, I first mastered the "shaving", and later understood the principle of the use of the "moon step", and even now I can practice on the way, and practice the "moon step" to the level of entering the room . Although Lu Qi knew that his cultivation talent was of the enchanting level when Chu Yi destroyed the "Devil Killing Order", he witnessed the occurrence of miracles once again, especially with Chu Yi''s practice, his " "Yuebu" also has a tendency to become more proficient and more perfect. Lu Qi only felt that the shock in his heart could not be added, so he remained silent along the way, without saying a word. But Tiger didn''t know how difficult it was for Chu Yi to go from comprehending the "Moon Step" to completing the "Moon Step" in his cultivation. He just knew that when Chu Yi started practicing, it would be fatal! Chu Yi is a capable person. He practices "Moon Step" on the surface of the sea. As long as his energy is not concentrated and the "Yue Step" fails to be successfully used, he will definitely fall into the sea and drown! What is cultivation? It''s a life-threatening! Even more frightening is that Chu Yi, who practiced desperately, turned out to be successful. How could this make Tiger not admire him? But Tiger was a bad-spoken guy, so he silently hid his admiration in his heart, not wanting Chu Yi to know.Just looking at Chu Yi''s sweaty and hard-working appearance, Tiger, who was still complaining about Chu Yi''s advancement too slowly, raised a faint smile on his face. "Boy, With a silent sigh in his heart, Tiger smiled and looked forward. With a keen sight, he finally saw that the destination was in front of Tiger, putting a smile on his face, and said faintly: "Little devil, see the mountain-like front Is there something? There... is where we are going!" "Finally... is it finally here?" He smiled reluctantly, and used the "moon step" to drive for the whole day. The physical exhaustion had already reached the limit when he spoke to Tiger earlier. But listening to Tiger said that the destination was just ahead, Chu Yi, who was full of joy, forgot the exhaustion of training, and even the fatigue of training, and faintly broke through a certain barrier. The old power dissipated, and the new power extended from the body. This is undoubtedly the result of the cultivation that Chu Yi needs! There is no doubt that with the Wings of Shura, the practice of "Moon Step" is at best the icing on the scene, and it is not something that Chu Yi needs to master in his life. What he really needs is to push the limit! Only by breaking through the limit, can he grasp the ability to visualize fruits more deeply, and fit his own fruits better, laying a solid foundation for the next awakening! Now that the cultivation has achieved satisfactory results, Chu Yi is not lazy, but is moving faster towards the destination he is about to arrive. The name of the destination... It is the red earth continent! In the geography of One Piece, the red earth continent intersects with the great route, forming a ring-shaped continent. When a normal pirate started sailing from the four seas, the first time he saw the red earth continent, it was when he entered the great route from the four seas. The entrance to the great route in the original work of the pirate, "Upside Down Mountain", is a part of the red earth continent.And the last time I saw the red soil continent, it was at the end of the great route! As long as you can see the red earth continent three times, you can stand at the apex of the pirate, and get the title of pirate king like Roger, the captain of Raleigh! But the destination of Chu Yi and others is obviously impossible to be the red earth continent of "Upside Down Mountain", let alone the red earth continent that could be seen when they were awarded the title of "One Piece". The red-earth continent in front of Chu Yi and the others is located in the very center of the great route. It is the entrance to the new world ahead. It is also... The location of the Holy Land Mary Gioia! "Climb up to the top along this continent, and you will be the Holy Land Mary Gioia, the seat of the world government!" "In the Holy Land Mary Gioia... it is the place where the world¡¯s highest authority "Five Old Stars" is located, and is also the seat of the world political government. More importantly, the residents there are the so-called world aristocrats Denon, according to Han According to the clues obtained from K, her sisters were imprisoned here, waiting for our rescue!" Quickly approaching the scarlet land ahead, thinking that he wants to bring Taige, Hancock makes trouble in the holy place of Mary Joa, Chu Yi, without the slightest fear, only feels his heart is surging, and immediately just as he accelerates, he will take Tai When Ge, Hancock and the others landed on the Red Earth Continent, there was actually a gorgeous ship below, which was reflected in Chu Yi''s aftermath. "That mark is..." "The hoof marks of the Nine Sky Dragon!" The flag of the gorgeous ship is printed with the hoof mark of the Nine Sky Dragon, which shows that the ship belongs to the dragon. As early as when Chu Yi announced the name of his pirate group to Shanks, he indicated what the small goal he had set for himself. At this moment, since I saw Tianlongren haunt, do I still need to hesitate? Killing the Tianlongren is not just talking, it must be shown by action! Therefore, when I looked over and found that there was a wretched face with a mask on the ship, Chu Yi with a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped in the air, his figure flashed, and the next second he appeared there. In front of only bed bugs! "God said...you are guilty!" 42 Chapter 42 Outside the red earth continent, within a range of 500 nautical miles, an armed naval warship was arriving in time. "Report that Lieutenant General Sakaski has been in contact with Lieutenant Mole and will be able to rendezvous with Lieutenant Mole in five minutes." "Well, I got it." Sitting casually on the deck, the unangry red dog nodded silently and opened his eyes suddenly: "How is the situation with Kuzan? Is it stable?" "There is no contact with Lieutenant General Kuzan for the time being..." "Huh, that lazy fellow!" The red dog just gave a cold snort, and the surrounding navy felt a strong pressure swept over it. At this time, the navy liaison officer standing in front of the red dog looked very embarrassed, and his legs were shaking, subconsciously. He wanted to sit there, but he knew that he had to hold on, and the result was terrible. that matter... All the navy on this naval battleship knows! Their former companions only retreated a few steps due to the pressure of the captain of the pirate regiment when they were confronting the pirates. They were severely punished by the red dog, and now they have not returned to the naval warship. . If he were to sit slumped in front of the red dog, needless to say, his results would naturally be as miserable as his former companions! The only thing that made the navy feel fortunate was that the red dog quickly gathered his momentum, otherwise he would really be unable to hold it. Just then... "Bolu... Bolu... Bolu..." The voice of the phone worm rang. Stepping forward, snatching the phone worm from the navy liaison officer''s hand, the slightly frowning red dog said to the phone worm: "Yes... yes... we are going to meet the mole Up." "Well, I know the situation is urgent and the enemy is also very difficult, but you always have to give me some time!" "It only takes five minutes! Even if something really happens, can''t it last five minutes with Mole''s strength?" "Huh! I get it!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, the red dog hung up the phone, full of violence, and suddenly roared: "Two minutes! I will give you two minutes!" "If there is any misunderstanding in the Bolivian Saints because they converge too late! You guys..." "We must be buried for him! Do you understand it!" "Yes, Lieutenant General Sakaski!" As soon as the red dog''s voice fell, the surrounding navy all shrank in fright. After accelerating the speed, the only idea in the minds of this group of navies is... Lieutenant Mole, even if something really happens, please delay us for two minutes! Just two minutes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, on the ship of St. Boliria. After the Chambord Island incident, almost all the Tianlong people hurried back to the safest place in the world with fear, and that is where they lived, the holy place Maria! How many years... Tianlong people are aloof, an existence that no one dares to provoke! But just three days ago, the bad news came! A lunatic appeared in this world, who dared to kill the Heavenly Dragon! Although Saint Polyglia did not know that the navy launched the "Devil Killing Order" but was ruined by Chu Yi, the fear of being killed by the same tribe loomed over her heart. Saint Polyglia had lost the thought of playing and hurried. Those who want to return to the place where they can feel at ease. Seeing the Red Earth Continent just ahead, St. Polyglia, who had been worried for many days, felt that he could finally sleep peacefully.But just as Polyglia put his heart back into his stomach, and the fear in his heart was about to disappear, suddenly a ragged young man appeared in front of him! "God said...you are guilty!" I''m guilty? joke! I am the nobleman of the world, Tianlong, Subconsciously touched his hand to his waist, trying to take out the pistol and kill the lowly human in front of him. However, when seeing the appearance of the young man in front of him clearly, the Bolivian Saint was stunned for a moment, and then he exclaimed! "You are... you are that Shura!" "Just recognized it? It''s too late!" Bang! Accompanied by the indifferent voice, Chu Yi, who suddenly appeared in front of Sage Polyglia, raised his hand with a punch of Wa Zheng, aimed at Sage Polyglia''s head. In the eyes of an existence like Chu Yi, the combat power of the Tianlongren is equal to zero. In other words, using zero to describe the combat power of the Tianlongren is all overestimated. Without the title of world nobleman, even a stronger child would be able to severely injure the scrawny Polyglia with one punch. However, just as Chu Yi''s fist was about to fall on the head of Saint Polyglia, when he smashed it to pieces... "Wow!" The sword light strikes! Relying on the "paper painting" of the body''s instinctive reaction to avoid the sword light, Chu Yi tilted his head, his eyes crossed the front of the Polylian Saint to look back, and he saw a list of navy armed with swords! The navy was wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, with a bow tie around his neck, a weird punk head, and a mustache. It was not the last time the Mole Lieutenant who participated in the "Devil Killing Order" was also Who? Recognizing that the navy behind St. Boliria is Lieutenant General Mole, Chu Yi''s eyes can''t help but become more solemn. After all, Mole, who can stand out in the original work of Pirates, is not so easy to deal with! Unfortunately... No matter who it is, even if it is Qingzhi, Huang Yuan, Red Dog, the three big generals in the future will gather, and there will be no way to stop me from killing the Draco! So in the next second! "Om!" Shura''s pupils open! The purple pupils quickly appeared on the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows. In an instant, the Mole General could feel the surrounding air, and it seemed to be compressed and solidified! "Sure enough it is you!" Armed with domineering entanglement, Lieutenant Mole resisted Chu Yi''s rising aura with domineering, his eyes narrowed and said: "The shame of the last time, I will never forget it, this time let me use my sword to wash away the shame Right!" Whoosh!Whoosh!Whoosh! As soon as Lieutenant Mole''s voice fell, the sky full of sword light actually enveloped Chu Yi''s whole body! fast! Very fast! In the original work of The Pirate, the introduction about Lieutenant Mole is proficient in swordsmanship, domineering, plus six navy styles.However, in the original work of The Pirate, Lieutenant Mole rarely took action. Only when the war was about to begin, the Lieutenant Mole who went to pick up Hancock¡¯s sword light that could not be captured by the naked eye with a single sword. One of the giant sea kings can prove his extraordinary swordsmanship. And at this moment, when Lieutenant Mole shrouded himself with sword light, he experienced the skill of Lieutenant Mole Swordsmanship firsthand, and undoubtedly felt the terrifyingness of Lieutenant Mole. Every sword is in a very tricky position, covering the vitals of his body. The sword blade has always been wrapped around the domineering armed color that can restrain the "elementalization". Not to mention, the Mole Lieutenant General can not only suppress Chu Yi when he draws the sword, but also protect the Polylian Saint in front of him. It is a rare place. As for the surrounding crew members and the Bolivian Sage, seeing Lieutenant Mole make a move, he suppressed Chu Yi, and his heart was slightly relieved. Only the Lieutenant Mole with a sword, he is far less optimistic than the Bolilian Saints and others! Especially as the Mole Admiral¡¯s sword speed became faster, the sword light in the sky disappeared, so that only the "swish" and "swish" sound of the sword could be heard around, I saw that Chu Yi turned out to be on both feet. The ground didn''t move, only the upper body moved to avoid all the sword light that he had cut off. The frightened Lieutenant General Mole finally couldn''t help but whispered while his eyes were shocked! "This..." "It''s so domineering!" 43 Chapter 43: Enough trouble, right? "Tiger, Chu Yi is not in danger, right?" At the place where the cliffs of the Red Earth Continent could stand, I saw Chu Yi throw herself and others down and headed to the ship of the Tianlong people alone, although Hancock herself didn¡¯t know why she could clearly see the Tianlong on the ship. The human banner can clearly see the scene of Chu Yi fighting against Lieutenant Mole, but when Hancock found that Chu Yi¡¯s figure was still shrouded in the light of Lieutenant Mole¡¯s sword, his eyes were filled with worry. Hancock asked Tiger very nervously. When Tiger heard Hancock¡¯s words, he shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°That kid seems dangerous, but he has been able to use the domineering and domineering him proficiently. It¡¯s very simple to deal with the navy he is fighting against. Now I just don¡¯t understand why the kid didn¡¯t solve him directly. Could he not understand the simple reason that the navy¡¯s reinforcements will arrive after the delay?¡± As he said, Tiger suddenly remembered something, and asked Hancock with a look of astonishment: "Little girl, you... how do you know what the kid is doing? Could it be..." "I saw it with my eyes!" Hancock was confused by Tiger''s question, and asked in confusion, "Tiger, don''t you know how Chu Yi was fighting the navy? Didn''t you see it with your eyes?" "of course not..." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Tiger, who was so shocked, was silent for a while, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. To say that Chu Yi is a person who is good at creating miracles, Tiger is already used to it, so Chu Yi understands the domineering of seeing and hearing, and using it so well, there is not much shock in Tiger''s heart. . It''s Hancock, what is she doing every day? Except for the hard work at the beginning, during Chu Yi''s hard work, Hancock''s requirements for himself were not as strict as before. But who would have thought that after awakening the domineering tyrant of the overlord, Hancock, who has been practicing "slack" in this way, is now awakened again? just... An idea suddenly popped into his mind. Tiger, who was silent for a while, turned his head to look at Hancock, and asked, "Little girl, can you see anything else besides the little devil fighting the navy?" "Can''t..." Shaking his head, Hancock said blankly: "Tiger, it''s strange. I can see Chu Yi clearly, but no matter how hard I look at it, I can''t see clearly the situation around Chu Yi. Do you know why?" I naturally know why. As a domineering master, how could Tiger not understand Hancock''s current situation? Undoubtedly, the reason Tiger had asked Hancock earlier was to see to what extent Hancock¡¯s domineering and domineering had awakened.Now that he got Hancock¡¯s answer, Tiger knew very well that Hancock¡¯s domineering color was just awakened at most. In addition to being unintentionally cast because of his attention to Chu Yi, Hancock even freely used the domineering color. Without the ability to "see" the situation of others around Chu Yi clearly, it was enough to prove Tiger''s guess. But even so... Can easily awaken the domineering look of the overlord, seeing and hearing the domineering, Hancock''s talent is enough to make people look at him. And just as Tiger was thinking about how to use Hancock''s equally enchanting talent to its fullest, Lu Qi, who hadn''t said anything next to him, suddenly spoke. "Murloc, can you tell me what the person who fights against Shura looks like?" "Huh, even if I tell you, what can you do? Lu Qi! That guy is wearing a lilac striped suit with a weird hairstyle and a mustache!" Before Tiger could speak, Hancock, who had always cared about Chu Yi, said with some arrogance: "What? Do you think that guy can be Chu Yi''s opponent?" "It turned out to be Lieutenant Mole..." Ignored Hancock¡¯s sarcasm, "If Shura thinks that Lieutenant Mole''s sword can be avoided with the domineering look and feel..." "Then Shura is not far from death...not far!" After talking, Lu Qi saw Tiger, Hancock fell into silence because of his own words, watching Chu Yi''s battle amidst tension, and silently added in his heart: "Sure enough, after the Chambordian Islands incident, the Marshal of the Warring States Period has begun to strictly protect the Tianlongren." "Sura, I am afraid that you risked a fight with Lieutenant Mole, and you have lost the opportunity to meet me again!" He secretly said, although Lu Qi felt a little regretful, as long as Chu Yi could be sanctioned by "justice", Lu Qi still showed a satisfied smile on his face. at the same time... The battlefield where Chu Yi and Lieutenant Mole are located. At this moment, the strength shown by Chu Yi and Lieutenant Mole, not to mention the crew on this ship, even the elites sent by the navy to protect the Saint Polyglia, plus they like to see those with outstanding strength. The Bolivian Saint, whose slaves were in a duel of life and death, was completely stunned. The battle between Chu Yi and Lieutenant Mole is very strange... Very weird! Neither Chu Yi nor Lieutenant Mole moved half a step from the start of the war until now. Lieutenant Mole stepped firmly on the deck and quickly shot out his sword, covering Chu Yi''s body with sword light. , Trying to hurt Chu Yi. Looking back at Chu Yi, he agreed that he didn''t move a step. Except for occasionally moving the ankles and avoiding them with more difficult postures, there are a few afterimages around Chu Yi, who is moving quickly, and it feels like Chu Yinai in front of Lieutenant Mole. It was illusory. No matter how the Lieutenant Mole used his sword, there was no way to pierce Chu Yi''s body. And while quickly evading the attack of Lieutenant Mole, he was completely indulged in an inexplicable sentiment, Chu Yi was completely unaware of his "paper-painted" instinct to dodge him, and gradually awakened new abilities. That is seeing and hearing domineering! Among Chu Yi''s personal senses, he just knew that he "see" it! It is not seen with the naked eye, but with the instinct of the body! The feeling is very strange. Every time Lieutenant Mole¡¯s sword pierces Chu Yi¡¯s body, the skin on a certain position of Chu Yi can feel a little bit. Pain, immediately only needed a subconscious attack to avoid it, and Chu Yi was able to easily dodge the sword light that was quickly cut off by Lieutenant Mole. Therefore, indulging in that peculiar sentiment, I feel that my "paper painting" is growing and sublimating a little bit, except that the "dangerous instinct" is becoming stronger and stronger under the sword light of Lieutenant Mole. In addition to keeping that peculiar sentiment in mind, another thought in Chu Yi''s mind was... Mole... You are really far behind the green pheasant! Under the "skates" of the green pheasant, I used the same method to evade and still had some pressure, but I am used to your moves, and you can no longer give me the slightest pressure. That being the case... Thinking of this, there was a gleam in his eyes, and Chu Yi, who had quickly dodged the afterimage, suddenly settled there, revealing his own body. But the previously shocked Chu Yi''s domineering and domineering Mole Lieutenant General suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure, thinking that he had seized the opportunity. So, next second... "Boom!" The speed of the sword is like a thunder! The sword body rubbed against the air to produce an air-blast sound, which resounded across the entire ship, causing everyone except Chu Yi and Lieutenant Mole to shake their bodies! That is the strongest sword of Lieutenant Mole!It is also a sword that will be used by Mole to kill Chu Yi! But a sword full of confidence in the Mole was about to fall on Chu Yi''s chest, pierce his chest, and penetrate his heart... "Crack! Click!" The sudden frost was actually the sword that pierced Mole Lieutenant General in an instant, and even his arm holding the hilt was frozen in there. And even when Lieutenant Mole didn¡¯t even react to what was going on, he thought he was a sure-kill sword when he was completely restrained by Chu Yi¡¯s ability to use the frozen fruit, his indifferent eyes stared at the person in front of him. Lieutenant Mole, Chu Yi, who clenched his right fist, raised a mocking smile, and said faintly: "Enough trouble, right?" "Since you have enough trouble... then go away!" 44 Chapter 44 Only Needs 3 Seconds "Then go away!" "Boom!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Lieutenant Mole, who was also proficient in seeing, hearing, and domineering, was stunned. He already made the most appropriate dodge while his arm was frozen in ice. However, Chu Yi shot faster, and the tricks he used were also not something that Lieutenant Mole could avoid. Open your palms, Shenluo Tianzheng! With a "bang" sound, Lieutenant Mole, who originally wanted to evade, under the repulsive force of "Shenluo Tianzheng", only felt a surging force suddenly strikes, and the scenery on both sides of the ship changed continuously. The only Lieutenant Mole on the ship who could cause Chu Yi a little bit of trouble was shot into the distant sea by Chu Yi using the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". And when the body of Lieutenant Mole plunged into the vast ocean, waves of waves... "Gravity field!" Instead, put your hands together and cast "Gravity Field" directly. The terrifying one hundred times the gravity invades, the navy elite without the strength of Lu Qi, that is the ability to resist even if it wants to resist. Almost in minutes, the battle was over. There is no doubt that Chu Yi won the final victory! Lieutenant Admiral Mole fell to the bottom of the sea, life and death unknown. The navy on this ship, the servants of the Tianlong people, was struggling to support under Chu Yi¡¯s ¡°gravity domain¡±, and could only watch Chu Yi slowly walk towards the Tianlong people they protected, the Polylian Saint. ! "You... what are you going to do!" "I am a Dragonite, you...you can''t kill me! You humble human!" On this ship, the only person who has not been suppressed by the "Gravity Domain" is the Celestial Saint Polyglia that Chu Yi wants to kill. Seeing Chu Yi walking step by step, the skinny Polylian Saint staggered back, not knowing what he tripped over, and collapsed to the ground with a "puff". On the other hand, Chu Yi was getting closer and closer to the Bolivian Saint. Especially looking at the panic of Saint Polyglia, it is like a cat has to play with the mouse before it eats the mouse. Chu Yi who walked in front of Saint Polyglia was shocked. Stopped in the footsteps, smiled and faced the Bolivian Saint, and said: "You are a dragon, I know, but I am not afraid of the name of the dragon, so you feel..." "Do you have something that can buy you a life?" "Yes! Yes! I can give you everything I have!" Seeing a glimmer of hope in despair, Saint Polylian desperately wanted to grasp it, so he swallowed his mouth, and hurriedly said when Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell: "The bottom of this ship hides mine. Treasure, if you need it, I can give it to you! If it is not enough, you can follow me back to the Holy Land Mariejoa, I can give you the wealth, slaves, and even the precious devil fruits that I have collected over the years!" "Just beg you...just beg you..." "Uh..." Saint Polylian hadn''t finished speaking. Under his horrified eyes, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, and immediately his palm was pinched on his neck. "I''m sorry, these things you said are not enough to impress me, because after you die..." "Your wealth is my wealth, isn''t it?" After finishing speaking, in the desperate eyes of Saint Polyglia, under the fearful eyes of the surrounding navy and servants, Chu Yi directly squeezed his neck. Killing Tianlongren is as easy as killing pigs and dogs. These navy and servants have never seen a terrifying existence like Chu Yi. However, killing Tianlongren didn''t touch Chu Yi at all. Therefore, the "frozen hour" was used to instantly envelop this dragon boat. When everyone on the ship except Chu Yi turned into ice sculptures in the "frozen hour", "Hey, the wealth of the Tianlong people, you can definitely change some useful materials in the system store!" Looking around in this ship, it didn''t take long for the wealth stored in this ship by Saint Polyglia to be exposed to Chu Yi. What an amazing wealth is that? Gold, jewelry, and all kinds of luxury goods are piled up in the cabin like a hill. These are the wealth that Chu Yi can see and understand intuitively! Such as some famous paintings, famous watches, precious antiques, these things are placed in each corner of the cabin, according to the system store evaluation, the lowest value of which has tens of millions of Baileys! Although knowing that the wealth of the Tianlong people must be expensive, Chu Yi also never expected that the total value of the wealth that the Tianlong people piled up in ships at will is as much as 5 billion Baileys! If I could copy the den of Saint Boliria... Chu Yi really couldn''t imagine how much wealth he could get! Immediately afterwards, he threw all the useful things in the cabin into the system store. Chu Yi, who was obviously too lazy to carry these treasures, became rich overnight. After the exchange, he was ready to return to Tiger, Hancock and others. Up. But just when Chu Yi just remembered... "Bolu... Bolu... Bolu..." Suddenly the voice of the telephone worm echoed from the ship, which made Chu Yi suddenly remember something. Then, walking to the corpse of Saint Polyglia and hurriedly wrote a paragraph on the deck with his blood, Chu Yi, whose face raised his smile again, spread the wings of Shura, and returned to Tiger, Hancock before long. Waiting for someone. "Chu Yi, you finally came back, haven''t you been injured?" As soon as Chu Yi came back, Hancock asked with concern. "Injured? How could it be possible!" Smiling and clapping his hands, Chu Yi touched Han Cook''s head and smiled: "It''s just a solution to some bugs. How can it be injured? It''s Lu Qi..." "What is the look in your eyes?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Hancock, who was nervous Chu Yi earlier, had time to look at Lu Qi. Suddenly he found Lu Qi had his eyes widened and stared at Chu Yi with unbelievable eyes, stammering. Said: "How... how is it possible? You actually came back! Could it be that the one on the boat is not Lieutenant Mole? But... someone else?" "Mole? It is indeed him!" One sentence dispelled Lieutenant Mole¡¯s suspicion, and he saw through Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts of Chu Yi at a glance, staring at him with a smile, and said calmly: "Actually, when I just left, I heard the navy''s call for contact. The worm rang, so I knew at that time, Lu Qi, your navy is probably to prevent me from continuing to slaughter the Celestial Dragon. Are you prepared?" "If the Mole lieutenant admiral can delay me for a while, your navy''s support is coming?" When Chu Yi said this, Tiger silently nodded and agreed. Because what he was worried about was that Chu Yi and Lieutenant Mole had not won the battle for a long time, and finally let Lieutenant Mole wait for the naval support. And Lu Qi? After listening to what Chu Yi said indifferently, he no longer knew what to say. Especially after Chu Yi paused, the next sentence came slowly, letting Lu Qi give birth to the absurd idea that even if the Navy Marshal Warring States came personally, he would not be able to maintain "justice" in front of Chu Yi! "It''s a pity, Lu Qi, it''s impossible to delay me in the future with a mole." "Because I want to resolve his words..." "Three seconds is enough!" 45 Chapter 45: Race Against Time Three seconds? What an international joke! Lieutenant Mole is a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, proficient in swordsmanship, not to mention the six navy styles, armed color and see-heard color domineering.If it weren''t for the three mountains standing in front of the blue pheasant, red dog, and yellow ape, Lieutenant Mole might even go one step further and be promoted to admiral and become the navy''s highest combat power qualification! Such a character can be solved in three seconds. Who can believe it? but... There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. Lu Qi kept silent when he saw Chu Yi''s words again, and subconsciously admitted that what Chu Yi said was the truth! Especially when looking at each other with Chu Yi, Lu Qi could feel the cold breath from Chu Yi''s body without Chu Yi using any tricks, his face suddenly turned pale, Lu Qi realized it in an instant. During the time he became a prisoner, Chu Yi''s own momentum has undergone tremendous changes! In the past, Chu Yi was like a sharp blade hidden in the scabbard. Only when he was transformed into Shura, could people know how sharp his sword really was. And now? Just standing there, the aura on Chu Yi made Lu Qi feel terrified! If you want to use one word to describe the current Chu Yi, that word must be sharp! At the same time, when Chu Yi said those words indifferently, Lu Qi''s heart was disturbed, Tiger next to him quietly looked at Chu Yi, without any doubt at all. why? Because when he perceives with the domineering look and feel, Tiger has seen with his own eyes how Chu Yi killed Lieutenant General Mole. Three seconds... Does it really take three seconds? Secretly shook his head, Tiger denied Chu Yi''s previous remarks and secretly said: "The lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters named Mole, in fact, can''t hold it for even a second in the hands of this kid! Stupid navy, you think our kid said three seconds, just to solve the so-called mole Lieutenant General Rat? You are wrong! The three seconds the little devil said is to use three seconds to eliminate all navy including Lieutenant Mole!" "The navy headquarters is dispatched to protect the navy of the dragon people!" "but..." When he reached here, Tiger suddenly thought of something. He ignored Lu Qi''s unpredictable expression and said to Chu Yi: "Little devil, is the navy you captured is worthless? If not, just take him. Just throw it here. He can''t die with his strength anyway. You were practicing on the way. You just started a war with the navy, and your body was definitely exhausted. So, you just handed in the task of boarding the red earth continent. give it to me!" With that, Tiger patted his burly chest, as if he was afraid that Chu Yi would not agree. But Chu Yi knew that Tiger cared about himself, so naturally his heart was warm. But let''s give up Lu Qi, a fellow with potential and research value... It''s still a pity! At this point, Chu Yi shook his head gently, and immediately said to Tiger with a smile: "Tiger, can you give me a minute to rest, I will soon recover!" With that said, Chu Yi beckoned to Hancock. Without much words, Hancock walked with his heart and embraced Chu Yi in his arms, maintaining a comfortable posture, allowing Chu Yi to recover quickly. The exhaustion of previous combat. And a minute later, Chu Yi once again proved that he was a man who said what he said. In just one minute, relying on his own terrifying recovery ability, even though the mental exhaustion of penance on the way was still not recovered, the physical fatigue, Chu Yi had recovered as before. Then, they, who are racing against time, are about to embark on their journey! "Tiger, "Are you ready? Let those Heavenly Dragons who are always on top of it accept the true "just" trial!" "I can''t wait!" Holding Shuangquan tightly, Tiger looked at a high place, a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, his heart... The shame of yesterday, today I, Fisher Tiger, will return it a hundred times! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Off the Red Earth Continent, on an armed navy battleship hurried forward, the angry roar of the Akagi continued to echo. "Hurry up, hurry up for me!" "Did you guys not eat breakfast? Still say... I made you faster, you didn''t hear it!" It''s not that we don''t want to be fast, there is really no way to be fast! In the face of the violent Akadog, the navy on the battleship dared not say anything, because the result of the retort was punishment. If the emotionally unstable Akadog was really offended, it would be unknown whether they would be punished. Therefore, when the atmosphere of the entire naval battleship was somewhat suppressed by the red dog, the naval battleship, which was already advancing at full speed, speeded up again regardless of loss. at last... After two minutes, the red dog''s naval battleship finally came to the front of the red earth continent. From a distance, I saw the ship of Saint Polyglia a few hundred meters in front, the red dog whose face was originally darkened, and his mood finally stabilized a lot. But as his navy battleship approached a little bit, the Bolivian Saint''s ship still did not send a semaphore to communicate, and the red dog with slightly narrowed eyes suddenly gave birth to a somewhat unknown premonition. Because of this, in the next second... "boom!" The flaming lava sprayed out from under the feet of the red dog, combined with its own fruit ability, exerting the effect of "moon step", the figure of the red dog instantly came from the top of his navy battleship to the ship of the Saint Polyglia. Only when the red dog landed on the Polylian Saint Ship, the red dog''s pupils shrank fiercely! What did he see? Entering the goal is a group of crystal ice sculptures! If it weren¡¯t for knowing that the green pheasant was on the Chambord Islands and dealing with the follow-up effects of the Chambord Islands incident, the Akadog almost thought it was the green pheasant who suddenly appeared and attacked this Polylian Saint ship! Moreover, the more you move to the top of the ship''s deck, the more ugly Akinu''s face becomes! "Damn mole, there is an enemy attack, can''t you delay even a few minutes?" "And his navy, it''s just a waste! There are enemy attacks, why don''t you use the phone bug to contact you in time!" "Judging from the current situation, the guy who attacked the Bolivian Saint is probably the Shura Chuyi who fought against Kuzan and Polusalino? If it is really him, it must be the Bolivian Saint... " "There is definitely no possibility of surviving!" At this point, Akinu took a deep breath, adjusted his mentality in time, and started looking for the body of Saint Polyglia.However, when the red dog found the body of Saint Polyglia and saw the words written in blood next to the body of Saint Polyglia, the hot magma soared into the sky, and the violent red dog couldn¡¯t control it. Hold your emotions, punch into the sky! "In the name of the Killing Pirates? Declare war on the navy?" "Xu Luo Chuyi! I want you to die today!" 46 Chapter 46-District 6 Expressing the anger in his heart, the red dog fell with a punch, and the hot and flaming magma soared into the sky. Taige could clearly feel Chu Yi, who was even far above the red earth continent. Especially when Tiger, who is proficient in seeing, hearing, and domineering, almost felt that tyrannical breath, his pupils were slightly tightened, and he muttered, "That''s..." "That is the ability of the rock berry." Silently answered Tiger, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said to himself: "It seems that the chasing soldier is the red dog guy. No, the speed of the road must be accelerated, otherwise the real and the red dog Fight against each other, our plan may be shattered!" At this point, Chu Yi stopped climbing as he moved forward, and immediately clasped his hands together, and began to support himself with the "anti-gravity domain", plus Tiger and others to move forward. Obviously, Chu Yi, who had just climbed up the Red Earth Continent, was still practicing. In addition to supporting Tiger, Hancock, and Lu Qi in the "anti-gravity domain" and slowly flying above the red earth continent, Chu Yi himself climbed the red earth continent with his bare hands, forcing himself to the limit in this way. Strive to make another breakthrough before arriving at the Holy Land Mary Gioia. However, he found that the chasing soldier behind was the Queen of Aka-inu who he was most reluctant to face... Chu Yi undoubtedly dispelled the idea of ??cultivation. Because, the red dog is not only the supreme naval power in the early stage of the original Pirates, but the later naval marshal is also a very extreme guy with paranoia "justice" in his heart. For the so-called "justice", Aka dog can hide himself in the dark and can do whatever it takes. When facing an enemy, Akadog agreed that he would not be soft at the slightest. Even if he and you were still companions in the last second, but the next second he felt that you violated the "justice" in his heart, then you are his enemy. In general, the threat of the red dog in Chu Yi''s eyes is much higher than that of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. It''s like the straw hat Luffy in the original Pirate book. He met the admiral twice, thanks to the green pheasant who has friendship with Karp, and the yellow ape who has a more casual personality. Otherwise, if you meet the red dog, the original Pirate works, which are now serialized, would have already come to an end! Then, on the way, he gave up the idea of ??cultivating, and skillfully cooperated with the "anti-gravity field". After a short time, the cliff in front of Chu Yi disappeared. Obviously, it was a sign that Chu Yi and others had already climbed to the top of the red earth continent.It is a pity that climbing to the top is just the beginning, especially when Chu Yi climbed to the top of the red soil continent and saw the navy''s strict guard at a glance. He looked at Tiger with a little surprised look. Chu Yi was really Curious about how Tiger sneaked into the Holy Land Mary Joa in the original Pirate book! At this moment, what did Chu Yi see when he climbed to the top of the red earth continent? What he saw was a fortress like a steel monster, guarding the holy place Mary Gioia as solid as gold.Just looking at it, thousands of elite naval forces entered the sight of Chu Yi and others. Among them, there were dozens of people who could make Chu Yi feel threatened! "This...is this the Senran Guardian of the Holy Land Mary Joa? It''s amazing!" Secretly sighed, Chu Yi knew very well that the Holy Land Mary Gioia could have such a terrifying guard, on the one hand because of the Tianlong people living in it, and on the other hand because it was the seat of the world government. This is the highest center of power, and the world''s noble Tianlong people live here. If something unexpected happens here, isn''t that equivalent to beating the world government in the face? The face of the world government is not to be desecrated, so even in the non-combat period, it is almost impossible to infiltrate the Holy Land Mariejoa. but... Isn¡¯t the Tiger in the original Pirate book the one who made trouble in the Holy Land Maria? Such a guarded guard, There must be some special method? Thinking of this, Chu Yi''s curious eyes fell on Tiger, and when Tiger met Chu Yi''s eyes, he sighed deeply and said: "Boy, take care of your captives and follow me, I have a way to sneak in with you." "But kid, you have to remember, no matter what you encounter, don''t be surprised, let alone..." "Don''t be dazzled by anger, forget our original intention here, okay?" There must be no problem! Nodding vigorously, even though Tiger was very serious when he spoke and didn''t mean to make a joke for a long time, Chu Yi still didn''t take Tiger''s words to heart at the beginning. When Chu Yi thought about it, he had already seen strong winds and waves. Even the generals of the navy headquarters and the lieutenant generals of the navy headquarters had met several times as an "old driver". What could make him lose his mind? Then, under Tiger''s guidance, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi and others to follow him into a hole in the ground. The cave is very long, and the space inside is very crowded, like Chu Yi and Hancock are better, after all, their bodies are developing.On the contrary, with a body like Tiger and Lu Qi, it is slightly difficult to climb out of this hole.But even though it was very hard to climb in the hole, Tiger remained silent, which made Chu Yi a little confused. Confused about what this hole meant to Tiger. However, he faintly felt that Tiger''s mood was very abnormal, so he suppressed the confusion in his heart. Chu Yi did not immediately ask questions, but hid the confusion in his heart. In a cave that can extend infinitely, Tiger and Lu Qi climbed very slowly, which undoubtedly slowed the progress of Chu Yi and others. However, just when Chu Yi was a little worried that it would take too long to crawl through the hole, and the red dog behind would soon catch up with them, finally a ray of light reflected in Chu Yi''s range, making him feel refreshed. But when he walked into the tunnel with joy, as the surrounding darkness slowly disappeared, Chu Yi never expected that what really entered his sight was not the prosperous sacred place, but a scene like Shura hell! On the tattered streets, there are sullen white bones everywhere, or people with disabilities, sores on their bodies, dirty blood on their bodies, and wailing people! This...what the hell is going on? Is there such a sordid place in the holy place Maria, the seat of the world government and the place where the privileged aristocracy Tianlong people live? I really want to ask Tiger at this time whether this is the Holy Land Mary Gioia. But recalling Tiger¡¯s previous instructions, she silently embraced Hancock¡¯s slender waist and asked her to follow him in silence. Chu Yi escorted Lu Qi in silence and followed Tiger¡¯s Go ahead. Moreover, just when Chu Yi thought that everything he had seen before could destroy his three views, as he went deep into this street, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that he was wrong. In this street, those who are either injured or old can kill each other for a little bit of food, and those who can eat are the corpses of the people who died here! No wonder... There are faint traces of teeth biting on the bones that have been seen everywhere! At the beginning, Chu Yi thought the marks were caused by wild animals, but he did not expect that the bite marks were caused by humans! No, to be precise, the people living here are no longer humans... They are simply evil spirits from hell! Here, there are only things that Chu Yi could not think of, nothing impossible. When I saw a person who had just died a second ago, the flesh and blood on his body was divided and robbed by the rest of the person, and he was quickly gnawed into a pile of bones. I witnessed the woman who had just given birth to a baby being beaten to death, and her newly-born child became food for others not long after it was born. Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Chu Yi at this moment did not know what words to use to describe the anger in his heart. After walking for a full ten minutes, seeing the tragic scenes, Chu Yi''s patience has reached its limit! So, just walking out of this street where evil spirits live, and just stepping into a slightly cleaner street, Chu Yi stopped, patted Tiger hard on the shoulder, and asked: "Tiger, now Can you tell me what happened to that street just now?" "Boy, sure enough, your treatment is different from ours. You don''t even know the "Sixth District"." Slowly turning around, Tiger pointed to Hancock next to Chu Yi, and said, "Little girl, you come and tell the kid, what is the "Sixth District"!" "Ok..." Emotionally depressed, he nodded, Hancock faced Chu Yi, and suddenly smiled reluctantly, and explained in as calm a tone as possible: "Chu Yi, this is the "sixth district", it was put by the Tianlong people. The place of rubbish, agreed to be..." "The dirtiest place in the Holy Land Mary Joa!" 47 Chapter 47 Demon! The stain of the Holy Land Mary Joa! The name is... Sixth district! With the whispering voice of Hancock, the sixth district, known as "Purgatory on Earth", was in the eyes of Chu Yi and Lu Qi, and gradually unveiled its mysterious veil! The Holy Land Mary Gioia is certainly the most sacred place in the eyes of the world, but under the sacred surface, it is nourished by bones... Most Tianlong people have a hobby, that is, they like to enslave others, so that it can appear that their position is extremely lofty. While taking in a large number of slaves, there are naturally countless slaves to be abandoned by the Tianlong people. This is the reason why the "Sixth District" was born. In Hancock¡¯s story, the "Sixth District" was born because of several Tianlong people with extremely distorted psychology. They have countless slaves who are tired of playing, but they don''t want to waste so much Pele, and finally reward their slaves to their servants. Therefore, they asked the Navy to plan a place to put those tired slaves. There, the abandoned slaves had no food, no water, and no living supplies.Fortunately at the beginning, these abandoned slaves can still support each other. After all, they are the slaves of the dragon people, and they can sympathize with each other and confide their misfortunes to each other. But gradually... The instinct of hunger made them lose human sanity! Among the first batch of slaves, one slave was too old and kept hungry for many days, and finally starved to death. But after his death, his body did not slowly decay, but was divided up by the rest of the slaves! Those who carve up the old man''s corpse and eat it are the first evil spirits in the "Sixth District"! Or... It''s a hungry ghost! The occurrence of "hungry ghosts" in the "Sixth District" naturally alarmed the navy guards who were guarding the "Sixth District". They notified their officers of the incident, and their officers notified the Dragonite , Asked if the ¡°Sixth District¡± system should be abolished. After all, the navy guarding here is still human. The results of it? The "Sixth District" known as "Purgatory on Earth" has naturally not been abolished! After hearing about the "hungry ghosts" incident, the three-view twisted Tianlongren felt that the "hungry ghosts" were very interesting! The scene of humans killing each other makes them feel excited! Then, more abandoned slaves were put in the "sixth district". They were tortured with scars before they were put here, some of them were disabled, some were dying, and could not be cured, but they all had a human desire to survive. As a result, the "Sixth District" is staged a tragic prologue every day, and the people who live in the "Sixth District" over time have finally become such evil spirits who eat each other in order to survive! Tiger knew that the "Sixth District" existed because the dragons who enslaved him wanted to see how humans look like murlocs and what murlocs look like to eat humans. But with Tiger¡¯s powerful combat power, even when he was hungry for many days, Tiger maintained a super-high combat power, killing every evil spirit who wanted to treat him as food, holding on. With his exhausted body, he maintained his bottom line as a murloc. In the end, the dragon enslaving him saw that Tiger had disappointed him, and asked the admiral who was guarding here to take Tiger back, preparing to watch Tiger fighting with other slaves first. Don¡¯t waste his combat power in vain. When the grid is disabled, put it in the "sixth district". And Hancock knew the reason for the "Sixth District" because the Denon personally took her to watch the cruel drama in the "Sixth District". She will never forget the joking expression of the Tianlong people when they watched the human beings eating each other there. She couldn¡¯t forget the slave who was once locked up with her. Knowing more about the filthiness of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and the agitated mood could not be calmed for a long time. Even Lucky is the same! At this moment, Lu Qi actually showed a bit of suspicion in his eyes. Obviously, he thought that Tiger and Hancock deliberately "dark" the Sky Dragon, so he made up the story of the "Sixth District". When Chu Yi and Lu Qi kept silent for their own reasons... suddenly! I didn¡¯t know that a man with bruises appeared from there. It was because Chu Yi, Tiger, and Hancock were talking about the "Sixth District", and the energy was temporarily unable to concentrate, and he rushed to Chu Yi¡¯s side. One bite on Chu Yi''s arm! "Hungry... I''m hungry!" "Food! I want food!" Chewing hard on Chu Yi''s arm, the sound of the crazy man''s teeth rubbing against Chu Yi''s arm, echoing on the noisy street, made Chu Yi feel so harsh! However, ignoring the crazy man who bit his arm hard, Chu Yi looked at him quietly at this time, and suddenly his eyes fell on Lu Qi. "did you see it?" "See what?" Lu Qi asked inexplicably. "I asked if you saw him?" Lifting his arm, the mad man bit Chu Yi''s arm with his teeth. He was actually pulled up by Chu Yi abruptly, and he was pulled in front of Lu Qi! That looks like... It''s exactly like a dingo who bites his bones and refuses to let out! Looking at the man raised on Chu Yi''s arm, Lu Qi gradually lowered his head, obviously knowing what Chu Yi wanted to ask. This is the Dragonite protected by your navy! The people in the "Sixth District" are all persecuted by the Tianlong people! No matter what they are now, they were once humans, but under the enslavement of the Tianlong people, they have become evil spirits! For a while, Chu Yi''s silent questioning seemed to be beating Lu Qi''s original firm will, making him question for the first time whether the Navy''s "justice" was really "justice!" But at this moment, Chu Yi didn''t have the thought to figure out what the pipe Qi was thinking. There is only one thing he wants to do now... That is to clean up this dirty street! Let this street disappear forever! "Boom!" With a strong shake, he slammed his arm abruptly, and he couldn''t gnaw his skin no matter how he gnawed. And when the man was thrown out, Chu Yi indifferently stretched out his right hand! Shenluo Tianzheng! With a sound of "bang", the man''s body, under the pressure of strong repulsive force, turned into a flower woven of blood, and gradually scattered on Chu Yi''s body. Sniffing the smell of blood, Chu Yi discovered for the first time that the rancid blood in the body of the evil ghost can emit a holy "smell" when it comes in contact with the air! That being the case... With his eyes condensed, Chu Yi forcibly broke away from the palm of Tiger''s hand on his shoulder, turned and disappeared on the dirty street in the "Sixth District"! And when Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in front of Tiger, Hancock and others, and flashed into the dirty streets of the "Sixth District", he suddenly understood a truth! The person who can "purify" the Holy Land Mary Gioia is not a god, but a demon! The Demon of Shura! 48 Chapter 48-Shuras Blade The Holy Land Mary Gioia, the eighth district, in a quiet street. A scrawny man was covered with scars, as can be seen from the blood-stained wounds on his body, holding a wooden stick upside down, he had just experienced a fierce battle. And here, there is naturally only one reason for the fierce battle, and that is for food! As for the so-called food... It was a girl who was protecting behind the man! "Jack...Jack! Are you okay!" Seeing the partner who had been protecting him for many days in front of him, he was seriously injured in the previous fierce battle. Just standing there seemed to be shaky. The protected girl named Linna only felt a burst of heartache, followed by a cry of concern. , The girl Linna hugged Jack''s waist tightly from the back, crying and said: "Jack, otherwise...or you can find a way to escape! I really...I really don''t want to hurt you anymore!" "What silly thing to say." A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Jack slowly turned around, looked at Linna''s eyes with love, and smiled: "I saw you for the first time at the Lord Rizlina Palace. , Linna, I found that I was deeply in love with you. But I didn''t expect that our fate was so rough, first we became slaves to the Tianlong people, and then we were thrown into this "world purgatory". " "but..." As he said, Jack paused, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared, and he said solemnly, "But even in such a ghostly place as the "Sixth District", my original vows still work! I Lucia ¡¤ Since Jack said, to protect the young girl named Linna for a lifetime, to be with her forever, then I will protect her forever, to be with her forever!" "Jack...you..." Tears of joy welled up in the eyes, whether it was the tragic situation in "Purgatory on Earth" or the fear of being in the "Sixth District", it was no longer possible to stop the girl from expressing the love in her heart. But when the girl stood on tiptoe and wanted to dedicate her first kiss to the man who guarded her life, she suddenly "poofed"! That was the sound of a sharp blade passing through his chest! Staring at the blood oozing from her chest with eyes full of disbelief, Linna did not expect in any way that the man who still said that she wanted to protect her for a lifetime would take her own life in the next second! Didn¡¯t you say you want to protect me forever? Not that good... Want to be together forever? Staring at the thin man in front of her with shocking eyes, Linna couldn''t imagine how, the person who killed her in the end was the partner who protected her for three days! And when Linna¡¯s gaze filled with shock gradually became dim, and finally showed no signs of life, she grabbed the shirt on Linna¡¯s chest to prevent her from falling to the ground making too much noise. After taking a sip, he spit out a mouthful of bloodshot saliva on the ground, and roared with a grim expression: "Lina, it''s not that I don''t want to protect you, but that I want to live!" "Do you really think we can escape? It''s all bullshit! People in the "Sixth District" have never escaped alive! So the most important reason why I tried my best to protect you before Just..." "I don''t want others to take away my food!" "Yes, Linna, I will indeed protect you, because I will let you live forever in my body! As long as I live, then you will live forever!" "In that case... let me enjoy your body!" As soon as he finished speaking, Jack threw away the wooden stick in his hand and was about to roughly tear off Linna''s clothes, first enjoy the girl''s ketone body, and then use her body to feast. But just in Jack''s rough hands, "Wow!" Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and a blood-stained figure suddenly appeared. As his indifferent voice echoed in Jack''s ear, Jack only felt a pain in his chest, and he lost all his thinking ability! "Treacher..." "kill!" puff! The blood sprayed out along Jack''s chest, spraying on the blood-stained figure, undoubtedly deepening the marks on his blood. That blood-stained figure is undoubtedly the Chu Yi who wants to "purify" the entire "sixth district". But at this moment, Chu Yi clearly knew very well that the betrayal Jack in front of him was definitely not the last person he wanted to kill! Because there are many...many... Treachery... kill! Cannibals... kill! Incarnate as a ghost... kill! Stepping on a blood-stained footprint, Chu Yi slowly walked on the streets of the "Sixth District" to "purify" the filth of the "Sixth District", and at the same time, he agreed to change his mind. Especially after seeing all the ugliness of mankind in the "Sixth District", Chu Yi only felt that a certain barrier on his mind was broken! From that moment on, Chu Yi suddenly accelerated the pace of "purification"! The figure shuttled through the streets of the "Sixth District" like a stream of light. Those who had been "purified" saw a blood-colored figure flashing, and then they lost their life characteristics and died tragically in a pool of blood. But the blood of those who died on the ground did not quietly surround them. Because every time Chu Yi killed a person, an extremely strange phenomenon would happen! The phenomenon is that the blood of these dead people, as if being called by some kind, slowly flowed out, silently following Chu Yi''s back. Soon, half an hour passed. The original noisy street became quiet, and every step he took, Chu Yi, who was able to stamp a blood-stained footprint on the ground, finally slowly appeared in front of Tiger, Hancock, and Lu Qi . Just looking at Chu Yi''s bloody figure, Tiger and others knew just how crazy things Chu Yi did before. But when they saw Chu Yi came back, they remained silent. Obviously, even Hancock, who was a woman, knew very well that the people on this street had long been corrupted by evil spirits, and they had no meaning to survive. You can see Chu Yi''s cold and frosty appearance, feeling Chu Yi''s body almost turned into a substantive killing intent. Hancock who cared about Chu Yi still didn''t enter. When he returned, he asked worriedly: "Chu Yi , You... are you okay?" "how?" On the cold face, Chu Yi slowly raised a smile, Chu Yi looked down at the blood flowing from his feet, smiled and asked, "What? Hancock, do I look like something? " "Your voice seems to be okay... but your appearance looks very okay!" "That''s it." Listening to Hancock¡¯s reply, the smile on Chu Yi¡¯s face suddenly became a bit richer. At Hancock, Tiger and others shook his head, and said confidently: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really fine now. Even I feel..." "I am in a very good state now!" Whoosh! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, a vision suddenly appeared! The blood that was "purified" following Chu Yi''s flow was suddenly and slowly solidified, and it soon enveloped Chu Yi''s arm! In the crimson blood, it seemed as if something terrifying was brewing, emitting a bloody light, bright and dark! The light flickered, and Hancock was startled at a loss, thinking that Chu Yi was in danger. On the contrary, it was Tiger and Lu Qi, staring at Chu Yi''s blood-shrouded right arm, only feeling that something terrifying was going to be born in the blood! really... There is nothing wrong with Tiger and Lucky''s ideas! Because just when they had such thoughts, the blood covering Chu Yi''s arm suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and immediately waited until Hancock, Tiger and others regained their line of sight ability, they saw one. The blood-stained sharp sword was held tightly by Chu Yi in his right hand! Those blood... Is it this knife that is condensed? The confused voice echoed in Tiger''s mind, making him subconsciously want to ask questions. But there was no time for Tiger to ask questions. Chu Yi, who was holding the sword tightly, brightened his eyes, and said lightly to Tiger and the others: "One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a devil!" "Since the so-called creator and the so-called "god" cannot lead the world better, let me, Chris D. Chuyi, incarnate into a demon. With the Shura blade in my hand, cut off the "god" and the world. Get fettered!" After all, Chu Yi turned into Shura, pacing forward with Shura''s blade, undoubtedly walking towards the interior of the Holy Land Mariagioa. However, when Chu Yi was pacing forward, Tiger, Hancock, and even Lu Qi were staring at Chu Yi''s back in a daze, and it took a long time for him to recover. And what made Tiger, Hancock and others so shocked, was it what Chu Yi said earlier? Naturally not! At this moment, what made Tiger, Hancock and others so shocked was that as Chu Yi paced forward, a blood-colored six-armed Shura golem slowly stared behind Chu Yi! 49 Chapter 49: One Step, One Person "That is... what is that?" Staring dumbfounded at the Shura golem that emerged behind Chu Yi, Tiger murmured, but he didn''t get any answer, because Hancock and Lu Qi agreed to be curious, the Shura golem behind Chu Yi what is the problem. Only Chu Yi knew the origin of that Shura Golem. answer... It must be the awakening material he used for the second awakening! Visualize the fruit material! The legendary fruit of visualization is very magical. Except for a few people such as Hanmok who can use the mystery of the fruit of visualization to make it a legendary devil fruit in Pirate World, most of the others are capable of eating the fruit of visualization. That is, until I die, I have not understood where the mystery of the fruit of visualization is. Among these people, Chu Yi is definitely not included. After awakening for the second time with the fruit material of visualization, Chu Yi didn''t take much effort to determine that the source of his power to visualize the fruit came from that Shura golem. Then, as the understanding of the ability to visualize fruits gradually deepened, especially after fighting against the future naval admiral Qing Pheasant, he inadvertently learned the deep mystery of visualizing fruits, and Chu Yi gradually mastered the cultivation of the ability to visualize fruits. The method is to allow oneself to reach the true limit, from which the Shura Golem, as the source of the power of the fruit of visualization, can bestow countless benefits to him. But when he went to "purify" the stains of the holy place Mariagioa and "purify" this decadent street, the insights in his heart slowly increased, and Chu Yi suddenly realized that he was wrong! What he was wrong was not the practice method of visualizing fruits. Indeed, every time he practiced to the limit, his ability to visualize fruits could be improved. But such a method is not a shortcut to practice the ability to visualize fruits, or the true correct practice method for visualizing fruits is not physically, but spiritually! As Chu Yi''s spiritual understanding deepened, and the speed of "purifying" the dirty "sixth district" accelerated, he realized! One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a devil! Since the Buddhas and demons are all in one thought, the Shura who controls the way of killing is not simply evil! "Purify" the decaying world with the blade of Shura... This is Chu Yi''s way of killing! This is Chu Yi''s way of Shura! At the moment of comprehension of this path, the transformation of the mind was completed, and immediately deep in Chu Yi''s heart was a "bang"! Everybody''s fruit is Shura form, perfectly integrated into Chu Yi''s body! The visual fruit material used for the second awakening, along with the comprehension of the killing path, is even more integrated with the fruit Shura form of everyone, regardless of each other! Although, this time the perfect fusion of the shape of Asura and the fruits of visualization did not make Chu Yi''s physical fitness soar.However, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, Chu Yi perfectly blends the fruit of everyone in the Shura form, and visualizes the fruit perfectly, and then perfectly blends into his body, and his strength has "quality" again. The change! At the same time, Chu Yi agreed to have a deeper understanding of how to perfectly master his current abilities. That is to comprehend the "Road of Power" for three awakenings, the "Road of Leopard" for four awakenings, and the "Road of Ice" for five awakenings in sequence, so that he is a perfect person with five awakening ability! But right now, it is bound to be very difficult to perfectly integrate the other three kinds of "roads" into one''s own capabilities.But just a perfect comprehension of "The Way of Shura", Chu Yi, who has soared in strength, has the confidence to lead Tiger, Hancock, and complete the feat of the sacred place, Mariagioa! Not long... "Ok?" Chu Yi, who led the way in the front, suddenly stopped, because with his "paper painting" instinct, he found three tyrannical auras ahead! Sure enough, three figures in navy uniforms soon, When Tiger in the back suddenly saw the three navy figures, his fists were clenched, and he was ready to fight! "Boy, you have to be more careful!" Staring solemnly at the three figures, Tiger''s gaze first fell on the navy figure on the left, and said in a voice that Chu Yi could hear: "The guy on the left is named Ryan, a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters. , Proficient in armed color domineering and kendo, have you seen the sword in his hand? Rumor has it that Ryan is using the sword in his hand..." "Wait! Kid, what are you going to do?" Tiger hadn''t explained Lieutenant General Ryan''s information for Chu Yi, and with his exclaim, Chu Yi''s figure appeared in front of Lieutenant General Ryan in an instant! "shave!" It was just a moment, and the toes lightly touched the ground, perfectly releasing the "shave" in the Navy Six Form. Seeing Chu Yi''s figure rushing forward, Lieutenant Admiral Ryan slowly drew out the sword in his hand, wrapped the armed domineering on it, and was about to slash down at Chu Yi''s figure. I never thought, almost at the moment when Lieutenant General Ryan was holding the blade, Chu Yi''s attack had not yet fallen, the Shura Golem behind him suddenly filled with blood-colored light, and then a punch came! "Boom!" The tiger shook the ground! There was no time for Lieutenant General Ryan to react. With the punch of the Shura Golem, the golden leopard shadow shook down on the ground, raising waves of smoke! Na Chu Yi surprisingly didn''t even have a chance to give Lieutenant General Ryan a chance to use the "Tiger Shake the Earth" of the Shura Golem, and instantly killed him! But when Lieutenant General Ryan just died, he suddenly let out a cold snort! "Humph!" The one among the three lieutenants in the Navy raised his foot to kick out the "land foot" in the Navy''s Sixth Form, and then the air flow resembling a blue light suddenly struck Chu Yi in his direction! bad... That is the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, who is proficient in the six navy styles! I completely forgot the fact that Lieutenant General Ryan was killed by Chu Yi''s spike. After seeing the domineering and perceiving Lieutenant Wuying¡¯s kick, Tiger exclaimed: "Boy, get away! That is Lieutenant General Wuying of the navy headquarters. According to the information I have collected, he is proficient in the six navy styles. I heard that the six naval styles he used are the most powerful of all navies in the navy headquarters. It''s just the "paper painting" he has mastered..." "Uh..." Originally, I wanted to explain the information of Lieutenant General Wuying for Chu Yi, but the scene that happened before him made Tiger swallow what he wanted to say abruptly. Because, when Lieutenant-General Wuying''s "Lanjiao" attacked, Chu Yi didn''t evade and went straight away. Then it happened to be the "Lanjiao" light kicked out in Wuying. When it was about to hit Chu Yi''s flesh and blood body, only a "click" was heard! The Shura golem behind Chu Yi actually shrouded and formed the strongest open armor, which abruptly protected Chu Yi''s body from the damage of the Wuying Lieutenant General "Lanjiao". At the same time, the Shura blade that Chu Yi grasped in his palm cut down! "hiss!" The ability to freeze fruits is activated! The blade of Shura has never fallen, but the cold chill that radiates from the blade of Shura has turned Wuying into a crystal ice sculpture! Double kill is complete! In two seconds, with every step taken, a powerful lieutenant admiral of the naval headquarters can be eliminated! At this moment, Chu Yi''s performance was perfect, but he was still dissatisfied, and then a slip came to the last lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, without speaking to Tiger again, hoping to explain this. The opportunity of the lieutenant admiral''s information was first relying on the excellent defensive ability of the Shura Golem to withstand the Navy Type VI "finger spear" that the lieutenant admiral suddenly used. Then... Turn your left hand into a palm, Shenluo Tianzheng! "Boom!" Using the rebounding force of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi forcibly flew the lieutenant admiral out, and eventually collided with the building behind, and fell into the ruins in embarrassment, making a perfect three-kill navy. With the perfect record of the lieutenant general, he also completed the outstanding performance of a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters! And Chu Yi''s ability to deal with the three lieutenants of the navy headquarters so quickly naturally shocked Tiger and Lu Qi beyond any reason. But just as the corner of Tiger''s eyes twitched fiercely, as he was thinking of what words to use to describe Chu Yi''s strength, Chu Yi''s indifferent voice came, surprisingly, Tiger had the urge to beat Chu Yi violently! "That Tiger, what is the name of the last lieutenant admiral of the Navy, and what is he good at?" "Why didn''t you say it?" 50 Chapter 50 "..." Listening to Chu Yi''s faint voice, the corner of Tiger''s eyes twitched fiercely. The subtext in his heart was... Explain your sister! Give people a chance to finish speaking, OK? However, I spit out, watched Chu Yi can kill the three navy headquarters in seconds, all of them are considered powerful lieutenants. In addition to a little surprise, Tiger secretly guessed Chu Yi''s current strength. How strong is it. But at this moment, Chu Yi and others didn''t have much time to think about those things that didn''t matter, because the previous voice of Chu Yi fighting the three lieutenants would definitely attract more navy. because... This is the Holy Land Mariejoa! It is the place where the world aristocrats Tianlong people live and where the world government is located! Sure enough, ten seconds after Chu Yi eliminated the three lieutenant generals of the navy, Tiger''s heart stunned. First, with the domineering sense of sight and hearing, he perceives the countless tyrannical auras around him quickly approaching, and then the ear-piercing alarm sounds. After being introduced to Hancock, Lu Qi''s ears made their faces look ugly. "bad!" The pupils in his eyes were slightly enlarged, and Tiger stepped forward and grabbed Chu Yi, and said, "Little ghost, the "Sixth District" is still some distance away from the place where the Tianlong people live. I originally wanted to take you from the "Sixth District". "The one who sneaked into the hinterland of the Holy Land Mariejoa, but I didn''t expect the navy to be so tightly guarded. We had to hide quickly, otherwise we would not be able to leave until the navy guarding here came." With that, Tiger yanked Chu Yi''s shoulder and turned around subconsciously. Who wanted to pull Chu Yi''s shoulders, but Tiger suddenly found that Chu Yi''s footsteps seemed to have taken root in the ground, without moving. "Boy, you..." Staring at Chu Yi''s face, Tiger apparently didn''t understand the purpose of Chu Yi insisting on staying here. At this moment, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Tiger behind him, and suddenly said lightly: "Tiger, you take Hancock, and Lucky will go first." "What about you!" Tiger yelled anxiously: "Do you know how many navies are stationed here? Do you know that the navies here are the elite of the elite navy? Here, the navies of the lowest rank are all at the rank of generals. , Then today will be your sacrifice day next year, kid!" "Tiger, I know all the truth you said, but if I am leaving, don''t we come for nothing this time?" Gently patted the palm of Tiger grabbing his shoulder, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said seriously: "In fact, I thought about it long before I came. No matter what, I will be vigorously in the Holy Land Maria Giorgio. Let¡¯s make a fuss. It¡¯s just that what the Tianlong people did changed my thinking a little bit, because when I came before, I just wanted to teach the Tianlong people some lessons, but I saw the "Sixth District". After being ugly, I suddenly discovered that a little lesson, it seemed that it was not enough to make the Tianlong people hurt." "and so..." With that said, Chu Yi actually raised a faint smile on his face, and he looked at Tiger a little lost. And when that indifferent, but filled with endless confident smile, deeply imprinted in Tiger''s eyes, Chu Yi''s extremely confident voice echoed in Tiger''s ears. "So Tiger, please accompany me once more willful!" "I promise it will be the last time!" Boy, I don''t believe your guarantee at all. but... He also took a deep breath, and a faint smile was raised on Tiger¡¯s face. Soon he nodded heavily at Chu Yi and said, "Little devil, since you are going crazy, you are an adventurer. I''ll be with you! You want to have fun with these navy, then I will take the little girl to have fun with the Denon people!" "We are divided into two groups temporarily, "Don''t drag us with you! My adventurous life has just begun!" After that, Tiger clenched his fist and hammered Chu Yi''s chest, and then he took Hancock, who was reluctant to leave, and slowly disappeared into Chu Yi''s sight. In an instant, in the deadly "Sixth District", only Chu Yi and Lu Qi were left. Because he wanted to find the trouble of the Dragonite first and rescue Hancock¡¯s sister, taking Lu Qi was a drag, so Tiger only took Hancock away. of course. In addition to rescuing Hancock¡¯s sister, Hancock must be needed. Chu Yi knew well about another reason Tiger took Hancock away. He was worried that he was distracted when fighting with the navy. As Tiger said, the navy guarding the Holy Land Mariejoa is the elite of the elite, just like the navy and the white beard in the original The Pirates start the "war on the top", they are bound to exist at the general level. Fighting with so many masters at the general level, one more Hancock and one less Hancock, it is naturally a completely different level of difficulty. Then... Crowd! The densely packed navy figure was in Tiger. Not long after Hancock left, he was besieged the street where Chu Yi was. You don''t need to look with your eyes at all, just from the oppressive breath from these navy bodies, Chu Yi knows that the battle in front of him is no more relaxed than facing the blue pheasant before. But before facing the hard fight, Lu Qi was very surprised that Chu Yi''s appearance was so relaxed, that appearance was not like a fierce battle with the admirals, but rather as comfortable as walking in the back garden of his home! Secretly guessing that Chu Yi is likely to use himself as a bargaining chip when fighting the navy, so he can have such a relaxed attitude.Under the pressure of "Hundred Times of Gravity," Lu Qi bit his lower lip, thinking of killing himself when Chu Yi''s attention was on the admiral in front of him. I never thought, just when Lu Qi finally raised his palm and used the Navy Six Type "finger gun", he could pierce his throat just one centimeter away... "Snapped!" On Lu Qi''s wrist, a palm suddenly appeared! "Why, do you want to stop yourself again?" "if not?" Lu Qi laughed at himself and asked: "Faced with so many general-level cadres, do you still want to be distracted to protect me as a captive in combat? Or, you simply want to humiliate me and tell all my colleagues, Rob Luchi Are you a prisoner of Shura? Don¡¯t be kidding! I, Rob Luck, is never afraid of life and death. Rather than being humiliated by you, it¡¯s better to be self-destructive, right?" "Do not." After hearing Lu Qi''s words, Chu Yi actually chuckled and shook his head, and said confidently: "You may not make sense to live, but if you live, you will always find interesting things. Lu Qi, your current values ??still have some No, but I believe that you will always change if you have seen more of the ugliness of the Celestials and seen more of the dark inside of the navy." "And I can guarantee that the opportunity to change your values ??is coming!" "That is..." "After I defeated these so-called colleagues and saw their incompetence!" As soon as the sonorous and powerful voice fell, Chu Yi, who was incarnation of Shura, suddenly folded his hands together, and then let out a low roar! "MAX!" "Two hundred gravity fields!" 51 Chapter 51 Can it be faster than my sword? Gravity field MAX! Two hundred times the gravity! "boom!" Almost at the moment Chu Yi became Shura, his hands folded together, with Chu Yi as the center, within a one-kilometer radius, the extreme "gravity field" completely enveloped this huge range, with the onslaught of gravity, the Holy Land The sturdy building inside Mary Gioia collapsed, and Lu Qi was slightly startled by the fact that the admirals of the "Gravity Field" who came surging forward, were actually suppressing their steps! Is this the source of his confidence? Looking at Chu Yi with a slightly shocking gaze, even though Chu Yi''s strength was already considered high, Lu Qi always felt that he underestimated Chu Yi''s strength every time he really saw Chu Yi''s shot. However, Lu Qi also never expected that Chu Yi, who cast "Gravity Field" at this time, was desperate to put all his hole cards on top of the "Gravity Field" he used. The awakening material abilities obtained from that special awakening mission can''t be used casually. Such tricks as "Shenluo Tianzheng", "Vanxiang Tianyin", and "Gravity Field" each use a lot of physical strength.Even though Chu Yi''s physical strength was as unfathomable as the vast ocean after five awakenings, when he used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and other tricks to the limit, Chu Yi could still feel his physical strength was rapidly consuming. Under normal circumstances, Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Field" limit is one hundred times gravity. If you want to increase the limit of the "Gravity Field" above the normal limit of one hundred times gravity, Chu Yi''s physical strength will be doubled for every point increase. Consumed! Therefore, the "Gravity Field MAX" currently used by Chu Yi, which is exactly 200 times the "Gravity Field", can last a few minutes at most! Chu Yi is betting! Or... He desperately wanted to reduce the naval power! There are really too many navies in the Holy Land Mariejoa, and every navy guarding here has the strength of a general, even if Chu Yi wants to solve these general navy individually. But ants tend to eat elephants, and relying on the number of advantages, even if this group of navy wants to consume Chu Yi alive, it is very simple. In that case, let''s clear the field first! Maintaining the use of the "Gravity Domain MAX", sweat dripped down Chu Yi''s forehead, and saw a famous navy in his line of sight because he couldn''t withstand the pressure of 200 times the gravity, part of it was kneeling on the ground now. After struggling to support, Chu Yi reluctantly raised a smile, thinking about maintaining the "Gravity Field MAX" for a while, so that his pressure would be reduced a lot later. but... Is it possible for Chu Yi''s idea to be realized so easily? In the navy in the Holy Land Mariagioa, no one can break through Chuyi¡¯s "Gravity Field MAX"? Certainly not! Otherwise, how to say that Chu Yi desperately wanted to weaken the navy''s numerical advantage, it was a big bet in his confrontation with the navy! Immediately after. Just when Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Domain MAX" had just suppressed most of the navy''s combat power, making it difficult for the admirals to besiege the "Sixth District", suddenly a surge of pressure made Chu Yi feel the aura of oppression rising. Rise. That breath is amazing... Armed domineering! "What the hell is going on? Those admiral-level cadres seem to... seem to be gathering together armed domineering?" "What are they going to do?!" The pupils in his eyes were slightly tightened, and Chu Yi, who was extremely familiar with the original work of The Pirate, did not expect that the navy''s armed and domineering could be used that way! Those were several admiral-level cadres, and it was obvious that they were all armed and domineering owners. When Chu Yi used "Gravity Domain MAX" to suppress most of the admiral-level cadres in the navy, these few admiral-level cadres who were proficient in armed color domineering unexpectedly first released their own armed color domineering, and in a blink of an eye The armed domineering cast by himself was gathered on a "point", and then suddenly exploded, using that armed domineering to assemble the explosive force, it exploded to the location of Chu Yi abruptly! "boom!" The horrible shocks were scattered, and Chu Yihe''s hands were shaking slightly at this time, and his eyes were filled with incredible colors. He obviously did not expect that the few admiral-level cadres used the secret skills of overdrawing their physical strength to gather themselves. The armed color of the blast exploded aggressively, violently breaking his "Gravity Domain MAX". What made Chu Yi feel fortunate might be that these admiral-level cadres temporarily lost their ability to fight due to physical overdraft. As for the rest of the navy. Although they are now free from the pressure of the "Gravity Domain MAX" and have regained their combat capabilities, it was because Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Domain MAX" came so suddenly that they had no defense, plus the terrifying 200-fold gravity pressure. As a result, these admiral-level cadres suffered more or less internal injuries. Therefore, Chu Yi, who weakened the navy to a certain extent, used the "Gravity Domain MAX" that was physically exhausting, and it can still be said to be a small profit. It was just that when the dense navy figure struck, Chu Yi''s face still became serious. On the contrary, Lu Qi, watching the navy disintegrate Chu Yi''s offensive, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.Especially when he saw clearly that the first rear admiral to attack, it was when he went to teach him the instructor of the Navy Type Six, the smile raised at the corner of Lu Qi''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer. "Sura, you are dying." "why?" Listening to Lu Qi''s plain voice, Chu Yi held the Blade of Shura backhand and asked. "Because with your current state, it is impossible to avoid the attack of Major General Flying Eagle." With a deep smile on his face, Lu Qi''s eyes were full of relief, and he said faintly with Chu Yi: "Major General Flying Eagle was my original instructor. I know very well what he is good at. He is proficient in the six navy styles. In it, talking about "Paper Painting", "Finger Gun", "Moon Step", "Land Foot", and "Iron Block", maybe I have surpassed him now. But he mastered the six navy "shave", It can definitely be said to be the strongest among Rear Admirals!" "His "shave", quick you..." "It''s unimaginable!" Lu Qi''s voice still echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. Accompanied by the sound of strong wind, Major General Flying Eagle, whom Lu Qi praised, quickly approached Chu Yi''s left side with the "shave" in Navy Six! A guy like Lu Qi can''t speak big words for no reason. He said that Major General Feiying''s "shave" fast, fast is so unimaginable, fast is so hard to guard against! Even now Lu Qi, when Major General Feiying approached Chu Yi, he didn''t know from what angle Major General Feiying attacked with "Shave". This is the terrifying thing about Major General Feiying! But just when Major General Feiying approached Chu Yi first, he was about to lift his foot to kick out a "land foot"... "Huh!" The Shura blade fell, and Yin Hong''s blood blossoms were flying in midair! The Major General Flying Eagle, who could not be caught in Lu Qi''s sight, seemed to have been casted by magic, his eyes staring blankly in front of Chu Yi! Look at Chu Yi again! Holding Shura''s blade tightly, he actually looked at Lu Qi with an indifferent expression, and asked with a smile: "Lu Qi, you said he was fast, but he..." "Can it be faster than my sword?" 52 Chapter 52 Sword Like a Wind Ok... so fast! Really fast! Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, Lu Qi stared at Chu Yi''s back blankly, it was hard to imagine that Major General Flying Eagle, known for his speed, died in such a simple way by Chu Yi''s Shura blade! There is no doubt that Major General Flying Eagle is very fast. When using "Shave", even Lu Qi couldn''t capture Major General Flying Eagle, and he could see that Major General Flying Eagle was well-deserved. unfortunately... The person he met was Chu Yi! And his "shave" is far less fast than Chu Yi''s Shura Blade! Although Major General Feiying''s "shave", it was beyond Chu Yi''s keen observation ability.But don''t forget that Chu Yi was first honed in the hands of the green pheasant, and then familiar with the instinct of "Paper Painting" in the fight with Lieutenant Mole.So at this moment, even if Chu Yi''s eyes couldn''t catch Major General Flying Eagle''s figure, with the instinct of "Paper Painting", he was able to feel the position of Major General Flying Eagle with his body. It can be said that Chu Yi''s "paper painting" instinct has already completed an important step in the transformation from seeing and hearing to the domineering. Coupled with the terrifying physical quality of Chu Yi incarnation of Shura, the combination of the two became his capital for killing Major General Flying Eagle! The blade falls... "Wow!" The first Major General Flying Eagle was killed in a spike, which undoubtedly made the navy who wanted to rush up alone become hesitant. Just at this moment, Chu Yi, who had just cut down the blade of Shura and killed Major General Flying Eagle, had a feeling that he was pulling Lu Qi''s shoulder with one hand and holding the blade of Shura with the other, and suddenly rushed to the front of several naval school-level officers In front of the cadres! "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" A second ago, Chu Yi''s figure had just arrived in front of the three Naval Academy-level cadres, and the Shura blade in his hand turned into streamer in the next second, and it fell out quickly! If there were people who deliberately paid attention to Chu Yi at this time, then he would surely be able to find that the speed at which Chu Yi slashed Shura''s Blade three times had exactly the same power! This... Amazingly, it is the benefit of Chu Yi''s achievements in practicing Tangcaowa Zhengquan! No matter who it is, it is very difficult to accurately grasp the power, speed, and angle of each sword. What''s more, the power of each sword must be maintained at its peak? It can be said that a sword master who can do the above points in Pirate World is already a master of swordsman level. If you further understand the meaning of swords, you can become one of the few sword masters in Pirate World! And Chu Yi Neng can be a bit of a swordsman''s demeanor in the early stage of mastering the Blade of Shura, first relying on the terrifying physical quality that accompanies the awakening of his own fruit, and secondly relying on the original Tangcaowa Zhengquan practice. The road of cultivation leads to the same goal. Murloc Karate focuses on the foundation, so as long as the foundation of Murloc Karate can be laid, it is equivalent to laying a good foundation for other roads. Grasp the strength and speed of each cut of Shura Blade, and always maintain the state of its peak period.In line with his terrifying physical fitness, Chu Yi, who had slashed Shura''s Blade three times, suddenly took the life of three Naval Academy-level cadres after he stepped forward! "did not expect..." "I really have some talent for using swords!" Slashing the blade of Shura can easily harvest the lives of naval school-level cadres, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a slight smile, and he became more fond of the blade of Shura that his abilities had turned into. But just when the smile on Chu Yi''s face just bloomed... Huh? Suddenly, Chu Yi discovered that the image projected in the vertical pupil on his forehead was slightly different from the image he saw with his eyes. In Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, he was surrounded by dense navy. On the contrary, in Chu Yi''s vertical pupil, an extremely weird picture is being staged. That was when Chu Yi had just killed the three Naval Academy-level cadres in front of him, the image that appeared from the vertical pupils on his forehead, surprisingly flowed along the bodies of the three dead Naval Academy-level cadres. The scarlet aura was slowly pouring into the Shura Blade that Chu Yi held. Immediately after that, when the scarlet aura completely poured into the blade of Shura, the blade of Shura, which was originally red, was covered with a layer of fiery red light... "Om!" There was no need for Chu Yi to do anything at all, the Shura Golem once again appeared behind him without saying anything. With the scarlet aura absorbed by the blade of Shura, it gradually followed Chu Yi''s body and poured into the Shura golem again. Chu Yi suddenly felt that the Shura golem behind him seemed to be slightly stronger. Minute! Moreover, the phantom of the Shura Golem became even more solid after absorbing the scarlet aura! "Could it be..." "The aggregation of the blade of Shura is an important process for perfect mastery of the Golem of Shura?" "Only through the medium of Shura''s Blade, can the originally illusory Shura Golem gradually stare and display the ultimate meaning of the fruit of visualization?" Feeling that the Shura Golem became solid, and even the physical strength he had consumed was quickly recovering, Chu Yi whispered a few secretly in his heart, and soon he fell on the surrounding admirals with surprise eyes. Level cadres! "If my guess is true, then after we get rid of all the navy here..." "The power absorbed by the blade of Shura should be enough for the Shura Golem to be completely solidified!" "In that case..." "Then kill it!" At this point, Chu Yi, who was shocked by his spirit, stomped on the ground with his feet quickly, and then the navy six-style "shave" was used! "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Using the "shave" quickly and consistently, Chu Yi''s speed was so fast that countless afterimages were turned around Lu Qi, making the group of admiral-grade cadres who rushed in didn¡¯t know which one was the best. It is Chu Yi''s real body. However, Chu Yi took advantage of the hesitation of those naval school-level cadres to maintain the state of the peak, regardless of physical consumption, quickly slashing the blade of Shura. In an instant, the sword was like a gust of wind! Perfectly grasping the rhythm of slashing Shura''s Blade, Chu Yi only felt that mastering the Shura''s Blade had become more handy. Especially when faced with a naval school-level cadre who used "iron blocks" in time, the Shura blade fell like a gust of wind, and it was like cutting tofu, effortlessly cutting off the naval school-level cadre in front of him. When using the body of the "iron block", the feeling in his heart became stronger, and Chu Yi took advantage of the gap in the vacuum zone that he was killed by himself, and suddenly communicated with the system: "system..." "Six awakenings!" 53 Chapter 53 Dont Tell Me The Number Advantage The perception of cultivation is often fleeting. Chu Yi didn''t want to miss an opportunity for strength improvement. This is the important reason why he resolutely used the only diamond-level material in his warehouse for six awakenings. As for what Chu Yi felt he wanted to break through, it was not his fruit ability, but the swordsmanship he had just begun to practice. Every road has its own way. Although Chu Yi relied on the practice of Murloc Karate to perfectly lay the foundation of kendo, he had just mastered the blade of Shura to transform, and he had the strength comparable to ordinary swordsmen. But the strength of ordinary swordsmen... To put it bluntly, it was Sauron''s strength when he first went to sea. Had it not been for Chu Yi to use the singularity of the Shura blade to make his own Shura golem stronger and more solid, he would have used a more proficient Tangcaowa Zhengquan against this group of navy. Why use your weak side and the navy''s toughness of this group of generals? However, even Chu Yi himself hadn''t imagined that his talent in kendo seemed to far exceed his talent in ordinary physical skills. Is it talented? Or... Is the blade of Shura highly compatible with himself? Chu Yi is not very clear, he just knows that his future breakthrough in kendo will definitely be easier than a breakthrough in physical skills! And right now there was a perfect kendo breakthrough period, how could Chu Yi miss it, so while using the solid recovery ability of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was still able to deal with this group of navy, without hesitation from the warehouse. I took out the only diamond-level awakening material and quickly communicated with the system to complete the sixth awakening of my own fruit! Not long... Six awakenings! carry out! Almost at the end of the six awakenings, Chu Yi discovered that he had comprehended the "Road of Shura" and perfectly integrated the fruits of visualization into his own fruits. During the six awakenings, his physical fitness had improved dramatically One piece. It can be said that before the six awakenings, there are still people in the Pirate World who are faintly comparable to Chu Yi in terms of physical fitness, then after the six awakenings... Chu Yi is the person with the best physical talent in Pirate World! none of them! Therefore, now he only needs to draw a sword with his own terrifying physical quality. The ordinary school-level navy is here to send it. Even if they use "iron blocks", Chu Yi''s Shura blade that falls like a gust of wind can Easily break through the "iron block" defense, a sword can kill their lives. And using this method to slash Shura''s Blade, Chu Yi''s consumption is equal to zero. Don''t forget that if your physical fitness improves, your physical strength will naturally increase. Completely unfathomable physical strength, combined with extremely simple killing methods, already turned Chu Yi into a terrifying killing machine. But when he was able to bully the ordinary school-level navy around him by virtue of his physical fitness, after completing six awakenings, Chu Yi, who had mastered the awakening ability six times, suddenly took a few steps back. "Ok?" "Could his physical strength reach the limit?" Suddenly, he discovered that Chu Yi used "shave" less frequently, and his sword-out speed also slowed down. Lu Qi, who was worried about the navy party, frowned and looked at Chu Yi''s back in confusion. But soon, Lu Qi discovered something was wrong. Because Chu Yi is experimenting! It can also be said that Chu Yi was actually practicing silently under the circumstances of countless naval siege! He first put the "Gravity Field" on himself, and used a hundred times the gravity to suppress his terrifying physical fitness.Then, under the condition of limited physical fitness, under the pressure of a hundred times the gravity, Chu Yi was not afraid of injury, so it was slightly slow But Chu Yi''s speed slowed down, and the navy around him definitely couldn''t let go of such a wonderful opportunity. Found that the speed of death of his surrounding companions had slowed down, the navy besieging Chu Yi thought he was tired, and rushed forward one by one desperately. But the result... But it is not as good as this group of navy imagined! Yes! Chu Yi''s speed has slowed down, but his tyrannical physical fitness is there, even under the pressure of a hundredfold of gravity, every time Chu Yi cuts down the blade of Shura, it is still like a gust of wind. Moreover, the blade of Shura that resembled a gust of wind seemed to be sharper than before! Although the scars gradually appeared on Chu Yi''s body, and the blood was already flowing all over the place, the number of dead navy around him was also quite a lot, right? It''s a pity that such a rare cultivation opportunity didn''t last long, and even greater pressure came! That was an admiral-level cadre who rarely shot before! Seeing that more and more school-level navies died, the admiral-level cadres received the order, and at the moment when the naval-level cadres began to retreat, they suddenly attacked Chu Yi! "Yuebu! Lanjiao!" "Shave! Point the gun!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It can be said that every admiral-level cadre who is proficient in the six types of naval forces launched an offensive at the moment of besieging Chu Yi, so that Chu Yi was forced to expend physical effort to cast it when he could not cut down the blade of Shura to counterattack. A large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "boom!" A large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng" must be able to help Chu Yi out. Only after the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was cast, Chu Yi gained breathing time, but he couldn''t practice using a hundredfold gravity as before. A general navy will always be a general navy. Especially when the general-level navy still has an advantage in numbers, it has previously created something to do. The current advantage is equivalent to nothing, and it has also stepped into a disadvantage. And Lu Qi saw that the admiral-level cadres finally couldn''t help but make a move, and looked at Chu Yi, who had just lifted the "Gravity Field" in front of him, with a mocking smile. "Sura, didn''t you have confidence just now? It''s very pleasant to practice while fighting our navy!" "But now?" With his gaze slowly falling on the admiring generals in front of him, Lu Qi then taunted: "The main force of our Navy''s generals has attacked, and still maintains the number advantage. I think you...are you going to do it?" "Number advantage?" Originally, when Lu Qi finished speaking, he thought that Chu Yi must be anxious and depraved. Who thought he had just finished speaking, Chu Yi actually let go of his left hand, and suddenly put a mark on his body! "Lu Qi, you remember..." "In front of me, don''t talk about the number advantage!" Having said that, Chu Yi, who was slightly embarrassed, suddenly raised a smile, and the next second... The technique of multiple shadow clones! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the smoke was filled with smoke! Obstructed by the smoke, the admiral-level cadre who was already confident of capturing Chu Yi was a little nervous, thinking that Chu Yi suddenly cast a smoke bomb, and wanted to take advantage of the smoke-filled gap to escape. However, when several admiral-level cadres worked together to set off a gust of wind and quickly cleared the surrounding smoke that obstructed the view, the group of navy who thought that Chu Yi was going to escape, suddenly froze. There. Because at the moment when the smoke dissipated, in front of their sight, Chu Yi''s figure stood there quietly. The only difference from before is... Originally, in front of them, there was just a change. And now in front of them, there are thousands of Chu Yi! "Lu Qi, open your dog eyes and take a good look. Who has the advantage in numbers now?" 54 Chapter 54: Pros and Cons Holy land Mary Gioia. In an extremely luxurious castle. He threw a fist and directly put the dragon man with the mask on, looking at the figure of the dragon man who fell to the ground in embarrassment, Tiger''s bloodshot eyes inevitably flashed a hesitation, and finally he sighed deeply. Without Chu Yi''s courage, he directly killed the unconscious Tianlongren in front of him. And while sighing silently, Tiger was also asking himself, asking what he was afraid of? It¡¯s just that there is really no time to hesitate in the current situation, so after letting go of the comatose Draco, Tiger casually glanced at the group of Draco enslavements he had brought down, and then rushed to Hancock next to him and said: "Little girl , Are you sure your sisters are locked here, are you?" "Well, that''s right!" Only a step away from saving his sisters, Hancock was very excited at this time, nodded impatiently, and said: "Tiger, I know where they might be held, you come with me!" "it is good!" Nodded, Tiger followed Hancock just a step forward, and a sneer suddenly rose from the corner of his mouth. "Are you willing to be eagle-dog waste for the Tianlongren?" "Kill you guys, but I..." "No need to hesitate!" With a secret voice in his heart, Tiger''s fist is a Tangcaowa punch! "boom!" Fists are scattered! But wherever the strong wind blows, no one of the Celestial minions can stand in front of Tiger and Hancock even after bearing the terrifying force. But after using a "Tangcaowa right punch" to get rid of the guy who blocked his advancement, Tiger hurriedly followed Hancock''s footsteps, and it didn''t take long for the two to come to a closed room. There is a lock on the door of the room, but ordinary locks can''t beat Tiger. With a slight pinch, the lock on the room was easily removed. Only when Tiger stepped into the room, he saw various instruments of torture in the room, and resentment surged in his chest. , Making Tiger clenched his fists tightly again. There is no doubt that this is the place where the Tianlong people cast their bestiality and use countless instruments of torture to torture their slaves! In several cages in the room, dying slaves were all imprisoned, who were about to be tortured to death by the Tianlong people.When Hancock stepped into this room, there was obviously a look of worry in her eyes. Obviously, she was worried that after her sisters were captured by the Dragonites, she could not stand the cruel punishment, and the tragic death was filled with countless souls The place. "Little girl, don''t worry, Ji people have their own natural looks, and your sisters must be fine." "Well, I hope so!" Looking for the figure of desire among the many cages, Hancock, who was filled with worry soon, screamed in surprise: "Sanda Sonia, Mary Groud!" "Sister! You... why are you back!" Looking at the two scarred figures in the cage, Hancock¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, and his sister¡¯s problems were briefly forgotten. Hancock stepped forward and used his weak shoulders to start talking to the cage The shackles became stronger. Still Tiger. Seeing that Hancock couldn''t break the shackles of the cage, she stepped forward to help Hancock out of her sisters. The three sisters reunited after a long absence, naturally it was very joyful. But recalling the suffering they suffered from the Tianlongren, the endless joy turned into bitter tears. But Tiger saw the three Hancock sisters embracing each other and weeping, and originally wanted to give them a time to vent.But as long as he remembered that Chu Yi was still in distress, the anxious Tiger frowned slightly and said, "Little girl, it''s not the time to reunite and talk, don''t forget that the kid is still delaying time for us!" "Adjust your emotions, "Tiger, you are right." Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Hancock said to his sisters: "Sanda Sonia, Marigruder, hurry! Hurry up and escape this ghost place with me!" "But sister..." Listening to Hancock''s words, a green-haired Sonda Sonia said with a sad expression: "Even if we escape, aren''t we going to be captured by the Dragon people?" "Don''t be foolish!" Flatly denying Sundar Sonia''s idea, Hancock thought of the reliable back, smiled and said, "We are different from the previous ones. If he is there..." "No matter who it is, it is impossible for our three sisters to separate again!" With that said, just as Sonda Sonia, Mary Groud was secretly curious about who the "he" in her sister''s words was, Hancock took the hands of the two younger sisters and said to Tiger: ,Let''s go!" "Well, before leaving, there are still some things to do. You wait for me outside first!" "it is good!" After Tiger finished speaking, Hancock first took his sisters out of the castle, and within a few minutes, billowing black smoke rose into the sky along the Draco castle. Obviously, what Tiger has to do is to liberate the slaves here and destroy the nightmare-like castle of these slaves! Only when the shackles that held them are completely gone can these enslaved slaves get a new life. Only in this way can the slaves who escape here have the confidence to live! Then, after learning Chu Yi¡¯s appearance, he indulged once, and returned to Hancock and the others. Tiger¡¯s face had always been faintly smiling. Obviously he was in a very happy mood at this time, even the deepest part of his heart The fear of the Tianlong people has been reduced a bit. But when Tiger just walked out of the burning castle and joined Hancock and the others, he was about to smile and tell his feat in the castle. Suddenly, the white mist rolled in the distance came into view. Ge was stunned there! "That''s... that''s the breath of a kid!" "But why, the breath of the kid has become so scattered?" Stunned for a few seconds, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had suddenly thought of something, and then said to Hancock and others: "Little girl, we don¡¯t want to meet the kid for now, I think now He, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want us to bother. So while the kid is working hard to fight the navy, let us..." "Liberate more people who desire freedom!" After all, under the adoring gaze of Sonda Sonia and Mary Groud, Tiger and Hancock are on the road ahead, and they start to free the slaves. At the same time... When Chu Yi first used the ability of six awakenings to create thousands of shadow clones, standing in front of this group of generals... "Wow!" There was a burst of uproar, and the navy, which had a numerical advantage, had no previous advantage in an instant! Moreover, not to mention that the group of generals did not expect that Chu Yi could use his own ability to resolve the number advantage of the navy. Even Lu Qi never expected that Chu Yi was awakened six times. The ability is so abnormal, you can summon a clone like an army in an instant! At this moment, thousands of shadow avatars were created. Looking at every admiral-level cadre, they all stared at their shadow avatars with astonishment. Even Chu Yi Feeling satisfied with my vanity, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. But when Chu Yi¡¯s many shadow clones stood in front of this group of navies, at the moment when the number of people alone could make this group of navies frightened, Chu Yi was about to rush forward and set off a new one with the shadow clone he created The slaughter of the wheel, who thought he was just about to take a step, a heart-piercing pain suddenly poured into Chu Yi''s head, causing him to suddenly fall and kneel on the ground! "This... is this the price of creating too many shadow clones?" 55 Chapter 55 Sword Sublimation "Puff..." Fall to the ground, supporting the ground with one hand. A burst of pain in his head made Chu Yi want to cut off his head with Shura''s blade, which would make himself a little more relaxed, so that he could imagine the pain in Chu Yi''s head at this time. How terrible. And when the pain struck, Chu Yi faintly guessed that this must be the price of using multiple shadow clones for overdraft. In the Naruto manga, ninjutsu such as the shadow clone must be coordinated with Chakra.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. He awakened six times using multiple shadow avatar materials, which was equivalent to turning the ninjutsu in the Naruto world into a part of his own fruit ability. Therefore, without the Chakra in the Naruto World, Chu Yi can create shadow clones by virtue of the fruit ability, and based on the perception during the six awakenings, there is no upper limit for the shadow clones he can create. If this is the case, why not play a big one? Anyway... It costs nothing to create a shadow clone, right? With such a simple idea, Chu Yigang heard Lu Qi say that the Navy has a number advantage, and in his heart he was very disdainful, and suddenly activated his ability to awaken six times! "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The shadow clone is successfully made! Using the fruit''s ability to awaken six times for the first time, Chu Yi played a big one, creating a clone of two thousand shadows at a time! And so many shadow avatars gathered around Chu Yi, each of them incarnate Shura, with the appearance of the Shura golem behind them, which must make Lu Qi and the admiral-level navy in front of Chu Yi feel shocked. It''s a pity that only Chu Yi knew the pain. While pretending to be 13, he deeply understood the cost of pretending to be 13. Especially as the pain in the head disappeared a little bit, and Chu Yi was soaked in cold sweat, she finally got up slowly. When she barely stood there, she suddenly felt the original tyrannical body of Shura, which became extremely weak. , Chu Yi finally understood what the cost of casting six awakening abilities was! "Hey, I thought it was a diamond-level material. There weren''t many flaws. I didn''t expect this diamond-level awakening material to have its own pros and cons! Secretly sighing, only using the ability of six awakenings once, Chu Yi basically understood the difference between the multi-shadow clone of his own fruit ability and the multi-shadow clone of ninjutsu in Naruto World. Let me talk about the role of the shadow clone first. There is no difference between the usage of Chu Yi''s shadow clone and the shadow clone in Hokage, and even the plug-in effects and backlash characteristics of multiple shadow clones in Hokage are exactly the same. There is only one point that can highlight the difference between the multiple shadow clones of Chu Yi''s fruit ability and the multiple shadow clones of ninjutsu in Naruto, and that is the condition of use! As I said just now, if Naruto wants to cast the ninjutsu of multiple shadow clones, it is nothing more than Chakra.For example, some ninjas who have just mastered multiple shadow avatars want to cast multiple shadow avatars. Every time a shadow avatar is created, half of the chakras in the body need to be consumed, which is equivalent to evenly distributing their chakras to the shadow avatars. The avatar''s strength is somewhat of that of the body, and it also depends on how many Chakras are allocated. As for those ninjas who are proficient in the ninjutsu of multiple shadow clones, not only can they freely control the amount of chakra consumed when casting the shadow clones, but even the strength of the created shadow clones can be adjusted at will. Look at Chu Yi''s shadow clone cast. He did not need Chakra to create the shadow clone, but what he needed was... Chu Yi''s physical fitness! To put it simply, Chu Yi created a shadow clone to evenly distribute his physical fitness! If it is to create nine shadow clones, The more shadow clones created, the weaker Chu Yi himself will be. Similarly, the physical quality of the shadow clones will decrease as the number of shadow clones increases. Now that Chu Yi has created more than two thousand shadow clones, his own physical fitness has naturally been reduced to one thousandth of the original! Even though Chu Yi''s physical fitness is absolutely powerful, his physical fitness has dropped so much while creating the shadow clone. To be honest, Chu Yi''s own physical fitness is almost the same as that of ordinary people in Pirate World. As for those shadow clones... They have the combat consciousness of Chu Yi Shura, and even the fruit ability can inherit the ontology. But just like Chu Yi, the physical quality of these shadow clones can only be comparable to ordinary people in Pirate World. Therefore, after thoroughly understanding the pros and cons of the shadow clone, Chu Yi regretted it a bit, he felt that he was a little pretentious! "I originally wanted to create so many shadow clones. Even if each shadow clone comes with a "Shenra Heavenly Strike", this group of navies will not be able to bear it. But in the current situation, let alone these shadow clones use a small "Shinra Heavenly Strike". Yes, at best, I can use the ability of the frozen fruit, my physical strength is almost exhausted." "And the exhaustion of physical strength means that... the shadow clone that has lost physical strength is about to disappear?" "In this way, if you want to make perfect use of the combat power of these shadow clones and the number advantage, I''m afraid..." "I''m going to use the kendo I just started!" At this point, Chu Yi''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the body still used the "gravity domain" to reluctantly suppress the eager Lu Qi, and immediately controlled the many shadow clones with one heart and two uses, and the feet were "shaved", and they rushed towards him quickly. The navy of the generals! "Oops, those guys rushed up!" "Don''t panic, try the strength of these guys first, is it as scary as you think!" "Yes, these new guys are likely to be the fruit of that person''s ability, and more likely to be phantoms! Don''t panic, prepare to fight!" As for the navy at the general level, the psychological quality is very good. Otherwise, he would be an ordinary pirate, and seeing so many shadow clones of Chu Yi surging in, he would have been scared to find North. However, with excellent psychological quality, initially confronting Chu Yi''s shadow clone, the color of awe in the eyes of this group of generals of the rank of navy disappeared. because... Chu Yi''s shadow clone is really scumbag! In addition to the entry level, swordsman-like swordsmanship can hurt this group of generals, Chu Yi can only control the shadow clone when its physical strength is about to run out, and use the sudden burst of frozen fruit ability to barely block these. The admiral-level navy moves forward. Slowly figured out the routines of Chu Yiying''s clone, this group of generals of the navy felt that the shadow clone was nothing terrible. In addition to avoiding the much slower blade, it is nothing more than to beware of the "freeze bomb" before each shadow clone is dying. Because of this, just a few minutes after the confrontation, Chu Yi''s shadow clone lost more than half.But just when Chu Yiying''s clone lost half of it, Chu Yi, who was in control of the shadow clone, raised a confident smile on his face! The reason... Just as the number of Chu Yiying clones decreased, he discovered a new feature of the shadow clone! The characteristic is that after the created shadow clone disappears, the physical fitness originally used to create the shadow clone can quickly return to oneself, without slowly recovering! Knowing this, Chu Yi was naturally relaxed, after all, the shadow clone was gone, he could recreate it. Moreover, when each shadow clone disappears, the shadow clone''s experience of using kendo and the experience of using frozen fruit can be passed on to the main body.Although the massive amount of experience passed back and caused Chu Yi''s head to suffer severe pain, when he felt that experience, Chu Yi only felt that his attainments in kendo and frozen fruit were rapidly improving. This is the reason why the multiple shadow avatar material can be classified as a diamond-level awakening material by the system! Immediately after. Just as the number of Chu Yi''s shadow avatars has changed from as many as two thousand to less than one hundred now... "Om!" Suddenly! The kendo experience accumulated with thousands of shadow clones suddenly made Chu Yi faintly touch a certain barrier, and then shattered that barrier. It was also at the moment when Chu Yi smoothly smashed that barrier... "boom!" The fierce sword intent, surprisingly, followed Chu Yi''s body, followed Chu Yi''s remaining nearly 100 shadow clones, and went straight into the sky! Then, when the first revealed sword intent slowly dissipated, and when he slowly returned to his body along the bodies of countless shadow clones, Chu Yi, holding the blade of Shura, wanted to test the power of the sword intent he had understood. Who wanted the prompt sound from the system to suddenly reverberate, but it made Chu Yi suddenly stop trying to move forward. "Huh? Smokeman Smogg''s awakening material mission? That is to say..." "He''s by my side!" 56 Chapter 56 Jianyi! The sublimation of kendo! An ordinary swordsman who can comprehend the sword intent is equivalent to taking a crucial step in the sword, because the swordsman who can comprehend the sword intent is no longer an ordinary swordsman, but can be called in the Pirate World. For the existence of Jianhao! Think about the number one swordsman in Pirate World, the man nicknamed "Eagle Eye", you can know how terrible it is to cultivate sword intent to the extreme. Although "Eagle Eye" is in the original Pirate book, he has never used his peak combat power to fight against people. But Chu Yi could imagine that the random sword of the "Eagle Eye" at its peak, accompanied by the sword of sword intent, must... Can tear the sky! And Chu Yi can comprehend the sword intent so quickly. From a swordsman who relied on his physical fitness and completely hardened, he quickly comprehended the sword intent and stepped into the level of swordsman, there are two main reasons. First, Chu Yi has a solid foundation. The Murloc Karate taught by Tiger has laid a solid foundation for him. Second, it must be the plug-in of the shadow clone! Separating out a large number of shadow clones makes both himself and the shadow clone lose their physical advantage. There is an advantage, that is, it allows Chu Yi to understand the sword intent more simply.After all, when the physical fitness of himself and the shadow clone are similar to those of ordinary people in Pirate World, Chu Yi''s shadow clone does not have the advantage in physical fitness. Every time the blade of Shura is cut, it is equivalent to one. Ordinary swordsmen with a solid foundation practice kendo in the battle of life and death. And in the short confrontation, how many of Chu Yi''s shadow clones disappeared? More than a thousand! Even if each shadow clone is fighting the navy''s life and death, when it disappears, it can be regarded as a day''s practice for an ordinary swordsman. More than a thousand shadow clones died in front of the navy, and the total accumulated is more than a thousand days of cultivation of ordinary swordsmen, which is nearly three years! As a diamond-level awakening material, the horror of the multiple shadow clone material lies here. Using the magical effect of the shadow clone, just a few minutes of life and death, it can be worth the nearly three years of cultivation time of others. Therefore, Chu Yi can comprehend that sword intent is not a coincidence, but that his accumulation of swordsmanship is enough. It''s just that even Chu Yi didn''t expect that today''s surprises came one after another.I just comprehended the sword intent, and had not fully grasped the comprehend sword intent, a familiar face from the original Pirate''s work suddenly appeared in front of him, and on his body... Also carrying the awakening materials that Chu Yi must collect! That was when Chu Yi had just comprehended the sword intent and was about to step forward to understand the magical effect of the sword intent. The indifferent prompt of the system suddenly prompted in his mind: "Host, find the awakening material, whether to collect it." Still need to ask? It must be! Communicating with the system silently in his heart, Chu Yi listened to the system to issue an awakening material collection task and said: "Host, start collecting awakening materials, please complete the task of collecting awakening materials within three days, otherwise the collection of awakening materials will fail." "Trigger the awakening material task: Smogg quit smoking, please complete the host within the time limit." Ok?Smogg? Is it the weak chicken in the original Pirate book who is naturally capable of demon fruit? did not expect... Now he is actually in the Holy Land Mary Joa! Suddenly knowing that the object he was collecting the awakening material was the smoker Smoge, who had a "bumpy" fate in the original Pirate book, and Chu Yi was on the verge of seeing and hearing the domineering instinct of "paper painting", and he was ingenious. Avoiding the ten hands that made him faintly felt threatened, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze fell on the smoking man Smoge who flashed out of his figure. In general, uh... Small is an exhibitionist! With bright silver hair, "Except for shorts, I don''t seem to wear anything..." With a few black lines drawn on his forehead, Chu Yi really didn''t understand when Smogg''s exhibitionist potential began. But recalling the awakening material collection task promulgated by the system, Chu Yi felt a burst of laughter. why? Because Smogg¡¯s signature is his cigar! When he first appeared in the original The Pirates, Smogg with a cigar dangling was mad and cool. With the smoke fruit, which is a natural devil fruit, who wouldn''t think that Smogg, the navy colonel in Rogue Town, was the boss of the BOSS. . However, Smogg''s fate was rough enough, almost every time he appeared on the stage he was beaten in the face. I just competed with the protagonist of the Pirate Luffy in Rogue Town, and could get a blood in the original. Luffy¡¯s father, the first murderous criminal in the world of Pirates, the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon came, although not The cruel abuse of Smogg also let Yan Nan know how far he is from the peak of the world. The second time I wanted to teach Luffy, who knew that Luffy''s older brother Ace happened to be there, and Smogg was defeated with hatred. When there were more appearances again, Smogg was even more miserable. It was because of being abused by Brother Ming! At that time, Smaller was a lieutenant admiral. After two years of accumulation, everyone thought that Smaller had completed the transformation and could become Luffy¡¯s lifelong enemy. Whoever wanted to make a gorgeous appearance, the final result was that he was finished. Abuse. Had it not been for the green pheasant who had left the navy and arrived in time, it is estimated that Smogg would have gotten a lunch in the hands of Brother Ming! Besides, Smogg''s smoke fruit ability, well, it still gives Chu Yi a tasteless feeling. The best feature of the smoke fruit is that it can turn the body into smoke when it is "elementalized". There is no armed color domineering, or the devil fruit ability to restrain the smoke, and it can''t hurt Smogg.The rest is like the materialization of smoke, which is used to restrain others, or to fly with the power of the fruit of smoke. Chu Yi is totally indifferent. However, having one more material for awakening is generally good. So when Chu Yi finished looking at Smogg''s outfit, he had already begun to think about how to make the smoking man quit smoking. Instead, it was Small. His performance in this battle is definitely not as bad as Chu Yi imagined! Among the many shadow clones that Chu Yi lost, at least 30% of the shadow clones disappeared under Smogg''s ten hands.Because of this, Smogg, who has eliminated many of Chu Yi''s shadow avatars, is full of confidence. Seeing that his first round of attacks did not cause Chu Yi any harm, Smogg squinted his eyes and used "shave" to dodge. Behind Chu Yi, take advantage of the fact that Hai Lou Shi ten hands to control Chu Yi. But just as Smogg was about to use "shave" to dodge, suddenly there was an exclamation from behind Chu Yi! "Smogg, be careful, Shura is not as weak as you think. If you don''t want to die, go back!" "Lu... Lu Qi?" It can be judged from the sound that the person who reminded himself is the only Lu Qi who can compete with himself in the new generation of navy. Looking closely behind Chu Yi, he found that Lu Qi was under the pressure of Chu Yi and became his captive. He even brought the shame he suffered in the Chambord Islands incident to his heart, and Smogg, who was extremely angry, stabbed fiercely. With ten hands, he was about to fall on Chu Yi''s chest and penetrate his chest. But when Smogg''s ten hands were about to touch Chu Yi''s body... "Wow!" Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared! When he appeared again, he suddenly came behind Smogg! "Smogg..." "Have you ever wanted to quit smoking?" 57 Chapter 57 I Havent Forced "Quit smoking?" "What a joke! Asshole, die for me!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Smogg was stunned by his unconstrained way of speaking. When he recovered, the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger, thinking that Chu Yi was using words to "mood He then completely ignored how terrifying the speed Chu Yi had previously shown with "shave", and locked Chu Yi''s throat with a reflexive "pointing spear". Obviously, before getting the natural devil fruit of Smoke Fruit, Smaller was a master of physical skills. Judging from the "finger gun" used by Smogg alone, Chu Yi could understand that Smogg''s Navy Type VI is very good at using it, and he deserves to be comparable to Lu Qi in the new generation of navy elite. It''s just a pity... Staring at the "finger spear" that Smoge reached out, Chu Yi shook his head secretly and sighed: "Smoge, you are too slow!" "Wow!" Chu Yi''s indifferent voice came. One second before Smogg could vaguely feel his "finger spear", it indeed penetrated into Chu Yi''s throat, but in the next second, Smogg was in front of him. Chu Yi gradually became illusory. When Smogg''s pupils shrank slightly, he realized that Chu Yi in front of him had turned into an afterimage! What a terrifying speed is this? The first time he confronted Chu Yi head-on, completely ignorant of Chu Yi''s unfathomable strength. At this moment, he realized that Chu Yi''s speed was almost two levels of himself, and the corner of Smogg''s eyes twitched. Just thinking about using one''s own fruit power to confront Chu Yi with the strength of the natural devil fruit. But as the afterimage of Chu Yi in front of him gradually solidified again, what did Smaller see? He was shocked to see that after Chu Yi used "Shave" to move at high speed to avoid his "finger spear", he used "Shave" continuously and quickly returned to his face! For that second, time seemed to stop! In Smogg''s senses, he could feel a few drops of cold sweat dripping down his forehead and slowly falling onto his cheeks. At the same time, Smogg could clearly see Chu Yi making a sword draw. The sword he drew was the blade of Shura! Then... "Om!" The sound of breaking the sky is coming! Even Chu Yi didn¡¯t even see how Chu Yi made his sword. At this time, Smogg didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to use the smoke fruit to "element". He felt a faint pain in his cheeks, and a certain warmth in his body. The liquid dripped down his cheeks and dropped on the ground! "That is... what is that?" Feeling the pain in his cheek, Smaller was stunned. What the hell is that? Is that Chu Yi''s sword? So fast! What a sharp sword! And if the sword pierced not my cheek but my chest, wouldn¡¯t I... At this point, endless fear shrouded Smogg''s head, making him completely afraid to move in front of Chu Yi, who was making the action of retracting the sword. Because if he moved half way, he was afraid that Chu Yi''s sharp blade would pierce his chest! And the one who was as frightened as Smoge was Lu Qi who watched Chu Yi draw the sword with his own eyes! In Smogg¡¯s senses, he could see clearly how Chu Yi used the sword, but he didn¡¯t see what happened after Chu Yi took the sword. He was injured, so he repeatedly sighed that Chu Yi¡¯s sword was extremely fast. That''s it. On the contrary, in the eyes of Lu Qi next to him, he did not see how Chu Yi made the sword at all! Obviously standing in front of Smogg, he didn''t do anything, but after a cold light flashed, there was an extra blood stain on Smogg''s cheek. This...what the hell is this? Could it be... Vaguely guessing that Chu Yi¡¯s kendo was likely to have stepped into another level during the previous battle, an inhuman level, Lu Qi had feared thoughts of Chu Yi for the first time, because Smogg¡¯s failure was enough to prove , If he wants to challenge Chu Yi again, his result will be a dead end! And Chu Yi, who stood quietly in front of Smogg, just saw Smogg. Lu Qi panicked first, then lost, and finally turned into a nervous expression to know. The two obviously did not understand their previous one. What is the secret of the sword? Or in other words, among all the people present, only Chu Yi knew what kind of mystery his previous sword contained! Previously, Chu Yi didn''t use his physical fitness when he was out of the sword. He just used the physical fitness of an ordinary person in the One Piece world to cut off the Shura blade that he held in his palm. The reason why that sword has such terrifying power is because of sword intent! It is the increase in sword intent that makes Chu Yi, who has a physical fitness like ordinary people, and has the terror power to easily defeat Smog and Lu Qi! Using the same sword intent, Chu Yi was able to make Smogg have no time to use the fruit ability, so he died tragically in his own hands within seconds! As for what Chu Yi''s sword intent is... In short, it''s fast! As fast as a gust of wind! After comprehending the meaning of the sword, whether it is the physical fitness of ordinary people in the Pirate World, or the physical fitness that is as terrifying as Shura at the peak, Chu Yi can easily slash the fastest sword.And wanting to slash the fastest sword, Chu Yi used the plug-in of the shadow clone to speed up his practice, and the realization is that if the speed of the sword is to reach the extreme, he must break through the surrounding "wind" barrier! wind... Forever! It can also be said that the so-called "wind" is the resistance of the air, which affects Chu Yi''s sword to become a barrier faster. After breaking that barrier, even with the physical fitness of an ordinary person, Chu Yi''s sword was as fast as a blast.If you use Shura''s terrifying physical quality to use the sword intent to cut the Shura blade in his palm, Chu Yi could imagine that the sword he cut must be as fast as thunder! However, Smogg didn''t give Chu Yi a chance to make the strongest sword, because he hadn''t tried hard yet, Smogg basically fell. So after easily defeating Smogg, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest joy of victory, but faintly lost in his heart. Feeling that there is still a little capable Smogg in the original Pirate book, he really disappointed himself. He shook his head silently again, and sighed deeply. Chu Yi wanted to use the "Gravity Field" to capture Small, so that all the new twin stars in the Navy rookie would become his prisoners, and by the way, Small would quit smoking. Let yourself complete the task of collecting awakening materials issued by the system. But when Chu Yi was about to put his hands together, he was about to cast "Gravity Field"... "puff!" Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of Smogg''s legs from the corner of the light, and it instantly turned into smoke. Chu Yi smiled disdainfully, and murmured: "Want to use the power of the fruit of smoke to bully me for not being armed?" "Smogg, should I say you are naive? Or... naive?" 58 Chapter 58-The Natural Element Is Not Invincible Even though he saw that Smogg wanted to use the power of the fruit of the smoke to bully himself for failing to awaken his arms and domineering, Chu Yi laughed at Smogg''s innocence with disdain. But knowing that when Smogg was fighting against himself, he silently defeated the shadow of failure, Chu Yi was still expecting Smogg''s performance faintly. Because, from the previous Smogg taking a sword, it was equivalent to the panic and hesitation in the eyes of the defeat, Chu Yi found that Smogg had begun to doubt himself. And the strong... You can''t have the slightest doubt about yourself! Just like Chu Yi, if he starts to doubt his own strength in a confrontation with a certain strong man, it is equivalent to losing confidence.Described by the vocabulary in Hokage, Chu Yi¡¯s skills stop here. Even if it can be improved in the future, the shadow of failure is implanted in the depths of his soul. There is no way to defeat it, and Chu Yi¡¯s potential is only It is equivalent to being blocked, even if he really has the potential to become a peak powerhouse, his power will also limit his growth. At that time, there will be a checkpoint sooner or later, and Chu Yi will not be able to break through. This is the so-called demon at work! Besides, that guy Smogg, who can play a lot in the original Pirate book, is really not a simple guy. Even if Chu Yi doesn''t understand how difficult it is to defeat the Inner Demon, he can learn from the novels he has read before that the Inner Demon is not so easy to defeat.And since Smogg can quickly smash the demon barrier when he has just given birth to it, and instead wants to bully himself with the fruit power, it is a measure of progress! Faintly, Chu Yi already had some expectations, whether Smogg, who broke through the heart demon, could become stronger than in the original Pirate book. As for now... Should abuse Smogg, still want to abuse! Who made him naive to think that the natural devil fruit is invincible? Then... "drink!" With a low roar, Smogg, who defeated the demon in his heart, was extremely accustomed to using his own smoke fruit. In Chu Yi''s sight, his legs first turned into smoke, and then his whole body turned into smoke. Stance. For an instant, the smoke was filled! In the thick smoke, Smogg first blocked Chu Yi¡¯s sight, and then he was ready to solidify the smoke that his body had turned into. Relying on the ability of the fruit of the smoke to materialize, he tightly bound Chu Yi with the smoke. body of. Who thought, when Smogg''s idea was about to succeed, Chu Yi suddenly moved! "Since my sword intent, even the barrier of "wind" can be broken, not to mention..." "It''s the smoke that your Smogg uses the fruit ability to transform into!" The sneer on his face turned into a confident smile. When that confident smile was raised on Chu Yi''s face, only the sound of breaking through the sky continued to sound! Chu Yi, who quickly slashed Shura''s blade, broke through the barrier of "wind" when he used his own to cut Shura''s blade, and the sword light that smashed down with extreme speed broke the surrounding smoke a little bit! The speed of the sword is so fast that it can even split the smoke! This... How scary is this guy! The blue veins on his forehead were slightly raised, and Smogg, who was transformed into smoke, stared at Chu Yi in surprise. It was hard to imagine that the other party had used such a simple and rude way to dissolve the little advantage that he had managed to create with the fruit of smoke. And if Chu Yi knew what Smogg was thinking at this time, then he could only say... The sword that really shocked him still did not appear! Then, just when Chu Yi used his sword intent as fast as the wind to split the surrounding smoke for a while, making Smogg''s counterattack completely useless, he suddenly retracted his sword and once again made the previous imitation. The action of drawing a sword comes. Just a glimpse of Chu Yi''s movements like the previous sword, Want to quickly use the ability of the smoke fruit, soaring into the air, avoiding the sword that Chu Yi was about to cut down. But like what Chu Yi said earlier! Small, you are really too slow! Next second... "call!" The blade of Shura slashed down like a gust of wind, and before the sword light arrived, a sharp chill suddenly enveloped Smogg''s body! Undoubtedly, that is the ability to freeze fruit. It can also be said that it was Chu Yi''s ability to use the frozen fruit, combined with his own understanding of the sword intent, to cut down a sword that could restrain most of the natural demon fruit abilities! "Fast wind current!" "Cold wind!" Obviously, Jifengliu''s name was just thought of by Chu Yi, and it represented the kendo and sword intent he understood. And the name "Cold Wind" was Chu Yi''s trick of this sword, and it was also named by Chu Yi just now. The method of using the sword stroke "cold wind" is actually very simple. When comprehending the meaning of the sword, Chu Yi was able to break through the barrier of "wind" when he was out of the sword. When thinking about the method of "cold wind", Chu Yi wondered why he could break through the barrier of "wind" Can''t make good use of "wind"? It is cold, and only with the strong wind can the "coldness" be brought into full play. Therefore, when Chu Yi first used the sword of "Gaofengliu" to attack the "cold wind", he initially combined the cold of the frozen fruit with the "wind" of the "Gaofengliu" and cut it out. A sword that can make those with natural devil fruit abilities helpless! cold... Very cold! Chu Yi¡¯s "cold wind" invaded, even in the case of using "elementalization" to turn into smoke, Smogg could feel his body cells hidden in the smoke, a little bit by the horror. The "cold wind" froze. Soon, the harsh cold made Smogg unable to maintain his "elementalized" body, and within a few seconds, Smogg, who used the ability of the natural devil fruit, opened his mouth and remained astonished. , Turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture, standing in front of Chu Yi. Seeing that Smogg had already turned into an ice sculpture under the power of the "cold wind", Chu Yi smiled lightly, walked to Smogg''s side, and said lightly: "Smogg, remember, those who are naturally capable of demon fruit are not invincible." "At least in front of me...not invincible!" Having said that, Chu Yi suddenly saw the sacred place Mary Chauari set off thick smoke, and faintly guessed that it was Tiger, Hancock¡¯s masterpiece, reached out to carry the ice sculpture that Smogg had turned into, and was affected by "gravity" behind him. Lu Qi of the domain, while his shadow clone and the group of navy were still in an anxious situation, using the navy''s inability to pay attention to his gap, Chu Yi unfolded the wings of Shura and flew into the sky. Then, when Chu Yi felt that his shadow clone was completely destroyed under the encirclement of the navy, Chu Yi, who slowly retracted the wings of Shura, had already completely got rid of the chasing troops. Lightly landed on the ground, carrying Smog, Lu Qi and Chu Yi smoothly merged with Tiger, Hancock and others. "it''s time to..." "It''s a perfect end to the battle for the Holy Land Mariagioa!" 59 Chapter 59 "Chu Yi, you are back!" Seeing Chu Yi falling from the sky suddenly, Hancock only felt the short difference from Chu Yi, which was as long as several years.Therefore, seeing Chu Yi carrying Smog, the two navy captives of Lu Qi lightly landed on the ground, Hancock loosened the hands of his sisters, with a sweet smile on his face, and walked straight to Chu. Before Yi, he gave him a big hug. At the same time, seeing my sister took the initiative to embrace a... Uh ... boy? Sanda and Mary opened their mouths in surprise, with completely unbelievable expressions. After a brief consternation, Sanda and Mary looked at Chu Yilai curiously. At the same time, the confusion in their hearts was that the boy... Is it the object of sister''s love? Then after a brief hug, Chu Yi smiled and threw the two captives of Smoge and Luchi to the ground roughly, while holding Hancock''s slender waist with his hands, while standing up at Tiger. Thumbs up, smiled and said, "Tiger, you are doing beautifully. Presumably there should be a lot of slaves you liberated this time?" "Huh, of course." The haughty color appeared on his face, and Tiger said very contentedly: ¡°Since you can fight the navy for them, how can my great adventurer Fisher Tiger fall behind you? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say, From today onwards, there will be no more slaves in the Holy Land Mariejoa, and they are...free forever! As he spoke, Tiger suddenly recalled that when he still couldn''t kill the Dragon Man, his original shiny eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sad. why? Why can''t we solve the root causes that restrict their freedom for those who desire freedom? Tiger!Compared with the kid, you are still a lot worse! In the future... There must be that determination to get rid of the root causes of these evils! Thinking of this, Tiger clenched his fists tightly, representing his determination. But when Tiger swears secretly, Chu Yi didn''t observe any slight changes in Tiger''s expression.At this moment, I heard Tiger said that the number of slaves he liberated was far more than the number of slaves liberated in the original Pirate book, and it was more than several times more. Chu Yi was proud of the big event that sensationalized the Pirate World. At the same time, there was an inexplicable sense of urgency in my heart. Yes! What he and Tiger did was simply a shame that the navy, the world government, and even the Tianlong people could not hide. It is equivalent to breaking into the Holy Land Mariejoa with a single shot, killing hundreds of naval elites, not to mention, liberating all the slaves of the Tianlong people. No matter how concealed, such an incident cannot be concealed. After all, there is no one in the world. An airtight wall, isn''t it? In order to save face, the world government must have done something. When the two of Chu Yi and Tiger face the navy chase again, I am afraid it will not be as simple as an ordinary navy elite, but a green pheasant, a yellow ape, Akadog, Karp, or the current admiral Zefa chase down! "To improve your strength, you must improve your strength as soon as possible!" "In this six awakenings, my strength has improved a lot, coupled with the breakthrough in kendo, based on my current strength, it is basically catching up to the first step in the Shanghai domain." "But such strength is still not enough for the world government to chase down and kill the Tianlong people!" "At least... at least I must have the strength to single out two or more generals before I can guarantee the safety of Hancock and Tiger!" At this point, a confident smile was once again raised on Chu Yi''s face. Obviously, whether it is system assistance or his future training plan, he can set his strength to a new level. So, since the dangers in the future are sure to be resolved, why not go crazy again while they are crazy? The smile raised at the corner of his mouth became stronger, "Tiger, the slaves you liberated have basically left the area where the Tianlongren lived, right?" "of course." First he answered in the affirmative, and then Tiger thought of something, his eyes rounded and asked: "Boy, don''t you..." "Of course!" Casually smiled at Tiger, Chu Yi confidently said: "Don¡¯t you think we still have a chance to come to the Holy Land Mariejoa? Stop it! Our chance to sneak into the Holy Land Mariejoa in this life may only be This time it is now. Since there is no way to come in the future, we must leave some souvenirs for the navy and the Denon people to remember!" As he said, the smile on Chu Yi''s face slowly disappeared, and turned into a solemn color. It happened to be when the look on Chu Yi''s face suddenly became serious... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In another battlefield, the elite of the admiral level suddenly discovered that the avatar of Chu Yiying, who had been fighting with them before, had disappeared in an instant! Obviously, Chu Yi wanted to accumulate his own strength, and he had to restore his peak physical fitness before he withdrew the shadow clone he had previously cast. And after all the power to create the shadow clone returned to the body, the surging power returned once again, and Chu Yi, with his hands folded, suddenly snorted! "Goodbye!" "The Holy Land Mary Joa!" boom! The voice of drinking out, almost can be said to have just fallen. Accompanied by a loud roar, the three sisters Tiger and Hancock, together with Smog and Lu Qi, saw the unforgettable sight of them in an instant. Just as Chu Yi¡¯s low roar was bidding farewell to the Holy Land Mariagioa, the infinite gravity shrouded the area where the Celestials lived in the Holy Land Mariagioa. Affected by the "Gravity Field", the Holy Land Mariagioa lived Inside the area, magnificent buildings collapsed suddenly, raising waves of smoke and dust. In an instant, half of the area of ??the Holy Land Mary Gioia was completely shrouded in smoke. When the raised smoke and dust gradually disappeared, and the area covered by smoke and dust in the Holy Land Mary Gioia gradually appeared in front of everyone, including the three sisters Tiger and Hancock, everyone in the Holy Land Mary Gioia I was shocked to realize that the previous area of ??Mary Gioia, shrouded in smoke and dust, turned out to be... It turned out to be completely razed to the ground under Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain"! Immediately after. When Chu Yi was once again in the Holy Land Mary Gioia and told the world how crazy Shura really is, people like Tiger, Hancock and others stared at Chu Yi, Smog and Lu Qi with shocked eyes. The captive stared directly at Chu Yi with the eyes of a madman. They want to ask, Shura, are you crazy? But when the words came to their lips, they swallowed abruptly. Because half of the area of ??the Holy Land Mary Gioia has been razed to the ground, there is no need to ask such questions. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. When everyone was staring at him with shock and surprise, the mental exhaustion that came back from the shadow avatar, from the previous fierce battle several times, and used the "gravity field" to flatten half of the Holy Land Mariagioa. The exhaustion came from Chu Yiguang''s body, making Chu Yiguang a little dazed when he stood there. He naturally didn''t have time for the expressions of these people around him. Only when his eyes fell on Hancock¡¯s sisters and found that Sanda and Mary were staring at them with amazement but a little admiration, Chu Yi, who was a little fuzzy in front of them, smiled slightly, and then softly. He clapped his hands and smiled: "I have drawn a perfect end to the battle for the Holy Land Mariagioa. Now that the end is drawn, then..." "It''s time for us to leave!" After all, Chu Yi opened the wings of Shura, hugged Hancock¡¯s body, and then used the "Gravity Field" to hold up Tiger, Small, Lu Qi and others, flying into the sky, the figure Gradually disappeared in the holy place of Mary Joa. And at this moment, the main entrance of the Holy Land Mary Gioia... "boom!" Listening to the deafening sound, plus the horror scene of the disappearance of half of the Holy Land Mariejoa, the red dog who hurried back clenched his fists, his eyes... Suddenly it was locked in mid-air, leaving Chu Yi and the others! "you guys..." "You can''t escape!" 60 Chapter 60 "Ok?" "That hot breath is..." The figure had gradually disappeared above the holy place Mary Gioia. Chu Yi, who was able to be sure that he and Hancock and others were very safe, suddenly lowered his head and locked the figure that made himself on pins and needles with a keen sense. Thousands of meters apart, Chu Yi and Aka Dog just communicated with aura like this, and they fought with each other in aura. It''s just that such a confrontation didn''t last long, because as the distance got farther, the red dog could still feel the existence of Chu Yi, but Chu Yi could no longer feel the aura of the red dog. the reason... It must be Chu Yi''s domineering look, he is still not as strong as a red dog! That''s right. After taking back the many shadow clones who were fighting with the admiral''s level and devoting their energy to the feat of destroying half of the Holy Land Mariagioa, the "experience value" returned from the shadow clone began to stack, and Chu Yi''s "paper painting" instinct finally Completed a new transformation, from the basis of seeing and hearing domineering to a formal awakening of seeing and hearing domineering. The formal awakening is undoubtedly stronger than the "paper painting" instinct. It can be said that Chu Yi after seeing and hearing the domineering awakening, in terms of observation ability, is a little different from the previous him. but... Chu Yi''s domineering look and feel only entered the stage of awakening, not completely awakened, let alone mastered skillfully.To put it simply, Chu Yi is now instinctively using the domineering experience, but how to skillfully use the domineering experience, or how to cultivate in depth, Chu Yi knows nothing. Be prepared to ask Tiger for advice when you have time. But thinking of Tiger teaching himself Murloc Karate... Well, let''s ask Raleigh to ask! He didn''t care about seeing and hearing the domineering atmosphere, he was slightly inferior to the red dog. Chu Yi never wanted to compare his weaknesses with the strengths of others, and soon he did not look back to think about the threat from the red dog. While regaining his strength and energy, he took Hancock, Tiger and others to the island. Chambord Islands! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ one day later. Rushing day and night did not make Chu Yi more tired. Instead, relying on the fruit ability, the tired Chu Yi became a spirited Chu Yi. So, not long after landing on the Chambord Islands, relying on Tiger''s help, Chu Yi and others successfully infiltrated the Chambord Islands, which were heavily guarded by the navy.Especially when Chu Yi tried to control his domineering look, he went to perceive and observe the situation of Chambord Island, and he faintly felt a cold and horrible aura. Chu Yi knew that the green pheasant was on this heavily guarded island. Can''t help but become more cautious. With Tiger leading the way, when Chu Yi and others finally sneaked into the bar in area 13 and saw Xia Qi, who was most likely Raleigh¡¯s ¡°little buddy¡±, they didn¡¯t wait for Chu Yi to attack. Xia Qi introduced her identity. Xia Qi, who was pinching a cigarette with two fingers, stared at Chu Yi in a daze, before exclaiming after a long time: "Ray...Rayleigh! See who is back!" "who is it?" Replied impatiently, and Raleigh walked out with a hangover with sleepy eyes, seeing Chu Yi at a glance, his wistful eyes suddenly became energetic. "Little brother Chu Yi? You... why are you here?" "Uncle Leili, don''t you welcome me?" Chu Yi asked with a smile. "Welcome, of course welcome!" He smiled in a jealousy. Leily touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that he would meet again in the Chambord Islands not long after we parted with the little brother Chu Yi. Speaking of it, because of your business, recently in Chambord. The guards of the islands are very tight. It is not easy for you to sneak in. "The kid said you are here, I brought him here." The sound of the urn explained angrily, Tiger didn''t want to see other humans except Chu Yi, Hancock and others. So after saying these words, Tiger walked to the side of himself, and silently guarded the captives of Small and Lu Qi. Regarding Tiger¡¯s weirdness, Leili has long been familiar with it. After listening to Tiger¡¯s explanation, he clearly felt the domineering aura of Chu Yi''s body. Leily did not ask in depth how Chu Yi knew his hiding place. , Just stepped forward to separately poured drinks for Chu Yi and Hancock three sisters, and then poured themselves a glass of wine, silently waiting for Chu Yi to explain why. Only Xia Qi. As an intelligence gathering expert, she once heard Raleigh talk about Luchi, but she never mentioned Small, so she just caught a glimpse of Small, and as a woman, Xia Qi can rely on her sixth sense. Vaguely guessed, I''m afraid that Chu Yi''s party came, and it was a big trouble. Just then... "call..." "call..." The seagull delivering the newspaper flew into Xia Qi''s bar. A newspaper was delivered every day. The seagull with the postman hat put the newspaper on Xia Qi¡¯s table very skillfully, hurriedly drank some water from the plate that had been placed long ago, and the seagull delivered the letter again. Flew away in a hurry. Then, she picked up the newspaper as usual, but her mind was a little restless. Xia Qi didn''t want to read the newspaper. Seeing that Chu Yi and others were enjoying the juice drink, she didn''t mean to say anything, she took a deep breath. After taking a sip of cigarettes, he smiled and looked at Chu Yi and said, "Is Xiao Chuyi? I heard about you from Lei Li, and since you can find here, you must know who I am, then I will No need to introduce yourself." "But originally I heard Raleigh say that you are going to save people, now..." As he said, Xia Qi smiled and looked at Sanda and Mary, and continued with a smile: "I must have been rescued by now? Then you came to Raleigh, is there anything else?" "Well, I actually want to ask too, but I''m not ashamed to say." Seeing that Xia Qi was faintly targeting Chu Yi, Lei Li smiled awkwardly and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, there are no outsiders here. Just tell me if you have anything." "Well, then I''ll just say it." Nodded, Chu Yi said, "Uncle Leily, I actually have no other meaning here. I just want to ask you how to cultivate domineering. With the strength of Uncle Leili, I must have felt the domineering dominance of mine. Awakened? So if you have time, can you teach me how to practice seeing, hearing, and being domineering now? Because I have been in trouble recently, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid I can''t stay in the Chambord Islands too long!" After speaking, Chu Yi scratched his head in embarrassment, because he did trouble Raleigh a lot. The previous favors haven''t been paid yet, so now I''m asking Raleigh to teach him how to look domineering, which is really ashamed to say. However, Lei Li was not the kind of person who reported to him. After listening to Chu Yi''s words, he just silently sighed that Chu Yi had taken the right path and finally realized the importance of domineering. Then, he smiled slightly at Chu Yi, and Lei Li smiled: "Domineering cultivation is not done overnight, but brother Chu Yi, you are a little anxious. After all, even if it is a domineering cultivation method, it takes some time to master it, so Well..." "So little brother Chu Yi, you will stay here for a while, and wait until you get started with the domineering look and feel before leaving!" "I''m afraid...I''m afraid it''s not good?" Chu Yi Yuguang glanced at Xia Qi and said awkwardly: "The little trouble I said is actually...it''s actually quite troublesome!" "What are you afraid of!" Reilly patted his chest and said proudly: "I am here, no big or small trouble, no trouble!" "Are you right! Xia Qi?" Speaking of this, Raleigh looked at Xia Qi confidently, undoubtedly wanting Xia Qi to cheer for himself. Who would think that Xia Qi was definitely going to cheer for Raleigh before, and she also had the confidence that Raleigh could solve any trouble in the world. Only this time, when Chu Yi was talking with Lei Li, his eyes fell on the newspaper in his hand, just seeing the headline of the first page of the newspaper, Xia Qi''s eye was drawn out. Then, after comparing the photos on the newspaper with those of Chu Yi for a long time, he sighed deeply when he found that the "Little Brother Chu Yi" in Lei Li''s mouth was the guy on the front page of the newspaper. Xia Qi actually covered her forehead with her hand, and said weakly, "Leili, I''m afraid Xiao Chuyi''s troubles can''t be solved by your ability." "Because of him now..." "But the world''s most murderous criminal recognized by the world government!" 61 Chapter 61-New Bounty Announced "Hahaha, Xia Qi is right, your little trouble..." "Wait? Xia Qi! What are you talking about? Little brother Chu Yi... is he recognized by the world government as the world''s number one criminal?" I thought that Xia Qi was definitely going to cheer for herself, but Rayleigh blurted out what he had prepared in advance, but he didn''t expect that after hearing what Xia Qi had said, the swearing expression on Rayleigh''s face instantly disappeared and turned into a mouthful. Dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? Only a few days at most, the little brother Chu Yi has the best name in the world? Is the world government crazy, or is Xia Qi crazy? After a brief pause in thinking, Lei Li snatched the newspaper in Xia Qi''s hands, and then took a breath of air-conditioning. There is no doubt that it is not the world government that is crazy, and it is not that Xia Qi is crazy. In Lei Li''s view, the person who is really crazy is the little brother Chu Yi in front of him! What is the headline on the front page of the newspaper? It is the most murderous criminal in the world! Looking down the headline, the shocked look in Lei Li''s eyes inevitably became more intense, because every headline on the front page of the newspaper heralded Chu Yi''s madness! "Secret!The inside story of the killing of the Dragon from the Chambord Islands! "exclusive report!I really want to destroy the Holy Land Mary Gioia! "The Shame of the World Government?Just ask who can protect our creator! "Slave escapes!The mastery of the murderous criminal Shura! The more you looked down, the more shocked Lei Li was. While shocked, Lei Li was browsing the contents of the newspaper while faintly admiring Chu Yi on the other. The little brother Chu Yi who admired him, after he emerged in the Chambord Islands, completed things that no one could have imagined in a few days, and he did not have the courage to do it! But as for all human beings, there is no one who admires the Tianlong people from the heart and respects them as the "creator". As far as humans are concerned, there is no such thing as a "slavery" created by the Tianlong people. One day, if your partner, parents, or friends become the slaves of the Dracos, what kind of mood will you feel? However, under the oppression of the Tianlong people and the world government''s support, ordinary humans can only silently accept the fact that the Tianlong people are aloof, allowing them to make the world decayed like moths. It''s Chu Yi! He rescued the innocent people who were persecuted by the Tianlong people and the world government, let them regain their freedom, from lowly slaves to free humans! It''s Chu Yi! He is the first person to stand up and point out the mistakes of the world government and dare to be the enemy of the world government! It''s still Chu Yi! He became the first person who dared to fight against the Tianlong people and dared to kill the world''s worms! He did what the predecessors wanted to do, but did not have the courage to do! He has accomplished what the predecessors wanted to do, but did not have the strength to do! But when he secretly admired Chu Yi''s combination of strength and courage, and completed a series of feats shortly after going out to sea, his gaze was suddenly locked on Chu Yi''s new reward order, while Lei Li''s eyes were slightly narrowed, he was surprised I personally felt the hidden crisis behind Chu Yi! This time the reward order, Chu Yi''s design on the reward order did not change in any way, but the bounty had a completely different change. Looking at Chu Yi¡¯s bounty last time, you can know that the admiral of Warring States wanted to cover up the "Chambord Islands" incident, so the bounty for Chu Yi was not very high. But this time, the tight walls were finally ventilated, especially the scene of the devastating blow to the Holy Land Mariejoa. Nothing could hide from the world. In desperation, the Admiral and Warring States had no choice but to change the bounty of Chu Yi. And his bounty turned out to be... It turned out to be as high as 800 million Baileys! 800 million bounty, The higher the bounty, the better the status among pirates. Of course, the bounty of Wu Hai in the original book is generally not very high, but that is just a special case. Furthermore, Chu Yi¡¯s bounty is not only 800 million, plus the title of ¡°the world¡¯s most murderous criminal¡± recognized by the world government, Raleigh can even imagine that if Chu Yi would one day raise his arms when pirates gather. With a call, relying on his Asura''s name, there must be countless pirates who want to join his pirate group, hoping to help him become the new pirate king. This is the prestige brought by the 800 million bounty, the world''s number one criminal criminal name! but... Thinking of this secretly, Lei Li took a deep breath and calmed down the surprise in his heart. When he looked at Chu Yi again, Lei Li slowly exhaled the muddy air between his chest and abdomen, and said faintly, "Little brother Chu Yi, Unexpectedly, not long after we left, you would have a bit of meaning for me to look at each other. When I learned from Shanks that the pirate group you formed was called "Slaying the Heavens", I was still a little confused. I believe you really have the mind to keep fighting against the Tianlongren." "But I didn''t expect..." "Hahahaha, little brother Chu Yi, I still underestimated you back then!" "but..." As he spoke, Lei Li changed his conversation and said with a serious face: "But little brother Chu Yi, the trouble you caused is really a bit scary, let alone add a me, even if it is the red-haired sea of ??Shanks. The thief group is a little difficult to carry down. So I feel, brother Chu Yi, don''t think about practicing the domineering things for the time being, you should first consider how to go next!" After hearing what Raleigh said, Chu Yi fell silent. Especially after looking at Tiger, Hancock and the others, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and began to think about Raleigh''s advice. And when Chu Yi fell into contemplation due to the increase in bounty and the title of the world''s most murderous criminal... In the first half of the great route, on a slowly moving pirate ship, there was someone hosting a banquet for Chu Yi''s bounty promotion! "Hahahaha, Boss, Brother Chu Yi is really amazing. It didn''t take long for me to kill the Holy Land Mary Joa directly. I regretted not going with him at the beginning. Otherwise, I will be offering a higher reward than you! " "Boss, let me say that our pirate group simply disbands, and join the "killing" pirate group of Chu Yi, okay?" "Alas, when Brother Chu Yi said that his pirate group was named "Slaying the Sky" that day, I thought he was joking! I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Brother Chu Yi was really bold. The senior officials, and the group of Tianlong people, never thought that Old Brother Chu Yi would dare to go straight to Huanglong and go to the Holy Land Mariagioa to clean them up!" Listening to the crew complimenting Chu Yi while "blacking" themselves to cheer, the future four emperors "red hair" Shanks did not care at all, holding a glass of wanton booze, on the surface it was completely indulged. Inside the emotion of celebrating Chu Yi. Only Beckman can faintly understand some inexplicable emotions from the "red hair" eyes. It is also because of this. When Beckman once again took out the newspaper sent by Seagull before the banquet, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates could not help holding the wine glass and slowly looking into the distance, muttering in his heart: "Shanks, Brother Chu Yi is one step ahead of you, when are you going to catch up with him?" "Catch up with that..." "Where is the world''s first murderous criminal?" Hiddenly, Beckman shook his head vigorously, and then smiled. At the same time, in a desert island in the New World. "Boom!" I don''t know what kind of object fell in the air, and fell like a meteorite into the island, smashing a huge deep hole, almost instantly destroying the island by half. But in such a terrifying impact, the guy who fell from the sky was still accompanied by the breath of life! Immediately after. When the guy with extremely tenacious vitality slowly crawled out of the pit, his eyes instantly locked on the reward order that he was holding in his hand and was torn from the newspaper. Senran''s smile gradually appeared on his face, and Kaido, one of the four emperors in the future, used his palm to force, and suddenly crushed the reward order in his hand to pieces! "Is it the world''s most murderous criminal?" "If he shoots, he should...should be able to kill me?" 62 Chapter 62 One day in 1507 of the Haiyuan calendar is destined to be remembered by the world. Because this day is a day when the name of Shura resounds through the world, and it is also a day when the name of the world''s most murderous criminal, causing an uproar in the world. In addition to the "red hair" of one of the four emperors in the future, Kaido silently pays attention to Chu Yi, Chu Yi, who is known as Shura, is also the center of attention of others. I don''t know how many people want to recruit him, or defeat and kill. He, improve his name. However, when the world is watching, no one can imagine what Chu Yi is doing now. Because after listening to Raleigh''s words, Chu Yi didn''t think long before he came to the shore of the Chambord Islands in a daze. After receiving Raleigh''s reminder, Chu Yi was obviously a little lost, so he had to think about how he would go in the future. As soon as he sat by the coast, Chu Yi sat for a whole day. Night fell. The starlight fell on Chu Yi''s back, making him very lonely. Silently accompanied by Chu Yi''s side, he began to meditate from Chu Yi, and never left from beginning to end.It''s just that whenever his eyes fell on that reliable back, Hancock could feel the pressure on Chu Yi''s shoulder from his heart, and a faint feeling of suffocation spread in her heart. "Sister, you can eat something!" Just as Hancock felt the pressure and burden on Chu Yi''s body, Sangda and Mary suddenly appeared in Hancock''s eyes and said pitifully. "Sister, Brother Chu Yi spent a whole day in a daze at the beach, and you just stayed with him for a day, so your body will not be able to stand it." "otherwise..." With that, Sanda stabbed Mary secretly with her elbow. Mary knew, and nodded quickly: "Otherwise, sister, I will call Brother Chu Yi over. With him, you can have a good meal!" "do not!" How can Hancock not understand the thoughts of Sanda and Mary? But as long as you think that when Chu Yi is under pressure, he can''t do anything, Hancock feels that he is very useless, so how can he eat? And in front of his sisters, Hancock could not show weakness. So after taking a deep breath, Hancock smiled barely and wanted to use the language just organized to comfort his sisters.Who thought, before Hancock could say those words, Tiger suddenly appeared behind Sanda, behind Mary, and said, "Little girl, you can eat something. I''ll just go and talk over there. All right." "Well, Tiger, thank you very much!" Hancock said gratefully. "If you say that, you''ll be out of sight." He smiled faintly, but it¡¯s a pity that Tiger¡¯s smile is full of kindness in Hancock¡¯s eyes. In Sanda and Mary¡¯s eyes, it looks terrifying and hideous, like Tiger who smiled in the next second. Just like swallowing them alive. And seeing Tiger smiling slowly towards Chu Yi''s figure, carrying the rice bowl sent by Sangda, Hancock was still a little worried. That guy Tiger doesn''t look like a guy who can persuade people. If now... Now it would be great if Uncle Leili could come and persuade Chu Yi! At this point, Hancock''s eyes lit up, and he asked Mary to come to Raleigh. Unexpectedly, Raleigh seemed to be able to hear Hancock''s thoughts clearly, but before Hancock could speak, he came to Hancock''s side. "Little girl, are you still worried about Little Brother Chu Yi? Don''t worry, he''ll be fine!" "I''m not worried about Chu Yi, but...but..." Hancock stopped talking repeatedly, how could Lei Li not understand what she meant, and Xuan even continued with a smile: "You feel that you are very useless, you can''t help Chu Yi brother, can you?" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Hancock said in a loss: "Chu Yi, "I?" Raleigh pointed to himself, and suddenly shook his head: "I definitely can''t!" As he said, Lei Li paused, seeing Hancock¡¯s expression even more disappointed, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled and asked: "Hankuk, I will call you like the little brother Chu Yi. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, You and your sisters are both from Amazon Lily. They were taken away by the Denonians because of accidents, right?" "Well, yes, Uncle Raleigh." Hancock asked curiously: "Uncle Raleigh, does this have anything to do with making me stronger?" "Of course, you will know soon!" Responded to Hancock with a deep meaning, Leily pointed at Chu Yi and said, "But before I can make you stronger, I have to have a good chat with Brother Chu Yi!" After all, Lei Li''s figure flashed, and he actually came to Chu Yi''s side in front of Tiger. And when he came to Chu Yi''s side, Raleigh didn''t speak much. He went up and grabbed Chu Yi''s shoulders under Tiger''s surprised gaze, and smiled: "Little brother Chu Yi, this is nothing like your style! I haven''t seen you hesitate when killing the Heavenly Dragons, and I didn''t see you hesitating when I destroyed the Holy Land Mariejoa. How come you have made a simple decision now?" "Uncle Raleigh, you don''t understand!" Slowly facing Leili, Chu Yi focused on Hancock in the distance and Tiger who was gradually approaching, saying: "I have two relatives in this world, one is to accompany me all the way. Crazy Tiger, the other is the caring Hancock. After you said that today, I actually thought about it for a long time. Since I don¡¯t have the strength to protect them, why can¡¯t I be separated from them for a short period of time? What?" "Anyway, I''m the only person wanted by the world government, and there is no Tiger, Hancock, right?" "but..." As he said, the smile on Chu Yi''s face couldn''t help becoming bitter, and his eyes were full of deep reluctance. "But as long as I think of separating, I hesitate, it''s because I can''t bear them. But just one second before you came, I suddenly figured it out. As long as I can quickly become stronger and have the strength to protect them, That way we can see you as soon as possible. Since that''s the case, let''s become stronger as soon as possible!" "Anyway..." "I have capital that grows rapidly, don''t I?" Almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the sounds of "bang" and "bang" sounded one after another, which made Leili look at him. What''s that sound? That was the sound of Chu Yiying''s avatar shattering! Obviously, when Chu Yi was meditating, he still did not forget to practice hard.During the whole day of his contemplation, he was as if he was in the Holy Land Mary Gioia, splitting out thousands of shadow clones to practice, and now that the shadow clones disappeared, it was time for him to test the results of the day''s cultivation! Then, just when the physical quality of the shadow clone was created, it was completely returned to Chu Yi''s body... "Wow!" The Shura Blade was condensed out of thin air, condensed in the palm of Chu Yi. Next second! "Huh!" Cut out with a sword, the sword light appeared! Looking along the sword light, within Lei Li''s slightly shrinking pupils, Chu Yi first slashed Shura''s blade, instantly cutting off the sea wave surging ahead.Then, just when Lei Li nodded secretly, and Xin Dao Chu Yi''s swordsmanship was a little admirable, Tiger from the rear exclaimed, which made the steady Lei Li become unstable again! "Little devil, how did you practice? I just understood the sword intent yesterday, stepped into the realm of the swordsman, and today you can fall into the sword, and touch the threshold of the swordsman?" 63 Chapter 63-Three Steps what? Yesterday... Did you just comprehend the sword intent yesterday? The former deputy captain of the One Piece Pirate Group, "Pluto" Raleigh, is not only a master of domineering, but also has extraordinary attainments in kendo. Besides, if you haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? So how can Raleigh, who is well-informed, not understand the classification of kendo. If you are a beginner in kendo, as long as you can persevere in the practice, it is very simple to become an ordinary swordsman, even if you don¡¯t have any kendo talents, as long as you can endure the arduous practice, one day you can step into the threshold of a swordsman, like Just like Sauron when he first went to sea, he became a qualified swordsman. And the watershed in kendo is undoubtedly the comprehension of sword intent! Because only by comprehending the sword intent, ordinary swordsmen can take a crucial step in their kendo career and become a swordsman who is qualified to surpass the world. Similarly, taking the familiar Sauron as an example, Sauron was a swordsman when he went out to sea. When did he become a swordsman? Sauron''s main change was in the two battles. The first was Sauron''s battle in Alabastan, a battle with the "Baroque Job Club" commanded by Sand Crocodile. In that tragic confrontation, Sauron defeated the powerful enemy of the "Baroque Work Society", Mr.1, the superhuman quick-cutting ability, and initially understood his own sword intent, so that the sword in his hand could be cut smoothly. Steel. The second game was Sauron''s battle in Advance City. At that time, when confronted with the animal-like giraffe-shaped ability Kaku, Sauron, who had a preliminary understanding of sword intent, had completed his first transformation in kendo and officially became a swordsman. However, with his abnormal physical fitness, coupled with his talent in kendo, Sauron was stuck at the level of the swordsman for a long time. He was not guided by a master in the follow-up, but it took a lot of time to reach the threshold of the swordsman.It was when one of Wu Hai¡¯s "tyrant" Xiong intended to rescue the Straw Hat Pirates from the hands of Huang Yuan, Sauron accidentally apprenticed "Eagle Eye" and obtained the guidance of the world''s number one swordsman. Become one of the few great swordsmen in the world. But even under the guidance of "Eagle Eye", it took Sauron two years to become a great swordsman. What about Chu Yi? one day! With the help of the plug-in of the shadow clone, he actually took only one day to go from a rookie who had just entered the swordsman to become the existence that touched the threshold of the swordsman! Such a terrifying cultivation speed naturally shocked both Tiger and Lei! The reflective spectacles gleamed with a strange light. I learned that Chu Yi really only took a day to go from the first level of the swordsman to the level of the great swordsman. Lei Li undoubtedly believed that Chu Yi said earlier. The words are true. It really doesn''t take him long to have the power to protect Tiger, Hancock and others! but... Thinking of this, Lei Li took a deep breath, and then asked Xiang Chu Yi, "Little brother Chu Yi, I admit that you have the capital to become stronger quickly, but you have to take both domineering and kendo training at the same time, you... can you?" "Don''t worry, Raleigh." Xindao has a plug-in like a shadow clone, and is afraid of too much cultivation? Smiling at Lei Li casually, Chu Yi confidently said after his questioning: "Speaking of talent, I really don''t feel better than Hancock, but I want to talk about the speed of cultivation..." "Ha! I''m afraid no one in this world can improve faster than me!" As he said, Chu Yi slowly gathered his smile on his face and asked, "Well, let¡¯s not talk about those Raleigh. Since I have all the decisions and know how to go in the future, then you... can Did you tell me the domineering cultivation method?" "No!" "what?" Raleigh answered decisively, "Because the Chambordian Islands are too dangerous, not a suitable place to practice domineering." After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Lei Li patiently explained: "Little brother Chu Yi, your domineering and domineering experience has just awakened. Even if you want to apply proficiently, no matter how fast you practice, you don¡¯t want to talk about it. It will take a few months. Now the Navy is definitely looking at you. As long as you practice within the Navy¡¯s sphere of influence, you must be in constant trouble. This will definitely affect your cultivation speed, right?" After Lei Li finished speaking, Chu Yi nodded silently, secretly saying that Lei Li was right. And Chu Yi himself could imagine that if the navy came to make trouble, it would definitely be an opponent at the level of the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape. At that time, even dealing with these enemies will be a little troublesome, not to mention... What''s more, do you have to take into account the domineering practice? It is true that the plug-in of Chu Yi Youying''s clone can be used as a distraction, while fighting the navy while practicing.But this is too risky. How to create a shadow clone will weaken Chu Yi''s physical fitness, like facing the level of a green pheasant, a yellow ape, and a red dog. Chu Yi feels a bit tricky to face it in his peak state. While cultivating with the shadow clone, while fighting against them, Chu Yi was really an old birthday star who had eaten arsenic, and thought that his life would be long. And when Chu Yi was unable to teach him domineering for the time being, and when he was a little bit disappointed, who wanted Leili smiled and said: "But, I can''t teach you domineering cultivation here, your murloc Brother, can you!" "If I didn''t guess wrong, your murloc brothers are also domineering masters, right? It''s nothing more than a poor teaching ability, so you asked me how to practice domineering. So, I will go back and see and hear domineering at each stage. How to practice, write it in a note and give it to your murloc brother." "Combined with the summary of the murloc brother''s practice of seeing, hearing, and domineering, you must be able to become a master of seeing, hearing, and domineering in less than a year with your talent, Chu Yi!" After that, Raleigh smiled and looked at Tiger, only to get a cold snort from Tiger. As for Chu Yi, he didn''t care about the arrogant Tiger, and he was a little reluctant to teach himself with Raleigh''s domineering method. As long as you can cultivate the domineering power of seeing and hearing to the level of pure fire, you will be able to defeat the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog as soon as possible. This is very important! Immediately after. Just when Chu Yi couldn''t wait to urge Lei Li to rush to record the domineering practice methods... suddenly! Withdrawing an ordinary wooden sword from behind, when Lei Li''s body appeared as sharp as a sword blade, he suddenly said to Chu Yi solemnly: "Okay, little brother Chu Yi, the domineering training has been temporarily solved. Now I will take advantage of the time to explain the practice of kendo for you!" "Swordsman who understands the meaning of swordsman, want to step into the level of great swordsman smoothly, they need three steps together!" "first step..." As soon as Lei Li''s voice fell, there was a "swish"! Cutting down the wooden sword in his hand, it cut off the waves surging ahead like Chu Yi, and Lei Li''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s ear again. "The first step, cutting the waves, is equivalent to touching the threshold of the great swordsman!" "The second step..." While talking, Chu Yi followed Lei Li''s gaze, and he was locked on a naval battleship docked by the sea in the distance! The next second, there was another "swish"! Jian Qi is like a rainbow! The wooden sword in Lei Li''s palm fell once again, and the sword light that spurted out of it had hit the navy battleship in the distance in minutes and seconds, and immediately cut it into two pieces with a single sword! Undoubtedly, the second step of Jian Hao''s practice is obviously the sword shattered ship shown by Lei Li! And when Chu Yi was secretly curious, what was the third step to become a great swordsman... Suddenly! The wind is surging! Without Chu Yi even reacting, Lei Li suddenly cut down the wooden sword in his hand! Then in Chu Yi, under Tiger''s slightly tightened pupils, the sword energy that followed the wooden sword in Lei Li''s palm, turned out to be... It turned out to be the sea water in front of the Chambord Archipelago, forcibly divided into two halves! "One sword divides the sea..." "This...is this the swordsmanship of the great swordsman?" 64 Chapter 64 A sword divides the sea! Is this the sword of the great swordsman? Although in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi saw Shanks breaking the sky with a sword. But that was seen in the pirate comics. At this time, when Chu Yi really saw Lei Li''s sword, it could divide a sea area into two halves, except for the shock, Chu Yi really didn''t know. How to describe his mood now. However, at the same time of shock, Chu Yi also had other ideas in his mind. That''s about his kendo practice! At this moment, relying on the kendo experience after the shadow clone accelerated his practice, and using his physical fitness during his peak period, Chu Yi was barely able to break the waves with one sword and complete the first step in the transformation from a swordsman to a swordsman. Without knowing how to improve Swordsmanship in the future, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Chu Yi to take the second step of becoming a great swordsman. What he needs is not only penance, but also an opportunity to understand! Now, after Lei Li clearly pointed out what the three steps to transform from Jian Hao to Great Jian Hao were, Chu Yi suddenly understood how he would go in the future. At least in his kendo practice, he has a clear goal! I wanted to say "Thank you" after Lei Li taught himself the sword, but when the words came to his lips, Chu Yi swallowed abruptly. "Presumably... what Raleigh wants is not the "thank you"!" "He values ??me so much, there should be... there should be other reasons!" At this point, Chu Yi met Lei Li''s smiling eyes and nodded vigorously. In this way, a pair of banquets learned about each other''s deep meaning and what the other party wanted to say in their eye contact. However, when Chu Yi was making eye contact with Lei Li, the harsh sirens suddenly echoed across the entire Chambordland Islands. Listening to the harsh sirens, Lei Li''s eyes twitched fiercely, and then he smiled apologetically: "Hahaha, I was a little overwhelmed just now! Brother Chu Yi, it seems we are leaving here as soon as possible. !" "Ok." Nodded, Chu Yi called Tiger and Hancock¡¯s three sisters, and restrained Smog and Lu Qi, and asked Lei Li, ¡°Lei Li, you know that there is an island nearby that suits us. Hide for a while?" "Knowing is knowing, but..." While talking, Lei Li glanced at Hancock behind Chu Yi and smiled: "But little brother Chu Yi, you always have to ask them what they mean, don''t you?" "they?" Originally I wanted to find an island to hide for a while, until I was successful in kendo practice, domineering, and had the ability to protect Hancock, Tiger and the others, and then appeared in the sea, so that I could avoid myself and Hancock. , Tiger parted temporarily.He didn''t think about Lei Li''s words, but he woke up Chu Yi a little bit, letting him understand that his mistake was... He never asked Hancock, Tiger and others for their opinions! After realizing his mistake, Chu Yi knew that the time was urgent, and quickly set his sights on Tiger and Hancock. At that time, Tiger shrugged his shoulders indifferently, meaning that it was obvious that he had been with Chu Yi for a while. Instead, it is Hancock who Chu Yi feels the most okay... Suddenly no longer speak! And after being silent for a long time, Hancock stopped talking several times, and finally said what she wanted to say. "Chu Yi, we...we are probably going to be apart for a while..." "why?" Before Chu Yi asked, Sangda and Mary asked in unison: "Sister, don''t you like Chu Yi brother?" "Like...I like it!" The first time he confessed in front of Chu Yi, Hancock only felt his cheeks red and hot, plus what to say later, Just then... Warm embrace, embrace yourself in it. When Chu Yi was holding Hancock quietly, he smiled and said beside her: "No matter what decision you make, I will support you, and no matter what you are at the end of the world, Hancock..." "I will always find you!" "Chu Yi..." Chu Yi''s gentle words came in his ears, Hancock only felt that his heart was about to be melted by Chu Yi. I really want to change my previous thoughts at this time, but recalling the previous determination, Hancock could not help but weakly said as his heartbeat accelerated: "Chu Yi, I feel that I am your burden now, so I Ready to listen to Uncle Raleigh''s words, go back to Amazon¡¤Lily and practice for a while. Can you wait for me?" "Will I come back and look for you when I succeed in cultivation?" "No problem! Because you...have my breath!" After speaking, Chu Yi faced Lei Li, still keeping a smile on his face, and said: "Lei Li, Hancock and the others are bothering you. Although I don¡¯t know the location of Amazon Lily, the legendary Daughter Island must Tiger knows it. Up to three months, I will trouble you for three months!" "Hankuk, in fact, we can''t be separated for that long. Three months later, I will go to see you on Amazon Lily, okay?" "it is good!" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Hancock nodded vigorously. As for Sanda next to her, Mary echoed at this moment: "Brother Chu Yi, you only see your sister, don''t you come to see us?" "Look...Look...Look all!" Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Chu Yi suddenly realized that the two sisters in the future seemed to be making things difficult for themselves now. But Sanda and Mary''s joke alleviated the sadness that the three sisters Chu Yi and Hancock were about to part.Immediately, when the navy had locked the area where Chu Yi and others were located, the three Hancock sisters waved their hands vigorously at Lei Li. Chu Yi first sent Lei Li and Han with a harmless "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". Cook et al. Then... The wings of Shura unfold! At the same time, Chu Yi and "Wanxiang Tianyin" tightly attracted Tiger, Small and Lu Qi, spread their wings, and flew into the sky. Flying into the sky is obviously equivalent to breaking away from the navy''s search. But at this moment, suddenly recalled that the parting from Hancock had come so suddenly, Chu Yi always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and then quickly transferred his energy and asked Xiang Taige: "Tiger, you I have a lot of knowledge, so let¡¯s talk about where we go to practice, so I can feel more at ease!" "Go to my house and practice!" Tiger replied directly without thinking. "your home?" Chu Yi was startled, and then asked, "You mean... Fishman Island?" "Yes!" "Are you homesick? Tiger?" After Tiger answered, Chu Yi asked curiously. "No!" Like a magic trick, a reward order suddenly appeared from behind. Chu Yi followed Tiger¡¯s movements and fixed his gaze on the reward order, and then Tiger¡¯s familiar face first caught Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, and then the high reward caused Tiger to split. He opened his mouth and smiled proudly! "A full 300 million Bailey''s bounty, my adventurer Fisher Tiger can be considered a fame!" "So I''m going to go back and have a look, and tell my good brothers by the way, I Tiger..." "Ready to follow you! Kid!" 65 Chapter 65 Mix with me? OK, I will cover you from now on! Nodded very excitedly, Chu Yi looked at Tiger, and suddenly smiled: "Tiger, I''m the deputy captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group but Hancock, don''t say I didn''t tell you!" "Isn''t the deputy captain mine? You want that little girl to be your deputy captain?" "Yes!" Seeing Tiger''s furious appearance, Chu Yi smiled slyly. Unexpectedly, when Tiger saw Chu Yi¡¯s unscrupulous smile, he was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°Well, the deputy captain belongs to the little girl Hancock, and your captain¡¯s battle captain is me, Fisher. Tiger¡¯s!" "Well, the captain of the first team is yours." "No! I mean the battle captain!" "Then it depends on whether you have that strength!" "I, Fisher Tiger has no strength, who has the strength to sit in that position?" "Who knows, maybe one day, I can meet a partner who is stronger than you!" "impossible!" "may..." "impossible!" In the cheerful bickering, Chu Yi and Tiger didn''t know how long they had been quarreling, they suddenly smiled at each other and didn''t speak again. The friendship between the two was established in craziness again and again. Tiger will always remember that it was the little devil named Chu Yi who told him what dignity is and what freedom is. And Chu Yi could never forget, just as he came across, he saw Tiger''s fierce face, for fear that this big guy would eat him. Not long after flying in the clouds, knowing that he and the others need to prepare well for the fisherman island, Tiger pointed Chu Yi to land on the island near the Chambord Islands, ready to rest there for a good night, and be ready tomorrow Head to his hometown, the Murloc Island where the beautiful mermaid lives. Similarly, Chu Yi also had important things to deal with, and that was his awakening material task. Smogg''s awakening material task was still not completed. Chu Yi did not want to miss an opportunity to obtain the natural demon fruit material. He must grasp the task time limit so as not to fail the task. As for the way Smogg quit smoking... Chu Yi had early drafts! Therefore, when Tiger landed on the island near the Chambord Islands, when Tiger greeted Chu Yi and went to buy some living supplies, Chu Yi smiled and walked to Smogg and Lu Qi. , Said: "Lu Qi, you have been with me for a while, presumably you are convinced and don''t want to run away?" "Smogg, you..." "What''s the matter with your beating face? You want to escape? I''ll give you a chance?" "give me a chance?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Smogg coldly snorted, "How are you going to give me a chance?" "It''s very simple, as long as you defeat me, you have the right to escape!" With that, Chu Yi directly unlocked the "Gravity Field" that was suppressing Smogg. A hundred times the gravity disappeared, and Smogg, who had recovered his freedom, only felt light on his body, but thinking back to what Chu Yi had said earlier, Smogg only felt very desperate. Defeating Chu Yi? How is that possible? Now Chu Yi didn''t say that he could kill Smog in a second, but it was very easy to level it within three moves.Especially when Chu Yi was able to restrain the fruit of smoke, even if he was exposed to the oppression of the "Gravity Realm", Smogg did not feel that he might escape from Chu Yi''s hands. But chance... Always hold it! So at the moment when the "Gravity Field" disappeared, Smogg held the ten hands hanging from his waist. Unexpectedly, when Smogg was preparing for a sneak attack, Chu Yi, who had a smile on his face, suddenly disappeared there! "too slow!" "Multiple... Shadow clone art!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" I can use the plug-in of the shadow clone before, Naturally, Chu Yi could use the shadow clone to accelerate his cultivation, and master the first use of seeing, hearing, and domineering, that is, relying on the domineering and domineering to perceive the attacking intentions of others. Despite Chu Yi''s domineering look, he is bullying and bullying a rookie like Small at best. But this is enough! Then, maintaining the physical quality that can maintain the "Gravity Field" and use it to oppress Lu Qi, Chu Yi used all the rest of his physical fitness to create the shadow clone, and he was ready to use his shadow clone to perform kendo. Cultivation is used to fight Smogg. As the elite of the new generation of navy, how could Smaller not understand Chu Yi''s intentions? Because of this, a disdainful smile was raised on Smogg''s face. Obviously, he felt that his wishful thinking was easy, and it was bound to fail. Before I thought, when Smogg secretly disdain, Chu Yi actually used the shadow clone to bully him... Suddenly! "call!" The icy breath actually followed a shadow clone of Chu Yi and instantly enveloped Smogg''s body! When Smogg felt the cold breath... "Wow!" First, the breath of "cold wind" was used to slow Smogg''s body, and then the Shura blade with the sword intent fell. The sword did not arrive, the intention came first! For an instant, Smogg only felt a gust of wind, and it hit his chest in an instant. Immediately afterwards, when Smogg used the "elementalization" of the smoke fruit to successfully avoid his own body injury, Chu Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly echoed clearly in Smogg''s ear. "Even a clone of me can pose a threat to you, Smogg, you are a smoke fruit capable person, do you still have a face to smoke?" Bastard! Actually underestimate me! Obviously, Chu Yi''s words smoothly angered Smogg, allowing him to exert 200% of his combat power, and he fought madly against Chu Yi''s shadow clones. An ordinary shadow clone of Chu Yi, even though he could use the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color, he could even use swordsmanship at the level of swordsman, with his various fruit abilities. But the disparity in physical fitness is undoubtedly limiting the strength of each of Chu Yi''s shadow clones. In particular, Smogg was an elite of the new generation of navy, possessing unlimited potential, so soon Chu Yi''s shadow clones were defeated by Smogg one by one. Just the result... Can''t satisfy Small! "Why? Why? Just a mere avatar, each can cause so much trouble to me!" "Now there is no need for Shura to take action personally, he can defeat me with a few clones, such me..." "What a failure! What a... failure!" With a sigh of relief in his heart, Smogg started with more and more courage. Helpless... Chu Yi has too many shadow clones! When Smogg defeated Chu Yijin Baiying''s clone, sweat soaked the only shorts on Smogg''s body. Smogg, who had been alive and well before, was now half kneeling on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. . At the same time, seeing Chu Yi smile casually, he lifted all his shadow clones, and even the "Gravity Domain" didn''t focus on the time between himself and Small, so he sat silently, digesting the shadow clones and Smogg''s experience gained from the first battle.I moved my body a little, and felt that my strength seemed to have improved faintly under the pressure of Chu Yi''s "Gravity Realm" recently. Lu Qi''s eyes fell on Small at this time, and he asked in a low voice: "Smogg, do you want to escape now?" "escape?" As soon as Lu Qi finished speaking, Smogg glared at Lu Qi angrily, and asked, "Are you willing to run away like this?" Yes... Willing? His gaze slowly turned from Smogg''s body and locked onto Chu Yi''s figure that looked like a moat. Taking a deep breath, Lu Qi shook his head vigorously, which obviously showed that he had given up the idea of ??running away. What made Lu Qi a little surprised was that Smogg, who had recovered some physical strength, did not even go to challenge Chu Yi again.Because, almost at the moment when Smogg regained his strength, he took out cigars one after another from the pocket of his shorts and threw them into the ocean! "Lu Qi, please be a witness for me!" "As long as I Smogg can''t beat Shura in one day, then I... then I will quit smoking!" 66 Chapter 66 "Quit smoking?" "just you?" Although Smogg''s determination had been made, he started to throw the cigar hidden in his body into the sea. But thinking back to Smogg''s bad history of quitting smoking, Lu Qi had no intention of believing it, sitting there silently thinking about the future of himself and Smogg. Want to defeat Chu Yi... How easy is it? Especially for people like Lu Qi, who saw Chu Yi''s rapid ascension at a rocket-like speed, and felt that wanting to defeat Chu Yi was a desperate thing. And, presumably the navy now knows that he and Smogg were captured... At this point, Lu Qi couldn''t help sighing deeply. Obviously Lu Qi knew that as a prisoner, even if they escaped smoothly, he and Smogg would become the laughing stock of others. Unless they have the ability to capture Chu Yi back and sanction him, otherwise the shame of being captured will be Follow them all my life. "It''s better to be Smogg!" "A simple-minded fool is always carefree, right?" Glancing at Smogg who was throwing away his cigar next to him and starting to practice hard work, Lu Qi secretly said that he hadn''t practiced at all and had the meaning of defeating Chu Yi, sitting there silently and started to be stunned. And when Smogg started to practice, Chu Yi stared at Smogg who was cultivating, Lu Qi, who was sitting there in a daze, had a faint smile on his mouth. "Smogg and Lu Qi are indeed people with completely different personalities. In adversity, Smogg can grow faster, but Lu Qi is the guy..." "Although the potential is amazing, it is comparable to Small, but when faced with a desperate situation, the comparison of Lu Qi and Small can be revealed. Maybe this is why, in the original Pirate book, Small can guard one side , And Lu Qi is still the reason to work for CP9 in the dark!" "Lu Qi, if you can find your flaws in the original Pirate book sooner, then you..." "Maybe there is no need to be abused by Luffy again, being crushed by his protagonist''s halo!" Secretly, Chu Yi Yuguang caught a glimpse of the cigar floating in the sea, and the frivolous smile at the corner of his mouth inevitably became a bit richer. Excitation... This is Chu Yi''s conspiracy! How can an arrogant person like Smaller accept failure easily? Moreover, as long as Chu Yi mentioned something when he defeated Smogg, because the shadow of failure was hidden in his heart, Smogg must be concerned. So it was just a little mention of quitting smoking when he defeated Smogg. Smogg, who was facing a miserable failure, must really have no face to smoke, and Chu Yi''s awakening material task could be easily completed naturally. As for not being able to receive the prompt of completion of the awakening material task, Chu Yi didn''t care at all. Quitting smoking always requires a process. The system determines whether SMOG really quit smoking, I am afraid it will also require SMOG to maintain a certain period of time. In addition, Chu Yi was watching Smogg beside him, he really didn''t believe that Smogg could get a cigarette. So, since the completion of the awakening material task is a certainty, then... Practice hard! Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi slowly got up, using "multiple shadow clones" apart from anything else. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After the smoke filled, Chu Yi perfectly grasped the limit of his physical fitness. At the moment when he created the shadow clone, he controlled the number of shadow clones, so that the physical quality of the main body and the shadow clones were maintained at ordinary people. Physical fitness up and down. Then, with the physical fitness of an ordinary person, the body always stared at Smoge and Lu Qi to avoid the two of them. There were two reasons why Chu Yi used so many shadow clones to practice kendo. Needless to say the first one, practicing kendo can make Chu Yi quickly improve his strength. Now he has completed the first step of transforming from a swordsman to a great swordsman. If he can complete the next two steps, he will become a great swordsman. , Chu Yi was confident that he would be able to face opponents of the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog. After all, he relied on more than kendo! On the contrary, it was the second reason. Chu Yi wanted to make his own Kendo progress faster because of Raleigh''s amazing kendo attainments. At that time, the sight of Lei Li splitting the sea with one sword really shocked Chu Yi. It felt like someone saw Chu Yi using the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and instantly destroyed the Navy''s "Devil Killing Order". Therefore, seeing the sight of Lei Li''s sword dividing the sea, Chu Yi truly felt the charm of kendo, and wished to devote himself to kendo training at that time.In the same way, expecting oneself to have a sword to divide the sea of ??kendo attainments has also become Chu Yi''s obsession and the motivation for practicing kendo.It''s just this obsession, this motivation, I don''t know if it can make Chu Yi''s sword practice faster. Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi¡¯s kendo training. Actually... It''s very simple!It is very boring! In Chu Yi''s mind, he is now able to have the swordsmanship at the peak of his physical fitness.When practicing, Chu Yi deliberately suppressed his shadow clone and maintained it at the level of an ordinary person''s physical fitness. He wanted each shadow clone to be able to break the waves with the physical quality of an ordinary person. In this way, after Chu Yi regained his peak physical fitness, even if his improved kendo couldn¡¯t break the ship with one sword, he must not be far away from the kendo attainments of the ship with one sword! Moreover, if Chu Yi could break the waves with an ordinary person''s physical fitness, then his foundation in kendo would be completely consolidated, and it would be good for future improvement. It''s just that the boring and tastelessness of cultivation is unbearable by ordinary people. This is the only flaw in Chu Yi''s cultivation. But use the shadow clone to practice... It was nothing but exhaustion after the shadow clone disappeared, which made Chu Yi feel uncomfortable. In the rest of the time, the shadow clone is practicing, and Chu Yi can do other things. This is the advantage of having the shadow clone! Immediately afterwards, Tiger, who had bought living supplies, returned. What made Chu Yi very resentful was that there were no clothes in the living supplies that Tiger bought, which caused him to still go to the fisherman island in tattered clothes.However, Tiger bought a lot of living supplies. Thinking of finally enjoying the food of Pirate World tonight, Chu Yi even had exhausted Yingfen''s physical strength and the exhaustion that disappeared and passed back. Sitting quietly by the campfire, Chu Yi was drooling, looking forward to the moment when Tiger said the meal was ready. However, just when the grilled fish eyes by the bonfire were about to be cooked, Chu Yi frowned and turned his head. He saw a man in a black robe full of fierce aura, and he did not know when he was close to himself and others By your side. At the same time, Tiger''s very unfriendly gaze naturally fell on the black-robed man who suddenly appeared. And when Chu Yi thought that when faced with this impolite man in black robe who came near at will, Tiger must clenched his fists and beat that guy away... Never thought about it! Tiger was actually staring at the black-robed man, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Little devil, even though that guy is hiding very deeply, from what I see and feel, he is probably..." "Is one of the great swordsmen on the first step in the sea!" 67 Chapter 67-Invincible Is Loneliness Great swordsman? Could it be... he? Tiger''s domineering and domineering mastery is very good, not to mention that it can be compared to the top domineering masters like Rayleigh and Karp, but Chu Yi can definitely say that Tiger''s domineering attainments are at least on the first step of the Pirate World. .Therefore, when Tiger observed the mysterious black-robed man with the domineering look and feel, and concluded that the opponent was the top swordsman in the world, Chu Yi subconsciously thought that what they met could not be a young "eagle". Eye" right? "If we can really meet "Eagle Eye" in this barren mountain, how lucky would we be?" In his mind, the mysterious sword tyrant in front of him might be an "Eagle Eye" possibility. Chu Yi looked at the black robe man in front of him, and did not see the other''s iconic saber "Black Knife¡¤Ye", his face was Raising a self-deprecating smile, he immediately said to the mysterious swordsman in the black robe in front of him: "Friend, it is very dangerous to approach us for no reason. Of course, if you are not hostile, then we can sit down and have a chat. Chat, if you are hostile..." After speaking, Chu Yi sneered, and said calmly: "Then blame us for being impolite!" As soon as they finished speaking, both Chu Yi and Tiger were ready to defeat each other for the first time. After all, the mysterious man in the black robe was a great swordsman in the sea, and they couldn''t tolerate them being sloppy. Just then... It may be sniffing the breath of food, or it may be overworked in the arduous practice. With Lu Qi''s very reluctant support, Smogg''s tired figure slowly walked into the sight of the mysterious man in the black robe, and then Chu Yi clearly discovered that the mysterious man in the black robe shrouded the muscles under the black robe. Tightened slightly. That is undoubtedly a precursor to a shot! "Tiger, you protect Smogg, Lucky, they don''t have the ability to fight for the time being, and I..." "Just get to know how strong the so-called great swordsman is!" Feeling that the mysterious man in the black robe meant to take action, Chu Yi reminded Tiger without hesitation, and then when he opened the pupil of Shura, he had already condensed the blade of Shura in his palm. Never thought... The shooting speed of the black robe mysterious swordsman turned out to be faster than Chu Yi''s reaction! Before Chu Yi had finished speaking to Tiger, the blade of Shura failed to condense, and there was a sudden "swish" sound, a sharp sword aura that followed the black robe mysteriously. The direction where Jian Hao was, fell on Smogg''s chest in a blink of an eye! "puff..." At that moment, even though Smogg was the fruit of smoke, he was naturally capable of devil fruit.But even people like Tiger and Chu Yi who have the domineering look and feel could not react to the attack of the mysterious man in the black robe. Of course, Smogg could use "elementalization" to avoid it, but the mysterious man in the black robe was fierce and fast. Under Lei''s sword, Smogg had no time to use the fruit ability! And Smogg couldn''t use "elementalization" to avoid the attack of the mysterious man in the black robe, that was undoubtedly unfortunate. The luck of misfortune is... There is one person on the court who can help Smogg alleviate the crisis! That person is Tiger! Just as the mysterious man in the black robe slashed with his sword aura, he was about to fall on Smogg¡¯s chest, cutting him in half abruptly... "Boom!" Tang Caowa is punching! Relying on the fist wind when punching, even Tiger¡¯s fist wind could not completely withstand the sharp sword aura, but under the influence of the fist wind, the sword aura that the mysterious man in the black robe cut down undoubtedly became Slowly. Smogg took advantage of the sluggish sword aura to use "elementalization" in time, and the attack of the mysterious man in the black robe was resolved. Then needless to say, it must be time for Chu Yi to express it! The mysterious man in the black robe suddenly appeared, Now he took the initiative to attack Smogg, even if Smogg was just a captive of Chu Yi, but if Chu Yi couldn''t get back some justice for Smogg, wouldn''t he be sorry for the 800 million bounty given to him by the navy? ? So, it happened that with Tiger¡¯s help, the crisis faced by Smaller was resolved... "shave!" Pointing to the ground, Chu Yi could not describe how fast Chu Yi suddenly used "shave" based on his physical fitness at his peak.Even Tiger, who has seen and heard very high domineering attainments, felt that Chu Yi¡¯s breath disappeared out of thin air at the moment Chu Yi used "Shave," like Smoge and Lu Qi. Observing it with the naked eye would not catch Chu Yi''s fast-moving figure. And when he suddenly used "shave" and came behind the mysterious man in the black robe in an instant, he grasped the blade of Shura with one hand, and Chu Yi put his breath as flat as possible, and immediately grasped the rhythm perfectly. The sword fell! "Fast wind current!" "Broken Waves!" "Huh!" The sword move "breaking waves", as the name suggests, is that Chu Yi takes a step toward being a master of swordsman, and can make a sword of breaking waves! This is the strongest sword move that Chu Yi has temporarily mastered! Especially when Chu Yi used his shadow clone to practice before, and Chu Yi had perfectly absorbed the "experience value" he had previously obtained, Chu Yi used his peak physical fitness to cut out the "breaking waves", and the sword energy surging out. , It is almost twice as much as when Chu Yi first mastered "Duanlang"! "Use "Shave" to cooperate with "Duanlang" unexpectedly launching offensive. Don''t say you are a great swordsman, just say that you are really an "Eagle Eye"..." "Presumably you will be overwhelmed!" Chu Yi was very confident when he cut out "Duanlang", after all, his "shave" was so fast, after all, his "breaking wave" power increased so much. Who would think that just when Chu Yi was full of confidence and thought that the "breaking waves" he had cut off with "shave" would suffer even the few great swordsmen in the sea, the mysterious man in black robes in front of Chu Yi actually It was "Huh". Then... "Boom!" Backhand cut down the sword in his hand, and a sharper sword aura flew in! The mysterious man in the black robe turned out to be in a very relaxed situation, he didn''t even mean to evade at all, so he resolved Chu Yi''s confident offensive. What made Chu Yi even more shocked was the appearance of the sword blade he saw when the mysterious black-robed man took out the sword! The sword in the hand of a mysterious man in a black robe... Where is the sword? It''s just a toy! It was nothing more than a wooden sword used by children when they were playing. Chu Yi never expected that an ordinary wooden sword could become so powerful in the hands of a mysterious man in a black robe! Moreover, regardless of the backhand sword of the mysterious black-robed man, it only offset Chu Yi''s "breaking waves", and did not cause any harm to himself while offsetting it.But when it was clear that the opponent was using a wooden sword, even Chu Yi himself had to admit that the black-robed mysterious man''s kendo attainments must be able to crush himself. It can even be said that even his confident "breaking waves" is not worth mentioning in front of the black-robed mysterious man''s kendo! and so... "Since I am in the Kendo competition, I am definitely not his opponent, then..." "Use fruit power to win!" And the shortness and the strength of the other are not the way to win. Knowing very well what his strengths are and what the opponent''s strengths are, Chu Yi suddenly thought of using fruit abilities. However, just as Chu Yi clenched his left fist, and the "Gravity Field" obtained from the three awakenings was about to be applied to the mysterious man in the black robe, Chu Yi suddenly looked at the pupils of the mysterious man in the black robe hidden under the robe! What kind of double pupil is that? The pupils are as sharp as an eagle! Needless to say, a person who can possess such double pupils, Chu Yi must have learned the identity of the other party in an instant. He is the world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" in the original Pirate book! but... What is the long-suppressed emotion in those twin pupils? Is it lonely? Invincible...Lonely? 68 Chapter 68 The Day of Broken Sword Reforged Invincibility is a kind of loneliness. But just ask... How many people can be truly invincible? If you want to be invincible, you must conquer the mountains in front of you, like the "Eagle Eye" in the original Pirate book. His No. 1 title in the world was not obtained randomly, but stepped on countless corpses and spreading blood. The road of success, one step at a time, gradually took the pinnacle of the Shanghai Pirate World. It is true that the path of "Eagle Eye" can not be smooth sailing. During the relatively immature kendo attainments, "Eagle Eye" must have goals that they want to challenge, but it is difficult to overcome. But when Chu Yi looked at the eyes of "Eagle Eye", he understood that "Eagle Eye" must have passed that difficult period. At least in recent years, "Eagle Eye" is truly invincible, so he can feel lonely! It just so happened that the depressed loneliness in his eyes made Chu Yi give up the method of defeating "Eagle Eye" with fruit ability. First of all. This is a great opportunity to hone Kendo. Able to fight once with the world''s number one swordsman in the original work of The Pirate, even if "Eagle Eye" has not yet won the world''s best title, but in the confrontation with "Eagle Eye", Chu Yi is more "naive" Swordsmanship is bound to be able to make breakthroughs. Isn''t this the opportunity for Chu Yi to take the second step of Jianhao? Besides, Chu Yi now has too many things, and he lacks a strong enemy to let him integrate what he has mastered. But let''s forget the guys like the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape. As long as you meet them, the battle between Chu Yi and them is endless.On the contrary, it is an "Eagle Eye". He is very likely to be happy with the hunt, and he came to exchange and exchange views. He is a more suitable object for "sharpening". At last... But for anyone who has made achievements in kendo, I am afraid that no one does not want the first name, right? Even the first person in kendo to defeat the future, Chu Yi''s vanity can be satisfied. For the above three reasons, how can Chu Yi use the fruit ability to defeat the "Eagle Eye" in a way that is not "bright"? Therefore, when determined to win with kendo upright, Chu Yi first came to "Hawkeye" with "Shave" to avoid the soul shock that "Hawkeye" used before was a wooden sword. Then... "boom!" Suddenly incarnate Shura, first master the true peak physical fitness. When Chu Yi was completely incarnate as Shura, he had already raised his physical fitness to the peak. He gritted his teeth to control the strength in his body. When Chu Yi slashed Shura''s blade, he was surprised by the sharp eyes of the "Eagle Eye". Light up a touch of light! "I knew it, I didn''t come wrong." "You really are an interesting opponent!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, the original "Eagle Eye" that suppressed the word "loneliness" in his pupils, at this time the color of "loneliness" in his eyes completely disappeared, which undoubtedly became a touch of excitement! Because, a kendo idiot like Tiger might not be able to see the doorway of Chu Yi''s sword. But how can a kendo master like "Eagle Eye" ignore the mystery of Chu Yi''s sword? Sword move... Double wave! It was a sword move that Chu Yi created on a whim when he was practicing with the shadow clone! At this stage, Chu Yi suppressed the physical fitness of his shadow clones, and when the shadow clones had the physical fitness of ordinary people, there was no way for each shadow clone to have the swordsmanship of breaking waves. However, if you slightly improve the physical fitness of the shadow clone... That Chu Yi''s shadow clone could break the waves with one sword! That being the case, why not treat your own body, the physical fitness of the peak period when you incarnate in Asura, as a totality of countless shadow clones? Every bit of strength in the body, Distributing the power in the body reasonably, the kendo attainments of the original sword breaking waves can be multiplied! At this time, Chu Yi''s sword move "Double Waves" was exactly a sword that he rationally distributed the power in his body and matched his sword intent! And this sword obviously made Chu Yi very satisfied. Because he discovered when he took out his sword that the power of the "double wave" of the sword move is really stronger than that of the "break wave"! "If... the shadow clones that I have created at the limit now, each can have a sword-breaking swordsmanship, then what I can cut now is not "double waves", but "hundred waves", "Thousand Waves", "Ten Thousand Waves"!" "It''s just a "double wave", and its power will far exceed that of "breaking wave". If it is "thousand waves", "ten thousand waves"..." "Presumably, my kendo attainments must be able to complete the second step of the swordsman, and I can break the ship with a sword like Leili!" The perfect use of the "double waves" of the sword move made Chu Yi more confident, and even his kendo practice became much clearer. However, the power of "Double Waves" is indeed stronger than "Break Waves". Unfortunately... "Double Wave" is still a sword that can''t overturn "Eagle Eye"! "Wow!" The sword move "double wave" hits, "Eagle Eye" suppresses the excitement in the heart, waving is a sword! Without any fancy tricks, more like without any tricks... Returning to the basics is exactly the "Eagle Eye"''s current kendo attainments. Every sword he cuts is the strongest one! Even if it was an ordinary wooden sword, the sword energy that fell along that wooden sword still dissolved the power of the "double wave".Moreover, when the power of the "Double Wave" was completely offset, the "Eagle Eye" merely consumed the sword energy that was cut from the wooden sword, and the threat of the wooden sword he cut down has not disappeared! It is not shameful to press people with "realm"! Just like Chu Yi thought, there is a simple way to defeat the enemy, so why use a complicated way? Therefore, watching the "Eagle Eye" cut the wooden sword coming closer and closer, Chu Yi, whose hair was slightly erected on his back, could only resist by raising the blade of Shura. Looking back at "Eagle Eye"... Discovering that Chu Yi used such a crude method to resist the wooden sword that he had cut down, the excitement that appeared in his eyes disappeared. It turned into disappointment. "Do you think you can block my sword?" "Naive!" Disappointed words murmured, and immediately after "Eagle Eye" the wooden sword collided with Chu Yi''s Shura Blade. "Crack..." From the scarlet sword body, whistling was heard. Under the sharp eyes of "Eagle Eye", Chu Yi''s condensed Shura blade broke in half at the moment it collided with the wooden frame. The fracture of Shura''s blade proved that Chu Yi lost. And just as Chu Yi thought, "Eagle Eye" came to learn, and didn''t mean to kill Chu Yi. Because of this, Chu Yi, who knew the broken sword, had already failed, "Hawkeye" put away the wooden sword, and turned around to leave. Who thought, just as "Eagle Eye" turned around coolly and was about to put away the wooden sword he used... "Crack!" There is another crisp sound! Unbelievably staring at the wooden sword held in his heart, when the sharp pupils of "Eagle Eye" shrank slightly because of this, Chu Yi''s faint voice echoed in "Eagle Eye"''s ear! "This time we are pretty close!" "When you and I break the sword and recast it, can you fight again?" 69 Chapter 69 "You just..." Chu Yi''s faint voice came, and "Eagle Eye" selectively ignored it. Because at this moment, he was recalling why the wooden sword that had accompanied him for a long time could be broken by Chu Yi. Undoubtedly, the wooden swords used by "Eagle Eye" are ordinary wooden swords, like dozens of Baileys. They are usually children''s toys.One of the reasons why he wanted to use the wooden sword to meet the enemy was naturally the invincible loneliness, and the second reason was that "Eagle Eye" was also honing his own swordsmanship. If he wants to become stronger, he must give up the iconic "black knife." It''s like the Dugu seeking defeat in a martial arts novel. When kendo has reached a certain level of attainment, let alone use a wooden sword, "Eagle Eye" picks up a branch at will, it is the strongest sword in the world! When silently recalling the previous confrontation with Chu Yi, the "Eagle Eye" slightly narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes! "That''s it..." "When I fought him, he seemed to be blocking with a sword, but at the moment he was blocking, did the sword energy hidden in the sword directly destroy my sword from the inside?" "Interesting... really interesting!" At this point, when "Eagle Eye" looked at Chu Yi, he became more interested. After all, he thought that Chu Yi was a faint move when he used Shura''s Blade to block. Looking back now, Chu Yi''s temporary resilience is really strong. And what about Chu Yi? Reluctantly fooling "Eagle Eye", saying that their fight was a tie, Chu Yi seemed relaxed, but in fact he was squeezed in a cold sweat! If it is not a temporary motive, the method of using Tangcaowa Zhenquan is integrated into the kendo, and the "Eagle Eye" wooden sword is destroyed from the inside with sword energy... If it weren¡¯t for luck enough to integrate the Tangcaowa Zhenquan into the kendo for the first time, and then successfully researched the sword skill "shaking sword"... Then in this kendo competition, Chu Yi was completely defeated! There is no possibility of even a bit of sophistry. How can you brag with "Eagle Eye" as it is now? Of course, bragging is just superficial skills, but Chu Yi has already admitted his failure in his heart. It is only in kendo, he really failed! But if you want to use fruit power... Humph! It''s hard to say who owns the final victory! Admitting that kendo is inferior to "Eagle Eye", Chu Yi does not admit that his strength is lower than "Eagle Eye".Therefore, when he stared at "Eagle Eye" with a calm expression, Chu Yi looked forward to using the fruit power to abuse his young "Eagle Eye", while on the other side he silently reminded himself that he must be recovered in the sword. face. Otherwise, this defeat will become a nail in Chu Yi''s heart! Then, Chu Yi and "Eagle Eye" thought about things separately, and they were silent for a long time. Finally, "Eagle Eye" nodded, acknowledging that Chu Yi''s remarks were right before they gave each other a step down. After the competition was over, "Eagle Eye" felt that there was no need to stay. He turned around to leave, and when he left, he still carried the broken wooden sword to express his promise. When Chu Yi saw that "Eagle Eye" was about to leave, he raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Hey! You haven''t told me your name yet, how can I find you in the future!" "Jorakl Mihawk, my name." Hearing what Chu Yi said, the "Eagle Eye" who wanted to leave slowly turned around and said indifferently: "What about you? What is your name!" "Chris D. Chuyi!" "Oh..." Still nodded silently, behaving "Eagle Eye" more indifferently than Chu Yi, which completely meant that he had remembered the meaning of Chu Yi''s name, and turned around and left again. Looking at the figure that "Eagle Eye" wants to leave several times, really... Guys like "Eagle Eye" are destined to have no friends, and the "red hair" of one of the four emperors is much easier to talk than him! With a sigh, Chu Yi didn''t want to miss a perfect "sparring", so after sighing, Chu Yi followed the appearance of Shanks, stepping forward to speak with "Eagle Eye" on the shoulders, and narrowing the distance between the two . unfortunately... Chu Yi is too short! Even if it is the incarnation of Shura, who barely has the figure of an adult, Chu Yi has to stand on tiptoe to hold the shoulders of "Eagle Eye"! Behind, seeing Chu Yi catching up with him, cuddling his feet around the "Eagle Eye" appearance, Tiger endured very uncomfortably, while Small and Lu Qi had strange expressions, and they didn''t understand what Chu Yi was. meaning. With the attention of the three behind, Chu Yi couldn''t help becoming even more embarrassed. It was exactly this time that "Eagle Eye" finally showed its advantages. Feeling the strangeness on the shoulders, the taciturn "Eagle Eye" didn''t say anything that embarrassed Chu Yi. Instead, he froze for a while when Chu Yi deliberately got close, and then said faintly: "Um... you want Would you like me to eat?" "Yes...Yes!" Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Chu Yi smiled and said, "You must be hungry too, right? Come! Try Tiger''s craftsmanship, just our fish is ready!" "it is good!" After Chu Yi went back and sat down, "Eagle Eye" was not polite. He picked up the grilled fish and chewed very gracefully. Seeing that "Eagle Eye" was quite delicious, Chu Yi reached out and took the grilled fish and tasted it, even after giving it a thumbs up at Tiger.When tasting food together, there were naturally more opportunities to talk to each other. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi to ask why "Eagle Eye" came here because of the practice of kendo. Later, when I learned that "Eagle Eye" was traveling alone and started to practice, Chu Yi, who had already turned "self-acquaintance", smiled and said, "I said Mihawk, and it happened that Tiger and I were also wandering around for practice. , Why don¡¯t you practice with us, how about? I just heard what you said, it seems that you have challenged the famous swordsman in the world, but the merman swordsman, the mermaid swordsman, have you not challenged yet?" "It just so happens that the next stop for Tiger and I is to go to the fisherman island. When the time comes, Tiger, a local snake, will lead the way. You will challenge the Murloc Swordsman. It is more convenient for the Mermaid Swordsman. After Chu Yi finished speaking, "Eagle Eye" glanced at Tiger suspiciously, and asked, "Is there a swordsman in the murloc too? Haven''t heard of it..." "Hey, don''t underestimate the Murloc!" Seeing the suspicious expression of "Eagle Eye", Tiger became angry and replied fiercely: "The Murloc Swordsman is much more powerful than your human swordsman. You kid go to the Murloc Island and show me be careful. Don''t die. On Murloc Island!" "Oh... it would be nice to have a powerful swordsman." Ignoring Tiger''s threat completely, "Eagle Eye" turned his head and looked at Chu Yi again, and said, "Since it''s all on the way, let''s go together." What you want is your sentence! Abducting the "Eagle Eye" smoothly, there will be a perfect "sparring" on the road to improve himself, Chu Yi can not help but sigh secretly while showing a gratified smile: "I, Tiger, plus the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the future, such a lineup, let alone a small murloc island, I''m afraid it will be another trip to the holy land of Maria, all..." "A piece of cake!" 70 Chapter 70-A New Journey The next day, early morning. There is a future world¡¯s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk among fellow colleagues. Chu Yi was in a good mood. Last night, he first asked Mihawk about some kendo issues. In the middle of the night, Chu Yi was quickly tired for a long time. It was sleepiness coming, chatting about the dreamland that I didn''t know when. Obviously, there are both Tiger watching Smogg, Lu Qi, and Mihawk sitting next to him. On the one hand, Chu Yi does not have to worry about his two captives escaping, and on the other hand, he also feels Tiger. , Mihawk and the two teamed up, enough to deal with the trouble caused by the Navy, so that they can sleep easily. At this moment, if it weren''t for the system''s voice, what suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind and awakened him... It is estimated that Chu Yi has to sleep until noon for this sleep! And when he heard the reminder sound that echoed in his mind, he rubbed the sleepy Chu Yi, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. "The task is completed, the collection of the awakening material is successful, and the host has obtained the silver awakening material: the smoke fruit material, which has been successfully stored in the warehouse. Please check it carefully." "call..." "Smogg''s awakening material task is finally completed!" When Smogg determined to quit smoking, unless he could defeat Chu Yi, he would regain his pistol. Chu Yi guessed that Smogg¡¯s awakening material task will take some time to complete. It cannot be said that Smogg does not take an hour. Smoke, his awakening material task was judged by the system to be completed, right? After just one night''s time, Smogg''s awakening material task was judged by the system to be successful, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel relieved. But what the hell is the silver-level awakening material? Anyway, it is the awakening material of the natural devil fruit. Is the smoke fruit so scum? A gratified smile suddenly stiffened. Although it was long suspected that the awakening material of the smoke fruit can be used for awakening, the abilities that accompany the awakening are useless, but I know that the smoke fruit material is only silver-level. At that time, Chu Yi still felt strange in his heart. but... It is good to have one more awakening material, anyway, at the beginning, there was no hope for Smogg''s awakening material. Now that the awakening material is in hand, everything is easy to say. Thinking of this, Chu Yi swept away his gloomy mood. He checked that it was still early and it was still dark, so he wanted to lie down and sleep for a while.But just as Chu Yi lay down again, a wave of sharp aura suddenly came from a distance, which made Chu Yi completely lose sleep! "Is Mihawk? He..." "He started practicing swords so early?" After a night of exchanges, Chu Yi''s relationship with Mihawk has obviously gotten closer, and even the title has changed. However, thinking that Mihawk is already very strong now, and he still has to get up early to practice every day, except for the faint surprise of Mihawk''s diligence, Chu Yi admired the rest of the emotions that emerged. "Mihawk actually doesn''t need to cultivate so hard. After all, he is now one of the strongest in the world, but in Mihawk''s heart, he must be his enemy..." "It''s not someone else, but himself!" Secretly, Chu Yi''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and continued to say: "In order to defeat himself, Mihawk persisted in cultivating, day after day, hoping that the self today can be stronger than the self yesterday." "and I?" "I have just started, and I actually have a slack mentality. Compared with Mihawk, this instrument is really far from it!" "So...what are you going to do to get back to sleep? Hurry up and practice!" With a mocking smile, Chu Yi was inspired by Mihawk, and without saying a word, he began to create a shadow clone and continued his daily practice. And when he was indulging in cultivation, Chu Yi forgot the time, and even the Eagle Eye who was practicing in the distance, all his thoughts were put on the improvement of strength. But he didn''t expect... Mihawk''s diligence inspired him to Chu Yi. When Tiger, Smog, Lucky and Mihok woke up from the sound of their practice, they saw Chu Yi who had made rapid progress, Mihawk who had reached the pinnacle of kendo was all practicing, Chu Yi and Mihok The two of Ke happened to have inspired Tiger, Small and Lu Qi again. In this way, almost overnight, Chu Yi and his party became a group of lunatics. A lunatic who is working diligently all the time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no concept of time in hard practice It was as short as a blink of an eye, and I felt that it hadn''t been long since the sun was in the sky, and it was already noon. Unconsciously practicing so close, the stomach is naturally hungry. And Tiger¡¯s hidden attributes were unearthed just at this moment. I didn¡¯t expect that in addition to the very knowledge of sailing, the fierce guy with the palm of Tiger was also a very responsible cook, and he was ready for Chu Yi and others after his training. Had lunch. When the lunch was over, Chu Yi, who was indulged in cultivation and unable to extricate himself, Mihawk originally wanted to continue. It was Tiger who reminded Chu Yi that there was still a hidden crisis behind them, so after a short period of thought, Chu Yi who had made a decision was ready to set off now to go to Tiger¡¯s hometown... Murloc Island! However, it is very difficult for ordinary pirates to go to Fishman Island at this stage. Not to mention that the fisherman island is located in the deep sea. It is necessary to coat the ship to successfully dive into the deep sea and embark on the road to the fisherman island.For the murlocs in Murloc Island today, mermaids are very repulsive of humans, which makes it extremely difficult for ordinary pirates to enter the Murloc Island. According to Tiger''s description, because of the relationship between races, humans and murlocs, murlocs originally had a deep contradiction.Coupled with the opening of the era of big pirates, countless pirates go out to sea for wealth and go to the new world. When they pass through the fisherman island, they often like to catch the beautiful merman on the fisherman island and sell them, and it is to make the relationship between humans and murlocs, human Become more and more nervous. The relationship between the two has become more and more tense, and the direct result is war! On Murloc Island, relatively grumpy Murlocs and humans can be seen everywhere. Even on the way to Murloc Island, there are often some powerful Murlocs in ambush. This is what ordinary people want to go to Murloc Island. One of the difficulties! Therefore, after listening to Tiger''s description, except for Chu Yi and Mihawk who looked indifferent, the faces of Small and Lu Qi couldn''t help becoming ugly at the same time. As a prisoner so close, although Lu Qi had suicidal thoughts several times, it was all for honor and pride. Thinking that he might die tragically in the deep sea for no reason, it is normal for Lu Qi to be afraid. Not to mention Smogg, as a person with fruit ability, he originally had a certain fear of the deep sea. It is also because of this that when Tiger''s voice just fell, if they could have the right to speak in this group of people, Small and Lu Qi would definitely deny the plan to go to Fishman Island. Instead, it was Chu Yi. After listening to Tiger''s description, he just smiled indifferently. "Tiger, from your point of view, you are going to get a coated boat, and then we drove that coated boat to Fishman Island?" "Yes." Nodded, Tiger said: "Only this method is relatively safe. It''s just that it is difficult to get a coated boat. After all, the current situation in the Chambord Islands, kid, you know." "Well, it is a bit difficult, but..." As soon as the conversation turned, Chu Yi suddenly smiled and said: "Tiger, actually going to Fishman Island is far less troublesome than you imagined, and it is even easier than you think!" "Because I... just have a safe way to go to Fishman Island!" After that, Chu Yi didn''t wait for Tiger to react, and jumped into the sea. Watching Chu Yi jump into the sea regardless of safety, Tiger, Small, and Lu Qi were all stunned! moron... Have you forgotten that you are the fruit-powerful, and the sea is your nemesis? However, almost when such thoughts appeared in the minds of Tiger, Small and Lu Qi at the same time, they looked at Chu Yi who had jumped into the sea with weird eyes. The next second they saw one. An incredible sight! Chu Yi, who jumped into the sea, was really submerged by the sea? No! Maintaining a certain scale of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi used "repulsive force" to repel the surrounding sea water and stayed in the sea steadily, as if he were on land. The only difference is that the range that Chu Yi can move is the range where he uses "repulsion" to repel the sea.Moreover, if he wanted to use this method to move in the sea, Chu Yi had to use the "Shenluo Tianzheng" to repel him regardless of his physical strength and slowly move in the sea. But it¡¯s enough to go smoothly in the sea, isn¡¯t it? Therefore, when Chu Yi gradually grasped the strength of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and was able to "walk" in the sea water almost perfectly, he smiled at the stunned Tiger, Small, and Lu Qi, and Chu Yi was able to use it. He waved at them and smiled: "Go, start our new journey!" "Go to Fishman Island!" 71 Chapter 71 Deep Sea Ambush "Boy, you... are you really okay?" "What are you afraid of? Mihawk is not afraid, Tiger, are you a murloc afraid?" "Who said I''m scared! Wait, can you focus on it, don''t be so dazzling!" Originally, when Chu Yi showed his abilities and slapped his chest to ensure that he would be able to safely go to Murloc Island with his abilities, he could trust Chu Yi''s Tiger unconditionally, because he had certain confidence in Chu Yi. Never thought that with the passage of time, it would be more difficult for Chu Yi to advance in the deep sea with the magical effect of "Shen Luo Tianzheng". The reason is... As the dive deepens, the pressure on the surrounding sea water increases. When he first dived into the deep sea for a kilometer, Chu Yi didn''t feel much. But as he dived two kilometers into the deep sea, Chu Yi found it difficult for him to manipulate the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to repel the surrounding seawater. When he dived five kilometers deep into the sea, Chu Yi did not speak at all, and focused on manipulating the "Shenluo Tianzheng" to avoid the accidental "driving" of him, and all the people in the "car" he got "car crashed and killed" . But even if Chu Yi manipulated the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to repel the surrounding sea water, he really devoted all his energy to it, but he wanted to advance freely in the range of eight kilometers in the deep sea, and Chu Yi felt a certain amount of pressure. The most obvious feature is that when entering the 8,000-meter range of the deep sea, the vacuum range that Chu Yi rejected with the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" suddenly increased and decreased. Sometimes undercurrents flowed in. Tiger, Mihawk and others only felt the surrounding area. The shaking was so severe that the situation was as dangerous as a lone boat in the vast ocean. Among these people, Tiger could talk to Chu Yi with a green face, it was because Tiger was a murloc, even if Chu Yi really "turned over", he had the ability to protect himself. Like Small and Lu Qi, they could not suppress the panic in their hearts when they almost dived three kilometers into the deep sea, and they remained silent. deep sea... It''s really scary! In addition to the great hindrance to the ability to see, the almost solidified atmosphere deep into the sea was hitting Small, Lu Qi originally felt that he was in a good state of mind. Only Chu Yi, Mihawk, the two seemed to be fearless. Among the two, Chu Yi focused on manipulating the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to avoid "rolling over", and didn''t have time to think. As for the fellow Mihawk... Well, he is a pervert. Sitting cross-legged next to Chu Yi, Mihawk was not affected by the outside world at all, except for the wooden sword whose knees had broken off.No matter what happened outside, Mihawk was able to sit down and practice intensively. This mentality alone was enough to prove how high Mihawk''s future achievements were. There is no clear time in the deep sea, nor did Chu Yi and others memorize the time carefully. I only knew that I was hungry several times, and I depended on Tiger''s food reserves. Gradually, Chu Yi, who kept using the "Shenluo Tianzheng" in the deep sea, only felt that in the absence of time, his skills in using the "Shenluo Tianzheng" and other three awakening abilities had become much stronger.Such progress made Chu Yi secretly sigh that there are many environments suitable for cultivation, depending on how he wants to dig. Just like the deep ocean, it happens to be the place where you can practice the best awakening ability three times. Failure to maintain the "Shenluo Tianzheng" is the result of death. With this kind of motivation constantly urging Chu Yi, how could he not make progress? Then, according to Tiger''s calculations when he was bored, two full days passed. Two days later, at 10,000 meters deep in the sea, Chu Yi not only progressed to the point where he could create a shadow clone with half of his physical fitness, which was used to maintain the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and to take himself and others forward.Today¡¯s Chu Yi doesn¡¯t even need to use his own thoughts to control the shadow clone. At this point, Chu Yi, who needed to be on guard a few days ago, finally had that free time to practice on the way to the fisherman island. After all, according to Tiger''s record, they are moving slowly, and they still have two full days to reach the fisherman island. So when he had just started practicing, Chu Yi approached Mihawk, ready to continue to ask questions about kendo.It''s just that at this time, Mihawk happened to be cultivating, and Chu Yi was embarrassed to interrupt, so he began to practice silently.Who thought, when Mihawk sighed, this period of training had just ended, and his eyes fell on Chu Yi, when he was about to communicate with him in kendo... "Crack!" Suddenly, Tiger clenched his fists tightly, and even when Xuan pointed at Chu Yi, Mihawk said, "There is an ambush, be careful!" "Ok!" Seeing that the domineering hasn''t cultivated home, the anomaly that Tiger can see is definitely not what Chu Yi can see. But what surprised Chu Yi was that Tiger''s domineering and domineering could perceive the enemy, but Mihawk could not detect it.When Chu Yi communicated with Mihawk, he knew that Mihawk''s domineering had also awakened, and his attainments were not low.But when Tiger was speaking, why did Mihawk look at Tiger with a strange look, as if he had not found the enemy? Could it be... Murloc domineering in the deep sea, is inherently stronger than humans? This is the difference between Murloc and human domineering? With a secret voice, Chu Yi, who frowned, glanced at the front, and a smile of disdain was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Tiger, are you talking about ambushing those murlocs?" "Well, did you see it?" "Their hiding technology is so bad, so close, not seeing is the problem, right?" Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Yi smiled relaxedly: "I thought the first ambush in the deep sea, how big the battle would be, I didn''t expect it to be just a few small murlocs." "Forget it, Tiger, don''t go to teach them a few personally, just look at me!" With that said, Chu Yi slowly stretched out his palm, and was about to use the much improved "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to teach those murlocs who didn''t know good or bad. However, when Tiger saw Chu Yi stretch out his palm, his expression became ugly when he understood Chu Yi''s tricks.After hesitating for a moment, when Chu Yi didn''t make a move, Tiger said in a loud voice, "They are not malicious, kid, you should act lightly, after all... they are from my clan after all!" "Got it!" Since he treats Tiger as a friend, Chu Yi definitely can''t hurt the murloc casually, so it''s just slap Tiger in the face! Therefore, without Tiger''s reminder, Chu Yi controlled the intensity of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was just a heavy blow to the several ambushed Murlocs. Chu Yi easily solved the enemy, clapping his hands and going with Tiger. But at this moment... Chu Yi, who easily solved the Murloc ambush, suddenly saw a dilapidated pirate ship, slowly driving into his line of sight! "That is..." "Ghost ship?" 72 Chapter 72 Ghost ship? Do not... It''s the Flying Pirate Group! After repelling the several murlocs in the deep sea ambush, I saw a broken ship suddenly appeared. The broken sail was painted with the logo of the pirate. It was the skull with two knives in it. Chu Yi rejected the idea of ??the ghost ship, and recognized the pirate ship in front of him in minutes, it was the pirate ship of the flying pirate group! But to say that the Flying Pirates is very famous... Uh, not actually. At least in Chu Yi''s view, the Flying Pirate Group had almost no sense of existence. The Flying Pirate Group is a group of pirates sailing in the deep sea around the fisherman island. If Chu Yi remembers correctly, the current captain of the Flying Pirate Group is probably the descendant of Van der Dijken¡¯s first generation, a superman capable of target fruit. , Van der Dijken IX, who caused great trouble to the Princess White Star of Fish Man Island In general, Van der Dijken IX is a very annoying guy. When the princess Bai Xing of the fisherman island was six years old, because he witnessed the ability of the white star princess to summon the sea kings with cries, Van der Dijken IX obeyed the ancestor''s wishes, wanted to marry the white star princess as his wife, and constantly used the target The fruit''s ability harassed the White Star Princess, and it was not until the Straw Hat Pirates group went to the Murloc Island 13 years later that the White Star Princess lived a life free from harassment with the help of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Of course. Saying that Van der Deeken IX is an annoying guy, it''s not that he harassed the sweet-looking and exploding White Star Princess. But the character of Van der Dijken IX is very bad! Van der Deyken IX, who has no ability, can only use the ability to target the fruit, in addition to having a very strong possessiveness, his jealousy has turned him into a crazy suitor.Because she admires Princess White Star, she must occupy him forever, and Princess White Star is not allowed to have close contact with anyone. For the sake of selfish desire, he can even ignore the tens of thousands of lives on Murloc Island, delusioning to destroy Murloc Island. Such a crazy, perverted guy, simply rebelled against Chu Yi''s "Tao of Shura"! Therefore, in Chu Yi''s eyes, Van der Dijken IX was almost the same as the Tianlongren, and he had become the object of his judgment. Unfortunately... The guy Van der Dijken IX didn''t read the almanac when he went out, and happened to meet Chu Yi here. Does Chu Yi still need to hesitate? Definitely not needed! just... To capture another awakening material, Chu Yi has to get close to some flying pirate boats, so that the system can issue the awakening mission of the target fruit material! With the idea of ??collecting awakening materials, Chu Yi ordered the shadow clone to control the "Shenluo Tianzheng" to slowly approach, and he had already begun to think about the target fruit material as the material for his seven awakenings. Because the target fruit seems useless, but it is actually a very useful fruit. Superman is a person with the ability to target the fruit, and can accurately snipe the target he locked. Van der Dijken IX locked the target he wanted to sniper by touching with the palm of his hand, and then used the other hand to project any objects at will, the things he projected can be accurately shot at the target he locked. rest assured. Imagine if Chu Yi could master the ability of the target fruit and use the shadow clone to lock the target he wants to kill... That person must always beware of Chu Yi''s ultimate move, whether it is the sword energy of a sword breaking the waves, or the various fruit abilities of Chu Yi, they can become a terrorist killer to kill targets at a distance! Target target fruit is not useless. It''s that Van der Deeken IX in the original work of The Pirate is too weak to limit its magical use. This superhuman demon fruit, placed in Chu Yi''s hands, can definitely shine, this is the important reason why Chu Yi wants to use the target fruit material as the material for his seven awakenings! Then... Just when Chu Yi and others slowly began to approach the Flying Pirate Group, At the same time, when the things in Chu Yi''s head were all about the target fruit material, he did not observe the changes in Tiger''s expression.On the contrary, it was Smogg and Lu Qi. When they saw the change of Tiger''s face, they faintly felt that it was not good. In addition, the pirate group flying in the sea really looked like a ghost ship. Lu Qi was there. When Chu Yi began to order the shadow clone to approach, he reminded him: "Hey, Shura, are you going to fight the ghost ship?" "Yes!" Chu Yi didn''t turn his head, his eyes locked on Van der Dijken IX, who was heading to the ship, and said lightly: "Lu Qi, do you have any questions?" "Idiot, many questions!" Smogg''s forehead was violently blue, and he roared: "Except for your murloc partner, the rest of us have absolutely no combat capability in the deep sea! Especially you and me, we are both capable of fruit, you think we Can you fight a pirate group in the deep sea? Don''t be kidding!" "Take a good look! That ghost ship must have been traveling in the deep sea for a long time. If there are people on board, they must be proficient in deep sea operations!" "So Shura... we... let''s withdraw!" withdraw? how is this possible! Feeling that Smogg, Lu Qi was completely frightened by the atmosphere of the deep sea, Chu Yi smiled casually, without paying any attention to their reminders. Especially when Lu Qi reminded him, Chu Yi had already heard the voice of the system, saying that he had discovered the awakening material and was about to issue a mission. Under such circumstances, how could Chu Yi retreat? Just kidding! But just as Chu Yi was confident and listened to the system''s prompts, he must be sure to systematically promulgate the task of collecting the target fruit awakening material, and then go to complete it by himself and put the target fruit material into the bag... suddenly! What Ling Chuyi, Smoge, and Lu Qi did not expect at all happened! It may be that after listening to Smogg and Luchi, Mihawk felt that the flying pirate group was in danger. More likely... Mihawk mistakenly thought Smogg, what Lu Qi said was true, and regarded the Flying Pirates as a strong opponent! Therefore, when Chu Yi was immediately determined to let the system issue the task of collecting awakening materials, he held the broken sword randomly placed on his knees, and Mihawk was able to cut it out with a single sword! "Boom!" Wherever the sword gas comes, divide the sea and break the waves! With just one sword, Mihawk completely destroyed the Pirate Ship of the Flying Pirate Group in minutes.Immediately afterwards, the sharp sword aura reverberated in the deep sea. Including Van der Dijken IX, all the life forms on the flying pirate group, unexpectedly disappeared one by one under the deep sea hurricane raised by the sword aura. Up! "..." Embarrassing, very embarrassing! Seeing that the target fruit material that was about to be acquired, it was lost by Mihawk! Chu Yi stared at Mihawk in a daze, really don''t know what to say! On the contrary, it was Mihawk, which was equivalent to killing the Flying Pirate Group in a second, and he was astonished like Chu Yi.After being silent for a long time, Mihawk suddenly remembered something, and then slowly turned his gaze on Chu Yi, and asked faintly: "Chu Yi, you have the ability to take us forward in the deep sea, you must be. .. Is the fruit capable person?" "..." Meow, did you find out? Originally, he just stared at Mihawk in a daze, complaining that he had lost his awakening material. After listening to Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi really had nothing to say, so after a long silence, Chu Yi sighed sadly and muttered: "Mihawk, you who are obsessed with kendo are just like the dead house, but I didn''t expect it..." "You are staying in a natural place!" 73 Chapter 73: A First Look at Domineering Zhai Ruo stays naturally for a long time, which vividly illustrates Mihawk''s state. In the few days that he was in contact with Mihawk, Chu Yi had already discovered Mihawk¡¯s living conditions. Apart from kendo practice, he was silently dazed with his wooden sword. If you tell him something, he needs to react for a long time before he can answer, and the answer is the last question you asked. It''s like Chu Yi is a person with fruit ability... Well, Mihawk is only reacting now, which really makes Chu Yi feel crazy. You are so stupid, is the length of the reflection arc a bit too long? But when Chu Yi wondered whether he should lift Mihawk''s head to see if the young "Eagle Eye" had a brain problem, he suddenly recalled the day when he first met Mihawk, and Mihawk In the kendo conversation, Chu Yi instantly forgot about the unsuccessful triggering of the target fruit awakening material mission, and even temporarily forgot about Mihawk''s natural stay. That night, Chu Yi held the broken Shura blade tightly and sat cross-legged in front of Mihawk who also held the broken wooden sword, and asked curiously: "Mihawk, someone once pointed My kendo training clearly pointed out that if I want to be one of the few great swordsmen in the sea like you, I first need to complete three steps of training, namely, one sword breaks the waves, one sword breaks the boat, and one sword divides the sea. Do you feel he is right?" After Chu Yi asked, Mihawk''s silence was exchanged. After a long silence, Mihawk slowly raised his head and answered the question: "Chu Yi, your kendo is very interesting, and what interests me more is your sword intent." "Um...very strong sword intent, very good!" A few black lines were drawn on his forehead. At that time, Chu Yi was obviously unable to keep up with Mihawk¡¯s rhythm in conversation, so he slowly frowned and sighed, ¡°Hey, when he was practicing Kendo recently, I always feel that I can break through by a little bit. Now it is not difficult for me to break the waves with a sword. For a guy who has not practiced kendo for a long time, it has indeed improved very quickly. But I am not willing to kendo. My cultivation is stuck at a bottleneck, and I can almost break the ship with a sword, Mihawk, what exactly do you say I am missing?" "Ok..." After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk couldn''t help but ponder, as if he was summing up the language, which faintly made Chu Yi look forward to it. Who would think that after Mihawk pondered for a while, he actually looked at Chu Yi with curious eyes, and then said as if to himself: "Strange, really strange...Chu Yi, who instructed your kendo? How. .. How come I always feel that the cart is upside down?" "Turn the cart before the horse? What is that?" Since the conversation with Mihawk was not on the same channel, Chu Yi, who was already a little mad, was ready to follow Mihawk''s topic to see if the two could communicate well. however... Mihawk is such an unusual man! After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Mihawk suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Yi, and said seriously: "Chu Yi, the little bit you are worse in kendo is actually a little bit of concentration. I think that when you play the sword, you can If you focus on the sword and have no distractions, then your kendo realm can enter the next stage!" After speaking, Mihawk smiled lightly at Chu Yi. But Chu Yi looked at Mihawk¡¯s smile and felt like he was saying... I answered your last question! Was it unexpected?Unhappy? However, despite the feeling of being tricked by "Eagle Eyes" in his heart, Chu Yi still didn''t give up consulting Mihawk for Kendo, and the two chatted late into the night without a preface. At this time, apart from the difficulty of talking with Mihawk, the natural dullness, carefully observe the "natural dullness" that Mihawk maintains, silently recalling what Mihawk once said. unfortunately... Fleeting! "What the hell is that feeling? It''s... a wonderful feeling!" "Obviously I grasped what key point, but it suddenly disappeared. Where did the sentiment just come from?" "That''s right! It seems...it seems to be because of the natural stupidity of Mihawk?" Recalling the reason for the sudden emergence of the insight, Chu Yi fixed his eyes to observe Mihawk in front of him, and quickly grasped the clue that the insight suddenly appeared. Natural stay...is it really natural stay? Do not! The feeling that Mihawk gives people is not simply a natural stay, but what he is thinking about all the time, or what he is focusing on, so he gives people a sense of dead house, natural stay. Because, indulging in his own thinking, indulging in that focus, Mihawk has no brain capacity to observe or think about other things. This is the main reason why Mihawk stays naturally, then this reason... Is it also the reason why Mihawk has become the "Eagle Eye" of the future, the world''s largest swordsman? At this point, he completely ignored the matter that the Flying Pirate Group was resolved by Mihawk with a sword. Chu Yi quickly issued an order to his shadow clone to continue to take him and the others to the fisherman island. As for Chu Yi himself... He instantly incarnates as Shura, feels Mihawk''s state in the form of Shura, and slowly learns Mihawk''s natural stupidity and imitates Mihawk''s natural stupidity. But it is really difficult to imitate Mihawk''s state. Staring at Mihok in front of him, sitting quietly cross-legged as he did when he put the blade of Shura on his knees, not long after Chu Yi felt annoyed in his heart, wishing him to throw away the blade of Shura directly. Get rid of that boring state quickly. But with his tenacious willpower, Chu Yi forcibly suppressed the irritability in his heart. It''s just that the irritability did not disappear, but with Chu Yi''s suppression, there was a tendency to intensify. Then, another few hours. At this moment, the irritability in Chu Yi''s heart had reached a peak, and even Chu Yi himself felt that if this irritation could not be eliminated, he would be annoyed to death! But when Chu Yi was irritated to the limit, he only felt that the irritable flame was already burning in his chest and abdomen... suddenly! Mihawk turned and cut off the wooden sword in his hand at Chu Yi! "Wow!" When Mihawk''s sword was so fast that Chu Yi didn''t react at all, that sword fell in front of Chu Yi''s eyes. But after the sword fell, the imaginary sword energy did not surging. Seeing Mihawk cut the wooden sword in his hand, Chu Yi was originally a little surprised and even didn''t stand up and question Mihawk why he swung the sword at himself. Because when Mihawk''s sword fell, Chu Yi suddenly noticed that the irritability in his heart had disappeared! In an instant, the flames turned into irritability disappeared, and there was a faint sense of coolness from all over the body.And when the coolness was spreading all over his body, Chu Yi suddenly felt a sense of calmness and water, that feeling was as comfortable as being in warm water in a bath, but more importantly... When there were no distracting thoughts in Chu Yi''s mind, he suddenly felt something in his body, as if he had suddenly awakened! Then... "call!" An invisible air current spread along Chu Yi''s body. Where the air flow hits, any subtle objects can be perfectly mapped in Chu Yi''s mind, so that he can see all the scenes in the dark and deep sea clearly without the naked eye! At the same time, when the invisible air current radiated from Chu Yi, Tiger, who had a gloomy face, turned his head to look at Chu Yi with amazement, and immediately looked at Mihawk with the same gaze. At that time, Mihawk looked at Tiger who turned his head, smiled slightly, and did not speak. It''s Chu Yi. When the invisible air current radiated from his body, his mind was calm as water, and the strangeness that the invisible air current radiated was instantly destroyed. However, after losing that wonderful feeling, Chu Yi was not discouraged, and even less disappointed.Just stepped forward and slapped Mihawk''s shoulder hard to express his gratitude. The incarnation of Shura already remembered the feeling of "quiet like water", and quickly started to drive away attentively while that feeling did not disappear. The distracting thoughts in my heart tried to enter the state of "focus" again. In the practice, time began to flow quickly. About two days later, the avatar of Chu Yiying finally used the special effect of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to lead Chu Yi and others to the outskirts of Fishman Island. Afterwards, Tiger looked at the fisherman island in front of the giant bubble, with a look of excitement, he wanted to tell Chu Yi that their destination was just before they were heading... Chu Yi hadn''t spoken for two whole days, and was completely silent like Mihawk, with that invisible air flow coming out of his body! "Tiger, look at my domineering look, is it..." "Did you enter the room?" 74 Chapter 74 Did you see that ship? "Ok?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, and feeling the breath radiating from him, Tiger was startled for a moment, Xuan even nodded silently, and said: "Yes, you used to be so domineering, but now with the help of Mihawk, you can be considered as a starter! After that, Tiger changed his voice and continued: "Boy, get ready, we are about to enter the fisherman island!" "it is good!" For two whole days of cultivation day and night, with the help of Mihawk, Chu Yi finally got a glimpse of the domineering approach of Wenxue, and cultivated the domineering style of seeing and hearing to the level of entering the room. It should be said that Chu Yi did not have any arrogant thoughts. That is impossible. But if you want to pretend to be in front of Tiger, in exchange for Tiger''s calm answer, Chu Yi''s mood needless to say, he must be a little disappointed. But just as Chu Yi curled his lips, a little unhappy with Tiger¡¯s calm performance, manipulating the shadow clone to prepare to enter the fisherman island, Chu Yi, who retracted his domineering look, did not notice at all, Tiger clasped his fists Shaking all over! Your sister!I met another monster! Needless to say, that little devil Chu Yi, his cultivation speed is scary, but what''s the matter with Mihawk? Does he do magic? Let the little ghost master the use of seeing and hearing domineering in two days... My friends, why are you still staying in Fishman Island?Quickly follow our two "gods" to make a name for themselves in the new world! Forcibly suppressing his surprise, maintaining a calm appearance, how uncomfortable Tiger endured, perhaps only he himself knew. While Mihawk was still staring at his wooden sword in a daze, Smogg and Lucci looked at the magnificent fisherman island from a distance. Naturally, they didn¡¯t care about the conversation between Chu Yi and Tiger. . So, since no one pays attention to yourself, let''s comfort yourself! After a deep sigh, Chu Yibian, who had already given the shadow clone an order to enter the fisherman island, sat down cross-legged again, recalling the practice in the last two days, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. During the two days of training in a daze, Chu Yi has benefited a lot. of course. Without Mihawk''s help, Chu Yi would never have progressed so quickly. Previously, Chu Yi was in Mihawk''s natural stupor, and the insight that came out of his heart was exactly what Mihawk called "focus."And Chu Yi, who imitated Mihawk¡¯s natural stupidity and delusional use of learning and imitation to make himself "focused", discovered when he was just learning to imitate that he wanted to enter the state of "focus". is very difficult! People are not plants, they always have their own ideas and thinking. Even when you don''t think about anything, distracting thoughts will pop up one by one, disturbing one''s thoughts. This is the biggest difficulty in trying to "focus". At that time, imitating Mihawk''s "concentration", Chu Yi felt that he had become more and more irritable, and his heart couldn''t calm down anyway.In addition to being able to maintain a state without any distracting thoughts for a very short time, Chu Yi later found out in irritability. The more he wanted to be free from distracting thoughts, the more distracted thoughts would appear, which made Chu Yi become more and more irritable. The reason. Even when Chu Yi forcibly suppressed the irritability in his heart, the intensified irritability turned into flames, giving Chu Yi a feeling of burning himself. But when Chu Yi couldn''t get to the point of any cultivation, seeing that his tenacious willpower was about to be swallowed by that strong irritable fire... It''s Mihawk! He was holding a wooden sword, and a sword fell, using his own sword intent to forcibly slay the fire of trouble in Chu Yi''s heart! In other words, Mihawk used his sword intent to cut off Chu Yi''s distracting thoughts abruptly! What a terrifying kendo attainment is this? Such kendo attainments, But when the distracting thoughts and irritability disappeared completely, Chu Yi had no chance to be shocked by Mihawk''s kendo attainments.Because the irritability disappeared, Mihawk completely extinguished the distracting thoughts, and Chu Yi, who entered the "concentration" state for the first time, only felt his heart stopped, and immediately after his body''s awakened seeing and hearing domineering, it was naturally released! "This...is this domineering?" "Could it be that the "focus" mentioned by Mihawk can not only make my kendo go further, but also make my domineering practice faster?" Astonished at seeing and hearing the domineering and autonomous casting, Chu Yi''s heart was obviously confused again at that moment. When the mind was confused, the "focus" could not be maintained, and the domineering arrogance that came out of self-exposure must have slowly disappeared there, making Chu Yi only feel the previous state, as if in a dream. The only thing that made Chu Yi feel fortunate was that he first entered the Shura form, and Mihawk used his sword intent to help him enter a state of "concentration". Chu Yi, incarnate as Shura, has a strong body memory ability. Otherwise, how could he quickly grasp the "paper painting" in the six navy styles by relying on the hiding ability of the Shura form? Then, relying on the "concentration" state of the memory of the incarnation of Asura, Chu Yi began to practice again, although it still could not perfectly restrain the distracting thoughts and irritability in his heart.But gradually, Chu Yi, who had grasped a little trick, was able to barely enter the "focus" state in just two days without interference! And when he entered the state of "focus" for the first time in the practice, when Mihawk entered the state of "focus" without coming to help... Seeing that the color domineering did not cast it autonomously again, and that he had personally entered the "focused" state, Chu Yi had clearly seen some wonderful scenes inside his body! In an instant, Chu Yi entered the state of "concentration" as if he had eyes in his body, and he could clearly see the silver-white light in his body one day. Trying to control the silver-white rays of light, just lightly touching them, Chu Yi found that he could easily control the silver-white rays of light.With the silver-white light in his hand and extending to the outside of the body, Chu Yi immediately discovered that after the silver-white light rushed out of his body, it turned into a domineering breath of seeing and hearing, allowing him to clearly see the outside of the body. The view! Undoubtedly... This is the sign of seeing and hearing the domineering appearance! Chu Yi is bound to be very excited to be able to cultivate the domineering style of seeing, hearing and coloring to the level of entering the room.And that excitement happened to make Chu Yi unable to grasp that "concentration" and quit the state of "concentration". Then Tiger''s excited voice came, and Chu Yi, who had quit the practice, realized that he had already been cultivating. It took two days. Now they are about to enter the fisherman island! "It''s the "concentration" practice taught by Mihawk, which actually gave me a first glimpse of the mystery of the domineering, and the state of "concentration" is really amazing." "Just don''t know..." "If this "focus" is applied to kendo, what kind of power can it have!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi really couldn''t wait to experiment to see if he entered a state of "focus" and whether he could make his kendo more powerful. That was when Chu Yi was eager to try, and eagerly wanted to conduct a "focus" experiment in Kendo. suddenly... A coated ship came into the sight of Chu Yi, Tiger and others. But when Tiger''s pupils were slightly tightened, and when he saw clearly that a flag with a skull pattern was floating on the sail of that coated vessel, Tiger patted Chu Yi hard on the shoulder and suddenly whispered: "Boy, do you see that boat?" "Saw!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and it took five full seconds for Chu Yi, who was standing there quietly, to enter a state of "focus". Then... Incarnation of Shura, Chu Yi had no distractions, and directly condensed the blade of Shura. Then in the next second... "Huh!" Chu Yi slashed out with a sword, and the pirate ship, which was exactly 300 meters away from him, turned into fragments of the sky under a sharp sword aura, and slowly sank into the deeper waters! "Tiger, now..." "Can you still see that ship?" 75 Chapter 75 Hi... Hi... I just mentioned it casually, are you going to destroy them all? That innocent pirate group... What a shame! The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Tiger''s gaze slowly followed, his eyes full of helplessness. Chu Yi was trying his sword, anyone could tell. But at the moment, except for the innocent pirate group''s unwarranted disaster, it seems that there is nothing, so after a brief memory of the pirate group that was destroyed by Chu Yi, Tiger nodded at Chu Yi, admitting that he could enter initially. In the "focused" state, Chu Yi cut out a sword of broken ship. Instead, it was Mihawk. When Chu Yi entered the "concentration" state earlier, Mihawk''s gaze shifted from the wooden sword between his knees to Chu Yi''s body.When Chu Yi smoothly shattered the ship with a sword and wiped out the ship of the pirate group in front of him, his face raised a faint smile. While smiling, Mihawk and Chu Yi faintly Said: "Chu Yi, you can finally "focus" when you are out of the sword, so that you can get closer to the day of our decisive battle." "Well, I can barely "focus" it!" Listening to Mihawk''s praise, Chu Yi smiled happily. But in his heart, Chu Yi knew very well that he was still not enough. Not to mention that if you want to enter the "focus" state, it takes a few full seconds to adjust your state.It is said that during the battle, Chu Yi could not withstand distracting thoughts and enter a state of "focus", which is equivalent to saying that Chu Yi''s "focus" has not yet cultivated home.At least, to be able to enter a state of "focus" at any time during combat, and to be able to maintain a state of "focus" like Mihawk in the future, this is the ultimate goal of Chu Yi''s "focus" practice. It''s just for later cultivation... It must be much simpler! The body is already able to enter the state of "concentration", and the rest of the cultivation Chu Yi feels that it will be done with the shadow clone.It''s just that because of going to the fisherman island, there was not enough space under the shelter of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" of the shadow clone, so Chu Yi did not practice on the way. Now, seeing that he was about to reach the fisherman island, he was temporarily free from the danger of the navy''s pursuit. Chu Yi, who thought he had a lot of time to practice, was naturally a worthy challenge for Mihawk. So after tentatively deciding on the cultivation plan for Fishman Island, Chu Yi smiled and looked at Mihawk, and continued: "But I am just barely able to "focus" now, Mihawk, please wait for me. For a while, when I can "focus" like you, I won''t keep a hand and fight with you last time!" "Huh? Mihawk, did you listen to me?" "Hey! Hey! You are so rude, do you know it!" While speaking, Chu Yi saw Mihawk start to be in a daze again, and he couldn''t wait to go up and punch Mihawk in the head. But weighed the pros and cons... Oh, forget it! God knows whether the "Eagle Eye" who was beaten by Chu Yi can go crazy. If you go crazy on the island near the Murloc Island, it must be possible that "Eagle Eye" will sink the Murloc Island with a few swords! Thinking of this, Chu Yi''s shadow clone was impressively maintaining the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and brought Chu Yi to the bubble that wrapped the fisherman island. To talk about the bubbles outside the fisherman island, it is really amazing. Although Chu Yi played these magical bubbles with Hancock when he was in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi was still a little surprised when he entered into Murloc Island through the bubbles. The toughness, it feels like it is impossible to break no matter how you squeeze it. Since Fishman Island has the reputation of "undersea paradise", the scenery above is naturally very worthy of wonder. Looking from a distance, Chu Yi only felt that Murloc Island was a dreamland. Small, Lucky is now a newcomer in the navy. Naturally, he has never been to a sensitive place like Murloc Island.It is also because of this that when successfully entering the fisherman island, even Smog and Lu Qi were fascinated by the beautiful scenery of the fisherman island.Only Tiger, who had left for many years and returned to the fisherman island, was so excited that Chu Yi and others could not imagine. It¡¯s just that not long after entering the fisherman island, when Tiger, the ground snake, took Chu Yi and others to a forest, he randomly took Chu Yi and others to a forest. After a moment of silence, he said to Chu Yi, "Little devil, you will stay here for a while. I have something to deal with. When I handle it, I will send someone to pick you up." "Send someone?" As soon as Tiger''s voice fell, Chu Yi lost laughed and said: "Tiger, listen to what you mean, it seems that your status on the fisherman island is not low!" "Of course, even Ni..." Just now I was about to brag with Chu Yi how prestigious he is on Fishman Island, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Smog and Lu Qi in the navy. Tiger quickly changed his conversation and said, "Don''t talk about those useless, kid, anyway. Just stay here! Remember! Don¡¯t make trouble for me!" With that said, Tiger was ready to leave as soon as he started, but recalling Chu Yi¡¯s madness in the Chambordian Islands, the holy place of Mary Gioia, he was still anxious before leaving and told Chu Yi for a long time. The worry slowly disappeared in front of Chu Yi and others. Obviously, Chu Yi is a troublemaker in Tiger''s eyes. What''s more troublesome is that Chu is easy to get into trouble, not because he provokes others first, but because others provoke him first. Before telling Chu Yi so carefully, Tiger was completely afraid that some guys on Murloc Island would offend Chu Yi.Recalling the destruction of the "Devil Killing Order" and the tragic destruction of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, Tiger secretly said that he must come back quickly, lest Chu Yi accidentally destroy the Murloc Island. Immediately afterwards, he started rushing in a hurry. The direction Tiger went was undoubtedly the direction of the Fish Man Island Palace. After Tiger left, Chu Yi was not bored. After all, in the relatively safe environment of Fishman Island, he could finally start practicing with the shadow clone. Create a thousand shadow clones and begin the practice of "focus". Chu Yi knew that he could give him a first glimpse of the way he could see and hear the domineering, and he could improve his kendo to the level of breaking a ship with a sword. The practice of "focus" must be mastered as soon as possible, so that he could quickly improve his strength. In practice, time flies quickly. As if blinking, two full hours passed. Because of practicing with the shadow clone, Chu Yi''s body was there silently looking at Smoge and Lu Qi, and it was inevitable that they were a little bored.But just when Chu Yi wanted to complain to Mihawk who was next to him, saying that Tiger was going to deal with the facts and it was too difficult, suddenly the figures of several murlocs in the distance were reflected in Chu Yi''s keen sight. Especially after seeing the leading murloc clearly, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself: "The murloc who took the lead just now seems to be..." "Little eight of the evil dragon group?" 76 Chapter 76 The evil dragon group, also known as the evil dragon pirate group. A member of the Straw Hat Pirates, the everlasting nightmare of Sailing Snami! There is no doubt that Chu Yi can remember the evil dragon gang in the original Pirate book because it comes from Nami.Up to now, Chu Yi could remember how Nami lived in shame under the exploitation of the evil dragon gang, and even how much heartache Nami was crying and crying in front of Luffy, her helpless appearance. Therefore, if Chu Yi sees the rest of the evil dragon gang now, what Tiger is worried about may break out. Because there are almost no good people in the evil dragon gang, it is the object that Chu Yi wants to solve, going up to the captain evil dragon, down to every ordinary murloc pirate! Only Octopus Little Eight... It was the only member of the evil dragon gang that Chu Yi didn''t want to solve. In the original work of The Pirate, the only guy in the evil dragon gang with a conscience, maybe the octopus Xiaoba in front of Chu Yi now. When the evil dragon gang exploited Nami, Octopus Xiao Ba was not too bad.Later, the evil dragon gang was defeated by the Straw Hat Pirates, and the Octopus Xiaoba who returned to the fisherman island smoothly changed from a villain to a whitewashed character, and became a good friend of the Straw Hat Pirates. , And even more willing to hack into the Straw Hat Pirates. more importantly... Octopus Xiaoba had rescued Lei Li, Chu Yi''s benefactor, when he was young, and this made him unable to deal with Octopus Xiaoba. But when Chu Yi selectively ignored Xiao Ba and wanted Xiao Ba to take the group of murlocs and leave him safely, Lu Qi, who was suddenly under Chu Yi''s control, gave a soft voice. Smogg, who was also controlled by Chu Yi, said: "Smogg, have you seen the group of murlocs? What they are escorting...seems to be human!" "What? Is it a pirate?" Smogg raised his eyebrows and asked Lu Qi. "No... just ordinary humans!" His face gradually became gloomy, and when Lu Qi saw a group of murlocs on the murloc island, he escorted ordinary humans as prisoners, and his heart was inevitably a little angry. Even Smogg is like that. If it is said that Xiao Ba and the others escorted pirates, it was nothing. It was my first thought that this group of pirates violated the law on Murloc Island, so they were caught by Xiao Bai. But... Octopus Xiaoba and they escorted ordinary humans! How can a guy who prides himself on justice like Smogg and Lu Qi watch the humiliation of his clan? But just in Smog, Lu Qiqiang withstood a hundred times the pressure of the "Gravity Field" and was about to slowly get up and go to seek justice for his family. suddenly! "Boom!" Gravity strengthened! Smogg barely got up, Lu Qi only felt the pressure doubled, and he knelt there with a "puff". While in Smog, Lu Qi stubbornly turned his head and stared at Chu Yi with an angry gaze, Chu Yi, who had strengthened the "Gravity Field," said faintly: "If you don''t understand the truth of the matter, it''s better not to be so early. To conclude. I know that you are all justice navies, but don¡¯t forget that murlocs... are also the objects your navy wants to protect!" "Murloc? Humph!" With a disdainful cold snort, Lu Qi glanced at Chu Yi faintly, and said, "Asura, do you know what the murloc''s impression is in my heart?" "I don''t know." Chu Yi shook his head. "Murloc... is the disaster in the sea!" Seeing Chu Yi shook his head, Lu Qi''s eyes were full of haze, and he slowly said: "I don''t know what the murlocs in the fisherman island are like. After all, this is the first time I have come to the fisherman island. But in the sea. , But all murlocs have one thing in common, that is, grumpy, cruel, and vicious methods!" "I have many missions, "Because the current policy of the world government on Murloc Island is like this. Those Murlocs with bloody hands will be captured by us, and finally..." "Finally, don''t you have to repatriate to Fishman Island, and be reprimanded by the manager of Fishman Island for a few words, and you will be fine?" After Lu Qi finished speaking, Smogg smiled coldly, and said: "Shura, Lu Qi said nothing wrong, because I have dealt with the same thing!" "On the first half of the great route, on an island named Selo, a group of murlocs killed all the humans on that island overnight! I took the people to capture those murlocs back overnight, in the mole I will personally escort them back to Murloc Island. But a few months later, another tragedy happened!" "On that island named Ningmo, all humans were killed overnight again! What''s even more annoying is that the criminals..." "It turned out to be the murloc gang that committed crimes on the island before!" After Smogg and Lu Qi finished talking, looking at the bloodshot pupils of the two, Chu Yi knew that their resentment towards the murlocs was really serious. And Chu Yi had to admit that after listening to Smogg and Lu Qi, even Chu Yi felt that the Murloc did a bit too much. Special period, special period treatment. The contradiction between humans, murlocs, and mermaid has existed for a long time, and there has been no solution. The world government is naturally trying to resolve the contradictions.Therefore, the policy of treating humans, murlocs, and mermaids differently begins. Humans commit crimes and often encounter severe punishments, but if murlocs and mermaids commit crimes, they are reduced by special policies, or they do not need to be punished at all. Resentment is inevitable. Like Smog and Lu Qi, they encountered brutal, vicious, dragon-like murlocs.These murlocs have been protected by special policies of the world government, such as Smog, Lu Qi and other navies, the grievances in their hearts have naturally accumulated to a level that Chu Yi could not even imagine. but... Cruel, vicious murlocs, after all, are a minority, aren''t they? At least in the huge base of murlocs and mermaids, murlocs like evil dragons are really rare. On the contrary, friendly murlocs like Tiger and Jinping can truly represent murlocs. It''s a pity that these friendly murlocs... He was called a dirty murloc again by humans!Discriminated Murloc! "Race, religion, are very difficult issues." "It''s really... very troublesome to solve it!" As a friend of Tiger, Chu Yi would inevitably have to consider the Murloc, not just from the standpoint of humans. However, things like race are really troublesome. For things that the world government has not been able to solve for so long, Chu Yi does not believe that he can solve it easily. And when Chu Yi was indulged in his thoughts and asked if he could solve the contradiction between humans and mermaid and murloc after completing the concept of "killing the sky"... It just so happened that while Chu Yi was in a daze, Smogg unexpectedly relied on his recent progress in cultivation and the characteristics of the fruit of smoke, and suddenly broke free from the pressure of Chu Yi''s "Gravity Realm" and rushed directly to the group of murlocs ahead. The little octopus in the lead! "not good!" Although Smogg has forcibly broken free from the shackles of the "Gravity Field", the current combat power is at most one percent. But Smogg is the fruit of smoke, and is naturally a person with the ability of devil fruit. In the original Pirate book, it is rarely said that there is a lieutenant general''s strength! Therefore, seeing Smogg''s attack, the first goal is to be stronger than the five dregs, at most it is the Octopus Xiao Ba who fights the ten dregs. Thinking of the relationship between Raleigh and the Octopus Xiao Ba, Chu Yi was afraid that the octopus Xiao Ba was in Sri Lanka. Moge suffered a spike in his hands, and immediately strengthened the "Gravity Field" to completely restrict Small''s activities. But Chu Yi shot, the speed is naturally extremely fast. Before Smogg came to Xiaoba''s face, he made a "puff". Under the pressure of the "Gravity Field", Smogg didn''t have the possibility of going to trouble Octopus Xiaoba. But at this moment... "Boom!" An iron fist turned out to be when Chu Yi just strengthened his "Gravity Field" to imprison Smogg, a punch that fell heavily on Smogg''s cheek! Blood was splashing, and Smogg''s teeth were obviously loosened under Chu Yi''s eyes. His pupils shrank slightly, and Chu Yi never expected that he would actually have injured Smogg in order to save Octopus Xiaoba. And Smogg was injured by others under Chu Yi''s captive, and the person who wounded Smogg was the same as hitting Chu Yi in the face! So next second... "boom!" Become Shura, kill intent to sky! Stubbornly resisting the familiar figure with the fist still falling on Smogg''s cheek, Chu Yi suddenly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth while turning into Shura! "Seaman is very flat?" "My Chu Yi person, when is your turn to teach!" 77 Chapter 77 Jinping? That''s right! When Chu Yi used the "Gravity Field" to imprison Smolg and rescued the octopus Xiaoba who had friendship with Raleigh, the fat murloc who suddenly appeared and punched Smolg was the original work of Pirates. One of the former Wu Hai inside. Haixia is very flat! Just now... Jinping does not have the title of "Seaman" yet. He is an elite soldier in the Neptune Army in Murloc Island. So when he heard Chu Yi''s name "Seaman", Zhen Ping was obviously stunned.But when Chu Yi became Shura, Jinping watched in astonishment at a handsome and harmless Masata, suddenly turned into a terrifying Shura exuding astonishing killing intent, completely forgot his purpose, Jinping''s pupils shrank slightly, impressively It is the posture of Murloc Karate! "Guys worth watching..." "There are two!" Withdrawing the fist that stayed on Smogg¡¯s cheek, Jinping first glanced at Mihawk from the side of the light, then fixed his gaze on Chu Yi¡¯s body, muttering: "The guy who was in a daze behind, hides fierceness His sword intent must be a well-known great swordsman in the sea. The guy in front of me, who can instantly transform from a little devil into a hideous evil spirit, must be a demon fruit capable person, his ability is unknown!" "In the fisherman island, why is there such a group of people suddenly?" "Look at where they are hidden, could it be..." "Which way did they sneak into Murloc Island?" At this point, Jinping''s pupils shrank slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Chu Yi and Jin Ping put on a tense posture, the reason... It is also very ridiculous! Because of the racial conflicts between murlocs, mermaids and humans, apart from the pirates who have to pass through the murloc island to go to the new world, few humans are actually willing to go to the murloc island to survive with the filthy murlocs in their eyes. of.But there are always some people who need to go to the fisherman island in order to live, including some merchants. Octopus Xiaoba and the group of humans they caught were merchants. Because of business conflicts and murloc merchants on the Murloc Island, they were stopped by the Neptune Army soldiers led by Jinping. They eventually found that the human merchants were at a loss. Jinping wanted to lock up these human merchants temporarily to avoid further intensification of conflicts and incidents between human merchants and murlocs. But it happened when Jinping was escorting these human businessmen alone, and was about to go to the prison where they were being held. suddenly! Knowing that Big Brother Tiger had returned, he was discussing matters with King Neptune and Princess Otohime in the Dragon Palace on the Fishman Island. When Tiger was excited, he temporarily handed these human merchants to the accidental octopus Xiaohachi and others, and ordered the octopus. Xiao Ba and the others took this group of humans to prison safely and unharmed. And the place where Chu Yi and others were located happened to be the only way to the prison. Smogg and Lu Qi misunderstood that the murlocs were bullying humans, and the misunderstanding started here. As for Chu Yi and Jinping''s anger, the reason also seemed very ridiculous. It can be seen that Chu Yi usually talks very well, even in the face of Smogg, prisoners like Lu Qi are often smiling. But Chu Yi has one characteristic, that is to protect his shortcomings! Don''t talk about bullying Tiger, Hancock, such a very important person to Chu Yi, just say that his captive Smoger, Lu Qi, are not easy to bully! As my captive, I can easily bully me, any abuse can be done, you just can¡¯t do it! This is where Chu Yi gets angry, and it is also the reason why he wants to educate and educate well, so that no one can bully him! Then, Jian Jinping put on a murloc karate posture, and Chu Yi, who became Shura, smiled coldly. "Why, you know Murloc Karate, but I can''t?" "Today I will use Murloc Karate, With a heartfelt sound, Chu Yi said with a "ha", withdrawing the shadow clone in the practice, restoring the state of the peak period, and also put on the posture of Murloc Karate. It was discovered that Chu Yi''s murloc karate starting style was so perfect and thoughtful. From the direction that Chu Yi and others sneaked into the murloc island, it was already a guess. I didn''t give Jinping a chance to explain anything... suddenly! "boom!" Chu Yi hit a straight punch, it was Tang Caowa''s punch! "Om!" The air freezes, and the fist is flying! Chu Yi''s Tang Caowa fist hits Zhiping with the fist wind rushing forward, which is equivalent to completely locking in the direction of Jinping, and completely shrouding Zhenping''s entire body under his fist. On the contrary, it''s pretty flat. Seeing Chu Yi''s ordinary Tangcaowa Zhengquan, which has a power of 30,000 watts, it must not be underestimated. Although faintly guessing that Chu Yi and Tiger must have a certain relationship, Jin Ping who did not have the title of "Seaman" was a complete martial idiot. Tiger was able to convince Zhiping because Tiger was better than Zhiping. Now I saw Chu Yi''s murloc karate is quite powerful, and Zhenping also made a "ha", followed by a punch that imitated Chu Yi, and it was also a Tang grass tile punch! "boom!" The fists and wind collided, causing waves of smoke and dust. When the smoke dissipated, Chu Yi and Shen Pingyao looked at each other, only a faint smile raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. Because Jinping took a half step back after Tangcaowa''s punching fight! It is undoubtedly a symbol of Chu Yi''s victory! The reason... One is that Shiping is useless and domineering, and the other is Chu Yi''s Tangcaowa Zhengquan, which is different from the Tangcaowa Zhengquan of Zhenping. When Chu Yi practiced Tangcaowa Zhengquan, he paid more attention to individual attacks, so his Tangcaowa Zhengquan''s power of 30,000 watts was equivalent to being completely concentrated on Shenping''s body. On the contrary, it is even flat. His Tangcaowa Zhengquan is a common routine of Murloc Karate, using range attacks. The concentrated power collided with the scattered power. Needless to say, the final result must be Chu Yi''s concentrated power easier to win. And taking a half step back, indicating that Tang Caowa''s fight against the fist was defeated, but Zhen Ping laughed instead! "How long?" "Since Big Brother Tiger left, how long has no one been able to crush me with Murloc Karate?" "Although I know that you guy must have a very close relationship with Big Brother Tiger, otherwise Big Brother Tiger can''t take you into the fisherman island from this road. But finally met an opponent worth watching..." "Brother Tiger, sorry!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath. The slightly bloated body suddenly turned into an afterimage, and he was about to confront Chu Yi''s murloc karate head-on. When Zhiping struck quickly, Chu Yi smiled disdainfully. After all, Jinping''s extremely fast speed in the eyes of ordinary people is a joke in front of Chu Yi! At the beginning, Chu Yi wanted to master the Navy''s six-style "shave" because the defects of Murloc Karate happened to include the lack of acceleration skills.Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi can completely use "shave" to fight with Jinping, so even if Chu Yi''s murloc karate skills are not very high, it is very simple to use Shura''s abnormal physical quality to bring down Jinping. of. But just when Jinping was thinking about using Murloc Karate to do stubbornly, Chu Yi was thinking about using "shave" to drag Jinping down... An accident happened! I don''t know what Mihawk realized when he was in a daze. Just as the very peaceful and rapid attack, Chu Yi was already ready to use "shave" to dodge at any time... "Wow!" Suddenly grasping the wooden sword between his knees, Mihawk got up suddenly, and the sword smashed into the sky! For an instant, Chu Yi was stunned, and Zhen Ping was even more stunned. Although he had known for a long time that Mihawk was an opponent that had to be noted, he never expected that Mihawk could actually take advantage of his fair duel with Chu Yi! Chu Yi''s reason for being in a daze was even simpler. Because the sky above Murloc Island is not the sky, but the foam that surrounds Murloc Island in the deep sea! Mihawk, who had some insights into kendo, this sword cut naturally contained a terrifying sword aura.But when Chu Yi felt surprised, Mihawk¡¯s kendo attainments were greatly improved this time, so just after Mihawk took a sword to protect the existence of Murloc Island in the deep sea, he possessed incomparable possessions. The bubble of resilience, unexpectedly... It turned out to be a deep crack cut by Mihawk''s sword! "Meow, Tiger always said that I''m a troublemaker, but technology..." "You Mihawk is stronger!" 78 Chapter 78-Shura Replenishes the Sky (1) Fishman Island, Dragon Palace. An hour ago. Returning to Fishman Island with an extremely complicated mood, he has already made up his mind to join Chu Yi¡¯s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. In the future, he will follow Chu Yi and has a very good relationship with the fisherman Island. In order to avoid giving This island he loves so much is causing trouble, and I feel it is necessary to talk about it with my friend. And Tiger''s friend is the king of Murloc Island. The Great Knight of the Sea, Neptune! Therefore, hurriedly heading to the Dragon King Palace on Fishman Island, Tiger''s purpose was to discuss his ideas with Neptune, and try to reduce the negative impact of Fishman Island when he followed Chu Yi''s misbehavior. However, Neptune is the king of Fishman Island, and he is naturally very busy on weekdays. Because of this, even though Tiger came outside the Dragon King''s Palace early, when he asked to see Neptune, he still waited a long time outside the Dragon King''s Palace.Until now, Tiger successfully entered the Dragon King Palace under the guidance of Minister Right.It was only in the gorgeous palace that Taige was a little surprised that in the palace besides the king of the fisherman island Neptune he had asked to see, there was another person standing beside Neptune smiling. that person... It is Princess White Star''s mother who is trying to resolve the contradictions between humans, murlocs, and mermaids in the original Pirate book, Princess Otohime who is very easily injured! "Hahaha, Tiger, long time no see!" "Indeed, it''s been a long time!" Although I don¡¯t know why Princess Otohime is here, after listening to Neptune¡¯s greetings, Tiger still grinned and said: "Since I left the fisherman island and went out on adventures, the guys on the fisherman island who like to make trouble , I really trouble you, Your Majesty Neptune." "What I said, since it is from our fisherman island, I must take care of it. On the contrary, Tiger, it seems that recently... got into a big trouble!" As he said, Neptune took out Tiger¡¯s reward order from behind, with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t care that the wanted person was Tiger, and there was any discrimination against him. Instead, he joked: ¡°Tiger, When you first went out to sea, I could still know the news of your adventure from a special way. But suddenly one day, you seemed to disappear into the sea out of thin air. It happened that I thought you had some setbacks and wanted to return to the fish. At the time of Human Island..." "You gave me an unexpected surprise!" Surprise? Okay... The smile on his face became more intense, just as Tiger wanted to tell his friend Neptune the whole story of the reward order, suddenly Princess Otohime, who was silent before, asked: "Tiger, first Not to mention the Navy wanted, can you tell me and your Majesty Neptune, what exactly did you see when you traveled?" "What do you see..." Listening to Princess Otohime''s words and recalling all the things after going to sea, Tiger was silent. I still remember that when he first went to sea, Tiger was very excited, ready to make a statement in the sea, becoming the world''s first world-famous murloc adventurer. But dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel. Not long after going out to sea, Tiger got into trouble because of human discrimination! No matter where it goes, Tiger encounters human discrimination and unfair treatment! Human beings can go to sea on luxurious boats when they have money. Fisher Tegger clearly has countless Baileys. If he wants to go to sea, he has to find illegal boat dealers and pay high value to sneak into the sea! The restaurants and hostels on countless islands do not allow a fishman like Tiger to stay. The reason they gave was very simple. They were afraid that Tiger¡¯s business would be affected if Tiger enters the restaurant for dinner or stays in the hotel! After all, there are very few people in the sea, willing to eat with dirty murlocs, In all kinds of discrimination, Tiger''s character is bound to cause trouble. In the beginning, as long as Tiger encounters unequal treatment, he will use his fists to teach humans who despise murlocs.But gradually, even Tiger began to become numb, because humans who discriminated against murlocs simply couldn¡¯t be educated. Even if Tiger was fighting with his own will every day, human mocking eyes would exist there, like It will never change. later... In the process of teaching mankind, Tiger was watched by slave traders, and he became a slave to the Sky Dragon by the yin, and tasted endless humiliation. To this day, his body is stamped with the shame marks given to him by the Tianlong people. after that... He met Chu Yi, the man who changed the trajectory of his life! While in Tiger¡¯s silence, recalling all the things going to sea, Neptune and Princess Otohime stared at Tiger¡¯s uncertain face and fell silent at the same time. Obviously, Neptune and Princess Otohime are the people who understand human attitudes best. Even if the world government recognizes the existence of Murloc Island, it has issued some related policies to Murloc Island.However, Tiger traveled in the sea as a murloc, what he saw and heard, both Neptune and Princess Otohime could imagine. Sure enough, it was like Neptune, Princess Otohime thought. After Tiger was silent for a while, he slowly said: "Your Majesty Neptune, Princess Otohime, my experience after going out to sea is completely a nightmare. I have seen the selfishness and greed of human beings, their contempt for murlocs, and their desire for mermaids." "In the eyes of most people, our murlocs are low-level creatures. We don''t deserve to eat with them, and we don''t deserve to live under one roof with them. Our murlocs have the impression of lowly, dirty murlocs in their eyes!" "Although the mermaid is equally beautiful in their eyes, they... they just treat the mermaid as a plaything, without any respect at all." "All in all, this time I went to sea, it is the most appropriate to describe it as a nightmare." "but..." As he said, just when Neptune clasped both hands tightly, full of anger, while Princess Otohime listened to the screams in Tiger''s heart, a few tears appeared in the corner of her eyes... suddenly! The sorrow in Tiger''s heart disappeared, replaced by a touch of warmth! Because at this time, Tiger thought of the man who changed his fate, and thought of the back figure that he can rely on! After Tiger''s conversation turned, the gloom on his face disappeared, and a smile was quickly put on the corner of his mouth, and he said faintly: "But I know, there are many bad people among human beings, and there are good people too. Neptune Your Majesty, Princess Otohime, to tell you, this time I came back from the sea and brought a few humans to our fisherman island as guests. One of them is my best friend, and it is my brother who Tiger recognizes you!" "If it weren''t for him, maybe I, Fisher Tiger, would have died long ago, not just the death of life, but the death of ideals!" "He also told me that my dream is still not over!" "So if possible, I hope to introduce that guy to Majesty Neptune, Princess Otohime you, what do you think?" Among humans... Is there any existence Tiger you can recognize? Almost as soon as Tiger¡¯s voice fell, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her dream was to make people live in peace with mermaids and murlocs. Princess Otohime suddenly felt that she saw hope, so just when Tiger had just finished speaking , Nodded vigorously. And Neptune didn''t expect that Tiger''s narration would have a magical turn. Nodded silently, expressing that he really wanted to meet the humans mentioned in Taige¡¯s words. Thinking back to Taige¡¯s hatred of humans before, Neptune couldn¡¯t help being a little curious about the human being in Taige¡¯s words, and then he went He smiled and asked: "Tiger, can you tell me what kind of person your best friend, best brother, is?" What kind of person? That guy makes a fool of himself, it''s amazing! Recalling what happened on the Chambord Islands and what happened in the Holy Land Mary Gioia, Tiger laughed a few times and said to Neptune: "Your Majesty Neptune, you don''t know that kid!" "That kid is...it''s just a troublemaker!" "Hahahaha!" Laughing wantonly, Tiger admitted that Chu Yi could get into trouble, but every time Chu Yi got into trouble, he could give him a perfect reason. But just as Tiger laughed wantonly, thinking back to every time when Chu Yi got into trouble, he was always by his side... Suddenly! "Boom!" A sharp sword light soared into the sky! Seeing the domineering lock on the fierce sword intent, the smile on Tiger''s face stopped abruptly, and then he covered his face with his right hand, and said helplessly: "Boy, why...how did you get into trouble again!" 79 Chapter 79-Shura Replenishes the Sky (Part 2) "Tiger, it''s really not me who caused trouble this time, but..." "Our future world''s No. 1 swordsman, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk!" In the Dragon King¡¯s Palace on Fishman Island, Tiger, who is about to join the "Killing" Pirate Group, is about to tell his friend Neptune, Princess Yi Ji, that he will follow Chu Yi and uphold the "Killing" will in the world. Intrusive things. Who would think that Mihawk''s shocking sword suddenly disturbed Tiger''s thoughts, causing Tiger, who was thinking about the safety of the fisherman island, to leave the Dragon Palace in a hurry, rushing to Chu Yi, Mihawk was relieved. at the same time... Chu Yi, who was preparing to be very peaceful with the "Seaman", was able to sense Tiger''s thoughts at this time, and saw Mihawk''s shocking sword smash into the sky above the fisherman island, so that he could protect the fish. There were cracks in the bubbles that existed in the human island in the deep sea. Chu Yi first silently sighed that Mihawk''s ability to cause trouble was really better than himself. Immediately afterwards, seeing the rift that was gradually expanding in the sky above Murloc Island, Chu Yi smiled helplessly. "Mihawk, your kendo attainments have improved. I am very happy for you, but when you are out of the sword, you always have to... always look where you are?" Using a "shave" to dodge Jinping''s attack, Chu Yi came to Mihawk who was holding the sword, and smiled bitterly: "This is the fisherman island, which is different from any island in the great route. If it''s on another island , Presumably, Mihawk, your sword must be able to cut the sky. But in the fisherman island, the sky of the fisherman island is the bubble that protects its existence. You burst it, but it will cause big trouble. !" "trouble?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk was not "confused" for the first time, and asked directly: "What is the trouble?" "That! Look..." Pointing to the bubbles that were gradually shattering above the Murloc Island, Chu Yi''s bitter smile disappeared without a trace, and gradually turned into a dignified touch, saying: "The sword you just made cracked the bubbles on the Murloc Island, because the Murloc Island The location of the island was originally the deep sea. Under the pressure of the deep sea, the sea water from the outside is likely to flood in and flood the fisherman island." "However, it is not uncommon that Murloc Island has encountered such a situation, and the bubbles in Murloc Island should be self-healing. Mihawk, now we can only pray that the cracked bubbles in Murloc Island can Withstand the pressure of the deep sea. Otherwise...we might follow the fisherman island and stay silent for 10,000 meters under the sea forever!" "Oh..." "Oh what do you mean? Mihawk?" "Oh yes!" "Don''t you worry?" Chu Yi frantically said: "Or with your swordsmanship, do you think you can survive in an environment like 10,000 meters deep in the ocean?" "Definitely not." Mihawk shook his head first, then smiled: "But isn''t there you? Chu Yi? You can bring us here, there must be a way to protect us, so I don''t think I need to worry." After speaking, Mihawk slowly put the broken wooden sword back on his knees, just sat there quietly, and began to digest his previous feelings. There is no doubt that this is an important step taken by Mihawk, and a step towards whether he can become the world''s number one swordsman in the future. A sword breaks the sky! The highest state of the great swordsman! As long as he can go further on the path of a sword breaking the sky, Mihawk can slowly release the pressure from the other great swordsmen and witness his reputation as the world''s best. So in Mihawk''s eyes, there is nothing more important than his digestion of the previous insights. After all, Mihawk is a sword idiot! And even if there is trouble, there is Chu Yi on him, right? Instead, it was Chu Yi... Seeing Mihawk''s indifferent attitude and listening to Mihawk''s confident words, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Ok. Anyway, if the sky is falling and I am against it, you Mihawk doesn''t need to worry. Although it can make the world''s largest swordsman value in the future and feel a little happy in my heart, how can this feeling of backing the pot be so uncomfortable? Turning his lips at Mihawk, Chu Yi looked at the place where the bubbles were broken in the sky above the fisherman island, and found that the bubbles on the fisherman island had begun to repair themselves. He breathed out slowly, Chu Yi subconsciously felt Miho There is basically no need to worry about the disaster. But when Chu Yi''s gaze shifted to Jinping''s body, he was thinking of continuing the decisive battle with Jinping... suddenly! Jin Ping''s pale expression made Chu Yi''s heart tremble! "Hey, Jinping! Isn''t the bubble in your Murloc Island self-healing? It just cracks a little, you don''t need to be so nervous, right!" "Damn it, you shut up!" Chu Yi''s faint voice came, which directly angered the nervousness and made him roar at Chu Yi: "What do you know? A battle has taken place in the fisherman island shortly, and the people who protect the fisherman island bubble Self-healing ability has deteriorated. Now that the crack in Bubble has just been repaired, your friend actually damaged Bubble again. Do you know that this may bring us and the entire Murloc Island to the end? " "Now you''d better pray for me seriously, pray that the self-repairing ability of bubbles can resist the sea pressure outside." "Otherwise..." "Humph!" With a cold snort, Shen Ping''s eyes rounded and glared at Chu Yi, and said coldly: "You just wait to bury us in Fishman Island!" Ok? Was there a war on Murloc Island some time ago? Who is so bold! When Shi Ping''s voice just fell, when Chu Yi didn''t think about whether he wanted to bury the fisherman island, he was silently thinking about who had the courage to provoke the fisherman island! You know, even though Chu Yi knows only Taige and Jinping on the strong people on Fishman Island, they are not enough to shock one party.But let alone the world government, the navy is covering the fisherman island, just say that the friend of the fisherman island king Neptune''s white beard is now the backing of the fisherman island, which is enough to make countless nights timid and forget their steps. . But it is impossible to tell lies. The large-scale battle on Fishman Island must be a fact. Therefore, when Chu Yi began to think about who had the courage and strength to cause trouble, Chu Yi''s first thought was the two who would be called the "Four Emperors" together with White Beard in the future. And when Chu Yi thought secretly, for what benefit, the two of the "four emperors" were going to provoke the fisherman island and provoke the white beard, in the very flat pupils... "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the cracks in the bubbles above the fisherman island were attacked by the outside sea pressure, suddenly increasing a bit! Immediately afterwards, the rushing sea seemed to have found a catharsis point, following the sky above the fisherman island, it poured into the interior of the fisherman island! "It''s over... it''s over..." "We... are going to die!" In Pirate World, even the "Four Emperors", the three generals, and the strong at Wu Hai''s level, sometimes in the face of natural disasters, are as weak as fighting the five scum. At this moment, the sea outside the fisherman island is pouring in along the cracks of the bubbles, and it will not take long for the fisherman island to be submerged by the monstrous sea water, making most of the people living in the fisherman island drown by the sea.What is even more frightening is that with the increase in sea water inside the fisherman island and the external sea pressure at the same time, the internal pressure increases at the same time, the bubble protecting the fisherman island is likely to be completely broken! At that time, there will be no way to resist the pressure of the deep sea on Murloc Island, which is 10,000 meters deep! Being able to be completely silent in the deep sea is a more optimistic idea! The worst possible thing is that the fish island that loses bubble protection will disappear forever in this world! As long as it is thought that the fisherman island will disappear, even if it does not disappear, the residents on it will die for seven or eighty-eight, Jinping will destroy the fisherman island. The murderer behind the tragic death of the fisherman island residents, Chu Yi, Mihawk hates more and more. .So, since protecting the fisherman island and protecting the residents on the fisherman island is beyond our reach, then... Let''s get rid of the culprit that caused the fisherman island to face the disaster! At this point, Jinping clenched his fists tightly, and wanted to step forward to eliminate Mihawk who had broken the bubble of Murloc Island. Unexpectedly, just when Jinping was about to rush forward and punch Mihawk first, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Chu Yi and took a deep breath. Next second! "Boom!" Just as Chu Yi slowly folded his palms, a huge repulsive force rushed to the sky above the Murloc Island, which was actually... It was the sea water pouring in from the place where the bubbles broke, all the bubbles popped up! "That is... what is that?" Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was able to bounce the influx of seawater back. This is something that he never expected. After all, in the entire world, the only person who can do this with his own ability is the fruit of shaking. Ability, that white beard who is the enemy of One Piece for life! Except for the white beard, Chu Yi in front of him actually did this, and Chen Ping was naturally very surprised, silently guessing Chu Yi''s identity, and shocked who he was. What really puzzled Jinping was that when Chu Yi successfully used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to temporarily resolve the crisis on the fisherman island, his figure slowly floated up, apparently preparing to go to the fisherman island. The sky above. Chu Yi''s weird behavior naturally made Jinping extremely vigilant. So when Chu Yi''s figure just floated, Shen Ping asked coldly, "Hey! What are you going to do!" "doing what?" Facing a very flat questioning, Chu Yi smiled faintly, and pointed to the broken bubble above the fisherman island and said, "My friend, didn''t a sword split your sky on the fisherman island?" "Then to make up for my friend''s mistake, it''s up to me..." "Make up the sky for your fisherman island!" 80 Chapter 80 Patch the sky? It is indeed an exact adjective. There is no sky in Murloc Island, which is located tens of thousands of meters deep in the ocean. The bubble that protects Murloc Island outside is the sky of Murloc Island.Now, Mihawk¡¯s shocking sword shattered the bubble that protected it outside of Murloc Island, which is equivalent to a sword that broke the sky of Murloc Island.So at this moment, all Chu Yi had to do was patch up the sky! Fill up the cracks in the bubbles wrapped around the outside of Murloc Island! But repairing the sky is easier said than done, but how difficult is it? In Pirate World, with the exception of a few abilities that have the ability to "fill the sky", there are others with non-fruit abilities like Karp, or natural devil fruits with unmatched abilities like Huang Ape and Red Dog. Those with abilities are afraid to talk about patching the sky in front of Jinping. Because of this, when Chu Yi said that he wanted to repair the sky, Zhen Ping stared at Chu Yi''s slowly floating figure with questioning eyes. That''s right. Your little ghost''s ability to shake the fruit like a fruit temporarily protects the fisherman island and repels the seawater that flows into the fisherman island along the cracks. But do you think you are a white beard? Want to continue to use the ability that resembles a fruit shake to support the broken bubbles on Murloc Island to completely heal themselves? Even the white beard of the famous town, if you want to stick to the shaking fruit for so long, I am afraid you will feel fatigued? At this point, Jinping wanted to give Chu Yi a disdainful smile, but whether Chu Yi could patch the sky for the fisherman island was about the entire fisherman island, and even the tens of thousands of residents living on the fisherman island.Therefore, even though there was some disbelief in his heart that Chu Yi really had the ability to repair the sky, Zhen Ping was still silently praying that Chu Yi could really repair the sky successfully. Let''s talk about Chu Yi''s friends. Except for Smog, Lu Qi was staring at Chu Yi with a little interest, the irresponsible fellow Mihawk, still indulged in the comprehension of kendo, did not even care about Chu Yi at all. Moreover, even if Smogg, Lu Qi has been staring at Chu Yi''s figure slowly floating into the air, but Smogg, Lu Qi''s eyes when looking at Chu Yi are different from the eyes that Shin Ping looked at Chu Yi. . they... He stared at Chu Yi''s figure indifferently, with no waves in his eyes. Because, the miracles that Chu Yi created in front of them are simply countless. Who can destroy the navy''s unfavorable "Devil Killing Order" for the first time outside the Chambord Islands? It''s Shura! Who can stand alone against tens of thousands of naval elites and razing an area of ??the holy place of Mary Gioia to the ground? Still Shura! You don¡¯t have to think about the courage and strength that Chu Yi dared to kill the Heavenly Dragon. With two events that can make the world sensational, Smogg and Lu Qi can recognize their enemies and they must be Murloc Island. The ability to patch the sky! And Chu Yi''s enemies and friends all believe in him so much. Can he disappoint his friends and his enemies? Certainly not! So, just when Chu Yi''s figure slowly floated into the air, it was a bubble that shattered from the outside of Murloc Island, a kilometer away... "boom!" Chu Yi, who became Shura, suddenly appeared a blood-red phantom behind him! It is the Shura Golem! And when the Shura Golem appeared behind Chu Yi, using the ability to visualize the fruit, Chu Yi not only improved his own defensive ability, but also had an increase of nearly 20% by using the fruit ability he had mastered. Don''t underestimate the 20% increase. Possibly, the fruit ability with a value of 10 points, the 20% increase effect is only 2 points. But what about the fruit ability with a value of 100 points? What about the fruit ability with a value of 10000 points? The 20% increase effect can increase the fruit ability effect of 20 points and 2000 points! Chu Yi just had the effect of increasing these two achievements, In an instant, Chu Yi slowly stretched out his hands, aimed at the broken bubbles above the Murloc Island, and suddenly it was used by the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"! Moreover, at this time, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" did not explode all the power of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" at once, but completely maintained the repelling effect of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"! "Hmph, if you want to make up the sky for the fisherman island before heading to the fisherman island, maybe it will be a little difficult." "But now..." "It''s a piece of cake!" Obviously, Chu Yi''s practice on the way to Fishman Island was very useful. That not only improved Chu Yi''s proficiency in using the three-time awakening ability, but also allowed Chu Yi to understand how to maintain the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" and how to reduce his own consumption while maintaining the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". After all, when Chu Yi first went to Fishman Island, if Chu Yi hadn''t maintained the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", then he, Tiger, Mihawk and others would be buried in the deep sea! Then, within the effect maintained by the "Shenluo Tianzheng", affected by the "repulsive force", the sea water that wanted to pour into the fisherman island along the cracks could not flow in. However, who had been suspicious before, saw that Chu Yi really resisted the sea water flowing in from outside, and his nervous and worried eyes became a lot easier. But as thought before, Jinping still didn''t believe that Chu Yi could maintain the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" until the bubbles outside the fisherman island healed completely! "According to the current situation, it will take at least three days for Bubbles to self-repair before it can recover and resist the sea pressure outside." "Boy, don''t look at what you support now is very simple, but over time, your pressure will become..." "It''s getting bigger and bigger!" really! Just like Shi Ping said, Chu Yi wanted to maintain the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" until the bubbles on the fisherman island were completely repaired. At first, it may be very simple, but it will only become more difficult in the future! It is not tiring to "squeeze" into the seawater of Murloc Island under pressure. On the contrary, Chu Yi has been maintaining the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which is bound to be tired! Even though he had the physical fitness of six full awakenings after he became Shura, Chu Yi''s physical strength was almost unlimited.However, in the deep sea 10,000 meters, Chu Yi still underestimated the sea pressure outside, or that he still underestimated the power of the sea into the fisherman island, how terrible it was. If it is said that Chu Yi maintains the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" outside, and when he takes Tiger, Mihawk and others on the road, maintaining the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" consumes only 1 point of physical strength per second, then now... Hardly resisting the influx of water from the outside world, the physical strength that Chu Yi consumes every second is exactly 1,000 physical strength! It was a thousand times the consumption of Chu Yi to maintain the "Shen Luo Heavenly Sign" in the past! Under such pressure, in just a few minutes, Chu Yi''s forehead oozes fine sweat. He wants to maintain the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to protect the events of the fisherman island for several days until the outside of the fisherman island. Bubble self-healing is impossible for a guy like Chu Yi who is almost perverted. Fortunately, Chu Yi, who was already a bit tired, still had his own second set of plans to patch the sky. So just when Chu Yi felt that his first set of sky-repairing plans might not be able to protect Murloc Island... "call!" The crystal cold air followed the Shura golem behind Chu Yi and suddenly rushed to the crack in the bubble of the fisherman island! That is the ability to freeze fruit! That was Chu Yi''s "Ice Age!" The "Ice Age" suddenly used, Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits only consumed a little physical strength, and suddenly it was the place where the bubble outside the fisherman island was broken, and it was frozen! Although, the outside sea still wanted to follow the frozen cracks and pour into the fisherman island. However, as long as the bubble area outside Murloc Island is squeezed and slightly damaged, Chu Yi can repair it with the maintained "Ice Age". And the consumption of Chu Yi is equivalent to nothing! In this way, Chu Yi''s job of patching the sky for the fisherman island was a complete success. It was only when Chu Yi made up for the sky, and a smile was just raised at the corner of his mouth... In a dense forest on Murloc Island. A burly figure looked at the frost above the fisherman island, and the affection on his face turned gloomy. "Is that guy Kuzan here too?" "It seems that my steps... will be faster!" With a secret voice, the person''s gaze fell on a bloody figure in front of him. And that bloody figure... It is Chu Yi''s friend! Fisher Tiger! 81 Chapter 81 The White Beard Pirate Group who is it? How could Tiger be severely injured and in danger? There is no doubt that, except for a few top powerhouses in the sea, no one can make Tiger so embarrassed! The undercurrent is surging. Originally, the Murloc Island, which Chu Yi, Tiger and others thought was a safe place, is now in danger. However, when Tiger was seriously injured and still fighting a strong enemy, Chu Yi, panting, had never found Tiger''s danger.And at this time, he had already landed slowly from the air, returned to the face of Very Equality, and began to silently recover the physical strength previously consumed. "No matter when you can''t underestimate the power of nature!" "If one day, I can even defeat naturally, then I am afraid that no one in the entire Pirate World can be my opponent!" "As for now..." "call!" "It is enough to barely protect Murloc Island!" Sitting on the ground, Chu Yi''s ability to maintain the frozen fruit at this time didn''t matter to his unfathomable physical strength.On the contrary, he had maintained the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" before, and had to face the sea pressure in the deep sea, which caused Chu Yi to expend a lot of physical strength. Now he must recover well. And when Chu Yi quietly recovered his strength... "Wow!" His face was very flat, and he suddenly came to Chu Yi''s face. "Ok?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi looked at Jinping and smiled: "From your aura, you are not hostile, but from your expression..." "Jinpei, do you want to beat me?" "Yes, I really want to beat you!" The blue veins on his forehead were violent, and he calmly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in hatred: "Without you, our fisherman island would not face the danger of sea water invasion! You and your companions are both troublesome and both troublesome! Thanks to you for resolving the dangers of Murloc Island, or else the tens of thousands of residents of Murloc Island..." "all in all!" "Thank you!" After all, Very Ping Ping bowed deeply to Chu Yi. And as Shiping said, Chu Yi, who saved the fisherman island and saved the tens of thousands of residents of the fisherman island, is naturally able to face the gratitude of the peace. but... With Mihawk''s fault, the fisherman island and the tens of thousands of residents of the fisherman island were almost in danger, but Chu Yi was not easy to pursue his prisoner, Yanman Smog. Furthermore, Jinping and Tiger have a great relationship, and Chu Yi thinks of Tiger, it is not easy to face each other coldly. Therefore, with a slight arc in his face, Chu Yi was about to talk to Jin Ping, so that the relationship between the two could return from freezing to normal.I never thought that just when Chu Yi was about to speak well, suddenly a few strong auras suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s domineering perception range. Then... Without waiting for Chu Yi to see and hear the domineering, and to perceive the strength of those tyrannical auras, the first three figures suddenly came to the side of Jinping and stood in front of Chu Yi! "they are..." "The White Beard Pirates!" His pupils tightened slightly, and three slightly familiar figures appeared in his sight. The corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he immediately understood the identities of the three, who are the elite of the White Beard Pirates in the future! The one in the middle has the iconic tattoo of the White Beard Pirates Group on his chest. Although the dress is different from the original Pirates, the upper body is wearing a black jacket and the lower body is slim white tights. But from his iconic golden punk head, plus the awakening material collection task that the system echoes in his mind, Chu Yi can determine the identity of the opponent, who is the captain of the future Whitebeard Pirate Group! Among the animal devil fruits, there are those with the abilities of precious Eudemons fruits! "Phoenix" Marco! And the guy on Marco''s left... what! Just looking at the burly and majestic figure of the other party, Superman, Demon Fruit Ability, "Diamond" Joz! As for the guy on Marko''s right, he is not a person with fruit ability, except for the top hat on his head, there seems to be nothing special. But that guy just showed up... "Wow!" The wind blows! Mihawk, who was comprehending the kendo before, suddenly got up and came to Chu Yi''s side, staring at the guy on the right of Marko! "Chu Yi, that great swordsman, let me solve it!" He hurriedly said to Chu Yi, Mihawk flashed over, pointed at the guy wearing the top hat with the broken wooden sword, and said calmly, "Jorakl Mihawk! Please enlighten me!" "Hey, hello! I just came to see Marko to see what happened here, but I didn''t say it was here to fight!" "But since you are also a master of kendo..." "Hey!" "Please enlighten me!" He grinned and raised a faint smile. As soon as the man''s voice fell, he suddenly drew two sharp swords from his waist, and suddenly the wooden sword that chopped Mihawk down, blocked him. No one thought that Mihawk, who was next to Chu Yi, would fight with the members of the White Beard Pirates without saying a few words. But what Chu Yi paid attention to was not Mihawk''s sudden challenge. After all, that fellow Mihawk, Chu Yi couldn''t keep up with his ability to cause trouble! But at the moment when the great swordsman of the White Beard Pirates fought with Mihawk, I saw that every time the great swordsman blocked Mihawk¡¯s slash, petals fell from the sword in his hand. ... Suddenly! Chu Yi understood the identity of the opponent, who was the captain of the fifth division of the white beard! "Foil" Vista! "The first division captain Marco, the third division captain Joz, and the fifth division captain Vista, it''s really a relatively luxurious lineup of the White Beard Pirates!" "Just don''t know..." "What the hell is their purpose!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi ignored Mihawk, who was discussing with Bista, and walked straight forward, watching Marko silently, and Joz said: "I have heard of the name of the White Beard Pirates for a long time. I can see you from the White Beard Pirates... how do you say it? It feels pretty good, but I don¡¯t know how you feel about me." "Well, to borrow a word from you... how do you say it?" Smiling at Chu Yi casually, Marco squatted on the ground in an unimaginative way, and said calmly: "I don¡¯t have a good impression of you. I just got into trouble when I first came to Fishman Island, although it went smoothly. It''s solved, but don''t you know? Fishman Island is the site of our Whitebeard Pirates!" "You are causing trouble on the fisherman island, don''t you...are you not going to give us the white beard pirates a little bit of face?" When he started speaking, Marco was very gentle, giving the feeling of a big brother next door. But when it came to the end, Marco''s tone suddenly became sharp! What accompanied it was naturally a tyrannical aura, but it was a pity that compared with Shanks'' domineering, that aura was completely above and below ground. Therefore, when Marco shook his prestige in front of Chu Yi, it was equivalent to useless. Instead, it was Joz. By looking at his appearance, you know that he is a simple and rude guy. So as soon as Marko''s voice fell, Joz, as a companion, completely ignored Marko''s tentative air confrontation, and took a step forward and clenched his fists tightly. "Marco, since his partners are at war with Vista, then we..." "Just stop talking!" 82 Chapter 82 Diamond Joz "charge!" As soon as Qiaozi''s voice fell, accompanied by a roar, the captain of the third division of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, like a bull, rushed towards Chu Yi like a bull, and Chu Yi was all taken aback. But since the opponent intends to fight, is Chu Yi still afraid of it? Furthermore... "Phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz''s fruit ability, Chu Yi is very coveted. It was almost in Marko before that when Joz appeared in front of Chu Yi, the system issued the task of collecting awakening materials. So at this time, the figure that Joz rushed forward, in Chu Yi''s eyes, was simply here to send advanced awakening material. That being the case... Where can I hesitate? "Boom!" The pupils narrowed slightly, and Chu Yi appeared that bloody figure. It is the Shura Golem! In any case, "Diamond" Joz is the captain of the third division of the White Beard Pirates in the future, and he is also the strong man who will fight against the then-general Qing Pheasant in the "War on the Top" without losing the wind. Although today''s "Diamond" Joz and "Phoenix" Marco may not have the strength in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi still can''t underestimate it! Then... Air machine locked! "Boom!" Before they met, Chu Yi and Joz''s momentum collided with each other, setting off a strong wind, making Smog, Lu Qi and others who were watching the battle squinted their eyes. But just when Chu Yi saw Joz''s figure getting closer and closer, like a bull, he was about to crash into the defense of the Shura Golem in front of him. suddenly! "boom!" A plump figure suddenly stood in front of Chu Yi, stopping Joz who was rushing forward for him. that person.. It is Shiping! "Jinpei, what are you doing?" His unkind gaze was fixed on Jinping''s body, and Joz, who was stopped by Jinping with both palms, forced his anger in his heart and asked: "Murman Island is our Whitebeard Pirates group, it is the place of the father! Fishman Island If something happens, as a member of the Neptune Army, you don¡¯t need to come forward to solve it. What are you stopping me from doing now?" "What the hell do you mean!" "Joz, don''t get excited and listen to me explain." Taking a deep breath, Jinping shook his numb hands and explained: "The crisis that the fisherman island faced just now was not caused by the kid behind me. On the contrary, if there was no such kid, it would be more than that. It''s you and me, and the entire Murloc Island may sink. So Joz, that kid is our savior, you can''t do this to him!" "Not to mention... not to mention..." After that, Shenping glanced at Chu Yi with complicated eyes, and sighed: "What''s more, he is a friend of Tiger Tiger, Joz, I can''t let him have an accident in Tiger Tiger''s site!" Your sister! Your big brother Tiger definitely hopes that something will happen to me! Don''t want to provoke the Whitebeard Pirates easily, it''s not that Chu Yi is afraid of the Whitebeard Pirates. Just ask, a guy who dared to kill the Heavenly Dragon as soon as he debuted, what could make him fear? The main reason why Chu Yi didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the White Beard Pirate Group was that Chu Yi had a good impression of the White Beard Pirate Group. The White Beard Pirates in the original work of The Pirates, except for the black beard who defected, each member can care for each other like family members and take pictures of each other. From this we can see the harmonious atmosphere of the White Beard Pirates. What''s more, the image of the White Beard Pirates in the original work of Pirates tends to be more positive. For the above two reasons, Chu Yi only hesitated for a few seconds when he heard the system announce the task of collecting awakening materials. but now... It was Joz¡¯s first hand, Joz''s reckless rush to make Chu Yi just give Chu Yi a good reason to complete the awakening material collection task promulgated by the system in the battle with Joz and Marko. Jinping''s interruption is fine! If Joz is really soft, what about Chu Yi''s awakening material collection task? So when Shen Ping''s voice just fell, Chu Yi was really a little mad, but Shen Ping kindly spoke for himself, and Chu Yi could not say much. It is also because of this that as soon as Jinping''s voice fell, Chu Yi used his pitiful gaze to stare at "Diamond" Joz, hoping that he would not sell Jinping. really. Joz is Joz, he can''t let Chu Yi down! After hearing Jin Ping''s words, Joz smiled coldly, clenching his fists, and was about to solve with Jin Ping before Chu Yi. It is Marco, Joz, the captain of the third division of the White Beard Pirates can be impulsive. As the captain of the first division of the White Beard Pirates in the future, Marco, who is the white beard right-hander, must remain calm. "Joz, wait a minute, I have something to talk to Jinping." Stopping Joz¡¯s reckless behavior, Marko looked at Jinping, smiling and said: "Jinping, what you just said does make sense, I need to sell your face, so about the fisherman island, we Whitebeard Sea The people of the thief group should have never happened. But, Jinping, that kid¡¯s partner provokes us the people of the white beard pirate group for no reason, you can¡¯t control it, right?" "But this is always Fishman Island, I still want to give you your face, since that''s the case..." "Then I won''t take action and let Joz compete with that kid alone, do you think it''s okay?" After Marco finished speaking, Jin Ping just groaned, then silently nodded. Obviously, the affairs of the fisherman island still need to rely more on the white beard pirate group, as a person of fisherman island, really can not ignore the interests of fisherman island. Moreover, it is really benevolent to help Chu Yi get here. So after nodding to agree with Marko''s remarks, Shen Ping sighed and slowly made way for Joz. Before I thought about it, Qiaozi laughed, slowly released his fists, and looked at Chu Yi extremely arrogantly. When he wanted to play with Chu Yi... No one thought of it! Chu Yi''s momentum, which hadn''t said a word before, actually climbed steadily, and immediately condensed the blade of Shura, and slashed in front of Qiaozi with a sword! "Fast wind current!" "Broken Waves!" Bang! Chu Yi slashed with a sword, undoubtedly making Joz, Marko, and Jingping stunned. Because in their eyes, it would be better for Joz not to trouble Chu Yi, who would think it was Chu Yi always wanted to trouble Joz! However, watching Chu Yi''s sword fall, Marco just froze for a moment.As the companion of "Diamond" Joz, Marco naturally knew very well that with Chu Yi''s current kendo attainments, there must be no way to break the natural terror defense of Joz''s fruit ability. In this way, Marco naturally didn''t need to worry about Joz, he was ready to see how Joz taught Chu Yi with his shoulders. But when Chu Yi''s blade of Shura cut down, he just touched Joz''s already "diamondized" shoulder... "Crack!" The crystal diamond armor on Joz''s shoulder was actually covered with cracks with a crisp sound! 83 Chapter 83 "No...impossible!" Chu Yi struck down with a sword, and Joz''s "diamondized" shoulders were suddenly cracked, and then immediately followed was Marco''s exclaim! You know, in the original work of The Pirate, Joz''s "diamondized" defensive ability, but even the "Eagle Eye" slash can be blocked. At that time, in the "War on the Top", regardless of how much power "Eagle Eye" used to slash away, but in the future, Mihawk, who will be the world''s largest swordsman in the future, must be a random slash. Chu Yi is amazing now, right? However, "Eagle Eye" was unable to use the slash to leave a small crack on Joz''s diamond armor. After Chu Yi''s blade of Shura smashed down, it actually smashed Joz''s diamond armor. How about Can Marco not be shocked? we can even say... It was when Chu Yi cut down the blade of Shura and smashed Joz¡¯s diamond armor with a single sword, which made Marko really look at Chu Yi and realized that he was the same as himself and the same level as "Diamond" Joz. The strong. Look at Joz again. When there was a faint pain in the shoulder, a touch of surprise also appeared in the reckless Joz''s eyes, and what was hidden deep in his expression was even more suspicious! After naturally taking this Superman Devil Fruit, Joz has not been injured. When fighting against Chu Yi this time, it was the first time that Joz was injured since taking this Superman Devil Fruit! The first time he was injured in the "diamondization" situation, Joz was not only shocked by Chu Yi''s strength, but also secretly began to doubt his fruiting ability. Frustrated confidence is undoubtedly the best opportunity for transformation. At this time, if Joz can grasp the opportunity, his strength is likely to rise to a higher level. But the faith accumulated over the years was suddenly shattered, and it was difficult for anyone to accept it. Joz wants to restore his confidence and faith, or he will use his own fruit power to reshape his faith and complete the transformation in the subsequent thousands of actual battles. Either... Unless Joz is a metamorphosis like Luffy, the protagonist of the original The Pirates, he can complete the reshaping of his beliefs in minutes and thus undergo transformation. Otherwise, Joz, who was defeated by Chu Yi in the first round of confrontation, might be difficult to take advantage of in this confrontation. It was also because he was keenly aware of the deep suspicion hidden in Joz''s eyes, Chu Yi, who had previously chopped down the blade of Shura with the "hurricane flow", raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Although the "Broken Wave" that can shatter Joz''s diamond armor just now was cut out by me with the "Gravity Domain", it can smoothly crack Joz''s diamond armor..." "My awakening material collection task, even if it is completed!" While secretly laughing, the system prompt sounded, prompting Chu Yi to successfully collect Joz''s awakening material! Gold level! Diamond fruit material! Starting with a gold-level awakening material, Chu Yi must be very happy.However, Qiaoz lost his faith in Chu Yi¡¯s previous slash. It was a matter of losing faith. It does not mean that there are faint cracks in Qiaozi¡¯s diamond armor. Up. Therefore, Chu Yi''s awakening material task has just been completed... "Boom!" After recovering, Joz hit Chu Yi''s cheek with his fist. It''s just that Joz''s sudden counterattack did not catch Chu Yi by surprise. As early as when Chu Yixin started with the golden-level awakening material, he secretly began to guard against Joz''s counterattack. Moreover, since it is known from the original work of The Pirate that Joz''s wrist strength is amazing and he can lift up the ice like a hill with his bare hands, Chu Yi must use his strongest defense to resist Joz''s counterattack. Next second! "Om!" The Shura Golem behind Chu Yi, Immediately, a scarlet light enveloped Chu Yi''s body, and the terrifying defense of the Shura Golem completely enveloped Chu Yi''s body there. The smile raised at the corner of his mouth became stronger, and Chu Yi slowly waited for Joz''s fist to approach, the smile on his face seemed to say: "Come hit me! You fool!" But when Chu Yi was full of confidence, thinking that no matter how strong Joz¡¯s wrist was, he would not be able to break his Shura golem protection... "Crack!" The same clear voice made Chu Yi''s smile suddenly stiffen there! Because Qiaozi''s punch turned out to be the defense of Chu Yi''s extremely strong Shura Golem, and a crack was faintly formed! "Just... just kidding?" "Only wrist strength can actually crush the defense of the Shura Golem?" "As expected to be the captain of the third division of the future Whitebeard Pirates, as expected..."Diamond" Joz!" With silent emotion in his heart, recalling his hardship in completing the awakening material task, Chu Yi truly felt that "Diamond" Joz was a more perverted guy than himself. So, what exactly is the awakening material collection task that Chu Yi obtained from "Diamond" Joz? the answer is... Smash the defense! It is still a limited time of three days. If Chu Yi wants to get the gold-level awakening material, he must smash Joz''s diamond defense within the time limit arranged by the system, so that he can successfully complete the awakening material collection task. And Chu Yi took great pains to complete the task of collecting materials for "Diamond" Joz''s awakening! First, he used his kendo attainments to cleave the "Baifengliu" sword to move "breaking waves". Immediately afterwards, just when Chu Yi''s "Broken Wave" was about to fall on the "diamondized" shoulders of "Diamond" Joz... MAX! Gravity field use! Cooperating with a full two hundred times the gravity, Chu Yi chopped "Broken Wave" onto Joz''s "diamondized" shoulder, which is equivalent to increasing the power of "Broken Wave" nearly two hundred times! But such a sword just caused a crack in the diamond armor on Joz''s shoulder... On the contrary, it was an ordinary punch from Qiao Zipu, which actually caused a crack in the defense of Chu Yi''s Shura Golem! It¡¯s just that Chu Yi¡¯s mentality is very good. He knew that the Shura Golem¡¯s defense would one day be shattered in the hands of a strong man, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be shattered in the hands of "Diamond" Joz. A little bit of loss, it would not make Chu Yi''s faith collapse. However, if the Shura Golem was damaged for the first time, Chu Yi always said something! not to mention... Your Joz''s counterattack is over, now it''s my turn! The invisible killing intent began to gradually condense, gathering Chu Yi, who was smiling, and suddenly released his own terrifying killing intent, locked on "Diamond" Joz! Immediately! The Shura golem behind Chu Yi suddenly opened his scarlet pupils and stared at "Diamond" Joz. And Qiao Zi was almost stared at by the Shura Golem. First, he felt his body was locked by the Shura Golem''s killing intent. He was unable to move his body freely, and he was a little flustered. When the Shura Golem behind Chu Yi slowly stretched out his hands, and then two golden leopard shadows crashed onto Joz. The tiger shook the ground! "boom!" Accompanied by the ear-splitting sound, the smoke scattered, blocking everyone''s sight. When the smoke slowly disappeared, Joz''s figure was already sitting in a deep pit. As for the surroundings of the pit... It was Joz¡¯s diamond armor peeling off, and the crystal diamonds scattered all over the place! "what!" "Joz''s fruiting ability...how is it the same as the boy giving money?" 84 Chapter 84 The "tiger shaking the ground" learned from the Shura Golem is truly extraordinary! Under the combo of two "Tigers Earthquake", "Diamond" Joz''s diamond armor was completely shattered, which directly caused Joz, who was lying in the deep pit, to become extremely embarrassed. However, at this moment, what Chu Yi was paying attention to was not the power of the "tiger shaking the ground", nor the injured Joz, but... After the diamond armor was shattered, the diamonds scattered all over the place! Before crossing, Chu Yi knew a cold joke. ask... Who is the richest person in Pirate World? The answer is "Diamond" Joz! He puts on a set of clothes casually and uses the fruit power to turn cheap clothes into a priceless piece of art made of diamonds! of course. Now that he has not been able to understand Qiaozi''s fruiting ability, Chu Yi is not sure whether Qiaozi''s "diamondized" clothes can permanently maintain the diamond shape. But the diamonds scattered all over the place are obviously real! If you can take this opportunity to sell all the diamonds on the ground to the system store, you will definitely make a fortune! Moreover, if you can capture Joz back, use his fruit power to create unlimited diamonds, and invest unlimitedly in the system store... Then collect fart awakening materials! Just buy it directly in the system store! At this point, Chu Yi looked at Joz with fiery eyes, and even forgot that he already possessed the gold-level material, the diamond fruit material. I even forgot that after Chu Yi used the diamond fruit material to awaken, he could create and sell diamonds infinitely. At this moment, Chu Yi only knew one thing, and that was to smash Joz''s diamond armor several times, so that when everyone was gone, he could clean up the battlefield and make a fortune! But just when Chu Yi thought about it... "call!" Taking a deep breath, Joz slowly crawled out of the pit and stood in front of Chu Yi again without saying. Immediately afterwards, on Joz''s face filled with bruises, a faint smile was actually raised, and then Joz faced Chu Yi, and said something that made Chu Yi feel inexplicable! "Boy, thank you so much!" "Without you, I want to go one step further, I''m afraid... it will take a long time!" While talking, because the diamond armor shattered under Chu Yi''s Shura blade, the suspicion hidden in Joz''s expression disappeared! Under Chu Yi''s "tiger shaking the ground" combo, Joz, whose diamond armor was completely shattered, actually reshaped his belief in minutes, broke through himself, and became stronger! "Hey, how can White Beard make the incompetent person the captain of his third division team?" "It''s just... if you didn''t understand that Luffy was the protagonist of the Pirate, Joz, I would have thought you were the protagonist of the Pirate!" In the face of greater setbacks, not only did Joz''s will not sink, but instead broke through himself, broke through the barrier in his heart, and became stronger. This incident undoubtedly shocked Chu Yi very much. But what made Joz rebuild his confidence? Chu Yi wanted to answer this question very much, so when he slightly narrowed his eyes, he moved! "shave!" In front of Qiao Zi, Chu Yi no longer had any reservations. For the first time, after a rapid improvement in his kendo attainments, he took out his own peak strength to fight. "Wow!" When Chu Yi used the "shave" to get close to Joz, because of the diamond fruit''s ability to defend himself, Joz, who had always relied on the fruit''s ability and the toughness of the enemy, naturally could not lock Chu Yi''s figure. Or maybe... Except for a few people who are proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring, Chu Yi''s "shave" is not something anyone can catch with his eyes, except for a few people who are proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring. Then, with a "shave", Qiaozi''s whole body was full of flaws. Chu Yi quickly came behind Qiaozi. First, taking advantage of the few seconds when Qiaozi was looking for his figure, he quickly entered a state of "focus". in. Until the feeling of distracting thoughts in his heart makes Chu Yi clear-headed! "Huh!" Shura''s Blade slashed! The sword move Chu Yi used was a sword move that shattered a ship! Named... Broken jade! Moreover, in order to avoid accidents, Chu Yike is more than just using "broken jade" to deal with Joz. At the same time, just when Chu Yi concentrated on cutting out the "broken jade", suddenly there was a "bang" beside Chu Yi! A shadow avatar suddenly appeared beside Chu Yi. of course. The shadow clone that Chu Yi has created now is not for attack, but for assistance! After entering the state of "concentration", Chu Yi can cut out the "broken jade" is the limit. If he wants to be distracted and used to increase the "gravity field" for the "broken jade", Chu Yi has never achieved it. thing. At this time, another magical effect of the shadow clone can be revealed. That is, it can replace Chu Yi and successfully complete one mind and two purposes! Chu Yi''s body smashed the "broken jade", and his shadow clone was quickly exhausted when it was just created, giving Chu Yi''s "broken jade" a hundred times the aid of the "gravity field"! The previous "Broken Waves" combined with the 200 times the "Gravity Field" can cause cracks in Joz''s diamond armor... Now the "broken jade" has been cut down, with a hundredfold "gravity field"! Joz! Your diamond defense is about to collapse again! Full of confidence, Chu Yi''s Shura Blade could be said to have turned into a stream of light, without giving Joz any time to evade, it once again landed on Joz''s "diamondized" shoulder. But this time... "Crack!" It''s just a "click"! Under Joz''s confident gaze, Chu Yi, who was full of confidence before, had completely lost his plan! Because his "broken jade", along with the "broken jade" of a hundredfold "gravity field", landed on Joz''s diamond defense, unexpectedly... It turned out that he failed to leave any cracks in Joz''s diamond defense! The original confident eyes were filled with completely unbelievable expressions. But at this moment, Chu Yi''s thoughts did not pause, his eyes filled with disbelief, instead he recalled Joz''s inexplicable words before and fell into deep thought. "Could it be the practice method of diamond fruit, that is..." "If it doesn''t break or stand?" With an epiphany, Chu Yi directly brought himself into it from Joz''s unbreakable progress, only feeling vaguely grasping a certain clue. A clue to make one''s own fruit ability stronger! But when Chu Yi was thinking about Qiaozi''s fruit ability, his sturdy palm grabbed the Shura blade that Chu Yi had cut on his shoulder, and Qiaozi grinned with a grin! "Boy, I thanked you just now, now..." "It''s your turn to thank me!" 85 Chapter 85 "Want me to thank you?" His thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and anyone would be a little angry. So just as Qiaozi¡¯s words fell, he wanted to use his natural divine power to severely pinch Chu Yi¡¯s blade of Shura to restrain him a little, Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and frosty. Locked on Joz''s body. Then, with the indifferent voice, Chu Yi slowly stretched out his palm. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Bang! With a note of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi directly shook Joz out, and there was no time to fight him back. After being shaken out, Joz tried to control his fall despite being in mid-air. Helpless... The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that Chu Yi currently masters is several times stronger than before! When he was not practicing on the way to the fisherman island, Chu Yi relied on the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" he had mastered during his three awakenings, and cast all his strength to destroy the Navy''s "Devil Killing Order". Now, even if he was concerned about the relationship between Murloc Island and the White Beard Pirates, Chu Yi did not kill Joz.But the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that Chu Yi quickly cast was still capable of destroying a naval battleship! The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" with such terrifying power, let alone the current Joz, even if Joz at the peak wants to resist it, it is very difficult. not to mention... When Chu Yi used "Shen Luo Tianzheng" this time, he used a very clever technique! That is Tang Caowa Zhenquan! Following Tiger to practice murloc karate is the most correct choice for Chu Yi, because the practice of murloc karate is nothing more than a simple basic practice, but often the truth contained in the foundation is the real principle. If there is no murloc karate practice, how can Chu Yi make his foundation so solid? If there is no murloc karate practice, how can Chu Yi master the Tangcaowa Zhenquan that will benefit him for a lifetime? Earlier, when Chu Yi stretched out his palm and cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" at Joz... "Boom!" On the surface, Chu Yi''s terrifying "repulsion" of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was to make Joz unable to control his body, and the whole figure flew out like a parabola. And actually... The power of Chu Yi''s "Shenluo Tianzheng" is not just going to the surface, the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that Chu Yi beats into Joz''s body is Chu Yi''s real killer! Therefore, when Joz flew out at first, he just felt a sudden "repulsion" from Chu Yi''s palm. But in the process of flying backward... "Crack!" "Crack!" The "repulsive force" that penetrated into Joz''s body took effect, and immediately the diamond armor on Joz''s body began to peel off under the shocking "Shinra Heavenly Sign"! However, seeing the diamond armor peeling off his body, Joz laughed. "Yes, that''s it!" "Little devil, it is really difficult to find an enemy that can disintegrate my defenses. Otherwise, how can I understand my fruiting ability now and how can I practice?" "A little more! Give me a little more!" "Your potential is definitely more than these! You burned with anger...definitely will satisfy me more!" "Hahahaha!" If Chu Yi knew that when Joz¡¯s diamond armor peeled off, his inner subtext turned out to be like this, I guess... Chu Yi is bound to feel that Joz is a masochist! But masochism is not what Joz wants, after all, none of the strong in the sea is willing to be abused. Who let... Joz¡¯s cultivation of fruit ability is to be abused? Obviously, every devil fruit in Pirate World, Like the diamond fruit of Joz, its cultivation method is to break and stand! Why is the current Joz, after using "Diamondization", the defensive ability is obviously not stronger than that of the original Pirates? The reason is precisely that Joz did not meet Chu Yi before and could crush the existence of diamond armor! Relying on the horrific defensive ability of the Diamond Fruit, only Joz hurts others, no one can hurt him.It is precisely by virtue of the terrifying defensive ability that Joz''s use of brute force is always unfavorable. Gradually, he has a fanatical confidence in his diamond fruit ability. If it weren''t for Chu Yi to crush Joz''s confidence, maybe Joe The strength of this is about to stop, and can no longer rise to the height of the original Pirates period. But at this time, Joz, who had understood his own fruit, understood the cultivation method of his own fruit, and his thoughts hadn''t defeated Chu Yi for a long time. Instead, he wanted to use Chu Yi''s hand to make himself stronger! Of course. To say that Joz is a dead-headed guy. After he goes back, he can use the shaking fruits of the white beard to cultivate! Chu Yi Qiang returned to Qiang, but in terms of strength, can he say that he crushed the current white beard? What''s more, using the shaking fruits of White Beard to practice, Joz''s cultivation speed must be much faster than he is now? Moreover, Chu Yi is not mentally retarded. When he used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" combined with the mystery of Tangcaowa Zhenquan to successfully hit an "implosion", he found that Joz, who was still flying upside down in mid-air, condensed again. The diamond armor became stronger, and Chu Yi knew that he could no longer give Joz a chance to grow. otherwise... He is about to capsize in the gutter of Joz! ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to learn some of the mysteries of fruit cultivation from Joz. At least, after I use the diamond fruit to awaken in the future, I know how to practice the diamond fruit and realize the real "diamond" "The way". As for now..." Secretly, Chu Yi glanced at Marko with his left light, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes! "Let''s get rid of Joz first!" At this moment, Chu Yi''s figure turned into a streamer again! "shave!" While Joz was still in the air, he could not escape freely. Chu Yi quickly came behind Joz with the "shave". Just when Joz forced his body to turn and face Chu Yi, Chu Yi, whose eyes widened suddenly, cut off the blade of Shura he held in his palm. ! "Fast wind current!" "Cold wind!" In an instant! "call!" The blade of Shura that fell down with Chu Yi, a clear blue aura, the blade that broke along the blade of Shura enveloped Qiaozi. When the blue breath just came out, Joz, who frowned slightly, was still wondering what that blue breath was. But when the body just collided with that blue breath... "Crack!" At first, the cold air caused Joz''s face to change slightly. Immediately afterwards, when Joz''s face began to become distorted due to the attack of the cold. "Crack!" There was no chance to speak again, under the "cold wind" of Chu Yi combining the abilities of kendo and frozen fruit, Joz turned into a crystal ice sculpture in a flash, and fell to the ground! "That''s... the ability of Lieutenant Admiral Green Pheasant?" "Damn devil, what kind of devil fruit are you taking? How can you have so many abilities that you can''t prevent it!" Watching Qiaozi turn into an ice sculpture under the "cold wind" of Chu Yi, Marko watching the battle next to him narrowed his eyes, and a ray of blue flame suddenly appeared behind him, and he wanted to go and save the ice-bound Qiaozi first. Who thought, just when Marco quickly approached Joz, the cyan flames on his body suddenly "swish" when he was about to fall on Joz! Sword Qi gushing! At that moment, Chu Yi slashed Shura''s Blade, first forced a sword to retreat Marko in front of Joz, and then hooked his fingers at Marko and smiled: "Trouble...Next one!" 86 Chapter 86 Resurrecting Qingyan "Heh...what an arrogant kid!" Seeing Chu Yi hooked his finger at himself, Marco didn''t show any anger, but smiled slightly: "But I like your arrogance, because you have arrogant capital! And if I didn''t guess wrong... " With that, Marco pointed at Joz, who was frozen as an ice sculpture, and continued: "Joz should be fine, right?" "Yes." He also smiled and nodded, although in front of Marco, Chu Yi wanted to continue to be arrogant, saying that Joz was seriously injured in his own hands. however... Who is Marco? In the future, the first captain of the White Beard Pirates, how could Chu Yi conceal his vicious eyes from the tricks weaved with lies? At this moment, Chu Yi''s ability to use Frozen Fruit seemed to have perfectly defeated Joz, the future Captain of the Third Division of the White Beard Pirates, but in reality? At any time, Joz could use his brute force to shatter the frost on his body and get out of trouble! If it hadn¡¯t been for Chu Yi to use the method that seemed to ¡°make up the sky¡± for Murloc Island, maintaining the ability of frozen fruit, and constantly shaping the ice and frost all over Joz, maybe it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to freeze Joz, Joz Relying on brute force to break the ice out. Of course. Chu Yi could not use the frozen fruit to perfectly defeat Qiaozi at this time, but Chu Yi''s fruit ability was not enough, and the frozen fruit that was not a green pheasant was not strong enough. If it was the green pheasant in front of Joz, then Joz must be defeated. And from the difference between the use of frozen fruits by Chu Yi and the green pheasants, it is even more obvious how important the ability to cultivate fruits is to the capable person! For example, Joz. The same is the use of diamond fruits, and the current Joz and him in the original Pirate book, there is a gap between heaven and earth in terms of defense capabilities. Looking back at Chu Yi, how long did he master the ability of frozen fruit? How can it be compared with the frozen fruit of the green pheasant? However, for the time being, Chu Yi was not discouraged at all because of the gap between Qing Pheasant''s knowledge of using frozen fruits.One reason is that Chu Yi not only relies on Frozen Fruit, a natural devil fruit to fight, but the second reason is that Chu Yi has just found a shortcut to cultivate Frozen Fruit from Joz! Since Joz¡¯s diamond fruit needs to be broken and then stand, does the green pheasant use the same method to cultivate frozen fruit? The real strength of frozen fruit is not the "elementalization" of natural devil fruits, but the extreme coldness! Extreme freezing! Failing to comprehend "the way of freezing" and "the way of cold", Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruit is nothing more than the period when the green pheasant had just taken the frozen fruit. During this period, even if the green pheasants use the ability of frozen fruits, they can¡¯t rely solely on the frost effect of the frozen fruits in the face of some strong fighters. As a result, the green pheasants of that period often use frozen fruits to assist or use Frost effect to weaken your own enemies. But as the cultivation of the green pheasant fruit ability deepened, his physical skills gradually became dispensable. After all, as long as the extreme cold is used, the green pheasant can easily deal with its own enemies. So, what is needed to realize the coldness of frozen fruit? It''s fire! That''s right! It is the opposite of extreme cold! The inevitable factor in Frozen Fruit cultivation is extreme heat! The terror defense of the diamond fruit can become stronger and stronger as it is smashed again and again. The coldness of the frozen fruit can become more chill as it is melted by the flame again and again! And after comprehending the cultivation way of Frozen Fruit, Chu Yi was faintly guessing that when the green pheasant cultivated Frozen Fruit, he would rely on the discussion with the red dog. After all, the rock berry of the red dog really wants to practice, I am afraid that he still needs the ability of the frozen fruit of the blue pheasant. Knowing that he and the red dog will have a battle sooner or later, so Chu Yi feels that he does not need to worry about the cultivation of frozen fruit.Instead, after nodding his head in response to Marko, recalling the awakening material mission of Marko promulgated by the system, Chu Yi frowned slightly and looked a little headache. "The Pain of the Phoenix? It means..." "Do I need to get Marco injured to complete the task of collecting awakening materials?" "This difficulty is simply a nightmare level!" Although in the original work of The Pirate, the name of Marco''s fruit has not been announced. However, relying on systematic judgment, Chu Yi learned that the name of Marco''s fruit was indeed the phoenix fruit, and it was a rare species in the animal devil fruit! Eudemons Devil Fruit! The most tricky part of this devil fruit ability is the resurrection Qingyan, one of the fruit abilities! When the original Pirate book debuted, Marco showed everyone the terrifying resurrection of Qingyan. No matter what kind of trauma he suffered, Marco can use one of the fruit''s ability to resurrect Qingyan to quickly repair the damage his body has endured.What is even more frightening is that when Marko is covered with resurrection flames, unless he has a strong armed color domineering, it is simply as difficult to hurt Marko! Like the Yellow Ape in the original work of The Pirate, even with the ability of the shining fruit, he couldn''t hurt Marco. Now, the task issued by the system turned out to be for the unawakened and domineering Chu Yi to be able to complete it only by hurting Marko, who has mastered the resurrection Qingyan. Facing the nightmare difficulty task promulgated by the system, Chu Yi really felt like crying without tears! And when Chu Yi pondered silently, did he have to use the ability of Frozen Fruit to hurt Marco... suddenly! Marco moved! "Wow!" The air burst sound appeared, and Marco proved himself very well. In addition to the strong fruit ability, his physical skills are also very good. This also confirms what Leili said to Chuyi earlier. In the Pirate World, there is no way to become a real powerhouse by relying on fruit power alone. Like the green pheasant, the yellow ape, the red dog, and the Marko in front of Chu Yi, they not only have the ability to guard against the sky, but also have very good physical skills in order to gallop in the four seas. Moreover, Marco''s speed is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! In a short period of time, Chu Yi had no time to enter a state of "concentration", using the domineering perception of the first glimpse of the doorway.And the use of impure domineering, and unable to capture Marko''s figure, so Chu Yi could only use a simpler and more direct method to prevent Marko from defeating himself with speed. That way is... You Marco is faster, I am faster than you! "shave!" Almost at the moment when Marco''s figure disappeared, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared. At this time, Chu Yi couldn''t catch Marko''s figure, so he used "shave" quickly and continuously, using this method to force Marko to appear as much as possible. Let''s talk about Marco. His domineering vision and color are indeed well mastered, and he can lock Chu Yi''s figure with the dominance of vision and color, constantly shortening the distance between the two. However, Chu Yi is really too fast! Using "shave" quickly to evade continuously, Chu Yi didn''t even know where he could appear in the next second, let alone Marco? Then, while continuously shortening the distance and widening the distance, Chu Yi, who used the "shave" continuously, could not feel any physical burden. As time passed, he slowly entered a mysterious state. in! That is Shura''s fighting instinct! Shura''s combat instinct made Chu Yi gradually familiar with the state of continuous use of "shave", and gradually allowed him to slowly enter the state of "concentration" in the state of continuous use of "shave". Although Chu Yi kept moving with "shave", it took longer to enter the "focus" state. But being able to enter the "focused" state in combat is Chu Yi''s progress! Especially when Chu Yi slowly entered the state of "focus", the distracting thoughts in his mind completely disappeared, and the familiar feeling of etherealness came to Chu Yi''s mind again... "Om!" See and hear domineering! use! In an instant, following the domineering look and hearing scattered on Chu Yi''s body, it directly locked Marko''s position. Then... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that contained "implosion" spewed out easily, and the bomb fell on Marco with a "boom". But just as the "Shenluo Tianzheng" bombarded Marko frontally, seeing Chu Yi''s "implosion" about to explode, when he launched a fierce attack from inside Marko''s body... Cyan flames spread all over Marco''s body! Under the special effect of resurrecting Qingyan, Marco, who has resisted a "Shen Luo Tianzheng", does not retreat but advances, and in a blink of an eye... Marco came close to Chu Yi''s body! "Little brother, it seems that I am stronger!" 87 Chapter 87 The Scream of the Phoenix "Boom!" Before Marco had finished speaking, Chu Yi felt a shock in front of him. That is the shock of the Shura Golem! When playing against Marko, Chu Yi didn''t dare to take it lightly, because he said he was in his peak state, but at most he could only use his 80% strength to fight against Marko. Don''t forget, in addition to the ability to continue to use the frozen fruit to freeze "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yike also has to "make up the sky" for Murloc Island! Even when he was fighting against "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi couldn''t take back the ability of the frozen fruit. He wanted to continue to "make up the sky" for the fisherman island, and now he is fighting Marco? Therefore, in order to ensure the use of his own abilities, Chu Yi could not allow himself to be injured, lest the ability of Frozen Fruit was temporarily stagnated, causing the failure of the "Sky Patching" plan of Fishman Island. And the Shura Golem that had been appearing behind Chu Yi happened to be the hole card Chu Yi used to avoid injury. But who thought... Marco''s armed color is really strong! Wrap the armed domineering around his fist, and while he is using the resurrection Qingyan to resist Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" momentarily, Marco comes close and hits the entangled armed domineering There was a terrifying shock on the Shura Golem that emerged from Chu Yi''s body. "So strong armed and domineering, really worthy of being the captain of the future Whitebeard Pirates." "Like this entangled armed and domineering fist, I guess..." "My Shura Golem can only hold three punches at most!" Discovering that there were faint cracks on the turbulent surface of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s heart was stunned, and he hurriedly used "shave" to continue to dodge. The reason... Naturally, it was Marko''s punch, and he was also a little surprised that he could not successfully break through the defense of Chu Yi''s Shura Golem. In the previous punch, Marco can be said to have used his own armed domineering to the extreme. With such a degree of armed domineering, Marco himself will also feel a burden. When he was in the White Beard Pirates, Marco also relied on his own armed and domineering accomplishments, and used his strength to subdue "Diamond" Joz, so that Joz can be obedient. And Joz''s diamond fruit resisted a somewhat difficult punch, and Chu Yi''s Shura Golem could be easily blocked. After the pupils were slightly tightened, the smile on Marco''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a solemn. Tamarco... We must fight more seriously! "Three tricks, that kid must be solved within three tricks." "otherwise..." Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mihawk''s battle with Bista, and Bista was about to fail to sustain Mihawk''s fierce offensive. I thought in my heart that if the two members of the White Beard Pirates team defeated Chu Yi and Mihawk, and they couldn''t solve Chu Yi quickly, the reputation of the White Beard Pirates would inevitably be hit. Marko, whose face was extremely solemn, was suddenly focused on Chu Yi''s confrontation, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his eyes! "That breath is..." "Seeing and hearing domineering!" When the light flashed in Marco''s eyes, Chu Yi felt a familiar breath. It is seeing and hearing domineering! Obviously, Marko is going to lock Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look and hearing, so that even if Chu Yi can move at high speed with the "shave", as far as possible to avoid confrontation with Marko, but Marco can also use the look The domineering mystery is used to predict Chu Yi''s position and take a shortcut to launch an offensive against Chu Yi. really... It¡¯s almost domineering in Marco¡¯s experience, "boom!" With a sudden force under his feet, Marco accelerated for two consecutive times, and with his domineering prejudgment of seeing and hearing, he quickly caught Chu Yi''s "shave" moving figure. The next second, there was another "boom"! Marco wrapped the armed and domineering fist, and once again blasted on the defense of the Golem of Chu Yi Xiula! Although Marco wrapped his arms twice and punched domineeringly, the position he hit was not the same spot of the Shura Golem. But just like Joz¡¯s diamond armor has a limit to withstand damage, after Chu Yi¡¯s Shura golem was hit by Marko¡¯s second punch, a spider web-like crack appeared on it, and it was about to be completely shattered. Over there. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi to react fast enough, taking advantage of the gap between Marco''s punches, he dropped Shura''s blade in time, cut out a "cold wind" and slowed Marco''s punching speed... It is estimated that Marco''s third punch fell, but it was not just as simple as smashing Chu Yi''s Shura Golem defense! It must have caused Chu Yi to lose directly under his third punch! What''s more, what really made Chu Yi feel that it was difficult to play against Marco was not Marco''s domineering use? After cutting down the "cold wind", Marco''s body was covered with frost, and Chu Yi''s ability to combine kendo and frozen fruit really slowed the speed of defeat. However, Chu Yi''s "cold wind" only competed for a few seconds for himself. Because when Marco¡¯s body was covered with frost and he was about to freeze... Resurrection Qingyan has appeared again! Relying on the self-healing effect of resurrecting Qingyan, Chu Yi just watched the frost on Marko''s body and disappeared in no time! "Damn resurrection Qingyan, this ability is simply against the sky!" "It seems that no matter what fruit power I use, Marco can use Resurrection Qingyan to get out of trouble, this...this ability..." "What if it were mine!" With a weak cry in his heart, Chu Yizhen at this moment felt that Marco''s resurrection was like a barrier he couldn''t break. Moreover, if Chu Yi wants to obtain the ability to revive Qingyan, he must complete Marko''s awakening material collection task. However, Marco¡¯s task of collecting awakening materials is going to hurt Marco again, which is an endless loop! The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that used the awakening ability three times in a row, plus the abilities of kendo and frozen fruit, could not smoothly injure Marco.In the short few seconds that the "cold wind" created for himself, Chu Yi first took a deep breath, and then put the Shura blade into his body. With his hands folded, he would use the "gravity field" of the three-time awakening ability. Let''s talk about our own disadvantages. Isn''t your Marco offensive very fierce? it is good! I''m going to see how fast you Marco can get under the pressure of 200 times the "Gravity Field"! "boom!" Involuntarily speaking, when Chu Yi put his hands together, "Gravity Field MAX" was cast! In an instant, a full two-hundred-fold gravitational attack came, and a look of surprise flashed in the serious-faced Marko''s eyes, and then he felt that his body was getting heavier, and now he wanted to accelerate with the power of his legs. That kind of difficulty. When using the "Gravity Domain" at the limit, Chu Yi, who was incarnate as Shura, gradually opened the pupil of Shura at his brow. That was a sign that Chu Yi tried his best to use the fruit ability. In Chu Yi''s words, it was a natural phenomenon. But the pupil of Shura at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows naturally opened. When a strange vertical pupil was locked on Marco, what was the picture of the pupil of Shura? At that time, Chu Yi used Shura''s pupils to see that when Marco was oppressed by the "Gravity Domain", a phoenix burning with blue flames gradually condensed on top of Marco''s head! "Is that... Marco''s fruiting ability?" I am very confused as to why the image of the phoenix emerges from Marko''s body when he uses Shura''s pupils to look at Marko. But just when Chu Yi was also very surprised by the picture mirrored in the pupil of Shura, when he was very interested in the phoenix above Marco... Suddenly! The pupil of Shura on Chu Yi''s eyebrows suddenly emitted a bright purple light! Immediately afterwards, following the light radiating from Chu Yi Xiuluo''s pupils, it turned out that the image of the phoenix directly shrouded Marco''s head.As the purple light enveloped, when a golden leopard shadow suddenly appeared, roaring and biting on the undead bird full of cyan flames. Listening to the mournful cry of the phoenix, on the faintly cracked Shura golem behind Chu Yi, a cyan flame burst out with a "hoo"! Exactly... Revive Qingyan! 88 Chapter 88 Heart Demon Under the enchanting purple light, the golden leopard shadow had just bitten the phoenix that was covered in blue flames. Next second! "call!" Revive Qingyan now! But this time, the Resurrection Qingyan was not shrouded in Marco''s body, but shrouded in Chu Yi''s Shura golem! Equivalent to... Shrouded in Chu Yi''s body! However, it was strange that under the cyan flame, Chu Yi didn''t feel the slightest sensation of heat. Instead, a warm breath enveloped his whole body. That feeling, like the feeling of a fetus in the mother''s body, is so peaceful and warm. In that kind of peaceful and warm feeling, there is no need to work hard to get rid of distracting thoughts at all. Chu Yi''s mind can maintain the state of "empty and bright", naturally and completely "focused". Moreover, under the envelope of Resurrection Qingyan, the spider-web-like crack on the Golem of Shura was quickly repairing. The physical strength that Chu Yi consumed, the scratches caused by the grip of Shura''s blade in his palm during the previous fierce battle, disappeared in a blink of an eye. but... What exactly is going on? Why on earth did Marco''s resurrection Qingyan become my resurrection Qingyan? Could it be... Following the eyes of Shura¡¯s pupils, staring at the top of Marko¡¯s head and confronting the golden leopard, it was the cyan phoenix that was gradually falling into the wind. Chu Yi faintly guessed that the reason why the resurrection of Qingyan can be used for his own use is mysterious. Where is what happened before my eyes. Or... It''s because of Shura''s pupil! I still remember that my Asura¡¯s pupil awakened because of the use of Lu Qi¡¯s awakening material, the cat, fruit, and leopard form material, after the smooth awakening, because of the strong oppression of the green pheasant, it occurred when he realized the profound meaning of "the tiger shaking the ground". of. Combining the current situation, Chu Yi could not help but wonder whether it was the second ripple in Shura¡¯s pupils. The real reason was not because he understood the ¡°tiger shaking the ground¡±, but because he used cat fruits. What about the awakening material in leopard form? "My Asura pupil is like the reincarnation eye in Hokage." "And the eyes of reincarnation in Naruto should control the power of the six realms of reincarnation, which are heaven, animal, human, asura, hell, and hungry ghost." "My three-time awakening ability is very similar to the power of heaven in the eyes of reincarnation, and the first ripple in the pupil of Shura happened to be the result of me completing the special awakening task and completing the three awakenings." "The second ripple in my Asura''s pupil, if the main reason for it appears, is really not because I understood the "tiger shaking the ground", but because I awakened with a cat, fruit, leopard fruit..." "Does the second ripple in the pupil of Shura represent the power of the animal path?" "Beast Dao, as the name suggests, is that my Shura pupil... can restrain all animal devil fruits?" Secretly analyzing the current situation, what is going on. When Chu Yi grasped the clue of the pupil of Shura, unlimited reveries surfaced in his mind, but these reveries had not been confirmed, and Chu Yi could not be sure for the time being whether his conclusion was true. But in any case, his confrontation with Marco is over. Especially under the cover of purple light, when the golden leopard shadow radiated from Chu Yi Shura¡¯s pupils gradually began to swallow the cyan phoenix on top of Marko¡¯s head, Chu Yi could clearly feel that the "Gravity Field" was under pressure. Marco is getting weaker! It can also be said that Marko''s fruit ability will be swallowed by the golden leopard shadow and belong to Chu Yi! "Tread through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it. It takes no effort to get it." "Unexpectedly, the system issued a nightmare-level awakening material collection task for me. Slowly stretched out his palm, lifting the "gravity field". When a wisp of resurrection blue flame slowly condensed in his hand following Chu Yi''s thoughts, he turned his head and looked at the extremely weak Marco in front of him, and a faint smile was inevitably raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. At this moment, the cyan phoenix shrouded in purple light, only a fist-sized image remained. The huge body of the original cyan phoenix was completely swallowed by the golden leopard shadow thrown out by Chu Yi Xiuluo''s pupil. According to Chu Yi¡¯s guess, presumably when the cyan phoenix on Marko¡¯s head disappears completely, his own fruit ability will disappear completely, and Chu Yi is equivalent to completely depriving Marko¡¯s fruit ability and remove the precious fantasy. The beast devil fruit is in the bag. The golden leopard shadow swallows quickly, and it takes only a short minute at most to swallow a fist-sized phoenix. He smiled and looked at Marko, although Chu Yi knew that if Marko didn''t have this precious Eudemons Demon Fruit, his life trajectory might change. But that precious Eudemons Devil Fruit is a great temptation for anyone? Isn''t it? What''s more, Chu Yi felt that he was only depriving Marko of his fruiting ability, and did not kill him. Anyway, there are many ways to become stronger in Pirate World, the big deal... You Marco temporarily lost the path ahead, just change to another path! With this thought, Chu Yi, who deprived Marko of the fruit''s ability, has no burden, but is happy to master the ability to resurrect Qingyan in the future. But seeing the cyan phoenix on top of Marko''s head, it is getting smaller and smaller under the swallowing of the golden leopard shadow, and it will change from the size of a fist to the size of an egg... "Boom!" A scorching breath suddenly gushes along the back of Marco! The smile suddenly stiffened there, and with the terrifying defense of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi successfully resisted the hot breath. In contrast, Marko in front of Chu Yi! Now that the fruitful ability is gradually disappearing, he was originally weak, and it is estimated that a slightly stronger adult can kill him. Therefore, when he was attacked by that hot breath, Chu Yi''s slightly tightened pupils reflected the cruel sight of Marco''s chest completely penetrated by that hot breath! And when Chu Yi was stupidly stunned, not knowing why he and Marco were suddenly attacked, a burly figure slowly emerged from behind Marco. that person... It''s the red dog! "Sura, you really make me easy to find!" Withdrawing the fist that penetrated Marco¡¯s chest, the red dog appeared from behind Marco and said indifferently, ¡°But I need to thank you. Without you, I would like to solve the people of the White Beard Pirates. It¡¯s a bit tricky. As for thank you in return..." "Sura, see who this is!" As soon as the red dog''s voice fell, there was a "pop"! Tiger was covered with blood, his body covered in scars, and was thrown in front of Chu Yi by the red dog at will! However, his gaze first focused on Tiger¡¯s severely injured body, and then sluggishly transferred to the red dog. The thought that came out of Chu Yi¡¯s mind was not why Tiger was seriously injured or why the red dog was able to stay. Murloc Island appears. At this moment, the only thought in Chu Yi''s mind was one! That is... Do you want to give up the unexpected resurrection Qingyan and save Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates! The origin of this idea... it''s a demons! 89 Chapter 89 Demon... Not necessarily a setback! Greed, hatred, ignorance, and many desires are all demons. In general, the heart demon is the desire of human beings. If a person can overcome his own desires, his abilities will definitely be raised to a higher level. At this moment, Chu Yi seemed to be making a simple choice, whether to occupy the resurrection Qingyan''s horrible self-healing ability, give up the life of Marco, who has nothing to do with him, or choose to rescue only once. It may be Marco, who is in a hostile relationship, giving up the coveted revival of Qingyan. But actually? Chu Yi is fighting his own desire! Fight against the demons! The ability to be greedy for reviving Qingyan is just a kind of greed, a kind of demons. Choose to yield, or choose to overcome, just... Between Chu Yi''s thoughts! However, how could an existence like the red dog give Chu Yi a chance to hesitate? Just as the red dog threw the scarred Tiger, Chu Yi and others were surrounded by layers of navy elite! These naval elites have just appeared, first of all, they besieged the aboriginal people of Jinping, Octopus Xiaoba and other Murloc Island.Obviously, the relationship between the world government and the fisherman island is too delicate, even the current red dog feels that to accomplish what he wants to do on the fisherman island, the relationship between the fisherman island must be removed. As for Tiger... Now he is a wanted criminal by the world government, and he is very likely to have participated in the "Chambord Island Incident" and the "Sacred Land Mariejoa Incident". It is a criminal that Murloc Island could not shelter. Naturally, there is a reason to capture it. And when the group of elite navy besieged Very Equality, Shiping was seriously injured, and Tiger fell there, but it was because of the interests of the fisherman island that he could not step forward to rescue... "Crack!" A pair of sea building stone handcuffs were successfully handcuffed to the "Diamond" Joz who was frozen by Chu Yi with the cooperation of several elite navy members. In this way, the combat power that can be engaged with the navy is reduced by one more! Bista''s situation is better, because when Mihawk sensed that the navy was coming, the two had already stopped fighting. But that guy Mihawk... It''s really fatal to learn from each other! In Chu Yi¡¯s battle with "Diamond" Joz and "Philadelphia" Marko, Mihawk did not even give Bista a chance to breathe, so the current Bista is also the end of the crossbow, if it weren''t for Mihawk, he would hate it. If the navy came to interrupt their discussion between the two and protect Bista, it is estimated that Bista''s fate was captured just like "Diamond" Joz. The current situation like that was a nightmare level for Chu Yi and others. Of course. The current situation is still very difficult, it depends on how Chu Yi finally chooses. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi who was a little dazed in front of his powerful enemy Akidog. He never expected that from the time the Akidog appeared, his inner demon began to haunt him, and the only person who could open the situation would become him! "What the hell should I do? Save Marco or not?" "Now even if I return the Resurrection Qingyan, the probability that Marco can escape from the red dog is very low, but if I don''t return the Resurrection Qingyan..." "Marco... is really going to die!" When Chu Yi struggled in his heart, constantly weighing the pros and cons, and hesitating whether to return the resurrection Qingyan... "Wow!" The red dog moved suddenly! He is a person who upholds extreme justice, and there is no room for sand in his eyes. As early as when Chu Yi and others did not set off the "Holy Land Mary Gioia Incident", the red dog hurriedly driving the navy battleship was about to capture Chu Yi, the world''s most murderous criminal. And passing by in the holy place of Mary Joa, Therefore, since Chu Yi successfully escaped from the Holy Land Mariagioa, the Red Dog used the navy''s intelligence department to continuously collect Chu Yi''s intelligence.In the end, because of the Tiger next to Chu Yi, he guessed that Chu Yi and others¡¯ next escape destination was likely to be Murloc Island. The red dog was so painstaking for Chu Yi, and he lay in ambush under Murloc Island early and waited. Chu Yi stepped in! Now that the ambush has been successful, the Aka Inu is full of rewards. Not only was able to meet Chu Yi smoothly on Fishman Island, but also had the opportunity to capture the two Titans of the White Beard Pirate Group alive and smoothly kill one. In addition, if Chu Yi, Taige and others were successfully captured, such a feat would be enough for the Red Dog to go to the next level and become the first existence in their first generation to advance to the highest combat power of the Navy! That being the case, how could the red dog give Chu Yi any chance to let him escape? It was also because of this that he severely wounded Marco with a punch, making Marco nearly dying. Navy Six! "shave!" In an instant, the red dog looked like a ghost, and quickly appeared behind Chu Yi. After seeing and hearing the color domineering lock, the red dog''s fruit ability was activated, and the right arm was covered with hot lava. In order to avoid Chu Yi''s fruit ability to dodge, it was deliberately entangled with the armed color domineering! Such a powerful attack was completely beyond Chu Yi''s ability to resist. In the eyes of the red dog, as long as his punch falls smoothly, the so-called world''s most murderous criminal will surrender to his iron fist! But just a second ago, when Akagi''s fist was about to fall... suddenly! "boom!" Among the pupils of Shura raised at Chu Yi''s eyebrows, the two purple ripples started to sway continuously. Especially when the turbulence of the two waves began to intensify, and the third wave of ripples emerged from Chu Yi''s pupil of Shura! A killing intent that soared to the sky was followed by Chu Yi''s body and blasted directly around! "boom!" That is a shocking killing intent! It is even comparable to the overlord''s domineering killing intent! Under this horrific killing intent, surrounded by the very flat navy elite, Mihok trapped, the navy elite of Bista, and the navy elite who was carrying "Diamond" Joz to evacuate, all eyes were instantly. Turned white, fell to the ground fainted. Moreover, under the cover of that horrible killing intent, not only the navy elites with slightly insufficient strength were shocked! Strong as a red dog, Mihawk, a very equal person, was also shocked by the murderous intent that suddenly radiated from Chu Yi! Especially the red dog closest to Chu Yi was more like the center of that terrorist killing intent.If it weren''t for the general to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the general now, under the horrible killing intent, Aka Dog would not know who would win the final victory in the confrontation with that killing intent. But now... "Humph!" With a cold snort, he forcibly suppressed the concussion in his heart, the red dog''s eyes flashed, and the punch he had prepared before dropped suddenly! "Sura, the stronger your potential, the more I can''t keep you!" "Heaven Dog!" Rumble! The arms turned into lava spurted out, accompanied by an extremely hot aura, on which were entangled armed domineering fists, and fell directly following the red dog''s relief! With this punch, the red dog was full of killing intent, and it was bound to kill Chu Yi! With this punch, Mihawk''s face changed slightly, and a few worries appeared in his eyes towards Chu Yi! Available in the next second... When the red dog''s fist was about to hit Chu Yi... "call!" First, a cyan flame rose from behind Chu Yi, greatly weakening the power of the red dog''s punch. Then... "Crack...crack..." Accompanied by the sound of glass shattering, the Shura golem on Chu Yi''s body gradually solidified. First, he resisted the red dog''s killing punch, then turned to face the red dog, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a smile. ! "Marco, I didn''t expect us to get away from the enemy so quickly..." "Become a companion!" 90 Chapter 90 "Pooh!" "Who is your companion? You almost killed Lao Tzu just now!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, and in the package of resurrecting Qingyan, Marco, who was completely self-healing, snorted at Chu Yi, turned his head and looked at the red dog with solemn eyes, and sneered: "But right now there is indeed someone who is more troublesome than you!" "Hey! Kid, don''t hold me back!" While speaking, the resurrected Qingyan on Marco suddenly violently violently, but the direction he rushed was not the red dog, but Chu Yi beside him. However, when the violent resurrection Qingyan swept along and enveloped Chu Yi''s Shura golem, the cracks on the Shura golem were quickly repaired by the package of the Resurrection Qingyan. Obviously, Marco¡¯s is not an attack, but an auxiliary. He was using Resurrection Qingyan''s self-healing ability to repair Chu Yi''s Shura Golem, but the appearance of Resurrection Qingyan suddenly rushing into it was prone to misunderstandings. It''s Chu Yi. He almost obtained Marko''s fruit ability before, and he knew very well about the ability to revive Qingyan. Therefore, when the resurrection blue flame swept over, Chu Yi''s expression was very calm. It just so happened to be calm, which inevitably made Marko look at Chu Yi again. "I didn''t expect to have this courage at a young age. Just now the fellow Akainu seemed to call this kid Shura?" "Could it be..." "It''s him?" Suddenly remembered the two major events that caused a sensation in the world not long ago, Marco''s pupils shrank slightly, and he never expected that the kid who had previously fought with him was probably the person on the reward. But when Marko looked at Chu Yi, when he was slightly shocked, the red dog had a cold face, and he immediately stepped back. "Damn, things are getting troublesome!" Looking around, the elite navy that had previously led has been completely destroyed by the terrifying killing intent that broke out on Chu Yi. Moreover, a punch failed to kill Chu Yi, and the red dog was very hurt. After all, he only had to face Chu Yi, Mihawk, two strongmen in the sea, even if he added a half-worn Bista, the Red Dog had absolute confidence to win Chu Yi. but now... The navy''s elite combat power is completely lost, and Marco''s fruit ability is restored! The red dog is alone, which is equivalent to facing the three powerhouses of Chu Yi, Marko and Mihawk! This... Still clenched his fists, went to help Taige''s Jinping, without any intention to shoot! However, the advantage has been completely transformed into a disadvantage, and the red dog is also fearless. Who is he? He is one of the best men of the navy generation, the highest naval power in the early and early stages of the original Pirates, and the person who will defeat the green pheasant in the future and become the admiral of the navy! The white beard was seriously injured because of him, and the green pheasant was sentenced to the navy because of him! How can such a red dog easily admit defeat? But just half of the red dog''s body turned into hot lava, and his eyes locked on Chu Yi. When Marko was shocked and Mihawk was unable to come, he would kill Chu Yi in seconds... "Om!" A bright light flashed in the dark red pupils! Seeing that the domineering aura was scattered, before the red dog launched a counterattack, Chu Yi, with his hands folded, was the first to attack! "The field of gravity... three hundred times!" boom! In an instant, three hundred times the limit of gravity was enveloped, and the red dog suddenly felt his body heavier under the "gravity field" where Chu Yi exceeded the limit. The fists that could be easily hit at this time were actually exhausted The strength is just barely able to fight out. But why is Chu Yi''s "gravity field" strengthened? the reason... It¡¯s because Chu Yi defeated the demons, In the painful decision, Chu Yi finally chose to rescue Marco. This has nothing to do with whether Marco is a more positive character in the original Pirates, but Chu Yi feels that when facing a choice, he must follow his own "Tao"! Chu Yi can work hard to become stronger, and even more so to complete the task of collecting awakening materials. But he cannot kill innocents at will in order to become stronger. Marco has no grievances with him, should he kill him in order to become stronger? This is not the benevolence of a woman, but Chu Yi didn''t want to become stronger or power to become a puppet controlled by killing. Nothing can be done for the first time. Just like gambling, if you win money for the first time, you must want to continue winning. However, the end result is likely to be bankruptcy. Whether for himself or for those who care about him, Chu Yi must follow his own heart.And following the idea of ??the heart is precisely the key to Chu Yi defeating the demons! The demons are defeated, no more distracting thoughts in my mind! Even in the moment of combat, Chu Yi can maintain what Mihawk calls the "focus" state! And being able to maintain a "focused" state at all times, Chu Yi''s combat power suddenly improved! It was this choice that benefited Chu Yi a lot, and let him know that being willing may not be a good thing. Just like now, Chu Yi can use three hundred times the "gravity field" to completely suppress the red dog. This is one of the benefits after being willing. But when the "gravity realm" was oppressed, it was indeed difficult for the Akagi to fight back, but it did not mean that the Akagi had completely lost the ability to fight back. Gritting his teeth, the red dog was actually wrapped in armed domineering, and began to resist Chu Yi''s 300 times "gravity field", and the fruit ability was about to fight back! But how do you say that sentence? Chu Yi is not fighting alone! Almost when the red dog''s momentum is steadily increasing, and he is about to use the fruit ability to launch the ultimate move... "Wow!" Sword spirit is permeated! Before the red dog counterattack began, Mihawk seized the opportunity and struck with a sword! The sharp sword energy first broke through Chu Yi''s "gravity field" and directly fell on the back of the red dog.Immediately afterwards, Mihawk''s armed domineering entwined on the sword aura unexpectedly broke through the "elementalization" power of the natural devil fruit, causing a deep scar to appear on the back of the red dog! Undoubtedly, that was the result of the red dog trying to avoid it. Otherwise, Mihawk''s sword would most likely not cause the red dog to be seriously injured, but to make the red dog seriously injured and dying. However, to avoid Mihawk''s sword, Akadog was already very reluctant. He couldn''t avoid it anyway, Chu Yi''s sword fell from the front! "Fast wind current!" "Cold wind!" The Shura Blade is condensed, and the Frozen Fruit ability is activated! Chu Yi''s use of "Cold Wind" this time was a sword move that combined the abilities of "Jade Fragment" and frozen fruit in a "focused" state! This sword, no matter what a huge naval warship, Chu Yi can cut it away! This sword, even if it was the hot magma permeating the red dog, Chu Yi had the confidence to freeze it! But who would have thought that Chu Yi''s sword could not finally fall on the red dog. Because of Mihawk''s sword, Akadog understood that the situation faced his disadvantage.Therefore, it happened to be when Chu Yi¡¯s sword fell, and accompanied by a loud ¡°boom¡±, the red dog turned out to break through the ¡°gravity¡± field that Chu Yi had cast when he burst out of armed dominance. Then rushed to Marco! Marco''s safety cannot be lost. He is Chu Yi, Mihawk''s "auxiliary", his resurrection Qingyan can help Chu Yi, Mihawk continues to fight the red dog! It is also because of this that when the red dog had the intention to attack Marko, Chu Yi and Mihawk predicted the red dog''s intentions with their domineering look and hearing, and they were ready to go to rescue Marko. I never thought that the red dog wanted to attack Marco, just a false move. Next second. Just as Chu Yi, Mihawk stopped in front of Marko at the same time, preparing to face the red dog... "boom!" The scorching lava formed a pillar of fire where the red dog was, and rushed towards the sky. Then, when the hot pillar of magma disappears completely... The future Admiral of the Navy, Red Dog, fled hurriedly, and is nowhere to be seen! 91 Chapter 91 "what?" "Flee now!" The red dog disappeared without a trace. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, first gave Mihawk a thumbs up, and then turned his head and smiled at Marco: "Marco, there is no chance for you to take action. You are a support, it is better to say..." "You are nothing but melon people!" "People who eat melons? What do you mean?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Marco was stunned, completely ignorant. Obviously, it is impossible for him to understand what the network terms before Chu Yi crossed mean.But just for a moment, Marco recovered his senses and said solemnly, "Boy, don''t watch the red dog escape, but the trouble is still there. I understand the character of the red dog, he is not A person who is willing to give up, so I am going to contact my father now, ask him what he means, and see how to deal with the fisherman island. "Joz and Vista are left to you for temporary protection, shouldn''t it be a problem?" "Of course there is no problem!" Chu Yi patted his chest and said with a smile: "But I''ll help you protect Joz, Bista, should you pay me something too? My companion... is still injured!" "This is a trivial thing!" The person who knew Chu Yi said was Tiger, who was seriously injured under the attack by the red dog. So almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Marco used the resurrection blue flame to cover Tiger''s body.To say that the resurrection of Qingyan is really so magical, it is obvious that Tiger gives people a feeling of dying, but with the healing power of the resurrection of Qingyan, it only took a few seconds, Tiger. His injuries completely disappeared and he woke up from a coma. "here is..." When he woke up in the blur, the first thing Tiger saw was Chu Yi smiling at him, followed by Mihawk''s facial paralyzed face, and Jinping''s familiar face came into his sight one after another. I still remember that before he fell into a coma, he was fighting with the red dog and his navy elite. But looking at the surrounding navy who died there, Tiger knew that there was no need to remind Chu Yi that the red dog came to ambush him on the Murloc Island, and immediately nodded at Chu Yi, and Tiger pounded at it. Made a gesture. That means that he has something to say to his old friend very flat. Then, Tiger dragged Jinping away to whisper, Marco went to contact the White Beard Pirates with a phone bug, and Chu Yi and Mihawk remained stuck in the previous battlefield, but seemed to clear the battlefield. Chu Yi definitely couldn''t do such a thing. This kind of work must be handed over to Smogg, and Lucky was the two prisoners. Anyway, the guys who fainted and needed to be dealt with were all navy, right? not to mention... At this time, Chu Yi still has more important things to do, that is, digesting the gains of overcoming the inner demons! After defeating the inner demon, Chu Yi himself found out that the ripples in his Asura pupil changed from two to three. Although the third ripple is still a little fuzzy now, as if it can disappear at any time, the transformation of the mind cannot be faked. After all, Chu Yi is now in a state of combat, and can guarantee a state of "focus" at any time. And after overcoming the inner demons, Chu Yi felt that the biggest change in himself was the sublimation of the soul! That''s right! It is the sublimation of the soul! It was a very strange feeling, and it was so profound that Chu Yi himself couldn''t explain it clearly. But Chu Yi is not clear, but the Shura Golem is clear! Judging from the feedback from the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s transformation this time is very important, and it may even be related to whether he can cultivate the domineering and domineering experience to the peak! That being the case, it goes without saying. Taking advantage of Smogg, Lu Qi cleared the battlefield, Octopus Xiaoba and other murlocs remained in shock. In the process of comprehension, Chu Yi frowned and smiled, with an unpredictable expression. Looking at Small, Lu Qi almost thought Chu Yi was crazy. Immediately after. Half an hour passed. Tiger, who went to spy with Jinpei, did not return, nor did Marco, who went to contact the White Beard Pirates. Smogg, Lu Qi cleared the battlefield smoothly ten minutes ago. At this moment, they are silently nursing the naval elites who died before, for fear that these naval elites will be affected by Chu Yi''s killing intent. casualties. at the same time... "call!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi, who was sitting there, also opened his eyes. Just seeing that Chu Yi still kept his frowning eyebrows, he knew that the result of his digestion and overcoming of his inner demons was not ideal. At exactly this time, Mihawk slowly walked to Chu Yi''s side, turned his head to face Chu Yi, and smiled suddenly: "That feels good, isn''t it? The feeling of breaking through yourself!" "Well, it feels really good, just..." As he said, Chu Yi scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s just that I haven''t figured it out until now. What have I realized?" "It''s normal. After all, your abilities are a bit messy and messy." Like the sharp eyes of the eagle falcon, it seemed to be able to penetrate the secrets of Chu Yi''s soul. When Chu Yi''s digestion and understanding ceased, and he could not make any breakthrough progress, Mihawk, who had always spoken without beginning and ending, was a rare man who became serious and slowly explained to Chu Yi: "I am practicing kendo. When I met the same problem, because I realized the domineering." "The awakening of armed color, seeing and hearing color domineering, really made my strength to a higher level. There was even a stage when I was obsessed with domineering strength, forgetting that I practiced kendo, not domineering, and more More energy and more thinking are put on domineering use and cultivation." "but..." As he said, Mihawk stroked the wooden sword that was broken by Chu Yi and smiled: "But I am a swordsman, and I am determined to become the world''s largest swordsman! It is my dream to tell. If you lose me, I should insist on kendo, not domineering. So look at me now, do I rarely fight domineering?" you''re lying... Just now you clearly used the domineering look and hearing, the armed sex domineering! After Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi cast a scornful look, because he couldn''t do anything he said! However, Chu Yi knew the meaning of Mihawk''s words faintly. What he meant was to make Chu Yibie multi-task, cultivate this ability once, and then cultivate that ability. In the end, each ability cultivated was half a bottle of water, which would have a great impact on future growth. However, there is no need for Chu Yi to worry about multi-tasking with the plug-in of the shadow clone. So when Mihawk made comments, Chu Yi clearly understood what he lacked now. That is... time! The strength has increased too quickly, especially the ability that accompanies the awakening again and again, the tricks that Chu Yi has mastered by himself are almost like a kaleidoscope. A kaleidoscope attack is indeed beneficial, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. Even though it was a plug-in assistant of Shadow Clone, Chu Yi always needed time to accumulate and settle down. It was also because he understood that what he lacked was the accumulation of time, even if Chu Yi looked at Mihawk with contempt, he didn''t say anything against Mihawk in the end. Moreover, some of Mihawk''s words are really useful. In Mihawk''s practice, kendo always occupies a dominant position, and the application of seeing, hearing, and armed sex is always auxiliary. And if you want to imitate Mihawk''s way of improvement, and assist with the shadow clone plug-in... "what!" After taking a deep breath, a gleam of Chu Yi flashed in his eyes, and he communicated with the system without hesitation and opened the system mall. With all his belongings, the awakening material that he has fancy for a long time was purchased! "Although it is a silver-level awakening material, if you want to focus on it for cultivation..." "This silver-level awakening material is probably the most suitable!" 92 Chapter 92 The Four Emperors Invitation "Ding!" "The awakening material you purchased has been stored in the warehouse, please check it carefully!" Listening to the system''s prompts, watching the awakening material I purchased from the system store for the first time, has been successfully stored in the warehouse, silently using the newly purchased awakening material to complete my seven awakenings. After awakening. In addition to the increase in physical fitness, Chu Yi who has awakened several times still feels obsessed, the abilities that accompany the awakening are actually directly integrated into the form of his own original fruit, the fruit of everyone, at the moment when Chu Yi completes his awakening. , It also made Chu Yi feel that his choice was not wrong. The road ahead... You really should go like this! but... Seeing the deposits in the system mall, there was only 100,000 Baileys left, Chu Yi gritted his teeth, unavoidably painful! "It''s just a silver awakening material, the system store is really too dark, and the hundreds of millions of Baileys I got from the Tianlong people are gone!" "Forget it, wealth can accumulate, and money can be used to buy strength. It is estimated that there is only one system mall. Black spots are black spots!" "What''s more, for the time being, apart from some necessary awakening materials, the rest of the awakening materials..." "It''s really not lacking!" After a burst of pain, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on his warehouse, looking at the neatly arranged awakening materials inside, his emotions finally eased somewhat. If Chu Yi went to Fishman Island, he really made a profit. At this moment, in addition to the awakening material that has been stored in the warehouse, the sweet fruit material from Hancock, the smoke fruit material from Smogg, the diamond fruit material from "Diamond" Joz, and the "phoenix" Marco That precious Eudemons devil fruit material, plus the rock berry material of the red dog, is surprisingly arranged in Chu Yi''s warehouse. However, to talk about "Diamond" Joz''s awakening material, Chu Yi obtained it after completing the task. How did Chu Yi obtain the fruit material of Marco and Aka Dog? It turned out that when Chu Yi overcome his inner demons and understood what is meant by "willingness", he did not directly return the swallowed fruit ability to Marco, instead he used Shura''s blade to gently stroke Marco on his body. , After successfully completing Marko''s awakening material task, he returned Marko''s fruit ability. In this way, the phoenix fruit material was naturally stored in his warehouse because Chu Yi completed the task of collecting the awakening material. And the fruit material of the Phoenix did not disappoint Chu Yi either. This is the second diamond-level awakening material that Chu Yi has harvested from the multiple shadow clone awakening materials! As for the awakening material of Akagu... When the red dog came close, Chu Yi obtained the task of collecting awakening materials. The content of the task was to resist the attack of the red dog with the rock berry fruit. Just when the third ripple gradually appeared in the pupil of Chu Yi Shura, using the terrifying defense of the Golem of Shura, Chu Yi resisted the attack by the red dog with rock berry. So far... Start with platinum awakening material and rock berry material. If Chu Yi wanted to, he could completely rely on the diamond fruit material, the phoenix fruit material, the rock berry material, and the three awakening materials with good abilities to directly leap from the level of seven awakenings to the terrifying ten awakenings. . However, Chu Yi did not do this, but after browsing the awakening materials in the warehouse one by one, he silently created a shadow clone and began to practice. accumulation. Chu Yi undoubtedly wanted to give himself some time to "digest" and wait until he had fully consolidated the foundation for several awakenings before giving himself a leap forward. Obviously, Mihawk''s previous remarks really awakened Chu Yi and made him understand more about the road ahead. So I glanced at Mihawk deeply. At this time, Chu Yi really wanted to say "thank you" to Mihawk. But thinking of Mihawk''s character, Chu Yi gave up. After all, if you say "thank you" with Mihawk, it would be too strange. Immediately after. When Chu Yi finished seven awakenings and began to practice with the shadow clone, he and Mihawk chatted with each other. It didn''t take long for Tiger and Jinping to return to Chu Yi''s side. "Boy, wait a long time!" Back in front of Chu Yi, Tiger sat cross-legged, and clasped Chu Yi''s shoulders intimately, and smiled: "I have something to tell you. There are no outsiders here, so I''ll just say it!" "Ha, Tiger, why have you become wordy!" Chu Yi knew what Tiger meant when he watched Tiger and Jinping go for a private conversation. Because of this, as soon as Tiger''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Jinping in front of him, and he smiled: "Jinping has a good strength, he is a man..." "I don''t know yet, but since it is the person you recommended by Tiger, he should be a good person." "So, as the captain of me, let Jinping join our pirate group if I can''t help it!" Reluctantly? Listening to Chu Yi''s words that owe Bian, she thought very proudly, if Big Brother Tiger hadn''t suggested me to join, what kind of "killing" pirate group would be willing to join! But he was unwilling in his heart, but he was very honest. His complexion only changed a little, and Zhiping took a deep breath and said, "Little devil, what Big Brother Tiger said to me just now touched me a lot, so I did not join your pirate group. What''s more, I just want to follow Big Brother Tiger to see what the outside world is like." "Well...thank you for letting me join your pirate group, then in the future..." "We will be partners in the future!" Standing up, he directly drew Jinping to his side. Chu Yi embraced Tiger very familiarly, with very flat shoulders, invisibly narrowing the distance between the three of them, making Mihawk look slightly. But just when Chu Yi wanted to get acquainted with Shen Ping to see if the "Seaman" in the original Pirate book was so bold in his youth... "call!" A gust of wind blew! Marco transformed into the figure of an undead bird, accompanied by a cyan flame, first came to Chu Yi''s body, and then hurriedly rushed a phone into Chu Yi''s hand, saying, "Hey! Little devil! That. .. That... Daddy wants to chat with you!" Dad? White beard! Suddenly I heard that Baibeard was going to chat with himself, even though Chu Yi had fought against the green pheasant and the red dog one after another, but under his calm expression, his heart was still a little excited! White beard... That big guy who wants to remain proud even after death! The uncrowned king in that sea area, known as the strongest guy in the sea area! Just recalling the many titles of White Beard in the original work of The Pirate, a faint war intent was set off in Chu Yi''s eyes. But what Chu Yi never expected was... He took the phone worm and was about to introduce himself in front of Baibeard. Following Baibeard¡¯s heroic laughter, what he said next was to let the Tiger, Jinping, Marco, and even Chu Yi¡¯s side Yumihawk was stunned at the same time! "Kura la la la la la!" "Hey! Is that the newcomer whose nickname is "Sura"? Are you interested in coming to our Whitebeard Pirates as the new combat captain of my Whitebeard Pirates!" 93 Chapter 93 Nani? Battle captain? After the phone worm, the white beard''s voice just fell, and the people beside Chu Yi were all stuck in place. Even Mihawk, who had always regarded himself very high and was not moved by foreign objects, had his pupils slightly tightened. The sharp eyes of an eagle stared directly at Chu Yi''s body. Because of this... But an invitation from the future "Four Emperors"! Although at this stage, the structure of the new world has not changed into the original Pirates, it is the era of the "four emperors" rule. But who is the white beard? As early as when the One Piece King Gore D. Roger was alive, White Beard was the one who could go hand in hand with the One Piece and cross the entire sea! If someone asks, who is most likely to be the next One Piece, the aunt of the "Four Emperors" in the future, Kaido must step aside, because the first person for One Piece must be White Beard! The person most likely to become the next One Piece is the strongest person in the sea. White beard is a living legend. And such a legend personally invited Chu Yi to join the White Beard Pirates as an important role as the battle captain. This is simply... It''s simply an honor! Therefore, after all the people around Chu Yi recovered, except for Mihawk, when White Beard''s voice just fell, he looked at Chu Yi with a slightly surprised look for a while, and then resumed his silent appearance. In addition, like Tiger, very flat, and Marco, the three of them looked different and thoughtful. "If Big Brother Tiger''s optimistic little ghost really joins the Whitebeard Pirates, our fisherman island will not say that it will be able to develop stably within a hundred years!" A smile of relief was raised on his face. When he heard that the "Four Emperors" would invite Chu Yi to join in the future, Jinping, who had originally thought of joining the "Killing" Pirate Group, immediately "betrayed". Because Jinping is not just a person who wants to venture out to sea, he also vowed to protect the existence of Murloc Island! In the original work of Pirates, White Beard died in the "War on the Top". Why did Jinping reappear two years later and join the Aunt Pirates, one of the "Four Emperors"? Just to protect the fisherman island! In Jinping''s heart, there is only one thing that can be more important than his life and his dream. Because of this, Jinping was very in favor of Chu Yi joining the Whitebeard Pirates. This was not only good for Chu Yi, but also for Chu Yi to hold Whitebeard''s thighs, but also for the future of Fishman Island. At this time, watching Chu Yi with encouraging eyes, his face raised with a gratifying smile, and he wished that Chu Yi nodded quickly and chose to join the White Beard Pirates. Instead, it was Marco. He and Jinping are two extremes. Originally, Baibeard just said to Marco that he wanted to chat with Chu Yi. Marko never expected that the first sentence that White Beard and Chu Yi talked was to invite Chu Yi to join the White Beard Pirates! With the white beard, the captain''s position cannot be changed, because the core of the white beard pirate group is the white beard. but... Like the deputy captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, the combat captain, or the captain of each squad, who doesn''t want to be? Who is not motivated yet? Although Marko will be the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates in the future, Marko is now an elite mission of the Whitebeard Pirates, without any important duties. Hearing that Chu Yi had joined the White Beard Pirates, and that White Beard had promised the position of battle captain, Marco was in a mixed mood, wishing to replace Chu Yi and reject his father''s proposal. "Unfortunately, that was an invitation from the old man." "How long has it been... I haven''t seen my father personally invite someone to join, and he promised an important job before the other person joined." "Such a temptation, "So... alas!" With a secret sigh, Marco smiled bitterly and shook his head, quietly comforting himself: "But who made him Shura? That big pirate who gained fame not long after his debut, caused two sensational events in the world, and rewarded 800 million yuan!" "Daddy can have the idea of ??soliciting, and it is... understandable!" Thinking of this, Marco reluctantly smiled and looked at Chu Yi, and said as plainly as possible: "Asura, we may be real partners in the future, please... please take care of you in the future!" "Partner? Say it now...it seems a bit early?" No one could refuse the invitation to confess to the white beard. Marco finally adjusted his mentality and prepared to accept Chu Yi, who could be the captain of the battle just after joining. I never thought that when Marco took the initiative to show his favor to Chu Yi, he did not wait for Chu Yi to speak. The only expression was extremely complicated, sometimes relieved, and sometimes lonely, Tiger came forward, first blocking Chu Yi and In the middle of Marko, he said with a straight face: "Little devil, although I know that it is a good thing for you to join the pirate group, but you have to think clearly. It is easy to join a pirate group, maybe just a few words. It¡¯s not that simple to leave a pirate group!" "Well, I won''t say too much, lest my father misunderstand." "In fact, I just want to tell you, kid, I''m Fisher Tiger and you are Chu Yi, if you are willing to join the White Beard Pirates, then I will accompany you to the White Beard Pirates! " After finishing talking, Tiger looked at Mihawk again, and asked with an urn voice: "Hey, Mihawk, if the kid wants to join the Whitebeard Pirates, you can follow along!" "Ok?" Suddenly seeing Tiger talking to himself, Mihawk looked dazed, completely ignorant of what Tiger said. But Chu Yi, he knew Tiger, and knew why Tiger said this to "Eagle Eye". After getting along some time ago, Tiger is obviously very optimistic about Mihawk, plus the short-term relationship, Tiger regards Mihawk as a member of the "Killing" Pirates. However, for a guy like Mihawk, even if Chu Yi wanted to solicit, it was not that easy, let alone Mihawk? Moreover, if Mihawk started so early, it was very likely that Mihawk would leave directly.So Chu Yi took advantage of Mihawk¡¯s failure to react, what exactly was the meaning of what Tiger said, and quickly revealed the previous topic, smiled and said to Tiger: ¡°Tiger, I didn¡¯t seem to say just now... ." "I want to join the White Beard Pirates, right?" "what!" As soon as Chu Yi''s faint voice fell, there were bursts of exclamation! What a joke... That''s an invitation from White Beard, don''t you feel tempted at all? Staring at Chu Yi with extremely shocked gaze, Zhen Ping, Marco and others fell into a sluggishness once again, never expecting Chu Yi to say such a thing. And the white beard on the other side of the phone worm obviously hadn''t thought that Chu Yi might refuse. It was almost at Jinping. When Marco was there for a while, he was silent for a few seconds, with a pinch of white beard on his mouth, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he asked in a low voice: "What? Kid , You can give me a clear idea, in this sea area...no one can refuse me yet!" "no one there?" Chu Yi shook his head first, then kept a smile on his face, and said calmly: "Then I will create another precedent!" "White Beard, when everyone thinks that the Dragons are aloof and their dignity cannot be desecrated..." "I killed them!" "When everyone thought that the Holy Land Mary Gioia could not be breached and was the strongest fortress in the world..." "I ruined it!" "So, when everyone thought that Baibeard''s invitation, no one could refuse, I just refused!" "Because your white beard pirate group is too small!" "Can''t tolerate me!" As he said, Chu Yi opened his arms, as if embracing this sea area, and said solemnly: "My dream is not to occupy a piece of land in the sea area and separate one side. It is to let the light of freedom envelope the entire sea area. !" "I want to overthrow the world government and overthrow the rule of the dragon people!" "I want this world...no more slaves!" "Just ask Whitebeard, what I have to do, you Whitebeard Pirates..." After a pause, Chu Yi sneered and cast his eyes on the phone bug in front of him, pointed at the phone in front of him, and asked in a loud voice: "Can it be done?" 94 Chapter 94 After Chu Yi finished speaking, the other side of the phone worm was silent. The white beard was silent. Especially Chu Yi''s counter-problem, which made Baibeard not know how to answer. Overthrowing the world government, the rule of the Tianlong people is easier said than done. Who can do it in the original Pirate book? Even the "Four Emperors" are unwilling to provoke the Tianlong people. In the confrontation with the world government, they say that it is a separatist party and occupy the new world. To say that the "Four Emperors" is ugly is scared. They are afraid of losing in the confrontation with the world government, so they can only settle on one side. and... The Whitebeard Pirates fought head-on with the navy, and the "war on the top" was set off. In the end, the Whitebeard Pirates were still defeated, right? If the Firefist Ace in the original Pirate book had not been caught, Whitebeard would definitely not be able to go to war with the navy. At that time, he did not have the courage of the Pirate King. Instead, after the real war... Whitebeard, who was about to die, finally understood the mentality of the Pirate King Gore D. Roger when he surrendered. At that time, Whitebeard could truly be in the same position as One Piece. The second frenzy of the great pirate era was also set off by what Whitebeard said before his death! but now... Seeing White Beard''s silence, Chu Yi smiled. At the same time, the shaking in Chu Yi''s heart also disappeared there. Chu Yi''s wavering was not to join the White Beard Pirates, but to cooperate with the White Beard Pirates. But now it seems that White Beard''s measure is nothing more than that! Since Baibeard''s equipment is not as high as his own, why should I cooperate with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? The White Beard Pirates can¡¯t tolerate me! If you want to form an alliance, it is even less qualified! However, the tremor in Chu Yi''s heart completely disappeared, and the soul metamorphosis and sublimation caused by the increase in his physical capacity were carried out in Chu Yi''s body again, but Chu Yi didn''t think about what he said. To Tiger, to Jinping , To Mihawk, to Marco, and even to the white beard! In an instant, the atmosphere solidified. When Chu Yi questioned White Beard head-on, Jinping remained silent, admiring Chu Yi''s courage, but he was even more afraid that Chu Yi would cause trouble to Fishman Island. Marco never expected that someone would dare to talk to White Beard like this. I secretly admired in my heart, could this be the spirit of the world''s most murderous criminal with a reward of 800 million? Invisibly, Chu Yi''s skill has deeply convinced Marko, making himself the second respectable existence in Marko''s heart! Tiger, Mihawk, staring at Chu Yi with scorching eyes at this time. Chu Yi¡¯s previous remarks were like igniting Tiger. Mihawk¡¯s heart was like a flame. It made Tiger feel good to follow Chu Yi, and it made Mihawk want to join the "Killing Heaven." "The mind of the Pirate Group. While listening to the conversation between Chu Yi and White Beard, Small, Lu Qi, and the two captives were shocked and speechless, staring at Chu Yi blankly, their minds blank. Until a few seconds later... "Kura la la la la la!" When White Beard''s gloomy laughter came down the phone worm once again, the silent and sluggish crowd once again turned their attention to the phone worm. "Boy, I suddenly want to see you!" "In three days, see you on the fisherman island!" After such a fancy word, White Beard hung up the phone worm in a hurry, but it embarrassed Marco. "That little...no, it''s Shura, I''m so sorry, but the father didn''t mean anything else." Compensating for a smile in front of Chu Yi, Marco said apologetically: "Daddy is love and kindness. When I heard that you made those two sensational events, "As for Dad''s coming to Fishman Island..." Reaching out his hand to cover his forehead, Marco said helplessly: "He should just come to see, it''s okay, don''t take it to heart!" "Don''t worry, Marco, I know that White Beard is an interesting person." "not to mention..." As he said, Chu Yi slowly clenched his right fist and smiled: "What''s more, I''ve long wanted to see White Beard!" "Well, I must really want to see you too!" After wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Marco still had a slightly awkward smile on his face, and he didn''t know what the follow-up of this incident was. And what about Chu Yi? He also couldn''t predict what the result of White Beard''s arrival would be, but he knew very well that when White Beard headed to Fishman Island, he and White Beard would have a fierce battle! "I refuted Baibeard''s face in front of so many people. As long as he was concerned about his face, Baibeard said that he would teach me a lesson and save his face with a high attitude." "But I''m Chu Yi..." "Is it so conquerable?" With a sneer secretly, Chu Yi took a breath and said in his heart: "My Chu Yi is a grain of sand in the rice, your white beard wants to swallow me in one bite, let me not say you have to break your teeth!" "And there are three days to prepare, it should be enough for me to fight you with the most perfect posture!" "White Beard, I really look forward to fighting with you!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi knew that time was not waiting, turned his head and looked at Tiger, and ordered: "Tiger, can you find me a quiet place? Before the white beard comes, I have to prepare well, otherwise If you neglect your distinguished guests, I guess the fisherman island will not be better, do you know?" "Ok." Nodding his head, Tiger replied: "Little devil, come with me! I promise, no one can disturb you in three days, you are ready!" After patted his chest and said these words, Tiger smiled confidently, as if he was the biggest on Murloc Island. But at this moment, someone came to slap Tiger in the face. That man is Mihawk! Whether it was Chu Yi''s previous remarks or his calmness, Mihawk''s fighting spirit was difficult to dispel. So just when Tiger patted his chest to ensure that Chu Yi would be given a quiet practice environment, Mihawk¡¯s figure came to Chu Yi with a "swish", holding the wooden sword with one hand, his eyes fiery Said: "Chu Yi, I''m sorry, I''m going to miss the appointment, because I really want to see what strength you have in your heyday!" "How about it, before we recast the broken sword, let''s discuss it a little bit!" "Chu Yi, you won''t refuse me, will you?" As soon as Mihawk finished speaking, Tiger frowned and was about to stop Mihawk. I never thought, almost when Tiger had just stepped forward and wanted to stop between Chu Yi and Mihawk, Chu Yi smiled and faced Mihawk. In just one sentence, Mihawk was wiped out. Monstrous fighting spirit! "Sorry, Mihawk, if you want to challenge me..." "You must line up!" 95 Chapter 95: Three Days Must queue? meaning is... You want to challenge White Beard, I need to rank behind White Beard? With a smile, as Chu Yi''s faint voice came, Mihawk''s right hand, holding the wooden sword, trembled, in addition to his pupils shrinking slightly. That''s because of excitement! Challenge the white beard, challenge the first strong in the sea, how bold is this? For nothing else, it was Chu Yi''s instrument. Mihawk was willing to wait. Therefore, just as Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Mihawk nodded.Immediately, with his knees crossed on the spot, Mihawk held the wooden sword like this, and once again "focused" on practicing the sword. Here, he has to wait silently for three days. After waiting for three days, the battle of the century between Chu Yi and Baibeard! After Mihawk had no intention of challenging Chu Yi, Tiger secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Only when he recalled that Chu Yi was going to fight with White Beard, a wry smile appeared on Tiger''s face. "Boy, kid, you really are not a fuel-efficient lamp." "Challenge White Beard, this kind of whimsical thing is probably done by you, but it is precisely because of you..." "I''m only willing to follow you around, am I?" Thinking of this, Tiger breathed a sigh of relief, and the bitter smile instantly turned into a gratifying smile, and then he led Chu Yi: "Little devil, I know a cultivator is easy to remove, follow me!" "it is good!" Temporarily handing the captive Smog and Lu Qi to Mihawk''s care, Chu Yi secretly issued an order to start summoning the shadow clone he created, and follow Tiger''s footsteps to the place where he is about to start penance. To talk about Tiger, it''s really an old fritters from Fishman Island. In a short while, Tiger took Chu Yi to a secluded and secluded training place. This place turned out to be the place where Tiger used to practice murloc karate. Although the surrounding dense forests were inhabited by ferocious beasts, for existences like Chu Yi and Tiger, those beasts were the food they used to feed their stomachs. Moreover, it is precisely because of the existence of these beasts that very few people come to the training place that Tiger finds for Chu Yi, so there is no need to worry about others disturbing his cultivation. Look at the surrounding environment... Gee tut! That''s great! In front is a small waterfall. The spring water inside the waterfall is clear and cool, and it tastes a bit sweet. The surrounding landscape is very flat and the space is large, especially the surrounding lawn has been trimmed by Tiger, and it is like the lawn of a football field. After practicing, it is very comfortable to lie on it and rest. It was simply an excellent place for training. After seeing it, Chu Yi was very satisfied, and naturally thanked Tiger. After that, due to time constraints, Chu Yi hurriedly chatted with Tiger, and then began to control the shadow clone and began to practice silently. But when Tiger saw that Chu Yi started to practice, he naturally didn''t want to disturb. Just leaving, preparing to return to the Dragon Palace to see Neptune, Princess Ouhime, and talk to them about the White Beard Pirates, Taige, who was not worried about Chu Yi cultivating here alone, turned his head and glanced, and suddenly found Chu Yi¡¯s The body was actually like Mihok usually did, sitting there in a daze in silence, causing Tiger''s mouth to twitch a few times. "One or two, all cultivation depends on thinking?" "Huh, let the kid stay away from Mihawk in the future, otherwise..." "From now on the kid will become unreliable!" With a secret voice, Tiger didn''t focus on Chu Yi anymore, and quickly marched towards the Dragon Palace. However, when Tiger left, he never expected it. Just when he mumbled secretly and his figure disappeared, the corners of Chu Yi, who was sitting there, rose slightly. "Tiger, when I practice more, "But..." "Enlightenment!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ one day later. Malin Vandor, now the headquarters of the Navy. Quietly leaning on the sofa, the naval hero Kapu gnawing on the senbei, the person watching silently, is the navy marshal Sengoku who is only in front of him without maintaining his demeanor! "That bastard Sakaski! Tell him not to act rashly, he just won''t listen to orders!" "Now it''s good! A whole number of elite naval forces have become captives on Murloc Island. How can our navy save our face? No accidents can happen to such a special place as Murloc Island! What''s more, if Sakarski takes Shura, the murloc next to Shura was caught back. Now even he has been defeated. How can I explain to the five old stars!" "Demotion! Must be demoted!" "Kapu, give me a place for you! I want Sarkarski to start again as a colonel and be appointed under your hand!" The angry growler, the Warring States period was still perplexed, grabbed a pile of papers on the desk and fell to the ground, so that the anger in his heart was relieved a bit. Then, he took a deep breath and calmed his mind. When he squatted down and picked up the messy papers on the ground again, the Warring States period laughed at himself and said to Karp, "Kapp, am I gonna lose my mind?" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Randomly waving his hands, Kapuhaha laughed a few times, bit the senbei in his hand, and suddenly said seriously: "But this matter, Warring States, you must take care of it. The special feature of Fishman Island is not It''s just that he is Murloc Island, don''t forget the veteran behind Murloc Island!" "Ok, I know." Thinking of White Beard as the backing behind Fishman Island, the Warring States period was another headache, especially when intelligence came recently. White Beard, who hadn''t moved for a long time, was actually preparing to go to Fishman Island and covered his head with the palm of his hand. It was a look of weakness, and he complained in front of Karp: "Have you heard, Karp, the guy at Newgate is going to Fishman Island, can you say he can and Shura..." "impossible!" Without giving the Warring States a chance to finish speaking, Karp chuckled lightly: "As can be seen from Shura''s style of doing things, he and Newgate are destined to be different from each other. Moreover, Warring States, you didn''t understand the meaning of what I just said. In fact, what I really mean is, can this old bone of me go to the fisherman island?" "after all..." "It''s very interesting there now!" "you?" Staring at Karp in astonishment, Sengoku heard what the other party said and understood the other party''s thoughts, and then fell into contemplation. "If you are going, there is no problem." "If Sakaski wants to go back, it won''t take long. With the support of Kuzan, maybe we can have a lot of unexpected gains." "but..." After hesitating for a moment, Zeng Guo''s eyes flashed brightly, and he suddenly smiled: "But if you want you to go out in person, wouldn''t it be too much for that Shura face?" "Well, Karp, give young people more opportunities!" "Anyway...you don''t want to be a general!" After all, regardless of Karp''s counter-snarling, Marshal Sengoku dialed the phone worm with a smile and began to dispatch troops to condemn him. And in the rigorous deployment of the Navy... Three days, fleeting! 96 Chapter 96 Fist Mark! "Hey, kid! It''s dinner!" "Huh...is it time for dinner again?" Sitting on the lawn, Chu Yi slowly opened his eyes and watched Tiger bring out boxes of fragrant meals from the lunch box. Although relying on the fruit¡¯s ability to recover, Chu Yi did not feel the hunger in his abdomen. But when the fragrance came, Chu Yi suddenly realized that he was hungry. Therefore, without waiting for Tiger to put all the food on, Chu Yi ate his chopsticks in a hurry, enjoying the taste of the food. "Um... Tiger, your craft is getting better and better!" "Don''t be a battle captain for me in the future, just be the cook on the ship!" While eating, he admired Tiger''s cooking skills. At this time, Chu Yi didn''t feel the change of time at all, and still felt that time was very abundant. But Tiger... He can''t maintain Chu Yi''s optimistic attitude! No one knows the deployment of the navy. Because in Murloc Island where the news is blocked, no one knows that after the red dog fled, he immediately sent a message to the navy headquarters and told the admiral of the Warring States period about Murloc Island''s battle. Since they didn''t even know about the red dog, Chu Yi and the others naturally couldn''t know that since the red dog''s troubles left, a new round of troubles was about to come. Obviously, the visit of the White Beard Pirates to Murloc Island is a very special event. If Baibeard and Chu Yi join forces, the combined strength of the two must be able to produce a chemical reaction. Naturally, the navy can''t sit back and wait for it to die. Watching One Piece''s most powerful competitor, is allying with the newly emerging world''s most murderous criminal. In China, they truly have the qualifications to aspire to success. The battle this time is equivalent to determining the future world situation. The navy must send terrifying combat power. And that terrifying combat power can definitely threaten more than just Chu Yi, the white beard is as simple as that, even the fisherman island... All may be implicated! of course. There is no need to worry about things that you don¡¯t know, so Tiger has a gloomy face. What he is worried about is not a threat from the navy, but... Chu Yi''s leisurely! That''s right. When Chu Yi said he was going to practice, Taige originally thought that Chu Yi was going to practice penance. Who would have thought that for the whole three days, except for the time when Taige gave Chu Yi food, Taige would interrupt Chu Yi for a while, the rest of the time Taige saw Chu Yi''s practice, and it was all in a daze! Sitting cross-legged on the lawn, in a leisurely daze! How can such a simple practice beat White Beard? How can such a leisurely practice challenge Baibeard''s qualifications again? Several times I wanted to reprimand Chu Yi, but I couldn''t bear to say it, even more afraid that Chu Yi had his own plan.But today, it is exactly the three-day period that White Beard said. In the morning, the elites of the White Beard Pirate Group such as Marco, Joz, and Bista, are all setting sail to welcome White Beard¡¯s visit. Seeing Chu Yi gorging himself in front of him and still not feeling the slightest nervousness, Tiger with a gloomy face opened his mouth several times, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back, and asked tentatively: "Hey, kid, you... Don¡¯t you worry?" "Worried? What are you worried about?" Chu Yi asked rhetorically. "Worry about daddy!" Tiger widened his eyes and said angrily, "Daddy is about to come, and I told His Majesty Neptune and Princess Ochi that that day. From your Majesty Neptune''s point of view, it is a good thing for Father to come. Help us to frighten Xiao Xiao on the fisherman island, and use his reputation to protect our two criminals wanted by the world government." "But the careful princess Otohime made it clear. Father came here. Although there are many things that are good for us, but for you..." "Boy, you know, dad must test your strength, As he said, Tiger sighed deeply, his gloomy face turned into sadness. When Chu Yi listened to Tiger''s words, he nodded secretly, and immediately smiled: "Tiger, I knew that White Beard must have had a battle with me, otherwise, why do you think I was so focused on cultivation?" "Are you attentive?" Tiger sneered and said, "If you concentrate on cultivation, Mihok has worked hard. At least people have swung their swords in three days!" "What about you? What do you do except sitting?" "I?" Chu Yi pointed to himself, and smiled silently: "There are actually many things I do, but...you haven''t seen it!" The voice just fell... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were countless explosions around him, and Chu Yi first raised a faint smile, and then made Tiger stare at Chu Yi in front of him with a surprised look. What are the countless explosions? Naturally it is Chu Yi''s shadow clone! During the three days, it seemed that Chu Yi didn''t do anything, just silently there in a daze. In fact, Chu Yi''s body is relying on "enlightenment" to improve his strength, and he just gave his shadow clone to do those hard work! After completing seven awakenings, there are already three thousand shadow clones that Chu Yi can create. Three thousand shadow clones were separated, which happened to be the limit of Chu Yi, so that he could maintain his body and the physical fitness of the shadow clones at the level of a normal person. And one day of cultivation for each shadow clone is equivalent to one day of cultivation for a normal person. How long does it take to practice three thousand shadow clones a day? Nine thousand days of cultivation! Nearly ordinary people have practiced for more than 20 years! Therefore, Chu Yi, who can absorb the shadow clone practice experience, does not need to practice penance himself, all he needs to do is "enlightenment". Moreover, during the three days of hard cultivation, it was not that Chu Yi could not "enlighten" anything. Especially just now, when all of Chu Yi''s shadow clones used for cultivation disappeared, his original fierce aura disappeared, making Tiger couldn''t help but look away. This was Chu Yi''s biggest improvement in three days! The fierce aura disappeared. At this time, Chu Yi maintained his peak physical fitness, and his appearance looked like an ordinary person. Even if Tiger began to perceive it with the domineering look and hearing, he could not perceive the aura of a strong person in Chu Yi. This is going back to basics! A very important part of cultivation! This is almost like the "eagle eye" who comprehend the Potian sword. When he does not hold the sword, it gives people a normal feeling of Sikong, but as long as he holds a sharp sword, he... Is the world''s largest swordsman! But at this moment, it could be seen that Chu Yiguo had made obvious progress, and Tiger took a deep breath, and his hanging heart finally returned to his stomach. But just when Chu Yi''s "return to nature" gave Tiger a little confidence... Suddenly! "Boom!" An invisible gust of wind suddenly came from above the smooth fish island! For an instant, sitting cross-legged on the ground, there were countless murlocs around, Mihawk who was watching the mermaid suddenly got up, holding the wooden sword that was originally placed between his knees, his eyes flashed like a falcon! For a moment, the very flat head of the Neptune army was in shock, and his body exuded a strong aura. The domineering hidden in the body was involuntarily wrapped around the body! It was the same moment... "Boom!" Feeling the sound of the strong wind, Chu Yi''s "return to nature" realm faintly tended to be broken, and Chu Yi stabilized his mentality in time, but failed to break the power. But looking down the invisible wind, when Chu Yi''s eyes fell in front, he found that there was an extra fist mark on the neat lawn in front... "boom!" The killing intent in the body can no longer be suppressed! At the center of his eyebrows, the purple pupils of Shura opened, and Chu Yi''s pupils shrank in the form of Shura. While staring at the fist mark, he murmured and said: "Tiger, I might..." "Going to fight!" 97 Chapter 97-The Battle of the Century Against! Dad is here! His pupils tightened slightly, Tiger opened his mouth, and stopped talking several times. In the end, he could only watch Chu Yi''s body completely break away from gravity and slowly float to the sky above the fisherman island until his figure. It disappears completely. And when Chu Yi left, what did Tiger want to say? What he wants to comfort Chu Yi is... Don''t fight! Because I will lose! Everyone knows that White Beard is the strongest in the sea. But no one knows how strong the white beard is, because those who are delusional to challenge the white beard are unable to speak anymore. It wasn''t until this time that Tiger saw the punch that White Beard used to declare war, and he didn''t know how terrible the White Beard was carrying the world''s first name! Above the Murloc Island, nearly 10,000 meters is the sea area of ??the New World. With a punch out of thin air, Baibeard was able to leave a fist mark with great accuracy on the Murloc Island under 10,000 meters! This... This is simply terrifying! Because wanting to be extremely accurate in front of Chu Yi, leaving a fist mark, it requires more than just strength.Being able to lock the location of Chu Yi with the domineering look and hearing under the distance of tens of thousands of meters, the accomplishments of such domineering cultivation is simply beyond imagination! However, what I want to say now is actually too late. Tiger looked at Chu Yi''s slowly disappearing figure, and could only mutter silently in his heart: "Boy, you have to lose more beautifully!" "You... are my captain after all!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "White beard is really strong." He took a deep breath, sat on the ground slowly, and threw away the wooden sword he had previously held. After taking a few deep breaths, Mihawk has now been relieved from the power of the white beard, and he has the courage to pick up the wooden sword that he has just thrown away again. But it didn''t take long to sit... "Ok?" Provoked slightly, Mihawk suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure, slowly disappearing above the fisherman island. Thinking that under the white beard''s power, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. Mihawk''s sharp pupils suddenly fell on Smog and Lu Qi, two prisoners who worked hard to cultivate, and said lightly. : "Chu Yi is going to challenge White Beard, my heart can''t calm down, so I need someone to accompany me to practice sword." "Hey, that white-haired man, you are naturally capable of devil fruit, right?" "Within ten swords, as long as you can not get hurt..." "I will take the charge for Chu Yi and let you go!" As soon as the voice fell, Mihawk didn''t mean to hold the wooden sword at all, just volleyed! "Wow!" Sword at your fingertips! Sword Qi emerged, and Smogg hadn''t reacted to what Mihawk said, and subconsciously used the "elementalization" of the smoke fruit to avoid it. But when the "elementalization" was smoothly carried out, when Mihawk used his sword to cut down the sword energy, clearly showing Smogg''s "elementalized" body and flew away... "Guru..." After swallowing saliva, Smogg was surprised to find that his already "elementalized" body actually... Actually injured! Shura... come back quickly! The guy looking at us now is a pervert! He roared silently in his heart, and then under the ravages of Mihawk''s sword after sword, Smogg was thinking like this, while listening to Mihawk''s demonic voice, constantly echoing in his ears. "Leave... Eight Swords!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mihawk..." Although he is already above the fisherman island, he can enter the state of "returning to nature" from ordinary "focus", Watching Smogg deflate in Mihawk''s hands time and time again, he found that the pride of Lu Qi''s original navy elite rookie was completely wiped out in his life as a captive, which eased the tension of fighting with White Beard. Surprisingly, it divided the surrounding sea water and rushed straight to the surface! "puff!" The sea emerges! When Chu Yi''s figure returned to the surface, the first thing he saw was the ship of the White Beard Pirate Group. Moby Dick! Moreover, Chu Yi could perceive countless tyrannical auras from the top of that ship just by glancing at the Moby Dick. Those ones... They are all the elite of the White Beard Pirates! Although some people died in the new world before the original work of Pirates began, they are now the most famous great pirates in the sea. The captains of the various divisions of the White Beard Pirates in the future are now their subordinates. But at this time, the big pirates in these seas must wait obediently on the Mobile. Because their captain ordered them not to step into the sway of three kilometers. There... This is where he and Shura will fight! "Hey, Shura! Do you need me to take you to find father?" On the Mobile, I caught a glimpse of Chu Yi''s figure from a distance, rushing directly from the bottom of the sea to the surface. His acquaintance Marco said hello to Chu Yi while slightly shocked. But after Chu Yi heard Marko''s voice, he shook his head and smiled: "No need, such a tyrannical aura, if I can''t perceive my domineering look, then I don''t need to come." "It''s you..." As he said that, Chu Yi frowned and said, "Should you stay away? Otherwise, if I and your captain really disagree with each other, I''m afraid it will... affect you!" "Hahahaha, he actually said he was going to fight against his father, isn''t he kidding?" "Don''t worry, kid! Even if you fight with Dad, your battle will not affect us, because Dad will take a few seconds to defeat you!" "Little devil, hurry up and see the old man! Why do you play with us? Think we are afraid of you?" Chu Yi was a kind reminder, after all, if he fights with all his strength, he definitely can''t worry about these people in the White Beard Pirates. However, not everyone can understand Chu Yi''s kindness, especially these unruly pirates. They didn''t mean to look down on Chu Yi. After all, they were the world''s most murderous criminal and a great pirate with a reward of 800 million. but... Three kilometers apart! How do you fight to affect us! It was with this idea that there were waves of mocking sounds from the White Beard Pirates, which sounded very harsh in Marco''s ears, but Chu Yi felt nothing. because... They will close their mouths soon! "boom!" Just when the noisy taunts continued to follow the Moby Dick! Chu Yi suddenly stretched out his left hand! "Vientiane Tianyin!" Relying on the strong "gravity" controlled in his palm, Chu Yi aimed at the same uninhabited desert island behind the Mobile, and suddenly used the "Vientiane Sky Attract". Next second! On the originally noisy Moby Dick, there was no sound in an instant! As for the reason? When Chu Yi used the "Vanxiang Tianyin", he suddenly pulled out an entire island from the sea! Such power shocked everyone in the White Beard Pirates. They, who are as proud as the White Beard Pirates, originally felt funny because of what Chu Yi said earlier. But at this time, they suddenly felt that Chu Yi made sense! It seems that Chu Yi is fighting against White Beard, they must stay away! Therefore, while Chu Yi was just pulling up the isolated island, the Moby Dick set sail, surprisingly preparing to withdraw several kilometers. In contrast, Chu Yi. He paid no attention to the retreat of the Moby Dick. At this moment, there was only one person he locked with the domineering look and hearing! That is the strong man on the island far ahead! "White Beard, here comes my return!" 98 Chapter 98: Three Swords "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! First use the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to pull up an island out of thin air. Then... It''s time for Chu Yi to respond! After receiving the "Vanxiang Tianyin", Chu Yi, who became Shura, relied on the state of "returning to nature", and saw and heard the domineering figure directly locked on the white beard, even if it was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! And under the terrifying repulsion of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the isolated island that was uprooted by Chu Yi suddenly slammed into Baibeard''s relief with that repulsion. Give me a punch by your white beard, and I will return your island! See whose gift is heavier! Although he was still in a state of "returning to the basics", even if he cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", he did not exude a terrifying aura. But at this moment, when Chu Yi locked onto the white beard with the domineering look and feel, his eyes were extremely hot. because of him... Really want to defeat the first strong in the sea! It doesn''t matter how slim the hope is! And when Chu Yi pulled up the isolated island and smashed the entire island in the direction of Whitebeard in a flash, there was an uproar on the Moby Dick where many elites of the Whitebeard Pirate Group gathered together! "Just kidding! That kid... that kid actually uprooted an island and used that island as a weapon?" "Monster! This newcomer is simply a monster!" "No, he is not a monster, what he showed... is only a bounty of 800 million, the strength that is known as the world''s number one murderer!" In a burst of uproar, Chu Yi only attacked in one round, and with his strength, he was able to convince the elites of the White Beard Pirate Group. But among these elites, only the three of them showed no surprise when Chu Yi counterattacked, and the expressions on their faces were still so plain. That was Marco, Joz, and Bista who had met Chu Yi. I have seen Chu Yi¡¯s ability to "repair the sky" in the fisherman island. Nowadays, let alone pulling up an isolated island, even if Chu Yi can use the "all-encompassing sky guide", he can directly pull up the fisherman island 10,000 meters deep When they went out to the sea, Marco and the other three would not be surprised, because these things were still within the psychological tolerance of the three. But in Marko, he used the domineering sense of sight and color to perceive, and found that Chu Yi first used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to pull up the isolated island, and then he used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to smash the isolated island out, and the breath on his body showed no signs of disorder. Time... His eyes narrowed slightly, Marco took a deep breath, and rushed to Joz next to Bista, and said: "Three days...in just three days, Shura seems to have improved again!" "In what way has it improved?" Still not awakened, like Marko''s strong sense of domineering, "Diamond" Joz frowned, and what appeared in his mind was the image of the original defeat in the hands of Chu Yi, and asked in a low voice: "It is the fruit ability. ?" "Yes and not." He gave Joz an ambiguous answer, and Marco did not speak anymore, instead focusing on the confrontation between Chu Yi and White Beard. Just then... On the isolated island in front of Chu Yi, the white beard standing there suddenly opened his eyes! "it is good!" boom! Just praised the word "good", and suddenly, the sharp breath followed the white beard''s direction and enveloped the entire surrounding sea! It is domineering! Moreover, when the domineering color on Baibeard''s body unconsciously exudes, he slowly walked forward two steps, and Baibeard pulled out the naginata he had inserted there early from the ground. Next second! "Huh!" Very casually, he cut off the Naginata. But White Beard''s seemingly random counterattack, the power contained in it is beyond everyone''s imagination! That was just an ordinary counterattack, Just now, Baibeard grasped the naginata inserted in the ground in front and cut it down. Then... "Crack!" Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to smash the island, but he was chopped into two pieces! This is no longer the realm of dividing the sea with one sword. Not to mention the realm of a sword breaking the sky! Seeing that the white beard easily resolved his response, Chu Yi was not half discouraged, but his eyes grew hotter. Because the stronger the white beard, the more Chu Yi wanted to defeat him! But just when Chu Yi''s return gift was easily resolved by White Beard, his eyes became more and more hot, and when Chu Yi was about to start his second attack... "Huh!" Still lightly waving the naginata in his palm. When Chu Yi was unable to prepare for the second round of attack, Baibeard''s "gift" was once again sent to Chu Yi! "So fast!" Unexpectedly, at such a distance, the white beard''s counterattack was so fast, and he didn''t even have time to prepare. The swordsman that can divide the sea has already been cut in front of him. It was also because of lack of preparation that Chu Yi had only two choices when faced with the knife mang at hand. First, it is to use the "elementalization" of frozen fruits to avoid the turbulent ray of sword. second... It''s hard resistance! Since Baibeard knew that he was a person with fruit ability, he chose to use the "elementalization" of frozen fruit to dodge, which is simply an idiot-like behavior. Which guy who is proficient in domineering, does not entangle the armed and domineering when attacking? The white beard is not a fool, so the sword light that comes from the chopping must contain a very terrifying armed domineering! That being the case... Secretly analyzed the situation in front of him, and the scarlet aura instantly emerged! "Sura Golem!" boom! It was very timely to show the Asura Golem, covering himself with the terrifying defense of the Asura Golem. However, the accomplishments of the white beard sword technique are simply incalculable! The sword light entwined with the domineering armed color came and touched Chu Yi''s Shura golem. The defense of that solid Shura golem was broken in response! But fortunately, the knife was still blocked. Although Chu Yi''s figure was floating in the air, it was a little shaky now, and was attacked by a counter-shock force, and suffered some internal injuries faintly. but... It''s a good thing to be able to stop White Beard''s knife, isn''t it? Sure enough, it was like what Chu Yi thought. The elite group of white beard pirates on the Moby Dick just saw that Chu Yi blocked the white beard''s cut from the front, and his evaluation of him rose by a few points. After all, in the sea, there are only a handful of people who can block the white beard''s cut! However, when Chu Yi successfully blocked the white beard''s second knife and was about to reconsolidate the Shura Golem... "boom!" Dao Mang appeared again! After confessing that Baibeard''s first cut, smoothly splitting the island that Chu Yi had smashed past, he didn''t even stop, and continuously cut the second and third cuts! Moreover, just when Whitebeard''s third knife was successfully cut... Accompanied by the horrible sword light, the sky was instantly divided into two halves! Break the sky! At this moment, White Beard was prepared to end the battle within three knives, within three knives... Defeat Chu Yi! Conquer the world''s No. 1 murderous criminal who has earned 800 million rewards shortly after his debut! 99 Chapter 99 Six Arms Shura (Part 1) "The third cut..." The sky tore. When the splendid sword light rose up into the sky, first pierced the sky, and then Chu Yi''s figure was completely shrouded in the sword light accompanied by endless power, Marko''s twin pupils at the bow of the Mobi Dick shrank slightly. , Whispered in a low voice. Afterwards, "Diamond" Joz''s slightly regretful voice echoed in Marko''s ears. "Sura... to lose!" "why?" Hearing Joz''s voice, Marco asked puzzledly. "Marco, haven''t you seen what Dad meant?" Before Joz could answer, Bista shook his head helplessly, and said, "How long have you seen Daddy make three consecutive shots? Let alone the first one, it was the daddy''s dismissal of Shura. Yes. But Father¡¯s second and third swords, except for a few great swordsmen in the world, no one can use such a slash! "So, what the old man meant was to solve Shura within three knives!" "And Shura..." "I''m afraid it''s really hard to withstand the old three swords!" After all, Bista couldn''t help but recall the lonely figure on the Murloc Island where all moves suppressed him. Maybe it''s him... Dad''s three knives can be resisted! But even if he resisted his father''s three swords, behind... Does he still have the ability to fight again? At this point, Bista shook his head silently, because he felt that even the "Eagle Eye" who can break the sky with one sword today, it would be difficult to resist the three swords of the white beard. Even if it can barely resist, after three swords... "Eagle Eye" is also going to reach the end of the battle! This... It is the horror of White Beard! And in Marco, Joz, and Bista, in their silence... "Boom!" Whitebeard''s third knife unexpectedly collided with Chu Yi''s figure, emitting a dazzling light. At this moment, no one can open his eyes, so no one can see if Chu Yi caught the third shot of White Beard. But after the dazzling light disappeared... "Wow!" There was another uproar! Because the people watching the battle on the Mobile, it was the first time after regaining the ability to see that Chu Yi''s figure was still floating in the air! "What just happened?" His eyes were full of astonishment, and Bista did not believe that his judgment could have such a big error! Obviously Dad has cut out such a blade, Shura guy... How can you be undefeated! But when Bista was shocked that his inference could have an error like a gap between heaven and earth, White Beard suddenly smiled on the isolated island in front of Chu Yi! "Kura la la la la la!" "What an interesting fruit ability! What an interesting kid!" "It seems... it''s time to be serious!" really... Are you just ready to fight seriously? Suddenly, Chu Yi discovered from the domineering perception of seeing and hearing that the aura of the white beard was actually rising after the three swords, and he knew that his guess was correct. The previous white beard really wasn''t serious. But you didn''t take it seriously, how did he take it seriously? The hors d''oeuvres have just ended, now is the main meal! Chu Yi secretly said, and once again took a deep breath, his body was filled with blood bursts of light! "Condensation!" Immediately after. Accompanied by a low drink, the blood-red light that diffused from Chu Yi''s body gradually condensed. In an instant... It turned into a powerful arm of Kong Wu! This is why, This fully materialized Shura arm is exactly Chu Yi''s absolute defense today! In the previous three days of hard cultivation, apart from the shadow clone, what kind of cultivation is Chu Yi doing? Even if it is "enlightenment", there needs to be a center of "enlightenment"? At this moment, relying on the blood-red light emitted by Chu Yi himself, the Shura arm that was condensed from the back out of thin air can see that the root of Chu Yi''s body cultivation is his own fruit ability. ! Everyone fruit variant! Shura form! The ability to condense the Shura Golem out of thin air and show the physical Shura arm was a step forward for Chu Yi. The Shura Golem was completely compressed, and the Shura arm that had been condensed into a solid body, in terms of defense capabilities, was less than several times that of the Shura Golem itself.It was with such a strong defensive ability that Chu Yi could use Shura''s arm to smoothly resist White Beard''s third sword, which made the idea of ??White Beard''s three swords to defeat him become a bubble. Of course. At this time, Chu Yi condensed Shura''s arm, not for defense. Because Shura''s arm, in addition to creating a solid and absolute defense for Chu Yi, it is solid... It can also enhance the fruit power of Chu Yi nearly 50%! and so... Almost when Shura''s arm had just condensed, Chu Yi locked his eyes on the figure of the white beard, and suddenly stretched out his palm! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! It is "Shenluo Tianzheng" again, or it is still "Shenluo Tianzheng"! But this time when Chu Yi stretched out his palm to use the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the difference from the past is that the solid Shura arm behind Chu Yi, like Chu Yi, slowly stretched out his palm. And in the next second... The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi, that terrifying repulsion, actually did not erupt from Chu Yi''s palm! Instead from... Erupted from Chu Yi''s solid Shura arm! In this way, Chu Yi was equivalent to freeing up his hands. He didn''t need to use the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" anymore, which made his palms unusable. So, what should be done with the palms that Chu Yi vacated? Something must be done! Immediately, when Shura''s arm was controlled by Chu Yi''s mind and successfully sprayed out the repulsive force of the "Shenluo Tianzheng", Chu Yi then slowly stretched out his palms, another "Shenluo Tianzheng" use! The follow-up "Shenluo Tianzheng" quickly caught up with the previous "Shenluo Tianzheng". The combination of the two is exactly what Chu Yi wanted to use! Double power! Shenluo Tianzheng! "Boom!" The double "Shenluo Tianzheng" swept in the direction of Chu Yi. Although the waves on the sea were not unusual, the air repelled by the double "Shenluo Tianzheng" was caused by friction! If you say that Chu Yi was able to use the double "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" in the Holy Land Mary Gioia like now... Presumably, the Holy Land Mariejoa is not as simple as destroying an area, but completely disappearing under the double "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" of Chu Yi! However, just because of such power, such a terrifying double "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" swept over, the white beard on the isolated island is still so calm! Because above his fist... A layer of bright white light was already enveloped at this time! "It''s been a long time since I met a little guy worthy of a shot!" "Raleigh, the little guy you recommended, sure enough..." "interesting!" 100 Chapter 100 Six Arms Shura (Part 2) "Sura..." "Sure enough! It is indeed a newcomer who is offering a reward of 800 million and carrying the world''s most murderous criminal!" In an instant, the battle started. Chu Yi condensed Shura''s arm behind him, and his body and Shura arm simultaneously used the "Shenra Heavenly Sign" to form a double "Shenra Heavenly Sign" and attacked the island where White Beard was located. The power that accompanies the double "Shen Luo Tianzheng" swept the waves, which turned the waves that were originally calm, like a small tsunami. At that moment, the elites of the white beard pirate group such as Marco, Joz, and Vista finally understood the meaning of Chu Yi''s previous words. They must stay away from the battlefield where Chu Yi and Baibeard clash, otherwise it is really possible to be affected by the distance of only a few kilometers! And the elites in the White Beard Pirate Group realized the seriousness of the problem, and began to listen to Chu Yi''s previous words, and when they drove the Moby Dick quickly and started to move away from the battlefield... "Om!" A familiar breath suddenly diffused from the island where White Beard was. Feeling the familiar breath, Marko, who was still admiring Chu Yi''s strength before, immediately tightened his pupils slightly, and directed at Joz next to him, Bista murmured: "Daddy serious!" "That''s... Daddy''s fruiting ability!" That''s right! When Chu Yiyong doubled the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which swept like a small tsunami, the white beard with the same power was smiling and using his fruit power. Shaking fruit! The strongest superhuman devil fruit. Of course, this strongest Superman Devil Fruit depends on whose hands it is used, otherwise this so-called strongest Superman Devil Fruit may really become a tasteless fruit. Like the previous users of Zhenzhen Fruit. Superman is a devil fruit. The ability to shake the fruit is to cause vibration at will, and the degree can be self-regulated.In the case of insufficient strength, the shocking power of Shaking Fruit is hard to hurt others to be honest, which is why Shaking Fruit''s reputation is ultimately in the hands of White Beard. The fruit-shaking ability that Baibeard has mastered is truly devastating! With a seemingly random punch, using the power of shaking the fruit, the white beard can easily shake the atmosphere, split the sea, and create a large-scale tsunami, which can wipe out countless islands in an instant. Even the Navy Marshal Warring States said that the white beard with the shocking fruit has the power to destroy the world. At this moment, when Chu Yi used the double "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to cause a small tsunami to sweep over, he inexplicably discovered that Chu Yi had almost the same ability as himself, and he had a bit of strength. White beard inserted the naginata into the ground in front of him. , Using the power of shaking the fruit, a bright white light lit up on the left fist. Immediately! "Crack..." "Crack..." The crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded! White beard punched out, and the space in front of him was like cracked glass, showing a series of broken lines at the same time, a terrifying shock force gushed out, and it completely shattered Chu Yi''s double "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". Said that the shocking force that came straight forward made Chu Yi''s figure floating in midair sway for a while! "What a domineering shock fruit!" "What a great white beard!" The shaking of the body continued. The punch that Baibeard made with the Zhenzhen Fruit clearly had Chu Yi''s real gaze. Therefore, accompanied by a punch of the shocking force that completely smashed Chu Yi''s double "Shen Luo Tianzheng", it was just the beginning.What really shocked even Chu Yi was the shock of Baibeard''s punch, which actually broke through his double "Shen Luo Tianzheng". If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s incomparably strong physical quality, whether it¡¯s the strength of flesh, bones, or internal organs, it¡¯s beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination... That white beard''s punch is very likely to kill Chu Yi in seconds! Now, even if Chu Yi was only slightly injured, under the impact of that shocking force, Chu Yi''s ribs also had a few cracks. but... After wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Chu Yi smiled when facing such a strong white beard. And in the next second! "boom!" Scarlet light flashed in his eyes! Suddenly, Shura''s arm behind Chu Yi split into two, turning into two arms Shura! The two sturdy and powerful Shura arms were completely condensed. When Chu Yi relied on Shura''s excellent recovery ability to completely resolve the shock of the white beard in his body... "Boom!" The two Shura arms simultaneously launched the "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! In conjunction with the "Shenluo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi has upgraded the "Shenluo Tianzheng" he used to a whole new level, becoming a triple "Shenluo Tianzheng"! In an instant... "Crack..." "Crack..." It was like the sound of the collapse of space, which also appeared when Chu Yi cast the triple "Shen Luo Tianzheng". This proves... The power contained in the triple "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi was already almost the same as that of Baibeard''s previous punch! In contrast, the white beard. He was also unexpected. He didn''t expect Chu Yi to easily resolve his previous punch, and he didn''t expect Chu Yi''s counterattack to come so quickly. Therefore, once again using the ability to shake the fruit, White Beard''s hasty punch only offset three times the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi now. Then when the white beard''s seeing and hearing look domineering, he locked Chu Yi''s figure again... Suddenly! The white beard with his pupils slightly tightened, saw Chu Yi''s figure once again shrouded in scarlet light! At this moment, under the scarlet light, Chu Yi''s face still kept that smile.And the only change that took place on Chu Yi''s body under the scarlet light was the two Shura arms that he had originally condensed, which turned into afterimages at this time! The afterimage appeared, and Chu Yi''s two Shura arms suddenly changed from two to four under the unpredictable changes. And the four Shura arms are still not the limit that Chu Yi can turn into! Immediately afterwards, the scarlet light on Chu Yi''s body slowly disappeared, completely condensing behind him... "Whizzing!" Shura''s arm behind Chu Yi changed from two to four, and from four to six! In the same way, Chu Yi, who was originally in the form of a normal Shura, is now in front of Whitebeard, incarnate as a six-armed Shura! "Heh, Baibeard, surprised, right?" "Six-armed Shura, this is my strongest form!" Putting your hands together, bursts of purple light radiated from the strange vertical pupils. After completing the strongest form change of his own fruit ability, and feeling each Shura arm, the accompanying amplification effect, Chu Yi indulged in that surging power, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became a bit richer. Then, when the smile on Chu Yi''s face gradually disappeared, when the six Shura arms behind him opened their palms at the same time... In the form of six-armed Shura, Chu Yi surprisingly wanted to use his strongest state, the strongest "Shen Luo Tianzheng", to drag White Beard from the world''s number one throne! "Sura Road! Profound meaning!" "ten times!" "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" 101 Chapter 101 The Tao of Chu Yi is the Tao of Shura. And the profound meaning of Shura Dao is... ten times! Shenluo Tianzheng! "Om!" At this moment, with his domineering and domineering perception, Chu Yi, who had not used his full strength to fight, had deliberately dragged the white beard off the world''s No. 1 throne, and he displayed the results of the previous three days of hard work in front of him. Instantly changed from the ordinary Shura form to the current six-armed Shura! Six-armed Shura mode! No matter what kind of fruit ability is used, there is at least a six-fold increase ability mode! Combining with the characteristics of Chu Yi using Shura''s arm to cast the "Shenra Heavenly Sign", the "Shenra Heavenly Sign" that Chu Yi used Shura''s arm to cast is no longer as simple as six times the "Shenra Heavenly Sign", but a "God" with ten times the power. Luo Tianzheng"! So, just when Chu Yi¡¯s ten-fold "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was just released... "boom!" The sky changed color, and the whole sea seemed to be shaking! A huge wave surged, and Marko, Joz, Bista and others on the Mobile Mobi Dick changed their faces one by one. They had to grasp something on the sturdy Mobi Dick in order to stabilize themselves. Above the shaky hull. In their eyes, the only look that could show at this time was shock. Because no one thought that Chu Yi''s fruit ability could be so strong that even "Heaven" would be afraid of it, and even "Heaven" would tremble! The same shocked look of Yu also appeared in the eyes of the white beard. I have to say that to be known as the world''s strongest person, White Beard has the capital. Not only is he possessing the strongest demon fruit in the Superman system, but also because of his own strength of white beard, he has reached that state! Because of this, the white beard who had previously fought with Chu Yi was just having fun. To talk about strength... The white beard is not even one-fifth of his strength. but now... Witnessing ten times the fierce power of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Baibeard knew that he could not play anymore. Keep playing, he will lose his life in front of Chu Yi! So for the first time, when White Beard bends his right arm and prepares to use the fruit-shaking ability, he wraps his own fruit ability with armed domineering. He wants to tell Chu Yi with his fist! With similar fruit abilities, his white beard''s fruit shaking ability is even better! But just as Chu Yi cast the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng", accompanied by the heaven and earth vision, when he was about to sweep over the island where the white beard was located... "Crack!" Suddenly! The change of heaven and earth disappeared! Chu Yi''s ten-fold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" disappeared out of thin air, causing White Beard, Marco, Bista, Joz and others who were watching the battle on the Moby Dick, to be slightly stunned. However, when the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" disappeared out of thin air, Chu Yi was not stunned. Or... The sudden disappearance of the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was an opportunity that Chu Yi grasped! In the accumulation of three days of practicing with the shadow clone, the opportunity to change from "quantity" to "qualitative change"! At that moment, when the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" disappeared, the island in front of Chu Yi disappeared. The white beard he locked with the domineering look and hearing disappeared, and the whole person once again plunged into the dark, boundless space. Gradually, red light appeared. Next second! The Shura Golem, which was already incarnate with six arms, slowly condensed in front of Chu Yi! "Has the opportunity for a breakthrough come?" "I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" There is no such thing as a pie falling from the sky, because people who have not prepared will not be able to catch the pie falling from the sky. And Chu Yi was obviously not an unprepared person. When using the shadow clone for three days of hard cultivation, Chu Yi faintly felt that he was about to take an important step. Therefore, when I found myself returning to the space of the Shura Golem, and discovered the influence of the six-armed Shura, once again appeared in front of me... Following the previous appearance, first incarnate the six-armed Shura model in the Shura Golem. Immediately after. Just when Chu Yi cast the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" at his own Shura Golem... "boom!" The monstrous killing intent filled the surroundings! When ten times the power of the "Shenra Heavenly Sign", it collided head-on on the six-armed Shura golem, and then it was slowly absorbed by the six-armed Shura golem... The vertical pupil opened! Inside the vertical pupil of the six-armed Shura Golem with only one purple pupil, it was as if the vertical pupil at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows changed for the second time, and a ripple slowly consolidated! "Heavenly!" "My Asura''s Way has been perfectly integrated with Heaven''s Way!" Chu Yi knew that he had succeeded when he saw the ripples in the vertical pupils of the six-armed Shura Golem. At this time, he successfully awakened himself three times, just like the power of the reincarnation eye in Naruto, smoothly integrated into the Shura Golem. After visualizing the fruit, plus the materials for the seven awakenings, smoothly integrated into his original fruit ability, at this time Chu Yi finally relied on his accumulation and hard work to successfully complete the fusion of the three awakening abilities. The ability to awaken three times was called the ability of heaven by Chu Yi. And after the ability of Tiandao is successfully integrated... Chu Yi is the Shura who is in charge of heaven! Then, the next moment. After completing the fusion of Heaven and Dao, Chu Yi once again returned to the real world, and the ten times the power of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that had disappeared out of thin air was once again revealed! The same is the change of heaven and earth! The same is a wind-blown tsunami! The only difference is that when Chu Yi''s tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" swept once again, he was about to use the fruit-shaking ability of the white beard, and collide with the domineering fists of the entanglement of arms... "Wow!" The tenfold power of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" suddenly changed! It was... It actually caused the space to collapse, creating a miniature black hole that collided with Baibeard''s fist! "boom!" Two powerful forces collided, and time seemed to stop completely at that moment. The look of astonishment on the faces of Chu Yi and Baibeard was also stiff on their faces. At this time, Chu Yi was shocked by the three-time awakening ability integrated into his own source fruit, or the full manifestation of the heavenly power. The power is capable of breaking the void, so that the extremely powerful micro black hole can be revealed. As for the white beard? He was shocked, no matter how he outputted his domineering armed color and how he used the fruit ability, he couldn''t break through the tiny black hole that swallowed infinite power! Moreover, the breath revealed in the miniature black hole made the white beard, who has the title of the world''s number one strong, feel trembling! The breath revealed in that tiny black hole has no time...no space...no mass! There... It''s like another world! And the source of power in that world... It is nothingness! 102 Chapter 102 "Ok?" "That...is the ultimate evolutionary version of Tiandao?" The tiny black hole constructed along the tenfold "Shenluo Tianzheng" has no time, no space, and no mass. The breath of complete emptiness extends along the tiny black hole, wraps it on the white beard''s fist, and cannibalizes the arms on his fist. With the domineering color and the power that shook the fruit, this scene naturally came into Chu Yi''s line of sight. Moreover, as a user, Chu Yi naturally understands what that breath of nothingness is. It is the ultimate power of heaven! At this moment, Chu Yi completed the special awakening task, and the ability that accompanies the three awakenings truly showed his fangs. Such a feat also confirmed that Chu Yi''s previous ideas were correct. Only when the abilities contained in the awakening materials are truly integrated into one''s own original abilities, the abilities that accompany the awakening materials can show its true power! The ultimate version of the power of heaven is the power of nothingness, which is beyond doubt. But want to master the power of nothingness... Chu Yi is still far away! Because when he performed the tenfold "Shen Luo Tianzheng" this time, Chu Yi had just incorporated the power of Heavenly Dao into his original fruit, and he unintentionally played the hidden potential of the Power of Heaven. However, since the cultivation of the power of heaven has a sign, Chu Yi''s desire to master the terrifying power of nothingness in the future is also not an unreachable dream. Just now... Chu Yi unintentionally showed the mighty fangs of Heaven, and the power of nihility he used really burdened him! far away. Above the deserted island. In an instant, Baibeard exploded 100% of his own strength, whether it was his domineering attainments, or his own fruitful ability, all burst out in an instant. But the power capable of destroying the world turned out to be... It turned out to be completely transformed into nothingness under the envelope of the power of nothingness! After a brief outbreak, no matter who it is, there is a gap period. White beard is no exception! Therefore, seeing his own eruption, when he was assimilated by nothingness, the white beard''s pupils contracted slightly, and he had to step back to avoid the power of nothingness. Who would have thought that the power of nothingness is so difficult! At this time, Baibeard wanted to evade, but the fist that went into the void was unable to withdraw it anyway! "Damn..." "It seems to be overplaying!" Gritting his teeth and murmured, a bright light suddenly lit up in the eyes of the white beard! "Empty broken!" boom! boom!! boom!!! The ability to shake fruits is used to the extreme! Cooperating with the use of armed color domineering, White Beard is making a full counterattack, using his horrible outbreak of the combination of his shock fruit and armed color domineering, and take advantage of the trend to break away from the package of nothingness. However, the outbreaks after the white beard''s emptiness are still doing useless work. Immediately after. Just when White Beard slipped a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that he was really going to smash his head in front of Chu Yi... "Puff!" The miniature black hole in front of Baibeard suddenly disappeared there! Losing the package of the power of nothingness, Baibeard first successfully retracted his fist wrapped in the power of nothingness, and immediately saw Chu Yi, who had been floating on the surface of the sea, crashing to the bottom of the sea! "Okay...does this domineering force of emptiness not only hurt others, but also... hurt yourself?" That''s right. The power of nothingness under the potential of the power of heaven not only hurts others, but also hurts oneself! When the power of nothingness makes the white beard the strongest in the sea helpless, How amazing is Chu Yi''s physical strength? After awakening seven times, he has one of the best physical strength in the Pirate World! But the power of nothingness is even more terrifying! After just a few seconds of maintenance, Chu Yi''s physical strength has bottomed out! When Chu Yi''s physical strength was completely exhausted, the power of nothingness was actually going to continue to squeeze it! If the power of nothingness lasts longer, then Chu Yi, who has no physical strength, will consume... It''s his life! Fortunately, the person he used the power of nothingness to fight against was the white beard. Chu Yi''s physical strength was exhausted, and the source of power that maintained the power of nothingness suddenly disappeared. Before the power of nothingness began to squeeze Chu Yi''s life, Whitebeard used his own strong armed color and domineering, combined with the fruit of the shock to smash the tiny black hole. "call..." The tiny black hole collapsed instantly, the power of nothingness dissipated everywhere, and gradually became invisible. In this confrontation, Chu Yi and Baibeard were injured one after another. Among them, Chu Yi was overdrawn mainly because of excessive consumption, and White Beard was shocked by the force when the power of nothingness dissipated. In general, Chu Yi and White Beard''s confrontation in this round is still a tie. There is no winner of the two. And when Chu Yi was about to fall to the bottom of the sea, with his superhuman recovery ability, he promptly used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" with his recovered physical strength, and with the help of that "repulsion" he bounced to the island where White Beard was located. , And then failed to die from falling to the bottom of the ocean like an oolong. "It''s very risky... It seems that the physical strength is recovered quickly, which is also quite good!" "If you don''t, then... it''s unimaginable!" Kneeling on the ground, Chu Yi was dripping with bean-sized beads of sweat on his forehead, feeling the exhausted physical strength in his body in the rapid recovery, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a smile. Later, when he saw the white beard''s figure slowly pacing, he saw the domineering feeling that the white beard in front of him had no intention of fighting. Chu Yi knew that his confrontation with the white beard was about to end with the previous tie. But when Chu Yi slowly stood up, ready to come forward and have a good chat with the smiling white beard... suddenly! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Smoke is everywhere! With his eyes locked in the distance, Chu Yi discovered that the island was surrounded by countless armed naval warships at some unknown time! The target they fired at... It turned out to be the Moby Dick of the White Beard Pirates! "navy?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi shook his head helplessly, and said to the white beard: "They always appear in such a timely manner, and when they appear, they are always...so annoying!" As he spoke, Chu Yi''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly smiled: "But Whitebeard, the object they want to arrest is me, but it''s a drag on your Whitebeard Pirates. But it doesn''t matter, you don''t have the ability to solve them now. Yes, but you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of your crew, because..." "I can protect them!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! With the recovery of physical strength, Chu Yi released a "Shenluo Tianzheng". Although it was an ordinary "Shenluo Tianzheng", a naval armed battleship was still destroyed in the hands of Chu Yi within seconds. This is how the power of "Shenluo Tianzheng" has been greatly improved after Tiandao is integrated into the original fruit! In contrast, the white beard. After listening to Chu Yi''s words, especially when he saw that Chu Yi ostracized a navy armed battleship, a sneer appeared on his confessed beard. Immediately after. Just when the white beard slowly bends his arms, the bright white light that shakes the fruit is already enveloped on his fist... "Crack!" Like the sound of broken space, it appears again! Accompanied by the faint voice of the white beard, the remaining eight naval warships were destroyed under his iron fist! "It''s just a group of jumping clowns, kid, see if I''m done!" 103 Chapter 103 Joker... Isn''t it? It seems... better than our lineup! After Chu Yi and White Beard met, when the two were ready to have a chat, the navy''s ambush suddenly appeared. Of course, Chu Yi and White Beard worked together to destroy all naval armed warships on the navy side in minutes. When all the armed naval warships on one side were destroyed, the tyrannical aura that suddenly rose up caused Chu Yi''s eyes to be drawn out. Because, just when all naval armed battleships were destroyed... "Boom!" Suddenly, three beams of light soared straight into the sky! First, a hot breath rushed in, and it hit Chu Yi, who had destroyed a naval armed battleship with the "Shenluo Tianzheng", and then a brilliant golden light rushed to destroy eight naval weapons with a punch. In front of the white beard of the battleship. Then... The crystal clear frost covered the surface of the sea, and directly saved all the naval armed battleships from destruction, and all the naval elites who fell into the sea. These three fruit abilities are not rock berry fruit, glitter fruit, and frozen fruit? "The three navy generals of the future will attack at the same time, the Warring States period..." "Thank you for looking down on me!" There was a murmur in my heart, and soon relying on their fruit abilities, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog, the three future admirals of the navy appeared like ghosts and charms, standing impressively in Chu Yi, 20 meters in front of the white beard. Place. "Yo..." "The two things just now were pretty good! Shura, you seem to be more troublesome than the last time we met!" Suddenly showing up, Huang Yuan was still inconspicuous, his gaze first fell on Chu Yi, and then slowly moved to Baibeard''s body. "White beard, long time no see!" "Huh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be you kid." The eyes faintly swept over the yellow ape, the green pheasant, the red dog, and the white beard coldly snorted, "Where''s the Warring States, Karp, and Zefa? If they don''t come, send you three little ghosts, thinking they can win?" "Whether you can win is one thing, and whether you can complete the task is another." Ever since he appeared, the green pheasant''s eyes have been staring at Chu Yi. At this time, he didn''t look at the white beard when he spoke, and said lazily, "The Marshal of the Warring States Period said, if I can''t bring you Shura back this time. , Then there is no need for the three of us to go back. So...no matter who you are, Shura, be prepared to go back to the navy headquarters with me and talk with the Marshal of the Warring States Period!" "Because this time..." "I''m serious!" Click! Unexpectedly, the first shot was not the red dog with a temper like magma, but the green pheasant who has always been known for being lazy and capable of even performing tasks! However, Chu Yi could understand the idea of ??the green pheasant, after all... The original "Chambord Islands Incident" happened under the eyes of the green pheasants! Back to the very beginning, Chu Yi escaped from the hands of the green pheasant, and all the big incidents he got afterwards were related to the green pheasant''s failure to capture him in the first time. Therefore, in terms of the person who most wanted to capture Chu Yi and go back, the red dog who was just so extreme was the first, and the green pheasant was the second. It is also because of this that the green pheasant suddenly used its own fruit abilities before we met a few words! Frozen fruit! Freeze time! "call!" Suddenly using the fruit power, the blue frosty aura followed the direction of the green pheasant, and suddenly rushed to the location of Chu Yi.I was so caught up in it. In the first round of the confrontation, the green pheasant, who hadn¡¯t fought with Chu Yi for a long time, was going to get rid of it first, so that the three of them could pinch the white beard behind, not to mention grabbing it, but nothing to say. Wounded it badly. however... How long have Chu Yi and the green pheasant have not seen each other? During this period of time, how much Chu Yi has improved, the green pheasant has no idea! Don''t wait for three days, and look at it with admiration. Chu Yi cultivated hard for three days in Fishman Island, and now he can barely fight with White Beard. He and the green pheasant have been separated for so long, how can the green pheasant be completely restricted by just a "freezing moment" like before? It is precisely because of this that when the "Freezing Hour" of the green pheasant was just launched, when the ray of frost was about to permeate Chu Yi... "Crack!" "Crack!" The same is the "freezing moment"! There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi''s ability to activate the frozen fruit turned out to be equal to the green pheasant! But at this moment, the green pheasant was slightly startled, why can Chu Yi use the ability of frozen fruit... "boom!" The scorching magma soars into the sky! Accompanied by a scorching breath, the red dog''s figure quickly attacked with a "shave"! It''s just that he wasn''t attacking Chu Yi... But white beard! "Ok?" "The task of the Warring States Period is not only to capture me, but more importantly..." "The white beard next to me?" From the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, it is obvious that in addition to the blue pheasant, the main target of the red dog and the yellow ape is the white beard. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing the plan of the Navy Marshal Warring States, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing. The sneer becomes a bit richer. The white beard today is not the white beard of the "Top War" period. The current three navy generals are also not the three navy generals of the "top war" period! If during the "war on the top", the white beard is already old, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant are at their peak.At that time, when White Beard fought against the three generals, he was bound to fall into a disadvantage, because no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t resist the ravages of time. but now... "Humph!" Suddenly there was a cold snort, the overlord''s domineering dissipated! Relying on the overbearing and domineering skills, White Beard first pressed the Red Dog, then held the Naginata in his hand, and slashed in the direction of the Yellow Ape! "Crack...crack..." This is not the sound of frost, but the sound of space shattering! A knife fell, wrapped in an astonishing armed color domineering, plus the ability to shake fruits. The white beard cut down the naginata sword light, it can be said that it came to the front of the yellow ape in the blink of an eye, and the yellow ape must use the ability of shining fruit to escape. And when Huang Yuan lost to White Beard''s knife, and the figure completely turned into a golden light and disappeared, he slowly clenched his left fist, even with a "boom"! Fist fist! The fist of the white beard shrouded in the bright white light collided frontally with the fist of the red dog filled with hot lava. And the result... It must be the red dog flying away, and the white beard took advantage of the victory to pursue! Strong... Or it is a kind of invincibility! Although Baibeard had previously fought with Chu Yi, relying on the power of nothingness, Chu Yi could be said to have severely weakened Baibeard''s strength.But now that the three major navy generals facing the future, White Beard made two shots, and he perfectly suppressed the existence of Huang Ape, Red Dog, and two generals. With such a terrifying combat power, Chu Yi was shocked to see! Moreover, the real intention of White Beard is not to overpower the Red Dog, the Yellow Ape! Even the green pheasant whose eyes have been fixed on Chu Yi, the white beard must take advantage of the trend and solve it together! No wonder... The white beard said that the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant are just jumping clowns. It turns out that with his own strength, the future three navy generals have no hope of winning! However, the three navy generals in the future will be three, after all, and White Beard has been exhausted in the confrontation with Chu Yi. It is also very normal that he cannot fully consider each of them. So, when the white beard first hit the flying red dog, and then raised his fist at the green pheasant... "Wow!" The yellow ape, who used the fruit power to transform into a golden light, suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi! "Sura, you have been driven by the speed of light..." "Have you kicked it?" The figure appeared again, and Huang Yuan''s iconic words echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, followed by a "bang"! Kick at the speed of light! The legs completely turned into golden light. Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick" is well-known in the original work of The Pirate, because Luffy¡¯s supernovas were basically destroyed by Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick"! However, the hardest part of "Light Speed ??Kick" to defend is its speed. Actually the power of "Light Speed ??Kick"... It''s enough to deal with some small characters, but it''s not enough to deal with a guy like Chu Yi. However, when Huang Yuan¡¯s "light speed kick" struck, Chu Yi, who was clearly able to use the Shura Golem to defend himself, did not condense the Shura Golem. Instead, he tried his best to use the domineering experience of seeing and hearing to avoid Huang Yuan. The "speed of light kick". As for the reason? Then you need to ask! of course... The awakening material mission of the system has been released! "Dodge the Yellow Ape''s 20 attacks in a row?" "Well... it''s another difficult task for collecting awakening materials." "but I like it!" 104 Chapter 104 Fierce Battle with the Yellow Ape (1) Ding! As the prompt sound of the system echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, the task of collecting the awakening material of the flash fruit was promulgated. Task name: Who is faster. The content of the task is... Smoothly avoided the 20 attacks of Huang Yuan! Obviously, this is an extremely difficult task, because the content of the task is about avoidance, not defense. If speaking of defense, Chu Yi could rely on the strong defense of the Shura Golem to fight directly against the Yellow Ape.Other Chu Yi might not believe it, but for the Shura Golem that even the white beard could not pierce through with the fruit ability, Huang Ape must not be able to easily smash it. Chu Yi believed this very much. But since it''s avoidance, it''s a little tricky! Who is the fastest person in Pirate World? It must be Huang Yuan who is capable of shining fruit! When using the fruit ability, the speed of the yellow ape is almost comparable to the speed of light. Coupled with the control of the fruit of the yellow ape, the speed of the yellow ape can surpass the speed of light, Chu Yi believes. And the sea powerhouses like Whitebeard and Leily, the reason why they can not lose the wind in the confrontation with the yellow ape is naturally not speed, because their speed cannot be faster than the yellow ape. They can fight against Huang Yuan by relying on their domineering look and hearing! Using the domineering prestige of seeing and hearing faster than the yellow ape, he detected the attack position of the yellow ape one step earlier, and was ready to parry the attack of the yellow ape and counterattack before the yellow ape launched an attack. This can be said to be the only way to defeat Huang Yuan. In other words, if he failed to cultivate the domineering level of seeing, hearing, and sex to an extremely high level, Huang Yuan could easily kill him in seconds! He relied on... It is the shining fruit that makes non-seen, domineering and proficient people helpless! So, to what extent is Chu Yi''s domineering and domineering practice now? His knowledge and domineering, is it enough to compete head-on with Huang Yuan? Just look at the fight between Chu Yi and Huang Yuan! "Wow!" In an instant, the red dog and the green pheasant fought fiercely with the white beard, and the figure of the yellow ape suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi, bending his knees was a "light speed kick." Before the confrontation, relying on the understanding of the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi knew that Huang Yuan was a very tricky guy. Among the three navy officers in the future, Huang Yuan was the one who could threaten his existence most. Therefore, long before Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick" hit, Chu Yi used the domineering look and hearing in the state of "returning to nature". But just as the domineering colors on Chu Yi''s body dispersed, when Huang Ape''s figure was clearly locked in the previous second... Next second! As Huang Yuan used the fruit ability, Chu Yi discovered in horror that his seeing and hearing were domineering, unexpectedly... Can''t keep up with the speed of Huang Yuan! "What a terrible fruit ability!" "Using the characteristics of the shining fruit, the movement speed of the yellow ape is actually faster than the speed of my perception of color and domineering, this...what kind of shining fruit is this?" "It''s the nemesis of non-dominant and proficient people!" Chu Yi secretly said, and immediately there was no time for him to react. "Boom!" Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick" was a head-on kick on Chu Yi''s jaw, but the scene that happened immediately caused Huang Yuan¡¯s eyes to appear astonished. "Oh? Nothing happened at all?" "Physical fitness is really... abnormal!" That''s right. In the original Pirate book, Huang Yuan is enough to kill all the Pirate Supernova''s "Light Speed ??Kick", at this time, there is no effect at all in front of Chu Yi! A heavy kick on Chu Yi¡¯s chin, when Huang Yuan saw the scene in front of him clearly, he found that under Chu Yi¡¯s cold eyes, Looking at Chu Yi''s expression again, it seemed that there was no pain at all! How could Huang Yuan not be shocked by such a terrifying physical quality? However, although Huang Yuan was shocked by Chu Yi''s excellent physical fitness, when he met Huang Yuan, Chu Yi was not happy at all. "Seeing and hearing the domineering cultivation, what should I do next?" "Why do I practice so close, that I have already seen and heard domineering, as if I have made no progress at all?" "Damn it, I knew I should get Raleigh''s notes from Tiger, and bring them with me at any time, so that I can at least know what the next stage of cultivation results of seeing and hearing domineering, so that... so that I have Go forward with this goal!" In the first round of the confrontation, Chu Yi first understood the horror of the shining fruit, and then he discovered that he thought he was sufficient for his domineering and domineering, which turned out to be so scumbag in front of Huang Yuan. Especially the notes that Raleigh left for him, did not carry with him. At this time, Chu Yi didn''t even know what the follow-up practice was for seeing, hearing, and domineering, and didn''t even know what the road signs were. Wanting to complete the task of collecting awakening materials with impure domineering and domineering was just a delusion, let alone taking advantage of white The beard entangled the red dog, and in the gap of the blue pheasant, he truly defeated a future admiral! But when he was secretly annoyed by his lack of domineering cultivation, Chu Yi did not give up fighting Huang Yuan. because... When he could not lock Huang Ape''s high-speed moving figure with only use of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi had another way to deal with Huang Ape! That is "the field of gravity!" "MAX!" "Three hundred times! Gravity field!" Boom! In an instant, his hands clasped together. At this moment, Huang Ape still kept the appearance of kicking Chu Yi''s jaw with his toes. Instead, Chu Yi''s fast hands clasped together, directly pressing a full 300 times the "Gravity Field" on Huang Ape''s body. Without a doubt, Chu Yi really didn''t believe it! No matter how fast your yellow ape is, can you still maintain a movement speed that you can''t even lock in your own domineering look and feel under the pressure of 300 times the "Gravity Domain"? With such thoughts, when facing Huang Ape, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. But just when Chu Yi was confident and thought that the fruit effect used by Huang Yuan in the "gravity field" that was three hundred times greater than that would be greatly reduced... Chu Yi noticed that the yellow ape in front of him grinned first. Immediately! In his palm, there was a brilliant golden light! "Sura, very interesting ability." "It''s a pity that your ability... can''t limit me!" Huang Yuan''s voice just fell. "Wow!" The brilliant golden light condensed from the palms of his palms suddenly emitted a golden beam of light. The beam of light was not affected at all in Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain", and it still flew out under the pressure of the "Gravity" Domain at the speed of light. Moreover, just a second before that beam of light, when Chu Yi had just reflected the range of "Gravity Field" used by Chu Yi, there was a sudden "swish"! Huang Yuan''s figure had completely hidden into the golden beam of light and escaped smoothly from the oppression of Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain". This trick... It is the original work of The Pirate, one of the tricks commonly used by Huang Yuan! Named... Eight feet mirror! 105 Chapter 105 Fierce Battle with Yellow Ape (Part 2) "Boom!" The red dog and the blue pheasant, who were originally fighting with the white beard, suddenly received a strong pressure. When faced with the raging white beard, they had no way to freely control their bodies to dodge, and the front was hit. A big blow from White Beard! "puff..." Blood spurted. The red dog with a white beard punched half kneeling on the ground, glanced at the same embarrassed green pheasant beside him, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, Shura is messing with us, what''s the matter with Polusalino? Hasn''t Shura been solved yet?" "Shura is not so easy to solve." After wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, the green pheasant took a deep look at the white beard in front of him, and when he looked at the white beard''s freely movable body, he could not help but secretly said in horror: "Does the sudden change in gravity have no effect on the white beard?" "Sura''s ability to control gravity has... become stronger again!" That''s right. Now, when Chu Yi''s "Gravity Realm" covers a certain range, he is already able to freely control who is the target of the "Gravity Realm" oppression. It''s like right now, when Chu Yi used the "Gravity Domain" to cover the entire island, the island was not affected by the "Gravity Domain", otherwise the entire island might not be able to withstand the full 300 times the gravity. , Instantly collapsed on the sea. The same reason. Since Chu Yi used the "Gravity Domain" to restrict the targets to the three green pheasants, the yellow ape, and the red dog, the white beard who fought alongside him must not be affected. However, the previous attack by White Beard smoothly hit the blue pheasant and the red dog, severely inflicting them on the body, and the confident expression in the eyes of the white beard smiled even more. With Shura''s help, why can''t you defeat the red dog and the green pheasant? Therefore, the hand-held naginata stepped forward slowly, and White Beard was prepared to end the battle in the next few rounds, and then went to support Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi? He shrouded the "gravity field" above the entire island, The answer turned out to be... No! At this time, the "Gravity Domain" has been pressed on the light tunnel formed by Huang Yuan with the "eight-foot mirror", but under the pressure of the "Gravity Domain", the "eight-foot mirror" formed by Huang Yuan with the ability of shining fruit The tunnel of light, under the pressure of the "Gravity Domain", exudes an aura that Chu Yi is very familiar with! The breath of nothingness! "The power of nothingness? How could it be possible!" "If the eight-foot mirror shaped by the shining fruit ability of Huang Yuan really contains the power of nothingness, then my "gravity field" might be..." "I''m afraid there is really no way to restrict Huang Yuan!" "He is simply... his nemesis!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi inevitably smiled bitterly on his face. Huang Yuan used the speed of the shining fruit to completely suppress Chu Yi''s domineering look and hearing that had just entered the room. Now the tricks he uses with the flash fruit ability are full of emptiness, and he can completely ignore the oppression of Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain"... How to play this? Although Chu Yi had the confidence that he could remain undefeated in the fight against Huang Yuan, it would be difficult to defeat Huang Yuan or complete the awakening material tasks issued by the system. So after sighing, Chu Yi took a deep breath and shook his head to clear the distracting thoughts from his mind. Let''s prepare for this! Hold Huang Yuan first, and wait for Baibeard to come to support him. As for whether you can complete the awakening material task, let''s wait for the future! With this thought in mind, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on the tunnel of light in front of him, and he was already preparing to transform from the offensive side to the defender. But just as the phantom of the Asura Golem slowly shrouded in it, Chu Yi changed from the ordinary Asura form to the six-armed Asura mode, the moment his defense was greatly enhanced... "Om!" Chu Yi''s eyes fell, suddenly... Suddenly saw the yellow monkey in the tunnel of light! Although, in Chu Yi''s line of sight at this time, the figure of Huang Yuan hidden in the tunnel of light was just a phantom.But after a few seconds, the yellow ape, who was originally a phantom, has gradually become solid.And when Huang Yuan¡¯s figure became a solid body, Chu Yi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Even if Xuan found that his eyes seemed to penetrate the future, he could predict Huang Yuan¡¯s next move in the tunnel of light. ! What is going on here? Obviously, seeing and hearing the domineering has no meaning to break through. Why can I not only capture the figure of the yellow ape now, but also predict the next move of the yellow ape? The sudden change made Chu Yi very confused. And when Chu Yi was slightly confused, Huang Yuan naturally couldn''t give up a perfect attack opportunity! "Kick at the speed of light!" While maintaining the "eight-foot mirror", while Chu Yi was slightly stunned, Huang Yuan didn''t say a word, and another "light speed kick" struck. Immediately after. When Huang Yuan''s figure was already close to Chu Yi, Yu Guang caught Chu Yi''s horrified gaze, Huang Yuan smiled slightly, subconsciously thinking that Chu Yi was panicking his counterattack. But if Huang Yuan knew that the look of horror in Chu Yi''s eyes was not because of him, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth would have turned into a wry smile! As for this time, what really shocked Chu Yi. That is... Before Huang Yuan did not attack with "Light Speed ??Kick", Chu Yi had an image of Huang Yuan attacking with "Light Speed ??Kick" in his mind! "Do you know the future?" "Huang Yuan, now you... don''t seem to be my nemesis!" 106 Chapter 106 Domineering Advancement Predict future? In the fierce battle with Huang Yuan, did Chu Yi really awaken such a terrifying ability? Do not. To be precise, that is not to predict the future, but to predict. There is no way to predict the future, just like fate is unpredictable.Even if there are people who have the ability to predict the future, the future is full of countless possibilities. Maybe a butterfly that is thousands of miles away flutters its wings, and the future may change and become even more elusive. Therefore, when Chu Yineng "seeed" Huang Yuan''s next attack, he felt that he had awakened his ability to predict the future, but he had misunderstood it. He really improved... It is his domineering look! That''s right! In the fierce battle with Huang Yuan, relying on Shura''s instinct, Chu Yi was honed by Huang Yuan''s ability to use shining fruits, and he raised his domineering look and hearing to another level! In fact, Shura''s instinct is like the potential of human beings. It must be squeezed as much as possible to produce magical effects. Under the practice of possessing the Shura instinct, Chu Yi went to abuse the food, and it was impossible to improve it. Only by confronting an enemy stronger than himself can the terrible Shura''s instinct truly manifest. It''s like a yellow ape! In the case of making full use of the Flash Fruit ability, even though Chu Yi used all his strength in seeing, hearing, and domineering, he could not completely lock the yellow ape''s figure moving at the speed of light.But Chu Yi continued to use the domineering look and feel, and go as far as possible to penetrate the yellow ape¡¯s attack. It was not without effect, because under the subtle influence of Shura''s instinct, he could not lock the yellow ape¡¯s light-speed moving figure. Under the increase of Shura''s instinct, rapid progress began! How fast is the progress? You can see that Chu Yi cultivated on the island full of gravity! Ordinary people entering a double-gravity environment, if they want to adapt, it depends on their personal aptitude, but even if their aptitude is as abnormal as the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirate, it will take a day to adapt to double gravity, right? However, Chu Yi doesn''t use it! With Shura''s instinct, under the subtle influence of Shura''s instinct, Chu Yi''s body can quickly adapt to various combat environments, and even allows Chu Yi to quickly become acquainted with the enemy''s super high speed and super power. Huang Yuan made a fatal mistake when confronting Chu Yi. That is... When he confronted Chu Yi, he really relied on his speed too much! Gradually using Shura''s instinct to get acquainted with Huang Ape''s speed, familiar with Huang Ape''s attack routines, under the subtle influence of Chu Yi''s instinct, his domineering look and hearing naturally evolved, and he didn''t even need to practice hard. And Chu Yi possessed the domineering look, hearing, and color, and since he was able to use it proficiently after he had practiced and entered the room, the second stage after the evolution, the accompanying ability is prediction! Anticipate the enemy''s attack! It is also because of the magical effect of seeing and hearing the domineering prejudgment. When Huang Yuan was full of confidence, taking advantage of Chu Yi''s stunned gap, when a "light speed kick" hit... Suddenly! "Om!" In the scattered eyes, there was a good spirit! When the light filled Chu Yi''s eyes, a smile rose slightly at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi turned sideways a little, directly avoiding Huang Ape''s "light speed kick"! "Oh...coincidentally?" Although Huang Yuan''s voice was still so indifferent, it could be seen from Huang Yuan''s eyes that Chu Yi successfully avoided him with a "speed of light kick", which was a heavy message for Huang Yuan. Originally! The gap between Chu Yi and Huang Yuan, who had awakened seven times, was not very big. Never thought... The confrontation lasted only a few rounds, and Chu Yi relied on Shura''s instinct to actually make a "qualitative" change in his domineering appearance! Such rapid progress is simply... It''s horrible! However, even if Chu Yi is offering a reward of 800 million not long after his debut, Huang Yuan is subconsciously unwilling to believe that the existence of the world''s most murderous criminal is that Chu Yi has the enchanting talent and can fly fast in combat. , It should be said that it is like riding a rocket to enhance one''s own strength. So when Chu Yi sideways avoided a "light speed kick", Huang Yuan immediately used a second "light speed kick"! "Wow!" His pupils tightened slightly, Huang Yuan¡¯s second "Light Speed ??Kick" quickly kicked out, seemingly without hesitation, in fact, some doubts appeared in his eyes! He is questioning himself, asking himself, is his thinking wrong? Is it a coincidence that Chu Yi can avoid his first "speed of light kick"? Of course. Even if Huang Yuan was questioning himself in his heart, when he used the "speed of light kick", his speed was still very fast, and there was still no change. It was just that Huang Yuan¡¯s "light speed kick", Chu Yi was about to be kicked smoothly, when the doubt in Huang Yuan¡¯s eyes disappeared... "Snapped!" The sound of the air burst sounded! Huang Yuan''s second "Light Speed ??Kick" failed unexpectedly, kicking in the air with a burst of noise. In contrast, Chu Yi. The smile raised at the corner of his mouth has obviously become stronger! And in his heart, Chu Yi also muttered silently... "the second time!" It was already the second time that he avoided Yellow Ape¡¯s attack, and he was only able to complete the awakening material mission issued by the system 18 times! However, it is not that simple to complete the tasks issued by the system. Because when Chu Yi avoided the "speed of light kicks" twice in a row, Huang Ape had already become dignified. Soon Chu Yi saw Huang Ape''s figure leaping forward and suddenly jumped into the air. When a brilliant golden light condenses in the palm of the yellow ape... Nearly indistinguishable horror secret! Shining fruit! Bashaqiong Gouyu launched! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, following the brilliant golden light condensed from the palm of the yellow ape, countless dazzling light bullets flew out along the golden cross light, and hit the direction of Chu Yi. And when Chu Yi used his evolutionary knowledge and domineering, he began to predict the trajectory of these light bombs... "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" The figure dodges continuously! Under Chu Yi''s fast dodge, Huang Yuan seemed to be acting with Chu Yi, and the several high-speed moving light bullets that flew away did not hit Chu Yi''s body! A scene that shocked me once again happened before my eyes, and a calm guy like Huang Yuan couldn''t help being a little bit up! Next second! "boom!" Increase the use of flash fruit ability, in the case of extreme use of "eight feet Qiong Gouyu", Huang Yuan suddenly speeded up the speed of the light bomb, making Chu Yi''s slightly regretful voice echoed in Huang Yuan''s ears. beside! "unfortunately..." "Oh... it''s been nineteen times just now!" 107 Chapter 107 Nineteen times? What do you mean? Chu Yi''s regretful voice echoed in his ears, Huang Yuan was startled for a moment, and then a touch of shame and anger appeared on his face! "Yo, Shura! You look down upon me?" "Then let you see and see...I am great!" Knowing that Chu Yi was in a confrontation with himself, he silently counted the number of times he avoided the "Bachi Qiong Gouyu" light bullets. Huang Yuan was so angry that the number of "Bachi Qiong Gouyu" light bullets he cast not only increased , And even the speed at which each light projectile flies has doubled! That''s exactly... Twice the speed of light! And the huge number, combined with the speed of twice the speed of light, can not be easily avoided by everyone! Huang Yuan casts such a mighty "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" to destroy an island quickly, and that is a matter of minutes.What''s more, Huang Yuan, as a user, uses such a mighty "Bachi Qiong Gouyu" with a slight burden on his body. Chu Yi wants to escape smoothly. What is so easy? It is true that Chu Yi''s own speed is sufficient. After seven awakenings, Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness strengthened again. With the use of "Shave", he faced a light bomb attack at twice the speed of light. If there is a premise, Chu Yi is a double who can ignore the light bomb attack. Times the speed of light. The premise is... Chu Yi can predict the trajectory of all light bullets! It''s a pity that Chu Yi''s domineering style has evolved, from an old stage to a new stage. However, in the face of ordinary speed of light, the evolved domineering can easily perceive, and even extend the special effects that come with the evolved dominance, which is the "prejudgment" ability that Chu Yi uses to deal with the yellow ape. But when facing twice the speed of light... Chu Yi could only lock those light bullets with the domineering look and hearing, but there was no way to "prejudge"! The inability to "prejudge" means that Chu Yi cannot dodge in advance. And at double the speed, the light bullet came too fast, if Chu Yi first used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive, and then reacted physically, the light bullet would have fallen on him! Therefore, Huang Yuan suddenly speeded up the use of "Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu", and the effect was very good. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" light bombs at twice the speed of light invaded. Chu Yi''s ten light bombs at best, only two light bombs could barely dodge, and the remaining eight light bombs It crashed on Chu Yi''s body, and there was an explosion. The only good news is that Chu Yi saw that Huang Yuan had a tendency to run wild, and he entered the six-armed Shura mode ahead of time, and resisted it with the strong defense of the Shura Golem. Otherwise, it''s just a round of attack by Huang Yuan, I''m afraid... The white beard who fought against the red dog and the green pheasant, defeated the red dog in front of him. After the green pheasant, he was about to look for Chu Yi''s body among the ashes scattered on the ground! As for this time? Backed by the solid defense of the Shura Golem, Chu Yisi is not afraid of being tough with Huang Yuan''s "Eight Chiqiong Gouyu"! What if I hit a few shots? Anyway, I have the Shura Golem to defend myself, and it is impossible to get hurt. In that case... Then I can do the task with peace of mind! The smile on his face still didn''t disappear. With the six-armed Shura mode to show the solid defense of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi actually played a game quite comfortably. It''s a game where a man hides twenty times! Then, with a peaceful mind, facing the onslaught of Huang Yuan¡¯s "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu", Chu Yi, who "returned to nature", naturally used Shura''s instinct to the extreme. Or... It¡¯s the ones that come by flying, full of light bullets with twice the speed of light, Then... One minute later! "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" Chu Yi, who was in the same place, suddenly speeded up his dodge speed. Every time Huang Ape fired ten light bullets, Chu Yi was already able to dodge four or five smoothly! Two minutes later! Although there was no substantial breakthrough, Chu Yi was no longer so reluctant to avoid six of the ten light bullets! Three minutes...Four minutes...Five minutes... ten minutes later! "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" Chu Yi was still in the same place, and when he was avoiding, countless afterimages appeared beside him! Every time Huang Yuan fired ten light bullets, Chu Yi was able to avoid all of them smoothly! And his next goal is the game he just thought of, successfully avoiding Huang Yuan¡¯s 20 attacks! Only this time... "drink!" Huang Yuan yelled suddenly, which actually doubled Chu Yi''s pressure again! That''s exactly three times the speed of light... It is the limit of Huang Yuan''s use of shining fruit today! For an instant, when Chu Yi used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive, there was no way to catch the slightest gap.Because the light bullet that Huang Yuan shot out with the "Eight Chiqiong Gouyu" was like raindrops in a rainstorm, Chu Yi couldn''t do anything to dodge it, or it didn''t give Chu Yi any room to dodge. Up! but... Chu Yi still did not give up his task of collecting awakening materials! Only when his feet were not firmly on the ground, his body began to move quickly and dodge, which was Chu Yi''s only change. Soon, it was another ten minutes. At this moment, Huang Yuan, who had been using the "Bachi Qiong Gouyu" for 20 minutes, felt exhausted. Looking down, Chu Yi was only a crack on the defense of the Shura Golem, and the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Now that Chu Yi is in Huang Yuan¡¯s impression, it is simply a perversion in perversion! Are you kidding me? "Eight Chiqiong Gouyu", which was exactly three times the speed of light, could only guarantee a hit rate of over 90% in the first three minutes. Since three minutes... Eighty percent, sixty percent, fifty percent... Until the "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" of three times the speed of light, even 40% of the hit rate could not be achieved, he sighed deeply, the very tired Huang Yuan finally gave up capturing Chu Yi, and was about to prepare. Go to support the red dog and the green pheasant, and restore the disadvantage of the two in the confrontation with the white beard. But just when Huang Yuan was about to leave... "Ugh!" Chu Yi sighed again, and then the words that made Huang Yuan feel helpless, followed Chu Yi''s direction slowly. "It''s only a little bit, Huang Yuan, I can make a breakthrough again in my domineering look." "you..." "Can''t it last longer?" puff! Listening to what Chu Yi said, Huang Yuan almost spurted blood! How to speak? What can I not last? I have been long enough, you are too perverted, okay? Looking at Chu Yi full of resentment, Huang Yuan really didn''t know what to say at this time. In contrast, Chu Yi. After shaking his head again and sighing regretfully, when Huang Yuan was full of black lines and resentment, he suddenly smiled! "But Huang Yuan, I still want to thank you." "Because without you, I still can''t understand the truth of the same goal, let alone..." "Seeing and hearing the domineering practice has actually helped me improve my kendo attainments!" Kendo attainments? What do you mean? As soon as Chu Yi spoke, his words made Huang Ape a little confused for a while, because Huang Ape couldn''t understand at all, what is the relationship between the domineering practice and the practice of kendo? Only Chu Yi can understand what "Eagle Eye" said before, and also understand how "Eagle Eye" chooses between kendo and domineering. So, also when Chu Yi''s voice just fell... "Wow!" Suddenly, he condensed Shura''s blade and held it tightly between his palms. When Chu Yi squinted his eyes and fixed his sharp gaze on Huang Yuan... "Huh!" The blade is falling, and the wind is coming! When Chu Yi''s Shura blade just fell, the yellow ape with his pupils slightly tightened saw it at first sight. The power of Chu Yi''s sword fell, impressive... Surprisingly, a crack was left in the sky! 108 Chapter 108: Walking on the Wind "hiss!" In the sky, cracks appeared. A sword breaks the sky! This.. It is the sign of the great swordsman! Of course, the Blade of Slashing Shura showed the power of a sword to break the sky. Chu Yi''s swordsmanship was slightly astonished by Huang Yuan, but he himself remained calm and could clearly analyze his current swordsmanship. In fact, today Chu Yi is still half a step away from the great swordsman. At this time, if you can break the sky with one sword, if you don''t use the physical fitness of the peak period, the most you can accomplish is to divide the sea with one sword. It is impossible to break the sky with one sword. And staying in the realm of a half-step great swordsman, when Chu Yi can cut the blade of Shura without the physical fitness of the peak period, it is the time when he can break the sky with a sword... The great swordsman in the sea must have one more person! That is Shura Chuyi! It''s just that, with the physical quality of the peak period, the vague ability to log into the hall of the great swordsman is not the real progress that Chu Yi awakened Asura''s instinct and honed in Huang Yuan''s hands. His real progress is still domineering! Now it''s only a little bit, Chu Yi''s domineering color can advance to the third stage, becoming one of the few masters in the sea who use the domineering color! Such progress is possible thanks to Chu Yi''s Shura instinct, and of course Huang Yuan''s training is indispensable. If you want to practice the domineering, you go to Huang Yuan. This is Chu Yi''s intuitive perception after two improvements. Huang Yuan''s speed is fast enough, relying on the ability of shining fruit, he is the fastest person in Pirate World. When someone awakens from seeing the domineering color, and can barely avoid the random attack of the yellow ape, that person can enter the room with the domineering color.When Huang Yuan gets a little serious and can dodge his attacks, that person''s domineering vision will be able to break through to the second stage. When the Yellow Ape erupts 200% and all attacks can be avoided... His domineering experience can make another "qualitative" leap! But as Chu Yi said earlier, it''s a pity... what a shame! Obviously it is a good opportunity to improve the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color. I never thought that Huang Ape¡¯s physical exertion would cause Huang Ape to stop the three times the speed of light "eight feet Qiong Gouyu" that can be used to cultivate the domineering color. It only takes two minutes... Do not! It only takes a minute at most! Chu Yi felt that he could smash the barrier in front of him, and smoothly promote the domineering and domineering again, instead of just getting a kick as he is now. Regrettably, Chu Yi is still very satisfied with his progress. not to mention... In addition to seeing and hearing the improvement of color domineering, Chu Yi has two more important gains? Back in time. When Chu Yi was evading under the "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" of Huang Ape three times the speed of light, and using Shura''s instinct to practice, as Chu Yi used Shura''s instinct, he gradually became familiar with the super high speed of three times the speed of light. Seeing and hearing the domineering, and gradually able to predict Huang Yuan¡¯s attack at three times the speed of light, the distance from promotion to the third stage of the practice of seeing and hearing the domineering... "Boom!" For a moment, Chu Yi only felt something like it had exploded in his mind! Immediately afterwards, a coolness spread all over Chu Yi''s mind, not only made him see Huang Ape''s three times the speed of light attack more clearly, but even the world in front of him became more clear! "That is..." "wind?" While avoiding Huang Yuan¡¯s triple speed of light attack, he clearly watched the world in front of him. In an instant, Chu Yi was surprised to discover that his vision could clearly see the wind flowing in the world. At the beginning, when Chu Yi had just realized the sword intent, he was able to initially control the surrounding "wind" for his own use. Now, with a more powerful sense of domineering look, and feel, the "wind" that the naked eye can''t catch at all is reflected in Chu Yi''s sight, which makes his pupils shine! "The sword intent mastered by ordinary swordsmen wants to be improved by chance and training. But the guy Mihawk said that at the beginning, because of his domineering practice, he almost ignored his own sword practice. Did Hawke use his knowledge and color to domineering, seeing...no, it should be said that he felt a certain way to strengthen his sword intent, so he abandoned the practice of kendo?" "If it''s the same as I guessed..." "At that time, Mihawk, I am afraid that it was through the domineering use of seeing and hearing to feel the existence of hiding around the world, which can greatly enhance his sword intent?" "Just like I can see the "wind" flowing around the world now, the sword intent I used before can only control the "wind" initially, and there is no way to completely master the invisible "wind"." "But now that I can see them, then completely control the "wind"..." "It''s not a dream!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" in front of Chu Yi stopped suddenly, which inevitably made Chu Yi regretful and said "a pity." Afterwards, Chu Yi used the domineering sense of sight, hearing and color to perceive, and it was obvious that Huang Yuan was a little absent-minded. How could he not guess what Huang Yuan thought was that he was going to support the Red Dog and the Green Pheasant to defeat the White Beard as much as possible? That being the case... "Humph!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi''s sharp pupils suddenly locked onto Huang Yuan''s body. Next second! "Huh!" Shura''s blade is down! Relying on the physical quality of the peak period to cut down the blade of Shura, combined with the "wind" perceived by the domineering and domineering! In an instant, Chu Yi had completely integrated his own swordsmanship and sword intent. When Shura''s blade fell like a strong wind, all the surrounding "wind" obeyed Chu Yi''s commands, and first attached to Chu. The sword energy that Yi Xiuluo''s blade slashed down, then merged with the sword energy, and suddenly formed a sharp sword light! Everything is broken due to the sword light! This is Chu Yi''s method of breaking the sky with one sword! It was also a counterattack that made Huang Yuan feel threatened! but... The combination of kendo and sword intent, Chu Yi''s Po Tian sword is indeed amazing enough, but if he wants to hurt Huang Yuan, he still lacks a very important factor. That is the armed color domineering. As a natural devil fruit, capable of shining fruit. Facing a physical attack from an unarmed domineering awakened person, Huang Yuan can use "elementalization" to avoid it. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s Po Tian Sword struck, staring at the sword light that Chu Yi chopped down, Huang Yuan was indeed a little surprised.But in Huang Yuan''s eyes, there was no trace of panic, just turning into a golden light, and using the "elementalization" of the flash fruit to easily avoid Chu Yi''s slash. At the same time, when Huang Yuan avoids Chu Yi''s Po Tian Sword... "Ok?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Huang Yuan suddenly realized that after Chu Yi had cut the Potian sword, he faintly appeared tired. How could Huang Yuan miss such an opportunity? and so... "Eight-foot mirror!" Whoosh! Using the light reflected by the eight-foot mirror, Huang Yuan came at the speed of light, obviously preparing to take advantage of Chu Yi''s weakness and first let him lose the ability to chase himself. But when Huang Yuan suddenly accelerated, he was already approaching Chu Yi and was about to attack... suddenly! "call!" The wind is rising! Chu Yi, who was in front of Huang Yuan, suddenly disappeared, walking on the wind, and in a blink of an eye... He appeared behind Huang Yuan! "Huang Yuan, my speed..." "Not slow?" 109 Chapter 109 "Ok?" "Is that... shaved?" The six navy styles are well-known naval skills. For example, the red dog and the blue pheasant, when these two future admirals of the navy just emerged, they all mastered the six navy styles. As an elite of the same period as the blue pheasant and the red dog, how did the yellow ape versus the navy six style? Can it be strange? Just like the red dog and the green pheasant, when the yellow ape has cultivated the ability of shining fruit to a certain extent, he is just like in the original Pirate book, and does not need to rely solely on physical skills to fight. At this moment, the reason why Huang Yuan recalled the six navy style he hadn''t used for a long time, the reason... Naturally Chu Yi! Finally, I caught a gap and prepared to severely inflict Chu Yi. The "eight-foot mirror" used by Huang Yuan was much faster than before. When it invaded at a high speed, it would have twice the speed of light. Who thinks, the super-high speed of exactly twice the speed of light, Chu Yi-to-use Shura instinct has long been used to it. If it were three times the speed of light, if the yellow ape invaded, it would be possible to catch Chu Yi by surprise. unfortunately... The fruit is not what you want to use, you can use it. The "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" used by Huang Yuan to go crazy before was really consumed too much. Nowadays, it is impossible to achieve the power of three times the speed of light. Retreat to the next step, what about the yellow ape who invaded at twice the speed of light? Then... Can''t escape Chu Yi''s domineering perception! Therefore, when Chu Yi used the sight and hearing color domineering to lock, and predicted that Huang Yuan used the "eight-foot mirror" to move at a high speed, with the physical fitness of the peak period, Chu Yi was about to use "shaving" to dodge. But in the moment before starting the "shave", a very strange idea suddenly came out of Chu Yi''s mind! "Since sword intent can be used with swordsmanship, why can''t it be used with other tricks?" "Mihawk can refer to the sword, and can slash a strong sword with the finger sword. What he relies on is the sword intent he understands, then I..." "Can the sword intent be substituted into the six navy styles?" At this point, Chu Yi, with his eyes gleaming, spread the domineering look and feel, control the surrounding "wind", and suddenly combined the sword intent with the "shave". "call!" The wind howled. It is the sign of the combination of sword intent and "shave"! At that time, when Chu Yi used the "shave" method and his toes started to fly faster on the ground, he only felt the gusts of screaming wind under his feet begin to compress, and his body was even more affected by the hidden "wind" in the world. Wrapped! Next second... Walk on the wind! "boom!" The figure disappeared like an invisible "wind"! When Huang Yuan just invaded with the "eight-foot mirror", Chu Yi''s figure came behind Huang Yuan! "this is.." "Infinitely close to the speed of light?" "Unexpectedly, the combination of sword intent and the six-style "shave" of the navy can actually... actually have such a terrifying speed!" The smooth combination of the sword intent and the Navy¡¯s six-style "shave", Chu Yi never expected. The tricks he came up with were so powerful, not to mention the deep knowledge of the Navy''s six-style. Yellow ape? Moreover, the speed of movement is infinitely close to the speed of light, and with the touch of the door you can step into the third stage level of domineering... Cold sweat gradually dripped down his forehead, Huang Yuan was actually a desperate discovery. If he entangled with Chu Yi again, the result might not be that he could severely inflict Chu Yi, but it turned out to be quite possible... Chu Yi, who made rapid progress, finally solved him! Then I used the domineering look and smell to perceive, and found that on the other side of the red dog, the confrontation between the green pheasant and the white beard has entered white-hot. That is a tactical retreat. Unexpectedly, Huang Yuan had already started to retreat, and the golden light of the "eight-foot mirror" appeared again, and he was about to leave. Chu Yi is not forgiving! Just when Huang Yuan was about to leave, he merged the "shave" with his sword intent again! "Fast wind current!" "Windstep!" Whoosh! Hurry up... Chu Yi''s rushing tricks, a new trick combining sword intent and "shave"! And when Chu Yi walked on the wind again, he obviously felt that the fusion of sword intent and "shave" became more harmonious this time, and the accompanying result was that Chu Yi''s high-speed movement was closer to the speed of light! Therefore, once again in line with the domineering pre-judgment of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly stood in front of Huang Yuan. "Huang Yuan, do you want to go?" Looking at Huang Yuan who was stopped by him with a smile on his face, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Unfortunately, I can''t let you go, because you are the best training partner. If you are there..." "Let me say you can save ten years of hard work!" Sparring? My dignified lieutenant admiral, turned out to be your sparring partner? Do you please! Huang Yuan looked lazy, but he was very proud. Even if it is a red dog, the blue pheasant wants to suppress the yellow ape, it is absolutely impossible. It can be so casual and lazy when performing tasks, even the command of the Navy Marshal Warring States and the naval hero Karp can be regarded as deaf It can be seen that Huang Yuan is so proud that even the Warring States Period, Karp is not willing to obey orders. just now... A hairy kid, a guy who hasn''t been long since his debut, actually regards himself as a training partner? Ok! Although Huang Yuan really feels like a training partner, helping Chu Yi quickly improve his strength, is this kind of thing well known to everyone? Why should I say it? Therefore, his pupils tightened slightly, and Huang Yuan, who felt no ¡°tacit understanding¡± with Chu Yi, stretched out his fingers, and suddenly a golden light beam shot out from his fingers! "Wow!" Laser laser! Simple and fast flash fruit attack tricks! Moreover, the power of the laser laser can be changed with Huang Yuan¡¯s wishes. At this time, the power of the laser laser is strengthened. Even if Huang Yuan cannot directly use the laser laser to break through the defense of Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Golem, he wants to defeat Chu. Easy retreat can also be done. After all, the laser can be used continuously as long as the output is maintained, right? However, watching Huang Yuan¡¯s laser beam hit, Chu Yi¡¯s smile became even stronger. It wasn''t that he didn''t think about the meaning of Huang Yuan''s laser laser, and he was not completely able to ignore the fiery power contained in that laser laser. The reason Chu Yi laughed so happily was because Huang Yuan¡¯s laser laser emission was really just right. Because if Huang Yuan uses a laser laser... Chu Yi, who was in front of Huang Yuan, could use the new Fengliu trick he just thought of for defense! "Um...what is the name of the new trick?" "Yes!" "Yellow Ape, look at my gale..." "The wind barrier!" 110 Chapter 110 Killing Intent vs Domineering "Hurry up..." "The wind barrier!" call! The blade fell, and the wind rolled up. Almost at the moment when Chu Yi dropped the blade of Shura, the phantom of the Shura golem shrouded in him was combined with the sword intent of the wind, and a wall of wind was set up in an instant, blocking the fingers of the yellow ape from the front. Laser laser from lasing! That''s right, this is Chu Yi''s new move. The combination of Shura Golem and Sword Intent. Speaking of Jianyi... Well, it''s really versatile! With the combination of the six-style "shave" of the navy and the sword intent, Chu Yi was thinking like a flood of thoughts. At this time, in front of Huang Yuan, he was eager to experiment with various new tricks to make Huang Yuan the future navy. The general will serve as a training partner for himself. At this time, the creativity of the "wind barrier" is also thanks to Huang Yuan. If it hadn''t been for Huang Ape to put some pressure on Chu Yi, perhaps the new blast of Shura Golem combined with sword intent hadn''t come out yet. However, even though it had been imagined a long time ago that the combination of the defensive and sword intent of the Asura Golem must not be pierced by the Yellow Ape¡¯s laser laser, Chu Yi never imagined that when the Asura Golem and the sword When the mind is combined, a certain chemical reaction actually occurs between the two. At the very beginning, Chu Yi wanted to use his sword intent to reinforce the defense of the Shura Golem, and it was only used to resist the yellow ape''s continuous laser beam. After all, under the condition that the laser can continue to radiate, it is very possible to slowly wear down the defense of the Shura Golem, and eventually it will be completely shattered! it''s good now. When the "Wind Barrier" was erected in front of Chu Yi to complete the combination of Shura Golem and Sword Intent... "boom!" The laser beam that Huang Yuan lased was not simply blocked by Chu Yi''s "wind barrier". When the two collided, Chu Yi¡¯s "Wind Barrier" first resisted the laser laser emitted by the yellow ape, whether it was Chu Yi using the "Wind Barrier" or the yellow ape that lased the laser laser. , I saw a strange sight at the same time! That is Chu Yi''s "wind barrier", unexpectedly... Actually swallowed Huang Yuan¡¯s laser! "what happened?" "The laser... was actually swallowed?" Seeing this strange scene appear, Chu Yi was slightly startled, Huang Yuan was also startled when he looked at the laser beam that stopped emitting at his finger. Obviously, Chu Yi was stunned there, completely because of the defense beyond imagination of the "Wind Barrier". Instead, it was a yellow ape. As a person with the ability of shining fruit, the laser was radiating, and the reason why he was stunned was somewhat unusual. because... When the "Wind Barrier" completely resisted and swallowed the laser laser he irradiated, an inexplicable sense of fear reverberated in Huang Yuan''s mind! "Why? Why do I feel fear? How does it feel!" "This sense of fear seems to be... it seems to come from deep in my heart, and it seems... and it seems to come from..." "In my blood?!" At this point, a little cold sweat inevitably oozes from Huang Yuan''s forehead. And in the dark, Huang Yuan actually had a special feeling. He felt that it originated from the heart, from the fear rising in the blood, and it was most likely the scream of shining fruit! Then... Fear suddenly grew, Huang Yuan no longer had a half-hearted intention to fight, and even the previous humiliation of Chu Yi was no longer in his heart. For many years, Huang Yuan didn''t know what fear was, but today he was fighting with Chu Yi again. What''s more, it is likely to be the fear of fruit power, However, Huang Yuan wanted to leave, so Chu Yi had to let him go! After several times, Huang Yuan wanted to get rid of Chu Yi and leave. In the end, didn''t he still stay here? So, even when Huang Yuan¡¯s face turned pale again, he was about to escape with the "eight-foot mirror"... "Wow!" Hurry! Chu Yi''s third wind step! It was another time to use the "Fast Wind Step", and Chu Yi used the "Fast Wind Step" to move forward. At this time, it was absolutely comparable to the speed of light.Moreover, with the faint feeling that the speed of "Wind Walk" could be improved, Chu Yi was even more reluctant to let Huang Yuan as a training partner.After all, Huang Yuan is not only a kind of domineering and domineering who can "train" Chu Yi, if the two continue to race, Huang Yuan can also become a companion of "Wind Step". But when Chu Yi used "Wind Step", smiling and blocking Huang Yuan''s path again, the blade of Shura fell! "Crack!" After breaking the sky with a sword, Chu Yi once again combined his own swordsmanship and sword intent, and the sound of the blade falling down resounded with the sound of shattering the space! He narrowed his eyes slightly, listening to the shattering space sounded by the blade of Shura, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth became a bit richer, and Chu Yi suddenly caught a clue. Clues to further enhance your kendo attainments! "When my "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is used to the limit, it can produce the sound of shattering the space. Every time the white beard uses the ability to shake the fruit, it can basically produce the sound of shattering the space." "This time I combined my knowledge of swordsmanship and sword intent. I originally wanted to cut down the Po Tian Yi Sword to frighten Huang Yuan, who is a natural demon fruit capable person. I didn''t expect that my Po Tian Yi Sword was also used the number of times. As it increases, the power becomes stronger, and the sound of shattering the space can be heard." "In this way, Mihawk is pursuing the ultimate in kendo, is it possible that one sword breaks the space?" "Using the saying in the martial arts novel before crossing, could the ultimate of kendo be..." "Broken Void?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi smiled to himself and nodded. It just so happened that the sword light he cut out fell on Huang Yuan''s shoulder at this time. Originally... Huang Yuan knew that Chu Yi could not awaken his domineering armed look. He only needed to use the "elementalization" ability of the flash fruit to easily avoid Chu Yi''s sword that made the space faintly cracked. Unexpectedly, just when Huang Yuan¡¯s "elementalization" was about to be used... "Crack!" The faint collapse of the surrounding space actually directly affected Huang Yuan''s use of "elementalization". Afterwards, under Chu Yi and Huang Ape''s slightly surprised gaze, Chu Yi''s sword faintly made the space tremble was to instantly shatter the clothing on Huang Ape''s shoulder, leaving a blood mark on it. Although the wound is not very deep, it may be cut down normally, and there is no weapon attached to the domineering sword to injure the natural demon fruit ability, it is enough to be relieved! Because of this, Chu Yi took a deep breath. It was obvious that Chu Yi was preparing to hone the fusion of swordsmanship and sword intent, to see if he could once again cut down a sword that made the space mourn and hurt the use of "elementalization" Yellow ape. But just when Chu Yi slowly exhaled the stale air between his chest and abdomen, the blade of Shura was about to fall... "Ok?" The domineering look and feel exuded suddenly predicted someone approaching. Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, even if he noticed the rising depressive aura on that person, his body couldn''t help but burst out that shocking killing intent! "Killing VS Domineering..." "The current general, let''s see if my killing intent is stronger, or your domineering!" 111 Chapter 111: You Dont Know the Rules "Hey..." "Hey..." A powerful enemy appears! Shura Golem''s monstrous killing intent was launched on its own! However, when a bright red killing intent appeared on Chu Yi, forming a gale rushing in, the domineering force that accompanied the powerful enemy was not moving. This was something that even Chu Yi had never thought of. Especially when the bright red killing intent, like a substance, gradually rushed to the strong side... The terrifying electric current suddenly appeared! Killing Intent vs. Domineering in the first round of confrontation, it was... actually... Chu Yi fell into a disadvantage! Such a scene caught Chu Yi''s eyes, and his pupils inevitably shrank slightly. You know, even though Chu Yi can''t control the killing intent of the Asura Golem, he knows how terrifying the Asura Golem''s killing intent is.The power that completely burst into killing intent was that even a domineering master like Tiger would look at it, and a great swordsman like "Eagle Eye" Mihawk would tremble at it. But what about the person who slowly appeared in front of Chu Yi? The domineering radiating from his body is not only able to completely suppress the monstrous killing intent of the Shura Golem, but also a current that can collide with that strong killing intent to produce a terrifying current. Such a domineering cultivation base, how about... How many people can there be in the sea? "Tiger and Mihawk can suppress the killing intent, let alone Raleigh, the powerhouse at the level of Whitebeard, can they be completely suppressed with domineering?" "Unexpectedly... the veteran who was defeated by Luffy in the theater version has such a high level of domineering attainments. But it is also true that the guy Luffy defeated him in the next ten years, and the current one. he..." "To be truly called a naval legend!" "Only qualified..." "Become the teacher of the green pheasant, the red dog, the yellow monkey, and the next three generals of the Navy!" Obviously, there is only one guy in the world who is qualified to be called a teacher by the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant. That is the current admiral! The highest combat power of the navy! Black wrist Zefa! In addition to the naval hero Karp, the black wrist Zefa is another legend in the navy. At the age of fourteen, Zefa joined the navy with Karp, Warring States, Crane and other current high-level navy figures. He joined the actual combat for the first time at the age of eighteen. At the age of twenty-eight he was a navy corporal and successfully mastered the six navy styles. Twenty years later... Thirty-four-year-old Zefa is already a master of armed color domineering. His hands can be hardened with armed color domineering, and he has the nickname "Black Fist". After only four years, Zefa became the navy''s highest combat power. The general. unfortunately... The experience of this naval legend was a bit bumpy. Because when he was forty-two years old, all his family were killed by the navy. Since then, he hated the pirates and offered to resign. If it were not for the Warring States Period, Karp and other friends would retain, the navy would not only lose one of its highest combat capabilities, but also many elites. After all, compared to Zefa''s strength, his teaching ability is even more terrifying. Even the blue pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape, who are now difficult for Chu Yi to deal with, are all students of Zefa. You can imagine with your toes how terrifying Zefa is still "qualified" by a teacher. ! Facing such a strong man, Chu Yi couldn''t keep a little bit of it. He couldn''t just treat the opponent as a sparring practice like he did with Huang Yuan. In other words, when confronting Huang Yuan, Chu Yi felt that even if he couldn''t defeat Huang Yuan, at least he couldn''t lose too badly, at least he couldn''t die in Huang Yuan''s hands. But in front of Zefa... A burst of heart palpitations came, surprisingly let Chu Yi know a truth! That is, if he fights Zefa, it is very likely... will die! "What a domineering guy, Silently recalling Zefa''s experience, Chu Yi understood the reason why Zefa hated the pirate. He must be able to guess that Zefa would be a killer even if he faced himself. Although Chu Yi is not a pirate, his identity is similar to that of a pirate, and he is the world''s most murderous criminal. Such a simple reason is enough for Zefa to attack with all his strength and fight with the belief in killing Chu Yi. Coupled with Zefa''s ability to kill Chu Yi, it made Chu Yi secretly beware. So when fighting in the heyday state... "Boom!" "Boom!" The monstrous killing intent previously cast, as if he had listened to Chu Yi''s call for the first time, suddenly returned to him. It was as if the actual killing intent came in, almost like a bright red armor, slowly covering Chu Yi.And at that time, there was no need for Chu Yi to do anything at all. The surging power was unable to restrain the cast, causing the ground under Chu Yi''s feet to begin to crack, and the surrounding sand, dust, and gravel followed the killing. The wave of mind began to break away from gravity and float around Chu Yi. But it is strange that Shura''s six arms behind Chu Yi did not appear. The reason... It is because Chu Yi''s strongest mode is not the six-armed Shura mode! Above the six-armed Shura, Chu Yi still holds a hole card! And this hole card, presumably... It''s about to be revealed in front of Zefa''s powerful enemy! the other side. When Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, staring at Zefa, ready to use a stronger mode that surpassed the six-armed Shura mode to fight, with a "swish", Huang Yuan turned into a golden light and flashed to Zefa''s side, covering his shoulder with one hand With a slight injury, he pushed the sunglasses on his nose with one hand, and said, "Oh, Teacher Zefa, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, I''m afraid your mission will be ruined." Rarely smiled at Huang Yuan, facing his lover, Zefa kindly said: "Just a white beard is not something you can easily deal with. Although the Warring States Period, Karp was unwilling to let me come. Said it is to hone you, Kuzan, and Sakarski, and give you a final test, but I feel..." "Since this is a good opportunity to capture the white beard, why don''t we cherish it?" "not to mention..." As he said, Zefa''s gaze fell on Chu Yi''s body, and his eyes suddenly became serious: "What''s more, this is a good opportunity to capture Shura, isn''t it?" "Teacher Ke Zefa, Shura..." "Not so easy to deal with!" Recalling the battle with Chu Yi. Especially with the continuation of the confrontation, Chu Yi''s strength can rapidly increase this point, Huang Yuan just has a lingering fear. Because of this, Huang Yuan seemed a little hesitant when Zefa said he wanted to capture Chu Yi. Especially when Chu Yi really started to fight with his heyday strength, the killing intent emanating from his body made Huang Yuan feel bad, and Huang Yuan subconsciously believed that his teacher Zefa, I am afraid To become Chu Yi''s sparring partner. Who would think that when Huang Yuan said half of his words, when he could not continue... "Hahahaha!" Zefa laughed a few times, then pointed at Chu Yi with his finger, and said disdainfully: "Porusalino, do you think a little devil who just touched the rules can make me difficult? It seems you Your vision has really deteriorated recently, or you are not as diligent as before!" "Porsarino, you don''t understand the rules, in that case..." "Let''s take a look next to me, how I bullied a kid who doesn''t understand the rules!" 112 Chapter 112: Unicorn Arm? ule? what? Physical fitness becomes stronger, not just limited to strength, speed, and ability to resist attacks. With each awakening of Chu Yi, his physical fitness greatly improved, and even Chu Yi''s five senses became stronger.Therefore, relying on his keen hearing ability, the voice of Zefa and Huang Yuan from a distance is transmitted, as if they were speaking in Chu Yi''s ear.Because of this, when Chu Yi heard Zefa utter the word "rule", Chu Yi was about to show his peak power, his pupils inevitably tightened slightly. "Rule, a very interesting vocabulary, is also an opportunity for people to imagine." "When I was cultivating, I faintly grasped a clue that proved that if you want to fully grasp the fruit''s awakening ability, you must understand the corresponding truth." "For example, the green pheasant''s ability to freeze fruits requires comprehension of "the way of frost", "the way of cold", and the real ability of rock berries like the red dog. What we must comprehend is the "way of searing." "And the so-called "Tao", to put it bluntly, is not a law or a rule?" "Could it be that when domineering cultivators cultivate to a certain level, they rely on domineering..." "Can understand the corresponding rules? The corresponding rules?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the word "rule" mentioned by Zefa was actually like a divine enlightenment, which reduced the fog in front of his cultivation path. In addition, with the previous training with the help of Huang Yuan, the mastery of seeing and hearing color domineering has been improved a lot. Combined with seeing and hearing color domineering, you can feel the "wind" more clearly, and help yourself to more deeply understand the sword intent... Chu Yi, who had a bit of understanding again, couldn''t help but raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, secretly saying that what he had thought before was indeed correct! I also understand that the cultivation path of the domineering cultivator and the fruit-powered cultivator also means that there are different paths to the same goal! However, facing a powerful enemy like Zefa, it is indeed not the time to be distracted. After Chu Yi had a clear understanding, he hid the sentiment in his heart and tried his best to ensure victory over Zefa.Otherwise, if you really die in Zefa''s hands, no amount of insight will be useless. First of all, Chu Yi must ensure that he can survive, and then think about becoming stronger. Then... Just when Chu Yi completely retracted the six-arm Shura mode, the six Shura arms disappeared completely, turning into a thick red mist that filled Chu Yi''s body. "Om!" "Om!" The endless killing intent made Chu Yi''s eyes become cold. The black lines gradually covered Chu Yi''s body! Combined with the slightly dark red skin, bloody eyes, and the slowly opening purple eyes of Shura.With countless black lines all over the body, Zefa and Huang Yuan just glanced at Chu Yi, and they felt that Chu Yi''s appearance was so strange that people just looked shuddering! "This Shura..." "What kind of fruit power is it?" Staring at the appearance of Chu Yi when he showed his peak strength, Zefa narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly with Huang Yuan next to him: "I have been in the navy for decades, but during my years as a navy. Here, I have never heard of someone with the fruit ability of Shura." "Porusalino, two old guys, Sengoku and Cap, have you investigated the origin of Shura?" "Yo...Of course it was investigated, Teacher Zefa!" With Zefa by his side, Huang Yuan¡¯s previous fear of confronting Chu Yi has alleviated a lot. At this time, he turned into an inconspicuous appearance, holding his shoulders and said calmly: "From the information, the original name of this little ghost is Shura. Chris D. Chuyi seemed to be born in an aristocratic family, and became a slave to the Tianlong people. "But speaking of it, it''s weird..." As he said, Huang Yuan glanced at Chu Yi with interest, and continued: "Listening to Shura¡¯s original master, it seems that Shura had never been insulted during his slavery, and the aloof Tianlong people did not even give Shura. Putting on any slave mark, even Shura''s treatment is different from ordinary slaves." "Teacher Zefa, do you know... what is the reason?" "Noble? The "D" in the middle of the name? The last name..." "Chris?" When Zefa appeared in front of Chu Yi, no matter how surprised Chu Yi was, even if he could faintly suppress Huang Ape during combat, Zefa never showed any astonishment. But when Huang Yuan''s voice just fell... Zefa was taken aback suddenly! Then, the expression of memories slowly appeared in the eyes, as if recalling some painful memories. The blue veins on Zefa''s forehead suddenly violently violently, and even his body trembled as he clenched his fists. Up! Heh, Chris, is Shura actually a member of that family? Sure enough, that family was a disaster, and it was right to get rid of that family! Damn Tianlong people, knowing the terrifying power hidden in that family, why do they want to privately collect that guy''s orphan? The current Shura is the existence that can make you Tianlong people feel terrified. You collect him, could it be... Are you going to make "Pluto" reappear in the world? When he heard of Chu Yi¡¯s surname and his original identity, Zefa fell into recollection, constantly recalling that bloody night, the castle shrouded in flames, and the picture intertwined with countless blood. It was a navy like Ling Zefa. The highest combat power all recalled the taste of fear. Just then... "Ok?" Suddenly he felt Zefa''s restlessness, and the aura on his body was faintly disturbed. Chu Yi, who showed his peak power, knew that his opportunity was here! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! There is no preparation for putting your hands together, and there is no sign of it. When Chu Yi''s body was filled with black lines, and Shura''s six arms completely turned into a blood mist covering his body, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" could be used at will. Moreover, the "Shenluo Tianzheng" he is using now is the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that can make the space shatter! "Crack..." "Crack..." Space is broken! With the use of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", the tyrannical air flow suddenly hit Zefa, Huang Yuan''s direction, but Huang Yuan was secretly guarded, for fear that Chu Yi''s use of such a powerful "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" would affect him. . Dan Zefa? He was still unable to extricate himself from the bloody memories, until Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" came in front of him, Zefa slowly raised his head. At such a distance, Zefa is inevitable. Because Chu Yi had that self-confidence, he believed that his "Shen Luo Tianzheng" would definitely be able to severely injure Zefa at such a distance! But just when Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was about to release all the power contained in it on Ze Fa, who was in a daze... suddenly! "Armed color hardened!" boom! Armed color domineering appeared, Zefa''s right arm was wrapped in armed color domineering, and the armor color hardening was completed in an instant, making his right arm cast a layer of pitch black. Then, under Chu Yi''s confident eyes, Zefa punched! Then it happened to be the moment Zefa punched... "Roar!" A touch of a lion head, antlers, tiger body, dragon scales, and oxtail all appeared suddenly, colliding with the power of "Shenluo Tianzheng" that could shatter the space, and it was Chu Yi who cast "Shenluo Tianzheng" in an instant. , My mind is blank! "Damn, Zefa guy, actually... actually..." "Have a unicorn arm?!" 113 Chapter 113 Hit with a punch! Zefa''s arm hardened with an armed color actually shot a unicorn phantom, and it collided head-on against the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that could shatter the space. Chu Yi was stunned! For a moment... Blank mind! Chu Yi couldn''t see clearly whether the appearance of the unicorn phantom was because of Zefa''s "unicorn arm", and he heard a "boom" immediately. The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that even the white beard used to shake the fruit ability was ruined under Zefa''s iron fist! "Teacher Zefa, you always say that you are old, now it seems..." "You are totally lying!" at the same time. The shocked person is naturally not only Chu Yi, but also a student of Zefa, the future admiral Huang Yuan. When he followed Zefa to the world in his youth, Huang Yuan seldom saw Zefa make a move. However, whenever Zefa shot, the effect of his shot always made Huang Yuan as amazing as it is now. Because Huang Yuan had never seen Zefa''s second punch when he was fighting the enemy! Just like now, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that can faintly shatter the space is bound to cause trouble for Huang Yuan.After all, the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that can conceal the shattering of space already contains a bit of "power of nothingness". That "power of nothingness" is not something that the "elementalization" of fruit can avoid at all, Huang Yuan If you want to resist the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", it will cost a lot of hands and feet. Instead it is Zefa. Invincible with one punch! Moreover, after smashing Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" with only one punch, Zefa''s attack did not stop at all. Next second... "Wow!" Navy Six! shave! In an instant, Zefa dragged a number of phantom shadows behind him, and in a blink of an eye his figure came in front of Chu Yi, taking advantage of the gap in Chu Yi''s mind, he blasted out another punch! "Boy, you really are too immature, your teacher never taught you..." "No matter what you see while fighting, don''t you get distracted?" boom! When the teacher is used to it, Zefa likes to give him a few words even when he is fighting. of course. This is not a defect of Zefa, but a performance of Zefa''s victory. Only when he is 100% confident and able to defeat the enemy in front of him, will Zefa transform into an educational talker.If it were to confront an enemy like Whitebeard and Leily, Zefa would definitely be silent and concentrate on fighting. However, when Zefa punched, the hardened black fist of the armed color blasted out again with the sound of the unicorn... "Om!" In the pupil of Shura, only the third ripple appeared faintly, suddenly lit up with purple light. And in the monster purple mapping, Chu Yi, whose head was blank, suddenly felt that the distracting thoughts in his mind had completely disappeared, and then his pupils contracted slightly, quickly turned his fists into palms, and he just caught Zefa''s fist! "Boom!" Fists intersect, and the roar sounded! At this moment, the palms of Chu Yi and Zefa collided with each other, and the power radiating from the bodies of the two of them made the entire island start to shake. Huang Yuan, who is closer to Chu Yi and Zefa, quickly used the "elementalization" of the shining fruit to avoid the aftermath of the collision of the two forces. At a distance. When the white beard, the green pheasant, the red dog, and the three top experts in the sea felt this terrifying force collision, they unexpectedly stopped to look at the direction of Chu Yi and Zefa. Immediately afterwards, as the surrounding power became weaker and weaker, suddenly... "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" Chu Yi blocked Zefa''s "unicorn arm" punch with his palm. But while stabilizing... "puff!" Red blood spurted out of his mouth. Just receiving a punch from Zefa, Chu Yi had already suffered a heavy blow! "What a shame!" Wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Chu Yi''s mouth arched upward, as if he laughed at himself, and as if excitedly said: "After I fought with your students, I thought the navy''s highest combat power was nothing but this. I didn''t expect that now I am Fight with you in the state of the heyday, your fists..." "It still hurts me!" "Look at our navy, we have to pay the price!" "but..." After speaking, Zefa paused, recalling the firmness of Chu Yi''s palm in his mind. Zefa clenched his fist and continued: "But little devil, there are very few people in the world who can take my punch. You are young. Being able to take my punch is a bit of a "Chris" family style. It''s a pity you met me, so don''t blame me..." "Your hands are stained with the blood of your "Chris" family again!" "Your family... should have disappeared in this world long ago!" As soon as the voice fell, it was the navy six "shave" again. Obviously, in the confrontation with Chu Yi, especially after knowing Chu Yi''s true identity, Zefa did not intend to capture Chu Yi back. He completely wanted to kill Chu Yi here. And what about Chu Yi? Zefa''s indifferent voice came, and his mind was like a thunderstorm! "What Zefa said just now means..." "My predecessor family, it is very likely that the navy destroyed it?" "So after crossing, I will fall into the hands of the dragon people? Become... the plaything of the dragon people!" "If so...huh!" "Zefa, we are really endless enemies!" The smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned into a sneer. After understanding that Zefa might have caused Chu Yi, or the person who made the fate of Chu Yi''s predecessor so miserable, for some reason, Chu Yi only felt the blood in his body pouring into his head. That kind of feeling, in Chu Yi''s words before crossing, is "upper", with a more normal explanation... Chu Yi was really angry! And angry people often have two states. One is that they completely lose their minds. Obviously, it is impossible for Chu Yi, who is incarnation of Shura, to enter such a state. What about the second one? Undoubtedly, it is to become stronger and explode beyond its own limits! Chu Yi... It was precisely because of anger that he entered the second state! Therefore, when Zefa once again used "shave" and just invaded Chu Yi''s body, with the Qilin phantom on his fist, he was about to punch Chu Yi on the chest... "what!" Suddenly shouted! The black lines on his body gradually dissipated, and even the blood mist from Shura''s six arms disappeared instantly on Chu Yi''s body. With Chu Yi''s low drink, he just raised his head and collided with Zefa''s eyes full of killing intent. Only at the moment when Zefa punched again... "Snapped!" Suddenly raising his hand, he grabbed Zefa''s fist! But this time, Chu Yi''s figure didn''t mean to retreat any more! Moreover, when Zefa''s iron fist that was enough to smash everything was abruptly grasped, the blood-red breath that once again diffused from behind Chu Yi was intertwined, and gradually condensed a bunch of bones! "Awaken!" "mine..." "Sura must be able to do so!" 114 Chapter 114 How old are you? Suzano! The pupil technique used to write round eyes in the kaleidoscope of Naruto is now the material used by Chu Yi for seven awakenings! Silver level, you must be able to use the material! And the reason why Chu Yi was willing to spend his wealth in the system store to buy the silver-level Suzuo Nenghu material is because of the use of Suzuo Nenghu. In the manga Naruto Naruto, Suzano is the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing round eyes. The main effect is to make the holder of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes burst out a chakra like substance in an instant, with a real chakra To form a solid defense, or to form an attack that ordinary people cannot match. However, Chu Yi did not travel into the world of Naruto. He who had neither a kaleidoscope to write round eyes nor a chakra, borrowed the silver-level material of Suzuo to awaken. Naturally, what he valued was not the original Susano of Hokage. Care. What Chu Yi really valued... It is Suzuo Neng''s ability to materialize Chakra! Since the chakra of nothingness can be materialized, why can''t the Shura golem visualized by visualizing fruits be completely materialized? It is true that if Chu Yi practiced step by step and cultivated his ability to visualize fruits to the extreme, the Shura Golem would be able to fully materialize sooner or later, not just as simple as a phantom. But that takes time, doesn''t it? Three days ago, Chu Yi knew that he was going to fight White Beard fiercely. How could he wait slowly and cultivate slowly to complete the essence of the Asura Golem? Therefore, the silver-level awakening material that I had been fancying for a long time was purchased, and the awakening was performed seven times immediately afterwards. After awakening seven times with the Suzuo Nenghu material, Chu Yiguo really found that his thoughts were correct. Susao canhu material is the most suitable material for his awakening! Almost at the moment of awakening with the Susano Nohu material, it was originally only the original fruit that was fused with the ability to visualize the fruit, but it swallowed up the ability that accompanies the Susa Nohu material in an instant, and completed it once " Great progress! From then on, Chu Yi knew that to materialize the Shura Golem was not just a thought, but something he could accomplish with a single thought. It''s just that, like the holder of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in Hokage, he needs to practice slowly to perfectly master Susano. After Chu Yi completed seven awakenings, he could not summon the actual Shura Golem in a single shot. He always needed time for improvement. Not long ago, Chu Yi''s body was full of black lines, and his body was accompanied by a blood-red appearance, which was a precursor to Chu Yi''s intention to materialize the Shura Golem. Or maybe... That was the prelude to the awakening of Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, and Chu Yi called it the Shura Xuzuo Nenghu mode. And when Zefa told the earth-shattering secret, Chu Yi knew that his predecessor family was annihilated in the hands of the navy, and Zefa killed many of his family... "Crack!" A thunderstorm sounded in Chu Yi''s mind. Under the trend of endless anger, the power of hatred was pervading Chu Yi''s mind! For an instant, there was only one word left in Chu Yi''s mind! That''s killing! Kill Zefa, kill the navy, kill the Draco! kill!kill!kill! "boom!" Killing intent, ascend away! The only thing that is very special is that when Chu Yiman''s mind is full of killing intent, he can actually remain calm in front of Zefa! Then... Using the navy six-style "shave", Zefa''s figure quickly attacked Chu Yi''s body. At that time, Chu Yi, who broke through his own barrier with a monstrous killing intent, already felt that Shura Xuzuo was almost capable. and so... When Zefa fell with a punch, Chu Yi let out a "bang". And in the next second... "Hey...hey..." The blood-red breath came out, and gradually intertwined behind Chu Yi, turning into the appearance of a sharp bone! If you look carefully, you can find that the sturdy white bones formed behind Chu Yi are six arms, and the bones that connect the palms are condensed and formed. slowly... From in front of Chu Yi, the blood-red breath quickly condensed into a somewhat firm rib. This... Isn''t it the original form of Naruto Suzano? "Breakthrough!" "No, it shouldn''t be said that it was a breakthrough, but I have mastered the method for the real manifestation of Shura Xuzuo!" "In Naruto, Suzuo of Uchiha''s second pillar can progress so fast, relying on the power of hatred, relying on the murderous intent hidden in his heart!" "That evil killing intent, since it can make the Suzaku of Uchiha''s second pillar stronger and stronger, the killing intent hidden in my heart naturally makes my Asura Suzano become Stronger!" "So, facing an enemy like Zefa, as the killing intent in my heart increases, my Asura Suzano can quickly progress, from the initial form to the first form, and from the first form. A little improvement, and gradually..." "Tend to perfection!" At this point, Chu Yi''s scarlet eyes first locked Zefa in front of him, and then the purple light reflected from Shura''s pupils bloomed again. "Om!" If Chu Yi had a pair of scarlet eyes locked on Zefa, Zefa just felt the murderous intent hidden in Chu Yi''s eyes... That Chu Yi''s pupil of Shura bloomed with purple light, and his eyes projected, instantly giving Zefa a sense of fear that his soul would be seen through! And Zefa''s performance in fear is... Subconscious counterattack! Obviously, a strong man like Zefa must not think of running away when he is afraid, but of counterattack.It is also because of this that when Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Suzano Nenghu initially condensed, relying on the monstrous killing intent and the power of hatred, he stepped directly into the initial form in one step and formed the ribs and hand bones. Fa suddenly burst into armed domineering, he actually completed the armed hardening of his hands at the same time! Then, at the moment when the color of the arms of both hands hardened at the same time... "Roar!" One red and one blue, two phantoms of unicorns suddenly fell in front, on the solid ribs of Chu Yi that Shura must be able to. As for the result... In fact, Chu Yi was more shocking! Because Chu Yi originally thought that Shura must be able to provide protection that was several times higher than the shadow of Shura Golem, and Zefa''s fist must not be crushed. Never thought that when the ghosts of two unicorns rushed at the same time... "Crack...crack..." The ribs that Shura Xuzuo could almost use for defense shattered, although it was not completely shattered, but only a few more cracks, which also greatly increased Zefa''s confidence! "Boy, no matter what you use, today is your death date!" "Hahahaha!" With a few conceited laughs, Zefa once again condensed his armed and domineering, and was about to use the same trick again to completely shatter Chu Yi''s Shura''s defense. But just when Zefa¡¯s armed color domineering had just recovered, when he was about to complete the hardening of his armed color... "boom!" The momentum is rising steadily! Once again, a terrifying killing intent was exuded from his body. Chu Yi stared at Ze Fa in front of him, and first said with a sneer: "There are many people who want to kill me." Immediately! There was another "boom"! From the top of the shattered ribs of Asura Xuzuo, a cyan flame suddenly appeared! Immediately, he slowly pointed his finger at Zefa in front of him, Chu Yi''s face was contemptuous, and he asked in an indifferent tone: "How old are you?" 115 Chapter 115 What is the cyan flame that permeates Shura Suzano? There is no doubt that it is the revival of Qingyan! Use of phoenix fruit material! When the solid ribs of the first form Suzuo Nenghu faintly appeared under Zefa¡¯s iron fist, Chu Yi took out the Phoenix Fruit Awakening material from the warehouse without any hesitation. Completed eight awakenings! Then, the abilities that accompanied the fruit of the Phoenix appeared, which was exactly the resurrection Qingyan that Chu Yi had dreamed of before! Revive Qingyan. The wounds on the body can be healed in an instant. It seems that there are no restrictions on the types of wounds. Whether you can encounter injuries that cannot even be cured by resurrecting Qingyan, Chu Yi is not very sure. The only thing Chu Yi can be sure of is... Resurrecting Qingyan''s terrifying self-healing ability is still not his limit! Because, when Chu Yi used the phoenix fruit material to awaken... "Om!" The phantom of the phoenix shrouded in blue flames suddenly appeared on the top of Chu Yi''s head. Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the cyan phoenix soared in the sky for a few weeks, and soon it concealed into the Shura Suzano outside Chu Yi''s body, and combined with the completed combination. In the pupil of Shura, the second purple ripple gradually shined. Immediately, when the second ripple in the pupil of Shura, when the previously initiated light slowly faded, at the moment when he grasped the resurrection flames that accompany the fruit of the Phoenix, Chu Yi saw that Shura Xuzuo was transformed into There are a few bright blue marks on the ribs and hand bones! "I didn''t expect that the phoenix fruit material and the Shura golem fit so well. Just after completing eight awakenings, the phoenix fruit material has been integrated into my original fruit." "The cyan traces carved on the Asura Suzao Nenghu are obviously transformed by the power of the phoenix fruit, so that I can more easily use the abilities that accompany the phoenix fruit, the resurrection Qingyan with the horrible self-healing ability ." "but why..." "I always have a special feeling?" "It feels like saying..." "The Shura Suzaku that I can use right now is not the best I can use?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then he had a bold guess. Didn¡¯t Chu Yi guess that the six ripples in the pupil of Shura, like the eyes of reincarnation in Hokage, represent the six reincarnations? If that were the case, the ability that Chu Yi used to awaken three times was exactly the power of heaven in the six ways of reincarnation. And the cat fruit that he used to awaken, the leopard fruit, and the phoenix fruit that is now awakening eight times, isn''t it... All belong to the animal realm? Beast Road! All animals are the origin of devil fruits! Since this is the case... "what!" Completely ignoring the appearance of the resurrection blue flame, he instantly repaired the wounds on the solid ribs of Shura Xuzuo, and what shock did it give Zefa. When Chu Yi initially had the idea of ??a more perfect form of Shura Xuzuo, he still didn''t hesitate at all. Chu Yi surprisingly used the power of the cat, fruit, leopard form at that moment! Next second! "Roar!" The golden leopard shadow appears! That was the golden leopard shadow that Lian Zefa and even the yellow ape watching the battle could clearly see! The golden leopard shadow just appeared, first roared up to the sky, and faintly suppressed the strong domineering aura of Zefa''s body. Then, when the proud head of the golden leopard shadow slowly lowered in front of Shura Suzano... "Wow!" The golden leopard shadow suddenly turned into a stream of light, Then just listen to a few "click" and "click"... The golden leopard shadow turned into a golden armor, tightly wrapping the bones of Shura''s hand! "Yes!" "That''s it!" There was a gleam of light in his eyes, the cat-cat-fruit-leopard-shaped ability smoothly merged with its own original fruit ability. Chu Yi only felt that his body was full of power, and immediately controlled Shura''s fully armed golden arm, aiming at it. Zefa''s direction is a punch! "Roar!" The tiger shook the ground! There is no need for Chu Yi to control too much. The Shura''s arms, which are in the form of cats, fruits and leopards, are increased, and a normal punch is a "tiger shock"! The golden leopard shadow appeared again, but this time the golden leopard shadow was no longer a phantom, but a terrorist attack with real lethality. Thanks to Zefa''s domineering and domineering practice. Otherwise, Chu Yi suddenly used the "Tiger Earthquake" played by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, it is really possible to shoot it directly into the ground in front. Dan Zefa... Really too confident! When faced with the "tiger shaking the ground", he still believed in his fists! and so... "Boom!" Shura Xuzuo''s "fighting tiger shook the ground" was cast out, even if Zefa predicted Chu Yi''s attack direction with the domineering look and hearing, he still used his armed and hardened fists to resist. Only the results this time did not make Zefa feel satisfied. Because his fist was like a fist that could smash everything. At this time, he collided with Shura''s "Tiger Earthquake", which was unexpectedly... Even offset each other! No one can take advantage of it! "How is it possible? How is it possible!" "Obviously he is a kid who hasn''t comprehended the rules, so he can catch my fist head-on?" "Could it be..." "The Shura phantom that is shrouded in my body is... is the rule that the little devil understands himself?" "The kid actually... can actually make the rules manifest?" A few drops of cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead. In front of Chu Yi, it was the first time that Zefa at this moment discovered that Shura in front of him became a little unfathomable. at the same time... The various legends of the "Chris" family where Chu Yi''s predecessor was located slowly emerged in Zefa''s memory, causing the admiral''s eyes to appear a little shocked. But in the confrontation with Zefa, Chu Yi clearly felt that he was progressing, so how could he miss the opportunity to confront Zefa and continue to improve? If it is said that Chu Yi himself is a blunt knife, it used to be the sharpening stone of Huang Yuan, making Chu Yi''s blunt knife sharper... Then Zefa in front of him is a better whetstone! Therefore, when Zefa''s eyes suddenly appeared a little frightened, the light in Chu Yi''s eyes lit up again, and the six arms that controlled Shura Xuzuo''s energy clenched into fists, and then Chu Yi rushed forward slightly. Zefa, who was in a daze, shouted sharply: "Zefa, do you feel that you are old and useless?" "If you really feel that you are old and out of school, let me Shura..." "Send you on the road!" 116 Chapter 116 Send you on the road, please return to the west! Zefa, if you are not qualified to be a whetstone, you might as well die! With such thoughts, just when Chu Yi''s voice just fell... "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Shura Xuzuo can clenched his fists with six arms at the same time! In spite of physical exertion, Chu Yi used Shura''s six arms to hit the ground with a number of "tiger shaking the ground"! Then... In the golden leopard shadow''s roar, several golden leopard shadows were indistinguishable, and they attacked in the direction of Zefa without a dead angle. This is a terrorist attack that can be perceived by seeing and hearing domineering, but the body has no time to avoid... It was an attack that made Zefa''s pupils slightly shrink, gritted his teeth and tried his best to defend! Because, when the cat, cat, fruit, leopard form material is fully integrated into the original fruit, using the Shura Suzano to cast "Tiger Earthquake", Chu Yi''s physical exertion is reduced. The physical strength that was originally enough to cast a "tiger shaking the ground", now it can cast ten times of "tiger shaking the ground"! In that case, what tactics are you fighting for? Let''s fight hard! Chu Yi at this moment, even if he casts "Tiger Shake the Earth" with his original physical strength, he can cast it as many as twenty times in a row.With the effect of reducing consumption after the fusion of the fruit material, Chu Yi¡¯s previous few "tiger shaking the ground" as long as Zefa reveals the flaws, then Zefa will have to wait for hundreds of notes. "! How can Zefa be able to resist such a large number of "tiger shaking the ground"? Even if Zefa is the navy¡¯s highest combat power and is one of the few people at the peak of the seas today, if hundreds of "tiger shaking the ground" want to fight hard, Zefa''s peak-level existence can''t do it. ! Because of this, Zefa knew that his situation was very bad when he used the domineering sense of seeing, hearing and color to perceive. The fist he wanted to hit couldn''t be as simple as catching the "tiger shaking the ground" that Chu Yi used Shura to hit with six arms. He had to defend Chu Yi while defending the several "tiger shaking the ground", so as to prevent Chu Yi from relying on a round of advantages to directly come and take him away with a "wave"! Therefore, when faced with several golden leopard shadows played by Chu Yishi Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, Zefa suddenly took a deep breath. Next second! "Armed color hardened!" boom! Suddenly, the armed color domineering in his body burst out, and when Zefa''s armed color domineering completely burst out, the Zefa in front of Chu Yi was completely covered with a layer of dark color! Zefa actually hardened his armed color... All over the body! Moreover, just when the armor color hardened completely covered the whole body, the muscles of Zefa hidden in the uniform of the admiral were slightly bulged, making his figure suddenly become a little bigger. Suddenly! On Zefajian''s determined face, there was a slight expression of pain. Then when Zefa was very strenuous and punched his right fist very slowly, the surrounding space first made a "click" and "click", faintly shattering! Soon... "boom!" Space collapsed! The black hole emerges suddenly, and nothingness appears! Relying on his tyrannical accomplishments, Zefa''s hard punch to harden his body''s armor is undoubtedly a confirmation of Chu Yi''s previous thoughts. That is, after a breakthrough in kendo attainments, the road to future cultivation will inevitably be broken into the void! Because the Zefa in front of Chu Yi proved this punch, the iron fist he hit at this time was to shatter the void, leading out a terrible force of nothingness! And when the power of emptiness appears, what kind of "tiger shakes the ground"? It''s completely scum! When Chu Yi integrated the power of heaven into himself, Nowadays, Ze Fa is using relatively proficient force of emptiness to fight, how can Chu Yi be so half-hearted to resist? Therefore, at the moment when the power of nothingness appeared, the golden leopard shadow in the sky disappeared! In just an instant, Zefa''s iron fist "swallowed" the golden leopard shadows all over the sky, first smashed Chu Yi''s several "tiger shaking the ground", and then the fist that faintly accompanied the power of nothingness, then fell again. On the top of the strong rib defense of Chu Yi Xiulao Xu Zuo capable! "Damn, I seem to know how White Beard feels facing the power of nothingness!" When Shura''s strong ribs collided with Zefa''s iron fist, the sound of shattering echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. When Chu Yi cast Resurrection Qingyan, he began to quickly repair Shura''s damage.. . A terrible thing happened! In an instant, Chu Yi discovered his resurrection Qingyan, and there was no way to repair the cracks on the top of Shura Xuzuo. Because of the power of nothingness on Zefa''s fist, the Resurrection Qingyan had just appeared, and when he was about to repair Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, he swallowed the Resurrection Qingyan in it. The Resurrection Qingyan couldn''t fall on the top of Shura Xuzuo, so naturally there was no way to repair it. However, Chu Yi gritted his teeth and wanted to use the Resurrection Qingyan to repair Shura''s energy as soon as possible. He had to hold on to the exhaustion and continuously cast the Resurrection Qingyan. Unfortunately... That''s all useless work! The power of nothingness accompanying Zefa''s iron fist seemed to tell Chu Yi that no matter how many resurrection Qingyan he casts, the power of nothingness could swallow it. No matter how much physical strength he expends, his Shura Suzao can almost be crushed! Therefore, even though Chu Yi spent countless stamina to cast the Resurrection Qingyan, but there was no way to repair the cracks on the Shura Suzao Nenghu, Chu Yi saw the reluctant color on Zefa¡¯s face and knew that Zefa played it. The iron fist that contains the power of nothingness comes, and it consumes a lot of itself. But Chu Yi was not happy at all. Because he can''t afford it even more! Probably in the next instant, Shura''s strong defense will be shattered. As long as Shura''s defenses are shattered, Zefa''s iron fist can maintain its power for another half a second. Chu Yi, who previously regarded Zefa as a whetstone, will probably be broken by this solid sharpening knife. On the stone! at the same time. Zefa obviously knew what the situation was like in his confrontation with Chu Yi, so when Chu Yi gritted his teeth and cast Resurrection Qingyan, a smile was slowly raised on Zefa''s face. That smile seems to be saying... Little devil, when it comes to consumption, you can''t afford it! But just when Zefa was holding such thoughts, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth became stronger... "call!" With a light sigh, Zefa saw Chu Yi in front of him, and suddenly shook his head with a wry smile. "Zefa, do you know what is meant by endless emergence?" "what?" Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Zefa narrowed his eyes and asked, "What do you mean?" "What I mean is simple, but I just want to say..." "Zefa, if you don''t understand what it means to be endless, let me explain it for you!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Crack!" Suddenly, a gleaming color flashed into Chu Yi''s body first, and then slowly spread to Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu outside Chu Yi''s body. In that moment, Ze Fa was completely sluggish. Especially when the armor that is as bright as a diamond, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, when the strong rib defense of Shura Suzao was completely wrapped, Zefa suddenly understood what it meant to be endless! That means exactly... His Asura Chuyi''s hole cards are endless, countless! 117 Chapter 117 Disappear without a trace Different from ordinary people. Chu Yi''s hole cards are very easy to obtain, and he only needs to collect the awakening materials. Therefore, when confronted with Huang Yuan and Zefa one after another, only when Chu Yi''s hole cards can be played out in an endless number of layers, it means countless. He successively used the material ability of Susao Nohu for seven awakenings, and the phoenix fruit ability for eight awakenings. Under the threat of the power of nothingness accompanied by Zefa¡¯s iron fist, Chu Yi is now in the warehouse. The diamond fruit material was held directly in the palm of his hand, and then it was just silently communicating with the system. Eight awakenings... carry out! In the original work of The Pirates, the fruit ability of "Diamond" Joz, the captain of the third division of the White Beard Pirate Group, has successfully grown in Chu Yi''s body! And even Chu Yi felt surprised that the diamond fruit material and the Shura Golem fit equally well! Almost at the moment when eight awakenings were completed, the diamond fruit was integrated into Chu Yi¡¯s own original fruit. Not to mention, when the diamond fruit¡¯s ability initially appeared, the bright diamond armor was first enveloped in the strong ribs of Shura Suzor. On the defense, the two gradually merged afterwards, so that Shura Xuzuo can show the bones in the first form... It has become a diamond bone! "Crack!" In an instant, Zefa''s fist stopped here! With the fusion of diamonds, Shura Suzor can be as strong as the two. At this time, Shura Suzor''s diamond ribs that are blocking Chu Yi''s body have stopped breaking under Zefa''s iron fist. of course. This is not the most important. After all, the terrifying thing about Zefa''s punch was the power of nothingness. The horrible power of nothingness that can swallow it no matter what! However, when the diamond ribs could withstand Zefa''s iron fist, Chu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The power of emptiness that had previously caused him a headache, Chu Yi now feels less terrible. why? Because, when the diamond ribs of Shura Suzano could barely resist Zefa''s iron fist, the power of emptiness that accompanies the Zefa iron fist was blocked by the diamond armor in front of the Shura Suzano diamond ribs. In this way, the resurrection blue flame cast by Chu Yi can be completely burned between the diamond armor of Shura and the outside and the diamond ribs inside. No matter how powerful his vanity is, he can''t swallow Chu Yi''s resurrection Qingyan through a layer of diamond armor, right? The excellent self-healing ability of Resurrection Qingyan, on the one hand, can repair the cracks in the diamond armor, and on the other hand, it can repair the cracks in the inner diamond ribs, forming a circle of conscience. That punch no longer threatened Chu Yi. But the threat was lifted and a strange phenomenon occurred. At this moment, Chu Yi, who was able to withstand Zefa''s punch, had no need to be passively beaten. But after eight awakenings, Chu Yi... He didn''t even have the slightest intention to fight back, and he resisted Zefa''s iron fist abruptly, as if... as if he didn''t care about his own consumption at all! In contrast, Zefa. When Chu Yi''s Asura must be able to put on a layer of brilliant diamond armor, he felt bad. Now seeing Chu Yi very relaxed in front of him, completely holding his leisurely posture against his fists, Zefa frowned slightly and said to himself: "Strange? What the hell did the kid make?" "Could it be..." "He really wants to fight with me?" With a secret voice, Zefa glanced at his right arm, his gaze especially locked on the bruise on his right arm, and a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Even before I came to support Polusalino, I met a guy who likes to be abused. "Unfortunately, kid, you made the wrong wishful thinking!" "If you compete with me for consumption, the one who loses..." "It must be you!" So far... "Crack!" As Zefa continued to exert force, the ground of this island began to crack, which actually meant that it would split in the middle! And at the same time... That crisp voice also rang from the diamond armor of Chu Yi Xiulao Xu Zuo Neng! The diamond armor that Chu Yi continued to repair with Resurrection Qingyan broke again! But what Zefa couldn''t imagine was that what Chu Yi wanted was such an effect, what he wanted was the crushing of the diamond armor! the reason... It comes from the insight of "Diamond" Joz! Not long ago, when Chu Yi fought "Diamond" Joz, he found that every time the diamond armor on "Diamond" Joz shattered and recondensed, it would become much stronger. Do not break or stand... Talking about the practice of diamond fruit! Only in the face of a terrorist attack, the diamond armor shaped with the ability of the diamond fruit can become more resilient and stronger with each crush. So Chu Yi started to sharpen his knife! He must use Zefa''s iron fist to smash the diamond armor again and again to make his diamond fruit ability stronger! Immediately, in the smashing again and again, in the restoration of the resurrection of the Qingyan self-healing... really! Chu Yi could clearly feel that his diamond fruit ability had become stronger! As a result, the diamond armor of Shura Suzor can become stronger, and the diamond bones of Shura Suzor can become stronger! If Zefa can persist longer... Humph! Chu Yineng patted his chest to ensure that if Zefa could smash all things in the future, he would definitely not be able to break through his Shura''s external defenses. But when Chu Yi secretly expected that Zefa would last longer and help him dig deeper into the limits of diamond fruit... Zefa actually slowly put away his fists and sighed deeply! "how?" Staring at Zefa who retracted his fist in front of him, Chu Yi asked calmly, "Is it the limit?" "No, it''s not the limit." Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Zefa rarely shook his head seriously, and first said to Huang Yuan: "Porusalino, inform Kuzan, Sakaski, quickly evacuate this island, otherwise... " "I can''t do my best, because I''m afraid my strength will affect you." "Teacher...you want to..." "Yes!" Before Huang Yuan finished speaking, Zefa''s gaze shifted to Chu Yi''s body, and he said calmly: "I think the Warring States period, the two guys Kapu can understand me. After all, the blood of the "Chris" family is extraordinary. Awakening, none of them are easy to deal with. So, I must use that trick. This is a last resort decision!" "At the same time, I want to tell you Shura..." "I''m so sorry!" "Please take your sinful blood and disappear completely!" After all, where did Zefa give Huang Yuan time to escape? Almost as soon as Zefa¡¯s voice fell, Huang Yuan was about to follow the orders of his teacher, and went to inform the green pheasant, when the red dog evacuated the island quickly... "Roar!" Dark clouds are overwhelming, thunder is permeating! When Zefa slowly raised his fist, something strange appeared in the sky first, followed by a phantom of a unicorn intertwined with thunder, appearing behind the dark clouds in the sky! The next second, with the roar of Qilin! "boom!" Zefa''s fist responded, and it hit Chu Yi Xiulao''s diamond armor from the front, and set off a beam of light soaring into the sky. Then, when Huang Yuan reluctantly used the ability of shining fruit to avoid the aftermath of the wave of power fluctuations, Huang Yuan suddenly found that the island where Chu Yi and Zefa had previously fought was... It disappeared without a trace! 118 Chapter 118 For Huang Yuan and Zefa, the destruction of an island is not a shocking thing. Therefore, at this moment, Huang Yuan was shocked not only by the complete disappearance of the island in front of him, but also by Huang Yuan who was only slightly injured after he managed to avoid the aftermath of Zefa¡¯s shocking punch. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly realized that not only the island in front of him had completely disappeared. In his domineering perception of sex... The aura of Chu Yi and Zefa, like the island in front of him, completely disappeared! What does the disappearance of breath mean? Represents death! or... It is a state of dying! What a terrible punch is that? It can actually make the aura of a character as strong as Shura disappear, and even the Zefa with a punch is backlashed, Chu Yi is in a state of dying! And when Huang Yuan was slightly startled, constantly using the "moon step" to wander in the sky, looking for the figure of Zefa and Chu Yi... "Freezing time!" Click... click... On the sea surface, the same embarrassed green pheasant slowly fell from the air, using the ability of the frozen fruit in time to freeze the surrounding sea area, and then pulling the blood-stained red dog, secretly relieved. "The punch just now..." "what''s going on?" Squatting on the frozen sea, the green pheasant was secretly relieved and frowned, and asked the equatorial dog next to him: "Before I used the domineering look and feel, I felt the breath of teacher Zefa and Shura fighting, Ke Ze Facing the little devil of Shura, how can Fa teacher...how can he use this trick regardless of his body?" "Could it be that Shura kid..." "Are there any threats to Teacher Zefa?" Hearing the solemn words of the green pheasant, the red dog was silent. Asking himself, Akidog also wants to know why his teacher Zefa made such a shocking punch. Not only did it hurt Shura, but even Teacher Zefa, including himself, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape would suffer. The impact of the punch''s power was in a state of either a slight injury or a serious injury. I can think of the scenes of confronting Chu Yi on Fishman Island... A scorching flame lit up in his eyes, and the red dog snorted coldly, and then said in a cold tone: "Huh, Kuzan, if it were me, I must have done more than Teacher Zefa." "It''s been too long since you met Shura, so you don''t know how terrible Shura''s potential is!" "I feel that Teacher Zefa did the right thing. It is better to kill the seeds of evil in the bud, otherwise..." "The whole world is likely to sink due to Shura''s growth!" As he said, Chihyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked, "Where is the white beard? Since teacher Zefa''s punch just now hurt us seriously, presumably the white beard''s condition is not very good, right?" "No, he''s fine." Only from the question of the red dog, the green pheasant heard that the red dog wanted to take advantage of the weakness of the white beard and rely on the strength of the two of them to grab it. however... Ah! Both of you and I are seriously injured, and still want to solve the scourge of white beard? Originally in the hands of Baibeard, we didn''t get the slightest bargain. Now if we go to the trouble of Baibeard in this state, it''s not... Are you looking for death? Of course, the subtext in the heart of the green pheasant can''t be said to the red dog. Who knows, after hearing these words, the lunatic Aka Inu, will he attack the blue pheasant in such a special time because of the extreme justice in his heart? Then, in the silence of the green pheasant, the red dog gave up the idea of ??chasing the white beard, and then merged with the yellow ape, and the three together were on this deserted battlefield. And about an hour later, when the blue pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape found Zefa, relying on the only left leg that can move, Zefa gritted his teeth and insisted on using that left leg to make sure he could Floating on the sea to breathe. At that time, Jian Zefa relied on a lingering appearance to protect his life. The green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog next to him were subconsciously relieved, thinking that Chu Yi was in the middle of Zefa''s shocking punch. , Must have fallen into this vast sea. But when he asked about Chu Yi''s very hard dog, Zefa, Chu Yi''s situation... Zefa, who was already lying on the hospital bed, suddenly sighed deeply. Immediately after. Looking up at the sky, Zefa''s gaze slowly met the red dog, green pheasant, and the yellow ape in front of him with sad eyes: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Shura kid..." "I was rescued by Baibeard!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the boundless sea, there is another deserted island above the fisherman island. The Moby Dick¡¯s docking represented the white beard pirates group of megatrons, temporarily stationed on this island. Moreover, the Moby Dick did not leave for three full days, and it is hard to imagine that the Whitebeard Pirates would have docked on a desert island for so long. So, what is the reason that the Whitebeard Pirates have to stop here? the reason... They were the two wounded on the Mobile! "Father, your injury is serious, so stop drinking, okay?" "Kul la la la la la! Alcohol is the best healing medicine for me, Marco, you have been working hard in the last few days. Today you will treat that kid well. I have drunk, so I don¡¯t need you to treat it. !" "but..." "Huh? Don''t you listen to what I said?" "I see... daddy..." Staring helplessly at the white beard who was drinking, Marco looked helpless at this time, he could only silently shook his head, obeyed Baibeard''s instructions, and prepared to go to the cabin where Chu Yi was unconscious. But before leaving... "Ugh!" He sighed rather sadly, as long as he recalled the hideous wound on the white beard''s chest, Marco didn''t feel good in his heart. But what can this be? That was Dad¡¯s decision, and he couldn¡¯t change it! Since this is the case... Then take good care of the guy who is seriously injured and must be saved! At this point, Marco walked into Chu Yi''s comatose room, and walked to the bed. Resurrection Qingyan was condensed in his palm, pressing on Chu Yi, who was wrapped in bandages all over, like a mummy. "Sura, you fellow, I really don''t know how you have been able to sustain it so far." "When Dad rescued you, there were ten fatal injuries all over your body. The bones were all broken, and the internal organs in your body were broken. I didn''t expect you to survive until now." "I don''t know if my resurrection Qingyan is easy to use, or if you rely on your tenacious willpower to support it for so long." "Now I just hope..." "My resurrection Qingyan, can you wake up smoothly!" Thinking of this, Marco increased the output of Resurrection Qingyan, obviously wanting to use "quantity" to win and smoothly defeat the terrifying injuries on Chu Yi. But just when Marco just increased the output of Resurrection Qingyan... "Crack..." "Crack..." The bandage wrapped around Chu Yi''s body was suddenly affected by a huge force, and it was blown up abruptly! Then, under Marco''s shocked gaze, under the white bandages lingering in the sky, his body was originally filled with numerous scars, and Chu Yi, who was already on the verge of death, was actually... It was actually sitting firmly in front of Marco! "Marko, recently..." "Thank you!" 119 Chapter 119 "Sura, you..." The pupils obviously shrank severely. At this moment, when Marco saw that Chu Yi suddenly shattered the bandage on his body and stood in front of him intact, his expression... It''s like seeing a ghost! I still remember that when White Beard brought Chu Yi back to the Moby Dick, even though he possessed the horrible healing power of resurrecting Qingyan, Marco felt deeply that Chu Yi¡¯s injury was beyond his reach. it is good. At that time, Chu Yi''s performance was beyond Marko''s imagination. Because not only did Chu Yi not die, but instead persisted for a whole few days, his body kept signs of life. But even so, Marco didn''t believe he could heal Chuyi. Who wants to be instructed by White Beard again, Marco just wants to try, and wants to save Chu Yi as much as possible, when the old man wants to save the person... One moment! Chu Yi stood in front of Marco intact! This this... It''s a miracle! And when Marko''s head was completely blank, and he pointed at Chu Yi with his fingers in a daze, although he slightly thanked Marko after waking up, Chu Yi''s thoughts still stayed that day. The day Zefa punched the sky! The memory in his mind was so clear that even in the clear picture in his mind, Chu Yi could clearly see the strenuous expression of Zefa''s punch, and even the bruise on Zefa''s arm. Recalling that fierce battle carefully, Chu Yi can now be sure that the Zefa during the confrontation with him is still not the Zefa during the peak period. the reason... It comes from that bruise! Domineering is originally the potential of human beings, and those who can awaken armed domineering or seeing and hearing domineering must have developed their potential to the limit. Chu Yi awakened many times, and the reason why he failed to awaken smoothly was that Chu Yi had not accumulated enough. Powerful people like White Beard, Lei Li, and Zefa are all cultivated and accumulated little by little.With countless years of hard work and countless years of accumulation, as long as their strength reaches a certain "point", they may just need an opportunity, and they can naturally awaken this domineering power. But Chu Yi''s path forward was too smooth. Only need to collect the awakening materials and perform an awakening... Click! Chu Yi''s physical fitness has improved, so he lacks accumulation, lack of progress, the difficulty of awakening domineering is slower than that of ordinary people, and the opportunities required are relatively harsh. Of course, these are all digressions, and the bruise on Zefa''s arm is the real thing. Since Zefa can awaken domineering, it means that his human potential has been developed to a certain level. Then how can Zefa with such physical quality leave ordinary injuries on his body? Ordinary injuries, even if their physical fitness is relatively weak, such as Sauron who just went to sea in the original Pirate book, it may not take long to heal. On the other hand, for a strong man like Zefa, the bruise on his arm is like a brand on it... Relying on that bruise, Chu Yi concluded that the people who hurt Zefa, to say nothing of them were the peak-level powerhouses in the sea! In the case of severe injuries, Zefa could hit that shocking punch, almost killing him... When Chu Yi recalled that critical moment, cold sweat slowly dripped down his forehead. "It''s...very dangerous!" "When Zefa punches, if it weren''t for the ability of the diamond fruit to break repeatedly and then stand, it strengthened the protection of Shura''s ability. "and..." "Thanks to White Beard!" "If it weren''t for the moment when Zefa''s fist hit my shoulder, if White Beard came and took me away in time, it would be possible to follow the devastating aura that Zefa''s fist penetrated into my body, all..." "Kill me!" Thinking of this secretly, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing deeply. Because of the injuries Zefa brought him, in fact... It''s not as good a cure as it seems! That''s right. At this time, Chu Yi in front of Marco seemed intact, but in fact it was all imaginary. Marko suddenly recovered from the injury on Chu Yi''s body. He was stunned there, his mind was blank, and he did not find Chu Yi''s abnormality. But the moment Marco recovered... "what?" Slightly frowned, Marco asked curiously: "Sura, are you maintaining the fruit power? Why... why don''t you return to the original state?" I want to recover, but unfortunately... Can''t recover! After a deep sigh, Chu Yi recovered from the fierce battle and asked with a wry smile: "Marco, do you know why my injury can be recovered instantly?" "Yes... is it because of the resurrection of Qingyan?" Marco replied uncertainly. "Fine, but not quite." Summarizing his feelings, Chu Yi slowly explained to Marco: "Ze Feng is very strong, really very strong! Even if he is injured, there is still a big gap between me and him, even if I uncovered my cards several times and wanted to turn over, but in the end...I still lost!" "The last punch he gave me almost made me die. If it weren''t for my fruit to be special, plus your resurrection Qingyan activated my fruit power, allowing my fruit power to bear most of my injuries. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a dead person now. And what I never thought was..." "Marko!" As he said, Chu Yi took a deep breath, paused for a long time, and then continued: "Do you know? When my fruit ability replaced me with most of the injuries, my fruit ability temporarily... temporarily disappeared. !" "what?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Marco exclaimed: "You said your fruit ability has disappeared? Impossible!" At this time, Marco wanted Chu Yi shook his head to deny it, but Chu Yi nodded silently, making Marco completely silent. From going to sea until now, Marco only knows that Hailoushi has the power to confine the fruit. He hasn''t heard of a person with the ability that can disappear after a serious injury. But now, Chu Yi''s fruit ability disappeared, or it was temporarily unavailable, which can be said to completely subvert Marko''s cognition. But it happened that Chu Yi and Marco were silent in the room for their own reasons, and when the atmosphere in the room seemed a little depressed... Suddenly! A burly, sturdy figure slowly appeared behind Chu Yi. And when the man''s wide palm was gently patted on Chu Yi''s shoulder, accompanied by a burst of hearty laughter, the white beard''s voice suddenly echoed in this depressed room! "Little devil, is it just that the fruit power has disappeared?" "It''s ok!" "As long as you are still alive, you will have a place in my Whitebeard Pirates!" 120 Chapter 120 Rebirth "Whitebeard him..." "You actually invited me to join?" The white beard''s heroic voice echoed in the quiet, empty room, but Chu Yi didn''t show the slightest expression of joy when he heard it. Instead, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Indeed, because of the trauma caused by Zefa, Chu Yi could not use any fruit abilities for the time being. Even Chu Yi¡¯s figure was temporarily unable to return to the original figure of an eight or nine-year-old child, but it remained the same as it was during the incarnation of Shura. Except for the pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows, he could not open his body. Adults are no different. but... What Chu Yi can rely on is not only fruit ability, right? Based solely on his kendo skills and his domineering accomplishments, Chu Yi can''t say that he can still stand at the top of the sea, but is it the first step of Wu Hai? Therefore, when Chu Yi found that his fruit origin was damaged and he was unable to restore the use of the fruit ability for the time being, he tried to use a single kick to break through to the third stage of domineering, he found the figure of the white beard. It is silently hidden in the corner of this empty room. And what Chu Yi said earlier was not meant for Marko. He was talking to Baibeard! Having temporarily lost the fruiting ability, even Chu Yi could not be sure whether his own fruiting ability could be restored, let alone someone else? Besides, most people who know Chu Yi think that he was able to compete with the navy''s highest combat power, the peak-level powerhouse like Zefa, by virtue of his fruit ability. In this way, Chu Yi, whose strength has fallen sharply, is a useless person in the eyes of most people! It''s even more trouble! He is the world''s most murderous criminal with a bounty of 800 million Baileys! It is also a scourge that the navy''s highest combat power must get rid of. It is the thorn in the eyes of the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog who most hope to become a navy admiral! In addition to Chu Yi''s "feat" by beheading the Celestial Dragon and destroying the Holy Land Mariagioa... It is no exaggeration to say that except for a few people in the sea, basically no one has the courage to cover Chu Yi! Because of this, when Chu Yi said those words earlier, it was equivalent to reminding Baibeard of the danger of continuing to invite himself. Who wants... White beard is worthy of being a white beard, and even more worthy of the title of "Four Emperors"! It doesn''t pay much attention to whether Chu Yi''s strength is declining, and if he values ??you, he invites you. This is Baibeard''s boldness! For an instant, when listening to Baibeard''s invitation, Chu Yi was faintly tempted, almost impressed by Baibeard''s courage. But just when Chu Yi opened his mouth, thinking about why he declined the invitation of White Beard... Marco''s exclamation made Chu Yi''s eyes change from hesitation to deep silence again! "Father! You... are you sure you still want to invite Shura?" "Ok?" Slightly squinted his eyes, when Marco''s exclaim came, the expression in White Beard''s eyes became obviously uncomfortable, and he asked in a deep voice: "Marco, what do you mean?" "I... I mean nothing..." "but!" Taking a deep look at Chu Yi in front of the white beard, Marco lowered his head guiltily, and still said what he wanted to say: "But dad, if you take Shura, our Whitebeard Pirates will become The public enemy of the world! Especially the troubles on the side of the Dragon people are not something we can resist for the time being. Even if you don''t think about it for our Whitebeard Pirates, you still have to..." "Think about the islands protected by our White Beard Pirates too!" "After all... we can''t protect them all the time!" "If the war is about to begin, the wounded... are the innocent people!" if, But I heard that Marco turned out to be thinking about the civilians, who were protected by the Whitebeard Pirates, even Whitebeard was temporarily silent. After a long silence, he said slowly: "Marco, you go out first, I have something to talk to Shura." "Yes, old man." Nodding silently, Marco gave Chu Yi an apologetic look when he left, but Chu Yi smiled slightly. After Marko left, Chu Yi said calmly: "Marco is a good guy, white beard, you can consider training him in the future." "Oh?" Staring at Chu Yi in front of him with interest, Baibeard smiled and asked: "Kula la la la, don''t you blame him?" "Why blame?" Chu Yi asked back, and then said: "I didn''t mean to join, do you think I am someone who is willing to be sheltered by your white beard? If I really are that kind of person..." "Are you still willing to invite me?" "Kula la la la la! It really is a funny kid, I didn''t mistake you!" Laughing wildly, Baibeard raised his palm again and patted Chu Yi''s shoulder heavily. After that, Baibeard''s eyes gradually became serious, and then he asked: "Little devil, your injury...is there a solution?" "No..." After sighing deeply, Chu Yi shook his head and said, "White Beard, my injury... do you have a solution?" "Naturally there is no." Sitting next to Chu Yi, White Beard said very solemnly: "Little devil, the fruit ability can replace the ability person to get injured. This is unheard of. And your fruit ability temporarily disappears, presumably the fruit ability is seriously damaged. For this reason, it can be seen!" "Zefa''s domineering veteran...has been cultivated to the point where the "rules" can be touched!" "rule?" After hearing this vocabulary from Baibeard again, Chu Yi temporarily forgot about the unavailability of fruit ability, and asked curiously: "Whitebeard, can you tell me exactly what "rules" are?" "Um..."rules"...what should I say?" The first time I scratched my head in distress in front of Chu Yi, Baibeard thought for a long time before explaining in as simple as possible: "To put it bluntly, "rules" are a kind of power. The conventional method is invisible and touching. If you can¡¯t, you can only use it to feel the existence of the ¡°rules¡± when you have a certain level of domineering cultivation." "But if you want to master the "rules", you have to rely on not seeing and hearing the domineering, but the armed and domineering." "That guy Zefa obviously cultivated domineering to a certain extreme, relying on the combination of seeing, hearing, color, armed color, domineering, and initially mastering the use of "rules"." "unfortunately..." "You and I are both fruitful abilities. It is very difficult to rely on domineering to understand the rules like Zefa and Karp!" Oh? In the navy, not only is Zefa comprehending the "rules", but even the navy hero Karp, the grandfather of the protagonist of the original Pirate Luffy, is also the master of the "rules"? The small amount of information that Baibeard accidentally revealed, inevitably caused Chu Yi to fall into thought. After pondering for a while, Chu Yi asked again: "The white beard, why is it difficult for those with fruit ability to understand the rules by relying on domineering?" "the reason?" "Ku la la la la la! If I knew the reason, then I would have mastered the "rules" a long time ago, kid!" "But...I have a bold guess, you can try it!" "What kind of guess?" Chu Yi asked. "The guess is..." "Fruit ability is a "rule"!" Good...what a bold guess! but... It makes sense! Listening to your words, you are better than reading ten years. Obtained the guidance of White Beard, Chu Yi slowly sat down like a white beard, frowning sometimes, and sometimes frowning while thinking. In the process of constant thinking, Chu Yi was actually... There was a change in temperament again! And White Beard also didn''t expect that Chu Yi would benefit a lot from his random mentions. This undoubtedly strengthened Bai Beard''s idea of ??wooing Chu Yi. unfortunately... Baibeard''s idea is destined to fail! Because just when Chu Yi thought about it for a long time, when White Beard sat cross-legged, his legs were a little numb, suddenly he figured out a certain key, and Chu Yi suddenly got up and smiled at White Beard: "Thank you, Baibeard, you gave me a new life!" "For the time being... I don''t have any idea of ??joining any pirate group, but want to form a pirate group by myself, and make a good trip in the world!" "But I will remember your kindness. When you have difficulties in the future, I will be easy..." "It must be the first to appear!" "Hahahahaha!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Wow!" Hurry! Turning into streamer, Chu Yi sighed with emotion, but he didn''t give White Beard any chance to keep him, and his figure disappeared directly on the Moby Dick. Seeing Chu Yi leave, White Beard hesitated for a long time whether he wanted to stay Chu Yiqiang. However, after hesitating for a while, Baibeard retracted the domineering look and feel that locked Chu Yi''s breath, scratched his head, and smiled expectantly. "Kura la la la la la!" "Boy, I''m in the new world...waiting for you!" 121 Chapter 1 Set Sail New world! Taking the red earth continent as the dividing line, the second half of the great route. It is also... The sea that One Piece must conquer! In the adventure of Pirate World, in fact, the adventure journey can be divided into three stages: the first is the journey of the four seas, the second is the journey of the great sea route, and the third is that it is full of countless crises, symbolizing Author of a new world tour that aspires to qualify as "One Piece". Obviously, even though Chu Yi''s pirate group has not yet been formed, the members of the pirate group have only initially decided a few people. Moreover, Chu Yi, who has lost the ability to fruit, is still in a stage of substantial decline in strength. The "Slaying" Pirates group formed in this way, I am afraid that most people, including Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates, are not very good. Optimistically, only White Beard has a different idea from those ordinary people, thinking that Chu Yi will dominate the new world. and so... When Chu Yi Jun came to the new world, it was the time that White Beard was looking forward to meeting with Chu Yi again. The words are divided into two ends. When Baibeard relieved his domineering look and feel, and silently looked forward to meeting Chu Yi again, but in the new world, he reluctantly scratched his hair, relying on the "moon step" to slow down. Floating slowly in the air, after Chu Yi suddenly realized that the fruit ability could not be used, he was now facing a very important problem. That is... How should he return to Murloc Island? "Damn...I knew I wouldn''t be handsome in front of Whitebeard. Wouldn''t it be better for him to send me back to Murloc Island?" "It''s better now. I have lost my fruit ability. I don''t even think about swimming to the fisherman island. Even if my fruit ability has temporarily disappeared, I am still a capable person. Going to the sea is just looking for death! What''s more, with mine In terms of physical fitness, I want to swim to the fisherman island, but the physical strength is enough, but I swim all the way to the fisherman island, I can''t... can''t help but take my breath? "I can''t contact Tiger temporarily, could it be..." "Do I really want to go back and ask for White Beard?" Thinking of this, a picture appeared in Chu Yi''s mind. It was he who went back to ask Baibeard for help, and Baibeard pointed to the picture of him laughing. Shaking his head vigorously to get rid of the absolutely humiliating memory picture, Chu Yi looked at the sea below and took a deep breath, sighing helplessly: "Forget it, instead of being ashamed in front of White Beard, it''s better to go back and ask Raleigh for help." "Anyway, the Chambord Islands are not very far from here. If you rely on "Yuebu"..." "It should be no problem to support the Chambord Islands!" After making up his mind to go to Leili for help, Chu Yi stepped forward, stepping on the "moon step", but it didn''t take long to go forward, but Chu Yi found another embarrassing problem. he... I don¡¯t know where the Chambord Islands are. When there was Tiger in the past, Chu Yi didn¡¯t care about these, because when he went out to sea, he was an adventurer¡¯s Tiger. His sailing skills were very good. With the sunlight and the surrounding climate, he could determine his position. Where to go, can rely on the instinct of murloc for analysis. Without Tiger at this time, the sad Chu Yi found out that if he wanted him to set sail alone, it would be commonplace to get lost, and it is possible to starve to death in the vast sea. However, just when Chu Yi was unable to do anything, he was anxious about how to return to Murloc Island... Marko''s voice rang from a small boat suddenly driving in the distance! "Hey! Shura, wait a minute, don''t leave!" "Huh? Marco?" You don''t need to be domineering, just listen to the voice and determine that the person is the old acquaintance Marco from the White Beard Pirates. Chu Yi ran away with "Yuebu", "Hahahaha, Shura, you are right and wrong!" Without concealing his gloating expression, Marco grinned and said: "A day ago, Dad contacted your good friend Tiger, and they were ready to pick you up. Unexpectedly, they The ship just arrived at the island where we were docked, and you left in a hurry!" "Father is afraid that you and Tiger will lose contact, so he hastened to send me to chase you first!" "Now!" As he said, Marko paused, pointed to the ship that could only be perceived by seeing and hearing and color, and continued: "Look! Tiger and the others are here, you hurry up and join them!" "Okay, please help me thank Baibeard!" "no problem!" "Well, I''m leaving, bye!" He hurriedly waved his hand at Marco. As long as Chu Yi thought of White Beard, and even everyone in the White Beard Pirates, he might be laughing at him at this time. Chu Yi only felt that he was in the White Beard Pirates. In front of him, it seemed that he would never be able to hold his head up, and would be laughed at for a lifetime, so naturally he did not want to stay too much in front of Marco. And when it landed smoothly on Tiger, the big ship where Jinping was... "call!" After taking a deep breath, I first saw Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping waiting for him on the deck. At the back, Lu Qi, when Smogg was tied to the railing by the big five flowers, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Smiling, Xindao felt comfortable with his partner. Chu Yi smiled at Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping, and said apologetically: "Sorry, Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping, because My business makes you worry." "Boy, is it interesting to tell me this?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Tiger stepped forward and punched Chu Yi in the chest, and said with an urn: "You are our captain, shouldn''t you care about you? Besides, I learned about you from my father. Recently, you have taken care of your wounds, and strive to heal them as soon as possible, and then we will go to the navy for trouble!" "Boss Tiger, this way... it''s not good!" After listening to Tiger''s words, Chu Yi smiled more happily, while Chen Ping was a black line. It felt like his boss and Chu Yi had been staying for a long time, so why did they seem to become restless? As soon as Jinping''s voice fell, Tiger pretended to be serious and began to explain to Jinping why he was in trouble with the navy. Just this time... "Da...Da..." Mihawk walked up, staring at Chu Yi for a while, then frowned and said, "Strange, Chu Yi, aren''t you injured? Why your breath... seems to be stronger!" "Hahaha, it can be said to be a blessing in disguise!" After a few laughs, Chu Yi was about to tell Mihawk about his recent insights. Who wants... Mihawk didn''t care about Chu Yi at all, and he said to himself again: "Well, it''s good, I feel a more solid sword intent from you. Moreover, since you have finished fighting with White Beard, even if it is It¡¯s my turn to line up. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll also give you three days to prepare. After three days...you have to fight me once!" "no problem!" Based on his knowledge in kendo, he could faintly contend with Mihawk. So Chu Yi did not refuse Mihawk¡¯s second engagement, but just when he was about to ask Mihawk if the two should find a place for the engagement... Mihawk touched his jaw suddenly, and then asked, "Chu Yi, what do you say we have for dinner?" "..." Ok. It was a nightmare to communicate with Mihawk. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi dealt with Mihawk at will. He hurried to Tiger''s side, pulled Tiger''s sleeves secretly, and asked, "Tiger, these crew members of our captain, All... all from Murloc Island?" "Yes!" He patted his chest boldly, and Tiger grinned and said, "These are my brothers on Murloc Island. I will introduce you one by one later. When I invited them to join the Pirate Group, I can say I''m the deputy captain of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, so... hey!" "Boy, the deputy captain on the boat, I am determined!" Tiger... You can really take advantage of it! It''s just a deputy captain, you really took great pains! He glanced at Tiger rather bitterly, Chu Yi didn''t care about the position of deputy captain, but felt... He, the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, seems to have no position on the ship, not even the Shanks of the Red-haired Pirate Group! Sure enough, just when Chu Yi felt very bitter about his low status, Taige, the deputy captain of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, began to sprinkle salt on Chu Yi''s wound. Because he didn¡¯t wait for Chu Yi to reply Tiger, whether he should give him the position of deputy captain... suddenly! Tiger raised his arms and shouted loudly: "Little ones, set sail!" "aims..." "New world!" 122 Chapter 2 The X Factor That line... Shouldn''t it be mine? My heart... hurts! At this moment, watching Tiger raised his arms, the murloc crew members on the ship happily replied. Chu Yi first felt that this was the "killing" pirate group, it was completely formed by Tiger in the original Pirate book. The Pirates of the Sun! Second feeling... Chu Yi discovered that Tiger seemed to be more suitable to be a captain than him, so he was ready to draw circles after hiding in the corner. Of course. These are temporary. Regardless of what Tiger is usually careless about, he is actually a rough but subtle person. There are so many murlocs in Chu Yi¡¯s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. One is that the "Killing" Pirate Group has just been formed. It must have enough manpower, like the Straw Hat Pirate Group in the original Pirates. After all, the pirate regiments of the elite route are a minority. Most of the newly formed pirate regiments have hundreds of people in trivial matters. Like the current "killing" pirate regiment, there are only dozens of people, and at best it is a small pirate in the sea. group. If the newly formed "Killing" pirate group has only Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping in... Tiger couldn''t imagine, is this a pirate group or a tourist group? The second reason is from Tiger itself. Needless to say, Tiger¡¯s prestige in Fishman Island is very high. I heard that Tiger, Jinping would join the "Killing" Pirate Group to go out to sea, and countless murlocs who came here wanted to follow the two big men to see the outside world. Kindness is hard but... In addition, King Neptune and Princess Otohime of Murloc Island hope that more people will go out on the island to see. Tiger and Jinpei carefully selected a few days before finally finalizing the list of personnel. The formation of the "Killing" Pirate Group. but... There are too many people in trouble! Especially when the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was still a human being. The contradiction between human, mermaid, and murloc will not be discussed. In short, Chu Yi is a human being as the captain, and at least eight of the ten murlocs on the ship are not satisfied. He was quite convinced because of the strength that Chu Yi had shown at the beginning. Nowadays, Chu Yi''s fruit ability cannot be used, and even Tiger subconsciously thinks that Chu Yi''s weak is just like ordinary people. Therefore, Tiger''s "usurpation" is actually buying time for Chu Yi. When Chu Yi''s fruiting ability was restored, he was still afraid that Chu Yi could not convince the crowd? joke! Don''t forget, Chu Yi is Shura! With a bounty of 800 million, Shura, known as the world''s number one murderer! However, Tiger¡¯s inner thoughts cannot be shared with Chu Yi, for fear that his self-assertion worry will hurt Chu Yi¡¯s self-esteem. However, while hiding in the corner and drawing circles, he found that many murlocs on the boat were staring at him with strange eyes, and Chu Yi faintly understood Tiger''s painstaking efforts. A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he wondered if he was going to be bullied by a dog? Soon, putting aside these unnecessary thoughts for the time being, Chu Yi greeted Tiger and Mihawk casually, and went to the captain''s room at will, preparing... Learn more about how to restore the use of fruit power! "let''s start!" Sitting on the soft bed, Chu Yi closed his eyes, recalling the feeling when he had just awakened. Suddenly, the mysterious purple light lit up, along the center of his eyebrows, originally closed, like a purple trace of Shura''s. Hitomi suddenly opened! "Om!" Following the shining light of Shura''s pupil, Chu Yi only felt his body weightless, and when he slowly opened his eyes, he had already entered the space of the Shura Golem. But in the darkness, the originally clearly visible Shura Golem was gone! The remaining... It turned out to be just the remains of the Shura Golem! Just at a glance, "Obviously, in order to restore the use of the fruit power, I must first complete the repair of the Shura Golem. Now, there are hundreds of wounds on the Shura Golem. With the self-healing ability of the Shura Golem, I am afraid it needs to be restored. Hundreds of years, right? If external forces are available..." "What kind of power can repair the wounds of the Shura Golem?" "Resurrection Qingyan? Or..." In thinking, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of a possibility. I still remember the scene of condensing the blade of Shura. At that time, if there was any damage to the blade of Shura, Chu Yi could use the weird energy transmitted from the corpse in front of him to repair the scars on the blade of Shura. Can the same idea be used to repair the Shura Golem? Make up his mind to experiment with the enemy in the future. With the hope of regaining the fruit ability, Chu Yi is in a good mood. Even when he quit the Shura Golem space, his face kept smiling. Unexpectedly, when I just exited the Shura Golem Space... "Boy, looking at you, is there hope for your fruiting ability to recover?" "Ok!" It was very unexpected that Tiger came uninvited. Based on his relationship with Tiger, Chu Yi had no other ideas. He directly smiled and replied: "Well, there is hope for the recovery of fruit ability. Next, it depends on me. Is the guess correct." "But Tiger..." As he said, Chu Yi turned around and said with a smile, "You are here...maybe not just for my injury?" "Well, I have something to discuss with you." His expression became dignified, Tiger took a deep breath, handed his wrist to Chu Yi, and said, "This is a record pointer, a must-have item for sailing on a great sea route. Forget it, I will tell you the details. , You don¡¯t understand the importance of recording pointers. Boy, I just want to ask you, we have three choices for our next stop, you can see which one is more suitable!" While talking, Tiger gave Chu Yi a general description of the general situation of the three choices in front. First, Thunder Island. Whether thunder will fall on this island, it seems very dangerous, but it doesn¡¯t matter to Chu Yi and others at all, except that the ordinary crew on board need to avoid thunder in time, like Chu Yi as long as he keeps it. Seeing the domineering use of color, the thunder on Thunder Island is not at all dangerous. And according to Tiger''s explanation, going to Thunder Island was the best choice for Chu Yi and others. When he left Fishman Island for a tour, Tiger felt that Thunder Island was very challenging, so he chose this island as a route.Who would have thought that apart from the few dangers on the Thunder Island, the route behind that island is relatively simple. With the strength of Chu Yi and others, if you want to travel to a few more islands, there is no problem at all, so I took advantage of this opportunity. Yi has time to restore the use of fruit ability. As for the other two routes, they are Diablo Island and Bright Island. Tiger described the two islands very little, only knowing that there is no day on the dark island and no night on the light island. more importantly... If you take these two routes, the journey of Chu Yi and others will be filled with countless X factors! They are likely to face unknown circumstances, and more likely... Facing unknown enemies! Originally, the reason why Chu Yi and others went to the New World was that Chu Yi''s fruit ability was temporarily unavailable, and he needed to avoid another confrontation with the navy, so that he could not go to pick up Hancock and others. In this way, Banglei Island is the best choice for Chu Yi and others. But what made Tiger somewhat helpless was that after hearing about the weirdness of Diablo Island and Bright Island, Chu Yi only hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely made a choice! "Tiger, I have decided, I will choose Diablo Island!" "Don''t worry about my injuries. Since we are out on an adventure, a journey with more X factors is interesting, isn''t it?" After all, completely ignoring Tiger''s iron-green face, Chu Yi patted Tiger on the shoulder, and was about to go to the deck to have his first dinner after forming the "Killing" Pirate Group. Only then... Neither Chu Yi, who was in a beautiful mood, nor Tiger, who was a little worried, did not realize that the X factor in their journey was not just outside! even more... Go deep inside them! "Jie Jie Jie, is Shura injured?" "Brother! The opportunity you need is here!" 123 Chapter 3 One Sword Shocks Four Sides The talents of murlocs are not limited to their inherent physical qualities. In Murloc Island, many fish are born with a variety of special abilities, and the number and variety are almost comparable to the various abilities of the Devil Fruit. For example, the Japanese beard sharks among the murlocs have black and white lines growing on their bodies. They can combine their body color with the surrounding environment and hide themselves. They are masters of assassination. Another example is the cigar Dharma sharks. Their teeth are stronger than steel. They crush solid rocks, just like eating melon seeds. Therefore, when Chu Yi discussed the future route with Tiger, although both of them were observing the surrounding situation with domineering and domineering experience, they still did not find out that the inside of the "Killing" Pirate Group was hidden outside the room. X factor. In general, the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group has just been formed, which can be described as troublesome! It''s like Chu Yi... He also never expected that the first dinner of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would be so embarrassing! Originally, as Tiger walked towards the deck, Chu Yi was thinking about getting to know the crew on the ship, not to mention how familiar he would be, at least if you met in the future, should you meet? However, when he walked to the deck to prepare for dinner, on the deck where the dinner atmosphere was still strong the previous second, it became embarrassing instantly because of Chu Yi''s sudden joining. Almost at the moment Chu Yi walked out... "Wow!" "Wow!" The group of chattering fish people on the deck is almost faster than the yellow ape. They are in groups of three to five, and they walked to the side with their shoulders and backs. They formed a small group, with all kinds of eyes. Staring at Chu Yi walking out of the room, Chu Yi felt like a monkey in a zoo, surrounded by small gangs of fish people who came to watch him perform a monkey show. But to say that Chu Yi faced these murloc crews is the most embarrassing... Not at all. Because compared with Chu Yi, Tiger is even more embarrassed! When he walked to the dining table on the deck, Chu Yi was not taken care of. The murloc crew looked at him with weird eyes, but when Tiger passed by, the murlocs around him were enthusiastic. Start to say hello. This... This is simply to provoke the friendship between Chu Yi and Tiger! Every time he greeted a familiar murloc buddy, Tiger felt like sitting on pins and needles. It only takes a minute or two to complete the road. Chu Yi walked with Tiger for nearly ten minutes until the two arrived at the table and prepared dinner with the tableware prepared in advance, and followed Chu Yi silently. In a corner, squatting there with no image, Tiger said with a green face: "Sorry, kid, I didn''t expect..." "It''s okay, I can understand." Just... It is inevitable that I feel a little uncomfortable! Chu Yi is not a person with a strong desire to control, but the murlocs in front of him are really bullying! what is this? Cold treatment? Knowing who the captain is, they just don''t agree with it, as if the captain in their eyes is only Tiger, anyone has some thoughts in his heart? The only thing Chu Yi could deal with calmly was his friendship with Tiger. He wasn''t annoyed by Tiger''s "usurpering", he was just a little angry with these murloc attitudes. Look at the "own people" on the boat... Okay! Chu Yi is even more depressed! At this time, Mihawk was very gentleman holding a knife and fork, and meticulously faced the food on the plate, not caring about the strange gazes of the murlocs around him. Small and Lu Qi had abandoned their self-esteem as early as the beginning of their life as a captive. Now that they have something to eat, the two are even more devouring. That guy Jinping... Alas, he is the one who can''t count on him! The relationship between the murloc crew on the ship and Chu Yi almost became like a fire and water, and the guy Jinping didn¡¯t care about it at all. He actually got involved with the murlocs when Tiger explained to Chu Yi very apologetically. . If you have anger, you can''t send it to people like Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping at will, and you can''t send it to the murloc crew members who just joined on the ship. Chu Yi turns grief and anger into appetite, and gives full play to the essence of a foodie. His own amazing appetite shocked the murloc crews who did not agree with him. Then... At the end of the dinner, when Tiger coughed slightly and attracted everyone''s attention, he should introduce Chu Yi to his murloc partners first, and then introduce his murloc partners to Chu Yi. suddenly! With an exclamation, it echoed across the ship in the direction of the bow. "not good!" "A heavy rain is coming, everyone is ready to meet the heavy rain!" The heavy rain above the sea is not the so-called thundershower in the weather forecast. Especially the torrential rain near the New World is terrible! Regardless of the murloc crews of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates who have lived on the murloc island for a long time, the murlocs seem to be able to master the navigation technology by nature. They just listened to the signal that the rain is coming, and they put down their things , And began to prepare for the heavy rain. of course. A sailing idiot like Chu Yi certainly didn''t understand the terrible rainstorm. Therefore, when the murloc crew members on the ship heard the news of the coming rainstorm, they raised their eyebrows slightly as if they were facing a powerful enemy like Zefa. Chu Yi looked at Tiger beside him and asked: "Tiger, is the torrential rain so terrible?" "The rainstorm is not terrible, the real terrible thing is..." "Our ship is not enough to accept the rainstorm!" With an extremely solemn expression on his face, Tiger commanded the murloc crew on the ship while explaining to Chu Yi: "Little devil, do you know how important a good ship is? It''s like the daddy''s Moby Dick, let alone It''s rainstorm, even if there is a typhoon, the crew of the White Beard Pirates can deal with it with a smile! But we are different, this ship was selected by Princess Otohime for us, even though it is a good ship on Murloc Island , But one torrential rain is enough to overturn it to the bottom of the sea!" "Little devil, you are a fruit capable person, so I advise you to go back to the cabin now!" "In the unlikely event of a torrential rain, if you accidentally fall into the sea, we...we may not have the ability to save you back in time!" That''s it... Is it really the ship''s problem? As early as when Chu Yi just boarded the ship, he felt that there was something wrong with the broken ship, but he didn''t expect the problem to be more serious than he thought. But listening to Tiger''s words, when Chu Yi subconsciously wanted to return to the cabin... Contemptuous eyes projected along the eyes of countless murloc crew members! For a while, Chu Yi discovered that he seemed to be forced to go to Liangshan by these murloc crews, and he had to face danger with them on the deck! But it is also true, as a captain, how can he hide in secret when he is in danger? If there is such a captain, how can he convince the crowd? Especially for a captain as special as Chu Yi''s "identity", if he is counseled this time, what will he do to re-establish prestige? At this point, Chu Yi no longer had the idea of ??hiding in the cabin. Especially when Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell from the surrounding murloc crew on the dark clouds that began to spread in the sky... Suddenly! A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi smiled and said, "Forget it, Tiger, I don''t think you should prepare." "Let me, the captain, solve this first nautical crisis for our "Slaying" Pirates!" "Boy...you!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger was about to stop him. Never thought... "Wow!" Without giving Tiger a chance to speak at all, Chu Yi used his hand to replace the sword, and suddenly a sword fell! Next second... "call!" The wind is scattered! Just when Chu Yi referred to the sword, it seemed to fall slowly, when a fierce wind rushed away, and the fierce sword intent made everyone on the ship, including Mihawk, look at him! but... Chu Yi''s power when he slashed the blade was indeed enough to shock the four, but what he was going to do, it made everyone confused. Even some murloc crew members are laughing at Chu Yi secretly, thinking that you are not doing good preparations and getting ready for the rainstorm, but instead show off your swordsmanship in front of us. Is this interesting? But just when the sneer expression appeared on the faces of these murloc crew members to express their disdain for Chu Yi... suddenly! "Crack...crack!" When Chu Yi''s fierce sword intent slashed into the sky along the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Ship, the sight that caught everyone''s eyes was... The dense dark clouds in the sky disappeared instantly under Chu Yi''s sword intent! 124 Chapter 4 The Missing Lu Qi The dark clouds cleared and the sun shone. However, when the stressful torrential rain turned into nothing under Chu Yi''s sword, no one on the ship was relieved by the retreat of the torrential rain. Everyone on board, including Tiger and Mihawk, was all at this time. Staring at Chu Yi with shocked eyes, he couldn''t recover for a long time. Until a few seconds later... "Wow!" A burst of uproar followed Chu Yi''s back and passed into his ears. "Just kidding! A sword... a sword actually smashed the sky! This... is this the human being that Tiger Boss agrees with?" "Big Brother Tiger is right. The strong men among humans are indeed very powerful. I am an eye-opener today!" "Our captain, so... so awesome!" "Yes! That''s our captain!" "Captain Shura! Captain Chu Yi!" After a sword became powerful, the shocked voice followed the crew behind. After a while, the shocked voice turned into a voice of approval. And when half of the murloc crew on the ship began to identify with themselves, Chu Yi, who was secretly relieved, smiled slightly and said: "this world..." "It really is a world where the strong are respected!" That''s right. In Pirate World, the strong are admirable. Even the mermaid and murloc who have a deep contradiction with humans have to admire the strong among humans. Like the white beard sheltering Murloc Island, he is the most popular human being with mermaids and murlocs.And what Chu Yi wanted to gain the approval of these murloc crew members was not to protect them and help them, but to subdue them with his own strength and let them have respect in fear. Now it seems... The effect is not bad! Don''t ask all the murloc crew to agree with him, and if half of the murloc crew can admire him, Chu Yi feels very satisfied. Of course. Admiration does not mean obedient, nor can it mean loyalty. Chu Yi¡¯s sword shocked the four people, only to make half of the murloc crew on the ship admire. After the rainstorm passed, these murloc crew members would do whatever they should, just seeing In Chu Yi''s time, occasionally a few murloc crew members could greet him. This is undoubtedly a good start. At least Chu Yi took the first step to conquer these murloc crews, didn''t he? Then, watching the busy crew members on the ship, walking slowly towards his room, Chu Yi was thinking about taking a rest. He didn¡¯t think that because of his previous sword, Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk were three Encircled up, blocking Chu Yi''s path. "The sword just now is very beautiful." The first one stood in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk smiled and nodded first, then frowned, and solemnly said: "But that sword just now, Chu Yi, seems to consume a lot?" "Yes!" There is no need to maintain the majesty of the captain in front of Mihawk, Chu Yi smiled easily, and then directly replied: "That is my strongest sword skill right now, called "Breaching the Sky". If the fruit is not lost The use of abilities, I can cut several times with such a sword, now..." "Hahahaha! Just once, my legs are a little soft!" "Mihawk, can you help me? I feel like I''m paralyzed on the ground!" "Ok." Nodded, Mihawk stepped forward and held Chu Yi imaginarily, and then the two sat on the deck without an image. Immediately afterwards, Tiger¡¯s heavy palms fell on Chu Yi¡¯s shoulders, and his eyes were filled with pride and said: "Little devil, I did not misunderstand you. You are as strong as you who have lost the fruit ability. At least I want to defeat you. , It takes some effort!" With that said, Tiger took another look at it. "I..." "I''m convinced!" Ashamed, he lowered his head, and said flatly and apologetically: "Sura, originally I was a little unconvinced that you are the captain, and boss Tiger can only be your deputy captain, but now I am convinced. On strength and mind. Bravery, you are indeed the boss than Tiger, uh... slightly stronger." "So, you, the captain, I am convinced. If I play any tricks in front of you in the future, boss Tiger, please teach me!" "Ha, do you think I will be soft?" Tiger smiled and said to Chu Yi again: "Okay, let''s not talk about it." "Boy, you need to be familiar with all of us on the boat. It may take a while. Before you rest, I will introduce you to a few cadres on the boat to avoid any further misunderstandings." "Um...Shinping needn''t say more? You have known each other a long time ago!" "Hey, those guys over there, don''t be sneaky, let me introduce you guys to the captain!" As soon as Tiger''s voice fell, under Chu Yi''s slightly deep smile, the figures of several murlocs slowly appeared, full of embarrassment, and walked forward like a schoolboy who made a mistake. But at this time, without much introduction by Tiger, Chu Yi could recognize most of them by relying on the memory of the original Pirate book. The one in the middle has a fierce look. Except for being very well-behaved in front of Tiger, he was more like a schoolboy who made a mistake at this time, and the look of this guy in front of Chu Yi became fierce. He is the Sawtooth Shark Man, the boss that the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates encounter in the East China Sea, the dragon who has bullied Nami for several years. Moreover, Chu Yi could clearly find that among the several murloc cadres that Tiger had introduced for him, the evil dragon was the one who was the most unconvinced with him, and was the one who was the easiest to cause trouble for him. As Shura, Chu Yi is very sensitive to murderous intent. When Tiger didn''t point the evil dragon and the others to eavesdrop there, Chu Yi saw that the domineering was the first to spot the evil dragon. Why... Naturally, it is the evil dragon guy, who actually has a murderous intention towards Chu Yi! As for the other murlocs, like the Octopus Xiaoba who also frequently appeared in the original Pirate book, they are dull, but very obedient. Because of Chuyi¡¯s previous sword, the Octopus Xiaoba is one of the few to show good. Murloc. Now with Tiger¡¯s reminder, perhaps the only person on board Chu Yi besides Tiger and Jinping who can move is Octopus Xiaoba. After that, I remembered the names of several murloc cadres scattered, knowing that Chu Yi needed to take a break before showing off his skills. After the introduction, Tiger ordered Jinping to take these murloc cadres on his own, and Chu Yi, Tiger and Mihawk talked casually for a while, either going to rest or go to practice. The next few days passed quickly. People like Chu Yi and Mihawk are usually busy practicing, and there is nothing else they can do.After all, during the journey in the sea, most of the time is boring, like many murloc crews who do not seek to make progress. They simply are busy and sleep for a while when they are full. How can there be the slightest sense of adventure? It''s like a dead house! But it was calm and plain, that is, only those few days. Only three days later, in Chu Yi''s keen sight, an island shrouded in dark clouds was discovered. There... Amazingly, it is Chu Yi''s destination! Dark Island! Rumor has it that there is a shocking secret hidden on the dark island, which is related to a mysterious treasure. At the beginning, it attracted countless pirates who arrived in the new world. but... On the dark island, where there is never day and night, the secrets that exist are not only treasures. Another mystery of Dark Island is... No one has been on an island for more than three days! As long as the three-day period expires, the people staying on the dark island are like being swallowed by the island, disappearing into the world forever! Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s ship just landed, except for Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping, the rest of the crew stayed on their ship to avoid accidental danger. And Tiger stayed with the captain, on the one hand to protect the murloc crew, and the other reason was that he needed to guard Smog and Lucky two prisoners. Perhaps for Chu Yi and others, Small and Lu Qi are the ones who can easily solve them. But for these murloc crews, Smoke Fruit Ability Smogg and Navy Type Six Master Lu Qi are the real BOSS! That being the case, it is inevitable to split the forces. It''s just that even Chu Yi didn''t expect that the moment he had just logged on to the Dark Island, this new world island gave him a slap in the face! At that time, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping had just landed on the island, and they had not left the ship for three minutes. It happened to be that time... "call!" A cold wind is coming down! When the cold wind hit, Chu Yi first shuddered severely. Next second... "Ok?" Turning to look at the docked ships on the coast, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that in his domineering perception of what he saw and heard... Lu Qi''s breath disappeared! 125 Chapter 5 "Boom..." The endless darkness is already very depressing. Therefore, when Chu Yi suddenly lost Lu Qi''s breath in the domineering sense of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi only felt that the heart in the chest cavity was tightly held by someone, constantly contracting, and even breathing became difficult. And in the next second... "Mihawk, Jinping, there is a situation!" "Let''s go back quickly!" An unknown premonition hung over his head, like a sharp knife dangling at all times. The pupils shrank fiercely, and Chu Yi turned around without hesitation. He was about to take Mihawk and Jinping back on the boat to see what was the reason for Lu Qi''s disappearance. At that time, Mihawk and Jinping were at a loss when they heard Chu Yi''s order. But no way. Who made Chu Yi the captain? Although Mihawk is not a member of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group for the time being, the "Eagle Eye" who does not have the world''s No. 1 swordsman now has no logic to do things. Basically, where Chu Yi goes, he will go with him. . Not to mention Jinping. Chu Yi is his captain, so he naturally obeys orders. But when Chu Yi took Mihawk, and Zhiping hurried back... Something weirder happened! Obviously, it''s only a short distance away, and you don''t even need to perceive with the domineering of sight and hearing, and you can see the ships leaning on the coast in the distance with the naked eye. But the ship not far away is like a mirage in the desert. No matter how Chu Yi and others move forward, the distance between the two doesn''t mean the slightest getting closer. At the beginning, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping were completely walking. After walking for a while, seeing that the distance still hadn''t been shortened, the three of them began to trot, and gradually changed from trotting to running wild! I ran wild for nearly an hour... "call!" Chu Yi stopped, panting a few times due to the injuries in his body, then stopped and said, "Mihawk, Jinping, I''m afraid...for now we can''t go back!" "It''s really weird!" Frowning, Zhenping locked his eyes on the ship of the others, and solemnly said: "Chu Yi, just now when we rushed back, I tried to lock our ship with the domineering look and hearing, do you know what I found?" "In my domineering perception, we have always kept the same distance from our ship, no change!" "that is..." "We... have been on the same spot!" Ok. That''s right, just stay in place. Jinping knows how to perceive with the domineering look and hearing, how can Chu Yi forget his domineering look? It is no exaggeration to say that, speaking of the domineering attainments of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi is quite stable, and it is faintly comparable to Tiger''s seeing and hearing. Moreover, the third stage of changes can be completed in just one step. Even if Chu Yi''s domineering look and feel is placed in the four seas, he can be regarded as a top player. however... In Chu Yi''s domineering perception, what he discovered was the same as that of Jin Ping! On this island, there was an inexplicable force that had been interfering with Chu Yi and the others, making them stay in place, unable to return to their ship in any way! But in Chu Yi, Shen Ping thought that some kind of power on the island was affecting them... Mihawk, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said a word, and first made Chu Yi a touch of enlightenment. Just after that! That touch of enlightenment has become an inexplicable fear! "Your judgment is arbitrary, in case..." "Is our domineering look and hearing wrong?" Yes! The judgment is really arbitrary, Mihawk is such a person. Don''t think he is usually silent. He has been in a daze. He speaks upside down, as if he is full of shortcomings in communication. However, it is often people like Mihawk, who can awaken the person in his dream just by speaking. but... Is it really possible to go wrong after seeing and hearing domineering? It is okay if one person¡¯s domineering and domineering mistakes are made. If there is a mysterious power on Diablo Island that can interfere with the perception of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Jinping, and the three top domineering users in the sea... That dark island really means a forbidden place! How many pirates who have entered the new world, even those supernovas from later generations, can leave the Dark Island without incident? and this... It happened to be the place where Chu Yi and Jinping felt terrified! Because of this, Chu Yi and Zhenping fell into silence when Mihawk fell. And I don''t know what the reason is, it may be the depression caused by the endless darkness of Diablo Island, and it is more likely that it is Chu Yi, and Zhen Ping is a little worried about the situation on the ship. Negative emotions such as nervousness, anger, etc., followed Mihawk¡¯s short words, which instantly intruded into Chu Yi¡¯s "concentration" thoughts, like a stone suddenly falling on a calm lake, breaking Chu Yi''s state of "returning to nature". Just then... "Humph!" Chu Yi''s state of "returning to the basics and trueness" just appeared a wave of waves, and a wisp of murderous intent came slowly along the back of Chu Yi and others. There is no doubt that. This killing intent was changed to someone else, neither Mihawk nor Shiping could feel it. unfortunately... Chu Yi is the Shura in charge of the killing! Therefore, at the instant that Ruoyouruowu''s killing intent passed, Chu Yi, who felt the killing intent, emptied his right hand. He gave a cold snort, then a low drink! "Don''t you dare to come out to meet people sneakily?" "Then don''t come out!" A low drink echoed around, and Chu Yixu''s palm suddenly made a slashing action! "Huh!" Blast! Divide! In a few days of boring penance, Chu Yi, who was already able to master the sword power of the sky-breaking at his peak, had completely mastered the sword power of dividing a sword into the sea. Plus the combination of swordsmanship and sword intent... The invisible blade of Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea" fell, and the meaning came first before the shape arrived! Even the great sword hero Mi Hawke couldn''t react, Chu Yi had already drawn his sword out of its sheath, and Haifeng Sword Intent had already fallen in front of the sneaky figure! With this sword, there is no way to avoid, no way to dodge! Can only resist! Such kendo made the sharp pupils of Mihawk "Eagle Eye" shine, and it also made the pupils of Jinping beside Chu Yi slightly tighten, subconsciously clenching his fists. But when Chu Yi''s fierce sword intent followed the invisible blade he held imaginarily, it was already when he fell to that strange figure... "Crack!" First, the sound of gold and iron mingled, and immediately under Chu Yi''s slightly narrowed eyes, something silver-white light fell down the body of the sneaky figure. Then... That sneaky figure was turned into countless fragments in a black shadow, out of thin air... Dissipated in front of Chu Yi! 126 Chapter 6 "That is..." "Navy Six...shaved?" Ran away. Chu Yi''s sea-dividing sword force still did not retain the sneaky figure. Only before the sneaky figure turned into darkness and disappeared suddenly, Chu Yi clearly saw the toes of the sneaky figure''s feet quickly tapping the ground, subconsciously wanting to avoid his own sword intent by moving at high speed. And how to use that trick... Isn''t it the "shave" in the Navy''s Sixth Form? Therefore, secretly analyzing the reasons for the appearance of the enemy trail, Chu Yi had two bold guesses at this time. One is that the navy is already laying an ambush around the new world, ready to ambush itself again. After all, Zefa knew about Baibeard''s rescue of Chu Yi.In this case, Zefa knew the news that Chu Yi was not dead. It is very likely that he will be heavily guarded in the Red Earth Continent and around the New World. In addition to the fact that the sneaky figure can use the Navy Six Types, Chu Yi¡¯s bold guess is less. There is a 60% possibility. Second... It''s about to say that Lu Qi is missing! Why is Lu Qi the missing person, not Small? In Chu Yi''s analysis, it must be that Lu Qi is more useful than Small in some respects. And Luchi, although Smaller is the twin star among the rookies of the Navy, in fact, Smaller can already crush Luchi in some aspects. Whether it is in the navy or reputation, there is no doubt that Smaller is higher. Smogg is a natural devil fruit, smoke fruit capable person. Nowadays, it is difficult for Lu Qi to defeat Smogg, unless he can understand the domineering smoothly. Thinking about going down in this direction, Lucky is the only place stronger than Smog, I''m afraid... It is the Navy Type VI! "The hidden enemy on the dark island captured Lu Qi. It is very likely that he needs some murderous physical skills. The Navy Six Type can not be said to be the best physical skills in the Four Seas, but it is the most comprehensive and basic physical skills. What''s more, countless possibilities can be extended from the six navy styles. Even if Lu Qi in the original work of Pirates is a preliminary improvement of the navy six styles, my "wind step" is born out of the navy six style "shave". The enemy''s first target is Lu Qi, it is very likely..." "It is very likely that you have taken a fancy to this feature of the Navy Type VI!" "So if my previous guess is true, Lucky..." "You have been captured for so long, you can still cause me trouble!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi was about to step forward to see what was falling from that sneaky figure. I never thought that Mihawk was a step faster than Chu Yi, a flash came to the front, picked up the silver-white shining object that fell on the ground, first glanced at Shenping blankly, and then said faintly: "Yes tooth." "Shark''s teeth!" "what?" As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Jin Ping''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped forward, and immediately his face turned pale. "Yes, it''s... the teeth of a shark!" After saying this, the blue veins on Jinping''s forehead violently smashed, and the silvery white tooth was crushed to pieces. On the contrary, Chu Yi. Because of the change in Jin Ping''s face, he was lost in thought. Shark teeth? Sharks are not amphibians. How can they go to the Dark Island and attack Chu Yi and others? Besides, the figure who had just appeared was clearly a figure. When Chu Yixu took out the sword, both Mihawk and Jinping saw it. so... The Murloc must have attacked Chu Yi and others! This is why Jinping''s face has become so ugly! Chu Yi has a delicate relationship with the murloc crew on board, which is a well-known thing.Although Chu Yi used his own strength, During the long journey, the evil dragon didn''t find Chu Yi''s trouble once. Fortunately, there was Tiger, and Jin Ping coordinated from it, and Chu Yi didn''t give a good lesson to the evil dragon. Otherwise, the Shura who can create the "Chambord Islands Incident" and the "Sacred Marjoria Incident" can be provoked by a sawtooth shark in Murloc Island? Shen Ping is also a murloc and understands the characteristics of murlocs better. Earlier he held it in his palm, Mihawk concluded that it was a shark tooth, and he could tell at a glance that it was a sawtooth shark tooth! There is sufficient evidence... No matter how Shen Ping tried to defend the dragon, it seemed...there seemed to be no way! After all, there is only one Sawtooth Sharkman in Chu Yi''s boat! However, when Shen Ping was so angry that he could not wait to go directly to the X-factor on the dragon boat, Chu Yi slowly walked to Jin Ping''s side, with a faint smile on his mouth, and said, "Jin Ping, you It feels like the evil dragon did it, right?" "It''s not him, who else?" He took a deep breath and spoke as calmly as possible. Jinping suppressed his anger, his voice became dry, and he resisted his anger and said: "I told Boss Tiger a long time ago that the evil dragon guy is a trouble. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect him to do this. Excessive! Actually... dare to assassinate his captain!" "Chu Yi, please give me a face when you see the evil dragon!" "Even if the dragon is dead, it will... die in my hands!" "Oh? Are you determined to kill the dragon?" Chu Yi asked with a smile. "of course!" Nodded vigorously, and replied in a fair and righteous manner: "Chu Yi, you are our captain anyway. Even if the evil dragon refuses to obey you, it cannot break the rules of the ship. He must be punished as he deserves!" "But... what if the dragon is not the one who attacked us?" "what?" When Chu Yi suddenly said something like this, Zhen Ping was stunned! Meow... The most unpleasant thing to see evil dragons seems to be you, Chu Yi? Why are you speaking for the evil dragon again? His mind was blank, and Jinping couldn¡¯t understand what Chu Yi meant. He was there for a long time before listening to Mihawk slowly saying, ¡°Fortunately, not all murlocs are like you, otherwise there must be many incidents on Murloc Island occur." "Fatty, you can''t think about it with your mind. With the strength of the guy with the long nose, can you avoid Chu Yijian?" "So..." "Your long-nosed brother was not the one who attacked us, or... he was controlled by others!" "stupid..." Huh? There seems to be some truth! Nodding secretly, Jinping repeated Mihawk''s words and breathed a sigh of relief. But before long, Jinping became angry again! "Asshole, who do you say is fat! And what the hell is the long nose! Do you look down on us murlocs?" "Um... the sword of Chu Yi just now was very interesting! No... it should be said that his sword intent is very interesting!" "Hey! I''m talking to you! Did you hear me!" "The bread for breakfast is a bit hard, Chu Yi, do you think we should get a cook?" "Hello! Did you listen to me?" "If I had a sword just now...that''s right! I must be aiming in that direction!" A few words of exchange... Very flat defeated! In fact, the most terrifying thing is Mihawk. He doesn''t quarrel with you at all, and just talks upside down in front of you, so that you and him are not on the same channel at all. This is... Chu Yi was in pain at the beginning! So, seeing the argument with Mihawk to no avail, since then, Zhenping has gained a nickname... Fat murloc! The poor dragon was also named the long-nosed murloc. Don''t tell me... Mihawk''s ability to play a nickname is very good! In the previous quarrel between Jinping and Mihawk, Chu Yi was pitiful and peaceful, while secretly admiring Mihawk''s ability to play the nickname, his depressed mood was slightly relieved. what a pity! As soon as I felt relaxed, trouble came. Because it happened to be when Shipin was facing a complete defeat in the argument with Mihawk... In Chu Yi''s domineering perception, he suddenly saw the voice of the evil dragon rushing, using his sawtooth-like nose to directly hit Mihawk''s chest! "Ok?" "Is this a real dragon, or... a fake?" 127 Chapter 7 As the saying goes, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. This sentence is correct, because even in the world of Pirates, the big people are often reluctant to care about the little ones, and they appear magnanimous and very generous. However, generosity has nothing to do with quantification, just like Chu Yi, he never thought of himself as a generous person, but... A person who must report to Javier! Treating partners is as warm as spring, like Tiger and Mihawk, no matter how easy it is, Chu Yi will not be angry. If you are dealing with enemies, or people who are hostile to yourself... Humph! Chu Yi will kill these guys in the cradle, no matter how the other party begs for mercy or wakes up, he won''t give the other party any chance to turn over! From this we can see what Chu Yi''s attitude toward the evil dragon is. To be honest, if it weren''t for Tiger, Jinping would adjust from it, and someone like the evil dragon who couldn''t survive three episodes in the TV series would have long been solved by Chu Yi. Shen Ping naturally understood Chu Yi''s character, so it was very shocking because of Chu Yi''s previous explanation for the evil dragon. but now... I''m afraid the dragon can''t clean it even after jumping into the Yellow River! When Chu Yi''s domineering sense of seeing and hearing, locked the dragon''s sneak attack on Mihawk, he was slightly astonished whether the dragon in front of him was the previous fake dragon or the real dragon on his ship. Available in the next second... "What does it really matter?" "Anyway, a disaster can be solved here..." "It''s a good thing!" At this point, there was a sharp chill in his eyes, and Chu Yi was obviously not ready to bother to think about whether the dragon in front of him was true or not. Anyway, there is a legitimate reason to kill the dragon... Will suffice! Because of this, when the dragon uses his jagged nose to directly hit Mihawk''s back heart... "Boom!" Hurry! In the form of streamer, Chu Yi faintly can match the speed of light, even Jinping would find it difficult to deal with, let alone a small dragon? To be honest, the strength of the evil dragon is very weak, as in the original Pirate book, and even more so in front of Chu Yi. In the original work of The Pirates, the evil dragon gives people a very powerful feeling, and the reason is naturally that the Straw Hat Pirates have not fully emerged. The fighting method of the evil dragon is not murloc karate, but relying solely on the murloc''s superb physical quality to fight.The Sawtooth Sharkman of his genus is a very gifted existence among the Murlocs. With the increase of age, the Sawtooth Sharkman''s physical fitness grows almost twice that of the ordinary Murloc. Therefore, at the beginning of the original Pirate book, the evil dragon was in a peak state. It was precisely by virtue of his physical fitness during the peak period. In the early stage, he first brutally abused Straw Hat Luffy, and was finally defeated in the battle Fly an outbreak of victory. But now... Thirteen years from the original navy work, the physical fitness of the evil dragon is several times weaker than that of the original pirate work. In Murloc Island, bullying and bullying Murlocs of about the same age, the evil dragon is just fine. At this moment, in front of Shura, how can the evil dragon have the strength to fight back? But just as Chu Yi flashed in front of the evil dragon with his "Brush Step" one step, he slowly raised his right arm and replaced the sword with his arm to kill the dragon that was too late to react... "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" Bang! Quite Ping, who was very close to Mihawk, suddenly fisted, and quickly knocked the dragon to the ground! "That guy Jinping''s reaction is really good, presumably..." "He saw my murderous intention, right?" Severely knocked the dragon down to the ground, However, even though Jinping''s shot was ruthless, when that "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist" hit the evil dragon, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded. But if you want to compare with losing your life... The dragon is still making money! Chu Yi shot, the evil dragon was mortal, but Shiping shot the evil dragon severely before it was possible to save it. From this we can see that what Jinping said before was false. he... There is no determination to kill the evil dragon at all, and the previous statement to kill the evil dragon was just a matter of anger. But now that you can see Jinping''s meaning, if you insist on shooting at the evil dragon, Jinping''s side will be in trouble. Therefore, when the evil dragon fell to the ground, Chu Yi looked at Zhiping calmly. On the one hand, the friendship between the murlocs was something he could not imagine. On the other hand, Chu Yi gave Jinping a step down and smiled lightly. He said, "Zhenping, thanks to you, I might get into trouble again." "Oh?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and asked quite plainly, "Chu Yi, what do you mean..." "Obviously!" Shrugging, Chu Yi picked up his shoulders, and continued to smile: "If this dragon is the dragon that just attacked us, then your "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist" won''t hurt him. He can use it to avoid me. The trick of "dividing the sea" also avoids your "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist." And the dragon in front of us is injured, isn''t it? In that case... he is real!" After Chu Yi said it, Zhen Ping grinned reluctantly, and immediately walked to the evil dragon''s side to pick up the bones that fell to the ground. Just when Jinping just raised his foot... "Wow!" Mihawk''s figure suddenly appeared beside the evil dragon. And when Jinping was very nervous, and Mihawk went because of the previous attack on him by the evil dragon, Mihawk''s sharp pupils, like falcons, suddenly shrank slightly! "Before he got his nose... he was very irritated! Now he seems to be a little abnormal in his mind!" Long nose... Sure enough, the evil dragon will bear the nickname from Mihawk for a lifetime! I felt distressed for a little bit of the sturdy dragon, which was basically similar to Pinocchio. Chu Yi saw that the spirit of Xin Ping was kept tight at all times, and he quickly stepped forward to block Mihawk and asked: "Mihawk, stop talking nonsense, if you have a solution, you can quickly restore the dragon''s sanity." "It''s hard..." Rarely frowned his eyebrows, Mihawk looked up and looked very flat, and said: "Fatty, I have a way to temporarily stabilize the long nose. I need you to help me hold the long nose, right?" "No...no problem!" Listening to Mihok''s words, especially when the word "fat" was used, the green veins on Zhiping''s forehead were obviously raised slightly. Just because he was concerned about the state of the evil dragon, Jinping didn¡¯t care about it. He stepped forward to help hold the dragon, and then under his slightly tightened pupils, Jinping saw Mihawk holding the wooden sword he was carrying with him. Lightly touched the evil dragon''s forehead. "Om!" It''s Jianyi! He could "see" the sword intent with his own domineering look, and Chu Yi''s kendo attainments were undoubtedly improved, so when Mihawk slowly dropped the wooden sword in his hand, Chu Yi could feel that Mihawk was using the sword intent. The evil dragon "heals". And Mihawk''s hand made Chu Yi clearly see the gap between himself and Mihawk. With every gesture, the sword intent can be used at will. Mihawk''s kendo attainments are undoubtedly higher than that of Chu Yi, but it is not much higher. Chu Yi still has a chance to catch up. Then, just as Chu Yi silently calculated the kendo gap between himself and Mihawk, just how much... The scarlet color in his eyes gradually dissipated. When the regaining dragon saw the combination of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping in front of him, it was originally very ferocious, and the unruly dragon showed panic. With a look of Jinping, seeing Jinping was like seeing a savior, holding Jinping''s thighs and hissed: "Jinpei, go back quickly! Go back... Go back and save Tiger boss!" "What? Tiger (Boss Tiger) was attacked?" Exclaimed in unison. After exclaiming, Chu Yi still held his shoulders, but there was undoubtedly a touch of solemnity in his eyes. Although Jinping kept his calm forcibly, after exclaiming, he also asked nervously: "Evil dragon, please tell me what kind of enemy is attacking you!" "I...I didn''t see his looks clearly, I only knew...I only knew that he was a weird man who could control the shadows!" "Huh? Control the shadows?" Listening to the words of the evil dragon, Chu Yi reviewed the plot of the original Pirate book, and faintly guessed the identity of their enemy. Unexpectedly, almost when Chu Yi just cleared the mist and vaguely learned who their enemy was, Mihawk slowly said one thing, which was to let the mist... It''s completely gone! "Can control the shadows?" "Could it be... that super newcomer who just emerged in the sea?" 128 Chapter 8 Shadow Fruit "Ok?" "Supernova... Shadow Mage?" When the evil dragon began to describe the enemy''s fighting style for Chu Yi and others, only to hear that the enemy could manipulate the shadows to fight, Chu Yi gradually pushed aside the fog based on the familiar original work of The Pirate, guessing that he would attack Tiger Their people are just... The well-known boss in the original Pirate book! Shadow Fruit Ability! Moonlight Moria! But what surprised Chu Yi was that Mihawk and his thoughts coincided with each other, and they felt that the man who attacked Tiger, the dragon and the others was Moonlight Moria. Especially when combined with Mihawk¡¯s words, when I heard that Moonlight Molly actually had the name "Shadow Mage", he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Chu Yi asked with interest: "Mihawk, you know Moonlight Molly Ya?" "of course I know." Mihawk doesn''t like to be upside down when talking about business. Therefore, when he heard that Tiger was attacked, Mihawk changed his confused appearance. At this time, Chu Yi asked directly to answer: "Pirates who can reach the great route from all over the world are generally not mediocre. Among these people, the bounty can quickly exceed 100 million, and the guys who are famous on the great sea route can get the name of "supernova"." "Shadow Mage Moria is one of the supernovas in this new pirate rookie." "but..." As he said, Mihawk frowned slightly, and said with some uncertainty: "But the character of Moria, the shadow mage rumored in the great route, seems..." "It seems to be different from the long nose?" Are there any discrepancies? How do I feel that Moonlight Moriah is a guy who likes to attack other people''s fleets at will? Since coming to the Pirate World, Chu Yi''s news has been very blocked, because he is not busy with anything almost all the time. Tianlong people, the next three generals, the current general, the white beard, one of the future "four emperors"... Those guys that no one wants to provoke in these sea areas, it seems that Chu Yi has provoke them all the time. Therefore, in addition to being busy to grow up as soon as possible, Chu Yi''s energy was distracted by some trivial matters, and basically did not even have time to read the newspaper.Because of this, Mihawk said that Moonlight Moriah was a supernova, and Chu Yi didn''t even know it. The understanding of Moonlight Moriah was even at the stage of the original Pirate. Moonlight Moriah, a shadow fruit capable person, is a shadow man. As a person with fruit ability, he has the ability to take away the shadows of others. He can use the fruit ability to transform others'' shadows into scissors. After cutting off the shadows of others, he transplanted and placed the shadows in the original work of The Pirate. Inside the corpse, he used his own abilities to create zombie soldiers. The person whose shadow is taken away cannot be exposed to sunlight, otherwise it will turn into fly ash and disappear into the world. In the original work of The Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates was the one who solidified Brook, whose shadow had been taken away, and finally fought with Moonlight Moria. Of course. Moonlight Moriah was really owed too. No matter who he meets, whenever he meets a strong guy, he wants to take away the shadow of others and place it on his zombie soldier. Now that Moonlight Moria attacks Tiger, he must have taken a fancy to Tiger''s strength. Even Chu Yi linked Lu Qi''s disappearance with Moonlight Moriah, thinking that the previous Luchi''s disappearance and the ability to use the Navy Type VI fake dragon must be the work of Moonlight Moriah. The trouble is that when Tiger and the others confronted Moonlight Moria, the dragon was accidentally caught on the island by the aftermath of the confrontation. He was as lost as Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, unable to lead Chu Yi. Waiting for people to return to the boat. In this way, even if he was worried about Tiger''s safety, Chu Yi had to figure out the mystery of Diablo Island first. Otherwise they... I''m afraid I can only stay there and be anxious! Immediately after. Because the evil dragon''s mood was still a little unstable and needed very peaceful companionship, Chu Yi only Mihawk used the domineering, and began to explore the secrets of the dark island, hoping to go back to help Tiger quickly. But in the case of insisting on using the domineering color of seeing and hearing, some of the rules on Diablo Island were clearly understood by Chu Yi. According to Chu Yi and Mihawk''s analysis, there is a mysterious power in Dark Island that can affect the domineering perception of others. For example, Chu Yi, Mihawk and others could not return to the ship smoothly before, it was because they were too convinced of their domineering things that they could not return to the ship no matter what. It just so happened that under the condition of persistently using the domineering perception of seeing, hearing, and color, Chu Yi and Mihawk discovered some rules of that mysterious power on Dark Island. Three hours! That''s right, three hours! The mysterious power on the dark island that can affect the domineering power of seeing, hearing, and color, if it is shrouded in the island, it lasts for three full hours. And after three hours, although that mysterious power will not disappear directly, it can weaken a little bit until it is completely gone. Chu Yi and Mihawk are really exhausted... They just persisted for a full three hours before they were exhausted and finally locked the place of their ship through the gradually weakening mysterious force. At that time, under the comfort of Shen Ping, the evil dragon fell asleep peacefully and began to relieve the mental trauma, and needed to stay here temporarily. After discussion, Chu Yi was going to return to the ship with Mihawk. After all, the attack on Tiger was very urgent, and they had to deal with it. "Jinpei, you and the evil dragon should stay on the island for the first time. When we solve the moonlight Moria and rescue Tiger, we will come here when the mysterious power on the dark island is gradually weakening. Pick you up and the dragon." "Well, no problem." Nodding silently to agree with Chu Yi''s plan, he calmed down, and added: "Chu Yi, you''d better act collectively when you come again, otherwise if there is more than one supernova hidden on this island, there will be trouble again!" "Ha, I remembered your reminder, then let''s go first!" Having said that, Chu Yi waved at Jinping, and he was about to take Mihawk to solve Tiger''s troubles. I didn''t think about it just when Chu Yi, Mihawk was just about to leave... suddenly! In Chu Yi''s domineering perception, Lu Qi, who was missing, gradually appeared in Chu Yi''s domineering perception.Immediately afterwards, when Tiger''s breath also slowly emerged, causing Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink for a while, accompanied by a strange laughter, a dark shadow... Surprisingly, it gradually solidified in front of Chu Yi! "Yihehehehe!" "I finally found you!" 129 Chapter 9 Accidental Trigger Awakening material collection task? really... Shadow fruit material! When the weird laughter echoed, Judging from the laughter, Chu Yi knew who the dark shadow appeared in front of him was. At this moment, combined with Lu Qi, Tiger¡¯s breath emerged one after another, coupled with the awakening material collection task promulgated by the system, it can be judged that the person here is the Moonlight Moria¡¯s Chu Yi, his eyes are slightly narrowed in an instant, and he is immediately connected. Moonlight Moriah didn''t have a chance to speak, the muscles of her legs contracted quickly, and she stepped out! "Windstep!" Whoosh! Using the "Wind Walk" comparable to the speed of light, Chu Yi shuttled behind Yueguang Moria like the wind, and slowly raised his arm! "Hurry up..." "Division!" The sword is soaring, and the wind is sweeping! Chu Yi... Really angry! To say that the most important person to Chu Yi in Pirate World, Tiger undoubtedly is one.And Moonlight Moriah can have Tiger''s aura on her body, and the reason is without words, it must be Moonlight Moriar''s trick to defeat Tiger, or use the shadow fruit to take away Tiger''s shadow. Chu Yi knew how miserable the shadow was taken from the original work of The Pirate. He didn''t want Tiger to live in a sunless environment forever... I don''t want Tiger to be restricted by Moonlight Moria forever! Therefore, when Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea" sword intent enveloped Moonlight Moriah''s gradually solidified figure, his first thought was to rely on his own terrifying swordsmanship, combined with sword intent to directly kill Moonlight Moriah! But who thought... Just as Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea" was about to fall in the back of Moonlight Moria... Armed color hardened! "Boom!" For an instant, the figure was completely solidified, and it was already Moonlight Moriah who had revealed his own appearance, and the back of his heart was suddenly covered by a dark breath. It''s not that the armed color is domineering and can only be used at a certain level, what is the armed color hardening? It was precisely by virtue of the hardening of the armed color that Moonlight Moria successfully resisted Chu Yi''s split sea sword. but... Does Moonlight Moria in The Pirate''s original work have such a strong armed look? The answer is no! That Moonlight Moriah''s armed color domineering, why is it so hard to use the armed color? "Hmm... I''m afraid it is because of Tiger." "No, it should be because of Tiger!" "The shadow fruit of Moonlight Moriah, in addition to depriving and transplanting others'' shadows, has a terrifying ability, that is, devouring!" "Swallowing the shadows of others to enhance their own strength, I am afraid that Moonlight Moriah swallowed Tiger''s shadow, so..." "The armor color that Tiger can use is hardened, now Moonlight Moria can also use it!" At this point, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and another thought suddenly popped up in his mind. If you can successfully complete the task of collecting awakening materials and awaken with Moonlight Moria¡¯s shadow fruit... At that time, will you swallow Tiger¡¯s shadow and use your body to remember how to use the armed color domineering, then your armed color domineering can be awakened smoothly, and... After awakening, can it quickly rise to the point where it can be hardened with the armed color? In that case, the shadow fruit material must be collected! The brain hole opened, and there was a quick way to master the domineering and hardening of the armed color. Chu Yi quickly recalled the system prompt that echoed in his mind before, and found that the awakening material collection task issued by the system was exactly... disperse! As for the content of the mission, Chu Yi needs to smoothly get from Moonlight Moria. The difficulty of this task is not great to be honest. Because Chu Yi knew the weakness of the Moonlight Moriah fruit, if he had enough salt in his hand, relying on the speed of "Hurricane Walk" like a ghost, he wanted to dispel the six shadows that Moonlight Moriah snatched away. Pediatrics! of course. The first premise is salt! Since Chu Yi had to return to the ship to find salt in the kitchen, Moonlight Moria could not be killed for the time being, but must be captured alive! It is undoubtedly very difficult to be able to swallow Tiger''s shadow, to be able to skillfully use the domineering, armed and domineering Moonlight Moria. Regardless of whether Chu Yi only fought Moonlight Moria for a round, or Chu Yi attacked suddenly when Moonlight Moria had just appeared. But just from the confrontation of this round, Chu Yi could see that Moonlight Moriah was not weak. at least... Not as weak as most Pirate fans imagined! When I watched the comic about One Piece before crossing, many people said that there were two fighting five scums in Wu Hai. Those two guys who were named as fighting five scum were obviously the sand crocodile that was defeated by the protagonist Luffy. The moonlight Moriah in front of Chu Yi was gone. Sand crocodile... It''s hard to tell Chu Yi, after all, he has never played against each other. Who knows, as a natural devil fruit, whether he knows the weakness of the fruit can instantly kill him. Instead, it was Moonlight Moria, and Chu Yi had an intuitive understanding. That is, Moonlight Moriah is very strong. If Luffy were not the protagonist''s halo outbreak, then the Straw Hat Pirates must have been wiped out in the hands of Moonlight Moriah! Moreover, in fact, in the original Pirate book, it is a coincidence that Luffy defeated Moonlight Moria very cleverly. At that time, Moonlight Moriah was in desperation, relying on the identity of the shadow fruit ability, swallowed 1,000 shadows, and the state was almost invincible, which was beyond the ability of the Straw Hat Pirates to defeat. Still relying on the protagonist''s halo, Luffy can get lucky to defeat Moonlight Moria. Therefore, when Chu Yi fully understood the strength of Moonlight Moriah, especially now that he can use the domineering, armed and domineering Moonlight Moria like Tiger, he thought he could not use the fruit ability. It might be difficult to capture Moonlight Moriah alive, so Chu Yi asked to help Mihawk, hoping that the two would cooperate to win Moonlight Moriah first. Never thought, just when Chu Yi secretly winked at Mihawk... "Om!" Following Chu Yi''s back, a terrifying, violent aura suddenly appeared, which made the Moonlight Moriah face slightly changed in front of him! And in the next second... "call!" In that horrible, violent breath, a horrible suction suddenly appeared, which was precisely to swallow Chu Yi completely! For an instant, Chu Yi was stunned, and even the three of them, including Moonlight Moria, Mihawk, and Jinping, were stunned for a while because of that terrifying and mysterious power. However, after a while, when Chu Yi came back to his senses, and wanted to get rid of the horrible suction power transmitted by that force... Unexpectedly, the accidental triggering of a task made Chu Yi miss the best chance to get rid of that horrible suction! "Damn, at this time, a special awakening mission for the fart has been issued!" 130 Chapter 10: Inexplicable Aid "Trouble... big!" A weird power suddenly appeared, followed by infinite suction. But at the moment that infinite suction appeared, Chu Yi really had a chance to escape, because that infinite suction was only able to attract Chu Yi at first, and wanted to suck it into it. With his tyrannical physical fitness, Chu Yi could completely resemble Moonlight Moria, Mihawk, or Jinping. First, he broke out and escaped smoothly. Who thought... Just when Chu Yi was about to explode his own tyrannical physical fitness, like Moonlight Moria, Mihawk and others escaped... Ding! The system''s indifferent and ruthless voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. "Host, you have triggered a special awakening mission, do you accept it?" Ok? Special awakening mission! There is no doubt that if it were not for the system to suddenly issue a special awakening mission, Chu Yi would never miss the opportunity to escape. After all, the power that creates infinite suction is really too weird. It is said that this power can make Chu Yi, Mihawk and other top powers in the sea have a faint feeling of palpitations, which is enough to explain that being affected by that power The result of inhaling it must be extremely terrifying. But who made the timing of the special awakening mission so unlucky? You know, the special awakening mission is very, very important to Chu Yi! At the beginning, Chu Yi had mastered the power of Heaven by relying on the completion of the first special awakening task.Whether it''s "Shenluo Tianzheng", "Vientiane Tianyin", or "Gravity Field", that is Chu Yi''s common and very practical tactics in the period when the fruit ability can be used! not to mention... Is the power of emptiness extended from the power of heaven, even more that ordinary people can''t match it? If you can smoothly master the power of nihilism, what navy''s highest combat power Zefa, what white beard dominating the world, will be scum in front of the power of nihilism! Therefore, just remembering the benefits obtained when completing the special awakening mission for the first time, Chu Yi was stunned for half a second when the system issued the special awakening mission again. It''s just that half a second... "call!" The wind is violent, the world changes color! In the dark island that is always dark, the ground began to tremble faintly, and the clouds on the horizon were completely shaken by an inexplicable force. It feels like the dark island, which is always in the dark, is finally about to usher in its first dawn.Just at the same time, limiting Chu Yi''s infinite suction power, the power contained in it suddenly skyrocketed several times, making Chu Yi completely no time to "appreciate" the abnormal changes on the dark island! Can''t be sucked in! At this moment, the only thought in Chu Yi''s mind was this! It is also because of this that when the power of infinite suction skyrocketed, and it was already a part of Chu Yi''s body that was slowly sucked into it, a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and Chu Yi used his movable right arm without hesitation. Use it as a sword, and cut out his strongest sword! "Fast wind current!" "Breaking the sky!" Rumble! The blade fell, and another gust of wind appeared in an instant! That is the style of Chu Yi! It is also Chu Yi''s sword intent! The perfect combination of swordsmanship and sword intent, combined with the physical fitness of the peak period, this is the ultimate sword of Chu Yi! The name is... Break the sky! And when Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword fell smoothly, aiming at the power behind him that wanted to suck into it... "Crack...crack!" The sound of fragmentation echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. Next second, But what Chu Yi never expected was... At the moment when he hadn''t used the "Wind Step", with the last "click", the terrifying suction power accompanying that strange force was actually increased several times! "what''s the situation?" "Is this... healed?" Obviously felt that the origin of that power was traumatized, and the power of the previous infinite suction was obviously weakened. Chu Yi originally thought this was a good opportunity to escape. How could he imagine that the strange power was hurt to its origin, but after a short period of weakening, the power soared again? Moreover, the infinite suction power became stronger again, which undoubtedly made the situation that Chu Yi faced even more dangerous! Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power was the only assassin that he could use during the period when the fruit power could not be used.But this assassin is either not needed. If you want to use it, you must defeat the strong enemy in front of you. Otherwise, the "Sky Breaking" sword power will run out, but Chu Yi will have to rest for a long time before he can regain his peak power! it''s good now... The "Po Tian" sword force did not achieve the desired effect of Chu Yi at all, but Chu Yi, who was unable to maintain his peak state, had to face a stronger infinite suction. So immediately after, there was not even a ten-thousandth of a second, and the infinite suction swallowed half of Chu Yi''s body directly! And when Chu Yi was sucked into half of his body by that infinite suction... The weird feeling suddenly appeared! For an instant, Chu Yi''s mind could not remain ethereal, and the state of "focusing" and "returning to nature" suddenly disappeared.Under the cover of that strange power, Chu Yi seemed to have lost the ability to think, and his eyes began to become dull. The pupil of Shura, which was already unable to open, opened slowly, but the pupils inside were mapped out. The look is also lifeless! At this time, you don''t have to think about it, if Chu Yi is completely sucked into it, and he loses the ability to think, there is no possibility of getting out of the infinite suction. However, at this critical moment, Chu Yi unexpectedly received assistance from someone! That person is not Mihawk, nor is he Jinping who has been looking after the dragon! That person turned out to be... It turned out to be Moonlight Moria! "Shadow Revolution!" Whoosh! When Chu Yi was facing an extremely endangered situation, Moonlight Moria suddenly took action. UU read and immediately the shadow under his feet seemed to have heard the call, moving forward quickly, while Chu Yi was not completely When he inhaled it, it was tightly wrapped around Chu Yi''s body. Being in a place where the weird power could not reach, Moonlight Moria entangled Chu Yi''s body with a shadow, and he started a tug of war with that weird power to prevent Chu Yi from being sucked into it. But the power of a moonlight Moriah was obviously not enough to contend with that strange power. Just don''t forget... There is the great god "Eagle Eye" beside Chu Yi! For the first time, Mihawk probably didn''t react, and he didn''t know how dangerous the situation Chu Yi was facing was. But Moonlight Moriah has all taken action to rescue Chu Yi, how can Mihawk sit back and watch? Then... "Wow!" Holding a wooden sword, Mihawk cut out with a focused look. The sword that was comparable to Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword power finally suppressed the infinite attraction, allowing Moonlight Moria to smoothly defeat Chu Yi. Pull it out. Then, as Chu Yi''s safety was guaranteed, the abnormal changes in Diablo Island gradually disappeared, and that strange and terrifying force also gradually disappeared... Panting heavily, as long as he recalled the feeling of being controlled by that strange force, the cold sweat on Chu Yi''s forehead would continue to emerge. However, before thinking about the strange power, Chu Yi had more important things than watching the content of the special awakening mission.Therefore, when the stiff thoughts slowly returned to normal, Chu Yi directly turned to face Moonlight Moria, frowned, and asked the questions everyone present wanted to ask. "Morlia Moonlight, you..." "Why save me?" 131 Chapter 11 why? Yes! At this moment, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping all wanted to know why Moonlight Moria wanted to save Chu Yi! Judging from the words of the evil dragon, Moonlight Moriah was undoubtedly the person who attacked the "Killing" Pirates. In addition, Moonlight Moriah clearly had the aura of Tiger and Luchi on her body, and Chu Yi could almost conclude that Moonlight Moriah Leah''s identity is the enemy, otherwise the moonlight Moriah used the fruit power to take Tiger for no reason. Why is Lu Qi''s shadow? it''s good now... The guy who originally thought to be the enemy actually saved himself at such a critical moment, it was very embarrassing to get Chu Yi. Therefore, after the rest of his life, Chu Yi still has lingering fears. After he has successfully turned the danger to the end, the first thing to figure out is not what is the content of the special awakening mission that is very important to him, but... Moonlight Moria, what do you think? When Chu Yi asked, in addition to Chu Yi''s tired face after the disaster, Mihawk held the sword in one hand, and the muscles of Jinping''s body holding the evil dragon were slightly tense. Moonlight Moria''s preparation. But just as Chu Yi and others stared at Moonlight Moria with alert, waiting for his answer... "Yihehehehe!" First, the iconic strange laughter echoed in the direction of Moonlight Moria. Then... The tall and sturdy body slowly sat down, Moonlight Moria first looked up at the sky, and then smiled and said: "It is reasonable, since I appeared until now, I seem to have not said a word?" "In that case..." "Then why do you judge me to be the enemy?" With that said, Moonlight Moriah saw Chu Yi want to speak, and quickly waved at Chu Yi, interrupting what he was about to say, and the smile on her face slowly gathered up, and Moonlight Moriah continued facing Chu Yi: "If I guessed right, you are the partner of the red murloc? To be reasonable, I am not your enemy, so I want to ask you, how your hostility towards me came about... ?" "Huh, if you say it''s not an enemy, then it''s not an enemy?" As soon as Moonlight Moriah finished speaking, she pointed to the dragon in her arms, and asked with an urn voice: "Then why did my partner say that you attacked our fleet?" "Be reasonable, it''s not an attack, OK!" With a rather helpless shrug, Moonlight Moria replied with an innocent look: "At that time, the mysterious power on the dark island appeared again. I saw a fleet of ships docked on the shore after being separated from my partner. Go for help! Unexpectedly, the red murloc on your boat is also a hot-tempered guy, just like you, I just showed up and hit me!" "Be reasonable... I''m very innocent too!" "We believe you are innocent, but..." Turning his eyes at Moonlight Moriah, Chu Yi''s head was covered with black lines, facing the Moonlight Moriah who was completely inconsistent with the original image of the Pirates, covering his face and said: "But can you stop saying "reasonable" These three words? It''s annoying to hear you know?" "Is it bad to be reasonable?" Moonlight Moria asked back: "I am a person who likes to be reasonable, but you don''t want me to be reasonable. You are a bit unreasonable like this!" Ok... you win! When he was facing a critical moment, it was Moonlight Moriah who had originally expected to save himself for the enemy, which surprised Chu Yi enough. totally unexpected... The character of Moonlight Moriah''s rookie period was even more unexpected than Chu Yi''s! Not only is this guy not as insidious and cunning as the original Pirates, who can imagine that Moonlight Moria, who originally had a villain face, can be a sunny and cheerful personality. For a moment... Moonlight Moria''s image of Wu Hai in The Pirate''s original work was shattered, and a lively "funny" appeared in front of Chu Yi. Then, he winked at Mihawk secretly, which meant to ask him if he wanted to believe what Moonlight Moriah said. Seeing Mihawk slowly lowering the blade in his palm, Chu Yi understood what Mihawk meant. It is precisely not to listen to the words of Moonlight Moriah. When the evil dragon wakes up again, let They face the confrontation. But on the weird island of Dark Island... Time waits for no one! Almost after Chu Yi and Mihawk had negotiated secretly, they faced the "Emperor of Daoli" Moonlight Moriah with an attitude of disbelief or doubt. Suddenly Moonlight Moriah''s pupils shrank slightly. He said in a hurry: "Be reasonable, now you have to be more careful! I have not stayed on Dark Island for a short time, let alone two days!" "When I first landed on the island, I probably thought the same as you guys. I felt that the rumored Dark Island was nothing terrible, but in just one day, the island taught me a profound lesson!" "it..." "Swallowed all my buddies!" Swallowed? Is it like just now? As long as he recalled the feeling of being almost "swallowed" before, Chu Yi felt shuddering. Seeing that Moonlight Morley knows more about Diablo Island, no matter if what he said before is true or false, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Moonlight Morley, in order to learn more about Diablo Island. Ya, you came earlier than us, then you...must know the secret of Dark Island?" "The secret of Dark Island? Are you joking?" Just when Chu Yi finished his questioning, Moonlight Moria said with a grandiose expression: "To be reasonable, the Navy has sent countless elites to dig out the secrets of Diablo Island. They all returned without success and even damaged countless elites! How long have you been here? What secret do you think I can unearth?" "In addition to knowing that every period of time on the Dark Island, there will be special signals to guide us who are trapped here to its center, the rest I only know..." "Dark Island will devour this island or people near this island at random times and locations!" "My partner, and... and your partner, was swallowed by this island!" At this point, Moonlight Moriah looked sad, and a few tears faintly lit up in his eyes. But Chu Yi is not concerned about these! He is concerned about Tiger, Smogg, and the crew of his "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group! According to Moonlight Moriah, Tiger, Smog and others who stayed on the ship, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s too bad! Because even Chu Yi felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing the strange power on the Dark Island. Although Tiger was strong, it was really possible to die in order to rescue the rest of the crew on the ship! Therefore, just when Moonlight Moriah''s voice fell, they just turned their heads and looked at Mihawk, and Chu Yi and Mihawk understood each other''s meaning! they... It is necessary to unearth the secrets of Diablo Island as soon as possible, and it is necessary to think of a way to rescue Tiger, who is likely to be "swallowed" by this island! But in Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, once again began to fall into contemplation for Tiger''s safety... The other side of the island! "Boom!" Accompanied by the loud noise, signs of space collapse gradually emerged. Next second... "Crack!" When the space above the dark island was completely shattered, a figure hidden in the space mezzanine, followed the collapsed space and returned to the dark island! "Isn''t it all rumored that Dark Island is very mysterious?" "why why!" "Why can''t you kill me?!" 132 Chapter 12 "Be reasonable, Chu Yi, are you sure we are going in the right direction?" "My instinct is correct, look... my partner believes me unconditionally!" "But to be reasonable, I have been trapped in Dark Island for a long time, and I know more secrets than you. Why don''t you believe me?" "Because it is reasonable to say that you, who have not awakened and seen the domineering, really do not deserve our trust!" "Ok... well, you won..." In the dark island, Chu Yi and his party walked slowly, the direction they were heading... Amazingly, it is the direction of the previous space shattering! And in the journey, Moonlight Moriah doubted whether Chu Yi was leading the way in the right direction. Unfortunately, every time he was "reasoning", Chu Yi could use Moonlight Moriah to fail to awaken the domineering look. Defects, he was speechless, he could only remain silent, following behind Chu Yi and others. However, during the long journey, Chu Yi basically figured out the difference between the current Moonlight Moriah and the original work of The Pirate. The first point. In fact, it is hard to imagine that Moonlight Moriah turned out to be a passionate boy! He once witnessed the execution of One Piece in Rogue Town. He did not go to sea for honor, fame, or wealth. He just wanted to see the sight of the vast sea, and while understanding the world more deeply, he conquered islands in a different way. Becoming the king of the four seas, this is almost like the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirates! Second point. The Moonlight Moria in the original work of The Pirate never believed in her companions, but when Chu Yi always cared about Tiger, Smog and other people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, Moonlight Moria always showed The worries about his companions showed how much Moonlight Moriah cared about his companions on the ship. The third and most important point is the strength of Moonlight Moria! It is hard to imagine that the Moonlight Moria at this stage is actually stronger than the Moonlight Moria in the period of the original Pirates, which is more than ten years later in the Wuhai period! The reason is... Chu Yi felt that it was the event that Moonlight Moria would encounter in the future that changed him! It was once said in the original work of The Pirate that Moonlight Moria suffered a serious setback after entering the new world, and it was precisely when he met Kaido, one of the future "Four Emperors"! In front of him, Kaido not only shattered Moonlight Moria¡¯s dream and blood with iron boxing, but also killed the crew on his ship one by one, which made Moonlight Moria deeply excited and eventually led to a big change in temperament! Dream, passion... No more! companion? Far less reliable than his zombie soldiers! Moreover, even Moonlight Moria, who believes in his own strength at this stage, has doubts about his own ideas after encountering Kaido in the future. This may be the main reason for the weakening of Moonlight Moria! He forgot about the development of his own fruits and focused on... That ridiculous zombie soldier is developed! As for why Chu Yi feels that the current Moonlight Moriah is stronger than the one in the original Wu Hai period of The Pirate? the reason... It is in the use of the fruit of Moonlight Moria! Even Chu Yi was very surprised. The ability that had never appeared in the original Pirate book appeared on Moonlight Moria. That was when Chu Yi had previously confronted Moonlight Moria, he discovered that Moonlight Moria took away others A shadow, transplanted on oneself, or swallowed directly, can obtain part of the ability of the original owner of the shadow. Tiger, the shadow of Lucky... It is indeed in the hands of Moonlight Moria! This also explains why Chu Yi could feel the breath of Tiger and Lucky from Moonlight Moria. Previously, Moonlight Moria could use Tiger¡¯s shadow to reluctantly use the same level of sight and domineering as Tiger, However, this part of the ability Moonlight Moriah has not yet been developed to the extreme. For example, it swallows Tiger¡¯s shadow, uses the same level of experience and domineering and armed color domineering, which consumes physical strength and cannot be used multiple times. The problem that Moriah faced was also the reason why Chu Yineng had always laughed at Moonlight Moriah for not awakening, seeing, seeing, and domineering. Of course. Why Tiger, Lu Qi¡¯s shadow would be in the hands of Moonlight Moriah, Moonlight Moria¡¯s explanation to Chu Yi was very vague, saying that he wanted to rescue Tiger, Luchi and Luchi were swallowed by Dark Island, but they didn¡¯t. They can be saved smoothly, but in the end they can only barely rescue their shadows, wanting to leave a mark. This explanation... Ahem, no matter how you look at it is an excuse. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi to need Moonlight Moria¡¯s help to rescue Tiger... I am afraid that Moonlight Moriah will bury her life first under the siege of the three sea powerhouses Chuyi, Mihok and Jinping! And at this moment, why is Chu Yi so sure that the path he chose is correct? Undoubtedly, it is precisely because of the special awakening mission that Chu Yi accepted! "This special awakening mission is similar to the last one. It is necessary to go to a designated location to gain insight into the true content of the special awakening mission." "Although the first problem I''m solving right now is Tiger and the safety of the crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, but I don''t have a clear goal on the dark island, so I can only trust the task given by the system. The location is related to Tiger''s disappearance!" "That''s it..." "Got it!" Secretly comforting himself, Chu Yi laughed at Moonlight Moria again, speeding up invisibly. Except for Moonlight Moria, who is very physical, very difficult to follow, like Mihawk, Jinping who is like a dragon on his back feels very relaxed. at last... In the course of nearly a day, Chu Yi and others finally arrived at the red dot marked by this special awakening mission. But it''s strange! When he arrived at the special mission start location marked by the system, Chu Yi did not receive any prompts from the system. When Chu Yi arrived at the destination smoothly, he found that the position marked by the red dot on the system was in the center of Diablo Island. ... "Wow!" Not long after arriving at the destination, Chu Yi and others suddenly had a special feeling! It felt like when they arrived at the center of Dark Island, they traveled through time and space and suddenly came to another space! Although the things in front of them are no different from the periphery of Diablo Island, when they walked here, Chu Yi and others always felt that the surrounding environment, and even the surrounding atmosphere, were completely different from those outside Diablo Island. One by one frowned, his eyes were filled with confusion, but Chu Yi and others did not speak. They carefully observed the subtle differences around them, hoping to find clues to save their companions. But just as Chu Yi constantly used the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, suddenly his eyes lit up, and when he faintly grasped a certain clue... "Boom!" suddenly! The earth is shaking! The sudden violent shock almost made Chu Yi and Mihawk fall to the ground in an unstable condition.And when Chu Yi was secretly annoyed, why this shock happened so suddenly, interrupting his thoughts that had finally emerged... "Boom!" "Boom!" With the sound of heavy footsteps, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and at the same time, the slightly shrinking pupils locked the strong figure slowly coming forward! "hateful..." "There is actually... there is a four emperor hidden here!" 133 Chapter 13 The Strongest VS The Strongest (Part 1) "What a tyrannical breath!" "That guy... not easy!" When the tall and burly figure in front of Chu Yi and the others slowly moved forward, aiming at the direction where Chu Yi and others were... Heart and sword in one! The wooden sword in his arms trembled violently, causing Mihawk who was on Chu Yi''s left hand to suddenly open his eyes. The sharp pupils like a falcon tightly locked the figure who was walking in front of him. . Defeat him... My kendo can be one step closer! In an instant, a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in Mihawk''s heart, causing him to involuntarily grasp the wooden sword in his arms. Although this idea is really ridiculous, when the fighting spirit was rising, Mihawk didn''t even know why he insisted on having a good fight with the undivided guy in front of him! Instead, it was Chu Yi... When he clearly saw the powerful figure of Kong Wu in front of him with his keen eyes, his pupils shrank slightly, with the memory of the original Pirate, combined with the black hair of the figure shawl in front of him, especially the double top of his head was like a demon. Chu Yi''s horn, a frightening name in the original Pirate book, suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s mind! It is Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future! Four Emperors... Another Four Emperors! Unexpectedly, after White Beard, he encountered the "Four Emperors" again, and it was actually on the first island in the New World. Therefore, the insight into the identity of the other party is exactly when Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, Chu Yi wondered before rescuing Tiger, Small, Lu Qi and others, I am afraid... We must face a fierce battle first! This fierce battle was unavoidable in Chu Yi''s eyes. The reason was that Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, was a very troublesome guy! Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors", nicknamed "Beasts", is the strongest creature in life, land, sea and air! In Chu Yi''s opinion, the guy Kaido... It is a guy with extremely distorted psychology! On weekdays, I don''t like to follow the pirate group to act together. Kaido always wanders in the sea looking for prey, wantonly killing the fancy target, and his character is very violent! Moreover, the guy Kaido''s single-handed ability is so strong that even the white beard that Chu Yi had encountered earlier is probably slightly inferior. But in addition to one enemy one hundred, or even one enemy ten thousand, Kaido''s biggest hobby is suicide, which is why Chu Yi feels Kaido''s psychological distortion. However, encountering Kaido at this moment is really... How troublesome to think! "If I can use the fruit power, it''s just a mere Kaido, why is it scary?" "unfortunately..." "Now that I have lost the ability to use the fruit, I have been weakened by 80%! With the physical fitness after awakening several times, plus the "breaking sky" sword power in kendo, I am afraid..." "I have to cooperate with Mihawk to defeat the future "Four Emperors"!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi slowly clenched his fists and accumulated momentum, ready to share with the future world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" in the gap where Mihawk couldn''t help but fight Kaido. Fight Kaido! But it''s easy to count... It just didn''t count Moonlight Moria''s "Emperor"! To talk about the current Moonlight Moriah, that is really a dreamy, passionate guy, which caused him to be cheerful... Something passed! Seeing Kaido coming step by step, every time he took a step, the whole island seemed to tremble, Moonlight Moria, who walked forward, not only did not recognize Kaido''s identity, but grinned at Kaido. Smile: "Yihehehehe!" "If I guessed correctly, you are also the one trapped on this island, right? To be reasonable, "Of course, we have to rescue our companions before we can take you away." "How? Are you interested in being together!" Listening to the words of Moonlight Moglia accompanied by weird laughter, Kaidom lowered his head and fixed his eyes on Moonlight Moglia''s sturdy body, and asked in a low voice: "Chu Yi? It is the one who is in the limelight. Newcomer... Shura Chuyi?" "Oh, Chu Yi, you seem to be quite famous!" Turning his gaze to Chu Yi''s body, Moonlight Moriah was slightly startled, and even if he clenched a fist in front of his chest, he looked like he had committed a second-degree illness, and said seriously and firmly: "But it is reasonable, whether you are Whether it is Shura Chuyi or a newcomer in the limelight, the one who wants to conquer the sea must be me, Moonlight Moria!" "Chu Yi! One Piece...I am determined!" puff... Staring at the appearance of Moonlight Moriah who was going to be in the second half of the second year, Chu Yi almost squirted blood. In the end, even if he failed to squirt, he was injured by Moonlight Moria! Who do you think you are? Grab Luffy''s lines, no wonder the Straw Hat Pirates are going to blow you up! For a moment, Chu Yi, who was full of black lines, was unable to spit out, only feeling that the aura he had accumulated before disappeared, and he even suddenly missed the Moonlight Moria in the original Pirate''s work. At this time, Moonlight Moria, as the "Emperor of Daoli", is really... It''s really desperate! However, when Kaido once again confirmed Chu Yi''s identity from Moonlight Moria''s mouth, the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly, and a arrogant smile was raised on Kaido''s face! "Great! Hahahaha! Great!" "Sure enough, it was Shura Chuyi! I finally... can try the taste of death!" boom! As soon as Kaido''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s domineering and domineering could not make a prediction. The fist of the "Four Emperors" in the future was a barrier to break the distance, and suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi! "So fast..." I thought that Kaido was huge and burly, and strength was his strength. Who would have thought that Kaido''s speed is also not slow, especially when punching, the distance of several hundred meters is completely negligible for Kaido! but... There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. What Chu Yi wanted to say was exactly, but Kaido, your speed is still not fast enough! Next second! "Windstep!" Whoosh! Sword Intent Fusion! Chu Yi turned into a gust of wind and appeared at a speed comparable to the speed of light. Just when Kaido''s iron fist was about to fall on him, he suddenly avoided the punch that was enough to open the mountain and divide the sea. and... Mihawk is looking forward to a fight with Kaido at any time and grasp the opportunity to improve his kendo skills. At this time, Kaido''s punch failed, how could Mihawk miss this opportunity to defeat Kaido? Therefore, it was almost when Kaido''s figure flickered, with afterimages dragged behind him, suddenly struck with a punch, but it was when Chu Yi avoided... "Huh!" The wooden sword fell, and the sky tore! Mihawk''s Heaven-Breaking Sword was prepared for a long time, waiting for an opportunity to cast it. And there is absolutely no need for cooperation between him and Chu Yi! It was also because of this that Mihawk, who seized the opportunity, fell smoothly on Kaido''s wrist with a sword drop! but... Mihawk''s wooden sword collided with Kaido''s wrist, and the sight of Mihawk''s eyes was stunned! Because when Mihawk¡¯s sword that could break the sky fell on Kaido¡¯s wrist, it was not Kaido¡¯s wrist that broke, but... Mihawk''s wooden sword! 134 Chapter 14 The strongest VS the strongest (in) oken... Mihawk''s sword is short! Do not... It is not so much broken, as it is a complete crush! When Mihawk¡¯s condensed sword-inspired sword fell and collided with Kaido¡¯s wrist proof, Kaido¡¯s wrist was unharmed. Instead, Mihawk¡¯s wooden sword was completely transformed. All the debris! "Ok?" The moment the wooden sword smashed, Mihawk couldn''t help being absent for half a second. It is true that this wooden sword is just the most common wooden sword and can be bought everywhere. But for Mihawk, the meaning of this wooden sword is not as simple as an ordinary wooden sword! As we all know, the Mihawk in the original Pirate book, the real saber is the "Black Sword¡¤Night" in the twelve skills of the supreme knife, and it is one of the best swords in the world of Pirates. However, when Mihawk started to wander in the sea as a swordsman, as the number of swordsmen defeated increased, Mihawk suddenly had the idea of ??abandoning the sword. Defeating the enemy with one of the best swords, what is invincible? Defeating enemies one by one with the most common wooden sword is truly invincible! So far, Mihawk bought the wooden sword in his hand from a shop, the wooden sword that children used to play.It is also this wooden sword that confirms Mihawk''s invincibility, and confirms Mihawk''s kendo. Only when this wooden sword defeats the enemy can Mihawk enjoy the taste of kendo. but... The wooden sword is broken! The myth of invincibility representing Mihawk has ended in front of Kaido! What''s more, half a second is really too long for the strong fight! Therefore, when Mihawk was startled by his invincible incarnation, Kaido laughed wildly and waved another punch! "Pain... I feel the pain!" "What an interesting swordsman, I haven''t met a swordsman as interesting as you in a long time!" "It''s a pity... you can''t kill me!" "Since you can''t kill me, then I will kill you!" boom! Turning his wrists, Kaido took advantage of Mihawk''s stunned gap, and suddenly a punch was about to land on Mihawk''s chest. And even though Mihawk is the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the future, if you really want to compare it with Chu Yi and Kaido, who are super-physical metamorphosis, then his physical fitness is average. If Kaido''s punch hits... Mihawk must die! Because of this, when Chu Yi''s domineering sense of sight and color perceives Mihawk''s danger, even if he knows that Kaido''s punch is down, he may also be seriously injured. But Mihawk is Chu Yi''s friend, how can he not save him? So, at the moment Kaido shook his fist... "Windstep!" With his teeth in front of Mihawk, Chu Yi first gritted his teeth and stretched out his palm, grabbing the fist thrown by Kaido. Then... "puff!" Under Kaido''s fierce punch, Chu Yi only felt that the internal organs in his body had shifted, and his body was involuntarily dumped backwards, and he took the opportunity to overwhelm Mihawk to the ground. Seriously injured... Undoubtedly seriously injured! Although Chu Yi had known for a long time that his hard punch against Kaido in place of Mihawk was bound to be injured, he did not expect Kaido to be seriously injured in just one round of confrontation! But if you want to think that Chu Yi is completely at a disadvantage in Kaido''s hands... Not all! Because just when Chu Yi pressed on Mihawk and overwhelmed him, suddenly Chu Yi kicked his right leg! "Sword Intent Fusion..." "Look at my smashing kick!" Huh! Chu Yi was losing fruit ability to use, Then, Chu Yi could use his leg as a sword blade to cut down the "Breaking Heaven" sword! Moreover, when Chu Yi quickly kicked out his right leg and cut down the "Po Tian" sword force, what did he think of? It is the "land foot" in the Navy''s Sixth Form! On Lu Qi, Chu Yi mastered the use of the Navy''s Sixth Form. The physical skill of "Land Foot", Chu Yi had never used it because he had mastered a stronger kendo. Nowadays, when using legs instead of blades to cut down the "Potian" sword force, Chu Yi thought of incorporating the Navy''s Sixth Style "Land Foot" into it for no reason. And when the swordsmanship of "Lanjiao" and "Potian" were first combined... Chu Yi never expected that the combination of the two would produce an inexplicable chemical reaction! Huh! That was Chu Yi''s voice when he kicked the "Land Kick" and joined the "Breaking Sky" sword force together. When the blue light kicked out by Chu Yi with "Lanjiao" merged with the sword intent of the "Breaking Sky" sword, a gust of wind blew around, and the blue light kicked by "Lanjiao" unexpectedly It was the moment when it merged with the sword intent of "Broken Heaven", it turned into a bright silver light! Or... It''s Jianmang! Moreover, it is different from the sword light that Chu Yi usually cuts off the sword power that emerges from the "Po Tian" sword! This time Chu Yi combined the "land feet" with the "breaking sky" sword power, and the sword light cast was a hundred meters long, and he waited until the overwhelming sword light fell on Kaido''s chest. , Even the guy with such abnormal physical fitness of Kaiduo was forced out of nearly 20 meters by Chu Yi! more importantly... Kaido is also injured! The injury he suffered is not as serious as Chu Yi, but the bloodstain on his chest cannot be concealed in any way! "Unintentionally inserting willows into shade..." "Ah... I didn''t expect that an idea that came out of me unexpectedly turned out to be..." "It turned out to give me another assassin!" Kaido, who hadn''t been hurt by Mihawk, Chu Yi was hurt now. In fact, this was enough for Chu Yi to be relieved. What''s more, the sword power of "Broken Sky" is only a preliminary combination with "Land Foot". Chu Yi feels that if he can master the new "Land Foot" perfectly, then his trump card, or assassin''s skill, can be much. One, this can make up for it invisibly, Chu Yi loses the strength after using the fruit ability! But beasts are not scary at ordinary times, they are really scary when they are injured! Especially a "hundred beast" like Kaido, a guy with such a distorted psychology, after being injured, he didn''t have the slightest pain and a surprised expression.Instead, he stood firm at the moment of injury, first dipped his fingers in the red blood flowing from the wound on his chest, then put his fingers in his mouth, as if tasting food, and sucked the blood from his fingers. ! "This feeling..." "Hahahaha! This feeling is really great!" While talking, Kaido''s mad gaze was fixed on Chu Yi''s body, and he smiled wildly: "Sura, when I heard about your name, I knew you were a guy worth looking for! I''m so too Excited, I didn''t expect to meet you on the Dark Island, and even more so..." "You can actually hurt me!" "Now let''s play a game, why?" "Sura, in my game, either you kill me or..." "I killed you!" Kaido''s voice just fell... "Boom!" The legs were slightly bent at first, and later Kaido''s legs forcefully jumped high, smashing into Chu Yi''s direction like a human bomb! at this time... Chu Yiduo thought of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and directly sent Kaido out! It''s a pity that the fruit ability cannot be used, and even if Kaido is posed, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" can''t be used. and so... Still think about how to defeat Kaido! Ignoring Mihawk, whose eyes were slightly apologetic from behind, Chu Yi, who was slightly weak, slowly stood up from Mihawk, his pupils ignited with hot light, and he was about to compete again with Kaido! Never thought... Just as Chu Yi held his breath, he was ready to give the future "Four Emperors" a counterattack he could miss for life when Kaido was about to fall. suddenly! Kaido first showed a look of consternation, and then accompanied by a weird smile, his body... It suddenly stopped in mid-air! "Yihehehehe!" "Be reasonable, since you are the enemy, then... there is no need for cooperation, right?" 135 Chapter 15 The Strongest VS The Strongest (Part 2) "Shadow Fruit?" "It''s Moonlight Moria!" Kaido''s leaping body suddenly stagnated, and Chu Yi''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood that this was the wonderful opportunity Moonlight Moriah created for him! Obviously, although the current Moonlight Moriah is very passionate, has dreams, and is completely a secondary two boy, compared with the original protagonist of The Pirate Luffy, Moonlight Moriah is still smarter. , At least he knew that if he didn¡¯t cooperate with Chu Yi, Mihawk and others to solve Kaido... Then he had no hope of getting out of the dark island, he must die tragically under Kaido''s twisted psychology! In that case, what hesitation is needed? Taking advantage of the moment Kaido leaped high, Moonlight Moria stepped on the shadow below Kaido''s figure with a "swish"! Then... Shadow fruit! use! Using the fruit power, Moonlight Moria, who stepped on Kaido''s shadow, wanted to directly deprive Kaido''s shadow. However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality has dealt a heavy blow to Moonlight Moria! The power of the shadow fruit is very useful. If you want to deprive the shadow of others, there is basically no possibility of failing.But that''s just the basics. There are still many people in Pirate World who can avoid Moonlight Moriah''s ability to use shadow fruits to deprive him of his shadow. Like Tiger. If he hadn''t fallen into distress because of the weirdness of Dark Island, with his outstanding armed and domineering accomplishments, Moonlight Moriah would have no chance of taking his shadow. And who is stronger compared to Kaido and Tiger? There is no doubt that it is the former! But although Moonlight Moriah cannot directly deprive Kaido''s shadow, she can use the shadow fruit ability to compete with Kaido in a "tug of war". Moonlight Moriah wants to deprive Kaido''s shadow, Kaido uses her own power to drag it back. His own shadow, Kaido''s body can''t move freely in the competition. This is exactly why Moonlight Moriah can create a wonderful opportunity for Chu Yi! unfortunately... Just when Chu Yi''s eyes were shining, he saw and heard that the domineering color broke out completely, and he felt the "rules" hidden in the world, condensing his own sword intent... "puff!" A mouthful of blood, flowing down the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth! Obviously, using the new type of "land feet" previously, Chu Yi used the "breaking sky" sword force once, which has already caused a very heavy burden on his body. Now, the condensed sword intent is even stronger, and the terrifying physical quality that accompanies Chu Yi''s eight full awakenings is now a little overwhelming. But Chu Yi failed to grasp this wonderful opportunity and took Kaido away in a wave, unable to stand the crowds on Chu Yi''s side! In addition to Shura Chuyi, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk and "Seaman" Zhiping are all opponents Kaido faces! So when the blood was flowing at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, there was no way to chop off the condensed sword intent for the time being... "Wow!" "Wow!" The two figures beside Chu Yi suddenly attacked! It is "Eagle Eye" Mihawk and "Seaman" Jinping! One left and one right, while rushing in the direction of Kaido, Mihawk condensed his sword in mid-air, but there was a puddle of water stains in the palm of the very flat. Then, in Mihawk, Jinping''s figure flanked at the same time... "Crack!" "Crack!" First, the sound of space fragmentation faintly echoed by Mihawk''s side. When Mihawk''s pupils were sharp like a falcon, first tightened slightly, and then slowly enlarged... "cut!" Accompanied by a low growl, Mihawk''s strongest sword now crashed on Kaido''s body! at the same time... Jinping also punched! That was the moment when Mihawk¡¯s Xeon sword fell, In an instant, Jinping dropped the water polo in his palm directly onto Kaido''s chest along his palm. Then... "boom!" The bigger water polo actually appeared behind Kaido! That is the murloc karate profound meaning! Wu Lai Guan! I have practiced murloc karate in Tiger, but Chu Yi understands how terrifying the murloc karate "Wu Lai Guan" is! It is no exaggeration to say that it is just Shiping''s murloc karate upright "Murai Kan", destroying an island is easy. At this time, combined with Mihawk, a sword that can faintly break the void... The two powers are superimposed on each other, even Kaido, who is known as the world''s strongest creature, is overwhelming! really... Just as Mihawk, Zhiping, and Moonlight Moria were in trouble at the same time, Kaido, who had given Chu Yi and the others an invincible image, suddenly showed a strange paleness on his face! Even if there is no blood on Kaido''s body... Even if Kaido didn''t leave half a wound on his body... However, relying on the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi clearly felt the tyrannical aura of Kaido, which weakened in an instant! But just when Chu Yi was about to put an end to Kaido''s life, when he was sick and killed him... "what!" Domineering appears! Kaido, who had been hit hard and languished, suddenly spread his armed domineering all over his body! The pitch black color enveloped Kaido''s whole body. With Kaido''s burly body and his hideous features, Kaido, who was hardened with arms and color, was like a demon in the midair. First, it smashed Moonlight Moriah''s fruit ability abruptly, and while regaining freedom, it severely damaged Moonlight Moriah! Then the moment when both hands are slightly tight... "Boom!" "Boom!" Across the air, Kaido slammed two punches! Immediately in Chu Yi''s line of sight, Mihawk and Tiger were like kites with broken wires, smashing to the ground fiercely! "The breath of death, it turned out to be like this!" "But not enough..." "Sura! I need you to give me more surprises!" Roaring madly, in one round, he killed "Wu Hai" Moonlight Moria, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, and "Seaman" Kaido stood firmly on the ground with a "boom", and immediately he used it like The blood-stained pupils watched Chu Yi step by step, and every time he took a step, the aura on his body became stronger! This... How to play this? Chu Yi was very conceited, and he knew that with his own strength, he could move freely in the four seas. But even Mihawk, Jinping, and Moonlight Moria need to cooperate to let Kaido show his true strength. Now that Chu Yi, who has lost his fruit ability, can defeat Kaido in front of him? If it was possible, Chu Yi really wanted to turn around and flee, and compete with Kaido for victory or defeat. But he couldn''t let Kaido kill his partner, and he couldn''t just watch the murloc who is important to him trapped in the dark island, always keeping the unclear signal of life and death! Therefore, when Chu Yi stared at Kaido step by step, feeling the breath of Kaido, it was already time to crush himself... With hard ankles, Chu Yi seemed to be nailed to the ground, gritted his teeth in the violent breath exuding Kaido, and did not give up the hope of defeating Kaido by the last point! It just so happened that Chu Yi''s persistence made Moonlight Moria in the distance faintly moved! "How many people have been defeated by setbacks and forgot to stick to their original dream?" "Chu Yi, since you can work hard in front of this terrible guy for your partner, then I..." "Just help you!" At this point, Moonlight Moriah didn''t dare to hesitate, and once again used her fruit power! then... "Om!" Suddenly! Countless screaming black shadows wandered around Moonlight Moria! It''s just that those dark shadows who screamed screamingly just wandered around him when they just appeared. Because when Moonlight Moria used the power of the shadow fruit to smoothly control the dark shadows, with the sound of "swish" and "swish"... These Moonlight Moriah¡¯s shadows that have been painstakingly collected for many years suddenly disappeared into Chu Yi''s shadow one by one! "The strongest Shura..." "Go and challenge the strongest monster!" 136 Chapter 16 The Eye of Soul (Part 1) "This...this feeling..." "It''s power!" Boom! Kaido, the "Four Emperors" of the future, is already a sure winner, because when he kills Mihok, Jinping, and Moonlight Moria in one round, all he has to face is to overdraw his body with the "Battering Heaven" sword power. Chu Yi can''t use the fruit ability! When the raging strikes, Kaido may only need a punch... He can kill Chu Yi, who has been creating miracles since his debut! Moreover, at this time, Mihawk and Jinping were also seriously injured, and there was no way to go to assist Chu Yi. Except for insisting on Kaido, Chu Yi was a little confused for a while. He doesn''t know what he is doing, he can resolve the immediate crisis! But in persistence, even when Chu Yi was faintly desperate... It''s him again! Moonlight Moriah gave Chu Yi the hope of making a comeback! In an instant, using the power of the Shadow Fruit, Moonlight Moriah was the shadow he had collected so hard and poured it all into Chu Yi''s body! Shadow gathering place! It is the profound meaning of Moonlight Moria''s shadow fruit! In the original work of The Pirates, when confronted with the Straw Hat Pirates, Moonlight Moria, who used the "Shadow Gathering Ground", sucked all the shadows under his control into his body, and absorbed a thousand shadows in his body. In front of the Pirates, there was an unrivaled attitude! At this moment, even though the shadow cast by Moonlight Moriah, there are far less than a thousand. But when the hundreds of shadows collected by Moonlight Moriah painstakingly got into Chu Yi''s body at the same time, it was accompanied by a loud bang. Breath skyrocketed! "Roar!" The stern roar echoed around Chu Yi''s back. Almost when Moonlight Moriah''s "shadow gathering place" was acting on Chu Yi, it was like Moonlight Moriah imagined... Killing intent! The strongest Shura is about to appear, to face the also known as the strongest Kaido! "Ok?" "interesting!" At the same time, when Chu Yi was using Moonlight Moria¡¯s "Shadow Gathering Ground" and swallowing hundreds of shadows instantly, Kaido saw Chu Yi in front of him, and he first shot out, making himself faint. Trembling killing intent. Then... A bloody phantom, accompanied by the killing intent that soared to the sky, gradually solidified behind Chu Yi. That''s not the Shura Golem, what can it be? That''s right! The Shura Golem appeared again! It was the power of Moonlight Moria''s "Shadow Gathering Ground" that made Chu Yi regain the use of fruit power! of course. Moonlight Moriah''s "shadow gathering place" enhanced Chu Yi''s power, and did not directly restore Chu Yi''s ability to use fruit.But as the power of hundreds of shadows was completely integrated into Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi clearly felt that his own strength became stronger, and at the same time, the fruit ability that could not be used due to injury began to gradually recover because of unknown reasons! "No matter what the reason is, I have now resumed the use of fruit power anyway." "Morlia Moonlight, thank you very much!" "It''s you..." "Let me have a chance to use the strength of the heyday to play against Kaido on an equal footing!" "Next..." "Kaido! Let''s fight!" boom! There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and a confident look in his eyes once again. At this time, no matter what the reason, he regained the use of fruit abilities. Anyway, Chu Yi just knew that what he had been looking forward to doing before could finally come true after the fruit abilities were restored! Therefore, as soon as the fruit power is restored to use, Then... "Crack!" "Crack!" The blood-stained Shura golem phantom behind Chu Yi was first covered with a layer of crystal clear luster, forming a diamond armor.When the diamond armor is wrapped around the whole body of the Shura Golem, the illusory Shura Golem is completely transformed into an entity... Shura must be able to! Show up! "Om!" The Shura Golem, which was completely transformed into a solid body, immediately transformed into the shape of Shura Suzano Nenghu. Soon, Shura Suzano Nenghu''s ribs were also wrapped in diamond armor, but they were tattooed on them. Shura''s arm with the golden leopard shadow pattern enveloped Chu Yi''s body. And at the moment when Shura Suzuo can almost fully appear... Shenluo Tianzheng! Rumble! Demonstrating the strength of the heyday at the peak, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" can be said to have no reservations! Especially with the increase of Shura Xuzuo''s energy, the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that could faintly shatter the space at this time suddenly annihilated the space, and it was mixed with a trace of emptiness, and it crashed on Kaido''s. Body! "That is..." "A breath of death?" Bang! The use of Chu Yi''s ability to restore fruit was an increase that Kaido had never expected. Now that the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" mixed with a trace of emptiness is even more beyond Kaido''s expectations! It is also because of this. When Shura Xuzuo was able to show up, and Chu Yi used what he was said to be the strongest "Shenluo Tianzheng", Kaido didn''t even have time to react, so it was with the "Shenluo Tianzheng" power Can collide together. As for Kaido''s results... It must be miserable! The "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that can annihilate the space symbolizes the power of breaking the void. Even if Kaido is the strongest creature in the world, when compared with space, Kaido''s physical strength is still not enough, almost in the same way as Chu Yi" When the "Shenluo Tianzheng" collided, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, a stream of blood flowed down Kaido''s body onto the ground. And when the power of nothingness in Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", after the power of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that annihilated the space, when it acted on Kaido... The shadow of death loomed over Kaido''s head even more! Once Chu Yi thought that if he could comprehend the magical effect of nihilism, then he would fight with White Beard again, I am afraid that even the White Beard, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, may not be his opponent. The current Chu Yi undoubtedly confirmed his previous thoughts... Because, when the power of nothingness in his "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was applied to Kaido, he claimed to be the strongest Kaido in the Pirate World, and he had no ability to resist in front of the power of nothingness! In an instant, half of Kaido''s body was swallowed by the black hole manifested by the power of nothingness! "ended..." "Kaido, you don''t know the horror of the power of nothingness, you don''t have a timely explosion to break free from the black hole manifested by the power of nothingness, and you want to break free..." "It''s impossible!" To be honest, Chu Yi was also surprised, his "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was actually mixed with emptiness. however... Almost when the breath of nothingness was hidden in the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi could basically conclude that Kaido was about to lose. So immediately afterwards, watching the black hole emerging from the power of nothingness, it was about to completely swallow Kaido''s body, Chu Yi took a secret breath, and soon frowned slightly. However, Chu Yi, who frowned at this moment, didn''t realize that Kaido had the power to break free from nothingness. But... Chu Yi felt that the power in his body was rapidly losing! Obviously, Moonlight Moriah is the limit. It was the first time that he used the "shadow gathering place" at someone else, and it could last for more than twenty seconds, which is not ashamed. However, feeling the rapid loss of power in the body, the Shura Suzor behind him turned into a bright red flame, which was about to dissipate as soon as he knew that he was about to lose the fruit ability to use Chu Yi, while frowning, his eyes looked Is inevitably a little sad. I want to restore the use of fruit power again... I don¡¯t know what year and month it was! "Ugh!" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing deeply. After the journey to Dark Island was over, he must resume the use of his fruit ability as soon as possible. Before I thought about it, just when Moonlight Moria¡¯s "shadow gathering place" was completely lifted, Chu Yi once again returned to his weak appearance... "boom!" Accompanied by an ear-splitting roar, Kaido, who was about to be defeated by the power of nothingness, unexpectedly... Out of trouble! 137 Chapter 17 The Eye of Soul (Part 2) "Unexpectedly... broke free?" With a look of consternation, Chu Yi did not count it. No matter how he looked at it, Kaido was at the end of the crossbow. When his body was completely swallowed in a black hole transformed by the power of nothingness, he suddenly punched him. The black hole was shattered abruptly, and escaped the sanction of the vanity in the "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! And the consequences of not calculating must be very terrible! Don''t look at Kaido''s look very embarrassed now, nearly 60% of the bones on his body are completely shattered, and there is no complete flesh and blood on his body.But seeing the hardening of the armed color still condensed on Kaido, Chu Yi, who was a little unsteady just standing, once again tasted the taste of despair. of course. The desperate person is not just Chu Yi, Mihawk is so, so flat, and Moonlight Moria is even more so! Seeing Kaido break free from the black hole made by the power of nothingness, Moonlight Moria''s eyes widened, and his open mouth was filled with consternation. At the same time, there was endless regret in his heart. Ten seconds... It only takes ten seconds at most! Moonlight Moriah secretly thought that if he could hold on for ten more seconds, Chu Yi would definitely be able to eliminate Kaido and not give Kaido a chance to survive. unfortunately... There is no regret! Because in a world where the strong are respected, the process of fighting is not important... Who can really survive is the most important thing! So when Kaido came to life in desperate situation and smoothly got rid of the entanglement of the power of nothingness, a smirk slowly raised, ignoring the pain of Kaido''s fierce gaze fell on Chu Yi, Xuan even said with a sneer: "Just a little bit, I can die!" "Just a little bit, Shura, you will succeed!" "But why is it only so short? Shura, come again!" "The taste of death is so wonderful!" "Come on! Kill me!" If I can kill you, can I not kill? Brother... How about you try to commit suicide in your current state? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi couldn''t understand Kaido''s abnormal psychology, and could only silently expect Kaido to try to die, not to fight with himself and others, and to commit suicide in a state of being seriously injured and dying. However, Kaido has a very good habit, that is... Before committing suicide, he must solve his fancy goal! Chu Yi... It is undoubtedly Kaido''s fancy and optimistic goal! When he went to sea to find Chu Yi full of expectations, Kaido thought that in Chu Yi''s hands, he would definitely feel the breath of death. Now, Chu Yi really did it, but it was not thorough enough! Because of this, while looking forward to Chu Yi more, Kaido eagerly wanted to taste death again.It''s just that his approach could not be recognized by Chu Yi, because when he wanted to try death again, Kaido actually strode forward and hit Chu Yi''s face with one punch! "boom!" At this time, Chu Yi wanted to dodge with the "Fast Wind Step", but he was too weak to use the "Fast Wind Step". So Kaido''s fist hit Chu Yi''s face impartially. If it wasn''t for Kaido''s power to consume a lot of it, I am afraid that Kaido''s punch would be enough to make Chu Yi''s face broken! But when his body flew out fiercely, what Chu Yi caught a glimpse of it was the warm blood spraying down his nose. pain... It hurts really! Forcibly twisting his body in mid-air, Chu Yi relied on the remaining strength in his body, and it could be said that it was hard to step on the ground with his feet. But Kaido in front of him really didn''t give Chu Yi a chance! One second ago, "boom!" The figure rushed in quickly, and the fist of Kaido was about to fall on Chu Yi''s face again! "This punch is more powerful than the last one, guy Kaido..." "Can you recover so much energy in just a few seconds?" In all fairness, speaking of physical fitness, Chu Yi has never convinced anyone but Kaido in front of him. Eight awakenings, eight full awakenings! Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness was abnormal enough. Who would think that Kaido¡¯s physical fitness was still above him. When Chu Yi could not recover the strength of using the "Brush Step", Kaido¡¯s strength gradually recovered and he could beat A more powerful punch just now! Such strength, such physical quality... The only thing that came out of Chu Yi''s heart was the word "serve" in capital! Losing to Kaido''s hands, Chu Yi can do no regrets, because this is the gap in strength! Crushing in strength! But just like the crisis before Chu Yi, I can admire your Kaido''s strength, but I can''t stand there, silently waiting for you to take away my precious life! Even if I want to die, I also want to die with dignity! Then fight it! He bit his lip severely, using pain to stimulate himself to become more awake. When Kaido''s fist was constantly enlarged in front of Chu Yi''s eyes, and it was about to fall on Chu Yi''s face door... "Boom!" Using the domineering ability of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi first took a step back, and then punched Kaido''s hardened fist with a punch! "boom!" Fist and fist! Chu Yi''s fist collided with Kaido''s fist, and the surrounding wind scattered, the ear-splitting roar completely covered Chu Yi''s hand bones, along with the sound of broken arm bones, and then Chu Yi and Kaido fisted and fisted. Aftermath, the ground around the two people''s feet completely collapsed there! "Even... caught it?" It is hard to believe that Chu Yi is still able to catch Kaido''s punch in his current state. Even though Chu Yi caught Kaido''s fist, his entire arm was strangely bent, but Moonlight Moria still admired Chu Yi, at least... Chu Yi is still insisting, he will never give up! And this spirit of Chu Yi undoubtedly inspired Moonlight Moria again. Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s arm was weirdly bent, but his fist still collided with Kaido¡¯s fist, he used the "Shadow Gathering Ground" once, and Moonlight Moria, whose injury worsened, would use the fruit ability again. Dao can help Chu Yi as much as it can. But just when the shadow at Moonlight Moriah''s feet began to tremble slightly, showing signs that the shadow fruit ability was to be used... "what?" Suddenly! The moonlight Moria in the distance, and Chu Yi were the Kaido facing each other. Suddenly they saw a faint purple light falling down the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows! Moreover, just as the mysterious purple light gradually spread, following Chu Yi''s eyebrows, it slowly enveloped Kaido, Moonlight Moria and others... "Om!" A chill deep into the soul suddenly appeared in the hearts of Kaido, Moonlight Moria and others! And when the souls began to tremble faintly, Kaido, Moonlight Moria and others, who were looking at panic, turned their eyes to Chu Yi''s face... "Huh!" The pupil of Shura at Chu Yi''s brow... Huo Ran opened it! And inside the pupil of Shura, the third purple ripple is from illusion... Transform into entity! 138 Chapter 18 The Eye of Soul (Part 2) "this is..." "The breath of the Shura Golem?" When Kaido, Moonlight Moria, and even Mihok, who was seriously injured, were very calm, and felt a faintly trembling breath from Chu Yi''s own soul, the pupils in Chu Yi''s eyes were slightly enlarged. Shi was shocked even himself. Originally, he could feel the aura of the Shura golem in the golem space, but at this time it could be felt in the real world. and... What is the signal from the Shura Golem? It''s actually angry! Almost when Chu Yi felt the anger of the Shura Golem, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi knew that he insisted on fighting in front of Kaido, and it was not the only result of death. Because, Chu Yi once saw the anger of the Shura Golem once! It was when Chu Yi was facing a desperate situation in the hands of the green pheasant, and saw that he was about to lose to the hands of the future admiral! And now Kaido in front of Chu Yi had obviously forced him into the same situation. and so... "Om!" The Shura Golem is angry! His rage will definitely bring about a change in Chu Yi''s strength! But it''s strange... Isn''t it? When fighting against Zefa not long ago, didn''t the Shura Golem replaced Chu Yi to get injured. Now that the Shura Golem is seriously damaged, it will directly cause Chu Yi''s fruit ability to be unusable? In that case, even if the Shura Golem is angry, what can it do? Faintly worried about damage, the Shura Golem that has not been repaired, even if it is furious, can''t have the ability to defeat Kaido, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared, and the expression on Chu Yi''s face changed to solemnity. I felt the anger of the Asura Golem with my heart, hoping to get a way to defeat Kaido from it. However, in the fear of the trembling of the soul, such as Moonlight Moria, Mihawk, and Jinping, they were frightened by the trembling that originated from the soul. For the completely unknown fear, they were obviously in awe. Only Kaido is different... He is fearless! In other words, the more fearful the moment, the stronger Kaido will be, using his own strength to conceal the awe from the heart! It is also because of this, when Chu Yi silently felt the anger of the Asura Golem, hoping to use the magic of the Asura Golem to once again reduce the danger... "Die to me!" Accompanied by Kaido''s roar, his iron fist attacked again, but it was not Chu Yi''s face, but Chu Yi''s chest! As long as the punch falls, it doesn¡¯t have to penetrate Chu Yi¡¯s chest completely. As long as it can break the ribs on Chu Yi¡¯s chest, the broken ribs will bend, even if it can¡¯t pierce Chu Yi¡¯s heart directly, it will be fatal. The lungs in Chu Yi''s chest were either directly fatal, or Chu Yi suffered very serious internal trauma. Undoubtedly, this is why Kaido no longer attacked Chu Yi''s head, but instead attacked his chest. He desperately wanted to make Chu Yi seriously injured, in order to relieve the fear in his heart. at the same time... Chu Yi didn''t realize anything from the anger of the Asura Golem, and even because he was too concerned about the anger of the Asura Golem, Chu Yi had to gritted his teeth and drew short when facing Kaido''s fist. Immediately after. "Wow!" The short body smoothly avoided the iron fist from Kaido, and Chu Yi was not half relieved. After all, after squatting down, Chu Yi''s own flaws will increase, and if Kaido makes another attack, it will become much more difficult for him to avoid it. Can not hide past the first day of the first year, but not the fifteenth. Talking about Chu Yi today! Under the suppression of Kaido¡¯s power, even if Chu Yi could barely dodge for a few rounds, he did not have the strength to head-on with Kaido. Therefore, when he squatted down and looked up at Kaido, he found that even if the Shura Golem was angry, he did not give himself any hole cards that could be used to defeat Kaido. Chu Yi couldn''t help but think secretly in his heart while smiling bitterly: "Kaido punches very quickly and with great strength, if..." "If the guy Kaido can lose his weight, he just fell to the ground!" "This way... so that I have time to get away from Kaido, at least I don''t have to face him head-on, I can fight him for a few rounds!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Can Kaido be unstable and fall to the ground? Just kidding! Such a low-level mistake, let alone a peak-level powerhouse in the sea, I am afraid that anyone with a little strength can''t make such a low-level mistake. So it''s better not to dream, although think about how to avoid Kaido''s next round of attacks is king! At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath and wanted to use the remaining power in his body to explode as much as possible "wind step" to avoid Kaido''s next iron fist. But just when Chu Yi was already ready, the "Wind Step" that barely broke out was about to be used... totally unexpected! Chu Yi''s dream has come true! At that moment, Kaido missed a punch and saw that Chu Yinai squatted down and avoided his iron fist. The tremor that originated from the soul deepened, but Kaido smiled.Immediately afterwards, he raised his fist and punched Chu Yi directly into the ground with a punch from top to bottom. Who would want to just adjust the pace of Kaido, and the moment he was about to punch... Left foot tripped right foot! "Boom!" Kaido was really unstable, tilted his body, and began to fall to the ground! The sudden change made Chu Yi stunned. But it didn''t last for half a second, and Chu Yixin said "not good", and quickly used the "hurricane step" he had prepared before, avoiding the huge body that Kaido fell and was about to press on him. "What happened just now?" "Kaido...can really make that kind of low-level mistake?" After using a "hurricane step", Chu Yi not only avoided Kaido''s burly body, but also completed his previous thoughts and successfully opened a distance with Kaido. But asking yourself, Chu Yi felt that the previous situation was really weird. That can''t be a coincidence! At least Chu Yi thought about it, it couldn''t be a coincidence! It is precisely with this thought that Chu Yi frowns and uses the domineering look, wanting to see if Kaido fell to the ground just now, who is Mihawk, Jinping, and Moonlight Moria? In addition to himself, there is still an unknown helper hiding nearby, wanting to take the opportunity to solve Kaido. However, under the domineering cover of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi did not find any help, and helped himself at that critical moment. Only when Chu Yi was domineering and locked on Kaido''s body... "call!" From Chu Yi''s third wave of Shura''s pupil, a lavender light suddenly radiated, covering Kaido''s body! Judging from the expressions of Moonlight Moria, Mihawk and others, Chu Yi understood that the light radiating from the pupil of Shura could only be seen by himself. What made Chu Yi feel even more surprised was that when the lavender light radiated from the pupil of Shura smoothly enveloped Kaido... "Ok?" Following the sight of Shura''s pupil, Chu Yi found a milky white halo inside Kaido''s body! Huh? what is that? Could it be... Could it be the soul of Kaido! Suddenly, from the eyes of Shura''s pupil, he saw the milky white halo. Chu Yi didn''t know why. He could imagine the milky white halo as Kaido''s soul. At this moment, Chu Yi just knew that when he guessed that the milky halo was probably Kaido''s soul... From the anger of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi finally obtained the hole card used to defeat Kaido! "That''s it..." "It turns out that the power that the Asura Golem gave me this time is about the soul, and the usage is condensed in my Asura pupil!" "Kaido, let''s see and see..." "My soul pupil is amazing!" 139 Chapter 19 The battle continues! It was just a fall, and with Kaido''s abnormal physical quality, it was completely harmless. In Kaido''s view, he fell and gave Chu Yi more time to survive at best, so after quickly getting up, Kaido ran towards Chu Yi again with a grinning grin, despite the dust on his body. . however... Kaido does not understand the current situation at all! Therefore, Kaido, who rushed towards him with a grinning smile, seemed to Chu Yi to be a fool! "Kaido, you will be happy for a while at best." "Because you fell, not only gave me a few seconds of recovery time, but also..." "Let me understand the real anger of the Shura Golem!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi used the third ripple of the soul pupil in the pupil of Shura to watch Kaiduo''s pressing figure step by step with a faint smile. At the same time, piercing the soul of Kaido, Chu Yi used the mystery of the pupil of the soul to use the domineering use of seeing and hearing, and he understood Kaido''s thoughts in the first time! and this... It happened to be the first ability of the Shura Golem to condense the third wave of the soul of the Asura Golem after it became angry! Penetrate the soul and explore the ideas of others! When using this ability, Chu Yi only needs to look at the target with Shura¡¯s pupils. When he penetrates the souls of others, he uses a little bit of domineering use of seeing, hearing, and color. Any thoughts in the target¡¯s mind are revealed in front of Chu Yi. undoubtedly! It''s like Kaido in front of Chu Yi. When he rushed forward, based on everyone''s fighting habits, he must have designed several battle plans in his mind, or put it on record, thinking about how to fight in his mind? And Chu Yi used Shura''s Pupil''s Soul Pupil with his domineering look, and he was able to detect all Kaido''s thoughts at this time. This is obviously a more terrifying ability than the predictive ability of seeing, hearing, and domineering! Listen to the voice of others! It was also because before Kaido rushed forward, he had understood all the battle plans he had to execute when Kaido rushed forward. This time Chu Yi didn''t feel the slightest panic when he watched Kaido rush forward. Especially when Kaido had already rushed in front of Chu Yi, and when he clenched his fist to make a punch, Chu Yi smiled, and calmly used the previously recovered strength to take a "hurricane step"! "Kaido, the hardening of your armed color looks very tricky, but it''s a pity that your attack routine is really too simple." "Do you want to rush up and give me a straight punch with brute force?" "Follow-up, you want to use a storm-like offensive to defeat me?" "joke!" One thought ends here. "Wow!" Chu Yi took the lead in taking the "Wind Step", and then Kaido seemed to be cooperating with Chu Yi''s acting, just after Chu Yi used the "Bust Step" to dodge, he punched in the empty space. That empty place... It is exactly where Chu Yi was before! "How could it be... with such a quick punch,... unexpectedly... escaped ahead of time?" Seeing Chu Yi, Kaido seemed to have coordinated a good round of attacks long ago. After seeing the domineering moonlight Moriah who had not yet awakened, he could not feel anything. The other side fell to the ground, and he saw Mihawk, who had already mastered a certain level of dominance. , Jinping widened his eyes at the same time, looking at the unbelievable scene in front of him, a bit of doubt about life came into his heart! And it was Chu Yi''s ability to penetrate the soul and listen to his heart that made Mihawk, really doubting his life! You know, in the domineering practice of seeing, hearing and coloring, if you want to have Chu Yi''s power to listen to your heart, that really requires a very high level! Mihawk, Jinping was shocked by this! When I met Chu Yi in the early Ming and Ming Dynasties, How long has it been? Chu Yi''s domineering look is like riding a rocket, and now... Are you going to cultivate to the highest level now? impossible! When deep doubts are expressed, humans will subconsciously deny their own ideas. It''s like Sakuragi Huadao in the slam dunk. When he first learned to hit a two-pointer with a jumper, most people felt that it was a coincidence! And how does Sakuragi Flower Road in Slam Dunk do? It is precisely by using consecutive goals to tell those who doubt him that geniuses cannot comment on common sense! Chu Yi''s approach is exactly like Sakuragi Flower Road! Just as Mihawk, Jinping suspected that the previous scene was when Chu Yi''s blind cat met a dead mouse. It was a misunderstanding coincidence... "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Kaido''s serial offensive starts like a rainstorm! In contrast, Chu Yi! Under Kaido''s torrential rain-like attack, he could dodge freely with "paper painting" alone! Every time Kaido was about to drop his iron fist, Chu Yi could evade in advance! Such facts are placed in front of Mihok, a very equal person, and they are already beyond doubt, so in such a short period of time, he silently admired Chu Yi-neng and raised the domineering level of seeing and hearing to such a realm. ... "Humph!" A cold snort came along the direction of Chu Yi. Having avoided all Kaido''s attacks continuously, and finally waiting for a counterattack, Chu Yi used the second ability of the Eye of Soul! That is... Take control of your thinking! Immediately after. "boom!" Kaido''s attack ended like a torrential rain. Chu Yi let out a cold snort and quickly turned his left arm into the blade. Taking advantage of the time when Kaido''s offensive stopped, a "separated sea" sword attacked! In an instant, the wind blows! The sword light that Chu Yi chopped out had locked Kaido''s body unexpectedly! But Kaido is shrouded in armor and hardened... Isn''t it? Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea" sword is strong and strong, but if he wants to shatter Kaido''s armed color and harden, hurt his body, it is still somewhat difficult. It was also because he believed in the hardened defensive power of the armed color, so when Kai Duo saw Chu Yi "dividing the sea" with his sword, he didn''t have any intention to avoid it. It happens to be this time... "Om!" Through the pupil of Shura, the mystery of the pupil of the soul is revealed! In an instant, a purple light gleamed from the pupil of Shura, enveloping the milky white halo inside Kaido''s body.After following the monster purple light, Chu Yi''s body also glowed with milky white light, and following the condensed passage of the monster purple light, when it poured into Kaido''s body little by little... Unprepared to control Kaido''s thoughts! Disintegrate the armed color hardening on Kaido in a flash! Almost at the moment when the armed color on Kaido''s body hardened and disappeared, Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea" sword power fell, causing his left arm to directly penetrate Kaido''s chest! Stabbed the heart in Kaido''s chest! "Mental concentration is for the soul!" "Soul condensation is the pupil of my soul!" "AKA..." "Human Dao!" 140 Chapter 20 Void Crack Human world! Chu Yi''s new name for "Pupil of Soul" is also the third ability of Pupil of Shura to awaken after Heavenly Dao and Beast Dao! However, unlike the previously awakened Heavenly Dao, the Animal Dao ability is different. The human Dao ability does not require cultivation at all, and it does not require comprehension. It is because the third wave in the pupil of Shura is completely dissipated with the aura of Shura Golem. The ability to be used perfectly after solidification! This... It is undoubtedly the biggest advantage of the human world! It is like the power of the heavenly path of the pupil of Shura, it needs a little bit of cultivation, and it needs to be upgraded again and again, until Chu Yi has fully explored all the mysteries of the power of the heavenly path, in order to fully display the true power of the heavenly path. unfortunately. Even if it is comprehensible, the power of heaven still needs cultivation. Just to say that the power of nothingness contained in the power of the heavens is the goal of Chu Yi''s progress, and it is a sign of mastering the power of the heavens to the extreme! As for the animal road... Chu Yi can only say that he has a little understanding at best! Different from the perfect integration of Tiandao power into its own original fruit, it has already explored the road to future improvement.Chu Yi''s understanding of the Animal Dao, at best, is to let the Animal Dao begin to blend in, and want to improve the extremely difficult, temporarily can only play some of the magical effects of the Animal Dao. And the abilities such as the Dao of Heaven and the Dao of Animals are still the same words. To strengthen and become strong requires slow cultivation and slow progress. It is really annoying! Look at the family relations! Gee tee... There are only two abilities contained in the human world! One is to penetrate the soul and listen to the heart! The second is to control the soul and control the thoughts! There is no doubt that these two abilities are very powerful abilities. Seeing that Chu Yi can use the power of the human world to regain his disadvantages when confronted with Kaido, it is even more so that he can lock his eyes with the power of the human world. Winning, we can see the magical effect of these two abilities in combat. Therefore, when the blade made by his left arm penetrated Kaido''s chest completely, and it pierced Kaido''s life-sustaining heart, Chu Yi was absolutely in love. He was unable to recover from the injury of the Shura Golem, and he had the ability to even fruit. When you can''t use it, you can awaken the power of the human world. But just when Chu Yigang felt that he loved the power of the human world that had just awakened... suddenly! "Om!" Following the pupil of Shura, the strange purple light shining on Kaido suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi felt dizzy for a while, and then he half-kneeled on the ground, his stomach was constantly twitching, producing a feeling of retching! "This..." "Isn''t this a symptom of extreme mental exhaustion?" "Could it be that when I use the power of the human world to listen to the hearts of others and control the thinking of others, what I consume... is my own spirit, overdrawing my own soul?" Gotta... A second ago, I also praised how useful the power of the human world was. At this time, the backlash feedback from the power of the human world came, and at the same time a layer of cold sweat broke out on Chu Yi''s back, he was a little scared! A person''s spirit, when concentrated, is the soul. And the soul... It happens to be the most mysterious thing in the world! Even if there are many mysteries in the Pirate World, there are no people who have thoroughly studied the soul. What''s more, if something like soul or spirit is damaged, let''s not say how serious the consequences are, but how to recover is a problem! So at this moment, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he previously used the power of the human world to fight, and the backlash produced was only a mental overdraft, and it did not hurt the spirit or really hurt the soul. But fear is inevitable... What if the guy Kaido insists on insisting? In case of excessive use of the human power, As his body began to tremble faintly, Chu Yi forgot the joy of victory, and instantly used the secret weapon previously used to defeat Kaido as a nuclear weapon that was never used at an unnecessary moment! Then, relying on his excellent recovery ability, Chu Yi knelt there for a long time, panting, and retching for a long time. The symptoms of backlash using the power of the human world finally disappeared slowly. Immediately afterwards, he did not go to see Mihok, Jinping, or Moonlight Moria the first time, Chu Yi first walked in front of Kaido''s corpse, carefully observing whether Kaido, the "four emperors" in the future, was true He died, until Kaido''s body gradually changed from warm to cold. Because of the death of a powerful enemy, Chu Yi secretly relieved himself and walked to Mihawk, Jinpingren''s side, helped them one by one, and said with a wry smile: " It seems that we are going to take a good rest and think about... the rescue of our companions!" "Ok." Nodding vigorously, Zhenping''s eyes fell on the evil dragon in the distance, and asked: "Chu Yi, the evil dragon... is he okay?" "Do you still have time to worry about others? First worry about yourself!" Angrily replied very calmly, Chu Yi turned to look at Mihawk and asked, "Mihawk, how are you?" "It''s okay, just a few days off." He sighed deeply. Even though he didn''t say anything, he was defeated by Kaido, and Mihawk must have been hit in his heart. But a guy like Mihawk doesn''t need Chu Yi to be relieved, he can adjust his mentality by himself. Moreover, a slight setback is also a good thing for Mihawk, so when you see Mihawk, you don''t have to worry about it. Chu Yi thought of another guy who needed to be concerned, and a few black lines were drawn on his forehead. Obviously... Chu Yi felt that he would rather fight Kaiduo than exchange more with Moonlight Moria''s second "Dao Li Emperor"! pitiful! After all, the guy Moonlight Moria assisted him several times, otherwise the power of the human world had not been awakened, and he would be killed in the hands of Kaido! So, dragging a heavy footstep, walking towards Moonlight Moria a little bit, Chu Yi silently prepared to speak, and try his best to cool off the conversation with Moonlight Moria as early as possible, end the conversation, and avoid staying with Moonlight Moria for a long time. , I have become a middle-two. But as soon as Chu Yi walked in front of Moonlight Moriah, and stepped forward to pat Moonlight Moriah on the shoulder, thank him in advance... "bad!" "There is a situation!" Moonlight Moria exclaimed, suddenly making Chu Yi on guard! At the same time, it was not only Chu Yi who was on guard, but Mihok next to him was very much like an enemy. For fear of an unexpected situation, he would be caught off guard. However, Chu Yi and the others did not expect that even if they were prepared in advance, when the unexpected situation was really revealed to them, they would still be helpless in their state! because... Just when the moonlight Moria''s exclaim just fell... "Crack!" Suddenly! Space is broken! At that time, the entire dark island was actually shrouded in a mysterious force, and numerous places on the island were broken by space, creating void cracks! And there was a void crack, which happened to be... It happened to be beside Chu Yi and others! 141 Chapter 21 Task Triggering "Run away!" Void cracks appeared, and they happened to be beside Chu Yi and others! And at this time, just after the fierce battle with Kaido ended, whether it was Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Moonlight Moria, Jinping, they did not have the strength to resist the void crack. So the best way right now... Just escape! The quicker you escape, the better, you can run away one by one! However, when Chu Yi¡¯s exclamation reverberated around, like Mihawk, Jinping was far from the void crack that suddenly appeared, and there was still a time to react, but Chu Yi and Moonlight Moria were far away. Those closest to the Void Crack faced the sudden emergence of the Void Crack. They had no time to react at all, and they were fixed there by the horrible suction coming from the Void Crack. I really want to burst out, get rid of the suction from the void crack. unfortunately... Chu Yi can''t do it! Before using the power of the human world to defeat Kaido, the backlash from the human world only eased a little bit, and did not completely disappear.In addition, during the confrontation with Kaido, Chu Yi forcibly used the "separation of the sea" sword. Now that his body is at the end of the force, how can he get rid of the horrible suction from the void crack? As for Moonlight Moria... His situation is better than Chu Yi, but not much better. Regardless of the fact that there was no direct confrontation between Moonlight Moriah and Kaido, when Kaido had the ability to smash the shadow fruit, Moonlight Moriah was already injured. Later, the ability to explode the shadow fruit, using the "shadow gathering place" to enhance Chu Yi''s strength to confront Kaido, it made Moonlight Moria''s injury worse. At this moment, even if it can barely resist the suction from the void in the crack, what can it do? Moonlight Moriah will be sucked into the void crack sooner or later! Therefore, when Chu Yi discovered that Moonlight Moria was also struggling to die, knowing that he was completely unable to get out of the void that suddenly appeared, Chu Yi gritted his teeth and made a decision in an instant! "Moonlight Moria, your favor..." "I''ll give it back to you all at once!" "Yue step!" Bang! Navy Six! Moon step! You can master the navy of the six types of navy and freely fight in the air! But when Chu Yi used the "Moon Step" this time, it was not to fight in the air, but to use the momentum of the "Moon Step" to help Moonlight Moria get rid of the shackles of the void crack! Sure enough, when Chu Yi used the impact of "Moon Step" to help Moonlight Moriah, with the help of that surging strength, Moonlight Moriah escaped smoothly. Only after getting out of trouble, Moonlight Moriah did not have the joy of the rest of his life. Almost at the moment of getting out of trouble, Moonlight Moria turned to Chu Yi with a stunned expression, and looked at Chu Yi''s figure hidden in the void in a little bit, roaring heartbreakingly! "Chu Yi!" "Do not!" Hum! Accompanied by Moonlight Moria''s heart-piercing roar, the void crack that suddenly appeared and disappeared there. Kneeling on the ground, tears like bean-like tears streaming down his eyes, Moonlight Moria beat the ground with regret, murmured a few words repeatedly. "Damn it, if I were stronger, Chu Yi would definitely have a way out!" "It''s all me! It''s all me! I killed my friends! I killed Chu Yi!" "What dreams and conquering the world are all fake! Fake!" "Even my partner can''t protect me, why...why should I become One Piece!" Snapped... Just when Moonlight Moglia was unable to be herself in regret, Mihawk suddenly slapped Moglia''s face with a slap. Touching the redness and swelling of his face, Moonlight Moria''s eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know why Mihawk had hit him. Is it for Chu Yi? That''s right... I should fight! With this thought in mind, Moonlight Moria stared at Mihawk sluggishly, as if waiting for another slap from Mihawk. Who wants to follow, Mihawk''s slap did not come. On the contrary, it was the words he said lightly, so that the lost and self-defeating Moonlight Moria rekindled hope! "Chu Yi didn''t give up even in the face of a strong enemy. Are we going to give up?" "Don''t forget our original intention! Now we... at best, we want to save another Chu Yi!" Having said that, Mihawk sat cross-legged, his eyes solemnly began to rest. The fighting spirit was rekindled. After listening to Mihawk''s words, the two Moonlight Moria sat on the ground like Mihawk, and their eyes became firm again! "Captain (Chu Yi)!" "We will definitely save you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you going to die?" The thinking gradually becomes hard, and the mind basically loses the ability to think. Long before he really entered the Void Crack, Chu Yi had such an experience, that was when Diablo Island first revealed its mysterious power. It was just that at that time, Chu Yi and others did not go to the center of Diablo Island, and did not know that the strange and terrifying power was the appearance of the void cracks on Diablo Island. Now Chu Yi knew that the mysterious, weird, and terrifying power on Dark Island was precisely because of the appearance of void cracks. But what can I do if I know it? In the void cracks, those who are sucked into it will lose their thinking ability and slowly become a wood-like existence. Although inside this void crack, Chu Yi clearly perceives a space with no time, quality, and completely different from the real world.Even, Chu Yi clearly perceives a few scents of humans here, and it is just a few murloc crew members of the "Killing" Pirate Group who have disappeared on the Dark Island. However, thinking can no longer control physical activity. Chu Yi feels that the result he has to face may be like the wood-like murloc crew around him, unable to think in the void and surviving without thinking until his life. End, dying in the crevice of the void. "I''m not reconciled..." "Before I lost my ability to think, I didn''t even see Tiger, your shadow, it seemed..." "It seems I really failed!" The only movement the body can make is a faint wry smile from the corner of the mouth. However, just when the bitter smile at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth just raised... "Ding!" Suddenly! First, the indifferent and ruthless voice of the system echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! And when Chu Yi began to listen to the system prompt sound in his mind with a heavy heart, he was first surprised to find that the sound of the system sounded unexpectedly for the special awakening task he accidentally triggered, and issued the next task instruction. Did not say. Immediately! "boom!" The closed Shura pupil opened again for no reason! With the mysterious purple light projected from it, it slowly enveloped his body, and the feeling of stagnant thinking disappeared completely. Although the mental exhaustion could not be relieved no matter what, Chu Yi at this time knew... . he! Perhaps the only one who can escape from the rift in the void! "Oh, the scourge left for a thousand years, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!" "Tiger, it seems we..." "I can meet again!" 142 Chapter 22 "Time is running out..." "Hurry up!" In the extremely mysterious void of Diablo Island, Chu Yi, who had already recovered his thinking ability, faintly guessed that his ability to get rid of the mysterious power of the void was due to the power of the third human path of the pupil of Asura, so he knew the time. Urgent Chu Yi now has no time to think. His only thought at this time is... Find Tiger first, then take Tiger out of trouble! As for why Chu Yi can be so sure, he can get rid of the shackles of the void and cracks because of the power of the human world, for two reasons. First, it is not the first time that Chu Yi has faced the threat of the Void Crack. To be precise, it should be the second time that Chu Yi was restricted by the Void Crack. I still remember that when he was threatened by the Void Crack for the first time, Chu Yi was bound by the mysterious power of the Void Crack. There was no room for resistance at all. At that time, if it weren''t for Moonlight Moria''s accidental rescue, I am afraid that Chu Yi would have been ingested by Void Crack early. How could he fight Kaido some time ago and the power of the human world? Besides, this time Chu Yi was taken in by Void Crack. When he was once again restrained by the mysterious power produced by the Void Crack, Chu Yi was already awakening the power of the human world. He obviously felt that the time of his thinking stagnation was prolonged a lot, and when he was completely absorbed by the Void Crack. , Chu Yi was unexpectedly able to get rid of the shackles of the mysterious power produced by the void cracks. In addition, the only difference between Chu Yi now and the previous one is that the power of the human world is awakened... Therefore, based on the first reason alone, Chu Yi said that he was 50% sure that the power of the human world could restrain the mysterious power of the void crack. And second... When Chu Yi got rid of the shackles of void cracks, relying on the use of the power of the human world, he could clearly feel that the power of his soul was constantly weakening. This... Doesn''t it just mean that Chu Yi''s Shura pupil is autonomously using the power of the human world to help him resist the mysterious power generated by the void crack? It was also because of this that, with 100% certainty that the power of the human world was determined, it was the key to helping him get out of trouble, and Chu Yi felt the urgency of time. During the previous confrontation with Kaido, Chu Yi''s soul energy had already been overdrawn once. Now in the Void Crack, I once again use the soul energy to use the power of the human world to resist. Although the consumption of soul energy is almost negligible, Chu Yi himself does not have much soul energy. In addition, as long as he is in the Void Crack, he must be all the time. He consumes soul energy and uses the power of the human world to protect himself. Even if the soul energy that Chu Yi holds can last for a while, he must race against time to find Tiger. after all... Chu Yi didn''t know exactly where Tiger was. after all... Even if he found Tiger, Chu Yi had no way to get out of trouble for the time being! Fortunately, when Chu Yi started to use his recovered stamina and "shaving" to fly, he found that even if his ability to see and hear the domineering in the Void Crack was weakened, he could still maintain a certain range of use to help Chu Yi Speed ??up the search for Tiger. Not long... "Wow!" Seeing and hearing color domineering locked that familiar breath! A touch of joy appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes, and when he rushed in with a "shave", Tiger''s familiar figure really came into view. "Tiger, you fellow..." "It really makes me easy to find!" At this moment, Tiger was like the rest of the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. They were all stiff as wood, with godless eyes, completely restricted by the mysterious power of the void crack. And how to help Tiger out of this state of stagnation... Chu Yi faintly caught a clue! That is to use the human power to help Tiger recover his thinking! "If Tiger can regain his thinking ability, based on his insight, he will definitely be able to discuss with me a way out of trouble." "In that case..." "Then it''s not bad at this point! Let''s help Tiger restore his mind first!" Staring at Tiger in front of him and thinking for a few seconds, Chu Yi, who was determined, didn''t hesitate at all, but directly used the power of the human world. "Om!" It was the same as Chu Yi''s ability to use the human world towards Kaido. When Chu Yi used the human world power at Tiger, the mysterious purple light that appeared in the pupil of Shura instantly fell on Tiger. It just so happened that when the monster purple light enveloped Tiger''s body, a milky white halo appeared in Tiger''s body. However, when Chu Yi tried to use his own soul energy to communicate with Tiger''s soul energy and awaken it... An accident happened! Chu Yi''s original idea was very simple. It was nothing more than using his own soul energy to activate the "frozen" soul energy in Tiger''s body. But it''s a pity... Chu Yi''s soul energy entered Taige''s body. After several experiments, it was discovered that in order to awaken Taige''s soul energy, that part of the "freeze" must be released. What is it that "frozen" lives Tiger''s soul energy... Undoubtedly, it is the mysterious power generated in the Void Crack! But just when Chu Yi''s soul energy, it can be said that it was the first time that it confronted the mysterious power generated in the void in the void, when it officially began to confront Tiger... suddenly! "boom!" Chu Yi''s soul energy collided with the mysterious power generated by the void crack, it was like throwing an oil barrel into the sea of ??fire. The moment the two collided together, a terrifying chemical reaction occurred! Even the aftermath of the collision between the two made Chu Yi''s eyes black and almost fainted! But when the scene in front of Chu Yi gradually became clear, when using the pupil of Shura, once again he could see clearly the situation inside Tiger''s body... "what?" Chu Yi first discovered inexplicably that the soul energy in Tiger''s body had completely lifted the "freeze"! And the mysterious power generated in the void cracks, to be precise, is the part of the power used to "freeze" Tiger''s soul energy. It first collided with the soul energy that Chu Yi entered into Tiger''s body, and aroused dazzling sparks. After the explosion, immediately... Immediately afterwards, he got into Chu Yi''s body and merged with his own soul energy! "what''s going on?" "Why... why do I feel that my soul energy has become stronger?" First stared at the mysterious power that had penetrated into his body in amazement. When that mysterious power merged with his own soul energy and replenished his own soul energy, Chu Yi''s eyes were shocked, Huo Ran. Become a surprise! The reason is without words, naturally... Chu Yi found a way to increase the power of the human realm! "As long as I want to use the power of the human world as a nuclear weapon, I am completely afraid that my own soul energy will be overdrawn and cause unknown danger." "But if the mysterious powers generated in the Void Fissure can really be swallowed by me and strengthen my own soul energy..." "As the soul energy gets stronger, I seem... as if there is no need to worry about the backlash of the power of the human world!" Secretly said, Chu Yi really never expected that the originally extremely dangerous void crack had now become his own exclusive treasure! Here, every mysterious power used to "freeze" the thoughts of others in the Void Crack is Chu Yi''s tonic! Others don''t talk about it for the time being, they said that Chu Yi could get a lot of tonics to rescue everyone from the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, the strong must know how to restrain their greed, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. So after obtaining certain tonics from Tiger, Chu Yi did not rush to "hunt" and harvest the tonics in the Void Crack. Especially when Taige in front of Chu Yi gradually recovered his thoughts, and his dull eyes recovered a little bit of energy, the first sentence of Taige after waking up made Chu Yi''s face serious! "Little... little devil..." "Have you met that guy?" 143 Chapter 23 "That rascal?" "Here... there are people here?" Tiger''s first sentence after waking up undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s mood heavy. To be able to meet again in the Void Crevice, from the relationship between Chu Yi and Tiger, Tiger¡¯s conventional routine should be to ask why Chu Yi was sucked into such a ghost place first after waking up? However, Tiger did not ask, but mentioned a person first! A person who can move around freely in the void, like Chu Yi, without being "frozen"! It''s terrible! Nowadays, even Chu Yi could not think of a way to escape, even if he could absorb the mysterious power of Void Crack to "freeze" others, and make his own soul energy stronger. When Chu Yi asked himself, he did not Dare to say that he can survive in the rift in the void! Even the mysterious power of Void Crack can no longer restrain Chu Yi. Ok... Human life always needs water and food, right? With Chu Yi Na Shura''s abnormal physical quality, he can guarantee that he will not eat or drink for a period of time and maintain his life.But just wanting to think of living forever in the terrifying environment of Void Crack, a layer of cold sweat slowly appeared from Chu Yi''s forehead. Therefore, after calming down the slight ups and downs, Chu Yi hurriedly asked: "Tiger, is the person you talking about an enemy, or..." "It''s the enemy!" Before Chu Yi could finish asking, Tiger said firmly: "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I have found a way out!" After talking, Tiger sighed deeply, and then told Chu Yi about what happened to the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group after he and Mihawk and Jinping logged on to the Dark Island. Because of the weirdness of Diablo Island, Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group had to split their forces. Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping, three top experts in the sea, went to explore the island, both of which were the top seas The powerful Tiger, who stayed on the ship to protect the remaining murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group, also guarded the two captives on the ship, namely Smog and Lucky. Who thought, just when Chu Yi and others just landed on the island... "call!" The mysterious power hidden in Diablo Island gave Chu Yi, or the entire "killing" pirate group a powerful force! In an instant, the void crack appeared, and it suddenly appeared beside Lu Qi. As one of the best new-generation elites in the Navy, Lu Qi is now under the care of Tiger, not under the pressure of Chu Yi''s "Gravity Field". Naturally, he can maintain his peak strength.Therefore, when the void crack appeared this time, Lu Qi actually had a chance to escape. not to mention... Lu Qi was suddenly faced with the mysterious power in the Dark Road Island, Tiger couldn''t sit idly by, and would definitely go to rescue. This is enough to show that Lu Qi actually has the opportunity to escape from the suction of the void crack! However, just as Lu Qi was constrained by the void crack and his eyes narrowed slightly, Tiger reacted in time, and he was also ready to rescue him when Lu Qi broke out... Suddenly! A dark arm, tightly grabbing Lu Qi''s arm! Immediately afterwards, there was no time for Lu Qi, Tiger to react, that dark arm dragged Lu Qi into the void crack! Since then, Lu Qi has disappeared. Chu Yi who landed on the island noticed the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, and suddenly lost Lu Qi''s breath, and he was ready to return to the boat of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Affected by the mysterious power of Diablo Island, seeing and hearing the domineering perception lost its accuracy, and there was no way to return to the ship. And when Chu Yi and others kept getting lost in the dark island, Moonlight Moriah is here! "Well, kid, just like you think, when I first saw Moonlight Moriah, I just thought he was a stranger who caught walking, and I started to attack him without saying a word." "Unexpectedly...oh! I didn''t expect it!" "He is actually not a stranger, because just when I was fighting with Moonlight Moria, the void crack you mentioned appeared again!" "and..." "Moreover, the guy who caught walking was using the same method to catch me and everyone on our boat!" After finishing speaking, Tiger lowered his head in shame. Obviously he couldn''t protect everyone when Chu Yi left, and Tiger felt very guilty. But when he patted Tiger on the shoulder, Chu Yi was not relieved. He knew Tiger didn¡¯t need sympathy, and... Chu Yi has more important things to ask Tiger! "Tiger, you haven''t seen the real face of that guy from beginning to end, have you?" "Well, I didn''t see it clearly." Tiger frowned, and replied uncertainly: "But I don''t know if it was my illusion. I always feel that after that guy has captured Lu Qi, it seems... as if his aura has become stronger!" "Are you sure?" Chu Yi continued to ask with an extremely serious expression. "No." With a wry smile and shook his head, Tiger said helplessly, "I blame Moonlight Moriah. When that guy dragged me into the void, Moonlight Moriah seemed to use his fruit power against me, which caused me to see and hear. Domineering has become weaker. So, whether the breath of the guy in the void has changed, I...I really can''t be sure." "Well, I understand." Nodded, Chu Yi didn''t blame Moonlight Moria for falling into trouble, because what did he say... It''s actually quite poor! Judging from Tiger''s narration, Moonlight Moriah is indeed not an enemy, but just like them, a poor man living on the Dark Island. First, I lost all my companions on the dark island, and then finally met Tiger, Chu Yi, Kaido and others, who thought they all shot at Moonlight Moria, and the Moonlight Moria was also very good. Desperate! As for taking away Tiger¡¯s shadow before Tiger is sucked into the Void Crack... Thinking about it better, it was Moonlight Moriah who wanted to use her fruit power to determine where Tiger and the others had gone to rescue their companions. If you think badly, cough cough... I am afraid that Moonlight Moriah is a use of waste, thinking that Tiger will die in the void sooner or later. In this case, use Tiger¡¯s shadow to enhance his strength first, not to mention saving his companions, or to let him. Isn''t he more hopeful of surviving on the dark island? What made Chu Yi a little bit regretful was that Tiger, who entered the Void Crack before him, was "frozen" almost the moment he entered, so there might not be some information that Tiger knew. It is also because of this that the system officially issued the special awakening mission when the silent viewer entered the void crack. Chu Yi only hesitated for a moment, and he secretly made a decision in his heart! "The mission issued by the system is for me to destroy the center of the void rift." "There... it is very likely that the source of the power of the Void Crack is, and it is more likely that it is the key to letting me and Tiger get out of the Void Crack!" "In this way, the void crack center marked by the system, it seems that I must go through!" "Tiger, hope to be there..." "We can meet the mysterious person you said, let me... uncover his mysterious veil!" At this point, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest worries, smiled at Tiger, and began to tell his tentative plan. Only when Tiger agreed with Chu Yi''s point of view and just decided to go to the center of the void and crack with Chu Yi to find out... In a corner of the void crack, a figure that was gradually waking up slowly opened his eyes, looked around for a while, and his face raised a cruel smile! "Hey..." "Sura!" 144 Chapter 24 "Boy, you..." "Are you okay?" When Chu Yi decided to take Tiger with him, first go to the center of the void crack to find out, and by the way, when completing the special awakening mission issued by the system, using Shura''s pupils to cast the ability of the human world, Chu Yi was using the ability of the human world. First wrapped himself, and then shrouded Tiger''s body, to prevent Tiger from being "frozen" by the mysterious force in the void cracks again. But to say that in the rift in the void, it is only to protect oneself from that mysterious power, in terms of Chu Yi''s current soul energy, it is very easy to do. But there is only one more Tiger... Chu Yi is under great pressure! Therefore, just not long after traveling with Tiger, Chu Yi''s face turned pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. As for his weak state, in Tiger''s eyes, he was naturally a little worried. Because of this, Tiger frowned and was very concerned about Chu Yi''s situation. After not expecting to hear Tiger''s words, Chu Yi smiled casually. "Sorry, Tiger, I worry about it. It''s true that I didn''t think well enough." "I didn''t expect the mysterious power in the Void Cleft to be so weird, and I didn''t expect to use my own ability to protect others in the Void Cleft, and it would cost me ten times as much power." "But you don''t have to worry about me, because..." "Hey! Break and stand!" Having said that, Chu Yi smiled at Tiger, which is a rare mischief. Then... "Wow!" Maintaining the human world ability enveloped Tiger, while protecting him, Chu Yi quickly came to a murloc crew member who was "frozen" in his mind with "shave", and immediately used his human world ability to help him. Relieved the "freeze" in thinking. "Om!" Then, with the mysterious purple light of Shura''s pupil, the "freeze" in the thinking of the murloc crew member disappeared.Then, just like Chu Yi had rescued Tiger at the beginning, the mysterious power of the "frozen" thinking of the murloc crew in the void was crushed by Chu Yi''s human ability, and once again entered Chu Yi''s body. , Into his soul energy. And when Chu Yi was "swallowing" this mysterious power for the first time, Chu Yi was shocked and frightened, and he didn''t have time to fully understand the taste of it. But this time is different... With the lessons learned from saving Tiger, when Chu Yi rescued the murloc crew in front of him, not only did he become more familiar with the road, but even the mysterious power was integrated into his own soul. Chu Yi could "taste" carefully. Something. What does it feel like? If Chu Yi use the most accurate adjective to say it, that is the feeling of ecstasy! In an instant, the mysterious power in the Void Crack melted into his body, and Chu Yi first clearly felt that the energy of his soul had become stronger, which was greater than the previous time. Immediately, a clear coolness enveloped Chu Yi''s soul. If it weren''t for fear of losing his stance in front of Tiger, Chu Yi really wanted to yell so freely. It''s just the pleasure that the energy of the soul becomes stronger, which comes and goes quickly. However, when Chu Yi''s soul energy completely "swallowed up" that mysterious power, and the upward trend gradually stabilized, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi thought to himself: "It can be used for the cultivation of all abilities basically!" "Exhausting soul energy to the limit, and then absorbing these mysterious powers to replenish it, my soul energy really increases faster. I guess it won''t take a few times. I will not have to worry so much when I use the power of the human world." "Because I was..." "I have enough soul energy!" "but..." Thought of here, "So as much as possible..." "As much as possible, when I need it, absorb these mysterious powers to supplement it!" Nodding silently, when Chu Yi made up his mind to resist the temptation to become stronger... Huh? Something strange happened! Originally, after the "freeze" in the thinking of the murloc crew member in front of Chu Yi was lifted, he should slowly wake up like Tiger. Never thought... At this time, Chu Yi clearly relieved the "frozen" in the thinking of the murloc crew member, but he still had no intention of waking up. Chu Yi was very curious about whether he had to have a certain strength foundation to be able to He regained consciousness after releasing the "freeze" in his thinking in the Void Crack. However, in such a dangerous environment, Chu Yi and Tiger were destined to be unable to solve all the mysteries. That being the case... Then ignore the murloc crew in front of you! Immediately after. Temporarily throwing the murloc crew here, Chu Yi relied on the system''s markings to bring Tiger to the center of the void crack in a short time. At the beginning, because of the mystery of Void Crack, Chu Yi really thought that his center must be accompanied by various abnormalities, or just seeing it would make people feel shocked. unfortunately... When Chu Yi and Tiger saw the center of the void crack, countless illusions in their minds were shattered! What does the center of Void Fissure look like? Almost in Chu Yi, when Tiger had just arrived here, they saw a ray of white light in front of them, extending from bottom to top, like a world running through a void in a crack. And inside that white light, floating... It''s actually a battery! That''s right! It is the battery that can be bought at low prices in every supermarket before Chu Yi crosses! Of course. If the battery is marked with "Cou Fu", Chu Yi still feels a little shocked.But Chu Yi, the battery floating in the white light in front of Tiger was just like an ordinary battery, without the slightest mark, nor the slightest singularity, floating there alone, maintaining the mysterious void crack in the dark island. The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi opened his mouth several times without saying anything. He was covered with black lines, obviously not knowing what to say. Instead, it was Tiger. Staring at the battery for a long time, then he said in a loud voice, "Boy, you said... we took out that battery, didn''t it... Will Diablo Island be back to normal?" "Probably." Nodding his head to agree with Tiger¡¯s opinion, Chu Yi swallowed his saliva, and when he stepped forward, he tried to see through the white light with his palm to see if it could really smash the center of the void crack as Tiger said. . But just as Chu Yi walked forward, he was already standing in front of that white light... A very accidental thing happened! It happened to be when Chu Yi walked to the white light and hesitated whether to reach out... "Wow!" Suddenly! A burly and huge body actually appeared in front of Chu Yi! And Chu Yi stared at the burly figure in front of him, his eyes full of shock. Because Chu Yi really didn''t expect that he... Actually will appear here! It was the guy who suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi. At this time, he appeared with a cruel smile on his face. What he couldn''t help but said was that a punch fell heavily on Chu Yi''s abdomen! But even the guy in front of Chu Yi didn''t expect that the pain that his punch fell on Chu Yi''s abdomen turned out to be the painful Chu Yi curled up! Next second... "Well..." Chu Yi curled up, opened his mouth and bent over, unexpectedly... It actually ate the seemingly ordinary battery, the center that maintained the void crack! 145 Chapter 25 have eaten? The center of the void crack, unexpectedly... It was eaten by me? Undoubtedly, the accident happened really suddenly, and even Chu Yi didn''t have any time to react. The ordinary battery that was the center of the void crack had already fallen into Chu Yi''s mouth, following his throat. The esophagus slipped directly to the stomach. And seeing the scene of Chu Yi eating the center of the void crack, not only Chu Yi himself was stunned, even with Tiger, and the guy who suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi, and stayed there at the same time. So immediately... A very unbelievable scene was staged in the battlefield in the rift in the void. Suddenly, because of Chu Yi eating the center of the void golem, all three people in the battlefield, including Chu Yi, were stunned. Even the guy who suddenly appeared to attack Chu Yi was staring at the corner of his eyes. After twitching a few times, he retracted his fist and stared at Chu Yi with weird eyes. He was very curious about how Chu Yi who had eaten the center of the void crack would change in the future. At this moment, if you want to ask who is the guy who suddenly appeared and attacked Chu Yi... Chu Yi could only say that even he was very surprised! The reason is... The guy who suddenly appeared to attack him was the damned Kaido! Before being sucked into the void, Chu Yi was able to determine that he was using the power of the human world to temporarily restrain Kaido, and with the "Fun Hai" sword force, he forced his arm into Kaido''s chest cavity, directly. Pierced Kaido''s heart there.Even after Kaido fell to the ground, Chu Yinai personally went to make sure Kaido had died. The temperature on his body gradually disappeared. Isn''t that a good explanation? However, Chu Yi never expected that Kaido not only did not die, but also accidentally entered into the void of the void, appeared in front of him again, and fought with him, which led to the accident. Of course, Chu Yi didn''t even know the person who could escape from the void in the first step... It is Kaido! That''s right. Kaido can get out of the rift in the void, we must start with his bad hobby. As one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, Kaido is a guy who likes to be outnumbered and suicidal.I often leave my pirate group and look for a worthy opponent. When I am fine, I like to play some exciting "games" to see if I can commit suicide and try to die. Kaido is such a character. Such a personality! After hearing the news of Chu Yi Hengkong''s birth, I faintly felt that Shura, who is now famous, is the guy who can let him taste the taste of death. Kaido, who wandered in the sea alone, was tracking Chu Yi''s whereabouts. , While trying other methods of suicide. Coincidentally, when Kaido was looking for Chu Yi''s whereabouts, he inadvertently entered the area of ??Dark Island. Recalling the various rumors of Dark Island, the psychopathic guy in Kaido was excited! "It is rumored that no one can survive on Dark Island for three days. If I go to Dark Island, after three days..." "I can taste the taste of death!" With this idea in mind, Kaido entered the Dark Island, and he was completely unguarded before being sucked into it by the Void Crack. but... Kaido really deserves the title of the world''s strongest creature! The void and crack life that Chu Yidu felt difficult to support was drizzle in Kaido''s eyes.Therefore, as early as when Chu Yi and others decided to travel to Dark Island, Kaido lived silently in the Void Crack for a few days. Until Chu Yi and others landed on the island and discovered the strangeness of Dark Island, they felt the Void Crack. Kaido, who can''t taste the taste of death at all, smashes the void cracks with brute force. As for the center in the Void Fissure of Dark Island... Kaido, who has been in the Void Fissure for so long, knew it, but even he didn¡¯t even think about destroying the center of the Void Fissure, or... Or eat it like Chu Yi! Although knowing what happened just now is an accident at best, but after a long time, Kaido stopped twitching at the corner of his eyes, and still asked curiously: "Hey, Shura, you...how do you feel now?" "feel?" Forgetting the difference between friend and foe for the time being, after Kaido asked, Chu Yi frowned, and when he realized that he had eaten the center of the void crack and didn''t feel anything, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "It seems... as if nothing has changed what!" "Nothing has changed? Impossible..." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Kaido asked in confusion, "Otherwise, let''s try again? Maybe the thing you ate needs to be activated!" "Okay, then try!" His eyes lit up, no longer thinking about why Kaido was resurrected. Hearing Kaido¡¯s opinion, Chu Yixindao¡¯s Void Crack Center was eaten by himself, and the special awakening task issued by the system could not be completed. I wanted to try the Void Crack Center that was eaten by himself according to Kaido¡¯s statement. Does it really need some kind of power to activate in order to perform magical effects. however... The conversation between Chu Yi and Kaiduo didn''t sound like that in Tiger''s ears. Are you really hostile? Why is the conversation so harmonious! Also hit a fart, don''t forget that you are deeply trapped in a void in the void! Unfortunately, Tiger was not given a chance to roar, Chu Yi and Kaido, two unreliable guys, are already fighting together! "boom!" As early as outside the Void Crack, Chu Yi understood a truth. That is, he has lost the ability to use the fruit. It is completely impossible to be Kaido''s opponent. Therefore, in the first round of the confrontation, he must show his current peak power. Therefore, when preparing to fight Kaido, Chu Yi did not With the slightest hesitation, he was ready for the "breaking sky" swordsmanship, ready to fight. But in the previous confrontation, Chu Yi understood Kaido better, so why didn''t Kaido understand Chu Yi? Kaido will never forget the taste of that death! When I recall for a while, Kaido was a little scared, but more... It turned out to be excited! It is also because of this that when Chu Yi''s "Battering Heaven" sword force was just ready, Kaido did not reserve the slightest, accompanied by a "boom"! Armed color hardened! The pitch black breath enveloped the whole body, coupled with Kaido''s powerful body, at this time Kaido in front of Chu Yi and Taige, once again showed the devilish demeanor! But just when Kaido''s "demonization" was completed, Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power was about to fall out... "Ok?" Suddenly! The breath of the Shura golem once again appeared next to Chu Yi! Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi was curious about the breath of the Shura Golem, why he could feel it so clearly... "Wow!" With a ray of light shining from Chu Yi''s abdomen, the Shura Golem, whose breath gradually emerged, actually slowly solidified behind Chu Yi first, and immediately under the strange power of that white light, it gradually... Melted into Chu Yi''s body! 146 Chapter 26 "Ok?" "That''s... that''s the fruit ability of the imp!" Although the Shura Golem suddenly appeared, it didn''t even last for a thousandth of a second, and it merged with Chu Yi''s body. But Tiger is one of the top powerhouses in the sea. Even if he sees that the domineering look is weakened in the void, he still clearly feels that Kaido is "demonizing" at the same time that Chu Yi is emerging. The Shura breath instantly penetrated into his body, causing Chu Yi''s own breath to rise steadily. what is this? Does the fruit blend? Watching the second battle between Chu Yi and Kaido, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly felt that the fruit-powered person in the four seas, compared with his innermost "little ghost", was simply weak! At the very least, they don''t have the ability to fuse fruits, do they? However, when the Shura Golem was integrated into itself, Chu Yi and Tiger had completely different ideas. Fruit ability? Do not! That is not the fruit power, because my fruit power can no longer be used! That being the case, why can the breath of the Shura Golem appear again at the moment when the fruit power cannot be used?? His eyes were slightly lost, and Chu Yi noticed the light shining from his abdomen, and made a judgment instantly! "Kaido is right!" "I have eaten the center of the void crack, it really needs some kind of power to activate!" "The power that can be used to activate the Void Fissure Center is precisely..." "It''s just like the breath on Kaido now! The breath that threatens my life!" At this point, Chu Yi suddenly closed his eyes in front of the "demonized" Kaido. He is not seeking death in front of Kaido, after all, not everyone has the hobby of being abused like Kaido and wanting to taste death. At this moment, Chu Yi was using his "heart" to feel how the center of the void and crack had changed in his body. Who thought that when Chu Yi just closed his eyes... "Om!" For no reason, Chu Yi just closed his eyes and entered the Golem Space. And when he entered the golem space, what did Chu Yi see again? He suddenly saw that the "ordinary battery" that was the center of the void crack was now sitting above the Shura Golem, emitting a dazzling white light. And as the dazzling white light slid down like a waterfall, the devastated Shura Golem seemed to have been supplemented with a new kind of energy, sensing Chu Yi''s entry into the Golem Space, and the Shura Golem and the Void Crack Center The forces gradually blended, and first slowly opened his eyes. Then... Shura''s pupils open! "boom!" It was as if it had exploded in his mind, but in Chu Yi''s persistence, he could still see the opening of the vertical pupils at the center of the eyebrows of the Asura Golem. That is the third ripple of Shura''s pupil... Since the power of heaven has been integrated into the fruit of its own origin, after the first ripple is condensed in the pupil of the Asura Golem, the third ripple is obvious in the pupil of the Asura Golem with the power of this void crack center. There is a trend of gradual consolidation! Although the third ripple is still looming now, the power of the Void Fissure Center is huge and surging. As long as there is enough time, Chu Yi is sure that the third ripple will be able to condense successfully! unfortunately... What Chu Yi lacks is time! Because in the Void Rift, the enemy Chu Yi was going to face was Kaido! "That feeling again...no!" "It should be said that it feels that way!" The Shura Golem merged into Chu Yi¡¯s body, and Kaido suddenly emerged from Chu Yi¡¯s body. "Sura, please give me another surprise!" boom!boom!boom! Three blasts!Shatter the void! At this time, Kaido''s punch seemed to be a punch. In fact, when he punched his punches, his armed domineering and hardened fists were already using certain physical skills to attack Chu. Three blasts occurred when Yi was ahead! Moreover, three blasts can crush the void! This fist hadn''t landed on Chu Yi''s body, the void crack that seemed unable to escape, unexpectedly... Kaido suddenly blasted out a miniature black hole! Undoubtedly, this is the reason why Kaido was able to escape from the rift in the void, and it was also the reason why the rift in the void could never trap Kaido. With Kaido''s power, he can completely crush the unique space of the void and create a black hole that returns to the real world. And how could Chu Yi''s body be able to withstand the power that the Void Crack could not bear? not to mention... Kaido''s punch was mixed with three blasts! Therefore, discovering that Chu Yi was still in a state of stunned thought, Tiger saw that it was not good, and wanted to go up instead of Chu Yi to resist Kaido, which was enough to threaten his life. Who would think that at the moment when Tiger was just about to leave and go to death instead of Chu Yi... "Snapped!" Feeling the threat, Chu Yi, who returned from the Golem Space, only stretched out his palm and grasped Kaido''s aggressive punch in his hand. Then... When the vertical pupils on Chu Yi''s eyebrows were also opened slightly, his face was filled with a faint smile. Chu Yi actually punched the backhand and directly blasted Kaido''s burly body out! "Na...Nani?" After witnessing such a reversal, Tiger had no vision and was completely dull there! how is this possible? Little...how did he stop such a terrifying punch? Could this be the power of fruit fusion? Vaguely guessed that Chu Yi suddenly became a bit stronger again, the reason was the previous "golem added body", just when Tiger had just recovered, what caught him was the fierce battle situation. because... Chu Yi relied on the terrifying physical quality of the "golem plus body", and he actually fought close to Kaido, who was like a demon god like a demon god! Moreover, he was passive in the close combat, unexpectedly... It turned out to be Kaido! "Damn, why did Shura suddenly become stronger?" "Good... good perverted physical fitness!" Facing Chu Yi''s ghostly speed and pouring fists like a torrential rain, Kaido, known as the world''s strongest creature, felt the pressure. Even with the power of armed color hardening, he was unable to regain his disadvantage. . To know... Kaido''s physical fitness was originally higher than that of Chu Yi who was awakened eight times! What''s more, Kaido is a master of armed color domineering, combined with the hardening of the armed color domineering, even if Chu Yi regained the use of the fruit ability, he wants to suppress Kaido in close hand-to-hand combat, but it can only happen in dreams. Thing in ah! However, with the help of the Void Fissure Center, with the "golem plus body"... The situation has changed! Relying on the power of the Shura Golem to increase his body, at this time Chu Yi used the "Tangcaowa Zhengquan" in conjunction with the "Wind Step". Not only was it able to ignore Kaiduo''s super physical fitness, but he was more aggressive with his proficient armament With his current state, Chu Yi can completely crush Kaiduo in melee combat! So, now that even the Void Fissure Center has been activated smoothly, the accessories that I have obtained are so powerful... What about the power of real prizes? Huo Ran wanted to try the smooth activation of the Void Fissure Center, and what kind of wonderful effect the real prizes he had won. When the pressure of Kaido increased, suddenly Chu Yi used the "Wind Step" to accelerate, and he pulled away from Kaido in front of him. Distance. But just when Kaido was breathing heavily, staring at Chu Yi silently, ready to sum up his experience, and suppressed him again when he confronted Chu Yi again... suddenly! The mysterious purple light came from the direction of Chu Yi in a state visible to the naked eye! Then, when the magical purple light was already enveloped on Kaido, Chu Yi''s divine voice suddenly echoed in Kaido''s mind! "Human Taoism..." "Suck the soul!" 147 Chapter 27 With the power of the Void Fissure Center... The truth of the world! break out! "Crack..." "Crack..." Without warning, the sound of space shattering sounded. In Kaido¡¯s slightly excited but full of fear eyes, the monster purple light from Chu Yi Xiuluo¡¯s pupils shone in his body, and with the sound of the space shattering, the entire void cracks shook violently ! Then... "boom!" The cracks were densely packed in the void cracks where Chu Yi, Tiger, Kaido and others were located! "what''s going on?" "Could it be that because of the fight between the little devil and the big man, the entire void crack is about to collapse?" Seeing the abnormal signs before Chu Yi''s Human Dao Uprising was launched, Tiger, who was originally shocked by the confrontation between Chu Yi and Kaido, was stunned at this time. But when his sanity was a little dazed, Tiger''s gaze was quickly locked on Chu Yi''s body. The reason is... He didn''t want to miss every detail of Chu Yi''s initiation of human morality! Because there is a faint feeling in Tiger''s heart that this scene in front of him is very likely to be a scene he will never forget! And what Tiger was thinking of was also what Kaido was thinking of. It is true that in the previous round of confrontation with Chu Yi, Kaido had already tasted the taste of death. Unfortunately... That is not real death! If it was a real death, how could Kaido suddenly appear in the void and fought with Chu Yi again? Therefore, when Tiger faintly felt that this scene in front of him was likely to make him unforgettable for life, what Kaido thought in his heart was that when Chu Yi¡¯s human morality was fully activated, it was likely that he could truly Taste the moment of death! Kaido is not afraid of death... He likes the feeling of death, the taste of death, otherwise he would not be so willing to commit suicide and try various methods to commit suicide. Now, death may be only one step away, even if Kaido is capable of preventing Chu Yi from accumulating power this second, he still has not made any attempts. However, just as Chu Yi finished accumulating his strength, his slightly calm pupils suddenly became cold and merciless, as if indifferent as mortals living in the world were watching from heaven... Kaido suddenly regretted it! Because it happened to be that time, the first stage of Chuyi''s human Taoism began! Amazingly... Soul sucking! "Om..." "Om..." When the "spiritual absorption" of the human path was first cast, Chu Yi, who could not use the fruit ability, suddenly floated in the air, his body as if out of gravity, slowly floating in the midair of the void crack. after that... "Huh!" The strange purple light from Shura''s pupil also enveloped Chu Yi''s body. When Chu Yi was wrapped in the monster purple light, slowly spread his arms, and then swung backwards... As a torrent of suction spread to Kaido, Kong Wu¡¯s powerful Kaido first discovered that he could not control his body at all. Soon he felt a suction from the soul, slowly moving him towards Chu Yi pushed it around! "This is Shura''s ability?" Discovering that he couldn''t control his body, Kaido''s pupils tightened slightly, and instantly recalled the scene of his previous confrontation with Chu Yi and his "death" under the sword of Chu Yi''s "separation of the sea". At that time, Chu Yi used the power of the human world to control Kaido''s body so that he could not defend it? At this moment, Kaido feels like that! He felt that Chu Yi controlled his body. It''s just that compared with Chu Yi''s previous use of the power of the human world, now his human power is bursting out, which undoubtedly makes Kaido seem even more unable to fight back! No matter how struggling, no matter how hard it was, Kaido was desperate to find that he could not regain control of his body. Seeing that he moved step by step to Chu Yi, the feeling that Kaido felt in his heart was... He is walking towards the embrace of the devil step by step! "The taste of death, the breath of death, it''s... really wonderful!" "but why?" "My body is shaking..." "Why again?" "I... I want to resist!" When the shadow of death really looms... When Kaido stepped towards the abyss of death... Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, suddenly discovered that he was just enjoying the thrill of life and death, rather than truly enjoying the taste of death! It was also because of this that Kaido, who had already stepped half a meter in front of Chu Yi, was struggling and resisting. However, in this short period of time, it seems that Kaido is doing useless work no matter how he resists. Especially when Chu Yi''s cold voice echoed in Kaido''s ear again... Kaido is not far from death! "Now remember to resist?" "It''s a pity, Kaido, it''s too late!" Voice transmission... "what!" With Chu Yi''s low drink, his left hand slowly moved forward, and with a void grip, a white halo suddenly appeared from Kaido''s body, gradually condensing in the palm of Chu Yi''s palm! what is that? Undoubtedly, it is the soul of Kaido! Soul sucking, soul sucking... As the name suggests, it is to use the power of the human world pushed to the peak by the Void Crack Center to absorb the souls of others! And when the soul in Kaido''s body was completely condensed in Chu Yi''s palm, no matter how strong Kaido''s body was, his body was just a puppet that had lost his soul, and there was no threat. Even if you Kaido is known as the strongest creature in the world, after the success of "sucking soul"... You have to kneel as well! Then, staring at Kaido''s puppet-like body, his eyes were dull, as if being "frozen" in a void in the cracks, the second step of the profound truth of the human world began! It''s the "snatch"! It''s just that the profound meaning of Chuyi''s "daughter" is different from the literal "daughter". Chuyi''s "snatching soul" in the human world is not to take away the souls of others, but... Destroy the souls of others! So immediately afterwards, you can see Chu Yi''s left hand condensing Kaido''s soul slowly raising it, slowly clenching it into a fist. When Chu Yi''s fist was tightly clenched and Kaido''s soul was completely squeezed, even if Kaido had an immortal body, but the soul was squeezed abruptly by Chu Yi, Kaido could no longer survive in the world. ! At this moment, only a little bit... It''s really just a little bit short! Kaido''s soul squeezed by Chu Yi''s palm was about to be completely shattered in Chu Yi''s hands! But just when Chu Yi''s palm was already emptied, seeing Kaido''s soul about to be completely crushed... "Boom!" The sound of complete collapse suddenly sounded from all around the void crack! When Kaido''s soul was in Chu Yi''s palm, it was already squeezed and deformed, and at the moment when it was almost crushed... The void in the void, which seemed to never burst, collapsed completely because it could not withstand the ultimate human power of Chu Yi! 148 Chapter 28 Time and Space Storm "Boom..." "Boom..." The void cracks in the dark island are not indestructible. Like Kaido. He can use his iron fist to smash the void, shake the void crack abruptly, open the channel between the void crack and the real world, and freely return to the real world from the void crack. And when Chu Yi showed the profound meaning of the human world, first he used "soul absorption" at Kaido, and then when he wanted to "snap the soul"... The aftermath emanating from the profound truth of the human world is truly destroying the void crack where Chu Yi is located! at last... The true quintessence of the truth of the human world, "Captured Soul" was smoothly cast out, and it was about to destroy Kaido''s soul and shatter the legend of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates. Who wants to be "stunned" when he is about to use it successfully... Space collapsed! It''s not simply smashing the void, but the Void Crack can''t bear the power of "capture", like an over-inflated balloon, it is suddenly squeezed out! So in an instant, the roar continued! The appearance of countless miniature black holes indicates that in the next few seconds, the mysterious void cracks in the dark island will disappear forever! at the same time... "Ok?" Suddenly discovering the fact that the void crack was about to collapse, Chu Yi no longer cared about destroying the glory of a "Four Emperors" legend, stopped in time and transported Kaido''s soul back into his body. "call..." "call...." The soul returns. Kaido regained control of his body, but the trauma he suffered from his soul was not so easy to recover. Although Chu Yi''s "Capture the Soul" did not directly destroy Kaido''s soul, Kaido''s soul was severely damaged in the process of continuous squeezing of the soul. Now, even if he has restored control of the body, he wants to move. It''s still so laborious.To put it simply, Kaido''s soul was injured too deeply, causing him to be like a weak and feeble patient, and it was difficult to stand there. However, when Kaido was panting, trying his best to control his body recovery... His pupils tightened slightly, and seeing the abnormality around him, Kaido, who had always been confident, had his eyes twitched fiercely. Then when he looked at Chu Yi, he could no longer conceal his inner fear. "Sura, you are really amazing!" "Your strength is enough to make the void crack collapse. I admit that Kaido is the first person to defeat me head-on!" "It''s a pity...hahahaha!" "Pity!" "Our battle here, I still won!" "Because even if you can escape with your murloc companion, your partner... will be buried in the space that is about to collapse!" "Hahahahaha!" Amidst the wild laughter, Kaido''s face suddenly changed, and he used his own round of explosions to forcibly regain all control of his body, and suddenly got into a black hole with a void and a real world. obviously... Once in the experience of getting out of the void in the cracks, Kaido could easily feel the breath of the real world, judge which black hole he escaped from, and return to the real world smoothly. But according to the laws in Void Fissure... A black hole with the real world can only allow one person to pass through at most! In other words, if Chu Yi wanted to escape both himself and Tiger, at least he needed to find two black holes that could return to the real world.If Chuyi wants to rescue all the murloc crew on his ship, plus all the ships on the Moonlight Moria... Chu Yi needs to find hundreds of tiny black holes that can return to the real world! This... It''s simply an impossible task! At least in Kaido''s eyes, it is an impossible task! Hundreds of black holes returning to the real world, What''s more, at this time, the Void Crack was already in a state of collapse, so as the Void Crack continued to collapse, an extremely terrifying force was filled in the Void Crack. That is... Temporal storm! That is not an ordinary storm, but a mysterious storm that can be produced when a certain void collapses. Even a guy with physical fitness like Kaido couldn''t hold on for half a second in front of the space storm.Therefore, even if Chu Yi "grows the golem" under the increase of the Void Fissure Center, with his physique that is even more terrifying than Kaido, Chu Yi only lasted a few seconds at most! "How to do?" "Do I really want to be like Kaido said, I want to become a coward who can''t save all my companions and run away alone?" I have to say that Kaido''s arrogance works very well. The words he said before leaving were precisely using Yangmou to force Chu Yi to make a choice. If he chooses to stay in the void cracks that are about to collapse and rescue those companions who can¡¯t even remember their names, Chu Yi¡¯s chances of dying in the void cracks are less than 80%, and the remaining 20% ??depends on luck. . But if you don¡¯t choose to rescue the Murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirates... The shadow will stay in Chu Yi''s heart forever! At least he will never forget that one day he didn''t try his best to rescue his companions on the ship in order to survive. Because of this... For a moment, Chu Yi was at a loss. How to choose? It is to set up a barrier for the road of cultivation, to be alone... Or should I stay with the green hills, no need to worry about no firewood, just take Tiger and escape? While hesitating, Chu Yi subconsciously looked at Tiger, and wanted to ask Tiger what he meant.But in the collision of eyes, Chu Yi found that Tiger was so calm. Even when Chu Yi''s gaze was projected on, there was a faint smile on Tiger''s face, and he calmly said: "Little devil, you don¡¯t actually need to stay here. You are a person who is good at creating miracles and should not be entangled in anything. So when necessary, you don¡¯t even need to care about me. Anyway, I am a person who died early It¡¯s okay for me to die sooner or later." "But you are different..." "So kid, take advantage of your chance to escape, hurry up!" "I want to stay here, accompany those guys who are willing to go to sea with me, and enjoy the last time together." "If there is any regret in my life..." As he said, Tiger smiled heartily, first looked at Chu Yi, then touched the shame mark on his chest, and said calmly: "One is that you didn''t see the little devil you climbed to the top, two... " "After I die, I still bear the mark of shame!" After speaking, inexplicable tears slowly flowed down, soaking Tiger''s face. But when Tiger finished speaking... suddenly! That reliable back figure, accompanied by a confident voice, once again reflected in Tiger''s eyes! "Tiger, if you believe me so, then I..." "How can I disappoint you?" 149 Chapter 29 "give me..." "open!" Rumble! When Chu Yi stood in front of Tiger with extreme confidence and was determined to save everyone in the Void Crack, completely ignoring the consumption of soul energy, Chu Yi was impressively enhancing the power of Shura¡¯s pupils in the human world. At the extreme, the monster purple light that caused Shura''s pupils to diffuse was instantly enveloped in the entire void crack that was about to collapse. Then... "what!" With a low drink from Chu Yi, everyone who was sleeping in the void in the cracks, whether it was the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, or Moonlight Moria¡¯s little partner, or was sucked into the void before. Inside the crack, the innocent victim who still has signs of life today, unexpectedly... It turned out that under Chu Yi''s human power, all of them have restored their thinking consciousness! "Where is this? Is it still Dark Island?" "Damn, who are you! What is the purpose of keeping me here?" "Captain...Is the captain rescued?" "Look! That''s... that''s Captain Chu Yi!" All the sleeping people in the Void Crack awakened, and there were noisy sounds in the originally silent Void Crack. Some people who were sucked into the void in the crevices were completely confused about the situation, thinking that they were imprisoned here, and when they just awoke, they were ready to attack the people next to them. Some people who can figure out the situation a little bit are astonished by the changes in the void cracks. Obviously they did not expect that the indestructible void cracks in their eyes would turn into such a appearance at this time, and they would collapse before they saw them. and also... Just like Small, Lu Qi, and the murloc crews of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. The first time they awoke, they saw Chu Yi standing proudly not far from them, and they all showed horror. The color comes. However, just when these people who were originally asleep, now awakened by Chu Yi, each maintained a different attitude, and at the same time made the situation in the Void Crack more complicated, Chu Yi seemed to completely shield the outside noise. Slowly accumulate the strength in the body, ready to give it a go! But right in the golem space, the power spilled from the void crack center constantly moisturizes Chu''s easily damaged Shura golem, and constantly injects power into it, making the "golem plus body" Chu Yi stronger. when... "boom!" "Boom!" The time and space storm that Kaido said was actually... It happened at this moment! "not good!" His pupils contracted slightly, and he clearly felt a breath of nothingness, echoing in the void. Chu Yi knew that his steps were still not as fast as the time and space storm, and his heart sank. The only good news is that when the space-time storm first appeared, the range that could be affected was very small. So when the time and space storm was not strong enough for him to resist, Chu Yi, who knew that he had to take action, used his absolute defense without hesitation! That is... Shura must be able to! "Om!" In an instant, relying on the power instilled by the Void Fissure Center, Chu Yi, who was unable to restore the use of fruit ability, unexpectedly communicated with the Asura Golem in the Golem Space, first enlarged the Asura Golem that was shrouded in him, and condensed into Asura. The phantom of the golem, with the help of the condensation method of the Asura Suzor, made the Asura Suzor smoothly descend into the void crack. Moreover, this time when Shura Suzuo arrived, it was not just the ribs but the shape of the hand bones. When Chu Yi used the Asura Suzana to the limit, the Asura Suzana that descended into the void in the crack was already a humanoid in a diamond armor, just because Chu Yi did not master this level of Shura must be able to, However, Shura''s powerful appearance has saved many lives! It was almost the moment when Asura Suzano appeared. Under the horror of the space-time storm, it was magnified countless times, and the Asura Suzano, which could almost cover the entire void crack, protected those who were originally asleep in the void crack. ! "Finally... finally protect everyone!" "There was not a single casualty result, but... it was the best result!" Seeing and smelling domineering and perceiving a little bit, I found that Shura''s protective effect is very good. So far, no one has been injured in the Void Crack, or when one person died, the extremely weak Chu Yi smiled reluctantly, and immediately noticed again. The force was placed on the black hole that appeared around the void crack. Undoubtedly... Chu Yi wanted to maintain Shura''s abilities, and the consumption aspect was very scary. If Chu Yi restores the fruit ability to use, relying on the power instilled by the Void Fissure Center, then he can become a lot easier, not to mention that it can reduce the consumption of a few points when maintaining the Asura Suzaku. unfortunately... This time, the appearance of Shura Xuzuo was the result of Chu Yi communicating with the Golem of Shura. The power of the Shura Golem cannot be perfectly used by Chu Yi for the time being, so it is equivalent to using the power of the Shura Golem to cast the Shura Suzano. It must be dragged by the huge consumption of maintaining the Shura Suzano. Broken! That being the case... Then you must race against time! Seeing Shura''s superior defenses, cracks gradually appeared under the encroachment of time and space storms, and the distracted use of the domineering Chu Yi, which can be said to be in less than a second. Locking the surrounding black holes that can return to the real world, Tiger, Smog, Lucky, and a part of the murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group were given priority. In the next second, when the black hole that returned to the real world far away was locked by Chu Yi''s domineering look... "Crack!" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Almost when Chu Yi completely sent away all the murloc crews of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Shura''s excellent defense was already shattered! but... Those who want to go out have escaped from the void and returned to the real world, right? These remaining people are either Moonlight Moria¡¯s partners, or people who don¡¯t want to work with him at all, as if... Doesn''t it seem necessary to desperately rescue them? Such thoughts emerged in his mind, and Chu Yi''s eyes condensed. It was a very coincidence that he used his knowledge to be domineering and found the only remaining black hole in the void. At that time, using this black hole that returned to the real world, Chu Yi could easily return to the real world, and there was no need to risk in the void cracks. But also at that time... "what!" There was another low drink! Chu Yi didn''t give up on those he had never met before, and resolutely used the power instilled by the Void Crack Center. First he repaired the cracks in Shura''s defenses, and then began to look for the rest to return to the real world. The black hole is coming! "Since you want to save people, then..." "One can''t be less!" 150 Chapter 30 Special Awakening (Part 1) Dark island. Central zone. "Have you taken a break?" Slowly getting up from sitting cross-legged, Mihawk opened his eyes like a falcon and asked indifferently to Jinping beside him. Moonlight Moriah said: "If the rest is done, we should find a way to save Chuyi." "I''m fine!" Just after Mihawk''s voice fell, even though Jinping couldn''t rest, he still stubbornly got up and faced Mihawk. Only Moonlight Moriah. Listening to Mihawk and Jinping''s words, he smiled embarrassingly, saying that he hadn''t finished his rest. But just when Mihok, Jinping, stared at Moonlight Moria indifferently, it made Moonlight Moria more embarrassed and felt like she had made some mistake... "boom!" The sound of an explosion suddenly echoed in Mihawk, Jinping, Moonlight Moriah''s ears. For an instant, Mihawk and the others thought it was the mysterious power of the Void Crack, which once again appeared on the dark island, so when the explosion sounded suddenly, Mihawk and the others were very alert, for fear of one of them. Then he was sucked into the void crack. Who thought that just shortly after the explosion sounded... "Om!" A strange whirlpool emerges! In front of the guarded Mihawk, Ping, and Moonlight Moriah, Tiger''s burly figure slowly turned from illusion to reality, standing in front of Mihawk and others! "Fatty Red Murloc?" "Boss Tiger?" Seeing Tiger, who had been sucked into the void long ago, was actually standing in front of him at this time, Mihawk, very flat, and Moonlight Moria showed incredible expressions. Instead, it was Tiger. As early as when the void cracks began to collapse, his realm seemed to have improved, no matter what he looked at, he was so indifferent. Listening to Jinping, Mihawk¡¯s familiar voice... Ok. When he heard the words "Fatty Red", Tiger was going to run away! However, the life and death of Chu Yi who rescued him is still unclear, so Tiger completely ignored Mihawk¡¯s nickname, and smiled calmly at his old partner, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the kid who saved me, and I feel..." "He can create another miracle in front of us!" miracle? Could it be... Does Chu Yi have a way out of the void crack? Obviously, Tiger''s ability to escape from the void crack undoubtedly made the nervous Mihawk relax a little bit.What they thought was that since Chu Yi could rescue Tiger out, it would be very easy for him to get out of trouble. At the same time, there was hope in the eyes of Moria Moonlight. My friends... We... can we meet again? With a mentality of expectation, Moonlight Moria was quite nervous, standing anxiously behind Mihok, Jinping, and Tiger, and found that the meeting of the three was not a lingering talk, but all Silence was there, waiting for their mastermind Chu Yi to show up again, Moonlight Moriah asked several times to ask about the situation inside the Void Fissure, but in the end he was embarrassed to ask Tiger. after all... When Tiger was about to be sucked into the rift in the void, Moonlight Moria took away Tiger''s shadow! Soon, one after another, the guys rescued by Chu Yi from the Void Crack appeared one by one in front of Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and Moonlight Moria. When sending people back to the real world, Chu Yi gave priority to Tiger, Smog, and Lu Qi, and the other priority was the murloc crew in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. So after Tiger appeared in front of Mihawk and others, But seeing the people who came out were from Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Moonlight Moriah''s eyes turned gloomy. Especially after listening to the conversation between Tiger and Jinping, they said that all members of the Pirate Group were rescued, waiting for Chu Yi to return to the real world... "Yihehehehe!" Moonlight Moria''s weird laughter suddenly echoed all around, attracting everyone''s attention. When Mihawk was very peaceful, Tiger looked down at Moonlight Moria with a puzzled look, and faced the questioning in the eyes of Mihawk and others, the shadow at the feet of Moonlight Moria suddenly expanded! Surprisingly, it was shrouded at the feet of everyone around him before Mihawk and others had reacted! "Are you ready to give up on yourself?" Seeing Moonlight Moriah actually used the fruit ability to deal with himself and others, Mihawk glanced at Moonlight Moriah and said: "I know what you think, you feel that Chu Yi didn''t save your partner, so I''m not going to let the returning Chu Yi see us, right? Don''t say how you are now, how do you feel..." "Can you beat the sword in my hand?" After all, Mihawk, who had no sword in his hand, pointed his finger at Moonlight Moria. Because of that finger... It is the sword in Mihawk! When Mihawk''s voice came slowly, Moonlight Moriah couldn''t help but hesitate. Yes! There are so many people in their "killing" pirate group, even if I want to fight to the death, can...is there a chance of winning? And to be reasonable, Chu Yi is not so selfish, I... Should I wait and see? In hesitation, Moonlight Moria had put away the fruiting ability, and did not answer Mihawk''s previous question. It also happened to be when Moonlight Moria was silent... "Om!" The whirlpool appears again! When Moonlight Moria looked at the person who slowly appeared in the whirlpool in silence, she could no longer conceal the joy in her eyes, Moonlight Moria completely forgot the previous contradiction, and only slowly appeared in the whirlpool. The man exclaimed! "Amy?" "captain!" There is no doubt that the person rescued at this time is the partner of Moonlight Moriah. Moreover, after Moonlight Moria¡¯s first partner returned to the real world smoothly, that strange whirlpool aura continued to emerge. Soon Moonlight Moria was surprised to find that his partner was already in Chuyi. Successfully rescued with help! Excitement, joy, guilt... For a while, looking at the reunited partners around, Moonlight Moria really had mixed feelings. At this time, she didn''t know how to face Mihok, Jinping, and Tiger, and she didn''t know how to thank him and her partners in the future. It''s easy to re-member. However, Moonlight Moriah was so excited that Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping used their domineering look and feel to perceive the aura emerging from the weird vortex, but their faces became gloomy. Because after all of Moonlight Moria¡¯s partners were rescued, Chu Yi... Still not showing up! The people who subsequently returned to the real world from the weird vortex were Mihawk, Jinping, and people whom Tiger did not know. They were the ones who were trapped in the dark island before and still not died in the "freeze" of the void. people. But Chu Yi... Where are you? Seeing more and more people around, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were faintly irritable, especially some strangers who returned to the real world, and they started to provoke the Murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group. At that time, Mihawk and Tiger did not have the slightest softness. They completely ignored that these people were rescued by Chu Yi''s hard work, and instantly killed them on the spot in a blink of an eye. at the same time... When Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and even Moonlight Moria, Smogg, and Lucky were all worried about Chu Yi''s safety. In the completely collapsed void, Chu Yi looked lonely under the time and space storm. At this time, a wry smile gradually appeared on his face! "Sorry, Tiger, you must have seen me now, surely..." "Surely you will be disappointed?" 151 Chapter 31 Special Awakening (Part 2) Temporal storm... It really deserves its reputation! When Chu Yi rescued the murloc crews of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group in the void cracks that were about to collapse, the damage caused by the space-time storm to Asura Suzuo made Chu Yi faintly feel terrified. Is that a time storm? Is that the power that even Kaido fears? simply... The power of the space-time storm is simply more heart-palpiting than the power of nothingness! Therefore, it is precisely based on the horror of the time and space storm, when Chu Yi rescued all the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group from the Void Cleft, he used his sight and color to perceive Moonlight Moria¡¯s friends, and the inside of the Void Cleft. Chu Yi only hesitated when he was sleepy, those guys who had never covered his face. Hesitate to help them! Because Chu Yi knows very well that even if he exhausts the power instilled by the Void Fissure Center and blesses on the defense of Asura Suzana, his defense of Asura Suzana may not be able to persist under the increasingly fierce time and space storm. How long! Rescuing Moonlight Moria¡¯s partners, as well as the guys who have never been masked, is tantamount to taking risks. Or... Is joking with his life! However, the color of hesitation appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes for only a moment. Immediately afterwards, his gaze gradually became firm, and Chu Yi resolutely used the power of the Void Crack Center to continuously instill in the power of Shura Suzao, colliding with the increasingly fierce time and space storm. At that time, Chu Yi''s idea was actually very simple! Since it is the choice to save people, then there must be no complaints and no regrets! Since it is the choice to save people, then... No one can be less! It is also because of this idea that with Chu Yi¡¯s insistence, Moonlight Moria¡¯s partners can return to the real world. Those unknown circumstances, Chu Yi and others who have never been masked before, can only be in Chu Yi. After the rescue, they got out of trouble and returned to the real world one by one. However, in order to rescue these people, Chu Yi wasted too much time. So just when Chu Yi just sent the last person in the void crack that was about to collapse from the black hole back to the real world... "Crack!" The defense of Shura Xuzuo could not support the damage of the space-time storm, it was completely shattered under the ravages of the space-time storm! "not good..." Witnessing the sudden shattering of Shura''s Nenghu defenses, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he did not hesitate to re-communication with the Shura Golem, and instead quickly gathered the shattered breath of Shura''s Nenghu and turned it into a "golem plus body "status. Obviously, the state of "golem plus body" is obviously less expensive than maintaining Shura''s energy. At the beginning, Chu Yi maintained Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, in order to protect everyone except himself, right? but... Although the consumption of "Golem Plus Body" is much less than that of Shura Suzuo, even the defensive ability of "Golem Plus Body" is slightly better than that of Shura Suzuo. But under the ravages of the violent time and space storm, it was almost when Chu Yi had just completed the transformation of the "golem plus body"... There was another "click"! The time and space storm at this moment turned out to be that even Chu Yi''s "golem plus body" defense could be shattered instantly! Moreover, just as Chu Yi watched the defense of the "golem plus body" completely shattered, and when the time and space storm was about to hurt his body, the third "click" sounded, surprisingly made Chu Yi change. Got desperate! Because of the third "click" sound, actually... It was the sound of the smashing of the Void Fissure Center! "Ruined..." The shattering of the Void Fissure Center, After all, in order to maintain the "golem plus body" state, Chu Yi must rely on the void crack center that can awaken the Shura Golem! it''s good now... Unexpectedly, the power of the Void Fissure Center also had a limit, and it happened to reach the limit at the moment Chu Yi was most endangered. Therefore, listening to the sound of the crushing of the void crack center, Chu Yi felt melancholy before. He will feel... This time I cannot create a miracle, so I must let Tiger down! But Chu Yi took a deep breath, a faint wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth, feeling the sharp breath of the space-time storm, already falling on his body, and in a flash, his body was about to be completely shattered under the ravages of the space-time storm. Time... "Ding!" totally unexpected! The indifferent and ruthless voice of the system suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Host, the special awakening mission is completed, you have a chance to awaken, do you want to awaken?" what? Special awakening mission, unexpectedly... Was it finished? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and when the system''s indifferent and unforgiving voice echoed in his mind, Chu Yi only felt a blank in his mind, because he never thought that when he faced despair again, the flame of hope was burning again. get up! In that case, what do you need to hesitate? The heart communication system, choose to use this special awakening opportunity! When the familiar feeling of awakening slowly breeds in Chu Yi''s body, his slightly desperate eyes once again regained a confident look. Soon after this special awakening is completed, the special awakening comes with the ability, The accompanying comprehension suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s mind. It didn''t take long, when Chu Yi completely transformed this special awakening ability and the accompanying comprehension into his own... "boom!" In the Golem Space, the damaged Shura Golem is completely repaired! Then... At the center of the eyebrows of the Golem of Shura, the pupil of Shura opened! A pupil with a monster purple color was slowly opened at the center of the eyebrows of the Asura Golem! Subsequently, the abilities that accompany the three special awakenings turned into heavenly powers, forming the first ripples in the monster purple pupils of the pupil of Shura. The cat, fruit, leopard material used for awakening, and the phoenix fruit material, turned into animal power, forming a second ripple in the monster purple eyes of the pupil of Shura. With the help of the Void Fissure Center, the power of the human world that was successfully promoted was formed in the monster purple pupil, forming a third ripple! So far... In the pupil of Shura, the three reincarnations are completed! Also at the moment when the Three Paths of Samsara were completed, Chu Yi, who became Shura, opened his own pupil of Shura! Moreover, it was just the purple light that appeared along the Shura pupil on Chu Yi''s brow... "Boom!" The time and space storm that even Chu Yi was helpless before, was unexpectedly stopped in front of Chu Yi under the shining purple light from the pupil of Shura. Immediately, as the Golem of Shura continued to change... The time and space storm shining on by the purple light of Shura''s pupil disappeared out of thin air in front of Chu Yi! 152 Chapter 32 Special Awakening (Part 2) "Disappeared?" "No... not disappeared!" "But in my body!" "In the Golem Space!" Under the mysterious purple light of the pupil of Shura, the time and space storm that could destroy everything suddenly disappeared, which naturally attracted Chu Yi''s attention. But soon, Chu Yi discovered a situation that must be noted, that is, the space-time storm did not completely disappear, but was instantly sucked into the golem space under the mysterious purple light of the pupil of Shura! Then... "Boom!" Time Storm VS Shura Golem! Only Chu Yi could clearly see the masterpiece battle, surprisingly started in the Golem Space! It was a silent battle... It is even more dangerous, even Chu Yi participates in the horror battle that will be killed instantly! In an instant, the space-time storm was involved in the space of the golem, and the fierce storm was "cutting" on the Golem of Shura, so that the three reincarnations of the Golem of Shura were condensed in the pupil of Shura. "Under the power, cracks appeared one after another, making Chu Yi awaken nine times the Shura golem that had just been repaired, and it turned into a severely wounded look. But didn¡¯t you just say it? After awakening nine times, the transformation of the Golem of Shura has not yet been completed, it is still continuing! Therefore, when the Temporal Storm just took off and destroyed the Golem of Shura to the point of serious damage... "kill!" Shura Golem suddenly opened his eyes, and indifferently spit out the word "Kill"! Immediately, with the killing intent that soared into the sky, the previous time and space storm that even the Shura Golem could not handle, unexpectedly... Under the killing intent of the sky, the Asura Golem was forced to a corner, slowly compressing the space-time storm into a spherical shape! at the same time... "Om!" The mutation of the Shura Golem has begun again! If we say that the change of Shura¡¯s pupil at the center of the eyebrows of the Golem of Shura, that is, the condensation of the three reincarnations, it is the ability that accompanies Chu Yi¡¯s three awakenings, the condensed heavenly power, the material of the cat, the fruit, the leopard, the immortal bird The fruit material, the condensed animal power, plus the words of Chu Yi''s battle with Kaido, and the human world power that was unintentionally activated again. At this moment... Chu Yi awakened for the first time, and the Shura Wings he had obtained suddenly appeared behind the Shura Golem! But the wings of Shura did not appear for long, and they turned into a curtain of light like blood, slowly sitting behind the head of the Golem of Shura. That feels... It''s like the light behind the true Buddha''s head! Then, the ability of multiple shadow avatar materials appeared in the Golem Space! That was the moment when the Wings of Asura had just condensed into a bloody flame light curtain, and there were a few "swishes" and "swishes". The Asura golems located in the golem space suddenly became three out of thin air! However, within Chu Yi''s line of sight, the appearance of the three Asura Golems only lasted for a moment. Next second... "Boom!" The three Shura golems collided with each other, and the urgent change turned out to be the fusion of the three Shura golems, turning the Shura golem into a three-headed six-armed look! "This..." "It seems... It seems that in addition to the frozen fruit material used for the five awakenings, there is also the diamond fruit material used for the eight awakenings. The rest of the fruit materials I used for awakening, all... are all integrated into the Shura Golem, right? " That''s right. When the multiple shadow avatar material smoothly transformed the Shura Golem into a three-headed six-armed appearance, Chu Yi keenly discovered a key point. It is the abnormal changes that are taking place in the Shura Golem right now, all related to the materials used to awaken it! In addition to the visual fruit material used in the second awakening, Therefore, when the multi-shadow avatar material is smoothly integrated into the Shura Golem, and the Shura Golem is transformed into a three-headed six-armed appearance, Chu Yi can almost conclude that the ability to freeze the fruit material and the ability of the diamond fruit material will inevitably appear in Shura later. The body of the golem. really... Chu Yi guessed nothing wrong! Soon, the frozen fruit material and the diamond fruit material brought a new round of changes to the Shura Golem! First, the frozen fruit. When the frozen fruit material was smoothly integrated into the Shura Golem, Chu Yi saw a strand of frost, which suddenly fell onto one of the six-armed Shura Golem''s arms, and was held in it by the palm of the arm. Then wait until the diamond fruit is smoothly integrated into the Shura Golem... "Crack!" "Crack!" The crystal diamond armor, accompanied by a crisp sound, suddenly condensed on the body of the Shura Golem, making the Shura Golem in the Golem Space add a bit of fierce fighting spirit out of thin air! But what Chu Yi never expected was... When all the materials he used for awakening were integrated into the Asura Golem, after helping the Asura Golem to complete the changes. Suddenly! "Wow!" The eyes of the Shura Golem directly stared at the space-time storm that was compressed into a sphere! "What is the Shura Golem going to do?" "He didn''t want to..." "Should you incorporate the time and space storm into your body?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Although Chu Yi knew that the Asura Golem was fearless, Chu Yi still felt that the Asura Golem''s idea was a little crazy if he wanted to incorporate something as terrifying as the Temporal Storm into his body. unfortunately. Chu Yi could not dominate the thoughts of Shura Golem. Therefore, just as the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched, hoping that the Asura Golem was not like he thought, when it was about to swallow the Temporal Storm, the Asura Golem that slowly opened its mouth already swallowed the Temporal Storm. then... There''s no after that. Almost when the Shura Golem swallowed the space-time storm into his mouth, Chu Yi felt a sharp pain coming from his head, and the pain was even unable to resist Chu Yi, who had awakened nine times. Then Chu Yi was dark in front of him, and fell into a coma in the void that was about to collapse. But it is amazing that when Chu Yi passed out, the void crack that was about to collapse suddenly resumed strangely. It was like a new kind of force that had re-supported the void crack. As the void crack gradually stabilized, Chu Yi, who was in the void crack, was obviously not in danger. Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long it took... "Well?" Slowly waking up from the blur, Chu Yi sat cross-legged for the first time, regardless of why the void crack could restore stability, and directly entered the golem space with concentration. And the moment I entered the golem space... Okay! Except for a wry smile, Chu Yi really didn''t know what to say. Because at the moment Chu Yi entered the golem space, the goal was another broken Shura golem! "How to get to the end, again..." "Are you back to square one again?" 153 Chapter 33 "call..." "Returning to the origin is actually nothing, after all... it''s a good thing to be alive!" Taking a deep breath, looking at the scarred Shura golem in the golem space, Chu Yi comforted himself, slowly gathered the wry smile on his face, and then exited the golem space, and his consciousness returned to his body again. in. Back to... In the Void Crack! At this moment, Chu Yi had a chance to discover the weirdness of Void Crack. what''s going on? The void crack that was about to collapse, how...how did it become stable again? Suddenly discovering the weirdness in the Void Crack, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and said to himself: "Could the Void Crack become stable again, is it related to the time and space storm being swallowed by the Asura Golem?" "Will the void crack that has regained stability become the same as before, turning Dark Island into that terrifying existence again?" With such confusion, Chu Yi used the domineering look and feel to perceive the surrounding situation, and found that the void crack was restored to stability. He did not inhale the people in the dark island as before, and he secretly relieved. "It seems that the void cracks that have regained stability are no longer able to inhale people randomly as before." "Thus..." "I don''t have to worry about Tiger and the others!" "I am in a bit of trouble now, I don''t know if with my current strength, I can smash the void like Kaido, and smoothly create a black hole and return to the dark island!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi began to feel his own strength, to see how much strength he can use today. And in silent feeling... Before long, a gratified smile was raised on Chu Yi''s face! "Great!" "In addition to not being able to fully display all the fruits'' abilities during their peak period, the Shura Golem was so badly damaged this time, it did not completely limit my ability to use fruits!" "Since this is the case...huh!" "A small void in the void is impossible to trap me!" A gleam of light flashed in his pupils, and Chu Yi held the faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When he stretched out his palm, he would use the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" of the power of heaven to crush the void and return to the real world. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was just about to start... "what?" Suddenly! There was a tremor from the Asura Golem in the Golem Space, and immediately followed the aura of the Asura Golem to perceive it. Chu Yi unexpectedly discovered that the Asura Golem in the Golem Space was faintly cracked in the void. There is a special connection! "It feels..." "Could it be!" Feeling that special connection, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help becoming a bit richer. Then... Sitting cross-legged in the void crevice, when Chu Yi sat cross-legged, the Shura golem at the center of his eyebrows slowly opened... "Huh!" There is no need to cast "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to smash the space of the void and create a black hole! Relying on the power emanating from the pupil of Shura, Chu Yi successfully created the exit from the void to the real world in the void of the crack! Only when the exit that returned to the real world appeared in front of Chu Yi out of thin air... Staring at the exit that looked like a black hole, Chu Yi fell into contemplation once again! "It seems that the nine-time awakening ability of this special awakening is far less simple than I imagined!" at the same time... When Chu Yi had just obtained the opportunity to return to the real world by virtue of his nine-time awakening ability, Mihawk, who was on the dark island, sighed deeply. "This is the last one." "Well, kill them all, anyway, they are... a bunch of guys who don''t know good or bad!" "Indeed, good intentions are regarded as donkey liver and lungs by them." As soon as Tiger¡¯s voice fell, he paced very calmly, and said in a flat tone: ¡°They were all poor people trapped on Dark Island like us. But if Chu Yi hadn¡¯t saved them, they would have They''re going to be trapped in that mysterious space forever! It''s good now, Chu Yi saved them, they actually didn''t want to repay their gratitude, instead they would avenge their gratitude!" "Thinking that we trapped them? Actually possessing murderous intent on us?" "joke!" "These days we''ve been enough to indulge them, I think it must be Chu Yi that guy, they were dead when they shot at us as early as the first day!" While talking, Shen Ping was suddenly silent. Even with Mihawk, Tiger was silent when he heard what Jinping said. Yes! If Chu Yi were there, presumably these guys had all been dealt with when they had the intent to kill the first day, right? But how many days have it been? More than ten days! For more than ten days, Mihawk and others waited silently on Dark Island. How did they hope that when they opened their eyes the next day, Chu Yi''s reliable figure resurfaced in front of them? However, for more than ten days, Chu Yi had no news. Even Mihawk and Tiger are still firmly convinced that Chu Yi must be able to create miracles, but after more than ten days of waiting, their confidence... It was indeed shaken! And Mihawk, Tiger and others were already getting angry because Chu Yi was still trapped in the crack in the void. Chu Yi was rescued from the crack in the void, and the guys who had never been masked were one by one. In the end, they all died in the hands of Mihawk, Tiger and others. Even the return of Chu Yi could understand why Mihawk and Tiger killed him. but... After waiting for more than ten days, Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping, and even Moonlight Moria all held a glimmer of hope, feeling that Chu Yi must be able to come back again, but it does not mean that everyone can be like Tiger. Mihawk and others believed in Chu Yi like that. Like some murloc crew members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. They were saved by Chu Yi, yes, but after waiting for more than ten days on Diablo Island, they didn¡¯t see that Chu Yi had any intention to come back. They probably didn¡¯t say anything, and they had already felt a little unhappy. I''m impatient. It was like those friends of Moonlight Moria. Although Moonlight Moriah waited hard for Chu Yi, hoping to thank his benefactor for saving her Pirate Group face to face, but Moonlight Moriah¡¯s partners who were rescued by Chu Yi had never met with Chu Yi, thank you Naturally, his mood was not as strong as Moonlight Moriah, and even most of them wanted to leave this strange island quickly. so... At this time, most people on Diablo Island were actually a little irritable and reluctant to wait for more than ten days. However, it is estimated that even Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping have never imagined that there are strangers on the dark island at this time, not only... Those guys who were solved by them! "Smogg, a godsend, are we..." "Should I prepare to escape?" 154 Chapter 34 "Lu Qi, you..." Lu Qi''s plain voice came, and Smogg''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face was completely unbelievable. That''s right. At this moment, the atmosphere on Dark Island is very strange, as if... Almost all the people who stayed on the dark island did not intend to wait for their savior, and hid the idea of ??escaping from the dark island in the bottom of their hearts! Except for a few people, such as Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, Moonlight Moriah still holds a little hope for Chu Yi, thinking that he can return from the rift in the void, whether it is from the "Killing" Pirate Group The crew, or Moonlight Moria''s partner, can be said to have determined that Chu Yi died in the void. They are feeling... There is no need to stay in a dangerous place like Dark Island, waiting for someone who has died at the cost of his own life! In the ten days waiting for Chu Yi, Small''s mood was also very complicated. He was a prisoner of Chu Yi, and he was on a completely different path from Chu Yi and others, because he Smogg was to maintain a just navy! Therefore, while sitting there silently waiting for Chu Yi during this period, apart from taking into account Chu Yi¡¯s life-saving grace, he never thought about running away. Another reason why Smog did not get into trouble to escape was that he really wanted to defeat Chu upright. Yi once, to end the fear of Chu Yi and Shura in his heart! But has the idea of ??running away really never happened? Ask yourself... Smogg wanted to escape many times, because no one wanted to be a prisoner, or a navy, in the group of countless pirates! But at this time, when Lu Qi first proposed to escape, Smaller hesitated again. why? Smogg kept questioning himself, why hesitate? Lu Qi is right, this is indeed a godsend. Ever since he and others were rescued by Chu Yi from the Void Crack, the strangeness of Diablo Island has disappeared, no matter who it is, even ordinary people can easily leave on Diablo Island.And on this weird island, everyone doesn''t need to worry about the appearance of weird void cracks in the dark island, and their lives will be threatened. And more importantly... Chu Yi is not there! Shura''s absence is the best chance of escape! But it is such a good opportunity, why... Why am I not willing to grasp it at all? I kept questioning myself in my heart, and denied the idea of ??seizing opportunities and escaping to heaven again and again.Finally, after taking a deep breath, Smaller finally understood what was the reason, and he became hesitant. After his gaze slowly fell on Lu Qi, Smaller''s mouth was raised. A faint bitter smile: "Lu Qi, are you really willing to...will you live in the shadow of Shura for the rest of your life?" "What do you mean?" Lu Qi asked with a frown. "It''s not interesting, it just feels ashamed of us to run away like this!" When Lu Qi asked rhetorically, Smaller already understood his inner thoughts. While making a decision, he slowly said: "As a captive of Shura, running away secretly while he is not, is a stain in my life. What''s more, when we are in danger, Shura did not give up on us, so we can survive, so..." "Unless I can defeat Shura, or return Shura''s life-saving favor, I can stand up and get rid of the status of a prisoner!" "Let me escape in such embarrassment..." "Sorry, Lucky, I can''t do it!" After all, Smogg slowly closed his eyes, the meaning was very clear, that is, if you want to escape Lu Qi, I can assume that you haven''t seen it. But you want to drag me away... I can only say sorry! And after Lu Qi understood what Smogg meant, When is it all? You still maintain that ridiculous dignity? Ha, maybe this is what makes me different from you, Small! When the opportunity appeared in front of me, my Lucky... It is impossible to give up! At this point, Lu Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, taking advantage of the attention of Mihawk, Jinping, Tiger and others, there was no gap between him... "Wow!" Navy Six! shave! Undoubtedly, when Mihawk, Tiger and others waited for Chu Yi''s return with full expectation, they stared at those who had never been masked and were rescued by Chu Yi, like Lu Qi, Si Mog, Moonlight Moria¡¯s partner, or the Murloc crew members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, they all paid not enough attention. otherwise... Like Mihawk, Tiger and other guys who have made extraordinary achievements in the original Pirate book, how can they not see that under the calm dark island, there is an undercurrent hidden? otherwise... At this moment, how can Lu Qi, who suddenly uses the six-style navy "shave", escape under the noses of Mihawk and others? Of course. If Mihawk and others really wanted to stop Lu Qi, it would be impossible to escape just by mastering the six-style "shaved" Lu Qi of the Navy. It may be like Tiger and Jinping. These murlocs who practice murloc karate are not very good at chasing and lack the physical skills to increase their speed. It is very difficult for them to catch up with the escaped Lu Qi.But like Mihawk, Moonlight Moria, a kendo master, and a super fruit ability person, it is very easy and very simple to intercept Lu Qi. However, looking at Lu Qi''s escaped figure... "Humph!" Mihawk snorted slightly, he didn''t even mean to open his eyes to see Lu Qi, as if Lu Qi did not have the qualifications to be worthy of his pursuit. And Moonlight Moriah didn''t move when he saw Mihawk, so naturally he didn''t step forward to take care of the "house affairs" of the "Killing" Pirates. that''s it... Lu Qi escaped smoothly, and the journey went smoothly without any accidents. Moreover, the smooth escape route lasted a whole day. One day''s time, in terms of Lu Qi''s strength, was enough to escape to the ends of the world. Therefore, when Lu Qi, who had fled for a day, realized that there were still no pursuers from behind, a confident smile slowly appeared. Lu Qi was more determined. He could use this opportunity to get rid of the fate of Chu Yi''s prisoner. Up. But what Lu Qi never expected was... On the second day of his escape, as a strange breath slowly emerged, a voice that made him unforgettable suddenly echoed in his ears! "Lu Qi, do you think you escaped smoothly?" "Do not!" "Because even if you escape to the end of the world, it seems to me..." "At most it''s a short distance away!" An indifferent voice came slowly, causing Lu Qi''s pupils to shrink for a while! Then... "Om!" Along with that weird breath, Lu Qi''s eyes went black first, and when his vision ability slowly recovered, Lu Qi''s eyes were suddenly... Smogg''s face was dull! "I...I was caught back?!" 155 Chapter 35 "Lu Qi!" "you you..." Under the cover of the weird aura, Lu Qi''s eyes went dark, and suddenly he realized that the person who came into view again was Smogg who was still serving as a prisoner in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. My mind was blank. But Lu Qi, who suddenly returned to Smog inexplicably, was shocked. At this moment, Lu Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. How could Smug not be shocked? For the whole day, Small was worried about Lu Qi. Because he knows that if Mihawk and Moonlight Moriah are ready to catch the strange road, how fast will they be? As long as he can''t escape the Dark Island without a boat, that Mihawk, Moonlight Moriah will definitely There is a way to catch Lu Qi back! It wasn''t until Smogg saw Mihawk and Moonlight Moriah had no intention of chasing Luqi, that Smogg slowly felt that he didn''t have to worry about Luqi. Especially when Lu Qi escaped for a whole day, he already had a way to hide on the dark island and escaped Mihawk and Moonlight Moria''s tracking, Smogg felt that Lu Qi¡¯s escape was very promising. Of it. totally unexpected... When Smogg thought that Lu Qi had great hope to escape, Lu Qi appeared in front of him out of thin air. Was it the strangeness of Dark Island that brought Lu Qi back? Do not! It just emerged in my heart that Lu Qi suddenly returned because of Diablo Island¡¯s strange thoughts... Suddenly! Smogg saw a shadow slowly appearing behind Lu Qi! "Yes... it''s you!" "Sura!" Smogg''s voice just fell... "Wow!" Hearing Smogg''s words, Mihawk, Tiger, Shinpei, Moonlight Moria and others'' eyes directly locked behind Lu Qi and saw the figure they had been looking forward to for a long time! "Damn it, kid, you are back!" "Chu Yi, you really didn''t disappoint us!" Seeing Chu Yi''s return, Mihawk, Tiger and others completely forgot about Lu Qi who was captured by Chu Yi. They quickly surrounded Chu Yi''s side. Although they didn''t say much, the excitement in their eyes was Nothing can hide it. And Chu Yi saw that so many people were caring about him, especially when he met Mihawk and Tiger''s caring eyes, he also slowly raised a faint smile from his face. Only when his eyes fell on Lu Qi again... "Humph!" With a slight cold snort, the gentle smile on Chu Yi''s face turned into a sneer. "Lu Qi, you run away again and show me!" "Like what I told you just now, as long as I refuse to let you go, no matter how far I escape to the end of the world, I will... chase you back!" "Xiu... Shura..." Lips trembled and chanted Chu Yi''s nickname. At this moment, listening to Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, in addition to the look of despair appeared in Lu Qi''s eyes, another emotion hidden deep in his eyes was called. .. In awe! Undoubtedly, it was Chu Yi''s previously demonstrated ability that made Lu Qi feel awe. It can be said that from this moment on, even if Lu Qi could see a better chance of escape in the future, he would not have any thoughts of escape again. Because of Chu Yi''s toughness, surprisingly... All the remaining edges and corners of Lu Qi''s mind are smoothed! And when Lu Qi was in awe, under Chu Yi¡¯s plain gaze, his body faintly began to tremble, if Lu Qi knew that Chu Yi did not need to observe with his eyes, he could see the awe in his heart, I¡¯m afraid Lu The awe in Qi''s heart has to deepen again! That''s right. That is the power of the human world! Although due to some accidents, However, during this trip to the Void Crack, Chu Yi recovered part of the fruit power when the Shura Golem was damaged, which was actually enough to prove that Chu Yi had gained a lot. not to mention... What about Chu Yi''s recovery in the journey of Void Crack? Like just now, Chu Yineng captured Lu Qi back in an instant, which was one of the gains from his trip to Void Crack. That was Chu Yi''s ability to awaken nine times! It is the ability to complete special awakening missions and awakening! That is... The mystery of time and space! It was precisely by virtue of the mysterious mastery of time and space that Chu Yi was able to instantly appear in front of Lu Qi when he returned to the real world and locked Lu Qi''s breath to capture him.Immediately, after Chu Yi used the domineering look and feel to lock the breath of Mihawk and others, still relying on the mysterious mastery of time and space, Chu Yi brought the captured Lu Qi back to Mihawk and others. ! So it is precisely because of mastering the mystery of time and space that Chu Yi can say that no matter Lu Qi escapes to the end of the world, he can capture him back. Of course. It is not without a price to use the time and space mysteries you have mastered to carry out a time and space shuttle similar to teleport. Every time he travels through time and space, Chu Yi''s own consumption will not be mentioned, it is very huge, almost the consumption of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that uses the ultimate power several times. Moreover, the most difficult thing for Chu Yi to accept when traveling through time and space was the physical injury. In the space-time shuttle within three times, Chu Yi might not have felt the backlash of the space-time shuttle that had caused his body. But as long as you travel through time and space more than three times... Even Chu Yi''s powerful physical fitness during the nine awakenings has a faint feeling of tearing, so besides experimenting with time and space shuttle in front of Lu Qi, Chu Yi feels that time and space shuttle is such a method, I am afraid in a short time. Can only be used as a killer. In addition to the time and space mysteries learned by Chu Yi nine times awakening, his soul energy in the rift in the void was also much improved. It was also because of the improvement of soul energy that Chu Yi found that the power of his human realm had become stronger. Just like now, there is no need for Chu Yi to turn on the pupil of Shura. He can use the power of the human world faintly and feel the thoughts in Lu Qi''s heart. This is undoubtedly the increase in the power of the human world brought by the soul energy upgrade! "The human knowledge that I have now, if combined with the domineering look and hearing..." "There must be a chemical reaction between the two, which will make my perception ability stronger in the future!" Carefully understand the improvement of soul energy and the changes brought about by the power of the human world. Chu Yi silently thought that the combination of the power of the human world and the domineering of seeing and hearing will inevitably create a stronger means of perception, and the smile raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth has also become a bit richer. However, just when Chu Yi returned to the real world and reunited with Mihawk, Tiger and others, he was very happy, and when he could feel his own progress, he became happier. I never imagined that Chu Yi and others would reunite again. It didn''t last long. Because just after Chu Yi returned to the real world, he completely convinced Lu Qi, and then carefully chatted with Mihawk and Tiger about the matter in the rift in the void. The previously excited Moonlight Moria suddenly fell silent. After a while, he smiled reluctantly and faced Chu Yi, and said: "Chu Yi, since you are back, then I can leave with peace of mind." "Be reasonable, this trip to Dark Island has shown me many shortcomings, so..." "So after I leave Dark Island, I will return to the beginning of the great route and start my adventure again!" 156 Chapter 36-Fate "Return?" "Morlia Moonlight, are you serious?" Although Chu Yi didn''t have much contact with Moonlight Moriah, and Moonlight Moriah had completely different personalities from the original work of The Pirate. He was some "Dao Li", some passionate, and some in the second. But one thing is beyond doubt, that is, Chu Yi''s impression of Moonlight Moriah is actually quite good. Although Chu Yi himself knew very well, he led the "Killing" Pirate Group, and Moonlight Moria, who was destined and determined to become One Piece, could not go all the way, but he had experienced a lot of things together on the Dark Island. Chu Yi still hadn''t thought that the difference between him and Moonlight Moria would come so quickly. and... Am I someone who brings my own "return to home" BUFF? After Shanks and I met, he returned to his hometown on the voyage, ready to re-take the great route. Why do you Moonlight Moria contact me for such a short time, and return home like Shanks? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi didn''t understand the thoughts of Shanks and Moonlight Moria, and he didn''t understand why they had to return to the voyage and retake the great route. However, Chu Yi knew that since Moonlight Moriah said he was leaving, he definitely couldn''t keep it. Therefore, Chu Yi was somewhat regretful for not being able to obtain the fruit material of Moonlight Moriah.But seeing Moonlight Moriah in front of him, he nodded vigorously, indicating that his determination was determined. Chu Yi stepped forward and patted his shoulder vigorously, and then smiled and said, "Well, since you are determined to return, Then I won''t keep you much." "There is one thing, Moonlight Moria, I hope you will remember." "That is, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you must understand that in the vast ocean, you..." "And our group of friends!" With that, Chu Yi turned his head to look at Mihawk and Jinping. When Chu Yi''s gaze projected, Mihawk, who was paralyzed, did not like the level of human beings just like Tiger, and the corners of his mouth also raised a faint smile. Seeing Chu Yi, Mihok, and Jinping, now they consider themselves to be friends, Moonlight Moria couldn''t help being a little moved. She said several times what she wanted to say, but when she finally closed her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say. it is good. Until the end, Moonlight Moriah didn''t say much. The friendship between men may be like this! They don¡¯t need too much language communication. Instead of having time to talk so much nonsense, it¡¯s better... When a friend encounters any difficulties, go to help as soon as possible! From the friendship between Chu Yi and Moonlight Moriah, it is obvious that if anyone on both sides encounters difficulties, the other person who receives the information will definitely be able to arrive immediately! Then it didn''t take long before Moonlight Moria led his little friends and disappeared in front of Chu Yi and others in a hurry. When Moonlight Moria and others had already boarded the ship and started their own return plan, Tiger slowly walked to Chu Yi''s side, patted Chu Yi''s shoulder and said: "Little devil, this island is the first we conquered. An island is also a milestone for us to enter the new world. But we can''t stay on this island forever. As the captain, you... shouldn''t you think about our future?" "Actually, I thought about it when I came back." Tiger is an impatient person, Chu Yi knew it. It''s just that Chu Yi didn''t expect that Tiger would have such a big shadow on Diablo Island, and when he came back, he would discuss about leaving Diablo Island. Of course. When using the power of the human world to feel the deep thoughts of other people, Chu Yi found that not only Tiger had a lot of shadows on Diablo Island, even Jinping, plus most of the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, They don''t want to stay on the dark island for minutes, hoping to hurry to the next island. Because of this, After answering, Chu Yi looked at the record pointer on Tiger''s wrist and smiled: "Tiger, the record pointer seems to point to the next island, right?" "In that case, let''s set off directly!" "Well, just do as you say!" After receiving Chu Yi''s reply, Tiger raised his arms and looked at the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and began to return to their ship. However, Jinping always regarded Tiger as the boss. When Tiger was arrogant, he naturally followed Tiger closely. Only Mihawk. When nearly everyone was excitedly discussing their next destination, Mihawk deliberately walked behind the crowd, just walking side by side with Chu Yi. When Chu Yi looked at Mihawk with a confused look and asked what Mihawk meant... With a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth, Mihawk suddenly faced Chu Yi and said, "Chu Yi, the puzzle on Diablo Island has not been solved yet, right?" "Oh?" Looking at Mihawk with interest, Chu Yi smiled mysteriously and asked, "How did you know?" "Except for a little bit of feeling, but some mysteries have not been solved yet!" Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Mihawk slowly gathered his smile on his face and said seriously: "Remember that Lu Qi suddenly appeared to attack our enemy after his disappearance? Not long after Lu Qi disappeared, It is definitely not a coincidence that a mysterious guy who masters the Sixth Form of the Navy came to attack us, but that there are other unrevealed mysteries hidden on the Dark Island, and we have not solved it until now." "If it weren''t for the Fat Red Murloc, they would have more or less shadows in their hearts. I really want to see what the answer to the remaining mystery of Dark Island is." "It''s a pity that if you stay here for a day, the red fat murlocs and their shadows may expand, which is very detrimental to their future development, so..." "You say you want to leave, I''ll follow you!" After speaking, Mihawk shook his head casually, his face showing an unfinished look. At exactly this moment, Chu Yi looked at Mihawk, faintly with a touch of admiration. Because Mihawk said nothing wrong, there are really many mysteries remaining on Dark Island, and it''s not just what Mihawk said, the guy who attacked them after Luchi''s disappearance is just a mystery! At this moment, when Chu Yi focused on the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, for some reason, Chu Yi always felt that there seemed to be some kind of guy hidden in the dark on Diablo Island, emitting a familiar breath, attracting him. go with. But a pity... Just like what Mihawk said, even if Chu Yi and Mihawk can stay on the Dark Island for a while, Tiger, Jinping, and the murloc crews of the "Killing" Pirate Group are all There is no way to stay near the dark island. Therefore, even if it was for the purpose of Taige and Jinping''s future progress, Chu Yi had to take them out of Diablo Island first.However, the mystery remaining on the dark island must be solved, which is why Chu Yi has been staring at the dark island after leaving the dark island with Taige and others. But now that I have left Dark Island, I don''t know when I will return next time. There was nothing when I first left, and as the Dark Island gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, Chu Yi could not suppress the regret in his heart no matter what, it is estimated that this kind of regret will still be maintained for some time. at the same time... Just as Chu Yi and the others left Dark Island smoothly and set off for the next destination again, Moonlight Moria, who also left Dark Island, suffered an unsuspecting disaster! "Damn..." "That fellow again!" 157 Chapter 37-Fruit Island Destiny is elusive. It¡¯s like Chu Yi could never imagine that when he left the dark island, the black shadow who first attacked them on that mysterious island was carrying a demon fruit from the world of Pirates, slowly appearing in his shadow. The place where Chu Yi and others left was, and the moonlight Moria, who had said goodbye to Chu Yi early, did not expect that shortly after he left Dark Island, he and his friends would encounter that terrible guy! That is... Kaido! Suddenly, Kaido, who escaped from the void and disappeared mysteriously, suddenly fell from the sky, and the grinning smile raised from his face looked like a devilish smile to Moonlight Moria! Moreover, just when Moonlight Moria followed Kaido''s figure and recognized the identity of the other party, Kaido''s massacre was impressive... It started at that instant! "puff!" "puff!" Blood splattered! That is the blood of Moonlight Moria''s companion! The blood of Yin Hong immediately dyed the ship that Moonlight Moria and the others were riding in red! From the beginning of the battle to the end, it only took three minutes. But in that short period of three minutes, the situation was extremely tragic! Three minutes later, Kaido left the Moonlight Moria''s ship unsuccessfully, and looked at the blood-stained red deck of the ship, there were corpses falling in a pool of blood everywhere. The only surviving person in the ship was Moonlight Moriah who also fell in a pool of blood, breathing hard. But at this moment in the moonlight Moriah, the look in his pupils was no longer hope or passion. But... The ultimate despair! "Where is this place?" "Yes! Yihehehehe! Yes!" "here is..." "hell!" The gloomy laughter echoed on the blood-stained vessel. As the broken ship slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, Moonlight Moria, who had fought alongside Chu Yi on the Dark Island, mysteriously disappeared. And if Chu Yi knew that the pirate group of Moonlight Moria at this time encountered Kaido, a powerful enemy like in the original Pirates work, perhaps the only thought in Chu Yi''s mind was... It''s destined! Moonlight Moriah is destined to encounter the setbacks brought by Kaido, and to be separated from his friends. However, this is not in the original Pirate book, otherwise the Moonlight Moriah who suffered this setback will inevitably sink, like the broken ship bloodied and sinking to the bottom of the sea, and like the loss of dreams and hope in the original Pirate book. Become another person. It''s here... Moonlight Moria''s future fate became elusive. because... Except for the partner killed by Kaido, Moonlight Moria still has partners living in this sea, right?? Chu Yi, Mihawk, and even Yu Jinping of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group... Now they are all Moonlight Moria¡¯s partners, people who can change his destiny, right? the other side. A day later, on the ship of the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group. "Boss Tiger, Chu Yi looks like... it seems to be different from before?" "Well... it''s not that Chu Yi''s appearance has changed, but that his temperament has changed." Holding his face helplessly, Tiger heard Xinping''s question and replied with a black line: "Unexpectedly, besides Mihawk, there is another guy on board who is always in a daze!" After all, Tiger''s gaze faded away, falling on Mihawk, who was also in a daze on the bow, and sighed deeply. That''s right. After the "Killing" Pirate Group set sail and left the Dark Island, Chu Yi and others embarked on the journey again, However, in the course of the voyage, whether it was Tiger, Jinping, or Smogg, Lu Qi discovered a very strange thing, that is, Chu Yi, who had always been practicing hard before, suddenly became strange. . He turned out to be the same as Mihawk, like being in a daze at the bow or stern! Moreover, if Chu Yi was always there in a daze, sitting for a few days like Mihawk, Tiger and others could accept it. But your sister''s Chu Yi, it''s okay, there is a strange aura on your body, what''s the situation? Otherwise, there is a faint red light coming out of your body, or else a looming black light coming out of your body, is it really scary? Therefore, it is precisely because Chu Yi often showed abnormalities on his body when he was in a daze, and the people who got Tiger, very much worried about Chu Yi''s situation.However, Tiger wanted to ask Chu Yi several times, what he was doing when he was in a daze, but every time Tiger was about to approach Chu Yi, Tiger¡¯s domineering look and feel would always spread out and be dangerous. The signal caused Tiger, who was preparing to ask questions several times, eventually stopped his progress. Then in Chu Yi''s weird daze, another three full days passed. This was the fourth day of sailing after leaving Dark Island, and it was also the second island in the New World, when it gradually emerged in front of Tiger and the others. Because when I first set foot in the new world, I only visited the first few islands, so when I went to the new world, the second island to be conquered by the "killing" pirates, to be honest, even the adventurer Tiger I don''t know the information on this island, and we must go to the island to figure out what secrets the island hides. It was precisely because of this unknown fear that only the island he was going to came into view. Tiger, who liked the adventure, was very peaceful, and his heart was secretly excited. But when Tiger was not excited for long... "Wow!" With the appearance of a weird aura, Tiger took a guard step back, unexpectedly, the figure of Chu Yi suddenly appeared beside Tiger. "Little... boy, what are you doing! I was really scared to death just now!" Suddenly by Chu Yi showing up in a cold sweat, Tiger roared at Chu Yi angrily, and immediately heard Chu Yi ask seriously: "Tiger, do you have any information about the island in front? " "No." When Chu Yi asked about business matters, Tiger frowned and asked, "Why, kid, is there any danger on that island?" "Does it feel dangerous? That''s not it!" Raising both eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi''s answer first made Tiger secretly relieved, as long as there is no danger in his heart. But just when Tiger was relieved, who thought Chu Yi had suddenly turned his words, his eyes solemnly said: "But Tiger, I felt it on that island..." "The breath of countless devil fruits!" "So I feel the danger of this island, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not smaller than Diablo Island!" 158 Word 38: Hidden Murder "Huh? Devil Fruit!" "No... countless?!" A long time ago, Tiger knew that Chu Yi''s fruit abilities were magical. Not only did it come with a lot of abilities, but even the effect of using it was much higher than that of other devil fruits. Therefore, when Chu Yi said that he could feel the breath of the devil fruit, Tiger was not surprised at all. The only thing that made Tiger feel surprised was the quantifier used by Chu Yi! countless? That is... what is that concept! Although in the absence of a devil fruit illustration book, eating devil fruit is tantamount to gambling. Consumers don¡¯t know what kind of power they can obtain after taking the devil fruit in front of them, and whether it is tasteless or not, but eating devil fruit definitely changes. The strongest and fastest way, which leads to the extremely high value of Devil Fruit in the sea. An ordinary devil fruit is in the black market, let alone... The price is 100 million Baileys! Moreover, with a high price of 100 million Baileys, an ordinary devil fruit can be said to be priceless. Now, Chu Yi actually said that from the island in front, he felt the aura of countless devil fruits. Doesn''t that mean that the island in front contains wealth that even the Celestial Dragon would be shocked by? But when Tiger was surprised by the aura of countless devil fruits on the island in front of him, which was equivalent to hiding a terrible wealth, Chu Yi felt the aura of countless devil fruits, but did not feel that it was hidden. wealth. In his opinion, the aura of countless devil fruits is totally a big trouble! "Artificial Devil Fruit..." "SMILE!" When Tiger heard Chu Yi''s words and fell completely into a sluggish state, he was muttering a certain vocabulary in his mouth, and the look revealed by Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly became a little more intense. Obviously, almost when Chu Yi felt the breath of countless devil fruits, his first thought was that there was no island in the sea that could hide so many devil fruits. So the devil fruit on the previous island is probably not hidden inside, but... Artificially planted inside! When combined with the memory of the original work of The Pirate, the word "SMILE", an artificial devil fruit, came to Chu Yi''s mind in an instant. Human wisdom is endless. In addition to the fact that human power has been developed to the extreme in One Piece World, the technology here also has to crush the technology of Chu Yi''s original world, because there are really too many scientific research talents in One Piece World! It is like the evil scientist Caesar Courant of the original government science force in the original work of The Pirate. He is obviously one of the top scientific researchers in the Pirate World! Because in the Punk Hassad chapter of The Pirate''s original work, Caesar used an unknown substance to process and develop the artificial devil fruit "SMILE". Although the artificial devil fruits developed by Caesar are almost all animal devil fruits. However, in the cooperation with "Joker" Doflamingo, the artificial devil fruit "SMILE" made by Caesar was traded to Kaido, one of the future "Four Emperors", to help him build an army of devil fruit capable people. what! So when Chu Yi secretly thought that the devil fruit in the fruit island in front of it was likely to be artificially planted, he faintly felt that the island in front of it was likely to be related to Caesar, Brother Ming, or before him. Kaido has a great relationship with him. What''s more, even if this island has nothing to do with Caesar, Mingge, Kaido... But the force that can fund the top scientific researchers in Pirate World to create artificial devil fruit must also be a very terrifying force, isn''t it? At this moment, Chu Yi was not afraid of causing great trouble. On the contrary, these people around Chu Yi must be considered. Now, Chu Yi is not alone, or just traveling with Mihawk, Tiger and others like before.In addition to Mihawk and Tiger who can protect themselves, the murloc crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are also objects that Chu Yi needs to consider. Because of this, when Chu Yi felt that there was definitely a danger on the fruit island in front of him, he silently communicated with Tiger, and Chu Yi asked the boats of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to temporarily stop on the fruit island. Above the island ahead. Then... With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi turned his head to look at Mihawk, and asked faintly: "Mihawk, are you interested in exploring the island in front of me with me?" "Of course." Slowly got up and walked in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk smiled and said, "Shall we leave now?" "Ok." Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi turned to Tiger again, and Jinping said: "Tiger, Jinping, you should still take care of Smoger, Lucky and the two of them, and the protection will give us "killing" People from the Pirates group. The island in front is very weird. We will come back to pick you up when Mihawk and I have found the results!" "Boy, be careful!" "Chu Yi, if you really have trouble, remember to come back and let us know as soon as possible!" After hearing that Chu Yi, Mihawk had to log on to the island to investigate the situation. Tiger and Jinping knew that this was the best plan, so they did not refuse. They were only slightly worried about the safety of Chu Yi and Mihawk. But if Chu Yi and Mihawk couldn''t guarantee safety on the front island, no one in that sea area could safely explore the front island! With this thought, Tiger and Shenping didn''t say much, but later focused on Chu Yi and Mihawk, who were slowly floating in midair, expecting them to come back soon after the exploration. And in the next second... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" "Boom!" Using a small "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi, who had already used the "Gravity Domain" to support himself and Mihawk, soon disappeared from the sight of Tiger and others, and landed in the flooded seat in a blink of an eye. On the island with the breath of countless devil fruits. But just when Mihawk started with Chu Yi''s ability, his feet just landed on this island... "Humph!" With a slight cold snort, Mihawk cut off his arm backhand! "Crack!" A dark cannonball, which followed Mihawk''s slashed arm, instantly broke into two pieces, and there was no possibility of an explosion. It fell to the ground with two sounds of "bang" and "bang". However, when Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the two broken shells on the ground, there was no panic in his eyes. Soon Chu Yi''s gaze gradually faded away and landed on the "Slaying Heaven" that was parked on the sea. On the Pirate Ship, sneered and said with the sharp-eyed Mihawk next to him: "The hidden murderous intent has finally appeared, Mihawk, can you guess..." "Who on our boat wants to kill me the most?" 159 Chapter 39-Eating Fruit by Mistake? Well... Who most wants to kill Chu Yi? It''s a bit difficult to guess! In all fairness, people like Mihawk who are basically in a daze except for a daze, want to understand the intricate network of the "killing" pirate group, it is simply impossible. So listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Mihawk raised his eyebrows and thought for a long time before saying uncertainly: "Chu Yi, I feel that the person on the boat who wants to kill you most should be... the red fat murloc. Right?" "Huh? Tiger?" As soon as Mihawk spoke, Chu Yi was taken aback by his answer, and turned to curiously asked: "Mihawk, why do you feel like Tiger?" "Because...you are crazy about the fat red murlocs you always get!" Mihawk said a little funny. "alright, you win!" Knowing why Mihawk felt that Tiger wanted to kill himself most, Chu Yi was really full of black lines, and immediately he was not prepared to continue discussing this matter with Mihawk. Or... If there were any problems in the future, Chu Yi was not going to discuss it with Mihawk. This guy is totally unreliable! Then, he glanced at Mihawk reluctantly, and Chu Yi didn''t think about discussing with Mihawk anymore, but took another deep glance at the "Killing" pirate who stopped on the sea in the distance. Tuan Ship, his face raised with a sneer. At the same time, Chu Yi knew that the guy who wanted to murder him would inevitably have trouble with Tiger on the boat when he and Mihawk went to explore this fruit island. As for the reason? The reason for Chu Yi''s inference was that the guy who wanted to murder himself was hiding too deeply! Even Tiger, who trusts him, Jinping, has always been kept in the dark by that guy! To say that Chu Yi could know that the guy had the intention of murdering him secretly, it was thanks to his "evolved" human ability.Relying on his current human ability, not to mention that Chu Yi can always hear the voices of others, let alone that he can clearly hear the voices of others when he activates the power of the human world. Of course. Like Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, a guy with a firm will and a strong mind, Chu Yi would consume more soul energy if he wanted to listen to their hearts. Again, like Kaiduo''s pervert, Chu Yi wanted to listen to his heart, not to mention it was several times the consumption of listening to Tiger''s heart! In Chu Yi, he unintentionally experimented with the power of the human world and was about to use it proficiently, so when he tried to listen to the voices of all the crew members of the "killing" pirate group... Suddenly! Chu Yi discovered that there were some weird things in the murlocs on his boat! That is Chu Yi wants to listen to their hearts, the consumption of soul energy is actually the same as listening to the hearts of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping! What does this show? It shows that these murlocs are hiding their strength, and what are they planning on the boat of the "Killing" Pirate Group! Discovering this suspicious point, Chu Yi listened to them with the power of the human world, and wanted to see what secrets were hidden in their hearts. It''s okay not to listen. After listening, even Chu Yi was shocked! Because at that time, Chu Yi never expected that these murlocs with hidden strengths would belong to a secret organization in Pirate World! Named "Dawn"! It''s just a pity that when Chu Yi listened to others, he could only hear what the target was thinking.Therefore, in addition to knowing that these murlocs belonged to a mysterious organization named "Dawn", what Chu Yi learned more often was that they secretly planned to murder themselves, and did not get the rest of the mysterious organization "Dawn". intelligence. But from this time I and Mihawk landed on this fruit island, Then, now that they all know what these guys'' plans are, Chu Yi has enough strength to deal with them, and naturally feels that they are clowns, so there is no need to pay more attention. not to mention... The most important thing for Chu Yi now is to figure out the secrets hidden in this fruit island? Immediately after. First put aside the seeds of a few disasters of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and soon Chu Yi, relying on the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, gradually brought Mihawk closer to the fruit island, exuding a strong demon. The location of the fruity breath began to prepare for the first round of exploration. When walking slowly away from the island, Chu Yi found that the island was weird. When they first landed on the island, Chu Yi and Mihawk didn''t need to observe too much. They could see at a glance that the island was surrounded by desert areas, with slightly hot sand and dust everywhere. But as Chu Yi and Mihok gradually deepened, the landform of this island has undergone tremendous changes! Almost in Chu Yi, when Mihawk had just stepped into the area where the devil fruit aura exuded, the sand and dust visible everywhere in the desert slowly disappeared, and a piece of green was reflected in the eyes of Chu Yi and Mihawk. Moreover, as the aura of the devil fruit became stronger, the trees and plants around Chu Yi and Mihawk gradually increased, making their environment suddenly look like a forest! "What a big environmental change!" "There can be such environmental changes, either because the island of this new world has been affected by some mysterious force, which makes the landform of this island have a huge gap, or else..." "It is the guys who artificially made devil fruits here, deliberately changed the topography of this island, which will help them to study artificial devil fruits!" "From the current situation, it seems... as if the second one might be more!" At this point, Chu Yi hurriedly stepped up his domineering cast of knowledge and color. After all, he and Mihawk had entered the region with the strongest devil fruit aura at this time. Potential enemies on this fruit island might have discovered them! But when Chu Yigang strengthened the use of the domineering look, the enemy on this island hadn''t appeared yet, and Chu Yi became nervous because of a sudden move by Mihawk! That was when Chu Yigang increased his domineering use of knowledge and color, and it was also when Mihawk was a little curious and approached a tall tree next to him! At that time, Chu Yi thought that Mihawk had discovered something, so he approached the tall tree. Who thought that the moment Mihawk approached that tree... "Wow!" Mihawk cut off his fingers first, and cut a weird-looking fruit from the tree. Next second... When Chu Yi used the domineering sense of seeing, hearing and color, he just saw the appearance of the fruit that Mihawk was playing with... "Crack!" Mihawk didn''t hesitate, put the weird fruit to his mouth and took a bite! "Damn! Mihawk, why are you eating indiscriminately!" "The fruit in your hand... it''s probably a devil fruit, did you know?!" 160 Chapter 40 Historical Inscriptions "moron!" "Mihawk, you idiot!" At first, when Mihawk played with the devil fruit, Chu Yi, which he perceives with his domineering look, was just quite nervous, for fear that the devil fruit on this island was weird, Mihawk might be poisoned by touching it with his palm What. Unexpectedly! Mihawk turned out to be a greedy guy. Before Chu Yi could improve, he bit on the devil fruit in one bite! Seeing the golden liquid flowing from the corner of Mihawk''s mouth, Chu Yi scolded Mihawk while secretly thinking... That''s it! "Eagle Eye", the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, is about to become a land duck due to eating devil fruit by mistake! However, when Chu Yi scolded Mihawk, on the other hand, Mihawk looked very calm. Even when Chu Yi scolded him as an "idiot," Mihawk glanced at the golden yellow in his hand. , The devil fruit with purple lines on it, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Chu Yi, you say...Did you say this is a devil fruit?" "Of course!" Chu Yi said in an angry tone: "I can clearly feel the breath of the devil fruit from this fruit. What can it be if it is not a devil fruit?" "I said Mihawk, why don''t you just eat the fruits of this island without asking me! Don''t you know that it is dangerous to eat casually?" "Well, I''m hungry, of course I have to eat!" Wiping the remaining liquid at the corners of his mouth, Mihawk smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect the devil fruit to taste quite good, um... it''s crispy, a bit of chicken!" Ok... Chicken flavor, crunchy and crispy. Mihawk, are you surviving on a desert island now? He reluctantly complained to Mihawk, Chu Yi didn''t react to anything for a while, and when he suddenly remembered something, he looked at the devil fruit in Mihawk''s hand, and his eyes became a little different. . "Chicken flavor? Crunchy?" "The taste of devil fruit can''t be so delicious, right? It seems that every devil fruit is... ugly!" At that time, what Chu Yi suddenly recalled was exactly what he had eaten devil fruits. Chu Yi''s Devil Fruit was not obtained in the Pirate World, but from the rewards of the system.But the devil fruit obtained from the system rewards is no different from the ordinary devil fruit in the Pirate World. At least when Chu Yi eats it, it feels like the taste of hell demon cuisine! Combined with the real case in the original work of The Pirate, Luffy feels that the devil fruit is unpalatable. In fact, it is not difficult to guess the taste of all the devil fruits, which is very disgusting. On the other hand, the devil fruit that Miho used to overcome turned out to be chicken flavor? And it seems... Doesn''t it seem so bad? For a moment, Chu Yi couldn''t help but wonder whether the fruit that exuded the smell of devil fruit in Mihawk''s hand was a devil fruit. Or maybe... Misunderstood at the beginning? There is no artificial devil fruit on this island, but the fruit on this island, just exuding the smell of devil fruit? At this point, Chu Yi dignifiedly looked at Mihawk and asked, "Mihawk, after eating this devil fruit, do you feel...what''s different about yourself?" "It doesn''t seem to be different." Mihawk''s affirmative voice just fell... "Huh!" Chu Yi was stunned, and suddenly saw a pair of white wings appear on Mihawk''s back! Mihawk... You really are an unreliable guy! Covering his face with his hand, he couldn''t bear to look at Mihawk again. Chu Yi secretly said that Mihawk was really unreliable. Who wants to wait silently for a few seconds... Huh? Why doesn¡¯t the system prompt appear? With a bit of curiosity, Chu Yi opened his eyes and looked at Mihawk, and then found that the wings that grew out of Mihawk had disappeared out of thin air! "what''s the situation?" "The fruiting ability in Mihawk seems to... seem to have disappeared?" Since Chu Yi was far away, he could clearly perceive the aura of the devil fruit on this island, then Chu Yi could naturally perceive the aura of the devil fruit on the body of the capable person. Just like when the white wings grew on Mihawk''s back, Chu Yi clearly sensed the breath of the devil fruit from Mihawk''s body, and concluded that Mihawk had already become a capable person.But the breath of devil fruit came fast, and it went as fast as it was. Only a few seconds of devil fruit aura appeared on Mihawk''s body. After a few seconds, the aura of devil fruit on Mihawk was completely Disappeared. Is the fruit ability... Can it really disappear out of thin air? "wrong!" "The fruit that Mihawk ate that exudes the smell of devil fruit is definitely devil fruit." "but..." "I''m afraid the devil fruit on this island, as I inferred before, is an artificial devil fruit, and it is an incomplete artificial devil fruit!" "After eating this incomplete artificial devil fruit, the ability of the devil fruit can only be maintained for a period of time. How long it can last may vary from person to person, so after Mihawk eats the devil fruit by mistake, the ability of the fruit is only maintained. It took only a few seconds." Secretly analyzing this, Chu Yi saw that the devil fruit aura in Mihawk''s body had completely disappeared, and finally he was a little relieved. Although Mihawk¡¯s becoming a capable man does not prevent him from becoming the world¡¯s number one swordsman in the future, he is used to the "eagle eye" image in the original Pirate book, and Chu Yi really does not want to see a non-fruit capable man. , Just because of carelessness, he has become a fruitful person. Besides, if Mihawk wants to become a person with fruit ability, he can totally talk to Chu Yi! At that time, Chu Yishao said to pick a top-quality devil fruit for Mihawk, why should he eat a devil fruit casually and bet on the power of that devil fruit? it''s good now. Basically, it can be concluded that the devil fruit on this island is less than 80% may be incomplete artificial devil fruit. After a little thought, Chu Yi reminded Mihawk not to eat anything on this island casually. , And then the two set out again, following the devil fruit aura that permeated the island, and further probed. But just when Chu Yi, Mihawk just walked out of the distance... Huh? About two hundred meters in front, Chu Yi first discovered that under a tree that also grew devil fruits, there was a simple stone monument standing below it. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi arrived, Mihawk slowly approached, and when he saw the text recorded on the stone tablet clearly, Chu Yi didn''t say anything for the time being. Even Mihawk, who had always been indifferent, saw the record on the stone tablet and suddenly stared. I lost my eyes and a pair of... An unbelievable look! "Finally arrived at this legendary island!" "adventurer!" "Xley D. Chumo!" 161 Chapter 41 Looking at the text on the stone tablet, Chu Yi and Mihawk glanced at each other, and at the same time they could clearly see the shock that appeared in each other''s eyes. What the hell? This island is actually a legendary place? Could it be that... Is this the end of the great route?Lovedrew that Roger had conquered? Suddenly this thought came into his mind. Chu Yi took a deep breath, calmed down the shocked emotions in his heart, and muttered to the Mihawk next to him: "Mihawk, you said here... will it? Will it be Lovedrew? The place where the legendary treasure is hidden?" "Huh? Love Drew?" Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Mihawk was stunned, then shook his head, and said, "This can''t be Lavdru, after all, this is just our second island to the New World. What''s more, according to me Judging from the clues I have, if I want to go to Lavdrew, it seems to be collecting something." "So Chu Yi, your inference... must be wrong!" Mihawk seems to make a lot of sense! Almost when Mihawk''s voice just fell, Chu Yi nodded silently, saying that "Eagle Eye" was right. According to the clues provided in the original work of The Pirate, Lavdrew is far from the entrance of the new world, and it is impossible for Chu Yi and others to arrive soon after sailing. Moreover, if you want to go to Lovelu, you must collect something like Mihawk said! Those things are called "historical text road signs" in the original work of the Pirates, pointing to the four islands respectively, and the end of the great route is at the intersection of the "X" of the four islands. As for where these four "historical text road signs" are... Chu Yi knew that one of the four "historical text road signs" was in "Zuowu", and the other two in the original Pirate book were in the hands of one of the "four emperors" and Kai, one of the "four emperors". Many hands. The last piece of "historical text road sign" was not explained in the original work of The Pirate, so Chu Yi didn''t know where it was. However, just as Chu Yi silently recalled the memory of Lavdrew in the original Pirate book, Mihawk''s voice came again, and Chu Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. "I said Chu Yi, maybe it was because you were shocked just now... you suspect that this is Lovedrew?" "Otherwise?" Chu Yi asked, staring at Mihawk innocently. "Ugh!" He sighed deeply, this time it was Mihawk''s turn to cover his face, and helplessly pointed to the stele and said, "Didn''t you read the words behind it clearly?" "Chris! Isn''t that your last name?" "And the name of the person who left this stele is Chris D. Chumo, which is only one word short of your name! Shouldn''t you be shocked by this?" Oh... Mihawk seems to make sense! The reflex arc is very slow, and only now is the word reflected. Only when Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the stone tablet again, the handwriting that faintly exudes a familiar aura... Ha ha. Chu Yi really can''t remember anything! Although Chu Yi now received all the memories of the original Chu Yi when he passed through, basically the things that Chu Yi knew before, Chu Yi who passed through knew everything. But I don''t know if the family''s memory is too long, the original Chu Yi has long forgotten. When Chu Yi, who was passing through, received his memory, let alone how many people were in the "Chris" family, who were the people inside? Chu Yi didn''t even know what the "Chris" family was. God knows there is still a "Chris" family in Pirate World, with a "D" in the middle of the name! However, from Zefa, the world government personally dispatched the navy to destroy the "Chris" family. just... When the chariot of the world government was crushed away, the mysterious "Chris" family had disappeared in the Pirate World, and only Chu Yi remained in the world. Therefore, when Chu Yi stared at the faintly familiar handwriting, the first thing he thought of was to ask Tiger about the "Chris" family after going back, and then to figure out what was in the "Chris" family. How many secrets exist. And when Chu Yi fell into deep thought... "Hey!" Mihawk patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, and suddenly pointed to the distance and said: "Chu Yi, look, it seems that the stone stele on this island is not just the one in front of us!" "Well, it really is!" Perceiving in the direction Mihawk was pointing, Chu Yi, who used the domineering color of the sight, really found another stone tablet, and when Chu Yi and Mihawk drove away, they saw the stone tablet written on it. Writing: "Note, the first day." "Not long after we arrived at this legendary island, we saw his mystery, first Lina disappeared, and then Chu Fei that bastard disappeared." "God knows how they disappeared out of thin air! No way, we can only...find as much as possible!" After reading the text on the stele, a wry smile rose slowly from Chu Yi''s face. "Mihawk, like this island and the dark island, will make people disappear mysteriously!" "Don''t be afraid, anyway, you can come back to us after mysteriously disappearing on the Dark Island, and it''s the same here." With a slight comfort to Chu Yi, Mihawk frowned, and continued: "Moreover, it seems that it¡¯s someone from your predecessor who should like to record their lives on this island, so let¡¯s take a look. Are there any other stone monuments, as much as possible...learn more about this island!" "Ok!" Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi and Mihawk didn''t dare to move separately, they began to look for the historical stone tablets scattered around. And what Mihawk said was right, the guy who looked like Senior Chu Yi really liked to remember things very much. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi and Mihawk to find a total of thirteen steles. In the back of Chu Yi, Mihawk found on the stone steles, which recorded the life of Chu Yi''s senior for 13 days on this island.It''s just that, in the records of the previous ten days, Chu Yi''s predecessor recorded some insignificant things, saying that who and who is missing again, and how hard they are looking for who and who. But from the eleventh stone monument... The content recorded on the stone tablet becomes much more interesting! "Note, the eleventh day." "Do you know what we saw on this island? Oh my god! It''s a sacred beast recorded in history, it... it actually exists!" "Note, the twelfth day." "Hahaha! The legendary beast is nothing great. Just remember that its weakness is the sole of its feet! It is pitiful to Chu Ming. That guy was actually eaten by the beast. I am afraid that his current way of living is to use excrement. Way to survive!" "Note, the thirteenth day." "I feel bad today, as if... as if the person who should be missing today is me!" After browsing all the content on the stone tablet, Chu Yi frowned slightly, feeling as if he was approaching the real dream, but it also felt that it seemed to be getting farther and farther away. and also... What is the beast on this island? Could it be the mythical beast Xuanwu that the navy visualized with the fruit of visualization during my second awakening? With confusion, Chu Yi once again strengthened the use of the domineering, hoping to find the fourteenth stone tablet as soon as possible. Combining the above content, I really want to be closer. However, just when Chu Yi and Mihawk used their knowledge and color to domineering, they had just locked the fourteenth stone stele they finally found... "Wow!" A black shadow suddenly appeared, instantly making Chu Yi''s expression more solemn! "Mihawk, someone on the island is collecting a stone tablet. Let''s grab the stone tablet first, and then take a look..." "Who are our competitors!" 162 Chapter 42 System Failure? "Any competitors?" "Really...perfect!" There was a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Mihawk, who had a different thinking from normal people, didn''t feel at all how important it was that the stele was taken away. He just feels... It''s nice to have enemies! Therefore, immediately after Chu Yi reminded Mihawk, Chu Yi clearly heard a "swish". "So fast!" When he narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Mihawk flying away, Chu Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised at Mihawk''s speed. "Unexpectedly, Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman, has a good grasp of physical skills! When he moves, he seems to have a regular pace, could it be..." "Is this a physical skill created by Mihawk?" Watching Mihawk''s steps carefully, Chu Yi for a while forgot the competitors of the stele, and began to use the domineering and detailed perception of seeing and hearing, and remembering the steps of Mihawk, relying on the strong Shura instinct to observe After a while, Chu Yi actually moved forward quickly as Mihawk moved. Don''t tell me... Mihawk''s special pace indeed has the effect of speeding up. And the mystery of the physical skills he used, Chu Yi felt that the real essence lies in the mastery of a rhythm! Relying on the grasp of the rhythm, it was obvious that Mihawk didn''t move very fast when he moved, but as he walked out step by step, the speed beyond ordinary people just showed in front of others. With such an outstanding pace and pace, it didn''t take long for Mihawk to catch up with the competitor of the stele. At the same time, Chu Yi hurried over with Mihawk, and immediately his gaze did not stop on Mihawk, but fell on the stone competitor. "Black robe?" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, staring at the competitor of the stone tablet, that is, the man covered in black robe, Chu Yi couldn''t help but spit out: "Why do enemies who appear unexpectedly always have to be so clich¨¦d?" "Can''t be a little creative? Isn''t it good to be personable in white?" Tucao returned to Tucao, while Chu Yi was spitting, his speed was not slow, changing the way of movement and stepping out of a "hurricane step", he arrived in front of the black robe man in just an instant. However, just as Chu Yi and Mihawk were approaching at the same time, they were about to capture the black robe man... "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Suddenly, countless afterimages appeared around the black-robed man. It''s not that the black robe man moves faster and drags out the afterimage behind him, but... Suddenly, a man in a black robe turned into countless figures, appearing in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk! What is even more surprising is that when Chu Yi and Mihawk began to perceive with the domineering look and hearing, and wanted to dig out the black robe man hidden in the afterimage... "Ok?" His pupils tightened slightly, and Chu Yi suddenly discovered that his domineering look and hearing had actually failed in front of the black robe man! "Judging from the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, the countless black-robed men in front of me are actually real?" "how is this possible!" "Unless...unless he is a fruit capable person, and his ability is similar to the multi-shadow clone technique, it is the fruit that can create clones!" "but..." At this moment, Chu Yi frowned slightly and said in confusion: "But if he is a person with fruit ability, why didn''t the system issue the task of collecting awakening materials?" Very strange. It''s really weird! When Chu Yi concluded that the black-robed man in front of him was a person of fruit power, But since the opponent is a person with fruit ability, why didn''t the system give any prompt for collecting awakening materials? Is the system broken? Or am I not close enough? Well, I should be close enough, how could the system break? Nodding silently, comforting himself that the system is impossible to go wrong, Chu Yi immediately followed by a "hurricane step" crashing forward, and his figure was soon drowned in the afterimage of the black robe man. Immediately, he took the "hurricane step" continuously, and it could be said that Chu Yi made a circle in front of the afterimage of every black robe man in just a few seconds! But still nothing! The reminder of the system''s mission announcement still did not come out, and a panic appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes! "Impossible, the system cannot be faulty..." "It must be my problem!" "Damn it, if there is another person with fruit ability here, just let me experiment!" To judge whether something has failed, the best way to use it is to eliminate it. Like now, Chu Yi must first rule out the problem with himself, and then rule out whether the black-robed man in front of him has a problem. After eliminating these two possibilities, he can be sure that there is no prompt for the awakening material collection task at this time. It is really the system. something is wrong. And when Chu Yi secretly hoped that another person with fruit ability appeared quickly, let himself see if the system really failed... "Wow!" When Chu Yi was stepping on the "wind step", suddenly another man shrouded in black robe appeared! This is obviously not the same person as the previous black-robed man, because when they perceive with the domineering aura of seeing, hearing, and color, their auras are all different. However, they have one thing in common, that is, they are all fruit-powered! Therefore, after seeing the second man in black robe appear, Chu Yi''s eyes were covered with joy! "Great, you can be sure with him..." "Is there something wrong with the system!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi did not hesitate to use "Baofengbu" again! Next second... "Wow!" When Chu Yi''s figure arrived in front of the second man in black robe, his face suddenly turned pale. because... The alert sound of the awakening material collection mission still did not appear! In an instant, Chu Yi was almost able to conclude that the system did not issue the task of collecting awakening materials. It was not his fault, nor was it the fault of the two fruitful abilities in front of him, but the system really failed here! The failure of the system was a bolt from the blue for Chu Yi. He can achieve what he has today, thanks to the assistance of the system! In case later... The system won¡¯t work anymore, but what should I do? Suddenly, when Chu Yi thought that the system would not be able to be used in the future, Chu Yi only felt a blank in his mind, and even forgot that there were still enemies beside him! At this time, it was undoubtedly Chu Yi''s negligence, and as long as his enemy was not a fool, he would definitely be able to seize this opportunity to solve Chu Yi''s trouble. But at exactly this time, even stranger things happened! The two black-robed men who competed with Chu Yi and Mihawk for the stele did not come to attack Chu Yi or cooperate to solve Mihawk at the moment when Chu Yi revealed a great flaw. While Chu Yi was slightly lost, the only thing the two black-robed men did was... Take away the fourteenth stone monument Chu Yi needed! 163 Chapter 43 Space Mystery "Want to go?" "Huh, it''s not that simple!" When the two men in black robes expressed their unwillingness to fight, but their intention to escape with the fourteenth stone tablet, Mihawk snorted slightly, although the wooden sword symbolizing invincibility had long been destroyed by Kaido. But Mihawk still looks like Chu Yi, using his arm as a sword, and slashing it down is a slash! "Huh!" For a time, the sword light filled! In the "War on the Top" in the original Pirate book, Mihawk used his sword, but most of the time he used his sword at a target, as if his kendo skills could only be used by one person and wanted to hurt When it reaches most of the enemies, the aftermath of the sword light must be used to resolve those enemies. However, in the original "War on the Top" by The Pirates, Mihawk... Even 50% of the strength is not used! In a more modern way, Mihawk¡¯s trip to the "Top War" is a row of onlookers. Except for occasional shots when interested, Mihawk is only for the duty of traveling Wuhai, and has no peace at all. The Beard Pirates, or the original protagonist of The Pirates, Luffy and others are fighting with all their strength. Instead, it''s this time! As Mihawk''s arm slowly fell down, a bright green sword light rose to the sky first, and then the sword light soared into the sky like a meteor shower, scattered towards the first black-robed man. All the afterimages out! Next second... "boom!" Under Mihawk''s sword light that seemed to be able to wipe out everything, the shadow of the first black-robed man was completely shattered, and when Mihawk looked forward again, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his front was impressive. Only the two men in black robes were left, and all the remaining afterimages disappeared under the sword light he had cut down. But just when Mihawk dropped his arm again, it was the second sword... Suddenly! "Crack!" An invisible wall actually blocked Mihawk''s second sword from falling out of thin air and shot out the sword light! Then Mihawk was a little surprised that when the second black-robed man used the fruit ability to create an invisible shield to block his defense, the sword light that Mihawk cut off was actually shattering that road. After the invisible barrier, he lost his stamina, which is equivalent to saying that the invisible barrier created by the second black-robed man with the ability of the fruit completely resisted Mihawk''s sword light! The smile on his face slowly disappeared. At this time, Mihawk took a deep breath, knowing that the fruiting ability of the second black-robed man was very strange, and it might be a little difficult for him to keep the two black-robed men. Therefore, Mihawk is going to use the simplest method to keep the two men in black robes. That is... Rely on Chu Yi! "Hey, Chu Yi, are you in a daze at this moment?" "Hurry up and keep those two guys, or they will run away with the stone tablet!" He glanced at Chu Yi indifferently. Mihawk thought he had made a sound, and Chu Yi could immediately use the fruit ability to directly stop the two men in black robes who wanted to escape. Never thought... "Ok?" When Mihawk¡¯s voice just fell, he unexpectedly discovered that Chu Yi was still in a daze, as if... It seems that he didn''t even hear what he said before! "what happened?" There is no doubt that Mihawk has never seen Chu Yi who can be in a daze during combat, because when maintaining the Shura form, Chu Yi upholds Shura''s combat consciousness, and such situations as daze in combat rarely occur. After all, With the maintenance of Shura''s fighting consciousness, Chu Yi made mistakes in combat very rare. But at this moment, Chu Yi was actually in a daze during the battle, and seeing his pale, slightly sluggish appearance, it gave people a feeling of shock. Therefore, it was not for Chu Yi to catch the two black-robed men as soon as possible and take away the fourteenth stone tablet in their hands. Mihawk just didn''t want to watch his friend become like Chu Yi in front of him. When Mihawk slowly raised his arm again, his sword turned to the top of Chu Yi''s head! "Huh!" The sword of tranquility, cut off troubles! Almost when Mihawk''s sword fell, the hesitation caused by Chu Yi''s system failure disappeared, but his expression was still somewhat lost. At exactly this time, Mihawk''s resolute face appeared in front of Chu Yi and asked, "Chu Yi, are you okay?" "Yes." Although he said it was okay, when Mihawk asked, a faint wry smile appeared on Zi Chu Yi''s face.Moreover, just when the bitter smile was just raised, Chu Yi, who was a little annoyed in his heart, looked at Mihawk¡¯s sharp eyes like a falcon and asked: "Mihawk, if one day you lose your arms, There is no way to hold the sword, you..." "Do you feel hopeless?" "What do you mean?" Feeling Chu Yi''s state is very bad, Mihawk frowned slightly and asked again. "Means nothing." The bitter smile on his face became more intense, Chu Yi slowly shook his head, and sighed: "It''s just that my current situation is like you have broken your arms and can no longer hold a sword, so Mihawk. .. Can you understand my mood?" "Not at all!" From Chu Yi''s words, it is faintly inferred why he suffered. But Mihawk didn¡¯t act like a normal person, when Chu Yi suffered a blow, he spoke to each other. Instead, he scolded Chu Yi severely as his eyes gradually became serious: ¡°If I really break I can¡¯t hold the sword with my arms, but I still have legs if I insist on kendo, don¡¯t I? What if my arms and legs are all broken, almost like a stick, but Chu Yi...I I still won''t give up Kendo!" "If I bite the sword with my teeth, I have to stick to my kendo!" "Because my sword is in my heart, even if I lose the sword in my hand, even if I lose the capital to hold the sword, what''s so terrible?" Your sword... in your heart? Yes! Even if the system fails, my fruitful ability is still there. Even if the system cannot be used in the future, at best, I can''t rely on awakening to improve my strength. I can still rely on the ability I have now to improve. Then I... What''s the hesitation? Mihawk''s remarks can''t be said to make Chu Yi completely out of the haze of system failure, but at least it is to make Chu Yi no longer hesitate, and no longer put all his mind on the bad news of system failure! Because of this, when Mihawk just finished speaking... "Thank you, Mihawk!" With a faint smile at Mihawk, Chu Yi cast his gaze on the two black-robed men, lit his toes, and took a step without hesitation! "Windstep!" Whoosh! The shadow is like a gust of wind! For a moment, Chu Yi, who was no longer hesitating, finally remembered what he was trying to solve. When that "hurricane step" stepped out, he was able to reach the two black-robed men in one step at a speed comparable to the speed of light. In front of him. When Chu Yi came close, the two men in black robes were only 20 meters away from Chu Yi at most. Twenty meters... what! It can be said that at such a distance, Chu Yi has countless ways to capture the two black robe men! Immediately afterwards, his hands were slowly closed. At that time, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, obviously wanted to use the "Gravity Domain" to oppress the two people, winning without a fight and taking the fourteenth stone in their hands. But in the instant that Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain" was about to be released... It was like discovering Chu Yi¡¯s intentions in advance, when Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Domain" was already about to cover the two of them, the two black-robed men suddenly disappeared out of thin air after looking at each other. In front of Chu Yi, first made Chu Yi''s "gravity" field empty, and then made Chu Yi''s pupils tighten! "That feels..." "Is the space mystery?" 164 Chapter 44 Interesting! If there is no ability that accompanies the nine awakenings, Chu Yi has a little understanding of some space mysteries. When faced with the space transfer that two black-robed men suddenly cast with fruit abilities, Chu Yi is really not sure to leave them behind. but now... Humph! The color of astonishment in the eyes disappeared, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a sneer of Chu Yi, the pupil of Shura suddenly opened! "Om!" In an instant! Following the pupil of Shura that Chu Yi opened, an invisible ripple spread out, and immediately with the sound of a "click", the two black-robed men who had disappeared in front of Chu Yi were a little bit noticeable. Embarrassed and appeared in front of Chu Yi again! "what is that?" Squinting his eyes, watching Chu Yi''s battle with the two men in black robes ahead, Mihawk, who did not understand the mystery of space, frowned his eyebrows, and did not understand that the two men in black robes disappeared out of thin air. What exactly did Chu Yi use? How to keep them. In fact, what Chu Yi did earlier is so simple! When the breath of using fruit abilities appeared on the two black-robed men, it happened to be captured by Chu Yi as the mystery of space. Using the opened pupil of Shura, Chu Yi used the mystery of space at the same time, which happened to affect the two black men. The space that the robe man uses with the fruit ability is mysterious. And the use of the mysterious space is suddenly blocked, and the consequences are very serious! When Chu Yi''s nine-time awakening ability just appeared, he knew the mystery of space, and he must not use it in front of people who also mastered the mystery of space! It''s like just... The mystery of Chu Yi affected the space mystery of the two men in black robes. When Hull asked them to enter another space, it was seriously affected. In an instant, space fluctuates! The ensuing time and space storm can be said to have enveloped the two black-robed men in the blink of an eye. If it were not for these two black-robed men to have a little self-protection, I am afraid that under the storm of time and space, they would not be a little embarrassed, but would face desperate death. However, at this moment, even though the two men in black robes were only slightly embarrassed, they failed to use the space mysteriously, and they must have suffered a serious backlash. Chu Yi was sure of this. Of course. I want to ask why Chu Yi knew that if the two of them failed to use the space mysteriously, they would inevitably suffer a serious backlash... Then Chu Yi''s answer is, why I successfully used the space mystery to cast a lot, let alone you two failed to cast the space mystery? Injure the enemy a thousand, and harm yourself 800. This is the mystery of space, and it is also the trump card that Chu Yi didn''t need to use! However, the courage of the two black-robed men really made Chu Yidu faintly admired. Obviously, when Chu Yi used the space mystery for the first time, he was blocked by Chu Yi''s counter-use of the space mystery. Who would think that a failure did not affect the confidence of the two men in black robes, and they almost reappeared in embarrassment. When Chu Yi was in front... "what!" With a low growl, the two of them used the space mystery again! Only this time, the two men in black robes did not hide directly into the space! When they used the mysterious space this time, only one person was hidden in that mysterious space, and the other stayed outside, maintaining the mysterious space, preventing Chu Yi from affecting them again! Can be a mere person... Can you stop me? The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became a bit more intense, and Chu Yi''s originally slowly closed Shura pupil opened again, and it was obvious that he wanted to use the mysterious space to influence the two black-robed men again. It¡¯s just that he can show up on this island, and even more so, can snatch the fourteenth stone tablet in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk. So, just as the pupil of Shura at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows was about to open again... "call!" Suddenly, Chu Yi''s eyes turned black. When he could see the things in front of him clearly again, he had already entered another space with a black robe man! "It turns out to be to divide the battlefield!" Stepping into this weird space, Chu Yi felt that the aura here is very similar to the aura in the Void Crack, except that there is no such weird Void Crack here, the ability to "freeze" other people¡¯s thinking is so terrifying, only slightly in the environment. It''s similar. As for the reason why the two black-robed men wanted to drag Chu Yi here, it wasn''t that hard to guess. They are just to divide the battlefield, one is fighting Mihawk outside, and the other is delaying Chu Yi''s footsteps in the space. Obviously, they felt that Chu Yi was more difficult to deal with, and Mihawk was better to deal with, and they were ready to delay Chu Yi''s footsteps and drag him into this space. It''s a pity that the two men in black robes obviously made a wrong guess. Shura who can "kill the heavens" is indeed very strong. Could it be that the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" just eats dry food? He also knew that Mihawk would definitely be able to solve a black-robed man, so Chu Yi didn''t mean to worry about Mihawk at all. After entering this space, he was ready to solve the black-robed man in front of him. But when Chu Yi''s gaze was once again locked on the black robe man in front of him... "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" This black-robed man looked like he was outside, and suddenly turned into countless ghost shadows, making Chu Yi''s domineering look and feel unable to tell which one of these shadows was the real body of the black-robed man. . Moreover, when the black-robed man in front of Chu Yi had already used his fruit power to make Chu Yi''s offensive seem a little restrained... Suddenly! "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" Following all the afterimages of this black robe man''s clone, countless dense steel needles flew from all directions, completely blocking Chu Yi''s escape space! However, when the steel needles invaded the sky, Chu Yi did not actually feel nervous at all. What happened to the needle? Just one "Shen Luo Tianzheng" will be solved! Therefore, for others, it may be a critical moment, but for Chu Yi it is just a drizzle. But when the steel needles invaded the sky, the expression in Chu Yi''s eyes still changed slightly, and the reason for that slight change was... When the black robe man made a sky full of steel needles to invade Chu Yi, Chu Yi clearly sensed the aura of the second fruit ability from the black robe man! "He... actually can master the second fruit ability?" "Could it be that he and the black beard in the original Pirate book are similar people?!" 165 Chapter 45: Ghost Walk Devil fruit is unique. Take White Beard¡¯s shaking fruit as an example. When White Beard has the ability to shake fruit, it is impossible for a second shaking fruit to appear in Pirate World, unless the bearer of White Beard dies, shaking fruit. It will reappear in the Pirate World, and when it reappears, it will also only have one. Those with the ability to take a devil fruit also cannot take the second devil fruit to obtain the second fruit ability. According to the original story of The Pirate, if the capable person takes the second devil fruit, the instant he eats the second devil fruit, the capable person will explode and die. but... In the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi hadn''t seen any capable person who died because of taking the second devil fruit. Chu Yi had just seen it, and someone had mastered two fruit abilities at the same time! That is... black beard! Formerly known as Marshall D. Tic, he was originally a veteran-level figure of the Whitebeard Pirates. He had a very strong strength before he obtained the fruit ability, and at least he was a lieutenant-level strength! Even though he appeared in the original Pirate book, when Blackbeard encountered a powerful enemy, he was killed first, and fell to the ground and wailed for a while.But anyone with a heart will find that Blackbeard can defeat the powerful enemy in front of him almost every time he wailes, and if this is not enough, if Blackbeard''s strength before obtaining the fruit ability, then it can be very good. The explanation shows that Blackbeard''s strength is very strong before obtaining the fruit ability. Because, the "red-haired" Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, the scar at the corner of his eye was given by the black beard! And the powerful Blackbeard is undoubtedly the villain in the original Pirate book. First, he coveted the dark fruit ability and murdered his partner in the Whitebeard Pirates. Then he handed over the second division captain of the Whitebeard Pirates and the brother of the original protagonist Luffy, Firefist Ace, to the Navy. The position of "Seven Wuhai". Then, when the Navy and the White Beard Pirates fought Ace, they started a "war on top"... The moment White Beard died, Black Beard started his performance that shocked the world! That is... As a person with dark fruit ability, Blackbeard did not know how to take away the white beard''s ability to shake fruit, and became the first person with two fruit abilities in the original Pirate book! It is precisely because Blackbeard is the only person who can possess two kinds of fruit abilities in the original Pirate book. When Chu Yi used his sight, he clearly perceives that the black robe man in front of him has two kinds of devil fruit aura. At that time, Chu Yicai was shocked and felt that the black robe man in front of him was the same as the black beard in the original Pirate book! After all, according to the clues given by the original work of The Pirate, it is not accidental that Blackbeard can have two fruit abilities. That was what White Beard said before he died, and there was very little content, just saying that Black Beard''s body was different from ordinary people. In this way, is the black robe man in front of Chu Yi the same body different from ordinary people, the same as the black beard? If this is the case... I am afraid that the value of this black robe man will become completely incalculable! "Interesting, first the islands full of devil fruits, and then these mysterious men in black robes who understand the mystery of space, and can master two or two kinds of fruits, and are similar to Blackbeard!" "No wonder Luffy in the original Pirate book is so adventurous. It turns out that adventure is such an interesting thing!" "In that case..." "I will first capture your group of mysterious guys alive, and then find a way to catch a few famous scientists in the Pirate World, and study your body carefully!" So far, Then... "Crack!" Diamond fruit ability to use! The sparkling diamonds instantly formed an armor and enveloped Chu Yi''s body. Except for his eyes, Chu Yi had no flaws in the diamond armor package. He immediately waited for the black robe man to invade the steel needles condensed with fruit power, as the voice of Ding Ling Danglang kept ringing, that dense Not only did the airtight steel needle fail to break through Chu Yi''s diamond armor defense, it also failed to leave a trace on the diamond armor! "Diamond fruit, break and then stand!" "Now my diamond fruit ability, I''m afraid..." "It''s almost like "Diamond" Joz!" Recalling the improvement of the diamond fruit, Chu Yi could not help but think of the current admiral Zefa! That rascal... Really strong! If Baibeard hadn''t saved me in time, I''m afraid I would have died in front of Zefa! But that¡¯s fine, with Zefa, I have a goal! I, Chu Yi, must defeat you before you fall, even if you lose the use of fruit power, even if you lose the support of the system... I also want to defeat you! "boom!" At the moment when Zefa''s shadow appeared in Chu Yi''s mind, a murderous intent appeared from his body! That terrifying killing intent formed a substantial red aura on Chu Yi''s body. With the killing intent pervading, it actually formed the shadow of a Shura golem in mid-air! The Shura Golem appeared! "boom!" The black-robed man in front of Chu Yi only felt that his head had been severely hit by a hammer, and he felt dizzy involuntarily. Suddenly dizzy, the black-robed man is naturally unable to support the use of fruit power. After all, even if Chu Yi wants to use fruit power, he must be in a sane state. And the black robe man is in a dizzy state, his fruit ability is equivalent to self-defeating. The steel needles all over the sky disappear, countless afterimages disappear... In an instant, the body of the black-robed man directly appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes, and when Chu Yi could clearly see that the black-robed man''s body was in front of him, suddenly... "Wow!" Lean forward! Without using "Wind Stride", Chu Yi just lowered his body, leaned over and showed the abnormal physical quality of nine awakenings, dragging a long shadow behind him, and in a flash, he was close to the black robe man in front of him. . However, in Chu Yi''s dive, when he and the black robe man got closer... "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi, who leaned forward and rushed forward, frowned slightly, and when he frowned, there was another "swish"! Next second! With the second sound, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared directly in front of the black robe man! It feels like the space secrets shared by the two black-robed men before, and now Chu Yi, like the two black-robed men at the beginning, suddenly disappeared while using the space secrets. But Chu Yi is different from the two black-robed men in one thing, that is... When his figure disappeared completely, it was probably two seconds later! "Huh!" Two seconds later, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared behind the black robe man! It''s just that he is still in the dive position, but he holds the scarlet Shura blade in his palm! Then, another two seconds... "Puff!" In an instant, the man in the black robe who was already behind Chu Yi broke his body in two for some reason, and lost his breath of life when he fell on the ground. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. When listening to the sound of the black-robed man falling to the ground, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth naturally became richer! "The body is like a ghost, no trace!" "The new meaning of "Shifengliu" I accidentally understood is called..." "Ghost Walk!" 166 Chapter 46-Redheads Footprint Ghost Shadow Step... Chu Yi comprehend the new profound meaning of the wind and flow! Speaking of it, Chu Yi can comprehend the new profound meaning of this blast while fighting against the black-robed man. I really want to thank Mihawk, our future world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye". Didn''t Chu Yi see Mihawk''s unique physical skills when he didn''t find the system''s function failure, or used the method of controlling the pace and rhythm to accelerate the physical skills? I still remember that time and found that Mihawk''s acceleration physical skills were very interesting, Chu Yi used his own domineering experience to perceive, and then used Shura''s instinct to imitate. Who wants to imitate... The rhythm of Mihawk stepping out of the pace was deep into Chu Yi''s mind! Therefore, when Chu Yi leaned forward and rushed forward, he didn''t know why, and naturally imitated Mihawk''s acceleration skills and controlled his pace. Then in the process of running wild... Suddenly! "Ok?" Chu Yi suddenly discovered that when he was advancing, he unexpectedly discovered a weak point in this space! And as Chu Yi''s speed increased, the barrier of this space seemed to become weaker and weaker! Next second. "Swish" It was just an attempt. Chu Yi tried to use the space profound meaning, and it really smoothly entered another space. There, Chu Yi clearly felt the difference between the two spaces, because the space he was in now was not synchronized with the space created by the black robe man''s space! Moreover, in his own space, Chu Yi, who is still advancing at the pace of Mihawk''s accelerated physical skills, turned out to be... It turned out that when the surrounding time became slow, I could clearly see all the things that happened in the space of another black-robed man! It feels like... It''s like the space between Chu Yi and the black robe man overlapped! In an instant, Chu Yi became a ghostly existence, able to see clearly the movements of the black-robed man in the overlapping space, but the black-robed man could not see through the space and see what Chu Yi was doing. Immediately, while the flow of time became different, Chu Yi, who was running wildly at his rhythm, slowly condensed the blade of Shura... Chu Yi, who kept running at a rhythmic pace, slowly condensed his sword intent and combined his own swordsmanship... Immediately afterwards, at the moment when the combination of swordsmanship and sword intent, Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power was completed! "Swish" Chu Yi''s voice suddenly passed from in front of the black-robed man to behind him without any hindrance! And the "Breaking Heaven" sword he had condensed long ago is... Instantly split the black-robed man''s body in half! Moreover, because Chu Yi traveled through the space, the flow of time was different, causing his "Breaking Sky" sword power to be shot extremely quickly, directly causing the body of the black-robed man to fail to reflect Chu Yi''s "Breaking Sky" sword. After the "Broken Heaven" sword power instantly split it in half, it took two seconds for the black-robed man''s body to be broken in two and fell to the ground. Of course. At this moment, even though he killed the black-robed man, he could not be used for research, Chu Yi was a little bit regretful. However, the combination of Space Profound meaning and Mihawk''s accelerated physical skills has formed a new Profound meaning of "Fighting Flow", which makes Chu Yi very satisfied! "I don¡¯t know if the space created by the black robe man¡¯s space is different from the real world space. In the real world, it seems that no matter how I imitate Mihawk¡¯s acceleration, I can¡¯t feel the weakness of the space. It makes me fail to comprehend the mystery of "Ghost Walk" in the real world." "But now..." Secretly, Chu Yi thought with joy: "In the space created by the black robe man with the profound meaning of space, "Zefa, even if you see my "Ghost Walk", you will be shocked by it, for..." "Death!" Looking forward to mastering the magical skill of "Ghost Walk", he will be able to take the initiative when confronting Zefa again. At this time, Chu Yi was indulged in the joy of creating the "Ghost Walk", and never noticed that after he used the "Ghost Walk", there was a mysterious power in this space that invaded his body, taking advantage of it. Chu Yi hid it when he was not paying attention. Then, when his eyes were cast on the dead man in black robe, Chu Yi still couldn''t help but feel a little pity. What a great research material! That''s the kind of Blackbeard! Although we haven''t thought about saving the world or anything, White Beard is kind to us. In this case, we can''t just watch a black beard and indirectly set off a "war on top" to make White Beard die in battle, the White Beard Pirate Isn''t the group destroyed? Therefore, it is necessary to study the mystery of Blackbeard''s body! But what should we do? He frowned in confusion, and it didn''t take long for Chu Yi''s brows to relax. "Yes!" "There is also a black-robed man in the real world! Mihawk is definitely not that simple to solve him. If the black-robed man can master multiple fruit abilities like Blackbeard, then it would be good to take him captive and conduct research. !" At this point, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate, and he was ready to break open the space and return to the real world. This matter was already very familiar to Chu Yi when he was trapped in the Void Crack, so it was very simple for Chu Yi to break through the space, just concentrate on the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". However, when the black hole returning to the real world just emerged... "what?" Suddenly, he found that the dead man in black robe was still full of the breath of devil fruit. Walking to the front of the black-robed man, Chu Yi searched for the black-robed man''s corpse for a while, and immediately found a demon fruit under the black-robed man''s clothes! If, at this time, Chu Yi had found an ordinary devil fruit, then he must have taken the devil fruit without hesitation and quickly returned to the real world, lest Mihawk would kill the black-robed man outside. dead. But the moment Chu Yi touched out the devil fruit... "This..." Staring dullly at the appearance of the devil fruit in front of him, looking at the familiar appearance of the devil fruit, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and it took a long time to mutter: "Luffy''s rubber fruit?" "Isn''t it supposed to be in Shanks''s hands? Still say..." "Now I am adventurous in the footsteps of "Redhead" Shanks in the original Pirate book?" 167 Chapter 47 Rubber fruit... To put it bluntly, at best, it is just an ordinary superman devil fruit. As for why the rubber fruit is well known, there is no doubt that it is the devil fruit eaten by Monkey D. Luffy, the protagonist of the original The Pirate. But if you really want to say it, Luffy can accidentally eat rubber fruit. In the original work of The Pirate, an ordinary devil fruit is used with power beyond everyone''s imagination. Thanks to Chu Yi''s good friend "Red Hair" "Shanks. At that time, Shanks¡¯ red-haired pirates didn¡¯t know why they went to the East China Sea, and they had their childhood Luffy in the beautiful windmill village of the East China Sea. It was also that occasional encounter that made Luffy, who was angry with Shanks, ate the rubber fruit seized by the Red-haired Pirates. It was also that accidental encounter that made Luffy... Inherit the legacy of the straw hat! With inspiration to become the dream of one piece! However, at this moment, it was actually possible to seize the rubber fruit from the black robe man who died in front of him. Chu Yi was really surprised.Although it is not said in the original Pirate book that Shanks¡¯ rubber fruit was obtained from there, it cannot be accidentally killed the dead black robe while confronting the black robe man in front of Chu Yi. Did the man get it? So Chu Yi faintly speculated whether Shanks in the original Pirate book had come to this island full of devil fruits? In the future, is it possible for Shanks to become the "Four Emperors"... Is it related to this island? "Do not..." "It is definitely not accidental that Shanks can become the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. After all, his current strength is so strong. If he is improved in the future, he will be awarded the title of "Four Emperors". It''s nothing at all." "So, Shanks''s ability to win the title of "Four Emperors" must have nothing to do with this mysterious island full of devil fruits." "But since the rubber fruit can appear here, in the hands of the black-robed man in front of me, it''s still..." "It makes me more curious about this island!" At this point, Chu Yi smiled and threw the captured rubber fruit into the system warehouse. He immediately plunged into the black hole returning to the real world without any hesitation. Robe man, see if he can discover more secrets. But just when Chu Yi followed the black hole and started to travel through time and space, when he was about to return to the real world... What Chu Yi didn''t notice at all was that when he got into the black hole, the corpse of the black robe man who had already died changed strangely! "Crack..." "Crack..." That was the moment when Chu Yi had just drilled into the black hole and had already lifted his domineering look. The corpse of the black-robed man who has died was like broken glass. With the sound of "click" and "click", it shattered into small pieces. Then, in the continuous crushing, the body of the black-robed man The dust that had turned into gradually dissipated in the space he had condensed with the profound meaning of space. But is the body of the black-robed man really just disappearing out of thin air? of course not! Because just as the black-robed man''s body just turned into dust, a dark shadow descended in this space! Then... "Om!" The shadow that came down seemed to hold some kind of weird suction, and it also relied on that kind of weird suction. The shadow turned out to be the corpse of a black-robed man who had shattered into dust. In just a few seconds, the re-assembled body of the black robe man restored the breath of life! "number 1, "The 26th has been successfully resurrected, gene capture failed, mission failed, OVER..." After all, the coming shadow slowly disappeared and resurrected again. The black-robed man code-named "No. 26" slowly disappeared into this space as if he had received a new order. at the same time. In a hidden corner of this mysterious island, a dark shadow report code-named "No. 13" was received. A figure wearing a white suit and hiding in the dark picked up the goblet placed next to him and shook it. With the scarlet liquid inside, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "The famous Shura is indeed not easy. With only the 26th and the 28th, I am afraid that there will be no way to successfully complete the task and collect the genes of Shura and his companions." "But as long as you stay on this island..." "You escaped for a while, did you escape for a lifetime?" After all, savoring the scarlet liquid in the goblet, the mysterious man in a white suit slowly projected his gaze onto the 3D HD screen in front of him. What is the impact on the screen? It is undoubtedly the monitoring situation of almost every corner on this mysterious island! It turned out that on this mysterious island full of devil fruits, a mysterious force has long placed the black technology in Pirate World in every corner. Watch for phone bugs! Using the ingenuity of surveillance phone worms, as long as someone landed on this island, as long as someone stayed on this island, they would all be monitored by this mysterious force. Obviously, Chu Yi and Mihawk... Under the surveillance of this mysterious force! Even more frightening was that when Chu Yi and Mihawk tried their best to use the domineering look, they still couldn''t find the surveillance phone worm hidden on this island. The strength of the enemy... It seems to be a little beyond Chu Yi and Mihawk''s imagination! Because they have nowhere to hide on this island, on the contrary, they are monitoring their mysterious forces, always...always hidden in the dark! But when the mysterious man in the white suit was very confident that as long as Chu Yi and Mihawk stay on this island, then their results are destined to become experimental products... The picture on the screen in front of the mysterious man suddenly changed! Then... "Om!" In the sharp eyes like a falcon, it seemed to be shining with light that could see through the soul of others, causing the mysterious man''s palm to tremble, and he involuntarily dropped the goblet he was playing with. The unknown scarlet liquid spilled on the ground, leaving traces of Yinhong on the ground. It just happened at this time... "Huh!" A ray of sword light soared into the sky! Then came the scene in the eyes of the mysterious man. First, the black-robed man code-named "No. 28" was shrouded by the skyward sword light, and his body was suddenly chopped into several segments. And the picture that came into the eyes of the mysterious man after that was exactly... "Eagle Eye" Mihawk shows through the screen, his sharp eyes locked on the mysterious man! "Don''t think hiding in the dark, I can''t see you." "I can guarantee that I can see you...not just me!" 168 Chapter 48 "Who is he?" "Unexpectedly... can actually detect my surveillance! Who is this Shura companion?!" The body trembled violently. Although Mihawk did not show up in front of the mysterious man, the light flashing from those sharp eyes, at this time, even if the eyes of the mysterious man were facing each other through the 3D high-definition screen, the mysterious man¡¯s eyes There is a faint pain. For a while, I didn''t care about the wine glass falling on the ground, and even the expensive wine, which only the Tianlong people were qualified to taste, slowly dried up. Immediately afterwards, the mysterious man knocked on the chair at random, and the surveillance picture on the other screen disappeared and turned into a search engine. Then, as the picture on the screen continued to change, it finally became Mihawk... The pupils shrank slightly, and an expression of incredible expression appeared from the mysterious man''s face! "how is this possible?" "The information says that he is just an ordinary swordsman? Is it possible for an ordinary swordsman to see through my surveillance! I asked them to collect information on this group of trash, why..." "Why don''t you listen!" Roaring angrily, the mysterious man could only slap the tables and chairs to vent his anger. But there was a faint pain in the palm of the palm, and the mysterious man who calmed down once again set his eyes on the screen, to be precise, when Mihawk inside the screen... "Wow!" Time and space twist! Chu Yi''s figure appeared suddenly, and when he appeared, he smiled and said to Mihawk: "Mihawk, I didn''t expect you to find me, how did you do it?" "It''s very simple. You used this method to show up in front of me once, so I can feel it when you come back this time." It''s very rare that there is no nonsense, but after Chu Yi appeared, Mihawk''s eyes did not fall on Chu Yi''s body. Instead, he was looking for something around him. He immediately watched Chu Yi, Mihawk. The mysterious man became nervous. Could it be that... He found my surveillance phone bug? "Guru..." Vaguely guessed that what Mihawk was looking for was the surveillance phone worm hidden on this island. At this moment, the mysterious man was so nervous that he even mentioned his throat. Unexpectedly, when Mihawk''s eyes were bright, he finally found what he was looking for, so that the mysterious man could hear his heartbeat clearly... suddenly! Mihawk picked up a branch that fell on the ground at random, and faintly faced Chu Yi and said: "Like I just said, Chu Yi, it''s not just me who can see you Red Fat Murloc, Fat Murloc, they, I think they can see you easily." "It''s not that you regressed, but that as you progress, we are also improving." "Since we have all improved, then..." "It''s time for us to compete!" Huh! As soon as Mihok''s voice fell, he held the random branches in his palms, and he regarded the branches as a sword blade, as an indestructible sword, and slashed in the direction of Chu Yi. However, Mihawk''s random slash must have no way to hurt Chu Yi. Therefore, Chu Yi was stunned for a moment. When Mihawk quickly chopped off the branch in his hand, his face also drew a faint smile. Chu Yi stepped on the "hurricane step" and dodged Mihawk and cut it. The sword light that came out, then opened the Shura pupil at Chu Yi''s eyebrows, just when the Shura blade was condensed... "Hey! Hey!" The picture on the screen in front of the mysterious man''s eyes first turned into a snowflake pattern. It turned out to be a black screen! "Damn it, a sword hacked my surveillance phone worm. That''s expensive!" "But it''s just a phone worm, I can afford it, as long as..." "As long as they don''t notice my surveillance!" It turned out that when Chu Yi avoided Mihawk''s sword, it happened that Mihawk''s sword accidentally destroyed the nearby surveillance phone bug. Because of this, Mihawk¡¯s screen would go blank when the mysterious man used it to monitor Chu Yi. But these do not matter to the mysterious man! As he had thought before, as long as Chu Yi, Mihawk could not detect his surveillance. It''s just that when sitting quietly in the chair, the mysterious man''s mood still can''t calm down. Was what happened just now really a coincidence? Did that ordinary swordsman find me? Shura didn''t find me either? The surveillance phone bug was destroyed by them, it was completely... Is it a better place for me to monitor phone bugs?So it was destroyed by accident? "Do not..." "There can be so many coincidences! There must be a problem!" The more speculated, the more the mysterious man felt something strange. So when countless perplexities surfaced in the mysterious man''s mind, he nodded secretly. The mysterious man still decided to monitor Chu Yi and Mihawk, first to see if the two really didn''t find their surveillance. And when the surveillance phone bug is destroyed... Humph! We must use that black technology! A confident smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and the mysterious man randomly tapped the chair he was sitting on. Soon the picture on the screen gradually recovered, and the figures of Chu Yi and Mihawk appeared again. Screen on the screen. "Huh, this is my latest research and development, a flying phone bug that can monitor in the sky!" "If you can even destroy my flight surveillance phone bug, then you..." "Nani?!" Just as the mysterious man was very confident that his black technology flight surveillance phone bug was keeping air surveillance, and it was absolutely impossible for Chu Yi and Mihawk to accidentally damage when they were in a confrontation... What a coincidence happened again! In the surveillance picture, the battle between Chu Yi and Mihawk continued. Who would think that just when Mihawk just jumped into the air in order to avoid Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Chu Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly followed the flight to monitor the phone worm and passed into the mysterious man''s ears. Then... "Boom!" A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was released, but the accompanying terrifying impulse failed to hurt Mihawk who jumped into the air, and it turned out to be a direct destruction of the mysterious man''s flight surveillance phone bug! Is this accidental? absolute... Uh, it seems possible, right? He was upset and knocked on the chair again, when the mysterious man sent another expensive flying surveillance phone bug to lock Chu Yi and Mihawk back on the screen... "Puff!" The scene suddenly greeted the eyes, which caused the mysterious man to be unstable and fell directly to the ground! And when the new flight surveillance phone bug re-surveyed Chu Yi and Mihawk, what could make the elegant mysterious man so gaffe? That is... When Chu Yi and Mihawk were locked on the 3D high-definition screen again, Mihawk actually took the surveillance phone worm that was hacked by him earlier, and curiously played it in his hands, just squatting without image. In front of Chu Yi, he murmured: "Chu Yi, this thing seems to be a snail..." "Can you eat it?" 169 Chapter 49 Life is like a play "These two guys, are they..." "Is it an idiot?!" An expensive flying surveillance phone worm was sent again for surveillance. The mysterious man never expected that the picture he saw from the screen turned out to be Chu Yi and Mihawk squatting on the ground to study whether the surveillance phone worm can eat. ! Hey, the style is wrong! Shouldn''t you suspect that you are under surveillance? How come it feels like two young children squatting there to study ants moving! For a while, the mysterious man couldn''t understand Chu Yi and Mihawk''s thoughts, or he couldn''t keep up with the two of them. "The decisive battle has been agreed, just now it looked like a big fight, and now it''s shaking hands again?" "I can be sure..." "You two guys are either idiots or... lunatic! lunatic!" Staring at the surveillance picture at the top of the screen, the mysterious man at this time was almost mentally broken by Chu Yi and Mihawk. But just after the mysterious man managed to stabilize the spirit that was about to collapse, he took a deep breath and calmed down the agitated mood... What really caused the mysterious man to collapse has happened! "Huh? Mihawk, look! There is a flying snail there!" "Flying snail? I haven''t eaten it yet! Hit it down!" "it is good!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Wow!" The blade of Shura slowly cleaved, and a ray of cold light became the only frozen picture before the mysterious man''s surveillance picture turned into snowflakes. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, watching Chu Yi destroy another expensive flying surveillance phone bug. The mysterious man hesitated for a long time whether to send a third flying surveillance phone bug to monitor Chu Yi and Mihawk. people. But after being mad for a long time, the mysterious man still chose... give up! "Forget it, they are going to explore this island anyway, so let them continue to explore." "As long as they have an intention on this island, then they..." "I can''t escape from the palm of my hand!" At this point, the mysterious man slowly took out a miniature phone worm from his sleeve, and immediately regained his wit, he said lightly to the phone worm: "Send the third team to seize Shura''s genes. His genes are very valuable for research and must be obtained." "Well... If it is possible, we also need the gene of the swordsman named Mihawk." "The sixth team is under construction. His genes may have research value, you know?" After all, the mysterious man narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, listening to the positive reply from the phone bug. And on the other side... When the mysterious man gave up monitoring Chu Yi and Mihawk, he was originally naive, studying whether to eat the phone worm, Chu Yi and Mihawk, where is the previous naive performance? It''s completely composed and calm! obviously. Life is like a play, it depends on acting! Just now, Chu Yi, what Mihawk did was entirely to confuse the mysterious man who was monitoring them, so that the other party would give up surveillance and not startled the snake. At this moment, now that the plan has been successfully completed, Chu Yi, who sensed that there was no surveillance aura around him, smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Mihawk and smiled: "Mihawk, you just asked if the surveillance phone bug can Eat, I guess the people who watch us in the dark are going crazy, right? Your acting skills are really good, you can be the actor in our place!" "The actor?" Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked curiously, "Is that the honor of some swordsman?" "puff..." Listening to Mihawk¡¯s answer, I couldn¡¯t help laughing. "It turned out to be so." While talking, Mihawk played with the two flying surveillance phone bugs in his hand and asked again: "Really, Chu Yi, I am indeed a little hungry. Can you eat this thing?" "Uh..." Chu Yi replied with a black thread: "Maybe you can eat it?" "What do you use for the side dishes? Do you use olive vegetables?" "Mihawk...Do you really want to have a picnic here?" Chu Yi asked weakly, covering his face. "Well... Judging from the scars on the surveillance phone bug, Chu Yi''s sword is still good, but the angle is slightly problematic." "If you split from this angle..." As he said, Mihawk took the branch in his hand, gestured in front of Chu Yi, and continued to mutter: "Then we can completely remove the shell and eat it!" Ok. Mihawk is really a topic terminator. Not to mention that the people who watched us were going crazy by Mihawk, I was going to be driven crazy by Mihawk! I found that Mihawk seems to be slightly more normal only when he is in front of the enemy. In addition to showing his superb combat IQ, his acting skills can also be called the "actor" when he needs to perform, but at other times... Chu Yidu felt that Mihawk was a guy who was easily maddened and desperate. Just like now, he originally wanted to have a good talk with Mihawk, so he continued to explore the problem of this island, but he didn''t expect that Mihawk would talk to himself again! and so... The follow-up plan, you can only think about it yourself? With a secret sigh, Chu Yi completely ignored Mihawk''s self-talking in front of him, squatting on the ground again and silently analyzing: "From the clues I got with Mihawk, there are three things that must be figured out on this island." "First, the smell of devil fruits on the island, I can basically conclude that they are artificial devil fruits. What is worth noting is how effective these artificial devil fruits are, like the artificial devil fruit that Mihawk had eaten by mistake. , Can only maintain the devil fruit ability for a certain period of time, or to say..." "There are already artificial devil fruits on this island that can truly replace conventional devil fruits!" "Second, those weird men in black robes." "Oh... what a pity..." Thinking of this, Chu Yi looked helplessly at the black-robed man that Mihawk had dealt with, and sighed: "It would be great if Mihawk could not kill that guy. Now even this guy is like the guy I solved , Being able to hold two or more than two fruit abilities like Blackbeard hasn¡¯t figured out the secrets that I want to explore, the clues are so broken, it¡¯s really a headache!" "So, the third point must be grasped, that is, what kind of identity is the person who secretly monitors us!" "Are they "Clown" Ming''s people, or..." "Where are the people of the world government?" During the analysis, Chu Yi suddenly frowned slightly, because he found that the available manpower was not enough. It''s true that Mihawk is strong. But you have to look for clues before countless mysteries, dig out what you really want, there must be no Edogawa... Pooh, pooh, it''s not as much as Tiger''s knowledgeable guy! so... It''s about to start gathering! Smiling and nodding, Chu Yi directly faced Mihawk and said: "Mihawk, I will pick up Tiger, and I will be back soon." "Well, do you think this thing is braised in soy sauce, or..." Thoughts were still indulging in the surveillance phone worm in his hand, Mihawk nodded subconsciously in reply to Chu Yi, obviously still indulged in his thoughts. But just before Mihawk said this sentence... Suddenly! Chu Yi''s figure first disappeared in front of Mihawk out of thin air, and when he appeared again... Mihawk''s slightly shrunken pupils were looking at each other with Tiger''s blank pupils! "Fatty Red Murloc?!" "Bai...Idiot swordsman? Why are you!" 170 Chapter 50: Flying Thunder God "How will you be here?" When we met on the first day of the new year, even though Mihawk was very indifferent, his pupils shrank slightly, and there was no way to explain it. And Tiger''s appearance... It''s kind of funny. At this moment, he opened his mouth completely in front of Mihawk, revealing the sharp fangs inside. When he opened his mouth, his long tongue was about to hit his chest. Chu Yi was afraid of him speaking. At that time, he bit on his tongue accidentally and became the first murloc to bite his tongue out of shock. But when they first met, Mihawk and Tiger were a little bit startled at the same time, and even questioned each other in unison, why the other party appeared here. But the next second... Well, the style of painting has changed! Tiger and Mihawk have become a dagger! "Hey! Who are you talking about the fat red murloc! This is a burly figure. Do you think you are as thin as a daylily?" "I don''t like the title Idiot Jianhao at all, Fat Red Murloc! "First" is the title of my dreams. In the future, if you call it wrong, be careful and I will cut you off!" "Chop and chop! See if your sword is fast or my fist is fast!" "Hmph, you will be dead if I go down, Fat Red Murloc!" "I said! I''m strong, not fat! And... and how popular is my skin color in Murloc Island, do you know? Have you ever received a love letter from a mermaid? You idiot swordsman! " Uh ... Is this going to be singled out? Originally looking at Tiger, Mihawk was arguing over nicknames there, Chu Yi was afraid that the two would fight. But not long after I watched it, Chu Yi hugged his shoulders, completely laid back, because Mihawk and Tiger were completely talking about each other, their faces were about to stick together, and they didn''t want anything. The meaning of hands-on. of course. This is in front of Chu Yi, otherwise it is possible to hit this island and sink with Mihawk and Tiger''s virtues. Knowing Mihawk, Tiger really needs a step down. Chu Yi played the role of a "step" very well. He held his shoulder and looked at it for a while before he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you guys. Two are true, isn¡¯t it a nickname? Is it worth the fight for so long? Now...Should we talk about business?" "Business?" When Chu Yi''s words came, Mihawk was stunned, then took two steps back, and asked faintly: "Should I discuss whether this thing should be braised or steamed?" "..." Ignoring Mihawk''s words completely, Chu Yi faced Tiger, his mouth twitched and said, "Tiger, I brought you here because of something." "It looks like you are in trouble! Kid!" As Chu Yi grew up, Tiger, who was able to protect Chu Yi, gradually felt that he was useless. Yes. useless. Except for insight and navigational knowledge, he could never surpass himself. Tiger saw that Chu Yi was able to solve each and every powerful enemy, creating miracles again and again, and it was inevitable that he felt his own shortcomings. At least, he couldn''t protect Chu Yi with his fists like the "slave period". Over time, Tiger came up with a very strange idea, that is... Are you useless? Therefore, when most people in the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group are preparing for the next adventure leisurely, except for Chu Yi and Mihawk practicing in a "daze" state on a ship, the other two diligent practitioners Everyone has Tiger, and the other is Smogg who insists on defeating Chu Yi! As for Jinping... Tiger is not dead, he always feels that the sky is falling, and Tiger Boss is against it. Plus a Chu Yi who can repeatedly create miracles, Maybe in the original Pirate book, after Tiger died, Jinping shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting the fisherman island, and he could gradually become the Qiwuhai of that famous town, the "Seaman" Jinping. At this time, Tiger, who had already developed some "inferiority complex" mentality, saw Chu Yi begging for his help again, which undoubtedly healed a scar in his heart. Immediately afterwards, you can see Tiger grinning, confidently saying to Chuyi: "Little devil, don''t worry, no matter what happens, as long as there is my Tiger, it is guaranteed to be solved!" "but..." As he said, Tiger paused, then raised his eyebrows slightly, "But before I say something, can you tell me what happened? I was obviously on the boat, why...why came to you in the blink of an eye What''s in front of you?" After Tiger said, Mihawk raised his head curiously, not studying how to monitor phone bugs, and cast a confused gaze on Chu Yi''s body. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Listening to Tiger¡¯s question, he smiled mysteriously, and then said unpredictably: "That''s my new nirvana, the specific method used..." "You don''t understand it!" "You only need to know that the name of this nirvana is "Flying Thunder God"!" "Flying God? What is that?" The tacit understanding appeared again, Tiger and Mihawk asked again in unison. However, when the two asked questions this time, Chu Yi didn''t answer any more, and his thoughts gradually went back, returning to the process of his "daze" cultivation some time ago. At that time, during the voyage of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, except for Mihawk who ate every day, was in a daze, and did not pay attention to Chu Yi at all, Tiger and Jinping were very concerned about their captain. Seeing that Chu Yi was in a daze every day, Tiger and Shen Ping didn''t say much. They were worried that it was inevitable in their hearts. They were afraid that Chu Yi encountered some trouble that would be difficult to solve, so they lived in a daze every day. Only then, Chu Yi was not in a daze, but in... Practice! The cultivation he is doing is not a cultivation that ordinary people can understand, but a cultivation that is mysterious in space. The mystery of space, if you say it is great, that is for sure, but it is a little troublesome to cultivate. Relying on the sentiment during the nine awakenings, Chu Yi knew that he could only rely on one cultivation method to enhance the mysterious power of the space, and that was "enlightenment"! So Chu Yi seemed to be in a daze, but in fact, he silently felt the mystery of space on the boat every day, and he felt the mystery of space silently, hoping to discover more from the mystery of space. Finally one day... Chu Yi was groping and found something that could reduce the mysterious consumption of space! That is to make coordinates with the mystery of space! This... It is undoubtedly the foundation developed by "Flying Thunder God", and Chu Yi named this new mystery "Flying Thunder God", which means to cherish the memory of the "Flying Thunder God technique" in the manga "Naruto". Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God" is to condense the coordinates with his own spatial secrets, and then quickly use the spatial secrets to go to the new secrets of the coordinates. For example, Chu Yi suddenly disappeared in front of Mihawk, using the space secrets to lock the coordinates that he had buried on the ship of the "Killing" Pirate Group earlier, and then use the space secrets to return directly to the ship, and then lock the island. The coordinates quietly placed above brought Tiger to Mihawk in an instant. And the profound meanings like "Flying Thunder God" are unprecedented in the Pirate World, no wonder Tiger, Mihawk, and other top powerhouses are shocked by it. But "Fei Lei Shen" is not without weaknesses. Only two spatial coordinates can coexist at a time, which is a big flaw. Otherwise, Chu Yi will bury the spatial coordinates everywhere in the great route. When he encounters a strong enemy in the future, he wants to run away. There is absolutely no problem. However, only two spatial coordinates can exist at a time, which is indeed a flaw. But as long as the space coordinates are locked, they can''t disappear forever, which is a very good advantage. Besides, Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God" cannot always be like this. In the future, he will always be able to improve "Flying Thunder God" and make the profound meaning of "Flying Thunder God" more comprehensive. However, just as Chu Yi was indulged in memories, silently thinking about the future improvement of "Flying Thunder God"... "Ok?" Suddenly, Tiger accidentally caught a glimpse of the surveillance phone worm that Mihawk had been holding in his hand. It was as if he had suddenly seen a ghost. An exclamation disturbed Chu Yi''s thoughts! "Idiot Jianhao, where did you get this monitoring phone bug?" "Do you know that the only people who can use this kind of phone worm monitoring in the entire sea area are..." "Are there only two?" 171 Chapter 51 "Have you found it?" Hearing Tiger''s exclamation, he recovered from the idea of ??"Flying Thunder God", knowing that Tiger could grasp the clues of this mysterious island just by monitoring the phone bug, Chu Yi smiled slightly, thinking about finding Tiger. Sure enough, he paused and asked: "Tiger, do you know the origin of this surveillance phone bug?" "Naturally knows." Tiger nodded, his expression of astonishment as he spoke, slowly painted a bit of pain, and pointed to the surveillance phone worm in Mihawk¡¯s hand and explained: ¡°Look at this surveillance phone worm, it¡¯s the same as ordinary surveillance phones. The difference between worms lies in the white marks on its body. At first glance, these white marks are not for monitoring the natural growth of telephone worms, but were added later for..." "It is to prevent others from stealing this kind of information for monitoring telephone bugs!" Oh?This white trace... Could it be possible to monitor phone bugs and have the same effect as white phone bugs? Interesting! Chu Yi knew the function of the white phone bug, undoubtedly he knew it from the original Pirate book, don''t forget that he is a senior Pirate fan. So, don¡¯t look at the white phone worms who have never appeared in the original Pirate book a few times, but Chu Yi clearly remembers that the leader of the "revolutionary army", Luffy¡¯s mysterious daddy, Monki D. Long, is always around him. The white phone worm is placed to prevent others from eavesdropping on information inside the "revolutionary army." I didn''t expect that the effect of the white phone bug could actually be reflected in the body of the phone bug surveillance. Staring at half of the phone bug in Mihawk¡¯s hand very curiously, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows, and asked Tiger again: ¡°Na Tiger, you said this kind of surveillance phone bug that has surveillance and anti-eavesdropping effects There are only two people in the entire sea area who can use it, who are they? Speak out, don''t let Mihawk and I guess!" "Ok." After a long silence, as the painful color on Tiger''s face gradually disappeared, he took a deep breath and said, "Similar to the surveillance phone bug in the hands of the idiot swordsman, there are only two people in the sea. The first one. People, naturally, are the inventors of such surveillance phone bugs, and they are now serving the world government..." "Begapunk!" "What? Begapunk!" To be honest, Chu Yi was extremely shocked to hear of this name, which everyone knows of Pirate fans. Because even if he had guessed, this island must have something to do with a certain scientific expert in Pirate World, but in his guess it was at most a scientist at the level of Caesar. And Begapunk... Begapunk, who claims to have mastered the world''s 500-year-old technology, is an existence that Chu Yi could never guess! After all, if you compare with game values, then Caesar is a high-level account. On the other hand, Begapunk is a full-level, all-equipped peak size! Moreover, just hearing the name of Begapunk, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely and wanted to leave the island. Begapunk¡¯s abilities are not spoken by others, but can be seen with the naked eye! Looking at the pacifist in the original work of The Pirate, the fighter machine developed by one of Wu Hai''s "tyrant" bears, you can know where Begapunk exists and what kind of horrible armed forces it must have. The "Iron Man" Frankie in the original One Piece is just... Only by obtaining the earlier scientific results of Bergapunk, the strength can be "qualitatively" improved. So if Begapunk is on this island, and he and others are already regarded as research objects, then it is easy to feel... Even if it is him, Mihawk and Tiger teaming up to defeat Begapunk, it is a little troublesome! "Although the current time point is different from that in the original work of The Pirate, Vegapunk may not have invented such a terrible thing. "If this island is really Begapunk''s laboratory, you can tell by just looking at these artificial devil fruits, Begapunk''s experiment must have reached a very important stage, and it is very likely to create something in the experiment. Kind of a monster!" "Compared with the pacifists based on the "tyrant" bear, there is a hundred times, or even a thousand times more terror!" Guru... Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi finally calmed down the quite agitated emotions in his heart, feeling that his panic was embarrassing enough. Whoever wanted Mihawk¡¯s exclamation suddenly echoed in Chu Yi, Tiger Ears. That''s right. When Tiger''s voice just fell, the guy who exclaimed was Mihawk, not Chu Yi. Therefore, following Mihawk''s exclamation, even Chu Yi was very curious about how Mihawk knew the name Begapunk. "Could it be..." "Mihawk was originally a child with a defective IQ. In the original Pirate book, it was because of the strengthening of Begapunk and a little restoration of IQ, he became the wise, calm, and very...very gentleman "Eagle" in the original book. "Eyes?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi nodded secretly in combination with Mihawk''s current mess, feeling that his guess might be true. of course. That''s all Chu Yi thought. Because when Mihawk¡¯s mood slowly calmed down, he was in deep thought for a long time, and he said: ¡°This can¡¯t be the island where Begapunk is located, no...I should say that I can be sure that this It doesn¡¯t matter to Gapunk. Wherever there is Begapunk, there are naval forces stationed. Look at this place again, where is the shadow of the navy? So the red fat murloc, you say that another phone bug can be used Who is this person!" "Huh? Mihawk, how did you become smarter?" Listening to Mihawk, Chu Yi asked curiously. Could it be that when Vegapunk was mentioned, the effect of Mihawk happened? So become smarter? I never thought, after listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk just gave him a blank glance. That meant that I was always very smart, right? On the contrary, Tiger finished listening to Mihawk''s words. Although he was still a little angry with Mihawk''s nickname, he completely agreed with his point of view and nodded vigorously. Then at this moment... "call!" The pupils of Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk almost shrunk slightly at the same time. The reason is that they are domineering and perceive someone at the same time, no... It should be said that there are many people approaching! Immediately afterwards, it happened that when the group of hostile guys were hidden in the weird black robes, and the figure slowly appeared in front of Chu Yi and others, Tiger clenching his fist was undeniable. Said firmly: "Yes, it''s impossible for Begapunk to be on this island, so this island is another madman who can use that kind of phone worm!" "The notorious scientific madman..." "DJ. Dimo!" 172 Chapter 52-Demon Breath Dimo The English translation is n, which means devil, devil! So, when I heard that the name behind the man behind this island is so fascinating, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and was very curious about what evil this notorious scientific madman did. , His gaze shifted slowly, falling on the men in black robes that could not be distinguished by naked eyes! "13, it seems to be a very unlucky number in the West? I didn''t expect that the scientific madman, Dimo, is so sensitive to numbers, and the number of people sent to fight has some meaning. "And these guys seem to be accompanied by a faint smell of devil fruit" "It seems that they are not easy!" With this thought, Chu Yi''s eyes have undoubtedly become a lot more solemn, and even the palm of the hand holding the blade of Shura has increased a bit. It''s just that before Tiger finished speaking, the trail of the enemy appeared, making Chu Yi faintly unhappy. But no way. The timing of the enemy''s appearance is not determined by Chu Yi and the others. Because of this, without giving Tiger a chance to finish speaking, Chu Yi interrupted Tiger¡¯s words with a smile instead, his eyes were solemn, but his face was with that smile, as if he said relaxedly: "13 Personally, apart from solving the four of us alone, there is one person left to deal with." "If that''s the case, let''s see who of us is faster?" "How about the faster one to solve the extra one of them?" "I have no opinion." Mihawk replied coldly, then glanced at Tiger faintly, and hummed: "Anyway, even if I am not the fastest, I can''t be the slowest. There are red fat murlocs at the bottom!" "Idiot Jianhao, what are you talking about?!" "what?" As he spoke, Tiger suddenly looked up at the sky, pointed his finger at the sky and said, "Look, Idiot Jianhao, what is that?" "Ok?" Listening to Tiger''s words, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, and even Chu Yi looked surprised. If there were enemies in the sky, how could I not perceive my domineering look? Who would have thought that after Tiger pointed to the sky and exclaimed, he almost caught a glimpse of Chu Yi. When Mihawk looked up at the sky, he rushed towards the enemy black-robed men like a cannonball. original Tiger has such a naive side too! Chu Yi shook his head with a smile, Chu Yi knew how naive Tiger had been before, and immediately said to Mihawk with a chuckle, "Mihawk, it seems that Tiger doesn''t understand his shortcomings at all!" "Because he is a fat man" "It''s too slow!" Huh! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the blade of Shura suddenly fell! "Fast wind current!" "Ghost Walk!" Whoosh! For an instant, with a "swish", Mihawk, who was still listening to Chu Yi''s words, suddenly opened his eyes, because just as Chu Yi just raised the blade of Shura, it seemed that he was about to cut it down. , It happened to be accompanied by that "swish", Chu Yi unexpectedly disappeared in front of Mihawk once again, just like picking up Tiger! "Is it Chu Yi''s new ability?" Silently perceiving Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering color of seeing and hearing, Mihawk is more frightened as he perceives. what''s the situation? The breath disappeared completely, as if we were no longer in the same world? Could it be that Did Chu Yi really master some kind of space shuttle ability on the Dark Island? In the round eyes, the pupils shrink slightly. For a while, Mihawk completely forgot about their speed races, and the only thought in his mind was to see how Chu Yi played the sword. However in the next second "Wow!" Without giving Mihawk a chance to watch, Chu Yi''s figure had already fallen behind a black robe man. Moreover, when Chu Yi appeared again, his Shura blade was not cut down, but slowly placed on his waist, as if he was retracting the sword into its sheath. It was also Chu Yi''s weird posture that made Mihawk frowned, completely ignorant of what he was doing. But just after a second "puff!" Blood is all over the sky! From the center of the eyebrows of the black-robed man behind Chu Yi, countless red and white liquids were sprayed out! And after the unidentified liquid mixed with white and red was spilled on the ground, the breath of life on the black-robed man disappeared little by little! The new "Ghost Step" made its debut in the "Shi Feng Liu" It actually gave Mihawk a smash! "It looks like you really need to be more serious!" Witnessing Chu Yi using "Ghost Step" to kill a black-robed man in seconds, Mihawk tightly grasped the randomly picked tree branch, followed by a beep! "Armed color hardened!" In an instant, a ray of pitch black aura covered the branches that were picked up at random, and it was covered by Mihawk''s armed color domineering. And as I said before, if you want to use the armed color domineering to expand the armed color hardening, what you need is extremely high armed color domineering attainments! Therefore, at this time even the long-time use of the armed color domineering was used, which shows that Mihawk is really serious. But if you say Chu Yi¡¯s "Ghost Walk" is enough to make Mihawk feel shocked, and feel that he must seriously face these weird men in black robes Then when the next scene caught Mihawk''s eyes, Mihawk became more serious! A second ago, Chu Yi used the "Ghost Shadow Step", combined with the "Breaking Sky" sword force, it can be said that he completely killed a black-robed man in seconds. Even the black-robed man who lost his breath of life had already fallen. Inside that red and white mixed liquid. What people never expected is Just when Chu Yi and Mihawk thought the black-robed man was dead, Chu Yi should solve the next black-robed man! "Puff!" The head and body of the black robe man suddenly broke apart in two! Immediately afterwards, a brand-new head slowly emerged from the body of the god runner, and the head that he had previously broken, suddenly changed into a tail-like thing with a burst of white smoke. ! "Ok?" "The demon aura on that guy just got stronger, could it?" "Is this the peculiarity of those black-robed men?" Seeing the weird scene on the black-robed man behind him, Chu Yi frowned slightly at the same time, directly using the domineering sense of sight to perceive Tiger''s battle with a black-robed man. Then during the observation, what did Chu Yi discover? Chu Yi suddenly discovered that his previous guess was not wrong! Whenever these black-robed men use the fruit power, the devil fruit aura on them, referred to as devil aura, will indeed become stronger! "These guys probably have eaten unfinished artificial devil fruits, so when using the fruit power, the devil aura on their bodies will be significantly enhanced." "But anyway" "Me, Tiger, and Mihawk are all facing a team of capable people!" 173 Chapter 53 Nutrition The capable team... It seems that the scientific madman named "Dimo" is notorious, but he is still very capable! According to Chu Yi''s understanding from the original work of The Pirates, the people in the Pirate World who can build the army of capable people are really only Kaido, one of the future "Four Emperors". Moreover, that was still a long time after Kaido became the "Four Emperors", so it can be seen that it is not that simple to form an army of capable people. Therefore, at this stage, the scientific madman Dimo ??was able to initially form a team of capable people, and Chu Yi was quite admiring. But it''s useless! do you know? Your capable squad is destined to be destroyed by the "Killing" Pirate Group and become our stepping stone! At this point, Chu Yi stared at the black-robed man who had almost been resolved before, but was resurrected strangely. He focused on his head that had become a creature''s tail, and sneered secretly: "It''s just a little trick. If you want to fool Mihawk, an incompetent like Tiger, you may still be able to do it, but for me who can clearly perceive the devil''s breath..." "Since you know that you are using the Devil Fruit Ability, it is still very simple to determine what your fruit ability is!" "Dock tail to survive?" "Ha, is it an animal gecko fruit?" "Then let me see how many times can you dock your tail!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi''s footsteps changed suddenly. Hurry! No longer pursuing a second kill, using the "Ghost Step" of the "Wind Step". At this time, when Chu Yi switched to the "Wind Step", his speed was comparable to the speed of light, and he was not the black robe at all. What a man can handle. Because in addition to the fruit power, these black-robed men are a little bit tricky, the rest... These men in black robes are no different from the Five Scums! From here, we can see a defect in quickly forming the ability squad, or the defect of the scientific madman Dimo''s mass production ability. It is like Kaido, who has been enthroned as the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate. Regardless of how cheap the artificial devil fruit SMILE he traded from Ming Ge, it is almost unlimited to buy.But when considering who he bought the artificial devil fruit SMILE to use, Kaido really has countless choices. After all, there are a lot of elites on his ship. Even if he chooses at will, Kaido can consume a man-made one. The guy from Devil Fruit SMILE, in the original Pirate book, is at least a bounty of tens of millions, or is it simply a pirate with over 100 million? On the other hand, Dimo, the scientific madman. Even if he could create artificial devil fruits, he would not use any elites. Chu Yi suspected that these black-robed men were just ordinary people loyal to Dimo ??before. Dimo saw their loyalty, so he used the first batch of artificial devil fruits that he had painstakingly produced on them. At this time, Chu Yi''s thoughts were indeed somewhat correct. At this time, the squad dispatched by Dimo, among them the men in black robes, were almost ordinary people before they obtained the artificial devil fruit. It is also because of this. In addition to the unclear ability of the fruit, which is to solve the troubles of these black-robed men, these black-robed men are nothing more than the physical fitness of ordinary people. They are comparable to ordinary murlocs on the fisherman island. Put it in the weaker four seas... Perhaps Dimo''s squad of capable people is invincible, and these thirteen men in black robes can also have hundreds of millions of bounties after running for a period of time. However, in front of Chu Yi, they were too weak. Speaking of the black-robed man in front of Chu Yi, when Chu Yi used the "Wind Step" to step on, in addition to using the demon breath in his body, Then... "Wow!" Sure enough, the black-robed man who stepped into the gate of the ghost early, really died under Chu Yi''s blade of Shura and the dense sword light. "To deal with your ability similar to the "gecko fruit", you will either die without giving you time to use the fruit ability, or it will cause you an injury that cannot be recovered with the "tail docking" ability. Just killed you!" "Although I have a way to kill you in the first slightly more concise way, and make you less painful..." "But it''s a pity!" "I just wanted to see what the limit of your ability is. I didn''t expect...you can "dock the tail" only 20 times!" After successfully solving the black-robed man, Chu Yi shook his head with a slight pity, and immediately prepared to run to another black-robed man that he had longed for. And why should Chu Yi pity the black-robed man he killed earlier? the reason... It was the death of that black robe man who was very miserable! When Chu Yi rushed in with the "Wind Step", he didn''t waste his own physical strength to cut down the "Breaking Heaven" sword. Chu Yi just used the "Sea Dividing" sword to cut the Shura blade very often. When the sword light of the "Fen Hai" sword fell, the man in black had only the ability to "dock his tail" to defend. because... He really has no other ability to use in front of Chu Yi! But Chu Yi''s sword was so fast that he didn''t even blink his eyes. In just one moment, he used his "tail-dock" ability twenty times, which directly caused the black-robed man to feel that his physical strength was about to be exhausted. When Chu Yi¡¯s "tail docking" ability was activated, Chu Yi''s damage from cutting off the sword light again and again was offset by the "tail" that split out from his body... "Snapped..." "Snapped..." The "tail" was scattered all over the ground, and the black-robed man was finally unable to use it because of the fruit ability, and died tragically in front of Chu Yi. That death... It is a very eighteen prohibition! However, just as Chu Yi glanced pity at the black-robed man who was already dead, he quickly recovered his mood and prepared to use the "wind step" to attack the second black-robed man in his target... "what?" From the really dead black robe man, a red light suddenly appeared on him, which suddenly attracted Chu Yi''s attention. After Chu Yi comprehended the "Tao of Shura" in the Holy Land Mariejoa, he knew that after he used Shura''s blade to kill others, a strange energy would emerge from the dead, which not only made Shura''s blade Becoming stronger, that peculiar energy can even satisfy some requirements of Shura Golem evolution or self-healing. So logically speaking, a red light appeared on the dead man in black robe, which was slowly absorbed by the blade of Shura, and a little bit of it was transformed into nutrients to repair the damage of the Shura golem. Chu Yi could understand it, and he would not. I felt a little bit surprised. but... Why is there a black breath in the red light that emerged from the black robe man after his death? What kind of effect will the black breath have on the Golem of Shura? Chu Yi was not very clear about this, so when he keenly noticed that the black aura had followed the blade of Shura and gradually emerged in front of the golem, his mind quickly entered the golem space. Chu Yi, who stayed in the golem space, was holding his shoulders, watching the black aura carefully, and slowly being swallowed by the Shura golem. "Hope the weird black breath..." "It''s also a nutritious product for the Shura Golem!" 174 Chapter 54 Demon Seed "call..." Take a deep breath. Almost at the moment when Chu Yi stepped into the golem space, Tiger, with a slight sweat stain on his forehead, was able to get rid of the black robe man in front of him. Moreover, after solving the first black-robed man, Tiger, who has experienced many battles, like Chu Yi, analyzed the weakness of these black-robed men. "It turns out that the guys we are going to deal with are all capable of fruit, but..." "Except for the fruit ability, these guys are simply weak and pitiful, so I only need to figure out their fruit ability first, and then I can kill them quickly!" "Just don''t know..." "The little devil and the idiot Jianhao found out about this!" With a secret voice, Tiger first looked at Mihawk and found that Mihawk was still fighting his first target, and he was slightly relieved. But it didn''t take long for Tiger to be so calm. Because where is Mihawk fighting a black man! It turned out that when Mihawk was dauntingly fighting with a black-robed man, the surrounding black-robed men were all helping out, so the slower Mihawk was not the first goal that was not solved at all. He prepared... Solve all the four goals that Chu Yi first assigned in one go! It is also because of this. Seeing the four men in black robes who were fighting Mihawk, one by one he was able to understand the fruit ability, Taige inevitably has a sense of urgency in his heart, and immediately finds the second target. Ability to talk about it. But just when Tiger found his second target... "what?" Suddenly, it was discovered that when Chu Yi was fighting with the three black-robed men, his state was very wrong. In addition to the dull eyes, he was not very flexible even when avoiding. Even when fighting the three black-robed men, Chu Yi was completely suppressed, and there were a few more scars on his arms and shoulders! "Boy, what are you doing?" "Could it be...what happened?!" Obviously, no matter how good Chu Yi and Taige are, it is impossible for Chu Yi to enter the Golem Space to talk to Taige. That is Chu Yi''s own secret. Therefore, when Chu Yi entered the golem space and most of his attention was in the golem space, his body could only rely on instinct to fight, and he was flanked by three men in black robes, and it was strange that he was not injured. . Although Tiger wanted to suppress Mihawk in this battle, the guy who gave himself a hateful nickname, but seeing that Chu Yi was injured, Tiger completely forgot to give Mihawk some color. Seeing things, he desperately gave up the immediate goal and went to Chu Yi for support. the other side. Although most of Chu Yi''s energy was in the golem space, he did not forget the battle with the black-robed man. While observing the changes in the Shura golem, he was also paying attention to the battle situation outside. Proficiency in the use of seeing and hearing color domineering, when Chu Yi sensed that Tiger had actually let go of his vigorous mind and came to help him, a warm smile was raised on the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi was about to sigh something, but he did not expect the Shura Golem Starting to swallow the strange shape of the black breath, Chu Yi suddenly gathered the smile on his face, and at the same time even his expression became solemn! "Origin... that''s the case!" "That black breath turned out to be not a nutritious product at all, but... it was the fruit power of the black-robed man I killed!" "Or..." "It''s the devilish breath in his body!" Suddenly discovering that the black breath is exactly the demon breath in the black robe man''s body, Chu Yi swallowed nervously, suddenly a little uncertain about what the Shura Golem was going to do. Because if it''s under normal circumstances, After all, the system can help Chu Yi issue an awakening material collection task! Facing those with abilities that can be killed, Chu Yi wants to complete the task of collecting awakening materials very simple, so the fruit abilities who Chu Yi wants to solve are probably not absorbed by the blade of Shura, they will be turned into awakening materials by the system! Instead now... Not long after Chu Yi came to this island, he discovered that the system had failed. Originally because of Mihawk''s remarks and the fact of his rival Zefa, Chu Yi put aside the distress of system failure. Now it''s good, the first abnormal situation after the system fails. Watching the Asura Golem, he wanted to swallow the demon aura from the black-robed man. Chu Yi really didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, and could only silently pray that the Asura Golem had swallowed the devil¡¯s breath. Something bad happened. And when Chu Yi was anxious, very nervous... "Crack..." It was almost like eating peanuts, the Shura Golem instantly swallowed the devilish breath into its mouth! then... Silently waiting for the Shura golem to change, who thought that Chu Yi was so nervous that the palms of his hands were sweaty, and the Shura golem that swallowed the devilish breath looked like a human being, and no change occurred! "No change, maybe..." "It''s the best change!" Seeing that the Shura Golem hadn¡¯t changed in any way, Chu Yi relaxed a little. When observing the Shura Golem again, he found that only a black-robed man had been killed, and the damage of the Shura Golem had recovered a lot. While making Chu Yi''s eyes a little bit more joyful, it also made him resolute to return to the real world, killing as many black-robed men as possible to repair the scars of the Shura Golem. Then with this thought, Chu Yi took a deep breath and withdrew from the Golem Space, ready to start getting more "nutritions" for the Asura Golem to nourish. But just when Chu Yi left the Golem Space and returned to the real world, he was about to fight with Tiger and Mihawk again... "puff!" The Shura Golem that had previously swallowed the devil''s breath, even if it came back to life, breathed out the devil''s breath that was originally swallowed! However, when the demon aura was spit out at this time, the demon aura that was originally the size of a fist suddenly became the size of a soybean. at the same time... "Om!" suddenly! Holding the demon aura the size of a soybean in his hand, the pupil of Shura at the center of the eyebrow of the Asura Golem suddenly opened. First, the pupil of Asura at the center of the eye of the Asura Golem, and the second ripple inside became more solid. . Immediately afterwards, as the ripples in the pupil of Shura, which symbolized the animal path, became more solid, the demon aura held in the hands of the Shura golem seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, first suddenly enlarged, and then again. Zoom out a little bit. I don''t know how long it will take until the demon aura controlled by the Shura Golem shrinks again and becomes the size of a grain of rice. The appearance of that devilish breath is actually... It suddenly turned into a seed! 175 Chapter 55 Chu Yi was ignorant of the abnormal changes in the golem space. Instead, after exiting the Golem Space, Chu Yi saw Mihawk, and Tiger both protected himself, with a faint smile on his face. "Oh, although you guys always quarrel, it looks like..." "You have a tacit understanding when you work together!" Almost the moment he returned to the real world, when he saw Mihawk, Tiger gave up the competition and quarrel because of his nervousness. Chu Yi might have made a joke, but his heart was warm. With such a partner, even if there is a big storm ahead, what is terrible? At this point, Chu Yi''s eyes in both pupils gradually became fiery, and even his body seemed to have regained strength, making his strength a step up. However, this is not the time to sigh, because when Mihawk and Tiger cooperate sincerely, the chemical reaction produced is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In truth, a Mihawk is terrifying enough. Don''t look at the original Pirate book, Mihawk is just a "wuhai", but never forget Mihawk''s identity as the world''s number one swordsman! To have the best name in the world, even though Mihawk''s strength has almost stagnated after Chu Yi''s contact with Mihawk. but... His background still exists! Therefore, even if Mihawk came to explore the island alone, Chu Yi felt that the ultimate winner must be the man who wrote the legend of the swordsman! And Tiger? Saying he is the world''s number one murloc, I am afraid no one can refute it, right? Perhaps when Shin Ping grows up, he can share the best name in the world with the present Tiger. unfortunately... Isn''t Jinping still not growing up yet? Isn¡¯t the world¡¯s best title still going to be on Tiger¡¯s head? And when the two worlds cooperate most sincerely, Chu Yi can only say... The chemical reaction they produce is really terrible! Because just when Chu Yi returned to the real world, he smiled warmly at Mihawk and Tiger, and then used the domineering look and hearing to perceive those black-robed men... "Uh..." Chu Yi''s gaze paused obviously! The reason is that there are only two men in the black robe that he can perceive when he sees and smells domineering! "I... it doesn''t take long for me to go to the Golem Space? At most... ten seconds at most?" "It''s scary, Mihawk and Tiger are really scary!" "In just ten seconds, it not only clarified the weakness of these guys, but also reduced the number of opponents to two people. It seems..." "It''s time for me to work harder!" Chu Yi hadn''t forgotten that these men in black robes were all about the nourishment of the Shura Golem. The damaged Shura golem has always been a part of Chu Yi''s heart disease, so whether he can kill more black-robed men, but whether Chu Yi can quickly repair the damage on the Shura golem! So, the remaining two heads... Humph! Can''t let Mihawk, Tiger, you two take it away! With a secret voice, Chu Yi reversed his grip on Shura''s blade, and while perceiving with the domineering look, he happened to be looking for a chance to kill the two men in black robes. However, just when Chu Yi was using the domineering perception of seeing, hearing, color, and discovering that the two men in black robes who confronted Mihawk and Tiger, all of the devil fruit abilities demonstrated by them all had some animal devil fruit abilities, suddenly " Whoosh". Mihawk, the figure of Tiger, suddenly returned to Chu Yi''s side during the battle with the remaining two black-robed men. Afterwards, seeing that Chu Yi was fully restored to normal, "Ok?" As soon as Tiger finished speaking, before Chu Yi thanked him, Mihawk frowned first and said: "Fatty Red Murloc, are you sure you protected Chu Yi, not me?" "Of course! I solved nine of these guys! Idiot swordsman, how many did you solve?" Tiger asked like a roar. "Three...Three are all solved by me." "what?" Tiger sneered and retorted again: "You must have not learned math, right? Oh, forget, you are an idiot swordsman! The total number of these people is only thirteen. I solved nine of them, and the kid solved it. You have solved one, but you only solved one. Why do you solve all three?" "Do not make jokes!" "I''m not kidding." Taige replied indifferently, Mihawk''s sharp eyes like a falcon were locked tightly on the remaining two men in black robes. "because..." "The remaining two guys are mine!" Huh! Mihawk just finished speaking! Sword into the sky! Mastering the randomly picked branches as his own sword blade, when Mihawk quickly cut down the branches, he was already covered by the domineering armed color, and the hardened branches fell like thunder. , The sword light that fell out was even Chu Yi''s mood even when he saw it! because... The sword light that Mihawk slashed straight into the sky, it felt like he was holding a monstrous sword! So there is no doubt that if Mihawk¡¯s soaring sword light fell on the two black-robed men, let alone the two black-robed men who rely on fruit power, just say Smog, Lu Qi Such guys are going to be killed in seconds! But at the moment when Mihawk grasped the soaring sword light and quickly fell, causing that sharp light to fall on the two black-robed men... "what!" The dark atmosphere hardened by the armed color is also densely covered on Tiger''s right arm! Immediately after... It just so happened that while Mihawk was in control of the sword light, at the moment when he fell to the two black-robed men, Tiger, who was outrageously punching, actually hit the real style of boxing, together with Mihawk¡¯s sword light It fell on the two black-robed men! "puff..." "puff..." Judging by the strength of the two black-robed men, the sword light that Mihawk cut out of them must have been in a different place. At the same time, it was affected by Tiger¡¯s fist wind and Mihawk¡¯s sword light. The death of them can be said to be a trivial matter, and death without a whole body is the result they must bear! First, they were struck by Mihawk''s sword light, and the bodies of the two black-robed men were completely broken in half... Then he was hit by Tiger''s fist, and the body that had been broken in two completely turned into a mud-like substance... For a moment, staring at the two already muddy corpses in front of him, Chu Yi temporarily forgot his regret for not being able to seize the "nutrients", and suddenly... Suddenly there was some sympathy for the black-robed men who were enemies! "Oh, it''s terrible to pick the wrong enemy. With Mihawk and Tiger, where did you guys come to fight?" "complete..." "It''s just to give them a chance to abuse dishes!" 176 Chapter 56: Death Like Wind "How long has it been? How long has it been!" "How come there is no result after so long? Could it be... another accident happened?" In the island full of demons, the man in the white suit was full of anxiety, walking around the gorgeous room anxiously. that person... It is the notorious scientific madman! Dimo! The third team originally sent to capture Chu Yi and Mihawk, and Dimo ??who wanted to use their genes for research was very confident. Because at this point in time, besides him, I am afraid that only the Navy can make up a team of capable people! but! As long as he recalled Mihawk''s sharp appearance, Dimo, who was full of confidence, felt like sitting on pins and needles. So, don¡¯t look at it now that Dimo ??sent the third team to capture Chu Yi and Mihawk, only a few minutes have passed, but I¡¯m afraid that the third team can¡¯t solve Chu Yi and Mihawk. People, as long as Dimo ??didn''t hear the report of arresting Chu Yi and Mihawk, it is estimated that he would maintain this worry. at last... "Bolubolubolu! Bolubolubolu!" Dimo looked forward to it for a long time, and the voice dedicated to the phone bug rang! However, in the next moment when Dimo ??nervously and excitedly picked up the phone worm and put the handset to his ear... The excitement in the eyes, the anticipation disappeared! In an instant it turned into a look called anger! "What? What did you say? You tell me again!" "Damn, you actually said that the third squad was destroyed? That''s the team of capable people I worked so hard to build! It only took a few minutes, you actually told me it was destroyed?" "Do you think we are going to capture Karp and the Warring States period?!" "That''s just a Shura! An ordinary swordsman!" Puff! After venting his anger at the phone worm, Dimo ??hung up the phone worm fiercely, and when he took a deep breath and sat on the soft carpet, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. "No. 13 is impossible to lie. It seems that I really look down upon Shura, and that so-called ordinary swordsman." "Speaking of which..." A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, as if laughing at himself. Dimo, who was silent for a long while, murmured with a mocking smile on his face: "One is Shura who can make a sensation in the world, and the other is Shura''s extremely trusted partner. How can it be the incompetent?" "I really underestimated them, but the same mistake..." "I! A scientist who is more excellent than Bergapunke can''t commit a second time!" After all, Dimo ??took out a remote control device with extremely solemn eyes, first pressed the red button on it, and then whispered: "It''s impossible for the second team to fail, so Shura, and that damn swordsman..." "You just wait to be my guinea pigs!" "Jiehahahaha! Jiehahahaha!" Senran laughter echoed in the gorgeous room, and the scientific madman Dimo ??regained his self-confidence, and calmly waited by the phone bug, waiting for the news of the successful completion of the task to be returned. And on the other side... Chu Yi looked at the broken corpse, the corner of his eyes still couldn''t help but twitch. Especially Tiger, when Mihawk''s arguing voice heard again, Chu Yi couldn''t help covering his face and whispered: "Why are you so wasteful? Don''t give me a nutrient, why..." "Why give those two guys a chance to abuse food?" He sighed deeply, even though Chu Yi completely ignored the quarreling Tiger and Mihawk, "Hey, the two guys just touched my fist first, so I solved eleven, but you still only solved one! Did you hear that? Idiot Jianhao!" "No explanation, I hacked them to death first." "It''s useless if you don''t explain, just solve one guy!" "Nonsense! Obviously I hacked them to death first!" "Huh! Only one guy!" I found that the quarrel between the two seemed to have fallen into an infinite loop. Chu Yi finally got up in silence, walked to the two of them, cleared his throat and said: "Ah, I just checked, one was hacked to death, the other was beaten to death!" "Really?" Glancing at the corpse of the man in black robe that was completely broken into mud, Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously: "Chu Yi, how do you judge which one was hacked and which one was beaten to death? ?" "Yes." With the same frowning, Tiger then questioned: "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, it''s important, you know?" "Obviously...I killed both of them!" "I hacked it to death first!" "I killed it first!" "..." Both were ready to give them a step down, but Mihawk and Tiger were like children, and neither of them would give in. Consolation to no avail. Chu Yi sighed helplessly again, only squatting there, silently waiting for Mihawk and Tiger to finish their quarrel, and then talk about exploring the island. But just in the quarrel between Mihawk and Tiger, uh... It lasted for another half an hour! "Wow!" Suddenly, Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk burst out a ray of light in their pupils, and their eyes were locked together on the three figures slowly appearing in front. "The guy sent this time..." "It seems better!" Just perceiving the three slowly appearing figures with the domineering look and hearing, Chu Yi smiled, and quickly judged the strength of the three in front of him, not to mention that he would crush the previous thirteen men in black robes a hundred times. He secretly said that the fellow science madman Dimo ??was really considerate, just when he needed it, he provided nutrients for the Shura Golem. As for Mihawk, Tiger... When they saw the three figures appearing, they completely ignored their strength! For an instant, when Mihawk and Tiger''s eyes fell on the three figures, they looked at each other and directly regarded these three guys as the target of competition! As long as you can solve these three guys... Humph! Idiot Jianhao (Red Fat Murloc) shouldn''t be able to quibble? Almost the same thought came to mind at the same time. One of Mihawk and Tiger was wiping the branches held in their palms, and the other was shaking their wrists. They prepared without even looking at Chu Yi. Go solve those three guys! But in Mihawk, Chu Yi beside Tiger saw such a scene, the beating heart suddenly stopped! "they..." "Will you not leave one for me?" A faint bitter smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi looked at Mihawk, Tiger paced slowly, and then began to run wildly, only shook his head helplessly. But let''s say that Chu Yi gave up fighting for the Shura Golem... Not necessarily! Because Chu Yi, who was still smiling bitterly, was one step faster than Mihawk and Tiger who rushed forward! "Death is like the wind, always with me!" "Mihawk, Tiger, you guys..." "After all, it is a step slower!" 177 Chapter 57 "slow?" Although Chu Yi didn''t have a loud voice when he spoke, Mihawk and Tiger were equally good in physical fitness, and their five senses were naturally not imaginable. Therefore, when Chu Yi heard a low whisper, Mihawk and Tiger knew that apart from each other, they had another terrible competitor. Only when faced with Chu Yi, a more terrifying competitor, neither Mihawk nor Tiger was in the slightest fear. Especially Mihawk, who had long wanted to fight Chu Yi again! Almost as soon as Chu Yi''s murmur fell, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Chu Yi, you may be faster than me, faster than the Fatty Murloc." "But your speed is..." "It''s faster than my sword!" With a secret heart, Mihawk''s pupils suddenly tightened, and instantly cut off the arms hardened in the palm of the branch, and chopped out a terrifying green sword light! at the same time... Tiger had almost the same idea as Mihawk! "Boy, I admit that when it comes to speed, let alone you, I am not even as good as an idiot swordsman." "But your speed, the sword of an idiot swordsman, may not be..." "Faster than my fist!" When Tiger secretly reached here, Mihawk had just clenched the arm-hardened branch in his hand. Then, just as a ray of bright green sword light followed the branches that Mihawk had cut down, and suddenly rushed towards the three figures with a breath of terror in front of them, Tiger squinted slightly and stopped moving forward The footsteps happened to raise the palm of his hand on the spot. Immediately after Chu Yi, Mihawk could clearly perceive that from the palm of Tiger''s slowly raised, a drop of water was rapidly condensed! Then, as the drop of water quickly condensed and formed... "Snapped!" Without getting close to attacking the three figures with a frightening atmosphere, Tiger threw out the water droplets condensed in his palm and went to attack the three guys! This... This is exactly the meaning of Murloc Karate! Hit the water! So at that moment, Mihawk and Tiger shot in the same second, and the emerald green sword light from one of them, and the water droplets from the other using Murloc Karate, must be in the same The three silhouettes that fell in front of you in time are accompanied by a frightening atmosphere! obviously... The three guys sent by Dimo ??were almost doomed when Mihawk and Tiger were at the same time fighting each other. From the current situation, the only suspense they have left seems to be... It seems that they died under Mihawk''s sword or Tiger''s iron fist! But Chu Yi''s rhetoric was out, how could he really slow Mihawk, Tiger one step? It is also because of this that after Mihawk and Tiger made a move, he began to use his insights and domineering to perceive attentively. When he wanted to see if the three guys were himself or his rival... "Wow!" Hurry! With a peculiar rhythm on his toes, Chu Yi turned into a streamer, and at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, he suddenly came to the front of the three neatly arranged figures! But in terms of speed, Chu Yi is a step faster. On killing the enemy... Can Chu Yi still be the fastest? perhaps... At this moment, only Chu Yi felt that he must not be able to slow Mihawk, Tiger. On the contrary, it was Mihawk and Tiger. Seeing that Chu Yi had just reached the three figures with a "hurricane step", a faint smile appeared on their faces! "Chu Yi (Little Ghost), what a pity!" "You are fast, "There is no chance!" Yes! Chu Yi''s "Wind Step" is like the navy''s six-style "shave", which can suddenly accelerate his own speed, and has no effect of attacking others. Therefore, when Mihawk and Tiger saw Chu Yi and the others one step faster and reached the three figures, neither of them was at all nervous.After all, at this moment, Chu Yi didn¡¯t even have time to raise his hand. He just reached the front of the three figures with a "hurricane step", and the three guys either died tragically under the sword light that Mihawk slashed , Or the water dripped from Tiger''s blow! But in Mihawk, Tiger was so confident that even a triumphant smile appeared on his face... "what!" suddenly! In front of the three figures, Chu Yi''s eyes widened, just shouting at the three figures! Next second... "call!" The wind is rising! Before Mihawk''s sword light fell, the water droplets from Tiger''s attack came... The three figures in front of Chu Yi were as if they were tortured by Ling Chi. First, under the violent wind, the skin on his body turned into debris and scattered in the air! Then, the flesh and blood on their bodies fell off a little bit! In the blink of an eye, the three figures in front of Chu Yi were already... It has become a sharp bone, standing in front of Chu Yi, and then collapsed! "Then... what is that?" Staring at the three bones in front of him incredibly, Tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was surprising and suspicious! How did the kid do it? Just show up in front of the three guys and get rid of them with a low drink? This... It''s impossible! Indulging in shock, Tiger was shocked on one side, and on the other side was confused about what magic Chu Yi had used, and they could solve the second team member sent by Dimo ??first. It''s Mihawk. As the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the original Pirate book, he faintly saw some clues when the three guys died tragically! "It''s Jianyi!" Without going to pay attention to the three bones that suddenly formed in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk stared at Chu Yi''s back and said to himself: "Yes, it is the sword intent!" "When Chu Yi rushed towards the three guys like a gust of wind, his sword intent had already condensed, so when he reached them, Chu Yi didn''t need to do anything at all!" "He who is like a sword can..." "You can easily get rid of those three guys!" "However, it can condense such a terrifying sword intent in a short time, and it can be perfectly controlled when the sword intent is blooming..." "Chu Yi, it seems that your kendo attainments are about to catch up with me who is going to the fisherman island!" Thinking of this, Mihawk couldn''t help feeling a bit of urgency, especially when he recalled Chu Yi''s whispered whisper, when there was a sentence like "death is like wind", he held the branch in his palm tightly. , Mihawk couldn''t help thinking about whether he would die under Chu Yi''s "wind of death" if he had another decisive battle with Chu Yi. But what about Chu Yi? Why did he get rid of those three guys faster than Mihawk and Tiger, and didn''t go to Mihawk and Tiger to show off in the first time? Because, just as Chu Yi just killed the guy in front of him, it was precisely when Mihawk secretly analyzed the new "Shifengliu" sword to "cut the wind" to kill the three guys in front of him... "Ok?" Suddenly, when I was perceiving with the domineering aura of sight and hearing, I found that the demon aura in the body of the three guys in front of me failed to follow the blade of Shura and was dropped into the golem space, raising his eyebrows slightly. Chu Yi felt a little weird. And under the weirdness in Chu Yi''s heart, when he was about to turn on Shura''s pupils to observe and observe, why did the three guys in front of him give himself a strange feeling... "call!" As the pupil of Shura slowly opened, Chu Yi immediately saw clearly that although the body of the guy in front of him was dead, their soul... Still remain immortal! 178 Chapter 58-The Return of Hell (Part 1) "The soul... is the soul!" "Even though the bodies of these three guys were shattered into dust by my "cutting wind" sword intent, their soul energy never dissipated. This..." "Is this the reason for the weirdness that arose in my heart?" "Wait! The soul energy hasn''t dissipated? It means...not good!" Relying on the observation of the pupil of Shura, Chu Yi could clearly see the secrets hidden in the three white bones in front of him, whether it was the naked eye or the secret that could not be observed by seeing or hearing the domineering, so at the moment when his eyes were drenched. , Is about to return to Mihawk, next to Tiger. And Chu Yi''s sudden "wind step" naturally aroused Mihawk and Tiger''s curiosity! What is Chu Yi (little ghost) going to do? He suddenly retreated, could it be... Those three guys are not dead yet? He came to this conclusion clearly in his mind, but in Mihawk, Tiger faintly guessed that Chu Yi''s detonation was related to the three guys who had become bones... "boom!" The scorching breath suddenly rose to the sky! It turned out that in the body of the second squad member sent by Dimo, a special bomb was installed early on, called a "cell bomb" terrorist bomb! This kind of bomb is not carried on the body, but... Use a special method to transplant into the cell! Therefore, no matter how traumatized the three guys are, as long as their souls still exist and can communicate with the "cell bomb" with their minds, the "cell bomb" can explode, and the resulting power can be almost instantaneous. Destroy a naval armed battleship! Thanks to Chu Yi. His sudden retreat was given to Mihawk, and Tiger had a reaction time, so that the two of them could protect themselves as much as possible when the heat wave just started. But even if Chu Yi''s "reminder" was timely enough, the time was a bit late. When the heat wave came, Mihawk and Tiger lost the opportunity to escape! The result of their hard fight against the "cell bomb" is... Suffered one after another! "Hey, Idiot Jianhao, are you okay?" "It''s okay." He took a deep breath, and slowly withdrew from the hardened armor that covered half of his body. But when the armor color hardened slowly, Mihawk felt a few pains from his body, and when he fixed his eyes, Mihawk frowned fiercely. Because when he first covered the whole body with armed color hardening, and then blocked his face with his arms, the explosion from the "Cell Bomb" still burned Mihawk''s arms and caused extensive scars. Then his gaze slowly shifted from his body to Tiger''s body... hiss! Looking at Tiger with white smoke on his body, Mihawk almost thought that the "red fat murloc" in his eyes had already become a grilled fish! Obviously, the explosion of this "cell bomb" really caused Mihawk and Tiger to suffer a lot! No matter how good their physical fitness is, and want to recover from such an injury, if there is no famous doctor for treatment, I am afraid... Not to mention it will take months! And after caring about each other, Mihawk and Tiger temporarily forgot their pain, and became nervous, Chu Yilai! After all, Chu Yi... It is the guy who has been affected the most by the "cell bomb"! But after looking around, Mihawk and Tiger discovered that, apart from the fact that they could perceive the existence of Chu Yi with their domineering look, they couldn''t find Chu Yi''s figure at all. Until a puddle of water on the ground that is about to dry up slowly freezes into ice, and gradually condenses into a figure... "call!" Mihawk secretly relieved, but... The frowning of his eyebrows became deeper and deeper, and suddenly remembered that Chu Yina had a better way to protect himself, and he could use his own unique ability to protect others, Mihawk, who was obviously more normal in battle, looked in time Tiger asked very puzzled: "Red Fat Fishman, I remember Chu Yi''s favorite trick seems to be called "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", right? So just now...Why didn''t Chu Yi use that trick "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" , Just bounce the explosion back?" "Yes! Why?" Ignoring Mihawk''s name completely, the pupils in Tiger''s eyes dilated slightly, suddenly thinking of a possibility, and immediately said in unison with Mihawk: "unless..." "Chu Yi (little ghost) discovered other secrets in those three guys, and his emotions were affected, so he couldn''t use the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" in time!" but... What could be the thing that can make Shura''s pupils open and Chu Yi who inherited Shura''s consciousness produces emotional fluctuations? answer... It is the weirdness of the soul energy of those three guys! Opening Shura''s pupils, the reason why Chu Yi could see the immortal soul energy of the three guys was precisely because of the power of the human world.Moreover, when Chu Yi used the power of the human world, he was not only seeing the indestructible soul energy of the three guys, but when he carefully used the power of the human world to understand the soul energy of the three guys carefully , Chu Yi felt an emotion in the soul energy of the three guys! That is pain! Especially as Chu Yi uses the power of the human world to become stronger, and slowly penetrates the soul energy of the three people, and sees their painful memories... In an instant, Chu Yi understood why that guy Dimo ??was a notorious scientific madman! because of him... Simply a lunatic! A complete lunatic! The three guys in front of Chu Yi were originally ordinary people in the Pirate World, and there was nothing strange about them.Just for various reasons, either to save the surviving parents, or for his beloved wife, or for the child who will leave this world not long after birth, these three guys resolutely signed with Dimo After the agreement, he was willing to become the experiment of this scientific madman. However, their parents, their beloved wives, or the children who were about to leave the world as soon as they were born, did indeed regain their chances of survival with Dimo''s help. But they themselves... Became the mouse in the hands of a lunatic scientist! Chu Yi could still clearly see how grateful they were to Dimo ??when they first entered Dimo''s science laboratory because Dimo ??helped their family. Who would think that when their gratitude was nowhere to vent, together with nearly a hundred other experimental products that came here for various reasons, they took a tube of something that Dimo ??prepared for them, which looked like a nutrient solution. . Immediately afterwards, just after these people, including the three guys in front of Chu Yi, had just taken the inexplicable liquid released by Dimo... Under Dimo''s scorching eyes, the gate of hell... Quietly opened! 179 Chapter 59 Return from Hell (Part 2) Jays. Dimo''s second unit was one of the three men who could keep their souls immortal in front of Chu Yi. And he... It was in order to save the life of the child who had just been born, and started trading with the real demon of Dimo. In the beginning, with Dimo¡¯s help, Jays not only obtained a lot of Bailey, enough to support his wife and children for the rest of his life, Dimo ??gave Jays magical medicine. Saved his child''s life, and as an ordinary boatman, Jays remembered Dimo''s kindness and participated in his crazy experiment. The experiment had just started for a few days, that is, just after taking the nutrient solution delivered by Dimo, the door of hell quietly opened, but it was like Jays, and the companions who had become the white mouse in Dimo''s hand did not notice. Their only feeling is to repay their benefactors in this way. Isn''t it a little tricky? Even though I stay in a small space like a prison cell every day, the need for four adult men to live in a 5 square meter room with metal walls on all sides may be unbearable. But other than that? They have abundant and delicious food every day, and they can even ask for it when they need it. Dimo ??can meet their physiological requirements. Only from the tenth day of the experiment, the slightly monotonous life of Jayce and others had added some flavoring agent, which was the training from Dimo. The man who trained Jays and them, like Chu Yi, the guy Mihawk had solved earlier, was a man covered in black robes. In Jays''s memory, Chu Yi only knew that Dimo ??called him "No. 2", which was the devil instructor in Jays and others'' minds! Also from the day "No. 2" appeared, Dimo ??eliminated his first batch of experimental products. From that day onwards, Jays and others learned that their place is not heaven... It''s hell! Because since the arrival of "No. 2", the rest time for the experimental products such as Jays has been reduced, or it can be said that there is no rest time at all. Except for a short period of two hours, which can be used for sleeping, the rest of the time, Jays and others, can be said to have no time to eat. After just two hours of rest, they will participate in horror training! How terrible is the training? In Chu Yi''s words, it is a practice that ordinary navy elites can''t stick to! And this kind of training requires a full 22 hours of support, even the navy elite of the navy headquarters can''t bear it, how can the experimental products such as Jays, who were just ordinary people, bear it? So within a few days, Jays''s cell became empty. The reason is naturally... His "prisoners" were all exhausted in the extremely cruel practice! Only Jays, he persisted smoothly. As for why he persisted... It was the "family portrait" photo under his pillow! "Whether it is heaven or hell..." "My dear Marisa, Jace, I will stick to it and go back to see you alive, the family is reunited!" The power of faith cannot be measured by ordinary people. And Jays happened to have faith, and a little chance, smoothly through his first difficult period after becoming an experimental product. But during that difficult period, what made Jays felt shocked was that even the elite of the navy headquarters couldn''t sustain the arduous training, and he slowly got used to it! we can even say... For him, such cultivation will no longer have any burden! However, just at the end of daily practice, Jays, who has no sense of fatigue, thought to himself. Dimo''s figure once again appeared in front of the remaining experimental objects such as Jays! Heralds... The gate of hell is officially opened! Also from that day on, in the originally quiet cell, the scream of hungry ghosts almost always echoed! "No...no!" "Please, please kill me, don''t torture me like this!" "Dimo, you are a devil! Devil!" In my memory, the sound like the scream of a hungry ghost is still vivid. And the reason why Jays and other experimental products that can persist even the ultimate cruel practice, howling is so miserable, is the cruel punishment arranged by Dimo! Waking up almost every day at that time was the beginning of a nightmare. Because not long after waking up in the morning, Jays and other experimental objects were tied to the bed with iron ropes and "cleaned" the body with a brush covered with barbeds! So far in Jays''s memory, Chu Yi could clearly feel that when the brush fell, pieces of meat on his body were "brushed" into mud, and a little bit of peeling off from his body. So even Chu Yi could hardly imagine that such torture had to last for a whole morning. How did the experiment such as Jays persist? Then, after the "clean-up" torture in the morning is over, all kinds of torture in the afternoon will begin. For example, Jays. He didn¡¯t know why Dimo ??was so in love with his fingers. Every time after sweating and gritting his teeth through the morning torture, Dimo ??had to personally hold pliers, steel needles and other equipment to come to him, or Use pliers to pull out all his nails one by one, or use steel needles to pierce his fingers continuously and enjoy Jays'' painful wailing. At that time, even Jays felt desperate that his body... Gradually it doesn''t look like a human! How long does it take for ordinary people to recover after nails are pulled out? And it only takes a second for him to regenerate the peeled nails, which undoubtedly made Jays more painful, and the despair gradually shrouded his mind. , No matter what! Until one day... When Dimo ??put all the cruel punishments on him and made him feel unconscious, Jays, who had survived that period, had time to pay attention to his surroundings and found that besides himself, he had survived the second difficulty. people... Only three left! After that, Jays¡¯s memory was interrupted, or... It was the scientific madman Dimo ??who used an unknown method to make Jays and other three people who have survived in hell for two periods to become the puppets of his second unit! At this moment, looking at Jays''s memory, Chu Yi only knew that after the door of hell was opened, they had conducted three stages of training. It means... After Jays and the others were in the torture stage, Dimo ??prepared for them a more terrifying and terrifying practice than torture! Using this method to nurture his subordinates, or to conduct his own fanatical experiments, when Chu Yi came back from the memory of Jays in a daze, he was thinking of the guy called the "devil" Dimo ??on the one hand. Sure enough, he lived up to his notorious scientific madman''s name, but when Chu Yi''s gaze slowly projected on the three fellows like Jays, Chu Yi suddenly discovered... They who were cut into bones by the "cutting wind" have already recovered their flesh and blood! "You who have returned from hell are simply more terrifying than the real evil spirits in hell!" "The soul is immortal, the body is immortal... to create evil spirits returning from hell!" "Dimo, the experiment you conducted on this island... is this this?" 180 Chapter 60-Number Thirteen The ultimate goal of the Dimo ??experiment is to create... The evil spirit returning from hell? Do not! Secretly shook his head, Chu Yi quickly denied the previously inferred idea, and immediately cast the domineering look, and obviously felt that since Jays and the other three were successfully resurrected, a wisp of unknown aura approached Mihawk and Tiger. The wounded figure couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°No, Dimo¡¯s ultimate goal cannot be limited to creating evil spirits that return from hell. Creating evil spirits that return from hell, like Jays and the others, is immortal and immortal. The monster is just the first step in his goal!" "Combined with Dimo''s research on artificial devil fruits, it looks like a black beard, and allows people to hold a variety of fruits." "I''m afraid Dimo ??is going to directly turn the great route into purgatory on earth!" "Become a world ruled by his scientific madman Dimo!" "and so..." After a pause, Chu Yi''s dark eyes gradually covered with a touch of scarlet color. Immediately after holding Shura''s blade tightly, on this island full of demons, Chu Yi had a firm goal in his mind! That is to kill the science madman Dimo ??and destroy all his research! because of him... It is more terrifying than the Tianlongren, and more capable of subverting the existence of this world! However, just as Chu Yi was firm in his own thoughts, suddenly with two "swishes" and "swishes", Mihawk and Tiger rushed to the three of Jays and others, making Chu Yi frowned slightly while feeling directly Dimo is more dangerous. because... Before the three of Jays and others could show their true strength, their terrible place made Mihawk, Tiger, the top power in the sea feel tricky! "Fatty Red Murloc, you solve the middle one, and leave the two next to me to solve!" "Huh! Idiot Jianhao, when can you order me!" At the place of battle, even if Tiger was still stubborn in front of Mihawk, he was still fighting according to Mihawk''s instructions when Mihawk''s voice just fell. Moreover, it may be that a murloc karate guy like Tiger has always been weak in terms of speed. However, guys like Jays and other Dimo¡¯s second unit, except for the first stage of training that quietly opened the gates of hell, they carried out devil-like training, making the three of them faintly able to suppress the ordinary In addition to the elite navy, facing a guy with such a physical quality as Tiger, Jays and the other three did not show their own strength, and it was quite difficult to fight only with physical fitness. Therefore, it was almost the moment when Chu Yi discovered Mihawk and Tiger started the counterattack... "Ten thousand..." "Wa Zhengquan!" boom! Tiger wrapped around the armed and domineering fist, and suddenly landed on Jays¡¯s chest, first piercing the flesh and blood outside, and then the fist was mixed with Jays¡¯s heart tissue, following Jays¡¯s The back penetrated! at the same time... "Huh!" "Huh!" It has always cooperated well with Tiger, but Mihawk, who is prone to quarrel, is out of the sword! Even at the moment when the "Cell Bomb" exploded, Mihawk used armed color to harden the randomly picked branches, because now that branch is Mihawk''s sword! Because of this, when Mihawk took out the sword, what he chopped out was still the ordinary branch, and what he chopped out was still the bright green sword light. but... Just as Mihawk can see through the principle of Chu Yi¡¯s "Gao Fengliu" "cutting wind", Chu Yi, who is also a great swordsman nowadays, can also understand Mihawk¡¯s sword release. What routine! "That is..." "Similar to the "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" sword move?" Slightly narrowed his eyes, It may be that at first glance, the bright green sword light that Mihawk cut off seemed to have fallen on the other two companions of Jays, and penetrated through their bodies. But Chu Yi could clearly perceive that the two strands of bright green sword light fell on the bodies of the two companions of Jays, and they penetrated directly into their bodies, as if they had all the internal organs inside. Crushed, followed by... It turned out that even the strong bones of the two companions of Jays were completely wiped out in an instant! Obviously, with the first "resurrection" of Jays and others, Mihawk and Tiger have also become more cautious. They feel that if they want to kill Jays and the others, they must The body is completely destroyed! unfortunately... Their idea is wrong! Chu Yi knew this, so when Mihawk received his sword, when Tiger had just put away his bloody fist, he rushed to him in an instant with a "hurricane step", and Chu Yi suddenly used the ability of the frozen fruit! "Freezing time!" Hum! The crystal cold air flowed out along the body, and in a flash, the bodies of the three people including Jays were frozen. In the extreme cold, the three Jays turned into ice sculptures were naturally unable to move. However, Chu Yi suddenly rushed to use the ability of Frozen Fruit to get Mihawk, and Tiger was very curious! "Chu Yi, I have already killed people, and it''s useless for you to act now." "Although Idiot Jianhao is an idiot, kid...I feel that Idiot Jianhao is right, you are useless now!" "Is it really useless?" The voice of Mihawk and Tiger heard in his ears, and Chu Yi sighed with regret and said: "Mihawk, Tiger, take advantage of your domineering experience and look at the three of them... .Is anyone dead?" what? Can you survive this injury? As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk and Tiger were both unwilling to believe his words, and quickly perceived them with their own domineering colors. Next second... "Nani?!" Huo Ran''s eyes rounded, Tiger first showed an unbelievable expression, and then Mihawk''s pupils shrank slightly, indicating that his soul was also shocked. Because, when Mihawk and Tiger perceive with the domineering look and hearing, they not only found that the three Jays who were sealed by Chu Yibing were not dead, but also... Moreover, the three Jays, who were sealed by ice, turned out to quickly recover the wounds on their bodies under Chu Yi''s "freezing moment"! It felt like Chu Yi was using "Resurrection Qingyan" to heal himself! "How is it possible? How is it possible!" Unable to believe the facts before him, Tiger stared at Chu Yi with his eyes rounded, and then asked: "Chu Yi, what is going on with these people? Are they monsters that never die?" "Well, talk about it!" After Tiger said, Mihawk asked, "I think you must have found something." "No problem, if you want to listen, I''ll tell you." Listening to Tiger and Mihawk''s question, Chu Yi first smiled relaxedly. But just as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk and Tiger both made a gesture of listening respectfully... Suddenly! Shenluo Tianzheng! "boom!" Chu Yi, who seemed to answer the question of Mihawk and Tiger, was followed by a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" hitting his rear. Then, in Mihawk, Tiger became even more confused. When Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" to hit the air, following the direction of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", a voice enveloped in the black robe, unexpectedly It is slowly emerging! That person... It is the right-hand man of the science madman Dimo! no. 13! 181 Chapter 61-Divine Weapon Transformation (Part 1) Bang! "bingo!" When Dimo¡¯s right arm "No. 13" appeared in figure, perhaps Mihawk and Tiger, who perceived only by seeing and hearing color domineering, could not observe the existence of "No. 13", but they had both seeing, hearing, color domineering and Chu Yi, the mighty human being, suddenly discovered his existence when "No. 13" quietly approached! Moreover, at the moment when he sensed the existence of "No. 13", Chu Yi knew that "No. 13" was not easy. Why do you say that? Because, "No. 13", which can''t be locked only by seeing, hearing and being domineering, lives in this world as a soul! In other words, he is a soul, no entity! In this way, the ordinary domineering sex can not lock the figure of "No. 13," so that "No. 13" can come and go freely in front of most powerful people in the Pirate World, and explore all kinds of things that the scientific madman Dimo ??needs. intelligence! Only people like Chu Yi who understand the mystery of soul energy are the nemesis of "No. 13"! and so... When Chu Yi combined with the power of the human world to cast the domineering power of seeing, hearing and color, he locked the figure of "No. 13" and found that "No. 13" was living in the form of a collection of soul energy, Chu Yi secretly in his heart Thinking about it, the fellow science madman Dimo ??is really not easy, he can recruit a guy like "13" who lives in the form of a soul energy aggregate. And in the next second... The plan to quickly kill "No. 13" quietly formed in Chu Yi''s mind. Then it happened to take advantage of himself to help Mihawk and Tiger to seal Jays with the ability of Frozen Fruit, making "No. 13" think that Chu Yibing had sealed Jays and the other three and was about to fight with Mihawk. , Tiger talked, in the moment of slack time, Chu Yi cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" without any hesitation, aiming at the hidden direction of "No. 13"! but... Just as Mihawk, Tiger was puzzled and didn''t understand why Chu Yi wanted to cast "Shen Luo Tianzheng" into the empty space... Just as Chu Yi heard the "bang", "Shenluo Tianzheng" had already collided with the body of "No. 13," and completely broke up the soul energy aggregate of "No. 13"... "Om!" Already under the influence of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the "No. 13" that broke into white rays of light has re-condensed in a short time. Moreover, when the body was recondensed into shape, the corner of his mouth raised a disdainful smile, "No. 13", but he did not hide his figure anymore, and appeared in front of Chu Yi and the others: "Sura, who has risen to fame today, is really harder to deal with than I thought." "To be honest, you are the second person to find me approaching quietly in these years. It''s really admirable, but your friends..." "Hey!" "It''s almost the same as the reactions of others, even the facial expressions when they see me really show up!" what? Like...like everyone else? Maybe the words that "13" said earlier were not so harsh in the ears of others, after all, he was merely narrating a fact based on facts. Because no matter how you say it, Chu Yi is the second person who can discover his existence among the people "13" met.Therefore, even if it is Smaller, the rookie navy elite of Luchi heard the fact that "No. 13" told the truth, at most, it shocked "No. 13"''s concealment ability. But Mihawk, Tiger is different! They are the top powerhouses in the Pirate World, and they can all be called the greatest existence in the world! It¡¯s also because of this. Although Mihawk and Taige seem to be very ordinary and very easy to get along with when communicating with Chu Yi. In front of ordinary people, whether it is Mihawk or Tiger, there is an unattainable existence! At this moment, in front of "No. 13", they were reduced to "ordinary people"? Such a statement... How can you make Mihawk, Tiger listen to it? Therefore, almost the "No. 13" voice just fell, and Chu Yi was thinking about how to deal with the "No. 13" that even the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" could not hurt, in order to prove that he was not an ordinary person in front of the "No. 13" , The same is to prove your dignity in front of the "13"! For a moment... "Boom!" Armed color hardened! Perhaps after listening to the words of "No. 13", there was a lot of anger in my heart, and it was more likely to tell Chu Yi with facts that Fisher Tiger is not a useless waste now! In an instant, Tiger can be said to have exploded his own armed color domineering to the extreme. Even when the armed color is used for hardening, the black aura is all over his body, making Mihawk¡¯s "red fat murloc" in his mouth. Become the current "black fat murloc"! And at the moment when the armor color hardened all over his body, Tiger''s combat power had already climbed to its peak! In this state, Tiger''s murloc karate has changed a lot! That is... Tiger, who is good at using Murloc Karate to meet the enemy, no longer has to fight the enemy in close combat! "Murman Karate Uprising..." "Tang Grass..." "Wa is killing!" The whole body was full of pitch black color. When Tiger held his back plate and made his horse stance, when Tiger shot "No. 13" in the air, it seemed like an ordinary "Wazheng punch"... Suddenly! boom! Tiger relied on the air compressed by the fist wind, enveloped by a powerful and domineering armed color, and quickly attacked "No. 13"! How fast is that fist? In Chu Yi''s words, that is a punch that can match the speed of his own "Wind Step"! Moreover, while the speed of this punch of Tiger can faintly match the speed of light, the power wrapped in his punch is also terrifying. In Chu Yi¡¯s perception of color and domineering, Chu Yi feels this punch of Tiger. As long as he can take a small step further, then the power of his punch must be to make the space crack! Just look at Tiger''s state with the domineering look and feel... "Ugh!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi stared at Tiger whose legs were trembling faintly, and couldn''t help but said in his heart: "Tiger, I can find the existence of that guy. It''s not that I am better than you, but that I control the human world. Might, mastering the mystery of the soul, but you don''t. In that case, why should you punch a punch that even feels a burden to prove yourself?" With a secret voice, Chu Yi could not help but shook his head slightly, seemingly not understanding Tiger''s way of doing things. And actually... How could Chu Yi not understand Tiger''s good intentions? he... Just to prove to himself that he still has the ability to solve some difficulties! But understanding comes to understanding, and I know very well in my heart that Tiger¡¯s boxing will definitely not hurt Chu Yi of "No. 13," and he is still silently saying "It''s a pity" for Tiger. Because "No. 13" is not an enemy that Tiger can solve at all! really... When the full power of Tiger¡¯s fist became stronger under the domineering entanglement of the armed color, and at the moment when it fell on "Number 13" in an instant, the disdainful smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became more A bit rich! Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi saw the body of "No. 13" shaking like a reflection in the water. Next second! "boom!" Tiger contained a punch of inexhaustible power, so it penetrated the body of "No. 13". Without being able to damage "No. 13", all the power exploded on the hill behind "No. 13". . Suddenly... Raze that small hill to the ground! 182 Chapter 62-Divine Weapon Transformation (Part 2) "Yo!" Turning around and looking at the hills that disappeared under Tiger¡¯s punch in a flash, "No. 13" seemed to completely ignore Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and the entire three top powers in the sea, jokingly. With a whistle, he said casually: "I didn''t expect that the dirty murlocs are not all waste!" "That murloc, I think you are qualified..." "Become an experiment for Lord Dimo!" "But if you want to get you back, but... to see if Lord Dimo ??is willing to use you inferior murlocs as experiments!" As he said, "No. 13" continued to ignore Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger, and unscrupulously took out the phone bug, and was about to contact the scientific madman Dimo. he... He simply regarded Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger as air! Therefore, staring at the unscrupulous action of "No. 13", Tiger''s eyes were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the muscles of his body were slightly raised. No doubt he wanted to try another punch to see if he could give No. 13" a lesson! But just when Tiger took a deep breath, and was about to hit another punch as powerful as before... "Whizzing"! Chu Yi, Mihawk''s figure suddenly appeared on the left and right of Tiger, grabbing his left arm and right arm respectively! "Fatty Red Murloc, don''t force it, you can''t beat him." "Tiger, don''t be impulsive! Dealing with people with unknown abilities, I feel... you still have to fully grasp what his abilities are, and you can''t do it recklessly!" "Well, I... I know..." He nodded heavily, and said that Tiger had completely listened to Chu Yi and Mihawk''s persuasion. It was impossible. At this moment, Tiger is still very angry, almost exploding! After all, with the previous punch, Tiger not only failed to prove himself, but... On the contrary, it makes myself look even more useless! Especially Chu Yi, Mihawk¡¯s persuasion can be said to be just after the taunting of "No. 13", Tiger, who forcibly resisted the anger, wanted to prove that he was not a waste, and suddenly became a piece. Heart disease. or... It should be called the "heart demon"! However, even if Chu Yi knew that Tiger was definitely uncomfortable, he did not have so much time to enlighten Tiger, and there was no way to comfort his best friends in the first place and solve the "heart devil". "The shadow that will be produced. Ask the reason? That is what Chu Yi clearly felt. Since the appearance of "No. 13", the three people including Jays, who have been frozen by the ability of Frozen Fruit, are gradually becoming familiar with the power of freezing, and are about to emerge from the frozen state. Out of trouble! A "Number 13" that survives in the form of a soul energy assembly is already enough for Chu Yi and others to have a headache. If the soul is immortal and the body is immortal, Jays and the other three... Chu Yi couldn''t even imagine what their next battle would be like! Among the "13" and Jays, the more terrifying existence is undoubtedly the mysterious and unfathomable "13". Jays and the others, who were sealed by Chu Yibing, turned strong, but to be honest Mihawk, if Tiger fights with them, not to mention that he can completely defeat them, let alone that it can delay their footsteps. , So that they will always be in a state of resurrection. Instead, it was "No. 13". Chu Yi felt that except for himself who mastered the power of the human world, neither Tiger nor Mihawk could limit it. What''s more, Chu Yi can see from a very good detail that "No. 13" is actually a guy who is arrogant on the surface, but with very subtle inner activities and very meticulous mind? "That guy seems to be in front of me, Mihawk, and Tiger is unguarded. "and..." Chu Yi, who squinted his eyes and slightly raised his eyebrows, suddenly stared at the little finger of "No. 13"''s slightly trembling left hand, and secretly said: "I am afraid that even if he really fails to avoid our attack, it will cause our attack. The damage caused to him, I am afraid that he will show an indifferent appearance, let us think that he has no weak points!" At this point, Chu Yi relied on the subtle movements of the "No. 13" to feel that the current "No. 13" was a force outside and inside. Because, if there is no injury, it is completely the "number 13" in the form of the soul assembly, why does the little finger of the left hand tremble slightly? What can it be if it is not the impact of Tiger? Therefore, he quickly began to analyze the weaknesses of "No. 13" in his mind, and Chu Yi quickly analyzed that the armed and domineering that was so strong to a certain degree could slightly affect the soul energy aggregates of "No. 13". He whispered to Mihawk, "Mihawk, that guy was not injured. He didn''t completely avoid the damage from Tiger''s punch, you..." "Can you understand what I mean?" "of course." Mihawk smiled slightly and said undeniably: "I am not the idiot swordsman in the mouth of Fat Red Murloc, I naturally understand what you mean." "You mean to say..." As he said, Mihawk slowly grasped the branch in his palm, still keeping the smile raised at the corner of his mouth, and said confidently: "Let me just hack him to death, right!" puff... Mihawk! You idiot! When Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi hadn''t been played to death by the mysterious soul energy assembly of "No. 13," he was almost pissed off by Mihawk! What is the understanding ability? What does it mean to go straight up and chop him? Mihawk, he didn''t think Tiger said anything, you are an idiot swordsman! With black lines on his forehead, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, so he slapped Mihawk a few times when he wanted to go up.But Mihawk, who had finished speaking, did not give Chu Yi a chance to run away, because when Chu Yi was a crazy rant in his heart, roaring that Mihawk was an idiot, this "idiot swordsman" actually rushed straight towards "No. 13"! and... Just when Mihawk rushed to the "13th", Chu Yi actually found that Mihawk had gradually given up the use of armed color domineering. The most obvious feature was the ordinary branch that Mihawk held tightly, and the armor color hardened on it. The darkness that comes is slowly fading! "Damn it, Mihawk..." "When are you going to be stupid!" With a curse in his mouth, how could Chu Yi let Mihawk go to the "No. 13" to suffer a loss after Tiger suffered a loss in the "No. 13" hand? Especially after thinking that Tiger suffers a loss, his arrogance and domineering faintly can also hurt "No. 13," and Mihawk went to find a loss this time. He didn¡¯t even use the domineering armament. Somersault. Therefore, Chu Yi, who was very worried about Mihawk, touched the ground quickly with his toes and had to catch up with Mihawk''s footsteps with "Wind Step" to avoid any accidents in front of "No. 13"! However, after Chu Yi''s "Wind Walk" has been used up, when he came to Mihawk, he suddenly found that Mihawk was in control of that ordinary branch, and it was already time to cut down to "No. 13" with a single sword... Unexpected things happened to Ling Chuyi, Tiger, and even "No. 13"! That thing is... When Mihawk hit the top of "No. 13" with a sword, "No. 13" saw that Mihawk didn''t even use his arrogance, and stared at Mihawk contemptuously, thinking that Mihawk''s sword would not be able to hurt himself. In the moment! "boom!" Mihawk fell! The bright green sword light he cut off was actually directly... Cut off the arm of "No. 13"! 183 Chapter 63-Divine Weapon Transformation Na... Nani?! Mihawk didn''t even entangle the domineering arrogance, and actually hurt "No. 13"? In an instant, when Chu Yi rushed in with "Wind Step", the only thought in his mind was to stop Mihawk from using his sword, and he must not let him suffer losses in the hands of "No. 13". I never expected... Not only did Mihawk not suffer, he also used the sword light he cut to successfully injure "No. 13"! As a collection of soul energy, such a special "No. 13"! Therefore, when Mihawk''s sword fell, "No. 13" was immediately affected by the bright green sword light and broke his arm. When he was holding the painful wailing at the broken arm, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, felt a piece of his mind. Blank, immediately blurted out and asked Mihawk subconsciously: "Mihawk, just... what happened just now?" "Huh? What''s the situation?" Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly, slowly raised the ordinary branch in his hand, and asked impatiently: "Did you just ask me to do this? Now what do you mean by asking me?" "But I just wanted you to deal with him with armed look domineering!" Chu Yi roared weakly. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Mihawk was visibly stunned, and immediately said as if he was okay, "Sorry, I didn''t seem to hear what you said clearly. I will hear you next time." No... Didn''t you hear clearly? The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely again. At this time, Chu Yi really cherished life and wanted to stay away from Mihawk. So when Chu Yi was almost bled by Mihawk again, the only thought in his mind was where''s the next time? Do it again, I''m afraid I will vomit blood for a few liters! but... He took a deep breath and returned to his calm and calm state. Then, as Chu Yi''s solemn gaze slowly locked onto Mihawk and slowly raised it high above the ordinary branch that was about to be cut down... "Ok?" Staring at the branches that Mihawk had cut down again, Chu Yi suddenly found something unusual in the sword light that Mihawk had cut down! "Is the sword light cut by Mihawk originally like that? Or..." "He learned something from the previous battle between Tiger and that guy, so there is more...something like soul energy in his sword light?" Secretly, Chu Yi was able to confirm something. That''s why Mihawk''s slash can hurt "No. 13" because of the mysterious power left by his sword light! Like the power of soul energy! Moreover, even though Mihok had suffered some bitterness in his hands this time when Mihok dropped the blade, the already-broken "No. 13" spread out the body in soul form in time to avoid further trauma to the body, making Miho Ke frowned slightly, his eyes a little disappointed, and he failed to take advantage of the situation to solve the "No. 13". But Chu Yi watched the entire process of Mihawk''s sword slashing completely, but he really knew why Mihawk''s previous sword could hurt "No. 13"! The reason is... His great swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk also possesses the ability to restrain the "No. 13" who survives with a collection of soul energy! And that kind of ability was not what Mihawk had previously understood, but the ability he had mastered long before he met Chu Yi and others! It is about the mastery of the soul! I still remember that Chu Yi asked Mihawk how to improve his kendo skills, and Mihawk taught Chu Yi how to become "focused" when he played the sword? During the "concentration" training period, Chu Yi could be said to have not been able to grasp the essentials for a long time. In the end, it was not Mihawk who came out of the sword to help Chu Yi cut off distracting thoughts. So obviously. The blade that Mihawk can cut through distracting thoughts is the blade that can hurt "No. 13"! It is the mystery of the soul he has mastered! It''s just a pity... The soul mystery of Mihawk''s kendo attainments is still not strong enough! He still has no way to truly defeat such a weird enemy "No. 13"! However, Chu Yineng came to such a conclusion, it was not just plain words, but from the analysis of Mihawk and the "13" follow-up battle. It was almost the first time that Mihawk hurt "No. 13". After breaking an arm from his body, which was completely composed of soul energy, the chance of joking that still existed in "No. 13" eyes disappeared. When locked on Mihawk again, not only was he more cautious, "No. 13" was also cautious, and began to gradually show his tyrannical strength! "boom!" The strength first appeared, and under Chu Yi''s gaze, "No. 13" stretched out his palm and suddenly moved in the direction of the three of them.Immediately afterwards, using the power of the human world to perceive with the domineering of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi could clearly feel that from the bodies of the three people such as Jays, a powerful soul energy suddenly rushed into the "13". Number" inside the body. Next second... Combining with the huge soul energy emerging from the bodies of the three of them, "No. 13", the body that exists as a collection of soul energy, was first supplemented by the huge soul energy and repaired the arm that was broken under the blade of Mihawk. . Then, the remaining part of that huge soul energy was unexpectedly covered on the body of "No. 13", forming a solid armor woven by soul energy! It just happened that the soul armor was condensed and formed, and the moment it just shrouded "No. 13"... "Huh!" Mihawk strode, and another sword slashed to "No. 13"! It was still a bright green sword light, and it was still mixed with the soul mystery that Mihawk had learned from the sword! only... This time, when the sword light from Mihawk successfully hit "No. 13"... "Boom!" That "No. 13" actually relied on the strong defense of the soul armor, completely ignoring the sword light that Mihawk had cut off, not to mention it, and waited until "No. 13" opened his palm again and enveloped Mihawk''s head. At that time, the world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" in the original work of The Pirates actually covered his head in pain and knelt down in front of "No. 13"! "Mihawk!" I have never seen Mihawk look so painful, and I have never seen Mihawk kneeling down in front of others in embarrassment! Seeing Mihawk fall to the ground in pain, how could Chu Yi just sit back? Therefore, Chu Yi, who hurriedly went to support "No. 13," when he arrived in front of "No. 13," he didn''t even have any plans in his mind. The figure just appeared in front of "No. 13" and tried hard. It was the Shura Blade in the palm of his hand! Instead, it was "No. 13". Seeing that Chu Yi was completely doing it, the playful smile appeared again! "Do you think that if you can detect my existence, your sword can cut me down?" "I dare say that the swordsman of the whole world, except for him who kneels in front of me..." "what?!" A second ago, "Number 13" with a joking smile on his face was about to ridicule Chu Yi fiercely and laugh at his overpowering! But in the next second... "call!" The blood-stained light suddenly appeared along the Shura blade in Chu Yi''s palm! And just as the blade of Shura emits a blood-stained light, just as it is about to collide with the firm soul armor that is shrouded in "13"... There was a sudden "bang"! The magic weapon "Sura''s Blade" that Chu Yi has mastered since he comprehended "The Way of Asura", unexpectedly changed its form after the "boom", and instantly in the slightly constricted pupils of "No. 13"... Instantly transformed into the appearance of a hammer! 184 Chapter 64 Soul Hammer "what is that?" Suddenly... Divine soldier deformed! The blade of Shura, which was originally a sword blade, suddenly turned into a warhammer under the shroud of blood. Not only was the "No. 13" in front of Chu Yi stunned, even Chu Yi was unexpectedly shocked. Stupid appearance! However, if Chu Yi had time to enter the golem space at this time, then he would be able to faintly understand why Shura''s Blade could suddenly change its form. The reason is... When Chu Yi used the "Frozen Moment" to freeze the three people like Jays, the Shura Golem, whose eyebrows had been opened in the Golem Space, was relying on the ice cube shaped by the ability of frozen fruit. It swallows the rich soul energy in the bodies of the three of them, and treats them as nutrients to nourish the power of the human world! Human world! Way of the Soul! As the Shura Golem swallows the soul energy of the three men and others, it strengthens the third ripple in the pupil of Shura at the center of the eyebrows, which symbolizes the power of the human world, and the power of the human world that Chu Yi masters has also become much stronger. ! In the past, Chu Yi could not find that Mihawk¡¯s sword light contained a ray of soul mystery, but now Chu Yi can clearly lock the ray of soul in Mihawk¡¯s sword light. It is Chu Yi¡¯s human world. A sign that power has become stronger! So there is no doubt that the change of Chu Yi''s blade of Shura can become a warhammer in front of "No. 13," which is also a sign that Chu Yi''s human power has risen to a "qualitative" change. And immediately... When the warhammer transformed from the blade of Shura slammed on "No. 13" with a "bang", or to be precise, it hit the soul armor that was shrouded in "No. 13", accompanied by With that dull voice, Chu Yi first saw the warhammer collide with the soul armor of "No. 13", as if something suddenly knocked out of the soul armor of "13". Next second... "Crack! Click!" The soul armor silk tortoise shrouded on "No. 13" was only hit by the warhammer turned into by the blade of Shura, and it was completely shattered in front of Chu Yi! "This..." "The warhammer that the blade of Shura turned into was specifically designed to restrain the soul energy?" "Then it is not an ordinary warhammer, but..." "Soul Hammer!" It was a pleasant surprise to officially name the Warhammer. Chu Yi stared at the "No. 13" who had been shattered by the Soul Hammer and smiled. Soon it happened to be when the "No. 13" could not control his body shape, he switched to the Soul Hammer first. The form changed back to the appearance of Shura''s Blade, and then the change from Shura''s Blade to Soul Hammer. After switching back and forth countless times in just a few seconds, Chu Yi realized that the switching between the blade of Shura and the hammer of soul was a matter of his own thought, and the joy in his eyes couldn''t help becoming more intense. And when Chu Yi''s joyful eyes met the eyes of "No. 13" again... A look of fear appeared in the eyes of "No. 13"! "What is Shura''s weapon? How can he change form at will? And he changed into a warhammer form weapon, unexpectedly..." "Can it hurt me?" "No... wrong!" The color of fear gradually faded. In a calm analysis, "No. 13" secretly said: "It can''t hurt me, it seems...it seems to just make me feel pain!" "But I feel pain for being able to survive in my soul state, Shura is really not easy!" "But want to beat me by pain? Huh, Shura..." "You are dreaming!" With a cold snort secretly, the palm of "No. 13" opened again and aimed at the direction of the three of them. "Om!" Deprivation of soul energy! Obviously, Dimo''s "No. 13" has an inexplicable connection with the second team member Jays and others.In other words, "No. 13" has an inexplicable connection with all of Dimo''s people, and that kind of connection is what allows "No. 13" to borrow the soul energy of others and enhance its own soul energy! "Number 13" originally lived in the form of a collection of soul energy. Being able to use the soul energy of others to enhance its own soul energy is equivalent to doubling the strength of "Number 13"! What''s more, when the "13th" deprived the soul energy of Jays and the others, it almost exhausted the soul energy of Jays and the others? and so! Acquiring nearly 30% of the soul energy of the three of Jays and others in an instant, the strength of "No. 13" can be said to be like Chu Yi''s human power, and it has produced a "qualitative" change! A particularly obvious sign is that when the soul energy in the bodies of the three of Jays and others entered the body of "No. 13," the body of "No. 13" surged a lot! In front of Chu Yi and others, the original "No. 13" was about two meters tall at most. It was considered a little giant in Chu Yi''s original world, but it was just a normal person with a height of two meters in One Piece World. . But now? "boom!" "Number 13", which is tens of meters high, is completely like a mountain that cannot be crossed in front of Chu Yi! But in Chu Yi''s opinion... "Oh, thought it would be useful just to grow bigger?" "Speak the truth, last..." "It''s the kingly way!" A scornful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he discovered that "No. 13" had once again extracted the soul energy from the bodies of the three of Jays and others. Chu Yi did not panic at all, because what he had in his hand was the Soul Hammer! The nemesis of all souls! Then, at the moment when the figure of "No. 13" skyrocketed, Chu Yi, who was stepping on the "wind step", suddenly disappeared! When Chu Yi appeared again, just when he came to the back of "No. 13," the "No. 13" who could not keep up with Chu Yi''s speed had no time to react, and another burst of pain came from his back! "Damn it, so fast..." The pain in the back undoubtedly made the "13" feel angry. Unfortunately, anger is useless. Because "No. 13" can never keep up with Chu Yi''s speed! And let alone Chu Yi, if Mihawk and Tiger had a way to restrain their souls, it would be very simple to abuse "No. 13". "Number 13" relies on... It is nothing more than his body is the state of the soul energy aggregate. As long as there is strong enough soul support, "No. 13" is just a scum in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Tiger. A scum, and... What''s the fear? Play something simple and rude, just use the soul hammer to knock it down! However, when Chu Yi, who had grasped the hammer of soul, completely took advantage, he used the hammer of soul to hit the back of the huge "13", which really proved that the hammer of soul was the nemesis of all "spiritual bodies", Originally, Chu Yi was fully confident, but then he didn''t use the Soul Hammer to simply and rudely solve "No. 13", the guy who caused Tiger and Mihawk to lose. The reason is... When Chu Yi used the Soul Hammer to injure "Number 13" for the second time, in addition to knowing more about the characteristics of the Soul Hammer, at the moment when the Soul Hammer contacted the body of "Number 13", Chu Yi suddenly discovered When the hammer touches or is close to the body of "No. 13," there is an inexplicable breath in the body of "No. 13", which is introduced into his body! Or rather... In Golem Space! "That kind of breath feels like..." "It seems to be painful?!" 185 Chapter 65: The Source of Pain obviously. At this moment, Jeys and the other three people are frozen in ice. The huge soul energy contained in their bodies not only helps the "13" improve their strength, but also improves Chu Yi''s strength! However, the improvement of "No. 13" is obvious. He used simple and crude methods to directly deprive the soul energy of Jays and the other three, and inject it into his own body to make himself stronger.On the contrary, Chu Yi became stronger, but quietly, because outsiders could not observe the changes in the Golem Space, and Chu Yi himself did not have the energy to pay attention to the changes in the Golem Space. Therefore, when the power of the human world followed the Shura Golem to swallow the soul energy of the three of them, and once again there was a significant improvement, Chu Yi himself did not feel much, but found that he could clearly see the soul hammer hit What is the inexplicable breath that strikes out on "No. 13". But pain... Can you really be beaten out? Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi felt the painful breath coming out of the body of "No. 13", glanced suspiciously at the Soul Hammer in his hand, and wondered whether the Soul Hammer had such a function. And to prove it... it''s actually really easy! That is to keep experimenting with "No. 13"! At this point, Chu Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes, and immediately grasped the handle of the soul hammer! "Boom!" Step into the wind, become a streamer! While maintaining the speed advantage, no matter how much soul energy the "13" absorbs, no matter how huge his body becomes, it is just an immovable target in front of Chu Yi. And after the use of this "Wind Step"... really! "No. 13," which had already learned profound lessons before, still couldn''t keep up with Chu Yi''s speed! Even his senses are still stuck with Chu Yi''s previous "wind step" movement. When he feels the pain in his back, he quickly turns around, wanting to face Chu Yi with his head! However, what "No. 13" did not expect was that when he just turned to face Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s second "Wind Step" was used, which happened to be turned on "No. 13". The moment he passed away, he came to the back of "No. 13" again. So at this time, is there any hesitation? With a faint smile on his face, he faced the back of "No. 13" again, Chu Yi did not show any mercy, and wielded the soul hammer and fell fiercely! "when!" The soul hammer slammed hard on the back of "No. 13," and a dull voice sounded. And after that dull voice, the painful "No. 13" almost staggered and fell to the ground. He didn''t even know why Chu Yi''s soul hammer hit him, and it could produce it. That painful feeling! Instead, it was Chu Yi. Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest interest in the kind of damage the soul hammer could cause when hitting the "spiritual body". Even "No. 13" knelt on the ground in pain, without the ability to fight back for the time being, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest interest! The only thing that interested Chu Yi was that after he used the Soul Hammer to attack "No. 13" several times, more mysteries of the Soul Hammer were gradually revealed! Especially this time Chu Yi used the soul hammer to hit the back of "No. 13" again. Not only did he hit the painful breath from the body of "No. 13" again, it also made the place on the back of "No. 13". When part of the soul energy became more solid, the smile on his face transformed into a helpless smile. When Chu Yi showed his helpless smile, he really realized that the real use of the Soul Hammer was not to hurt the enemy, but... Temper the soul! "It''s funny..." "I used the Soul Hammer to attack that guy before, "Who would have thought...the effect of the Soul Hammer is not to fight the enemy at all, but to temper the soul!" "Whether it is the guy in front of me or the three people like Jays over there, their soul energy is huge, but in the end, they can have such a huge soul energy, and it is not a step-by-step practice. Instead, it relied on external forces, or the painful stimulation of the scientific madman, Dimo, so that they could obtain it by pulling out the seedlings." "and so..." First glanced at "Number 13" in front of me, and then looked at Jays and the other three people over there. Chu Yi continued to think in secret: "So, no matter the guy in front of me, or Jays , Their soul energy is not pure enough. And the actual function of my soul hammer is to temper the soul energy, by hitting them, naturally it can temper the magazine inside, which is to make their soul energy The source of becoming powerful, then..." "It''s named the source of pain!" "The reason why the guy in front of me suffers is probably because the soul hammer forcibly deprived him of the source of pain when he tempered the soul. In fact, my soul hammer didn''t really hurt him." "Then in general..." "Even if I have mastered the soul hammer, I still can''t beat the guy in front of me?" "And if I continue to fight him with the Soul Hammer, I will gradually remove the impurities in his soul energy, that is, the source of pain, and make that guy''s soul energy pure and incomparable, but..." "On the contrary, it will make him stronger?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sighed secretly, saying that a guy like "No. 13" was really too difficult to solve. Fortunately... When the source of pain mixed in the soul energy was discharged, "Number 13" was very painful, making him mistakenly believe that Chu Yi''s soul hammer could really hurt him. Otherwise, if "No. 13" knew that Chu Yi''s soul hammer could only help him become stronger, I''m afraid... The situation that Chu Yi is going to face is even more difficult! Therefore, in order not to make the situation more difficult, while the "13" was wailing painfully there, Chu Yi quietly changed the shape of the soul hammer and re-turned it into the blade of Shura, staring silently at "13". "No." fell to the ground in pain, thinking about how to really solve it. However, while Chu Yi was thinking silently there, Chu Yi still didn''t realize that the source of pain he knocked out of the body of No. 13 with the soul hammer was not tempered from the body of No. 13 After coming out, disappear directly into the air! But... Attracted by the Soul Hammer, he was swallowed by the Soul Hammer in the Golem Space! Then, when the source of pain, guided by the hammer of soul, slowly condensed in the golem space, and then gradually shrouded in front of the demon statue of Shura, when it was already condensed on the demon seeds... "Boom!" Pain as the source, nourish the demons! In an instant! After the Devil Seed swallowed the source of pain, a burst of black smoke appeared, covering the Asura Golem in the Golem Space! And what about the Shura Golem in Golem Space? Covered by the black smoke, the Shura Golem did not wait to die waiting for the black smoke to swallow it. Instead, after the pupils and the pupils of the Shura at the center of the eyebrows were lit up with blood, the six arms moved together, The source of the black smoke, the demon seed that swallowed the source of pain was held in it! "No matter how you escape, you can''t escape..." "My palm!" 186 Chapter 66 In the golem space resembling a starry sky, the indifferent sound of the Shura golem that despised the sentient beings all over the world reverberated suddenly, making the atmosphere in the golem space to the extreme! And Chu Yisuo was in the golem space, and suddenly...he suddenly heard the words of the Shura golem... I am afraid that a kind of creepy feeling will be produced immediately! However, even if Chu Yi was in the golem space, it would be impossible for the Shura Golem to pay attention to him, and would choose to ignore him. Because when the three pupils of the Asura Golem were all opened, his blood-colored pupils, plus the pupils of Shura that opened at the center of his eyebrows, all stared at the devil seeds held in the palms of his six arms. Then... "call!" First he opened his mouth and exhaled softly. Afterwards, when the Asura Golem exhales all the breath between the chest and abdomen, after a few seconds, the three pupils shrink slightly, and the Asura Golem that inhales deeply is the black smoke emitting from the devil seeds, all Absorbed into the body, the black smoke pervading in the golem space suddenly disappeared! But after swallowing all the black smoke emitted from the Devil Seed, the Asura Golem was silent again, just like everything that happened before was a dream, but the Asura Golem is a dead thing, always maintaining a rigid face. unfortunately. The Shura Golem is not a dead thing, and all the things that happened before are not even dreams! Especially when the Devil Seed no longer swallowed by the source of pain, and began to quietly rotate in front of the Shura Golem, the Shura Golem with its six arms retracted once again slowly opened its three pupils, from his three pupils The scarlet light radiating out suddenly broke the Shura Golem and injected it directly into Chu Yi''s body! "Your performance is very good, I am very satisfied, so..." "Just give you some more benefits!" Whoosh! The scarlet light followed the golem space, and in an instant was injected into Chu Yi''s body. at the same time... "Ok?" Received the infusion of that scarlet light, the arm that just transformed the soul hammer into the blade of Shura, at the moment when he suddenly felt the aura of the golem of Shura, the pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows was a masterpiece of red light, and he held it tightly. The blades of Shura are all covered with a layer of scarlet color! "this is..." "The message that the Shura Golem passed to me?" "It''s like back then... when I realized "the tiger shook the ground"?" Abnormal emergence! Something unexpected happened to Chu Yi! He didn''t know everything that happened in the golem space, and he didn''t understand why the Shura Golem happened to send information to himself again. But when he quickly read the information from the Shura Golem, Chu Yi understood how the two-stage Soul Hammer of the Shura God Soldier came into being. I also learned that with the increase in the power of the human world, the changes in the second stage of the Soul Hammer of the Shura Army are not... The ultimate change of Shura Shenbing! However, when the Shura Golem passed on information, as if it was telling Chu Yi all the effects of the power of the human world to produce a "qualitative" change, "No. 13", who had fallen to the ground in pain, felt the pain slowly relieved. , A bright light suddenly lit up in the pupils! "what?" "What''s the matter? I was obviously hurt by Shura, why... why not only did I not feel that I was weaker, but instead I felt... that I became stronger?" "Could it be... the reason is from Shura''s weapon?" Turning his gaze, "No. 13" locked his gaze on the Shura God Soldier who was once again shrouded in scarlet light, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, it''s Shura''s weapon!" "Presumably Shura has become a warhammer-like weapon, "If it wasn''t for Lord Dimo ??who needed you..." "Hmph! Shura, I really want to catch you back and use your power to make me stronger!" "It''s a pity.. Your experiment on Dimoda is really useful! Especially the weapons you use your own strength to condense, it is the key to the successful completion of Dimoda''s experiment!" "So don''t blame me for being impolite!" "what!" Thinking of this secretly, "No. 13" suddenly gave a low voice! "boom!" The breath rises! The previously reserved "No. 13" is finally going to be played! And the obvious change after the breath of "No. 13" climbed was not his own strength, but the three of Jays and others who were frozen by Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits! "Crack..." "Crack..." In an instant, when called by "No. 13", Jays and the others, who became the nourishment of the Shura Golem in the ice, broke the ice and regained their freedom! Even more terrifying is... After Jays and the others escaped from the ice, their own soul energy was completely connected with the soul energy of "No. 13"! Therefore, at this time, "No. 13" became stronger, and the three of Jays and others became stronger! On the contrary, it is the same. If any one of Jays and the other three are severely injured, the other two of Jays and the other three, plus "No. 13" will become weak at the same time! but... When the three of Jays and others became as strong as "No. 13," the enemies that Chu Yi faced were equivalent to four "No. 13"! One "No. 13" is so difficult to solve, can the entire four "No. 13" really be able to deal with Chu Yi? It was also the domineering look and color combined with the power of the human world, and suddenly felt the original horrible aura, suddenly turned into four horrible auras permeating the surroundings, and Chu Yi, who originally felt the message from the Asura Golem, was forced to I stopped comprehending the message from the Shura Golem, and fixed my cautious gaze on "Number 13"! "Have you finally recovered?" "What? Haven''t eaten enough suffering?" Seeing that the tone of "No. 13" became contemptuous again, Chu Yi remained calm and asked coldly: "As long as I use the Soul Hammer to educate you, can you learn to behave?" "Hahahaha! Soul Hammer? Good name! Good name!" The contemptuous smile on his face became more intense, "No. 13" commanded Jays and the three to surround Chu Yi while speaking, and suddenly snorted: "Sura, don''t think I didn''t see through your tricks! What do you mean by that? The Soul Hammer can¡¯t help you hurt me. When you use it, it will make me stronger. Don¡¯t you think I didn¡¯t find it?¡± "Now all of your bluffing tricks have been seen through by me! It''s hard to imagine how confident you are in front of me to say such things!" As he said, "No. 13" hooked his finger at Chu Yi, and said disdainfully: "But since you have confidence..." "Okay! Come on! Use your soul hammer to kill me!" "Hahahahaha!" Amidst the blatant laughter, "No. 13" became more and more proud, especially when the three of them trapped Chu Yi Tuan Tuan in the center, thinking they had a chance to win. But it happened to be in the moment when "No. 13" was extremely confident and insane... "Om!" Shrouded in scarlet light! The Shura Blade in Chu Yi''s palm suddenly opened three stages of changes! In an instant, the shape of Shura''s Blade ceased to exist, instead it was a curved bow bathed in red luster, gradually condensing and forming, floating in front of Chu Yi! When Chu Yi held the curved bow tightly with his left hand, the words "Bow of Judgment" suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! Immediately afterwards, there was another "buzz"! The soul energy in the body quickly passed away, and as Chu Yi slowly pulled the bowstring with his right hand, it condensed into three bows and arrows exuding blood! "Then... what is that?" One glance, just one glance! Witnessing the three-stage changes of Chu Yi Xiula¡¯s magic weapon, and at this time watching Chu Yi about to bend his bow and shoot an arrow, a tremor originating from the soul spread all over his body, which actually made "No. 13" a little immobile. Stiff feeling! But "No. 13" couldn''t move, but Chu Yi couldn''t miss the opportunity in front of him! So just when the bow and arrow on the "Bow of Judgment" condensed and formed, Chu Yi followed the words that appeared in his mind and realized that the name of the bow and arrow was the "Arrow of Judgment"... "Wow!" Let go of the bowstring and face the verdict! In the next second, almost at the moment when Chu Yi released the bowstring, the bow and arrow named "Arrow of Judgment" turned into three streams of light, instantly... Kill the three of Jays and others on the spot! 187 Chapter 67 "Boom!" Before the sound arrives, the arrow arrives first! When Chu Yi quickly released the bowstrings of the Judgment Bow, the three arrows of Judgment on the bowstrings seemed to break through the barrier of space, completely ignoring how far Chu Yi and Jies and others were. In an instant, it fell on Jays and the other three. However, the bow and arrow symbolizing the verdict fell, but "No. 13" did not see the slightest panic, still maintaining a calm appearance and shook his head. "It''s useless, Shura." "Even if you condense another weapon with your own strength, do you think you can kill us?" "Actually, you don''t have any in-depth understanding of how great Master Dimo''s research is!" "It is because of Lord Dimo''s research that we..." "All are immortal!" Secretly, the self-confidence in the eyes of "No. 13" seemed to have become more intense. When faced with the self-confidence of "No. 13," Chu Yi was still so calm. Because as early as when he used his own soul energy to smoothly condense the arrow of judgment, he knew that "No. 13", including the three of Jays, would be defeated! As for the reason? That''s the second stage of the change of the Shura Divine Weapon. The Soul Hammer may be used to temper the "spiritual body" instead of hurting the "spirit body. But the third stage of the change of the Shura God Weapon, the change of the Judgment Bow, is impressive... It is the nemesis of all "spiritual bodies"! of course. It is not the Judgment Bow that can really cause harm to the "spiritual body". To put it bluntly, the Judgment Bow is just a medium. Could the human power that Chu Yi mastered could not harm the "spiritual body"? It must not be! After all, the mystery of the soul that Mihawk comprehended when he was practicing kendo had previously caused damage to "No. 13," and Chu Yi, who mastered the power of the human world, was much higher than Mihawk in comprehension of the mysterious soul If you encounter ordinary "spiritual" enemies, then Chu Yi only needs to rely on the power of the human world to easily solve it. The main reason why Chu Yi used the power of the human world to hurt a "spiritual body" like "No. 13" was only one... It was "No. 13", the huge soul energy of the three Jie Si and others could no longer be solved by the soul mystery that Chu Yi had comprehended! Especially when "Number 13" gradually revealed its own strength, Mihawk contained the mysterious slash of the soul, and there was no way to break the soul armor made by "Number 13" gathering soul energy. Judging from the degree of power, he is at most difficult to break the soul armor, and it is impossible to really solve "No. 13" or one of the three people such as Jays. But after the Shura Golem passed the message to Chu Yi''s mind... The situation is different! The changes in the three stages of Shura''s magic weapon and the change in the bow of trial gave Chu Yi the ability to restrain the "spiritual body"! The function of the Judgment Bow is actually very simple, it is nothing more than allowing Chu Yi to condense his own huge soul energy, causing damage to the "spiritual body"! Moreover, using the bow of judgment to condense soul energy is much less expensive than Chu Yi''s own condensing soul energy, and even the power of the condensed soul energy is much higher! So immediately... When Chu Yi outputted his own soul energy, the arrow of verdict that could disintegrate the souls of the three of Jies and the others was condensed and formed! Perhaps, when the arrow of verdict just hit the body of Jies and the others, like "No. 13," Mihawk, Tiger, they discovered that the arrow of verdict that Chu Yi shot out was actually slowly sinking into Jie Yi. In the bodies of the three of Si and others, the first thought was that Chu Yi''s counterattack had failed. His arrow of ruling has absolutely no effect on Jays and the other three! But just at the moment when this kind of thought just appeared in the minds of "No. 13", Mihawk and Tiger, making "No. 13" even more proud... "boom!" The soul energy originally turned into the arrow of judgment, after submerging into the bodies of the three of Jays and the others, it was scattered in every corner of the body of the three of Jays and the others, and it was searched and hidden inside Jays. The soul energy in the bodies of these three people! Immediately, when the soul energy hidden in the body was searched by Chu Yi''s own soul energy... The silent battle started! The soul energy that Chuyi used to condense into the arrow of judgment was surprisingly after searching for the soul energy hidden in the bodies of the three of Jays and others, it was first wrapped tightly, and then it was like a delicious taste. Gobble it up instantly! The soul energy hidden in the body was suddenly swallowed by the soul energy of Chu Yi''s Condensation Arrow of Judgment, and the result was the collapse of the bodies of the three of Jays and others! Do not forget... The second squad built by the trio such as Jays is immortal in soul and immortal in body! On the other hand, if the souls of the three of Jays and others are destroyed, their bodies must die! From this point of view, the sudden collapse of the bodies of the three of Jays and others is inevitable, because the soul energy they used to maintain their bodies has been swallowed by the power of the arrow of judgment! Losing the source of support for the physical body, in exchange for... Chu Yi''s lore! Three lore at the same time! Because just after the soul energy of Jays and the others used to support the flesh was swallowed by the power of the arrow of judgment, the arrow of judgment still did not let go of the remaining soul energy that Jays and the others stripped along the flesh. ! That part of the soul energy is the basis for the survival of the three of Jays, and it can also be said that it is the soul of the remaining three of Jays! And when the soul energy formed by the arrows of ruling scattered all over, after the remnants of the souls of Jays and others were swallowed... There is no second team of Dimo ??in this world! Dimo''s second team was not only destroyed by Chu Yi, but their soul energy was also injected into Chu Yi''s own soul energy following the return of the arrow of judgment, forming a new source of strength. The impurity mixed in their soul energy, that is, the source of pain, was absorbed by the judgment bow at the moment it entered Chu Yi''s soul energy, and once again turned into the nutrient of the demon seeds, once again ... It injected new power into Chu Yi''s Shura Golem! "The feeling of becoming stronger..." "that''s nice!" Undoubtedly, the power of the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment for the first time tried not only to solve the three powerful enemies around, but also to deprive them of terrifying soul energy, even like Chu Yi. People who exist can''t help being a little excited. And greedy... It was originally human nature! After absorbing the soul energy of the three of Jays and others, Chu Yi could clearly feel the power of the human world changed. If it can swallow the soul energy of "13"... Isn''t it more beautiful? Therefore, after completing three lore instantly, Chu Yi''s greedy gaze was hidden, and he instantly fell on the stunned "No. 13" in front of him. As for "number 13"... When Chu Yi''s eyes projected, the only thought was to escape! Now he... There is no capital standing in front of Chu Yi at all! This is indeed the case. The previous "No. 13" used its own abilities to improve its own strength while enhancing the strength of the three men including Jays, which was a wrong choice.Because at the moment when the three of Jays and others died, the "No. 13" who maintained that kind of inexplicable contact with the three of Jays and others was extremely weak! Even if Mihawk shoots his sword at him again, the weak "No. 13" may not be able to catch it, let alone the face of Chu Yi who holds the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment? So almost when Chu Yi''s gaze just projected, he felt that the bad "No. 13" made the wisest choice, and that was to escape! The faster you escape, the better! And I have to say that the escape ability of "No. 13" is commendable. They didn''t give Chu Yi the opportunity to use the human power to coordinate with the domineering look and feel to lock the target, "No. 13" directly relied on its own ability to quickly disappear into the range that Chu Yi could perceive. but... The "No. 13" in front of him has disappeared. That''s right, the smile on Chu Yi''s face has not disappeared. Especially when Chu Yi once again put his fingers on the bowstring of the bow of judgment, slowly pulling away, and condensing the arrow of judgment with his stronger soul energy, suddenly Chu Yi''s eyes flashed, and immediately loosened the bowstring. At the same time, he said as if mumbling: "The arrow of judgment, lock the soul!" "Your soul breath, I have long remembered it, so you..." "Escape?" 188 Chapter 68-Refining the Soul The arrow of ruling, lock the soul! This means that the arrow of judgment that Chu Yi shoots with the bow of judgment does not need to be aimed at, but anyone who is remembered by Chu Yi''s soul breath will inevitably die under the lock of the arrow of judgment! Whether you flee to the end of the world, after all... Can''t escape Shura''s trial! Shura''s verdict! However, the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment can be fired with the soul aura locked in, and it does not need to be aimed at is an absolute advantage, but under the theory that the extremes of things must be reversed, it is also a huge flaw. It is not that simple to remember a person''s soul breath. Chu Yi is not a god, so how can he remember the soul breath of others at will? Like Mihok, it''s okay. He has realized some soul mysteries in the practice of swordsmanship. Almost every time he shoots his sword, he unconsciously mixes with his own soul. So it was a guy like Mihawk who had no threats in front of Chu Yi. If Chu Yi wanted to kill Mihawk, now it was really just a thought! The reason is that Mihawk''s soul breath leaked in front of Chu Yi! On the contrary, it was Tiger, Smog, and Lu Qi who didn''t understand the mystery of the soul and couldn''t use the mystery of the soul. Chu Yi''s bow of trial and the arrow of judgment would be useless. Even with Taige, Smog, Lu Qi and others for a long time, Chu Yi could not remember their soul aura. Without the lock of soul aura, the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment would naturally lose their effect. unless... Tiger and the others have realized some soul-related mysteries, and some soul aura faintly mixed with them when they shot. Or, in other words, Tiger and the others are simply like "No. 13", Jays and the other three, living completely in the form of "spiritual bodies". Only when Chu Yi locks their souls, can they play the role of judgment. The power of the bow and the arrow of the verdict is gone. of course. The three changes of Shura''s magic weapon were enough to make Chu Yi the nemesis of the "spiritual body" completely. Chu Yi was able to become greedy under the drive of profit, but it did not mean that his extravagant aspirations were endless. Looking at it now, the abilities of the Bow of Judgment and the Arrow of Judgment are very good, and it is enough to "control" the spirit body perfectly. It''s like Tiger, Smog, Lucky and others who can''t be locked into the soul''s breath. If you want to solve them, you can use other means of your own. The abilities I have are not only the bow of judgment, but the arrow of judgment. That being the case... Why bother to be boring? With this kind of thinking, Chu Yi, who knew that "No. 13" would die, was very open-minded. He didn''t think about the issue of the bow of trial and the arrow of judgment, and he didn''t pay attention to how long the "No. 13" would last. At this moment, Chu Yi had two more important things waiting for him to complete. So before the news of the death of "No. 13" came, Chu Yi was sitting on the ground. The Shura soldier who was originally transformed into a bow of judgment was covered with blood, and turned into The appearance of the soul hammer! "Human souls are amazing. Let''s use Jays''s souls as examples. Although in Dimo''s crazy experiment, the impurities in their souls are nothing but painful memory fragments." "But their soul energy was absorbed by me. Apart from the extreme pain, these memory fragments are also a problem that must be solved." "Otherwise, as the soul energy that I devour increases, and my own soul energy is mixed with too many human memory fragments, there will be a certain distortion of personality. If it becomes a completely mental illness, schizophrenic patients will be in trouble. Up!" "And to clean up these memory fragments..." "Hey!" "It depends on my soul hammer!" So far, "Boom!" The dull sound echoed around the moment the soul hammer fell. But the feeling of the hammer of soul falling on his head is very strange in Chu Yi''s words. That''s right! Is wonderful! When the Soul Hammer hits my mind, it is strange. The seemingly heavy Soul Hammer seems to have no weight at all. When I hit my head, it feels like being hit by an inflatable toy before crossing. , Let alone a person of Chu Yi''s physical quality, just say that ordinary people in the world before Chu Yi crossed, it is impossible to feel the slightest pain. But when the Soul Hammer hit it down at first, maybe Chu Yi didn''t feel much pain. However, as the hammer of soul gets deep into the soul... "what!" The unbearable pain is as if it exploded in the depths of Chu Yi''s soul! For a moment, even a face-saving guy like Chu Yi rolled on the ground in embarrassment, and under Mihawk and Tiger''s worried gaze, he rolled all over the floor without any visible pain! Moreover, the painful sensation has not been reduced with the passage of time, but it means that it has become more and more serious! This is dying! Knowing how painful it is to temper the soul with the hammer of the soul, the ghosts use the hammer of the soul to temper the soul! In the infinite regret, Chu Yi rolled back and forth on the ground so much, wailing in pain. at the same time... The bizarre change also started in Chu Yi''s soul energy! When the pain just started, the memory fragments in Chu Yi''s soul began to peel off little by little.It''s just that when those memory fragments are stripped out, they are not completely stripped. For example, the memory fragments left in Chu Yi''s soul energy by the three people like Jays, the fragments are smoothly stripped, and the future will affect Chu Yi''s own development. There was no impact anymore, instead, it was the memories left by the three of Jies and the others, but they turned into pieces of memory and merged into Chu Yi''s memory. In the future, if Chu Yi wants to browse, it will feel like... Just like reading a book, you can read the memory of Jayce and the other three at will! The stripping of the memory fragments is undoubtedly a good sign, especially as the memory fragments are gradually stripped, Chu Yi''s own soul energy becomes more pure, and the direct effect it can bring is the enhancement of the power of the human world, and the rest The benefits are countless, and Chu Yi needs to explore it himself. Only when the Soul Hammer began to strip away the impurities in Chu Yi''s soul energy, that is, the source of pain still remaining in Chu Yi''s soul energy, some small accidents occurred. The accident happened because of the Devil Seed. It can also be said that the culprit is the Shura Golem! Devil seeds are needed to absorb the source of pain as nutrients and provide supplements for themselves. When the Soul Hammer stripped the source of residual pain in Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, the Golem of Shura made his hands and feet and forcibly absorbed the source of residual pain with the Soul Hammer, which was also a god soldier of Shura. The pain when refining the soul is a hundred times more painful than when the hammer of the soul tempers the soul energy of "No. 13"! But the more pain, the better Chu Yi''s soul energy can be tempered, which is a blessing in disguise. Immediately after. When the pain from the soul finally began to fade away, Chu Yi, who was originally very unimaginative, rolled on the ground, finally slowly calmed down, and Taige and Mihawk could finally step forward to investigate Chu Yi''s situation. .. suddenly! In Tiger, the moment Mihawk just approached, Chu Yi rolled and sat on the ground again! And just in Tiger, Mihawk was surprised to see Chu Yi sitting there again, Chu Yi just cast his eyes, and it turned out to be the top powerhouse in the sea like Tiger and Mihawk. , There are strange thoughts that have no secrets in front of Chu Yi! "Tiger, Mihawk, you don''t need to worry about me." "Because someone in trouble..." "It''s you!" 189 Chapter 69 In the magnificent room, the science madman Dimo ??waited for a long time, but he still didn''t get the news from the "13", and he felt a little restless. "Even if Shura and the others are better, they can solve my second team, but there is No. 13 to assist, there should be no problem." "But why?" "Why do I always feel uneasy?" "Could it be number 13...what accident happened?" Suddenly there was such a thought that even felt ridiculous in his mind. Dimo ??first laughed at himself, wondering if anyone in the world could make the "No. 13" he created something unexpected? But then, Dimo''s self-deprecating smile gradually disappeared, and his face turned pale! "just in case..." "What if there is an accident on the 13th?" "Damn, I can''t fall twice in one place, when necessary..." "Hey, I can only send that failed experiment to deal with Shura and the others!" At this point, the scientific madman Dimo ??didn''t hesitate at all. He took out the remote control device and sent the failed experiment in his mouth to deal with Chu Yi and others. Before I thought, when the remote control device was just gripped in Dimo''s hand... "Om!" The breath dedicated to soul energy suddenly echoed throughout the room. When Dimo ??felt the familiar breath of soul energy, he breathed a sigh of relief. Dimo ??directly pointed in front of him and said: "I said that my previous worries were unnecessary. On the 13th, Shura and his The companions have already collected it, right?" As he said, Dimo ??smiled and looked at "Number 13" in front of him. How could he think of it, when the figure of "No. 13" had just been condensed, it was actually embarrassed! "No. 13, you...what''s wrong with you?" "Failed, Lord Dimo!" At this moment, even though he escaped to the front of the scientific madman Dimo, as long as he recalled the tragic situation of the second team members such as Jays, as long as he recalled the gaze of his soul when Chu Yi clenched the trial bow tightly , "No. 13" felt his own soul throbbing, and even the body that had already become a "spirit body" seemed to have a cold sweat. Especially when I remembered that Chu Yi slowly let go of the bowstring when he escaped, and the fear that echoed in his mind when he fired the arrow of judgment, the body of "No. 13" who had returned to Dimo ??was still unstoppable. The trembling of the living, after hearing Dimo''s questioning, this strong son calmed down and organized the language as much as possible: "Master Dimo, we...we all underestimated Shura!" "That Shura is simply our nemesis. Even though I still don''t know what Shura''s fruit ability is, I am sure that his fruit ability is related to the soul you have been studying! If we can capture Shura back alive, let alone research. The reason for its powerfulness, just to study his fruiting ability, your hindered research will definitely go further!" "unfortunately..." "The trash of the second team, including me, do not have the ability to capture Shura!" "Especially Shura''s weird weapon condensed with his own fruit ability, it is... it is our nemesis, it can kill us in seconds!" After all, "No. 13", which had calmed down, suddenly came out with dangerous signals in his mind, which made him frown when he finished speaking, thinking about this dangerous thing in secret. Where does the signal come from? Instead it was Dimo. He didn''t even listen to the words after "No. 13"! What is the threat of Shura? What "spiritual body" nemesis? It''s all bullshit! No matter what, Since "No. 13" all said, as long as I can capture Shura and study his fruiting ability, my research can go further, and I can even master the failed experiment perfectly! In that case, what do you need to hesitate? No matter what the price, I... Scientists even greater than Begapunk will capture Shura back alive and become the mice in my cage! There was a fanatical look in his pupils. At this time, Dimo ??had completely lost his mind. The only thing he thought in his heart was to catch Chu Yi back, so that his research could go further. No matter how much he paid, Dimo, a science madman, could bear it! Therefore, when the eyes were full of enthusiastic gazes, the only trace of hesitation hidden in the heart disappeared.He pressed the button holding the remote control device in his hand, and then a violent breath enveloped the island where Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, including Dimo, "No. 13" and others were located! Undoubtedly... That''s what Dimo ??said in his mouth, the breath of a failed experiment he created! Although Dimo ??was very excited and excited when he created the experimental product, because this experimental product code-named "No. 0" can be described as his pinnacle work, and is the most complete body of his dream. Appropriate experimental product. However, the reason why Dimo ??called it a failed experiment is that this experiment code-named "No. 0" has a big flaw. That is... Even the Dimo ??who created him can''t completely control it! It is also because of this. If it is not necessary, Dimo ??will never release "No. 0". He knows how destructive the "No. 0" is. It''s just that at this moment, Dimo ??doesn''t care about so much, doesn''t he? Besides... Don¡¯t I still have "number 13"? There was a faint smile on his face. When he released "No. 0" to deal with Chu Yi, although he was still a little worried about the accident, after Dimo ??looked at the "No. 13" in front of him, he didn''t. No worries anymore. Because of the "No. 13" he created, it happens to... It is the nemesis of "No. 0"! But just when Dimo ??took a deep breath, and in this way eliminated the only worry in his heart... Suddenly "swish"! A sharp arrow radiating silver light actually broke through the barrier of time and space, and suddenly hit the chest of "No. 13"! Immediately afterwards, watching "Number 13"''s body was actually behind the sharp arrow in his body, it suddenly scattered in front of him, and Dimo ??watched "Number 13"''s figure completely transformed under that sharp arrow. When nothing happened, the frenzied expression in his eyes disappeared, and the smile on his face became even more rigid! "It''s over..." at the same time. The Arrow of Judgment successfully pursued the escape of "No. 13" and strangled "No. 13" in front of the scientific madman Dimo. As the controller of the Arrow of Judgment, Chu Yi naturally knew this. However, when Chu Yi wanted to come to the death of "No. 13", there was no Mihawk at all, and the hidden dangers left on Tiger''s body were big, so Chu Yi was not prepared to pay attention to the return of the arrow of judgment and injected into his body. Part of the new soul energy. But just as the soul energy of "No. 13" was transmitted smoothly, Chu Yi didn''t care at first, but when he wanted to tell Mihawk and Tiger what the hidden dangers remained on them... "Roar!" First, the roar resembling a beast echoed over the entire island! Next second! "Roar!" There was another roar! When Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger were accompanied by a second roar like a beast, and then using the domineering look and hearing to perceive the faintly violent aura comparable to the "Four Emperors" Kaido, they hurriedly glanced at "No. 13" "The memory fragmented Chu Yi, Huo Ran''s eyes widened in front of Mihawk and Tiger! After being so silent for a long time, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and immediately rushed to Mihawk, and Tiger murmured: "We... we must hurry back to the ship!" "Here soon...it will change soon!" 190 Chapter 70 The Perfect Species "change of weather?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk and Tiger, the pair of live treasures, had the same expressions. First they frowned together, and then they questioned Chu Yi in unison: "Chu Yi (Little Ghost), what does it mean to change the sky?" After speaking, Mihawk and Tiger both heard each other''s voices, and stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and roared angrily: "Hey, Fat Red Murloc (Idiot Jianhao), don''t talk like me!" "Okay, okay! Now is not the time to fight, let''s leave here first, and I will tell you all the secrets I know!" Looking at Mihawk, Tiger started to quarrel in an endless loop. Chu Yi hurriedly moved forward and pulled the two away. In a hurry, he grabbed the shoulders of the two and used the "Flying Thunder God" with the mysterious space. "Wow!" Profound meaning "Flying Thunder God" use! Following the spatial coordinates that had been arranged on the ship long ago, Mihawk and Tiger felt weightless throughout their bodies, and then suddenly shuttled into a wonderful space. Immediately afterwards, when Mihawk was able to see the things in front of him clearly, the two of them were horrified to find that the moment their shoulders were grasped by Chu Yi, they had already returned to the "Killing" Pirate Group. On the boat. Because here... Isn¡¯t it exactly Chu Yi¡¯s room on the ship? Obviously, it can be said that it is the first time to comprehend the mystery of space. Both Mihawk and Tiger have forgotten the matter of quarreling, and even the secret that Chu Yi wants to say. Indulging in the mystery of space, it is quite impossible The feeling of extrication. Until Chu Yi¡¯s tired face caught Mihawk again, when Tiger saw the cold sweat on Chu Yi¡¯s forehead, Mihawk and Tiger not only sighed, wanted to use it, or It is said that mastering the mystery of space is not as simple as they thought. After all, Chu Yi, who was awakened nine times, is the pinnacle of the entire world in terms of physical fitness. However, even Chu Yi has such a perverted physical fitness guy, only once took the two of them to use the space mystery, they were all panting in their clothes. In other words, ordinary people use the space secretly... Wouldn¡¯t it be exhausting to use it once? And Chu Yi... Obviously, I did not expect that when using "Flying Thunder God" with two people at a time, the consumption was not a little bit superimposed, but completely doubled! Therefore, returning to the ship of the "Slaying the Heaven" Pirate Group smoothly, Chu Yi couldn''t help being a bit grateful. At this time, his soul energy had become much stronger, and his understanding of the mysteries of space had also deepened a bit. Otherwise, when using "Flying Thunder God" just now, Chu Yi might have to take Mihawk and Tiger at one time, and thus fail to use "Flying Thunder God", leaving himself and Mihawk and Tiger into an unknown space. In the middle and forever, they will sink there and become prisoners of inexplicable space. But since it was all right to use "Flying Thunder God" this time, Chu Yi didn''t need to think so much. Anyway... They all have more important things to deal with right now! From the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, I found that even the island far away from Dimo ??can clearly perceive the violent aura of the "four emperors" Kaido. From the memory fragments of "13", I already know the trouble. Chu Yi''s face was very dignified, until Mihawk and others were a little impatient, and when he stepped forward and patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, Chu Yi took a deep breath when he came back to his senses: "Mihawk , Tiger, through some special passages, I know what the secrets hidden on the island we explored earlier are!" "Scientific madman, Dimo''s experiment, right?" Tiger is the most experienced of the three of Chu Yi and others, and is the oldest one. Therefore, only from the clue that Dimo ??hides on that island, Tiger can faintly guess the notorious scientific madman Dimo, It''s just that Tiger had no idea what Dimo ??was studying. Look at Mihawk. He... uh... It seems to be the only one who doesn''t understand the situation! Especially since there is no enemy worthy of a sword in front of him, Mihawk is starting to get confused again, so Tiger''s voice just fell, before Chu Yi could speak, Mihawk took out only Begapunk, Dimo Only half of it was used to monitor the phone bug, and muttered: "Dimo, did you study how these snails eat on that island?" "..." Listening to Mihawk, Chu Yi and Tiger were silent for a while. After that, with a helpless shrug, Chu Yi once again chose to ignore Mihawk, and then just said to Tiger: "Tiger, you are right, Dimo ??is indeed conducting an experiment, and..." "It''s an experiment that may upend the world!" While talking, Chu Yi suddenly found some valuable clues in the memory fragments of "No. 13", his eyes flashed, and he continued: "Tiger, before talking about Dimo''s experiment, please trouble you... ." "Bring the two guys, Small and Lucky, I have something to ask them!" "it is good!" Knowing that Dimo¡¯s experiment is an experiment that can subvert the world, even though he doesn¡¯t have much expectations for this world, Tiger still hopes that Murloc Island can survive in the country under the sea, free from the poison of war, so Just in accordance with Chu Yi''s instructions, under the supervision of Jin Ping abruptly, Smoge and Lu Qi were dragged to Chu Yi''s front. "Hey, Shura, don''t disturb my practice if it''s okay, don''t forget..." "We still have an agreement!" As soon as Tiger was dragged over, the stinky fellow Smogg snarled at Chu Yi, but Lu Qi seemed very calm and didn''t feel anymore when he saw Chu Yi. But in the first second, Smogg was still roaring at Chu Yi angrily, and Lu Qi was even more indifferent, maintaining a cold face, but in the next second... When Chu Yi''s voice echoed in Smoge and Lu Qi''s ears, the expressions of the two of them suddenly became pale! "Smogg, Luchi, since you claim to be the "righteous" navy, then I want to ask you two, who knows the "perfect creature" plan within the navy?" "Perfect creature?" Listening to the new vocabulary coming out of Chu Yi''s mouth, Tiger held his shoulders and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Obviously, he felt that this so-called "perfect creature" project was the research of the scientific madman Dimo. And the reason why Smogg''s face suddenly turned pale was also very simple. As the outstanding naval rookie, Smogg is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, otherwise he would not have such a high status in the original Pirate book, and later he was a relatively powerful officer in the Navy. So just by listening to the words "perfect creature", Smaller knew that it was a biological experiment! So, as long as it is a biological experiment, what will accompany it? Naturally, there are countless guinea pigs that are regarded as mice! Unexpectedly, Chu Yi actually said that the navy was secretly conducting experiments with humans, even if it was experimenting with damn pirates, but... But such a human experiment is completely annihilating humanity, and it is completely "anti-human" experiment to say that it is serious! Because of this, when Smogg heard the secret of the "perfect creature" experiment inside the Navy, his head was as if he had been struck by Shura''s soul hammer, his thoughts were completely stagnated, and his mind was completely blank. Only Lu Qi. When Chu Yi''s gaze projected, he clearly found Lu Qi with a pale face and his lips opened and closed slightly! What does that mean? It shows that the original CP9 member in the original work of The Pirate, Lu Qi, who is now hiding in the dark side of the Navy, is the only one who knows the "perfect creature" experiment! really... Immediately after Chu Yi faintly noticed something, when he completely locked the questioning gaze on Lu Qi, his whole body trembled fiercely for a few times. Lu Qi, with a pale face, took a deep breath and directed at Chu Yi. Nodded and said: "I know something about the so-called "perfect creature" experiment." "and..." "Ah!" Lu Qi laughed at himself. Before he finished speaking, Lu Qi first shifted his gaze to look at Small, then set his gaze on Chu Yi''s body, and then slowly continued: "Furthermore, Smogg and I were the research products of the "Perfect Creature" experiment a long time ago, but Shura you..." "Soon it will be one of the research products of that experiment!" 191 Chapter 71-Spirit Fruit (Part 1) "I?" "It depends on whether you have the ability to catch me!" Chu Yi was not surprised when Lu Qi mentioned himself in his words. There is an old saying that is good, not being jealous is mediocre! Regarding the current figures in the sea, whether it is the future world¡¯s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye", or the "red-haired" Shanks, one of the future "four emperors", I''m afraid the two Together, the names are not as good as Chu Yi, who created the "Chambord Islands Incident" and the "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident". Therefore, if it is said that Begapunk, who is hidden in the navy, or behind the world government, has no interest in him, Chu Yi would feel strange. I believe that whether it is Chu Yi''s fruiting ability or his ability to improve like riding a rocket, Begapunk has already regarded Shura as the most important research target! It was Small. Hearing that Lu Qi said that he and he were the research targets of the "Perfect Creatures" project, Smogg was angry that even his face was distorted! Is this the navy that advertises "justice"? It is enough to conduct cruel scientific experiments, but the subjects of research include your own people? What does this mean? Even if you let me know a little bit before you start your research! For a moment, the angry Smogg not only felt doubts about the "justice" of the navy, but also a little bit of the navy high-level thoughts of treating them as playthings. However, what Smogg was thinking about was not something Chu Yi needed to consider. Not to mention that he is a small smog. Isn''t the future Navy Admiral Huang Ape not the same as the research goal of Begapunk? Otherwise, can the laser of the "pacifist" be researched by Begapunk himself? Wouldn''t it be the research goal of Huang Yuan and the ability to study its shining fruits to let the "pacifists" master the killer feature of the laser? At this moment, there is only one thing that Chu Yi desperately wants to know, and that is what the "perfect creature" plan is. Although from the memory fragments of "No. 13," Chu Yi has a general understanding of what the scientific madman Dimo''s "perfect creature" plan is.But in order to know himself and his opponent, and to understand how strong Dimo''s monsters were and whether there are weaknesses, Chu Yi wanted to get more information about the "perfect creature" plan from Lu Qi''s mouth. Let¡¯s see if we can combine the intelligence in the "No. 13" memory fragments to fully excavate the "perfect creature" plan of the Navy, the world government, and the scientific madman. In addition to solving the powerful enemy cast by Dimo, it is also Preparing for the future, avoiding the butterfly effect from passing through, make the "perfect creature" plan that can subvert the world perfect in advance. But Chu Yi never expected it! The original CP9 member Lu Qi in the original work of The Pirate does not have the good idioms he imagined. Even though he had been a prisoner in Chu Yi''s hands for so long, Lu Qi still knew what to say and what not to say. When he used his own words to completely arouse the curiosity of Chu Yi, Tiger, and even Mihawk, Lu Qi, who closed his mouth, smiled mysteriously and never waited in Chu Yi again. Mention the Navy, the "perfect creature" plan of the world government! "Ok?" Staring at Lu Qi, who was silent in front of him, the interested Tiger raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Lu Qi, why don¡¯t you continue talking? The reason for not talking is that you also don¡¯t understand the so-called What about the "perfect creature" project, or... don''t you want to talk about it?" "Lu Qi, don''t step forward!" "Hurry up and talk about what is going on with the "Perfect Creature" project that uses us as the research object and Shura as the research object in the future!" Tiger''s voice just fell, unfortunately... Although Smogg is both in the navy, Lu Qi is an unfathomable appearance, and does not mention the meaning of the "perfect creature" project. But Chu Yi could not help but sigh deeply when he saw Lu Qi''s unwilling appearance. Immediately, when Lu Qi thought that as long as he did not speak, Chu Yi could not have a deep understanding of the "Perfect Creature" plan, who thought that Chu Yi actually slowly walked in front of Lu Qi and directed at Lu Qi. Whispered: "Lu Qi, look into my eyes." "what?" Chu Yi''s voice echoed in his ears, and Lu Qi was stunned. What do you mean? Let me look into your eyes? Could it be that you can see any secret in my eyes? joke! Having received professional training from the Navy, Lu Qi really didn''t believe that Chu Yi had such great abilities, he could see through his secrets at a glance. Of course. That''s because Lu Qi didn''t understand Chu Yi, otherwise he wouldn''t follow Chu Yi''s instructions and stare at Chu Yi''s eyes with a scornful smile. Then, just when Lu Qi raised his head contemptuously, his scornful eyes just collided with Chu Yi''s eyes... "Om!" Shura''s pupils open! The power of the human world appears! When Chu Yi had just awakened the power of the human path on the Dark Island, Chu Yi who used the power of the human path could control Kaido, one of the "four emperors" in the future. Nowadays, not to mention that Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy in the Void Fissure has increased, it is said that Chu Yi swallowed "No. 13", plus the soul energy of the three of Jies and others, all of which make Chu Yi¡¯s human world power It''s not what it used to be! Therefore, almost at the moment when the power of the human world appeared, Chu Yi used the power of the human world to directly break Lu Qi''s psychological defense! And at this time, there is no need for Lu Qi to say anything. Chu Yi used the powerful soul energy emitted by the power of the human world to follow Lu Qi¡¯s eyes and penetrate his heart, and then he hid his memory in Lu Qi. In his soul energy, what Chu Yi easily understood was everything he wanted to know! "original..." "The "perfect creature" plan of the world government started long ago. Before Vegapunk joined, they began to carry out so many cruel experiments for the so-called noble Dragon people!" It has to be said that although Small and Lu Qi are both outstanding navy rookies, they can survive on the bright side. The inside information they know is completely incomparable with Lu Qi on the dark side. When browsing Lu Qi¡¯s memory for the first time, Chu Yi flipped through the information that Smogg would never have grasped. That is, the "perfect creature" project started early, but the person who started the "perfect creature" project was not The world government, the world government at that time was just a participant, the real leader... Still in the Pirate World, the so-called "noble" Tianlongren! how to say? In fact, this is obvious. After all, the identity of the dragon people in Pirate World is supernatural. They want to make themselves more perfect, more in line with the identity of "gods", and start the "perfect creature" project to make all the dragon people become Really being like a god is also understandable. But Chu Yi couldn''t understand the follow-up development of the "Perfect Creature" project. Especially the weird behavior of Tianlongren, who initially started the "Perfect Creature" project, suddenly withdrew in the middle of the plan, and handed over all precious research materials to the world government for processing, which made Chu Yi browse Luqi''s memory. While in the intelligence, he frowned tightly! "It''s really weird! The Tianlong people who dream of becoming true gods actually withdrew halfway through the "perfect creatures" project? This is totally unreasonable!" "Moreover, they, who have always been greedy, can actually hand over all the most precious research materials to the world government?" "They do this unless they are brainwashed by Comrade Lei Feng, otherwise..." There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and when Chu Yi thought of this secretly, a faint sneer was raised from his face! "otherwise..." "It''s halfway through the "Perfect Creature" plan, those greedy and selfish Tianlong people felt fear!" "Feeled...threat!" 192 Chapter 72 Spirit Fruit (Part 2) Tianlong people. The supreme existence in the Pirate World, the existence of transcendence! So, do the things that make Tianlong people feel scared really exist? The answer is inevitable! Leaving aside other things, Chu Yi learned from the original work of The Pirate that there are many things that can make the Tianlong people fear. For example, the famous archaeological holy site "O''Hara" in the West China Sea, where scholars study the blank history of the world, so that the Tianlong people feel panic, so the most thrilling "Devil Killing Order" in the original Pirates'' work happened. In the hometown of Nicole Robin, a member of the Straw Hat Pirates. They are like the legendary ancient weapons, and they are like the inheritors of the will of "D", these are the existences that can make the Tianlong people panic! Therefore, knowing that the Tianlongren felt threatened, and only withdrew from the "perfect creature" plan when they felt fear, Chu Yi didn''t think much about it, just felt that the "perfect creature" plan became more interesting. Then... According to some information about the "Perfect Creature" project that Lu Qi knew, combined with and made up for the information in the "No. 13" memory fragment, the "Perfect Creature" project has unveiled its mysterious veil little by little. Not to mention let Chu Yi fully understand the "Perfect Creature" project! At least... Chu Yi knows a summary of the "perfect creature" plan! "The real "perfect creature" plan is to withdraw from the Tianlongren project and hand over precious research materials to the world government. The navy will deal with it!" Combining Lu Qi''s memory and summarizing the memory of "No. 13", Chu Yi slowly closed his eyes and started to sort out, and at the same time he divided the "perfect creature" project into three steps! The first step is the early stage of research, when the world government and navy are short of scientific researchers. To say that Tianlong people can harm people, there is no doubt. But Tianlongren are not all rubbish. For example, the original Tianlongren Ming in the original work of Pirate is a guy who can''t be underestimated no matter where he is. Plus the detached identity of the Tianlongren... Chu Yi could say with certainty that when it comes to hiring talents, no one can be more proficient than the Tianlong people. It is also because of this that after the Denon people withdrew from the "Perfect Creatures" project, even if the world government and navy obtained the precious research data of the Denonians, they would still be unable to do anything in the "Perfect Creatures" project if they lacked talents. At that time, the world government, the navy, which lacked talents, could only start research with limited resources. It is also because of the lack of resources! The world government and navy¡¯s "perfect creature" project began the first phase, which is the study of human potential, to see if the human body¡¯s "God Forbidden Zone" can be unearthed. This way, an ordinary Normal people, the development image is a superman with outstanding physical qualities like Mihawk and Tiger! During that period, people like Zefa, Karp, and Warring States, the famous navy generals, were all research targets. Just like today''s Lucky and Small, both are world governments, and the navy observes the research goals in general, conducting research secretly and extracting their genes for research. The research of that period cannot be said to be a complete failure! Such as the six types of navy, domineering training, and mastering methods were all researched during that period, which can be described as the first step of the "perfect creature" research project. However, even if the ordinary navy can master the six types of navy, even if the admiral-level navy awakens the domineering, it can be faster than ordinary people to master the domineering, such progress still cannot be said to be the success of the "perfect creature" project. And because the research results were not satisfactory, the world government and the navy suddenly discovered the importance of scientific researchers. So far... The world-famous genius Begapunk, Bega Punk, Dimo, Caesar... Everyone is a genius among geniuses, and almost all have some leading scientific research in the world! What''s more, the scientists recruited by the world government and navy are not just them, but the top talents of an entire scientific research force? Therefore, the second step of the "Perfect Creature" project can be described as a period when the entire "Perfect Creature" project is advancing by leaps and bounds! When Chu Yi sorted out Lu Qi''s memory and added the memory fragments of "No. 13", he knew part of the research results about the second step of the "Perfect Creature" project. Chu Yi couldn''t help being sluggish for a while, completely shocked by these geniuses. Terrorist invention! "In general, the second step of the "Perfect Creature" project is to transform from ordinary human potential research to..." "Research on Devil Fruit!" "Yes! If you want to say that the real thing that can turn corruption into a magical existence in Pirate World, it is the devil fruit with mysterious ability!" "If an ordinary person consumes the Devil Fruit of the Nature Element, not to mention that he instantly becomes Wu Hai, the Four Emperors, and the Three Generals, but he can dominate one side at least!" "Vegapunk, Dimo, these geniuses, put the breakthrough of the "perfect creature" plan on the devil fruit, no matter who it is, it can be understood!" "But these guys with brains are a hundred times smarter than normal people, but the scary thing is..." "They can really study some useful things with Devil Fruit!" At this point, Chu Yi gathered Lu Qi, the memory of "No. 13", what did he find? He surprisingly discovered that the things that Begapunk, Dimo ??and others have studied are already scary enough! For example, let the power of the devil fruit not be limited to humans, or use it by living creatures, so that weapons such as guns, swords, etc. have the power of the devil fruit! For another example, a human being is not limited to the ability to use only one devil fruit, it can be like the black beard in the original Pirates, one person has the research results of multiple fruit abilities! In addition to the artificial devil fruit, a super devil fruit with a variety of fruit abilities, a devil fruit that can be like a sea stone, limiting the ability of others to devil fruit... Begapunk, Dimo ??and the others, in the second step of the "perfect creature" project, using the devil fruit as a breakthrough in scientific research, it can be said that the civilization of the devil fruit of mankind is a step further! of course. Such research results are not available to everyone. Only the world government and the navy can master such technology, so they can naturally use the research results of Begapunk, Dimo ??and others to crush their enemies. Up! Even Chu Yi could imagine that if there were no contradictions among Begapunk, Dimo ??and others when the "Perfect Biology" project reached the third step, then the person who mastered the scientific research results of the third step of the "Perfect Biology" project The navy, there is no need to start a "war on the top" with a plan to destroy one of the "Four Emperors" like in the original Pirates! They can completely use the scientific research results of Begapunk, Dimo ??and others to directly crush the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! So, what is the reason for Dimo ??to withdraw from the world government and the navy and start the third step of the "perfect creature" plan?? Carefully browsing the memory fragments of "No. 13", Chu Yi soon discovered the cause of the breakup between Dimo ??and Vegapunk and other genius scientists, unexpectedly... It turned out to be because of a superhuman devil fruit! "Huh? Lingling Fruit!" "It seems that there is not such a superhuman demon fruit in the original Pirate book, right?" 193 Chapter 73 Lingling fruit. The Devil Fruit that did not appear in the original Pirate book, naturally possessed abilities that Chu Yi, a Pirate fan, could not understand. Even Lu Qi, the memory of "13" is full of abilities that have never appeared in spirit fruits. This undoubtedly disappointed Chu Yi, who was eager to know the abilities of spirit fruits. "Damn it, it is precisely the most important link in the "Perfect Creature" project. There is no channel for information!" "There must be important information about the monster on the island hidden in the spirit fruit ability that can make Vegapunk and Dimo ??break, if..." "It would be great if there were detailed information on the fruit of the spirit, the monster on the island, I can have a solution!" With a secret heart, the disappointed Chu Yi still did not give up hope, and began to ask Tiger, Mihawk, and Smog in front of him to see if they knew anything about Lingling Fruit. Pity... Each of Tiger, Mihawk, and Smogg may have a wealth of experience, but it is not that simple to understand the ability of a fruit. Even in the Navy¡¯s database, the types of devil fruits recorded are at most one-tenth of all devil fruits.Therefore, after hearing that Chu Yi asked about Lingling Fruit, even though Tiger, Mihawk, and Smog knew that the detailed information of Lingling Fruit was very important to Chu Yi, in the end they just couldn''t help. And the appearance of Tiger, Mihawk, and Smoger shaking their heads in Chu Yi''s eyes undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s mood even heavier. but... Just when Chu Yi was about to give up the only remaining hope and was not ready to try to obtain information about Lingling Fruit, Chu Yi unexpectedly found out about Lingling Fruit when he accidentally flipped through the memory fragments of the three people including Jais Clues to ability! "what?" "Is that guy who likes to wear a white suit and a gentleman''s outfit, is Dimo ??the scientific maniac?" In the memory fragments of Jays and the others, Chu Yi first clearly saw the appearance and costume of the scientific madman Dimo.Immediately, it happened to be when Chu Yi was carefully observing this scientific madman, his own potential enemy, when the picture suddenly changed, and the picture of Dimo ??using Jies and the other three to conduct experiments was caught in Chu Yi''s eyes. . Although Chu Yi didn''t understand scientific research, he didn''t even understand what Dimo ??was holding some bottles and cans repeatedly swinging, and what the final liquid was. However, Chu Yi analyzed the movements of Dimo ??during the experiment, and soon discovered some weird movements during the experiment. Immediately afterwards, his eyes were slightly narrowed, carefully analyzing every movement of Dimo ??during the experiment, especially seeing that Dimo ??could still be able to interact with ¡°No. 13¡± even though ¡°No. 13¡± was hidden in the surroundings in soul. In the scene of communication, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slowly enlarged, had already grasped the clue to the ability of Lingling Fruit! "That''s it..." "Presumably, the ability of this superhuman demon fruit is to allow Dimo, as an ordinary person, to see the souls of others, and even to communicate with creatures of the "spiritual" category!" "In that case, it''s no wonder that Begapunk and Dimo ??will finally have a fight, because Dimo, who can see the souls of others with the power of the fruit, is already on the path of the "perfect creature" project. Going on a completely different path!" At this time, relying on the information contained in Lu Qi, "No. 13" memory fragment, Chu Yi knew that Begapunk''s "perfect creature" plan is still stuck on the basis of the devil fruit to create a "perfect creature." The stage.And after knowing Dimo¡¯s spiritual fruit ability, it is less likely that 80% of them could see the "spiritual body" and communicate with the "spiritual body", Chu Yi knew that Dimo ??and Bergapunk etc. The reason why people break. Obvious... The reason is exactly the "perfect creature" in Dimo''s ideals. From the moment when he gained the ability of spiritual fruit, he changed from a normal creature to a soul creature! The soul is very wonderful. Many people don''t believe in the existence of souls, but before the journey, Chu Yi believed in the existence of souls. Because Chu Yi had read some scientific reports before he crossed, in the world before he crossed, some scientists proved that the soul did exist, but their science was still not up to the level of studying the soul. Moreover, let alone Chu Yi''s journey through the world before, just say that the science in the Pirate World has not reached the level of studying the soul. So when Dimo ??proposed the final stage of the "perfect creature" plan, it must be to make a person''s soul stronger, Begapunk, Caesar and other genius scientists all sneered at Dimo''s crazy ideas, even they all It may feel that Dimo''s ideas are completely whimsical! As everyone knows, Dimo, who has obtained the fruit of the spirit, has already mastered the foundation of studying the soul. Since you don''t believe me, then I will use my research results to slap you in the face! Perhaps with this idea, Dimo ??went alone to the island where Chu Yi and others went to, and first displayed his previous research results on this island perfectly, such as the technology of artificial devil fruits. , For example, the black-robed men on the island, one person can master the technology of multiple fruit abilities. Then the previous scientific research results were perfectly displayed, and the crazy Dimo ??began to prepare for the soul experiment. In the end, after years of hard work, Dimo ??can be said to have succeeded or failed. The success aspect is that Dimo ??really created a terrifying soul creature, like the "13" that Chu Yi previously solved. It was the first perfect soul creature that Dimo ??created, and it helped Dimo. The ability to control the remaining soul creatures he created. It''s like the three of Jays, which is the elite of Dimo''s second team. They are also perfect works created by Dimo. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi, who was in charge of the Judgment Bow and the Arrow of Judgment of Shura¡¯s God Soldiers, most of the powerhouses in the sea could not really kill the three of Jays and others. dead! But Dimo ??has not always been successful. Now, under the perception of Chu Yi and others, he is beginning to wantonly destroy that island. The guy codenamed "No. 0" is a failed work! With the success of each experiment, Dimo''s ambitions grew. He wants to be a "god" and wants to make himself a "god" return to Begapunk. Caesar and other colleagues who once mocked him, tell them who is really on the right path! Therefore, when the repeatedly successful Dimo ??embarked on the "perfect creature" "God Creation" project, he began to put all the scientific research achievements he had in his hands on an experimental product, which was what Chu Yi and others had to face. "No. 0" again. Judging from the short memory of ¡°No. 13¡±, the ability of ¡°No. 0¡± is undoubtedly powerful! he... Have a physical quality comparable to Chu Yi and Kai Duo! he... Master at least six devil fruit abilities! The soul energy he holds is extremely huge, even the "13" that connects all the experimental items under Dimo''s command and the soul energy really climbs to the peak can only be slightly restricted! Such "No. 0" is really the "perfect creature" in the Pirate World today! And the reason why Dimo ??said that "No. 0" did not succeed in the work is that "No. 0" is out of control and can''t be the perfect puppet under his command! Let''s talk about Chu Yi. Faced with such a strong "No. 0", Shura, who is famous all over the world, can''t help but feel a little nervous. But in addition to anxiety, there are more hidden in Chu Yi''s heart... Actually excited! "If "No. 0" can be solved, then I who swallowed his power..." "It''s truly invincible!" 194 Chapter 74 Uprising 5 consecutive bursts! The excitement that was suppressed in my heart did not have Shura''s instinct! It''s the change of Chu Yi''s equipment! As the fruit awakened again and again, and became stronger again and again, Chu Yi was no longer the ignorant young man who traveled through the place, but now he is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. Especially when facing powerful enemies time and time again, and repeatedly creating miracles, Chu Yi''s title of "Sura" is truly worthy of the name! So even when faced with a terrifying enemy like "No. 0", Chu Yi''s potential idea became to defeat him! Beyond him! then... Devour him! Then, relying on the clues in many memory fragments, he conducted a brief scrutiny, and basically grasped some of the defects of "No. 0" Chu Yi, who did not hesitate to face Mihawk, Tiger and others, solemnly Said: "Three days, please wait for me on the ship for three days." "Three days later, no matter what the result is..." "Tiger, Mihawk, you must take Jinping, Smogg, and leave with everyone on the boat!" "This is the captain''s order, have you heard it!" Ok? Seeing Chu Yi''s extremely solemn appearance, the silent Tiger couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, thinking about how terrifying the enemy on that island is, that Shura could have said this. But when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Tiger did not refute it. the reason is simple! He Fisher Tiger is the deputy captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group, so he must obey the captain''s orders! But after Tiger nodded silently, saying that after he obeyed Chu Yi''s order, he still glanced at Mihawk uneasy, and saw that Mihawk did not speak, but sat there in a daze silently, and took a deep breath. Chu Yi made the final preparations, and immediately after the opening of Shura''s pupil, he suddenly used the profound meaning of "Shi Feng Liu"! "Ghost Walk!" Whoosh! During this period of time, whether it was the mysterious advancement of space or Shura''s instinctive memory ability, Chu Yi could perfectly master the "ghost step" that was originally difficult to perform. Possibly, the consumption of the "Ghost Step" of "Shi Fengliu" is still very large, but Chu Yi, who is facing such a powerful enemy as "No. 0", can no longer take into account that much! Because judging from the memory fragments of ¡°No. 13¡±, ¡°No. 0¡± has an advantage similar to Shura¡¯s instinct, that is, as time goes by with a strong enemy, the ¡°No. 0¡± who is gradually familiar with the battle will become more Horror, even being able to "evolve" like a mutation while confronting the enemy and become stronger! But this is the advantage of "No. 0" and the defect of "No. 0". Since Dimo ??discovered that "No. 0" was a failed product, he used a special method to seal "No. 0", so the "No. 0" in front of Chu Yi and others was like white paper at this time. In addition to fighting with his own superiority, his combat consciousness is not as horrible as Chu Yi imagined! So, since this is a weakness of "No. 0", why can''t Chu Yi grasp it? In an instant, "Ghost Walk" is used! Chu Yi not only disappeared in front of Tiger, Mihawk and others out of thin air, but also while crossing the space, he accumulated a good "Breaking Heaven" sword power, and suddenly appeared when he arrived in front of "0". While the body and figure were intertwined with "No. 0", the sword force of "Breaking Heaven" was severely cut down on the chest of "No. 0"! "Boom!" The sword light appeared! However, the sword light formed by Chu Yi combining his own swordsmanship and sword intent slashed on the body of "No. 0", leaving only a white mark on it! It''s not that Chu Yi''s sword light can''t hurt "No. 0", but... The "perfect creature" that Dimo ??created, the monster code-named "No. 0", even kept the "iron nugget" of one of the six navy styles all the time! and, In Chu Yi''s eyes, how can it be said to be an "iron block"? It''s the "Golden Bell Jar" of Shaolin''s unique skill! However, it was undoubtedly Chu Yi''s expectation that the "Ghost Step" of "Shifengliu" could not successfully damage "No. 0".If "No. 0" is defeated by the first secret, then "No. 0" really has no value that Chu Yi can swallow, let alone the "perfect creature" created by Dimo! So just after the "Ghost Walk" was used up, the white mark on the chest of "No. 0" had not faded... Shura Golem! Add yourself! Shura six arms! appear! "Om!" The scarlet aura enveloped Chu Yi''s whole body, and the phantom of Shura''s six arms floated behind him in the sky! Then, at the moment when Shura''s six arms appeared at the same time, the six palms of Shura''s six arms suddenly closed behind Chu Yi in a very strange way! Next second! "Max in the field of gravity!" "Six hundred times the gravity!" Boom! After "Ghost Step", Chu Yi''s second secret use! Second burst! In an instant, the terrifying 600-fold "Gravity Realm" invades, regardless of whether you are a "perfect creature", even if you are really a "God", you still have to give it under the pressure of 600-fold "Gravity Realm". I am kneeling! With a frantic roar in his heart, Chu Yi, who maintained the "Gravity Domain", could only make a "puff"! Under the pressure of six hundred times the "Gravity Domain", "No. 0" was really overwhelmed and knelt down on the ground fiercely. The force was so great that the entire island was shaking! But the shaking of the island can''t prevent Chu Yizai from making a plan long ago! Therefore, in the second secret, when a full six hundred times the "Gravity Field" is pressed on the body of "0", staring at the body of "0" kneeling there... Upanishad three consecutive explosions! Hurrying upright! Cut the wind! "Swish!" "Swish!" "Swish!" Sword intent is like a knife, crushing time and space! This time when Chu Yi condensed the "Breaking Wind" with his own sword intent to "cut the wind", the power of "cutting the wind" undoubtedly became much stronger, even if it was far away on the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group The Tiger, Mihawk and others can see with the naked eye the island where Chu Yi is confronting "No. 0", and suddenly a tornado accompanied by endless power is set off! Inside the tornado, it is the heavy body of "No. 0"! Under the pressure of six hundred times the "Gravity Field", "No. 0" cannot move, so it can only be supported in the tornado formed by "cutting the wind"! Moreover, a "breaking sky" sword might not hurt the strong body of "No. 0" under the "golden bell" blessing, but in the tornado formed by "cutting wind", there are tens of thousands hidden. Thousands of "breaking sky" swords! In this way, with the accumulation of less and more, the "golden bell" of "No. 0" gradually couldn''t support it, and immediately as the white marks on his body became more and more white, his skin finally oozes red. trace! That is the trace of blood! In contrast, Chu Yi. After three consecutive profundity broke out, Chu Yi was also struggling to support it. But Chu Yi knew very well that this was a critical moment, and whether he could defeat "No. 0" would depend on whether his subsequent outbreaks could keep up! So since it''s a moment of victory and defeat, what hesitation is needed? Immediately afterwards, under the thought of surviving, Chu Yi, who gritted his teeth, completely forgot his fatigue, especially when his eyes were tightly locked on "No. 0", when Chu Yi''s teeth were firmly biting on his lips and tongue. When the taste buds tasted the fishy sweet taste, which stimulated the already very excited nerves... Upanishad burst four times! Ice Age! Crystal frost emerged along Chu Yi''s body, and quickly ice-sealed the scarred body of "No. 0" there! That is also a weakness of "No. 0". Judging from the memory fragments of "No. 13", the method Dimo ??used to restrict "No. 0" is also frozen! Of course. Maybe Chu Yi''s "Ice Age" was not so powerful, and it was not enough to freeze the soul of "No. 0" like the ice sealing method used by Dimo. It may limit the body of "No. 0", which is enough for Chu Yi! Because the limit of Chu Yi is not just a four-burst explosion! When the frosty breath of the "Ice Age" completely covers the body of "No. 0", it is equivalent to completely restricting the horrible body of "No. 0"... "Om!" The blood appeared again, and the magical soldiers turned! In an instant, the Shura blade grasped in Chu Yi''s palm was transformed into a judgment bow under the shroud of blood! And what Chu Yi, who holds the bow of judgment, will do next... Naturally, there are five consecutive bursts of uprightness! The truth of the world! The arrow of verdict! "No. 0, known as the "perfect creature", give me..." "Die by the arrow of ruling!" 195 Chapter 75 Shura Upright, the fifth consecutive burst! The arrow of verdict! The ultimate move appears! Obviously, Chu Yi¡¯s four consecutive explosions of the Profound Righteousness in front of him are just a foreshadowing, in order to use the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment to show the ultimate move by restraining the "spiritual body" and directly research the scientific madman Dimo." "Perfect Creature" killed! The reason why Chu Yi is so confident that he thinks the arrow of ruling is the nemesis of "No. 0", the reason... Naturally, it was because Chu Yi used Lucky, the memory fragments of "No. 13", to speculate that the scientific madman Dimo ??intended to create "No. 0"! In fact, in general, "No. 0" is an enhanced version of "No. 13". In addition to physical fitness, the various abilities he mastered are far stronger than those of "No. 13," the power of "No. 0" is actually the same as that of "No. 13" that Chu Yi killed. The horrible soul energy! As long as it can kill the soul of "0", it is equivalent to killing "0" completely. The reason why I used the four consecutive explosions in front to injure the body of "No. 0" is because Chu Yi, who had locked the soul of "No. 0" through the "No. 13" memory fragments, thought that he had to hit hard first. The body of "No. 0" can hurt his soul with the arrow of judgment. As for whether Chu Yi''s judgment is correct... See the result of the Arrow of Judgment rushing towards "No. 0"! Suddenly, Shura''s magic weapon transformed from the shape of Shura''s blade to the shape of a judgment bow. Gently pulling up the bowstring of the judgment bow, Chu Yi instantly injected one-third of his soul energy into the judgment bow. Such a huge soul energy, shaped into the arrow of judgment, is powerful Naturally, there is no need to say anything, and it is more than a hundred times stronger than the arrow of judgment condensed when Chu Yi shot "No. 13"! You know, at this time, when Chu Yi was confronting "No. 0", he had already swallowed "No. 13", plus the soul energy of Jies and the others. Whether it was "No. 13" or the soul energy of the three of them, it was originally the same as Chu Yi.Chu Yi, who had devoured the soul energy of the "13", Jays and the other three, has almost quadrupled the value of the soul energy now, so he is now using one-third of the soul energy to shape the arrow of judgment. ,Equivalent to... Originally Chu Yi''s total soul energy value! So, when this arrow of judgment just condensed into shape... "Hey!" "Hey!" On the arrow of judgment shaped by the huge soul energy, a dazzling current was generated due to the collision of the power limit! Then... "Wow!" Let go of the bowstring! The arrow of verdict is coming! When the arrow of judgment that can span space and time, and completely lock the soul of "No. 0", flew, Chu Yi, who shot the arrow of judgment, could not even see exactly how his arrow of judgment fell. "Number 0" on his scarred body! Chu Yi only knew that the next second the arrow of the verdict hits the body of "0"... "boom!" The huge soul energy that shaped the arrow of judgment exploded in an instant, filled the body of "No. 0" in a flash, and began to swallow the soul energy in every cell of the body of "No. 0"! If there is no accident, when the soul energy in every cell in "No. 0" body is swallowed by the arrow of judgment and re-injected into Chu Yi''s body, "No. 0"''s own soul will no longer have any protection. , The life of this "perfect creature" will ultimately be ruined in the hands of Chu Yi! But in the first few seconds, the Arrow of Judgment swallowed the soul energy in every cell of the "0" body, and it went very smoothly. But after three seconds... "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi found out by accident that under the envelope of the power of the Arrow of Judgment, the "No. 0" known as the "perfect creature" actually opened his arms vigorously, and roared to the sky! Then with the roar of "No. 0", something strange happened! Suddenly, in Chu Yi''s domineering perception, he actually discovered countless experimental objects with powerful soul energy and his own body, slowly floating in the air from his hidden position. . And, just as these Dimo''s experimental objects were all floating in mid-air under the weird power of "0"... "Om!" Just as "No. 13" can deprive Jays and others of their soul energy and make their own soul energy more powerful, "No. 0" turned out to be deprived at the moment when the arrow of judgment was about to endanger his life. The soul energy of Dimo''s experimental products was used to amplify his own power! And when the soul energy of "No. 0" became stronger because it swallowed the soul energy of Dimo''s experimental objects... "Crack...crack..." The arrow of ruling that seemed to be indestructible suddenly broke on the body of "No. 0"! Immediately only heard a "poof"... Due to the damage of the Arrow of Judgment, Chu Yi not only suffered a heavy blow to his soul, a mouthful of blood was sprayed from his mouth, but also because of the damage of the Arrow of Judgment, Chu Yi suffered a sudden loss under the counterattack of "No. 0" One-third of his soul energy! "Damn it, it turns out that it''s not just my power that can swallow him, the "No. 0" known as the "perfect creature", the monster created by the scientific madman Dimo, the same..." "It can also swallow my soul energy to become stronger!" At this point, Chu Yi stared at "No. 0" whose soul energy was steadily rising, and he couldn''t help but hesitate for a while. The reason is naturally that Chu Yi, who has lost one third of his soul energy for no reason, feels that it is more difficult for him to solve "No. 0", which can be described as a direct change from medium difficulty to nightmare level difficulty! At the moment when the difficulty changed in an instant, perhaps Chu Yi didn''t mean to shrink at all, but instead wanted to regain his original strength from the hands of "No. 0". but... What should we do? Facing a problem, Chu Yi tried to prevent "No. 0" from becoming stronger on the one hand, while on the other side he silently thought about how to defeat the almost abnormal monster in front of him. When Chu Yi played against "No. 0", the power of "No. 0" was further strengthened, raising the difficulty for Chu Yi to defeat him to the nightmare level... Dimo, the scientific madman who personally developed the "No. 0", felt that the "No. 0" suddenly became stronger. At the same time, his eyes were covered with a layer of fear, and he trembled at the looming figure in front of him. Said: "Oh...Oh!" "If you just restricted "No. 0", the growth period of "No. 0" can still be restricted by us. Now, because of Shura''s reckless guy, "No. 0" has entered the mature stage ahead of schedule!" "I said "No. 3", now... are you sure to limit the "No. 0" experiment that failed?" 196 Chapter 76-20,000 meters deep in the sea (1) number 3. The number is relatively high, but in Dimo''s experimental product, "No. 3" is actually a weakened version of "No. 13". If ¡°No. 13¡± is the remote control used by Dimo ??to control all members under his command, then ¡°No. 3¡± is equivalent to the existence of a backup remote control. It can be seen from this that Dimo ??is a very cautious person, and his level of caution is even to the level that ordinary people can''t imagine. Perhaps even if the backup remote control "No. 3" is solved by Chu Yi, Dimo ??can still call Use "No. 3" as a spare remote control to restrict members of the subordinates. However, the original intention of Dimo ??to call "No. 3" was to use the power of "No. 3" to control "No. 0". Dimo never expected it, because Chu Yi appeared to confront "No. 0" and suddenly made "No. 0" stronger and more difficult to control! In Dimo''s own words, when "0" entered the mature stage from the growth stage, his level of terror was no longer limited by the backup remote control of "3". Or... Even if the genuine remote control "No. 13" is still alive, after entering the mature period, the soul energy of "No. 0" can completely crush the genuine remote control "No. 13", let alone suppress a backup remote control. What about "No. 3"? So, just as Dimo ??tremblingly finished speaking, in front of him, "No. 3" dressed like "No. 13" shook his head dumbly and said, "Master Dimo, "No. 0" has entered the mature stage. After that, it¡¯s no longer what we can control. What we can do right now, I¡¯m afraid...I¡¯m afraid we will leave this island!" "Evacuate?" Hearing the advice of "No. 3", Dimo''s voice suddenly became sharp, and his eyes were full of enthusiastic roars: "Are you asking me to give up all these years of hard work and leave here?" "Master Dimo, your hard work, in fact... was actually destroyed by "No. 0" long ago!" "Presumptuous, you dare to say such things in front of me! "No. 3," have you forgotten your own identity?" "No, I haven''t forgotten who I am, Lord Dimo." Faced with Dimo¡¯s anger, ¡°No. 3¡± said with a cold face and still said dumbly: ¡°But what I said is the truth, right?¡± "Hmph, I don''t have to worry about you!" The mouth is still trying hard, but Dimo ??himself knows very well that what "No. 3" said makes sense. Compared with the genuine remote control "No. 13", "No. 3" is more calm and relatively annoying. Even when you speak, you don''t know to turn a little bit. Almost every time you communicate with Dimo, "No. 3" would provoke Dimo ??to anger, and eventually broke up. But most of the time, the more calm, machine-like "No. 3" said nothing wrong. Because of this, the anger roared at "No. 3", and Dimo ??really began to seriously think about whether he should go to another island to start anew because of the accident that "No. 0" entered the mature period early. the other side. When Dimo ??retired, thinking about fleeing the island he had hidden for several years, Chu Yi''s confrontation with "No. 0" not only did not end because "No. 0" entered the maturity stage early, but how many The points are more intense and more anxious! Obviously, Chu Yi still did not give up. As his own strength weakened and "No. 0" became stronger and stronger, Chu Yi resolutely chose to fight "No. 0" resolutely. "No." until he regained his original power. of course. Chu Yi is not a gambler and wants to win more chips. He is not even a person who is greedy for immediate benefits. He has never thought of regaining his own power, and let "No. 0" roam in the sea. Chu Yi''s original intention was still to defeat "No. 0", no matter what the result was, he had to fight for it. But after the soul energy suddenly became weak, Chu Yi gradually became a little weak in the confrontation with "No. 0". Five consecutive bursts of Upanishad, not just talking. That would consume a lot of Chu Yi''s physical strength. Although his physical energy was almost infinite after nine awakenings, every time the Aoyi casts a heavy burden on the body. As early as the five consecutive bursts of Chu Yi Aoyi, he appeared very weak. . Then, especially when the soul energy lost one third for no reason, and turned into the power of "No. 0", Chu Yi''s own strength can be described as extremely weak! In this state, Chu Yi must switch from offensive to defensive, not to mention restoring the original lost soul energy, let alone restoring physical energy first? The only good news is that "No. 0", whose strength has become more and more terrifying, seems to be completely incapable of fighting. The pitch-black eyes stared at the place where Chu Yi was, almost depriving him of huge soul energy, breaking Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of judgment, and then swallowing the part of the soul energy that Chu Yi used to condense the arrow of judgment. , "No. 0"''s counterattack was very simple, it was simply using his tyrannical physical quality to hit Chu Yi with one punch and one kick. Let alone such an attack, even Mihawk and Tiger could easily avoid it. Seeing that the domineering color followed his body and entangled the body of "No. 0", Chu Yi easily avoided every attack of "No. 0", and immediately after Chu Yi just seized an opportunity, he thought While "No. 0" still hasn''t learned how to fight, take advantage of the trend to cause some troubles to "No. 0"... "Boom!" Suddenly, the fruit ability of "No. 0" was used! Chu Yi didn''t know how "No. 0" learned to use its own fruit abilities. He just knew that in the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, the breath of devil fruit suddenly appeared in "No. 0"''s body, giving people the feeling It seems to come out of thin air! Immediately afterwards, when the breath of the devil fruit completely enveloped the body of "No. 0", with the sound of "swish" and "swish", what did Chu Yi see? Chu Yi suddenly saw that "No. 0" had used a fruit ability that he was very familiar with! That was the fruit ability that the black-robed man used when Chu Yi just logged on to this island and fought the mysterious black-robed man under Dimo! The fruit ability to transform countless clones! Subsequently, when the "No. 0" figure incarnates countless, shrouded in Chu Yi''s surroundings, and another punch and kick attack came, even though countless avatars were transformed, "No. 0" failed to increase Chu Yi. How much pressure, but staring at "No. 0" who used the fruit ability for the first time, Chu Yi''s mood became even heavier. Because at that time, Chu Yi relied on "No. 0" to be able to use the fruit ability of the mysterious black-robed man as a clue, suddenly a bold assumption came into his mind! The hypothesis is that if "No. 0" can use the fruit power of the mysterious black-robed man, it is because "No. 0" swallows the soul energy of the mysterious black-robed man... Then the "No. 0" who has also swallowed Chu Yi''s soul energy... can''t it also use all the fruit abilities that Chu Yi holds? "If "No. 0", known as the "perfect creature," has swallowed my soul energy and thus mastered all the fruit abilities I have, then..." "Then it''s really difficult!" 197 Chapter 77: 20,000 meters deep in the sea (middle) Is it more difficult? It''s desperate! If "No. 0" really swallows its own soul energy and thus masters all of its own fruit abilities, Chu Yi really feels that he can''t fight "No. 0". Because as the "perfect creature" "No. 0", the growth rate must be faster than himself. At that time... How to play? No way to play at all! But fortunately in the misfortune, for the time being, "No. 0" only showed the ability of the avatar''s phantom, and the combat consciousness has not been quickly raised to the level of Chu Yi. So in a short time, Chu Yi still has a chance! In that case, find a way... Quick decision! "The physical fitness is almost restored. The physical fitness of the nine awakenings is not a joke." "Although there is no way to make up for the loss of soul energy for the time being, if you want to fight quickly..." "There is still a way!" The color of surprise in his eyes gradually disappeared, becoming calm and calm again. Then, just when Chu Yi''s gaze was fixed on "No. 0", he didn''t avoid the fist that "No. 0" attacked. Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and opened his palm! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Bang! When a "Shenluo Tianzheng" was used, Chu Yi hadn''t thought of flying "No. 0" directly. He just wanted to use the "Shenluo Tianzheng"''s terrifying repulsion to block the fists from "No. 0". Never thought that the physical quality of "No. 0" has improved! I don''t know if it is because of the huge soul energy that has been swallowed, or the instinct of "No. 0" as a "perfect creature" is continuously improving his physical fitness.It only took a few minutes to clash with Chu Yi, and the physical quality of "No. 0" has improved a lot. Facing the "No. 0" that was increasing at such a terrifying speed, Chu Yi''s thoughts of making a quick decision in his heart inevitably grew even stronger. Immediately, a "Shenluo Tianzheng" failed to completely block the fist of "No. 0", and Chu Yi did not hesitate yet another "Shenluo Tianzheng"! Bang! After two full records of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the fist that struck by "No. 0" was finally blocked. Moreover, just when Chu Yi used the second "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the "click" and "click" that shattered the space appeared faintly. Chu Yi relied on the power of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to be more than smooth. The grid blocked the fist of "No. 0" and left a faint scar on the fist of "No. 0"! This is undoubtedly a good start! A start for Chu Yi to quickly regain his confidence! Therefore, at this critical moment, Chu Yi no longer had the idea of ??saving energy. Taking advantage of the "No. 0" body retreating slightly half a step back, suddenly his hands clasped together, using his pupils that gave off a faint red light, tightly. Locked on the body of "0"! "The Way of Heaven!" "Earth burst into the sky!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, idiot Jianhao, you said kid he..." "Is he okay?" Above the fast-moving ship, as the island full of devil fruit smells slowly away, Tiger, Mihawk and other masters who use knowledge and color on the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group¡¯s boats are absolutely useless now. Color domineering is used to perceive Chu Yi''s battle with "No. 0" again. Obviously, even if it is the same master who masters the domineering of seeing, hearing and color, the range of perception with the domineering of seeing, hearing and color is different. Like Chu Yi. If instead he was on the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and if Tiger was clashing with the "No. 0", relying on the super long-distance vision and domineering perception, Chu Yi must be able to From the ship of the "Sky" Pirate Group, we can see exactly how Tiger''s confrontation with "No. 0" is. It¡¯s also because I can¡¯t use the domineering look and hearing, I went to the battle with Chu Yi and "No. 0". Tiger, who kept a worried look on the ship, had nowhere to talk. He could only look for comfort on Mihawk. Body. But Mihawk heard Tiger''s words, and he was in a daze, his eyes clearly lit up. because... When Chu Yi was going to solve "No. 0" alone, there was also his "Eagle Eye" who was also worried about Chu Yi! "It should be fine." The light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and Mihawk said seriously: "We have to believe in Chu Yi, because after all he is...our captain!" "we?" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, knowing that Mihawk recognized Chu Yi, and even the existence of the "Killing" Pirate Group, even if Chu Yi was not here, Tiger, who was willing to quarrel with Mihawk, was still Very pleased. even if... Feel relieved for the kid! However, the comforting smile on his face did not last long. When he subconsciously turned his head to look at the island where Chu Yi was confronting "No. 0", and staring at the picture that came into view, Tiger suddenly widened his eyes. , The memory in his mind is back to the scene when Chu Yi destroyed the "Devil Killing Order"! I still remember that when Chu Yi was faced with the naval killer "Devil Killing Order", he used the "Earth Burst Star" to destroy... Do not! It should be said that the armed warship used by the Navy for the "Devil Killing Order" was shaped into the appearance of a meteorite with the "Earth Burst Star"! At this moment, the reason why that memory reappeared in Tiger''s mind was that Chu Yi, who was fighting with "No. 0", used "Earth Burst Star" again! However, this time Chu Yi used the "Earth Burst Star" and no longer used naval warships as materials, but... Use the island under his feet! Almost in an instant, when Tiger saw Chu Yi cast the "Earth Burst Sky Star", the island that Tiger could still vaguely see suddenly disappeared in half! of course. That island did not disappear out of thin air. The disappearance of the half of the island was basically the meteorite that quickly condensed in the sky! In just a few seconds, the meteorite floating in the sky grew bigger and bigger, even if Tiger, Mihawk couldn¡¯t see the ¡°No. 0¡± imprisoned in the meteorite, but when the meteorite quickly grew bigger , Both Tiger and Mihawk can imagine what this meteorite will look like after it falls! So, it happened to be when the meteorite floating in the sky stopped growing... Tiger personally went to take the helm, and then shouted at the surrounding murloc crew: "Speed ??up, if you want to survive..." "Just leave this sea area!" "Yes! Tiger boss!" In terms of Tiger''s majesty among the murlocs, no matter what he said, the crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group should not be regarded as a trifle. So after Tiger gave the order, the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group hurriedly started. However, Tiger never expected that when he reacted to escape this sea area quickly, so as not to be affected by the second profound meaning of Chu Yi''s "Earth Burst Heavenly Star", "Meteorite Fall"... Suddenly! The brilliance of the flame suddenly appeared on the meteorite in sight! And the emergence of that flame, naturally... It was Chu Yi''s second secret after launching his "Earth Burst Star"! The meteorite falls! "Oops..." "With such a close range, we...we are probably going to be affected!" Seeing that Chu Yi''s "Meteorite Fall" had already started, Tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. Obviously, he was very worried about being affected by the "Meteorite Fall" and how many people on this ship could live in peace. But just as the meteorite in the sky fell quickly, when it was about to collide with the island where Chu Yi was located... Suddenly! "Ok?" In Tiger, Mihawk¡¯s slightly constricted pupils, the meteorite that was about to collide with the island suddenly formed an arc! In the next second, accompanied by a roaring sound, the falling meteorite turned out to be... It turned out to be plunged into the sea! 198 Chapter 78: Deep Sea 20,000 Meters (Part 2) "Smashed...smashed?" Staring blankly at the meteorite that plunged into the sea, Tiger, who was at the helm, twitched fiercely at the corner of his eyes, and asked Jinping beside him with eyes full of disbelief: "Jinpei, take a good look, little...Is the kid crooked?" "You...you read that right, boss Tiger!" After taking a deep breath, Jinping also appeared in a panic, murmured in reply: "That meteorite is indeed smashed, it seems...it seems to have been smashed directly into the sea!" Nani? It turned out to be really crooked! After getting a very flat reply, Tiger could not believe that the bizarre things that happened before him were true! You know, the person on this ship who has been with Chu Yi for the longest time is undoubtedly Tiger.Therefore, like Mihok, Jinping, or even Smogg, Lu Qi could not figure out how much Chu Yi¡¯s fruiting ability was, but Tiger, who had been with Chu Yi, knew that Chu Yi had control How many kinds of abilities, what is the profound meaning that each ability can extend? Because of this, when Chu Yi used half of the island to condense meteorites and successfully cast the "Earth Burst Sky Star", Tiger''s subconscious thought was... Chu Yi wanted to use that meteorite to kill "No. 0" alive! Who would want the "meteorite falling" to come smoothly, accompanied by the howling flames, Chu Yi spent countless strengths to condense the meteorite, and it was an error that plunged into the seawater! Such a result, even though it protected Tiger and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group from being affected by the "Meteorite Fall", doesn''t the profound meaning that Chu Yi puts all his energy into it is completely defeated? For a time, Tiger, whose thoughts entered a misunderstanding, was really annoyed by himself. Why did the little ghost say that we should evacuate quickly? I just hesitated to support him, so he missed a chance to win in order to protect us? Secretly angry, Tiger couldn''t help but slap himself severely. But when Tiger slapped his face with a crisp sound, Mihawk''s figure came close quietly, staring at the annoyed Tiger and raised his eyebrows and asked: "Red Fat Murloc, Do you need to be more awake? I can help you if necessary!" With that, Mihawk raised his palm and was about to slap Tiger again. However, before Mihawk''s palm fell, Tiger wrapped his arms and domineering palm, and squeezed it on Mihawk''s wrist! "Idiot Jianhao, I am in a bad mood, you... better not to provoke me!" "Then why are you in a bad mood?" Mihawk asked rhetorically. "Naturally...Naturally, we failed to help the little devil, on the contrary...it was a burden to the little devil!" Gritting his teeth, Tiger screamed at Mihawk with a slightly sullen expression: "Did you see that meteorite? That meteorite! That''s the trick of the kid, the name is "Earth-Blasting Star"! World! Do you know about the "Chambord Islands" incident that has been widely circulated in Shanghai? After the kid killed the Tianlongren, he used this trick to destroy the Navy''s "Devil Killing Order", allowing us to escape the encirclement of the Navy smoothly!" "It''s just because of us! The kid''s trick was not successfully used!" "he..." "He is completely to protect us, so he deliberately put the follow-up trick of "Earth Burst Heavenly Star", the trick called "Meteorite Falling From Heaven" to the wrong side! "Don''t you understand?" After that, Tiger took a few heavy breaths, barely stabilized his emotions, and failed to attack Mihawk, starting a civil war. But after hearing Tiger''s words, Mihawk smiled. Especially with a sardonic smile, Mihawk''s muttered words made Tiger fall into contemplation. "Fatty Red Murloc, I don''t know Chu Yi without you. "It was Chu Yi''s mistake!" After speaking, Mihawk didn''t talk to Chu Yi who was in deep thought, but slowly walked to the bow of the ship, watching the waves rising on the sea as a result of the meteorite landing ahead. the other side. The battlefield between Chu Yi and "No. 0" was devastated! Just like Tiger, Mihawk saw it with his own eyes, when Chu Yi cast the "Earth-Blasting Stars", he really used half of the islands as a bargaining chip for the "Earth-Blasting Stars" and used them to form a half. The island''s resources severely imprisoned "No. 0" in it, and finally imprisoned "No. 0" in the giant meteorite. And when preparing to use "Meteorite Fall"... Chu Yi¡¯s first thought was exactly the same as Tiger¡¯s. He was about to imprison the meteorite of "No. 0" and hit the island under his feet severely, using this method to severely damage "No. 0". . But when the meteorite was about to collide with this island... "what?" Suddenly remembered a key point for a quick battle, Chu Yi used the remaining power in his body to forcefully reverse the landing position of the "meteorite". So, what is the reason why Chu Yi agglomerated himself with the "Earth-Blasting Star" and used it to confine the "No. 0" meteorite into the sea? The reason is... Chu Yi wants to change the battlefield! He is going to fight in a place where he has an advantage, but the advantage of "No. 0" will disappear! That is the sea floor! And it''s deep under the sea! That¡¯s right, the reason why Chu Yi had this idea was because he suddenly remembered that "No. 0" swallowed the soul energy of such a person. After adding his own soul energy, he could already fill his body with a devilish breath while using the devil. The power of fruit! And what are the common weaknesses of those with fruit ability? The answer is sea water! When the meteorite condensed by the "Earth-Blasting Sky Star", wrapped in "No. 0" and plunged into the sea, even if "No. 0" can escape from the meteorite package with his "perfect creature" physical fitness , But after getting rid of the trap, you will be immersed in the ocean. As a demon fruit capable person, "No. 0" will inevitably be spurned by the ocean. In the water, like an ordinary capable person, loses the ability to fight! In contrast, Chu Yi. It is no problem for him to enter the sea to fight! Because don''t forget how Chu Yi took Tiger, Mihawk and others to Murloc Island! So just when the meteorite that was confining "No. 0" hit the sea, Chu Yi covered himself with the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and rushed into the sea without hesitation! There, what did Chu Yi see again? He saw that "No. 0" really relied on its strong physical fitness to break through the confinement of the "Earth Burst Star" and escaped smoothly. Just at the moment when "No. 0" just got out of trouble... "Om!" Under the shroud of the sea water, the original "No. 0", which was alive and well, seemed to be stunned in an instant. The whole person was languidly in the sea water, slowly shaking in front of his eyes as the sea water flowed. What does this show? It shows that as a "perfect creature" "No. 0", it really lost his power to survive in the breath of the ocean! But watching "No. 0" had already lost his power to survive, Chu Yi didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy.Especially under the protection of "Shenluo Tianzheng", Chu Yi used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to attract the huge body of "0", and when he quickly set off into the deep sea... It didn''t take long before Chu Yi came to his grave with "No. 0"! There is exactly... Twenty thousand meters in the deep sea! 199 Chapter 79 "Master Dimo, are you still alive?" "Crap! Of course I''m alive! Hurry up...hurry up and save me out!" The magnificent room was turned into ruins due to Chu Yi''s "Earth Booming Star". However, when "No. 3" finally rescued the science madman Dimo ??from the rubble, the question Dimo ??asked immediately was not what happened to the extremely important laboratory to him, but... . Inquired about the "number 0" situation! "No. 3, what did Shura do, and... do you know where No. 0 went?" "do not know." Shaking his head indifferently, "No. 3" said without expression: "Just now I can only see that Shura used his own fruit power to create a meteorite and trap "No. 0" in it. As for what happened later What''s wrong, I''m sorry...In order to protect you, Lord Dimo, I didn''t see clearly. I just saw that Shura seemed to have rushed to the bottom of the sea, and I didn''t know what to do." "Did you rush to the bottom? I understand!" To be one of the best scientists in Pirate World, Dimo ??is naturally not a fool. Knowing that Chu Yi rushed to the bottom of the sea, he could guess that Chu Yi''s intention was to use the sea water to restrain the power of the Devil Fruit Ability to limit the power of the "perfect creature" "No. 0". but... Isn''t Shura also a fruitful person? Why is he so confident to defeat "No. 0" on the seabed? Numerous puzzles came to mind, and Dimo ??soon came up with a bold hypothesis, that is, relying on his own progress, Chu Yi broke through the barrier of the devil fruit, mastered the ability to ignore the sea, and even the sea floor stone! At this point, Dimo''s eyes couldn''t help but become feverish again! "It turns out that I have been wrong in my experiment for so long. The closest thing to the "perfect creature" is not the failed product "No. 0" at all, but the newly emerging Shura in the sea!" "No matter what the price is, I must...I must capture Shura back!" "Even if I give up all my previous efforts, as long as there is Shura...no! As long as there are Shura genes, it will be enough to make up for all my losses!" Thinking of this secretly, Dimo ??looked at "No. 3" very solemnly, and ordered: "No. 3, let "No. 1" also come out! Anyway, the situation is chaotic enough, let''s add another fire See if we can use the failures in the two experiments to capture a perfect subject!" After that, Dimo ??looked at the figure of "No. 3" slowly floating away, and the corners of his mouth suddenly raised a sneer. the other side... In the deep sea! Chu Yi, who used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to pull the "No. 0", completely ignored the surrounding sea pressure under the protection of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and swiftly marched into the deep sea, preparing to go to the grave he arranged for the "No. 0" ! That is... Twenty thousand meters in the deep sea! And the reason why Chu Yi was so stubborn to take "No. 0" to the 20,000 meters deep sea was not because the line of 20,000 meters deep was very rhyming, it must have many considerations. First of all, "No. 0" is the "perfect creature" created by the scientific madman Dimo. Chu Yi does not know what his future development will be. Can he evolve into a fruit-powered person without fear of ocean breath? Can he adapt to life on the bottom of the sea, breathing like a murloc in the ocean? Obviously, the future development of "No. 0" and the future evolution must be counterintuitive, so Chu Yi took him to a depth of 20,000 meters in the deep sea just to be on the safe side. After all, all evolution has to go from shallow to deep. It''s like Chu Yi''s cultivation on the island with abnormal gravity, he can''t go directly to the 100-fold gravity area, but he must first be familiar with the cultivation in the double and quadruple gravity area. Secondly, Chu Yi took "No. 0" to 20,000 meters in the deep sea, and was also afraid that his battle with "No. 0" would affect the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The people who say "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group may be a bit general. To be precise, they are actually Tiger, Mihawk, and only a few people. When using the "Earth Explosive Star" earlier, Chu Yi discovered that Tiger, Mihawk and others had not gone far. If he used the "Earth Explosive Star" to limit "No. 0", he would set the "Earth Explosive Star". "If the shaped meteorite hits the island full of devil fruits, the aftermath of the explosion will inevitably affect Tiger, Mihawk and others. At that time, in case something accident happens, Chu Yi really can''t even regret it. On the contrary, at a depth of 20,000 meters, even though Chu Yi maintained the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" with a certain amount of pressure, he could at least be sure that the aftermath of his confrontation with "No. 0" could not hurt his important people. At last... The last reason Chu Yi went to the 20,000 meters deep sea was that he wanted to avoid Dimo, the notorious scientific madman! Since it is impossible to judge whether his confrontation with "No. 0" in the shallow sea will be monitored by Dimo, Chu Yi simply went to the deep sea to prevent Dimo ??from obtaining some useful information during the surveillance, and then create it in the future. A "perfect creature" that is more complete than "No. 0" is coming! Immediately afterwards, with Chu Yi''s rapid advancement, it didn''t take long for him to rely on his own judgment to bring "No. 0" to a depth of about 20,000 meters in the deep sea. But when he went to the depth of 20,000 meters, Chu Yi first sighed that it was not the sea pressure at 20,000 meters in the deep sea that actually gave him so much pressure. What Chu Yi really sighed was... "So deep!" That''s right. Even if you go to a depth of 20,000 meters, the ocean of Pirate World still feels unfathomable. If you don''t want to solve "No. 0" here, Chu Yi really wants to see if this ocean has an end! It''s a pity that it definitely won''t work right now, because not long after reaching the 20,000 meters deep sea, Chu Yi once again discovered that "No. 0" was silently evolving. His physical fitness is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is the best proof of his evolution! so... It''s still a quick decision! There was a sudden light in his eyes, and Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to think of here, he must take advantage of the moment when the "0" failed to undergo a "qualitative" change due to evolution, and quickly solve the "perfect creature" disaster! But just as Chu Yi had just turned the Asura warrior into a bow of judgment, he would inject all his soul energy into the bowstring to form an arrow of judgment, weakening the temporary power in the deep sea to the extreme "No. 0" When resolved. I never thought that the arrow of ruling had just condensed and formed, and the white light emitted from it just shrouded "No. 0"... "Om!" Suddenly! Shined by the white light on the arrow of judgment, the aura of the Shura golem in the golem space first appeared in Chu Yi''s perception! Then... "boom!" A map of ten thousand beasts, suddenly following the surging soul energy of "0", condensed in front of Chu Yi''s eyes! "That...that is..." "Are the beasts assembled?" 200 Chapter 80 In the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts... What is going on in the scene of the assembly of the beasts? There was a little confusion in his mind, Chu Yi paused the action of loosening the bowstring and shooting the arrow of judgment into the body of "No. 0", and then opened the pupil of Shura to display the power of the human world, combined with the domineering and domineering start The detailed perception aroused the abnormality that happened before me. And when the power of the human world is once again smoothly intertwined with the domineering color... "boom!" Invisibly, Chu Yi only felt as if his head had exploded. When he immediately looked at the map of Ten Thousand Beasts with his naked eyes, there was no secret to that mysterious Tale of Ten Thousand Beasts! "original..." "The artificial devil fruit made by Dimo ??is similar to the one made by Caesar in the original Pirate book. Most of them... are artificial devil fruits of animal origin!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi instantly understood why the map of ten thousand beasts containing endless mystery suddenly appeared in front of him. First of all, let¡¯s talk about why the endless mystery of the beasts is hidden in the surging soul energy of ¡°No. 0¡±! In fact, the answer is very simple, it is closely related to the artificial devil fruit invented by the scientific madman Dimo. Perhaps among the artificial devil fruits, the animal-based artificial devil fruit is the simplest. The production process and the success rate are far simpler than making a natural or superhuman artificial devil fruit! Therefore, whether it is Caesar in the original work of The Pirate, or Dimo, Chu Yi''s current potential enemy, most of the artificial devil fruits they make are of animal origin. Here, it is not ruled out that the two have the possibility of creating natural or superhuman artificial devil fruits. And since most of the artificial devil fruits made by Dimo ??are of animal origin, there is no need to speak too much. It is exactly Dimo''s experimental products, most of which are capable of artificial animals. When "No. 0" was out of power, didn''t it absorb a lot of soul energy from Dimo''s experimental objects? While absorbing the energy of those souls, "No. 0", as the "perfect creature", has absorbed all the demon aura hidden in the bodies of those people, that is, the power of the devil fruit of the artificial animal, into their own bodies! It''s just that "No. 0" has too much capacity to absorb the fruit in an instant, and he has no time to "digest".Therefore, even when Chu Yi dragged "No. 0" into the depth of 20,000 meters in the deep sea, most of the devil fruit abilities obtained by "No. 0" still remained in his soul energy, and they were not completely "absorbed" and turned into His own abilities, immediately following the gathering of the power of the Devil Fruit, were filled with the endless mystery of myriad beasts and formed in the soul energy of "No. 0". As for the reason why the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas appeared, it was threatened by the arrow of judgment. The arrow of judgment can swallow the soul energy of others, and while destroying the soul energy of others, it turns that part of the soul energy into the power of Chu Yi. Because of this, when Chu Yi injected all the soul energy to form the arrow of judgment, the threat from the soul was to stimulate the map of the beasts hidden in the soul energy of "No. 0". And that Ten Thousand Beast Atlas was made to protect "No. 0", and it appeared in front of Chu Yi! It¡¯s a pity that the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas that originally wanted to protect "No. 0" or to protect itself was destined to miscalculate. After all, even Chu Yi didn¡¯t expect that the Shura Golem in the Golem Space could actually be in Ten Thousand Beasts. When the map appeared, thinking about protecting "No. 0", a strange resonance suddenly appeared! "Although the power of the Asura Golem is still so mysterious to me, what may resonate with the Asura Golem must be something useful to me." "Since it is useful..." "The navy judged me to be a pirate, "The "No. 0" known as the "perfect creature", all the devil fruit abilities that you have absorbed from the artificial animals, the condensed map of the beasts, now..." "It''s mine!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi suddenly let go of the bowstring of the Judgment Bow! Arrow of Judgment... Shoot! "Boom!" Originally, the soul breath of "No. 0" was locked. As long as the arrow of judgment is shot, there is no reason to miss the target. At this moment, Chu Yi was almost no far away from "No. 0". As a direct result, Chu Yi didn''t know the power and power of the Arrow of Judgment that injected all his soul energy. He just listened. With a "swish" sound, the arrow of judgment that was shot out has pierced into the body of "No. 0"! Afterwards, almost at the moment when the arrow of the verdict was immersed in the body of "No. 0", Chu Yi''s advantage of arranging the tomb of "No. 0" in the deep sea of ??20,000 meters became apparent. In an instant, the arrow of judgment sank into the body of "No. 0", and the body of "No. 0" had no possibility of resistance. Because the sea water restrains the devil fruit ability of "No. 0", the "No. 0" in the sea water is equivalent to no physical advantage, so the moment the arrow of judgment plunges into the body of "No. 0", it can be said that it swept through the hiding quickly. The soul energy in every cell of the "0" body further strengthens itself. Then... There is no more soul energy in the body, the arrow of judgment can be said to be a force of destruction, turning his head will break the soul of "0"! But before the Arrow of Judgment begins to consume the soul energy of "No. 0", there is still a checkpoint in front of the Arrow of Judgment, which is the map of the beasts that appeared to protect the soul of "No. 0"! "Wow!" A second ago, the arrow of judgment had just consumed the soul energy hidden in the body of "No. 0", and with a more powerful posture, it was about to break through the soul source of "No. 0". But in the next second... "Boom!" The Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts gathered like a shield in front of the arrow of judgment! Unfortunately... Although the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas blocked the advancing of the Arrow of Judgment, it failed to stop the Arrow of Judging from being swallowed! If you can''t swallow the soul of "No. 0", just swallow your Ten Thousand Beast Atlas first! The arrow of judgment is like holding such a simple and crude idea. It slams into the map of ten thousand beasts, and suddenly begins to swallow the power of condensing the map of ten thousand beasts, and will ¡°digest¡± those in the soul energy of "0" "All the devilish breath was transported into Chu Yi''s body! And when the demon aura in the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas surged into his body, how did Chu Yi feel? It''s pain! Painful pain! That kind of pain is completely the pain of tempering the soul with the hammer of the soul, even Chu Yi is just a pain that can barely sustain it! Therefore, under the heartbreaking pain, Chu Yi did not find the demon aura swallowed by the arrow of judgment. After it was injected into his body, it turned into his own power, but entered the golem space. Turned into the nourishment of the Devil Seed! The Devil Seed once again gains nourishment, and the direct result is that the Shura Golem can draw power from the Devil Seed again! And the Shura golem in the golem space becomes stronger, and it is inevitable to give the host Chu Yi some benefits. It is also because of this, as the ten thousand beasts map blocking the soul of "No. 0" gradually dissipates, as the demon seeds in the golem space absorb more nutrients, the power absorbed by the Shura golem becomes more and more... A blood-stained brilliance suddenly enveloped Chu Yi''s body! Then, as the blood-stained light gradually condensed into the appearance of Shura Suzano, when it was shrouded on Chu Yi, the original form of Shura Suzano, finally... It started to evolve! 201 Chapter 81 "Are you going to start evolving?" "Really..." "Some expectations!" Maybe Chu Yi didn¡¯t know exactly how the Shura Golem had changed in the Golem Space, but when the Suzuo Nenghu abilities integrated into the original fruit of his own began to evolve, it was almost as a gift from the Shura Golem. In an instant, Chu Yi could clearly feel the power emerging in his body, and the aura of Shura Xuzuo''s energy was becoming more powerful! And when Shura Xuzuo''s momentum is rising... "Crack!" "Crack!" The sparkling diamond suddenly appeared, and it condensed on Chu Yi''s body in an instant, showing the appearance of Shura''s original form! That looks like... Well, apart from the bones made of diamonds, to be honest, it''s a bit crude. When using the initial form of Shura Sura, Chu Yi can only use his own power to transform his arms and ribs, which can be used for attack and defense. Although Shura''s arms and ribs are now blessed by Chu Yi''s many abilities, they are already somewhat different from the original shape of Shura''s arms and ribs. But simple is simple, even with the enhancement of the diamond fruit ability, the arms and ribs of Shura Suzao can become crystal and bright bones, but Shura Suzao can only have arms and two important parts of the ribs. Was transformed by Chu Yi, didn''t he? However, when Shura Xuzuo began to evolve, the situation became different! Still accompanied by the sound of brilliant diamonds, the blood-red breath that diffused from Chu Yi''s body suddenly solidified, and in an instant, Shura''s arms and ribs were condensed into a skeleton. Looks like! That is the first form of Shura Suzano! It is also an important step for Shura Xuzuo to take a "qualitative" change! When Shura''s skeleton body was completely solidified, along with Shura''s arms, the diamond luster on the ribs began to spread all over his body, and Chu Yi, who was in control of Shura''s arms, felt that More than a hundred times stronger the breath of Shura Xuzuo? Less to say, there is a thousand-fold change! Therefore, when Chu Yi discovered that Shura Xuzuo could almost complete the evolution, and had already evolved from the initial form to the first form, he felt a sense of worthwhile trip in his heart! "What can I do if I lose some soul energy? The evolution of Shura Suzuo can make up for my loss!" "It''s only the first form, and Shura must have become so strong. If he can gradually complete the evolution of the second form, third form, fourth form, perfect body, and ultimate body, Shura alone With Susa''s power, can''t I walk sideways in the sea of ??Pirate World?" "not to mention..." Secretly said here, Chu Yi''s gaze suddenly locked on "No. 0", and continued thinking: "What''s more, the part of the soul energy I lost may not be taken back?" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Chu Yi could already see that, as the arrow of judgment was swallowed, the map of the beasts, which was accompanied by a vision, was getting smaller and smaller, which was obviously turned into nutrients. In his own body. of course. To say that the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts can be swallowed by the Arrow of Judgment so quickly, it still mainly depends on the power of the Shura Golem. Otherwise, I am afraid that a single map of ten thousand beasts would require Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment to swallow a few days, even months! Because the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas is intertwined with the abilities of countless artificial animals, the Devil Fruit, no matter how strong the arrow of judgment is shaped by Chu Yi injecting all the soul energy, it can¡¯t be in just a few seconds. Within a period of time, swallow the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts into a faintly disappearing appearance, right? And the color of Wan Beast Tupu quickly faded, In fact, this is inevitable. After all, the evolution of Chu Yi Shura''s energy is just some of the benefits that the Shura Golem gave to Chu Yi. The real nutrients of the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas were first absorbed by the demon seeds in the Golem Space, and then transformed into the Shura Golem. the power of. It''s just that what Chu Yi never thought of later was what happened when the arrow of judgment completely swallowed the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts! At that moment, with the help of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment completely swallowed the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, first emptied the hideous beasts that originally appeared on it, and then the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts completely lost the ability to defend. , Turned into a smear of black smoke and dispersed, giving the arrow of judgment finally a chance to invade the scene of "No. 0"''s soul and reflected in Chu Yi''s eyes. Watching that the arrow of judgment was about to sink into the depths of the soul of "No. 0", the smile on the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth became more intense, and his heart... "No. 0", you don''t have the ability to resist now, right? Who thought it happened when Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of judgment had just touched the soul of "No. 0"... "Boom!" The sudden roar in his mind almost made Chu Yi''s eyes go dark, and he fainted at a depth of 20,000 meters in the deep sea! If Chu Yi hadn''t relieved the explosion in his mind in time, I am afraid that Chu Yi, who was unable to maintain the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in a coma, would drown and die in his grave prepared for "No. 0"! "It''s just dangerous, what''s the matter?" "Why... why is there an explosion in my head? Could it be that..." "Did something happen in Golem Space?" The unexplained explosion was like providing a clue to Chu Yi. It instantly made him feel that something has happened in the Golem Space. Even if Chu Yi couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Golem Space, look inside. What happened? But in Chu Yi, he was distracted. On the one hand, he was manipulating the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to protect himself, while watching the movement of the arrow of judgment submerging into the soul of "No. 0", on the other hand, he was about to enter the golem space to find out... "boom!" After completing the transition from the initial form to the first form, Shura Xuzuo Nenghu suddenly burst into blood, indicating that he will further evolve with the help of the Shura Golem! At the same time, Shura Xuzuo, who is also Chu Yi, is very likely to complete the transition to the second form immediately after completing the transition to the second form, there is another "boom"! I don¡¯t know what was affected. Originally restrained by the breath of the ocean at a depth of 20,000 meters, "No. 0", who was completely unable to move his body freely, waved his arms violently, roared, and then immediately followed. As his arms slowly opened, the "No. 0" that had swallowed Chu Yi''s soul energy unexpectedly used the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" in front of Chu Yi, repelling the surrounding sea water! "Huh? "No. 0" is an imitation master!" "He actually not only mastered my abilities, but... he also "imitated" me using the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" method to obtain a way to avoid the breath of the ocean?" "It''s... awesome!" 202 Chapter 82 An accident happened! Under the pressure of 20,000 meters in the deep sea, as a scientific madman Dimo ??developed, "No. 0" known as the "perfect creature" turned out to be able to seize Chu Yi''s fruit ability with the part of the soul energy that swallowed Chu Yi! Such an accident is simply bad news in Chu Yi''s eyes! Not to mention that "No. 0" can obtain all the fruit abilities of Chu Yi, just say that "No. 0" can obtain the heavenly power of Chu Yi''s three awakenings. You can use the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to repel the surrounding sea water and resist the breath of the ocean. Restraint is not something Chu Yi can bear! At this moment, Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment can easily sink into the soul of "No. 0". What is it relying on? What the Arrow of Judgment relied on was not the huge soul energy that Chu Yi injected! But... The breath of the ocean can help Chu Yi suppress "No. 0" and make him lose his terrifying advantage as a "perfect creature"! it''s good now... The breath of the deep sea can no longer suppress "No. 0". As a "perfect creature" "No. 0" has restored his terrifying talent, which is equivalent to the disaster of Chu Yi! In an instant, after "No. 0" completed the use of "Shenluo Tianzheng", as soon as it repelled the surrounding sea water, Chu Yi heard a "bang". That is the soul energy of "No. 0", beginning to resist the sound of the arrow of judgment! Originally, when Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment was submerged in the soul energy of "No. 0", it all began to swallow the soul energy of "No. 0", nourishing Chu Yi''s own soul energy.Coupled with the gift of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi swallowed the soul energy of "No. 0" with the arrow of judgment within a short period of time, which surprisingly made up for the original loss, and once again pushed his soul energy to the level of the peak period. Never thought that "No. 0" could just use "Shenluo Tianzheng" to repel the surrounding sea water, and his counterattack began at that moment! In Chu Yi''s senses, he felt that the arrow of judgment swallowed the soul energy of "No. 0", and the speed of nourishing his own soul energy had slowed down. Gradually, the speed at which the arrow of judgment swallowed the soul energy of "No. 0" became slower and slower, and later it was simply unable to consume the soul energy of "No. 0". And after the devouring of soul energy paused, even more terrible things happened! As a "perfect creature", "No. 0" relied on the talent that Dimo ??bestowed. When the Arrow of Judgment could not consume his own soul energy, he began to consume the soul energy that Chu Yi injected into the Arrow of Judgment! Although the speed at which "No. 0" swallows the soul energy in the Arrow of Judgment is now like a turtle speed. but... Chu Yi could have predicted that the speed at which "No. 0" swallowed the soul energy in the arrow of judgment would inevitably increase! If all the soul energy he injected into the Arrow of Judgment was swallowed by "No. 0", then the consequences... Chu Yi really couldn''t even think about it! "There must be a way to make "No. 0" unable to freely swallow the soul energy that I injected into the arrow of judgment!" "And the best way is..." "Let the guy "No. 0" distract him, so that he can''t control his own power and swallow the soul energy that I injected into the arrow of judgment!" With a secret voice, a bloody light suddenly lit up on the Shura Divine Soldier that turned into a trial bow in Chu Yi''s palm! "The magic weapon changes!" "Blade of Shura!" Whoosh! In a blink of an eye, the bow of trial, wrapped in the bloody light, changed back to the appearance of the blade of Shura within minutes. And when Chu Yi smoothly grasped the blade of Shura in his palm, he fiercely chopped off the blade of Shura in the direction of "No. 0". The sword light combined with Chu Yi''s kendo attainments was the sword light. With the seawater being chopped apart by Chu Yi, a "bang" hit the body of "No. 0"! "Roar!" There is intense pain in the body, Because from the point of view of "No. 0", the threat of the Arrow of Judgment is great, but "No. 0" who lacks basic combat awareness always feels that the Chu Yi in front of him is the one who really angers him. So if you want to solve it, you must first solve the people who irritate you! With a very simple idea in this way, while "No. 0" maintained the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", bursts of blue chill suddenly appeared above the burly and strong body! That''s not the ability to freeze fruit, what can it be? "The result is really going in a bad direction. After "No. 0" swallowed my soul energy, it really not only gained the power of heaven from my three awakenings, but also..." "I even mastered the rest of my fruit ability!" In the face of the cold air, Chu Yi was slightly surprised at the same time, he immediately launched his defense! "Ice Wall!" Click... click... The same is to use the ability of frozen fruit. Chu Yi took advantage of the cold air cast by "No. 0" and still used the ability of frozen fruit to freeze the surrounding seawater there, hoping to form an ice sculpture to resist "No. 0" It''s like a "freezing hour" trick. And in Chu Yi''s thoughts, his "ice wall" condensed with the ability of frozen fruits, it is always possible to block the counterattack of "No. 0" under the condition of unlimited regeneration, right? Never thought... Although the "No. 0" had swallowed Chu Yi''s soul energy, it was able to master the ability of the frozen fruit, which is naturally a devil fruit.But after also mastering the ability to freeze fruits, "No. 0" is even better than Chu Yi in mastering the "Frozen Way", or the "Cold Way"! The cold air permeating from him was actually when he encountered Chu Yi''s "Ice Wall" that can regenerate infinitely, and with a colder breath, all the "Ice Wall" that Chu Yi condensed was frozen and shattered there! In contrast, Chu Yi. Looking at the "Ice Wall" that was actually frozen to pieces, I was a little lost for a while! "what''s going on?" "Is this the absolute cold? "No. 0" turned out to be using the frozen fruit ability like me, with his own frozen fruit ability, completely crushing my frozen fruit ability?" "Could it be... the so-called "perfect creature" is such a terrible existence?" Imitating a person, imitating very similar, is not a big deal. But when "No. 0" imitated Chu Yi, it turned out to be able to surpass the imitated fellow Chu Yi with the same ability. That was really terrifying! So, it¡¯s no wonder that Chu Yi was faintly staring at the frozen "ice wall" in front of him. It is estimated that the frozen fruit originally held the green pheasant here, and he looked at "No. 0" using frozen fruit. He is stronger, and the head of the green pheasant is probably going to crash directly, completely blank! Thanks to Chu Yi in front of "No. 0". Opening the pupil of Shura, Chu Yi is equivalent to being the incarnation of Shura, inheriting all the advantages of Bloody Shura! Because of this, Chu Yi just took a deep breath in the face of the cold that smashed the "ice wall" and then invaded, and he was ready for defense. However, this day is destined to be an unexpected day after another! Because, when Chu Yi quietly accumulates his strength, he will start to fight back when the cold is completely invading the Shura Xuzuo who is in front of him... suddenly! Shrouded on Chu Yi, now the first form of Shura Xu Zonenghu, as if he had his own consciousness! Immediately under Chu Yi¡¯s surprised gaze, as the bloody aura exuding from the body of Shura Suzano nohu increased, it was like the Shura Suzano nohu who had come alive, and first grabbed the "0" with his palm and cast it The terrifying cold air immediately inhaled that breathtaking cold air into the palm of his hand! "what?" "Sura Suzuo can almost... actually live?" 203 Chapter 83 Shura Xu Zuo can almost have his own consciousness? Just kidding! In the manga Naruto, Suzuo Neng is nothing more than reliance on the kaleidoscope to write round eyes to realize the realization of Chakra.It¡¯s Chu Yi here. When he awakened with the Suzuo Nohu material, Suzuo Nohu¡¯s ability was already fused with Chu Yi¡¯s original fruit. The ability he possessed was nothing more than allowing him to be more Easily visualize the Shura Golem, which is used to condense the Shura Sura. Therefore, it is impossible for Chu Yi to come to Shura to have his own consciousness unless... The root of the problem lies in his original fruit! Everyone fruit variant! Shura form! "Unexpectedly, just in the confrontation with "No. 0", so many accidents can happen!" "Although the surprise that Shura Xuzuo can almost have his own consciousness at the moment, it may be good for me, but the hidden problems in it are worth pondering!" Thinking of this secretly, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sighed deeply. Could it be that the island where he experimented with the scientific madman Dimo ??was born to be incompatible with each other? Otherwise, why did Chu Yi''s original survival system fail after going to the island where Dimo ??was experimenting, and now Shura Xuzuo has shown some problems and has his own consciousness? However, when Chu Yi sighed silently, the accident that happened to Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, as Chu Yi thought, really helped him. Because, just when Shura Xuzuo was able to show his own consciousness, without Chu Yi manipulating him, he grabbed the cold breath from the attack on "No. 0" with one hand... Swallowing the cold breath that came from the attack from "No. 0", Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, who was no longer under Chu Yi''s control, first seemed to have tasted some kind of delicacy, and locked in with a greedy look at the product developed by Dimo Perfect creature".And after that, perhaps it was a coincidence that Shura Suzano, who was initially accumulating strength, suddenly broke through the original bottleneck after tasting the ice-cold atmosphere like a delicacy, and successfully completed the first form from the first form. The evolution of two forms! "boom!" Killing intent comes! Suddenly, following Shura''s body, there was a terrifying killing intent like the Shura golem! Even because of the energy of Chu Yi¡¯s soul, now "No. 0" has mastered Chu Yi¡¯s multiple fruit abilities. It can even be said that when he uses frozen fruit, his skills in using frozen fruit have exceeded Chu Yi a lot. . But when the murderous intent that radiated from Shura Suzano''s body swept over... "Gluck..." The upper and lower rows of teeth collided with each other extremely quickly, and the body of "No. 0" was shaking unconsciously under the intent to kill! Chu Yi sees the power of Shura Suzao Nenghu in his eyes, and he is naturally shocked by the power of Shura Suzou Nenghu. It turns out that it can make a "perfect creature" like "0" appear so abnormal. of. Just then... "Boom!" The sky-shaking voice suddenly echoed around! It was also with this loud noise that Shura Suzano, who had already transformed into a second form, finally began to change his body! In an instant, the Senran killing intent emanating from the huge body of Shura Xuzuo Nenghu disappeared, because the Senran killing intent that could make the body of "No. 0" tremble, was unexpectedly coming out of Shura Xuzuo Nenghu''s body. The scarlet aura was absorbed in it. Absorbing Senran''s killing intent, the scarlet aura that emerged from the body of Asura Xura Nenghu, just like Asura Xura Nenghu came back to life, immediately turned into a vine appearance, following the Asura must. Every bone of Zonoh climbed up, and gradually wrapped every bone on the body of Asura Xu. Then... When the original form of the skeleton, that is, the first form of Asura Suzano, and the physical meridians on the body are all shaped under the scarlet aura, the second form of the body, the Asura Suzano, is complete. Change of his second form! Undoubtedly, the second form of Shura must be stronger than the first period. As for how strong it is... Look at the clash between Shura Suzano and "No. 0"! Almost when Shura Xuzuo Neng almost completed the second form of change, Chu Yi suddenly heard a "click"! What''s that sound? It turned out to be the sound of Shura Xuzuo opening his mouth and biting on "No. 0"! Having swallowed many of Dimo''s subordinates, to be honest, the body of "No. 0" was huge enough, and it was like a hill in front of Chu Yi. However, in front of Shura Xuzuo''s body that is almost like a towering mountain, the body of "No. 0" is really too small! Therefore, when Shura Xuzuo Nenghu bit on "No. 0", he watched the blood drip down the corner of Shura Xuzuo Nenghu''s mouth and slowly scattered in the surrounding seawater. Chu Yi really had a kind of Shura beard. Zonoh feels like eating dim sum! In contrast, "No. 0". Even if his wisdom still hasn''t evolved, even his fighting consciousness is very weak today. It can be tasted as a delicacy by Shura Suzano, "No. 0" is naturally a threat to Shura Suzano, which is much higher than Chu Yi! Then, his gaze quickly shifted from Chu Yi''s body and fell on Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu''s body. With the demon aura surging in his body, "No. 0" was prepared to use the ability deprived of Chu Yi. , Used on Shura''s body! Who would think that the demon aura in the body of "No. 0" has just emerged, when the demon aura is getting stronger and stronger, seeing that the fruit power is about to be used... "Om!" A small black hole appeared in the palm of the palm! When Shura Xuzuo Nenghu''s palm was gently placed on the shoulder of "No. 0", the demon aura that had originally gathered suddenly disappeared. "No. 0" has not yet used the fruit ability, he is ready to use the source of power for the fruit ability. , It was swallowed by Shura Xuzuo Neng in his body! And in the next second, when the surging demon aura gathered in the body of "No. 0" was suddenly sucked into Shura''s body, his mouth was still biting on the body of "No. 0", greedily sucking in. The blood flowing in the body of "0".But behind Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, two Shura arms gradually condensed! The two Shura''s arms hold... It''s not Chu Yi''s Shura Divine Soldier Judgment Bow, what can it be? "It seems..." "My Asura must not only devour "No. 0" alive, but also plan to not let go of the soul of "No. 0" and eat all of it!" 204 Chapter 84: Are You Looking For Him? Swallow it alive... Want to eat its flesh and blood! Eat dry... Even the soul is not let go! Almost when the two arms behind Shura Suzano Nenghu had condensed, Chu Yi¡¯s Shura God Soldier¡¯s Judgment Bow slowly followed Chu Yi¡¯s palm and gradually enlarged, and when Asura Xuzou Nenghu grasped it, Unwinding the bowstring of the Judgment Bow, Chu Yi only felt the soul energy in his body quickly flow away, and soon the shadow of the Judgment Arrow appeared on the Judgment Bow that Shura Xunou had mastered! And when the Shura God Weapon is in the hands of the second form of Shura Suzao Nenghu, Chu Yi must admit that his Shura Suzao Nenghu can show the true power of the Shura God Weapon! Because, just when Shura Xuzuo can use Chu Yi''s soul energy to condense the arrow of judgment on the bow of judgment... "Om!" The pupil of Shura at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows lit up with a bloody light! In the next second, from the center of Shura''s eyebrows, the bloody light was also lit up, revealing Chu Yi''s pupil of Shura! Then, Shura''s pupil at the center of his eyebrows appeared. It could be said that when it was locked on the body of "No. 0", the power of the human world appeared naturally. What a powerful human power is that? In Chu Yi''s words, after Shura Xuzuo can almost show the power of the human world, he can help himself to solve the "No. 0" with his eyes! Open the pupil of Shura, and show the power of the human world! Shura''s Shura''s pupil just cast his gaze on "No. 0", and Chu Yi saw that the soul of "No. 0" seemed to be frozen there instantly. He originally wanted to resist the judgment by the arrow of judgment." No. 0", the surging soul energy showing ferocious aura suddenly became like stagnant water! In this state, how can "No. 0" resist the power of the arrow of judgment? Therefore, when Shura Xuzuo was able to loosen the bowstring of the judgment bow, the arrow of judgment faintly entwined with electric light was smoothly shot into the soul of "No. 0", just like Chu Yi''s previous As he muttered to himself, Shura Xuzuo can almost use the power of the arrow of judgment, not even letting go of the soul of "No. 0", and completely eat and wipe it! "Presumably there is nothing wrong with me. Under the change of Shura Xuzuo''s ability, I..." "I just lie down and win!" Maintaining the "Shenluo Heavenly Sign" with a relaxed expression on his face made him restrained by the breath of the ocean. At this time, Chu Yi quietly watched the final struggle of "No. 0", or it was Shura Xu Zuo who completely swallowed "No. 0" alive and eaten cleanly. However, when Chu Yidu thought that there was nothing wrong with him right now... "what?" There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and Chu Yi soon discovered that even if Shura Xuzuo had his own consciousness, he still didn''t forget his master. At least Shura Xuzuo can still leave some oil and water for Chu Yi when savoring a sumptuous meal! "Although compared with the huge soul energy of "No. 0", the soul energy that Shura Xu Zuoren can pass to me is very small." "But it''s enough to defeat "No. 0" smoothly and get some benefits from "No. 0"!" "Then, since Shura must be able to do so, your trial bow is useless, why not..." "Use it for me to temper my soul!" At this point, Chu Yi let the Asura magic weapon return to his control, and when the Asura magic weapon was covered with blood, the soul hammer used to temper the soul was smoothly condensed and formed. the other side. Originally filled with the aura of endless devil fruits, now it is like a long deserted island, moving forward staggeringly, "Even though the island has been destroyed because of the battle between Shura and the failed experiment, the laboratory that can be used to store "No. 1" is still relatively complete. It must be stored inside. "It can bring out the effect we expected, and it can get Shura''s genes in combination with "No. 0". "But if possible, "No. 3", I hope that besides Shura, you can bring me some more experimental subjects." "Remember the swordsman who came with Shura? It''s him! I not only need his genes, but also..." "You bring him back to me!" "Oh..." Listening to Dimo¡¯s instructions, ¡°No. 3¡± just nodded indifferently, and even bluntly said: ¡°Master Dimo, let alone Shura¡¯s swordsman partner, ¡°0¡± and ¡°1¡± It is not necessarily a matter of whether No. can complete the task of obtaining Shura genes. Don¡¯t forget that although ¡°No. 1¡± is more obedient than ¡°No. 0¡±, if he is affected by ¡°No. 0¡±, he will be completely out of control. .." "Master Dimo, your plan is about to fail!" "Shut up, you guy who only speaks frustratingly!" Originally "No. 3" was just a kind reminder, but it was not like that in Dimore''s ears. After all, after taking Chu Yi as the most important research target, Dimo ??is sure to get Chu Yi, or Chu Yi''s genes. Right now is the moment that needs encouragement. Whoever wants to speak bluntly by "No. 3" is almost always what Dimo ??doesn''t want to listen to. This naturally makes Dimo ??very angry. but... What is the use of anger? Like "Number 13", "Number 3" created by Dimo ??has almost no human feelings. So when he was a little angry, Dimo ??took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, as calm as possible. Said: "Anyway, you just do as I said, no matter what the result is, we will work hard!" "Well." Nodding again, "No. 3" turned to ask: "If "No. 0" and "No. 1" are really as you predicted, what will happen when they evolve to that point?" "That step?" Listening to the question of "No. 3", Dimo ??was silent for a while, then sighed, and said: "If "No. 0" and "No. 1" really evolve to that point, then activate the destruction device in their bodies. , By the way, you who are observing secretly, protect Shura a little bit..." "Uh, no, Shura''s genes!" After all, Dimo ??waved his hand impatiently, and ordered "No. 3" to go and complete the task he assigned. While talking, "No. 3" may make Dimo ??very impatient, but when performing tasks, "No. 3" can still make Dimo ??feel very satisfied. The figure disappeared before and after Dimo ??out of thin air, and "No. 3" quickly dived into the bottom of the sea as a "spiritual body". Not only could he ignore the pressure of the deep sea in the ocean, but also different from normal people, he could ignore the sea The breathing problem inside. As for what the "No. 3" diving into the deep sea will do, it doesn''t need to say much, it must be to see how Chu Yi fights with the "No. 0" in the deep sea, and see when and where he wants to put Dimo Another killer of "No. 1". Who wants to dive into the deep sea... Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, eight hundred meters... One thousand meters! Quickly heading to the depths of the sea for a thousand meters, "No. 3" still did not find the trace of the confrontation between Chu Yi and "No. 0". I was more or less shocked, wondering what kind of monster Shura is? Can actually take "No. 0" to fight under the deep sea for a kilometer? Too abnormal! However, the more perverted Chu Yi is, the higher the value of his research. Therefore, after being shocked, "No. 3" who can completely ignore the deep sea continued to explore without hesitation, hoping to discover Chu Yi and "No. "The trail. But "No. 3" was never expected! Even with his distorted face, he had already dived into the depth of 20,000 meters, faintly feeling that Chu Yi and the breath of "No. 0" were nearby, but no matter how "No. 3" observed, he just couldn''t find Chu. Easy and "No. 0" trail! "Could it be..." "The battlefield between Shura and "No. 0" is deeper?" Feeling the familiar breath of "No. 0" around him, "No. 3" frowned slightly, thinking about whether to continue diving into the deeper waters. But just when "No. 3" made up his mind, thinking that even if he touched the end of the ocean, he would have to find Chu Yi and "No. 0", there was a sudden "pop"! Under the sharp gaze of "No. 3", he first saw a bone stained with blood, breaking through the water in front of him, and hitting himself with a "pop". Then... When the figure "No. 3" wanted to look for suddenly appeared in front of him, listening to the indifferent sound that echoed in his ears, "No. 3" who was a "spiritual body" was startled in cold sweat. Come! "Are you looking for him?" "Sorry, it seems because of my relationship, you..." "I will never find it!" 205 Chapter 85 "That...that bone..." "It''s "No. 0"?!" Suddenly appeared in front of "No. 3", who is the one who can come and go freely in the depth of 20,000 meters? There is no doubt that it is Chu Yi! And "No. 3" saw Shura suddenly appearing in front of him, and also said the same words before, combined with the bones filled with the breath of "No. 0", the smart "No. 3" naturally knew what Chu Yi had thrown out earlier. The piece of bone is the "No. 0", in other words it is equivalent to the "No. 0" as a perfect creature, has already died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi! What does this mean? On behalf of Chu Yi, the well-known Shura in the sea is already a "perfect creature" that can crush the scientific madman Dimo! If "No. 3", a guy who lives as a "spirit body" can sweat, I am afraid that the moment he knows that Chu Yi can solve "No. 0" as a "perfect creature", he will have a cold sweat, and even be caught by Chu Yi. The threat of being able to kill the "perfect creature" was frightened. However, even if "No. 3" as a "spiritual body" was not scared into cold sweats, or rushed, but he had no advantage in front of Chu Yi, it was inevitable that he would have fear in his heart. Especially when looking at Chu Yi¡¯s pupils, he found that Chu Yi¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through his own soul. He swallowed nervously, and was silent for a long while, as if speaking outright in front of Dimo. At the same time, he asked Xiang Chu Yi bluntly at this time: "Asura, you who can solve "No. 0", if you want to solve me now, it only takes a moment, right?" "of course." He undeniably replied with "No. 3", and Chu Yi added: "And you may not survive even a second in front of me!" As he said, Chu Yi saw that the panic in the eyes of "No. 3" could no longer be concealed, and a smile of contentment was inevitably raised on his face. Obviously, Chu Yi was not aimless, but just telling a simple fact in front of "No. 3". Because even if Chu Yi did not fight with "No. 0", he gained many benefits from the battle of defeating "No. 0". The power of the human world has already been upgraded to him in another stage. It only takes one second to solve "No. 3". It''s just a bell. Remember who the template for "No. 3" is? It''s "Number 13!" Even "Number 13", which is more usable than "Number 3", failed to escape Chu Yi¡¯s sanctions. Shura¡¯s trial was far weaker than "Number 13". Yi Qian insisted on two seconds? Almost at the moment when Chu Yi used the power of the human world combined with the domineering power of seeing and hearing, he suddenly sensed "No. 3". With the appearance of the power of the human world, Chu Yi directly locked the soul of "No. 3". In the case of locked soul breath, let alone Chu Yi¡¯s current soul energy, it is far stronger than "No. 3". Simply speaking, Chu Yi''s soul energy is weaker than "No. 3". The changes in the third stage of the Shura Divine Weapon, relying on the ability of the Judgment Bow and the Judgment Arrow to restrain the "spiritual body", Chu Yi could kill "No. 3" in seconds! not to mention... Chu Yi, whose soul energy has once again improved, is already confident that he can solve "No. 3" with a single look without the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment? To make such progress, Chu Yi really wants to thank Shura Suzuo Nenghu who has changed. If Shura Xuzuo, who had not developed self-consciousness, could help, I am afraid that Chu Yi would never find the existence of "No. 3", and he should still be struggling in front of "No. 0" now! Back in time. Back to the time when the Shura Suzano, who had generated self-consciousness, swallowed "No. 0" alive, eaten and wiped it out, whether it was in the body or soul, the "No. 0" would be completely wiped out. When the Shura Suzaku Nenghu who had self-consciousness began to swallow the flesh and blood of "No. 0", Chu Yi felt that Shura Suzou Nenghu''s body had become more solid, but he did not get much benefit. But don''t forget that Shura Suzor can almost always evolved from Chu Yi''s ability, so even if Shura Suzor can have self-consciousness, he is still Chu Yi''s power. Therefore, as Shura Xuzuo can swallow the flesh and blood of "No. 0", the body becomes more solid, and when there is a faint tendency to evolve to the fourth form, even if Shura Xuzuo can swallow the "0" alone For the good, Chu Yi didn''t have any opinions, but he felt happy that Shura Xuzuo could become stronger. I never thought that even Chu Yi would give up some of the benefits from swallowing "No. 0"... "Om!" As Shura Suzano Nenghu used the power of the Arrow of Judgment and began to swallow the soul energy of "No. 0", following the Shura pupil that Shura Suzano Nenghu opened, Chu Yi actually felt a huge energy. , Is instilling in his own Shura pupil! And that huge energy is not the soul energy of "No. 0" that Shura Xuzuo can almost swallow, what is it? From then on, Chu Yi knew that when Shura Suzuo could eat meat, he could also drink soup.Therefore, when Chu Yi realized that Shura Xuzuo could swallow the soul energy of "No. 0", there is a large part of the soul energy, Shura Xuzuo could not digest it perfectly, and instead wanted to add it to himself... Shura magic weapon changes! The hammer of soul appears! With that part of the huge soul energy injected by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, it gradually combined with his own soul energy, fighting hard with "No. 0", and felt that Chu Yi, who was inadequate in himself, was forced to endure pain. Start to temper your soul with the hammer of soul, and strive to make the power of humanity become stronger! When Chu Yi used the hammer of soul to temper his own soul, one thing was inevitable. That is the demon aura hidden in the soul energy of "No. 0", which still failed to combine with Chu Yi''s soul energy, making it impossible for Chu Yi to obtain the fruit abilities that "No. 0" deprived. Those demon auras hidden in the soul energy of "No. 0" were still swallowed by the demon seeds in the golem space, and then turned into a mysterious power, which was used as a nutrient by the Shura golem. perhaps... This is the reason why Shura Xuzuo can have self-consciousness! Because the Shura Golem took a fancy to the many demon auras hidden in the huge soul energy of "No. 0", in order to gain more power, the Shura Golem made the Shura Xuzuo able to change, and went to help Chu Yi solve it." Number 0" now! of course. These inside stories are not clear to Chu Yi. In the pain of tempering the soul, Chu Yi only felt that his soul energy became stronger and stronger. The power of the human world that he had broken through several times in a short period of time was also tempering his own soul. , When the soul became more pure, another stage of "qualitative" change occurred! "The advantage of the evolution of the power of the human world is that I can realize the realization like the arrow of judgment without relying on the bow of judgment, and use my own soul energy to simulate some restrained "spiritual bodies". Weapon of the United States, to deal with enemies like "No. 13"!" "As for the "spiritual body" in front of me..." "Oh, the soul energy is far inferior to the "13". I just need to condense the soul energy and directly hit it in a simple and rude manner. It must be able to break his soul apart. It must not take more than a second! " "but..." "Judging from that guy''s reaction, he seems to be...a person who knows current affairs!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi stared at "No. 3" indifferently, wanting to see if he was a person of current affairs, or a smart person, as he thought. Smart people often know what they should do at certain moments. For example, "No. 3", even if he directly releases "No. 1" to fight Chu Yi according to Dimo''s order, what use is it? Even "No. 0" died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi, and "No. 1" was not necessary at all. It was nothing more than to cause some trouble for Chu Yi, and he wanted to pay for Dimo''s plan! Therefore, when "No. 3" thought of this result in silence, Chu Yi secretly praised "No. 3" who knew the current affairs, and he did something that only smart people can do. That is... Threw a bottle of azure liquid along the sea to Chu Yi! 206 Chapter 86 Bargaining Chips The currents in the deep sea are sometimes fierce and sometimes plain. When "No. 3" threw the bottle of blue liquid over, it happened to be the moment when the deep ocean currents became fierce. Fortunately, Chu Yi kept staring at the movement of "No. 3", so it happened that he dropped the bottle of blue liquid. When it was about to be submerged in the fierce ocean current, Chu Yi suddenly stretched out his palm! "Vientiane Tianyin!" Snapped... Using the gravitational force of the "Vientiane Sky Attract", the azure liquid that was supposed to be submerged by ocean currents naturally fell into Chu Yi''s palm. But looking at the azure liquid, uh... Chu Yi was stunned! What the hell is this? Instead, he cast his curious gaze on "No. 3". Almost at the same time that Chu Yi''s gaze was projected, "No. 3" smiled and said, "Sura, presumably you know Lord Dimo?" "Well, that''s right." Chu Yi said flatly, "Well, Dimo, the notorious scientific madman, I''ve heard of it from my partner a long time ago. But I didn''t expect that Dimo ??had left the navy, and after the support of the world government, he would hide Cruel experiments began here. I really want to ask you now, were the experiments that Dimo ??did in the navy and supported by the world government so crazy?" "Crazy? That''s just the truth that must be followed in pursuit of the truth!" He smiled and shook his head, "No. 3" was a gentleman''s smile and said: "No matter the birth of any new thing, there must be endless blood and corpses on the road. Shura, don''t you naively think that the navy, the world government, In other words, when the respected Tianlong people are conducting experiments, is it possible to pay attention to how many people died on the road?" "It''s impossible!" "So compared with the navy, the world government, and even the scientists under the Tianlong people, Lord Dimo ??is considered benevolent. You don''t need to use the word "notorious" on Lord Dimo, because Dimo People just don''t like to hide their own personality, so they should expose the true colors of all scientific researchers to the world!" "Well, it may be because of fear, so I said more useless." "the following..." "Just talk about what I threw to you!" As he said, "No. 3" paused and continued: "The thing in the bottle is one of Lord Dimo''s greatest inventions, commonly known as "perfect serum", but we prefer to call it..." "Kapu Serum!" Karp? Monkey D. Karp? The protagonist of the original One Piece, Luffy''s grandpa? Karp, the great naval hero in the navy? Listening to the words of "No. 3", it must be impossible for Chu Yi to say that there is no shock. Why is it named "Kapu Serum"? As the name suggests, when Dimo ??performed this serum experiment, he used the genes of that naval hero Kapu! But speaking of it, it seems that Dimo ??wants to get Karp¡¯s genes very simple. After all, he was once a member of the navy and a member of the world government. As a member of the navy, Karp will inevitably be injured and treated during combat. When the gene was collected and provided to the navy, the scientific research forces of the world government conducted research, which was completely normal for Sikong. But being able to use Karp¡¯s genes as a blueprint to create a serum that improves the physical fitness of others is really... Great enough! Therefore, after learning that Dimo ??had made a faint breakthrough when studying Carp¡¯s genes, Chu Yi thought to herself: "This kind of "Carp serum", presumably it was Dimo ??who was doing the experiment. One important thing!" "It''s like Jays, who was dealt with by me. When they experimented with Dimo, they started taking a special liquid. "The effect of this "Kapu Serum" is really amazing!" "I just don''t know... If ordinary people simply use the "Kapu Serum", can they become another Kapu through hard training?" Thinking about the future, if a strong man like Karp could mass-produce through research, Chu Yi would feel shivered. Therefore, after learning more about the horror of scientific researchers, Chu Yi became a lot more cautious. At least in the future, when fighting the enemy, ending the battle and clearing the traces of the battlefield, and not letting his genes leak out, is something that Chu Yi must be cautious about. And why does "No. 3" hand over "Kapu Serum"? The reason is also obvious. He is ready to surrender, and those who surrender often have to surrender their names. The "Kapu Serum" that Chu Yishou held right now was the nomination certificate given to Chu Yi by "No. 3".Because "Kapu Serum" is very important to the scientific madman Dimo, if the support of "Kapu Serum" is lost, Dimo''s "perfect creature" experiment will no longer be able to proceed. If the "Kapu Serum" in Chu Yi''s hands leaks out, it must not be long before the Navy and the scientific researchers of the world government will be able to thoroughly study the "Kapu Serum", so that Dimo, who has finally been ahead of the Vegapunk and others , There is no research advantage at all. This is for Dimo... It is undoubtedly a fatal blow! Why did he work so long for? Isn¡¯t he just trying to prove that Dimo, his scientific madman, is smarter and more imaginative than Bergapunk, and can develop "perfect creatures" faster? Therefore, as long as he holds this bottle of "Kapu Serum", Chu Yi feels that he can threaten Dimo ??with this, force him to work for himself, and force him to work for himself. but... Is it really necessary? Don''t forget, Chu Yi feels that Dimo ??must be eliminated, so the nomination certificate given to Chu Yi by "No. 3" seems to be able to grasp Dimo''s lifeline, but it is a nomination certificate that many people in the world can''t wait to want. But for Chu Yi, the weight of this vote was not enough! Because of this, when Chu Yi fully understood the intention of "No. 3", his face slowly raised a sneer! "Do you think... this thing can save your life?" "Can''t it?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, "No. 3" asked indifferently: "Do you know how important "Kapu Serum" is to Lord Dimo? It is no exaggeration to say that if you use this bottle of "Kapu Serum" "If you intimidate Master Dimo, then the great Master Dimo...maybe all you want to be your Asura''s loyal dog!" "Such a bargaining chip, Shura, are you still not satisfied?" "of course!" Chu Yi replied without hesitation: "Because Dimo ??must be eradicated in my eyes, and I will not use him, so your life-buying chips are still not enough. If you can''t come up with useful chips to buy you If you are dead, I can..." "You have to do it!" As he said, the mighty breath of the human world radiated out, directly covering the body of "No. 3"! "boom!" In an instant, "No. 3" looked at Chu Yi''s pupils, only feeling the unstoppable tremor all over! That was a sign that "No. 3" could not withstand the impact of Chu Yi''s human power, and the body that originally existed as a "spirit body" was about to collapse completely! That''s the feeling of death... It''s a feeling that no one wants to taste! Therefore, "No. 3", which was shrouded by the power of the human world for a time, was really panicked. So, I immediately saw that the power of the human world that Chu Yi used to compress his soul energy became stronger and stronger. When his life was threatened, After clenching his teeth and thinking for a while, "No. 3" came up with something that could really make Chu easily moved! "Wait, Shura! Don''t rush to kill the killer!" "I...I... forget it! You should first look at my other life-saving bargaining chip, and then consider whether you want to kill me!" 207 Chapter 87 Soul Fusion "it is good!" "Then show it to me!" As early as when Chu Yi read the "No. 13" memory fragment, he knew that "No. 3" existed in the "13" memory fragment.It was also because of this that Chu Yi was able to conclude that as the core member of the scientific madman Dimo''s team, "No. 3", he must be able to come up with something that makes his heart beat. And when Chu Yi''s indifferent voice just fell, and then slowly gathered up the huge soul energy used to oppress "No. 3"... "Om!" Following the soul energy of "No. 3", Chu Yi couldn''t help but slightly tighten his pupils. He was very surprised at what he saw in the soul energy of "No. 3" at that moment. So, what is the existence hidden in the soul energy of "No. 3"? The answer is... A group of extremely compressed soul energy that made Chu Yidu slightly moved! "That is not pure soul energy, but... a huge soul is limited by that guy!" Using the human power of Shura''s pupil, Chu Yi stared at the huge soul energy hidden in the soul energy of "No. 3", and secretly clenched his fists slowly, saying in his heart: "Moreover, hidden in The huge soul in that guy''s soul energy can faintly give me a familiar feeling, which means that the body of this huge soul energy is likely to be like the "No. 0" that confronted me before, but it was developed by Dimo Another "perfect creature", another so-called failure!" "From this point of view, the purpose of Dimo ??letting that guy come here is to see if "No. 0" as a "perfect creature" can kill me. If it can''t be killed, he will add fire. Huh?" "Dimo...Dimo!" "This can''t be blamed on me, Chu Yi, who was going to kill. It is true that you have the heart to kill me, but you are...finding your own death!" At this point, Chu Yi''s gaze followed the huge soul and slowly moved to "No. 3" again. Obviously, no matter how passive the enemy is, the cautious Chu Yi can''t underestimate any of his enemies, and he doesn''t have the courage to underestimate the "number 3" in front of him. That''s right. It seems that "No. 3" was completely suppressed by Chu Yi, and it can even be said that "No. 3" in front of Chu Yi is equivalent to stepping into the ghost gate and may die at any time. But judging from something in the "No. 3" memory fragment... The smart "No. 3" who knows current affairs and is not so easy to deal with! In terms of business ability, "No. 3" this backup remote control can crush the "No. 3" real remote control most of the time.The reason why Dimo ??wants to use ¡°No. 3¡± as a real remote control is that the soul energy of ¡°No. 13¡± is slightly stronger than that of ¡°No. 3¡±, and the other reason is that ¡°No. 3¡± Make Dimo ??angry, or even Dimo ??himself feels that a lot of things are handled by "No. 3", which is much more reliable than "No. 13". And even Dimo, "No. 13" praised the "No. 3", if Chu Yi dared to look down upon it, it would be a trivial matter to capsize the ship in the gutter, and it would be no fun if he died without a burial place. Therefore, when watching "No. 3" cautiously, Chu Yi took a deep breath, pretending to be ignorant, and asked: "You take this thing out as a bargaining chip, it really feels like. .. Can it replace your life?" "of course." Nodded confidently, "No. 3" swallowed nervously and said, "Sura, this is the most valuable thing in me. I need to explain to you the benefits he can bring to you. ?" "need." "Okay, then I''ll just say it!" He took a deep breath and waited until "No. 3" exhaled the muddy breath between his chest and abdomen "The content of Lord Dimo''s experiment, you must know some insider information, otherwise you will never be able to defeat "No. 0". And this group of things in my hand, to put it bluntly, is another masterpiece of Lord Dimo, except for "0" Apart from the number", the only guy who is qualified to be called the "perfect creature"!" "In Lord Dimo¡¯s experiment, the construction of "perfect creatures" starts from the soul. It does not matter if the body is enough to meet the standards of "perfect creatures", because when the soul of a creature is strong enough At that time, his physical body can be replaced at will!" Listening to the explanation of "No. 3", Chu Yi suddenly waved his hand and interrupted "No. 3", frowning and said: "Wait, you mean... the thing in your hand is because the soul is strong enough, so it ...No, he can occupy other people''s bodies at will?" "Yes, that''s it!" Guru... At this moment, to be honest, what Chu Yi hoped more from "No. 3" was a negative reply. why? Because the monster created by Dimo ??is really stronger than the other! Just when he was fighting with "No. 0", Chu Yi was surrounded by dangers many times. If it weren''t for the two evolutions of Shura Suzao Nenghu, plus the abnormal changes produced by Shura Suzou Nenghu, then Chu Yi would be afraid. It is really possible to fall into the hands of "No. 0" and be buried in the hands of the "perfect creature" that Dimo ??studied. Now, there is one more guy who can be called the "perfect creature", and he can also occupy other people''s bodies at will after losing his body. Such ability... It feels scary to think about it! At the same time, understanding the horror of the black light group, Chu Yi became more cautious and took two steps back subconsciously. He was obviously afraid that if "No. 3" suddenly got into trouble, he would use the power of the black light group. What to do if you fight for your body. However, Chu Yi''s actions were seen in the eyes of "No. 3", but "No. 3" did not mean to act rashly. From the performance of "No. 3" at this time, it seems... He is really ready to surrender by knowing the current affairs! Silently analyzed the mentality of "No. 3", Chu Yi frowned and stretched out his eyebrows, and said: "Your bargaining chip is a soul that can occupy other people''s bodies at will. It seems to be of no use to me, right? Do you know that half of the words will kill you? If I just felt that you were malicious and wanted to use the thing in your hand to invade my body, then you are dead now, don''t you know?" "I know very well, but I know even more that with Shura''s tools, I will definitely be able to hear what I want to say later!" For the first time showing a smile in front of Chu Yi, "No. 3" continued confidently: "And what I want to say later is, Shura, don''t you want to know why this group of souls in my hand is numbered "No. 1." "Why can the "perfect creature" have such a strong soul, strong enough to occupy the body of others?" "I''ll tell you now!" "The reason why "No. 1" can have such a powerful soul is that Lord Dimo ??has developed a method of fusion between souls!" "And that method of fusing souls, I just know it!" "and so..." With that said, while the smile on "No. 3" became more intense, while looking at Chu Yi with both eyes, "No. 3" asked in a seductive tone: "So Shura, don''t you think about it, if you can fuse the soul of an alternative "perfect creature"..." "How strong can you become in the future?" 208 Chapter 88 puff You are really overconfident! Indeed, the tone of "No. 3" is full of temptation, and the words said before are really enough to impress many of the heroes in the original Pirate book. Is there anyone in Pirate World who doesn''t want to become stronger and control his own destiny? There is Who doesn''t covet infinite life? Who doesn''t want to have eternal life, the soul remains immortal, and the ability to live as long as it occupy the body of others? answer Naturally there is almost nothing! Therefore, if the temptation in front of "No. 3" is not Chu Yi, but anyone else, in the face of the temptation of "No. 3", that person may lose his usual mentality and move towards "No. 3" step by step. Just set up the trap. Only Chu Yi. He is different from anyone! Because, even without the help of "No. 3", Chu Yi''s soul energy is strong enough, and it is a trivial matter for him to keep his soul immortal early. As for swallowing the soul energy of "No. 1", making your own soul energy stronger? Chu Yi really wanted to swallow the soul energy of "No. 1", so why should he use the hand of "No. 3"? He only needs to transform the bow of judgment and condense the arrow of judgment for Tianzhu. The huge soul energy of "No. 1" will naturally turn into Chu Yi''s power! Therefore, it is a very good bargaining chip for everyone, but it has lost its effect in front of Chu Yi. Especially after the alluring words of "No. 3", he originally wanted to watch Chu Yi impatiently and asked how to integrate the souls of others. Who wanted to be silent there was unexpectedly unpredictable. It looked like that, "No. 3" became nervous and nervous again. "That Shura, do you think the chips I took out are enough to buy my life?" "I can do it!" Staring at "No. 3" nonchalantly, Chu Yi pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, you can first talk about the things that Dimo ??studied, those about soul fusion, what''s next" "I need you to tell me, when a person has a very strong soul, what method can be used to occupy another person''s body for a living." "Okay, let''s talk about it now!" As soon as Chu Yi spoke, "No. 3", who was very worried about his own life, nodded and said "Yes", and then told Chu Yi all the things he knew. So first of all, let''s talk about the complicated process, such as Dimo, or "No. 3" so that the core members of Dimo''s team can understand things about soul integration! In previous experiments, Dimo, who focused on the development of "perfect creatures" with the soul as a breakthrough, wanted to create an experimental product with huge soul energy early on. For example, people like Jays and others who have taken "Kapu Serum". When they accept the cruel and unbearable practice, the soul energy is indeed due to some stimulation, and it starts to grow slowly, and gradually grows. In a state of considerable scale, it was announced that Dimo''s experiment on the soul was considered successful. But people like Jays and others who accept Dimo''s experiment, no matter how cruel and unbearable practice they accept, their soul energy improvement is limited. It¡¯s like a person¡¯s soul energy limit is 10. At first, when Jays and others were in normal times, their soul energy was as much as 1. With the help of a series of experiments on "Kapu Serum" and Dimo, Jays et al. Human soul energy is indeed improving, from 1 to 10, a full increase of ten times. But when the soul energy value of Jays and others reached 10, no matter what cruel or targeted training, Dimo ??desperately found that his experiment process had stalled. The reason is that with experimental products like Jays and others, after the soul energy reaches a limit, there is no way to increase it. This result is obviously impossible to satisfy Dimo. After all, what Dimo ??wants to develop is the "perfect creature", and the "perfect creature" has no limits in common sense. At this point, Dimo ??began to study how to conduct multiple experiments on a single person, his soul energy value has already increased to his own limit, and what changes will be made in the future to further increase the soul energy of these people. In this way, the method of soul fusion was successfully completed in Dimo''s repeated experiments. It was also at that time that "No. 1", which could not only swallow the souls of others for integration, but also occupy the bodies of others with its own huge soul energy, was created in Dimo''s hands. just Even if it relies on the energy of devouring the soul of others to grow to the present "No. 1", if there is no special potion made by Dimo, it will first hurt the goal of "No. 1" who wants to swallow the soul and merge the soul, as a failed "perfect creature "No. 1" is also unable to swallow the soul energy of others to grow. Therefore, the special potion that can make a person''s soul temporarily fall into a "frozen" state and turn it into soul energy that others can swallow is the "No. 3" to convince Chu Yi to rely on! Besides, when the soul is strong to a certain extent, it can use its own huge soul energy to occupy the body of others. This is nothing to say, it is nothing more than a skill. "No. 3" is very calm and speaks to Chu Yi. After that technique, relying on his own strong soul energy, if Chu Yi wants to occupy the flesh of others, it is bound to succeed. It¡¯s just that if you want to improve yourself while devouring the energy of others¡¯ souls and occupying their bodies Power, you need "No. 3", or some special abilities like the dead "No. 13"! "Learn more about Dimo''s research, this subordinate of Dimo" "In fact, it doesn''t work much anymore!" "But in order to avoid accidents, I still need some help from someone before I can consume the soul energy of "No. 1" in my own way." "So Mihawk, Tiger" "It''s up to you!" "You can help me watch this Dimo''s subordinates, and help me protect the law who devours "No. 1" soul energy!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi nodded at "No. 3" who had finished speaking, and said, "Yes, the bargaining chips you can provide this time are considered as persuading me. I can let you make a living, but" "While you are helping me with my soul fusion, I hope you, a dangerous guy, will get on my ship. Isn''t that okay?" "Well, no problem!" Knowing that Chu Yi said so, he still couldn''t believe him. But "No. 3" seemed indifferent, it felt like he was really in front of Chu Yi, and he didn''t have the least thought to resist. So immediately, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, "No. 3" nodded openly, and even followed Chu Yi''s footsteps and quickly left the deep sea, preparing to catch up with the "Killing" pirate The regiment retreated. And Chu Yi took "Number 3" to prepare to return to the ship of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and asked Mihawk and Tiger to look at the dangerous guy "Number 3" and avoid him using the huge soul of "Number 1" When energy creates something, "No. 3" is on the way forward, watching Chu Yi''s back deeply. When the two of them came out of the sea, Chu Yi''s domineering look was already able to perceive Mihawk and Tiger''s breath, and he quietly hid something in his body, "Number 3" watching Chu Yi''s back. , Surprisingly thought secretly: "Alright, soon" "As long as I can quickly return to their ship with Shura, then I will have no regrets even if I die!" 209 Chapter 89 "what?" "It''s a kid! He''s back!" Before Chu Yi took the "No. 3" back to the ships of the "Killing" Pirate Group, people like Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping who were proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring were all aware of the existence of Chu Yi, almost At the same time, the corners of his mouth rose, and a faint smile appeared on his face. But like Tiger, when the two Jinping felt Chu Yi''s existence, they were nothing more than joy that Chu Yi could return safely. Only Mihawk. First I was relieved that Chu Yi didn''t have an accident, but returned to him smoothly.But in the back, I saw the figures of Chu Yi and "No. 3" already in view, Mihawk''s sharp pupils, like a falcon, suddenly tightened slightly! "Is that Chu Yi''s prisoner? It''s not a simple guy! What''s more powerful is that...the red fat murloc and the blue fat murloc didn''t realize the power of that guy!" "And Chu Yi..." "Why did Chu Yi''s breath fade under my domineering perception?" "Is it because my domineering look has become weaker, or is it... Chu Yi has become stronger?" Obviously, it is almost impossible for a person to practice seeing, hearing and coloring domineering to a certain degree and want to regress from the original cultivation attainments. Because domineering does not become weaker with age, unlike physical fitness that has a period of decline. So when Mihawk suddenly discovered that his own domineering desire to lock in Chu Yi''s breath, it was actually a little difficult, Mihawk could not help being very curious about what kind of cultivation idea Chu Yi used, and he was actually able to To a certain extent weaken the strong perception of seeing, hearing and domineering! "If I can master this method, I will face a domineering master, my kendo..." "You can climb another step!" Secretly said, Mihawk''s thoughts about fighting with Chu Yi inevitably became more heated, but even Mihawk knew very well that the current situation was still unresolved. He and Chu Yi''s We still have to wait for a while to compete, so I forcibly suppressed the fighting spirit in my heart. Immediately after. The figure of Chu Yi and "No. 3" appeared in Mihawk, and it didn''t take long for Tiger and others to see Chu Yi, who was stepping on the "moon step", using the "Mixang Tianyin" to attract "No. 3". I went straight back to the boat of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and smiled at Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping: "Sorry, I worried you. Although the process was a bit tortuous, I... came back alive. !" "Little devil, it would be nice to come back alive!" He stepped forward and patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, but Tiger''s Yu Guang was always paying attention to "No. 3", and after walking forward, he asked Chu Yi in a low voice: "Little ghost, who is the guy you brought back? " "he?" Both eyebrows were slightly raised, and Chu Yi replied intriguingly: "For the time being, count as my prisoner!" As he spoke, Chu Yi''s expression gradually became serious, and then in a voice that only he and Tiger could hear, he exhorted: "Tiger, I am afraid I will trouble you soon, Mihawk, and Shipingsan. Personal guard is by my side. I need the guy I brought back to do something for me, but he is afraid of hiding evil, so he needs you to protect me. Isn''t it okay?" "Huh, kid, you just said that, right? Can we help you with this little thing?" He curled his lips with a slightly dissatisfied expression, and then Tiger turned his head and charged with Jinping. Mihawk said: "Hey! Jinping, idiot swordsman, the kid said that we have something to help him. For the time being, we will put aside the matter. Help the kid!" "I''m fine." As soon as Tiger finished speaking, Shen Ping said with a smile: "Chu Yi is our captain, isn''t it natural to help him?" "I''m fine, Fat Red Murloc, but..." Glancing faintly at "No. 3" beside Chu Yi, Mihawk nodded and said with a sneer: "But I''m afraid that if I need to take the shot too hard, it will be no good to hurt Chu Yi''s guests!" Guru... Following Mihawk¡¯s voice, especially with Mihawk¡¯s faint gaze, the face of ¡°No. 3¡± as a ¡°spirit¡± turned pale first, and then he couldn¡¯t hide his eyes. The color of panic! Is this another experimental goal that Lord Dimo ??needs? It really is amazing! Unexpectedly, in addition to Shura, even his friends can make me feel scared! Thinking of coming, we used to sit in the well and watch the sky. Once I and "No. 13" thought... I thought that apart from the legend in the navy, no one could make us feel this way of fear! It seems... Must be more careful! At this point, when "No. 3" was in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, he couldn''t help lowering his posture even more.If it is said that the previous "No. 3" was just like an ordinary prisoner when Chu Yi returned to the "Killing" Pirate Group, then the "No. 3" was in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk and others. , It was almost like a dog leg, with a flattering smile on his face, blindly pleasing Chu Yi, Mihawk and others. However, even the somewhat abnormal Mihawk is not something that can be psychedelic by imagination, so the trick of "No. 3" is destined to be useless in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk and others. Because of this, after waiting for Chu Yi to bring "No. 3" back to his room, Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping guarded the outside of Chu Yi''s room, always doing it with the domineering look and feel. Perception.Whenever anything unusual happens in Chu Yi¡¯s room, even if the ship is destroyed, Mihawk, Tiger and others must do their best to fight for the "No. 3" before the trouble. Kill it in seconds. And in the room, Chu Yi, who was sitting on the ground like "No. 3", had the same thought. He is always preparing to transform the Asura magic weapon. As long as "No. 3" is slightly abnormal, even if he fights against the huge soul energy conceived in the "No. 1" soul, he must use the arrow of judgment to fight. No. 3" for trial! What even Chu Yi didn''t expect was that everything went too smoothly. When he sat face to face with "No. 3" on the ground, "No. 3" slowly placed the black light ball in his hand in front of Chu Yi without any hesitation, and then lifted it from his arms. Taking out the special potion studied by Dimo, ¡°No. 3¡± sprinkled the potion on the black light cluster, which is the soul energy of ¡°No. 1¡±, and instantly liberated the huge soul energy of ¡°No. 1¡± Not to mention, it made the soul energy of "No. 1" lose all defense! "what?" "It really is a magic potion!" Discovering that the soul energy of ¡°No. 1¡± had just been contaminated with the potion used by ¡°No. 3¡±, the huge soul energy of ¡°No. 1¡± no longer had any resistance and could be swallowed by his own soul energy. Chu Yi first secretly sighed. Suddenly, he took a deep glance at the flattering "No. 3", and resolutely began to swallow the huge soul energy of "No. 1". With that, when the huge soul energy of "No. 1" began to be injected into Chu Yi''s soul energy, it can be said that the injection was just beginning. Chu Yi felt his own soul energy, and it was very likely to be injected into "No. 1." After the soul energy of the soul, a new change will start, and it can even be said that it is a change from "quantity" to "qualitative" change! Such a temptation is placed in front of him like this, it is estimated that no one can resist, and Chu Yi is the same! What''s more, the current "No. 3" still does not show its feet. In addition, Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping are three top powerhouses in the sea to protect themselves. Therefore, feeling the huge soul energy of "No. 1" slowly injecting into the body, and his own soul energy is accumulating power, ready to start the "qualitative" change, not long after Chu Yi put down his defenses and carefully controlled it. Your own soul energy is used to swallow the soul energy of "No. 1". But at that time, whether it was Chu Yi, or Taige, Mihawk, and Jinping who were guarding outside, there was no way to know that when Chu Yi swallowed the huge soul energy of "No. 1" and entered the right track, it was like a ruin. On the island where countless devil fruits were still permeated not long ago, a certain monitoring device carried by the scientific madman Dimo ??suddenly sounded a burst of alarms! "Could it be..." "Is Shura really that difficult to deal with? "No. 3", are you ready to take that step!" 210 Chapter 90 That step... what exactly is it? I am afraid that even Begapunk can''t figure it out, what is the idea of ??the scientific madman Dimo ??and "No. 3"! And what about Chu Yi? At this moment, he is completely indulged in the sublimation of soul energy, naturally it is impossible to find that when he swallows the huge soul energy of "1", his original face is full of flattering and flattering smile "3", the look is already It gradually became deserted, and a cold light appeared in the eyes! "The mystery of the soul is really incredible!" "It is estimated that even Dimo, the so-called scientific madman, could not know from the experiment, the soul mystery he studied is completely...it is the low-end soul mystery!" Chu Yi, who was indulging in the sublimation of his soul, really did not know what the malicious intentions of "No. 3" were. But when Chu Yi focused on the soul energy of his own sublimation, he gradually revealed the deeper soul mystery! At first, when Chu Yi was just beginning to devour the soul energy of "No. 1", as the huge soul energy followed the soul of "No. 1" and injected it into Chu Yi''s own soul energy, Chu Yi sat there cross-legged. I can clearly find that the white light beam in my body is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! What is that ball of light with white light? Undoubtedly, it is Chu Yi''s soul! Or... It is Chu Yi''s own soul energy! In the past, when Chu Yi''s soul energy had increased, even if it swallowed all the soul energy of an ordinary person, the white light cluster formed by his own soul energy might not have a tendency to grow larger. Instead, in the process of devouring the soul energy of "No. 1", Chu Yi''s soul energy was actually increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye! From this we can know that the soul energy of "No. 1" created by the scientific madman is simply huge to an extremely terrifying level! What is even more commendable is that if Chu Yi swallows the soul energy of others, he must use the Soul Hammer to temper his own soul energy afterwards, otherwise the trivial hidden dangers will continue to accumulate, and when it really breaks out, Chu Yi They all have no confidence in whether they can survive the hidden dangers of soul energy! On the contrary, it is the soul energy of ¡°No. 1¡±. After ¡°No. 3¡± is sprinkled with special potions on it, it not only becomes easy to swallow, but also becomes extremely pure! There was no worry when swallowing, and the process of swallowing was so smooth. Before Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy grew rapidly, and before ¡°quantity¡± changed into ¡°qualitative¡± change, Chu Yi could be said to have a mindset of enjoyment, watching himself Advancement of soul energy. And Chu Yi''s enjoyment mentality, as if secretly conforming to a certain law, invisibly caused him to swallow the soul energy of "No. 1", suddenly speeding up a bit! Originally... The black light cluster formed by the soul energy of "No. 1", after being completely liberated by "No. 3" with a special potion, is a full half-human size. When Chu Yi began to devour the soul energy of "No. 1", no matter how much it swallowed, the huge soul energy of "No. 1" was not shrinking. On the contrary, Chu Yi started to devour it with a mentality of enjoyment, secretly conforming to it. When there was a certain law, "No. 3" in front of Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes. because... Chu Yi swallowed the soul energy of "No. 1" too fast! The fast "No. 3" is a little scared! "Three seconds, I''ll wait another three seconds!" "Damn it, who knows how fast Shura can swallow other people''s souls! If I knew this was the case, I didn''t need so much with "Pure Potion" just now! "Now I can only hope...I hope the "1" can survive this point in time!" "Otherwise, Lord Dimo''s hope of a final comeback will be crushed by the guy Shura!" Staring at the soul energy of "No. 1" that was swallowed by Chu Yi, if "No. 3" were not a "spirit body", layers of cold sweat must have flowed out of his forehead and back. After all, the accident really came too suddenly. However, just as "No. 3" was so nervous that it could no longer be added, something that made "No. 3" even more panic happened. That is, in the process of devouring "No. 1" soul energy, Chu Yi actually slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were directly locked on him! "Could it be..." "My plan was exposed?" Suddenly he met Chu Yi''s indifferent gaze, "No. 3" swallowed his saliva, and subconsciously grasped another thing in his arms, and the uneasy would begin to say that the scientific madman Dimo ??said. That step. Only at this time, "No. 3" was obviously a bit miscalculated. In other words, the accident that Chu Yi created for him made him too nervous, and miscalculation became an inevitable event. The reason why Chu Yi opened his eyes was naturally not that he had discovered the conspiracy of "No. 3", but that he wanted to see how much of the soul energy of "No. 1" was left. Obviously, the "qualitative" change of Chu Yi''s soul energy had already begun at that time! Because when Chu Yi''s soul energy had accumulated to a certain "quantity", originally his body was only the soul energy of the void light group, but it was a little bit of solidification, turning into a silver thread in his body! Almost when the first silver thread was condensed and formed, there was a "boom" in Chu Yi''s mind. Immediately, many mysteries of the sublimation of soul energy gradually appeared in Chu Yi''s mind. It was also by virtue of those many mysteries that Chu Yi knew that he needed more soul energy. If the remaining soul energy of "No. 1" is not enough... That Chu Yi''s soul energy failed to undergo a "qualitative" change this time. In the future, I want to have another chance to make a "qualitative" change in his soul energy. Who would have thought that just opening his eyes to observe how much soul energy is left in "No. 1", Chu Yi opened his eyes and frightened "No. 3", making him suddenly take that step in panic ! Then... It happened that half of the soul energy in Chu Yi''s body was solidified in the "qualitative" change. When it was just turned into silver silk thread, there was a sudden "boom"! Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that the soul energy in the body of "No. 3" had completely exploded! "What is he going to do?" "It was fine just now. Could it be that he finally couldn''t hold back? Want to start his long-planned conspiracy?" At a glance, it was like seeing through the idea of ??"No. 3". When faced with the sudden burst of soul energy of "No. 3," Chu Yi still seemed so indifferent. And Chu Yi''s reliance is... The "qualitative" transformation of his soul energy has been half completed! When the "qualitative" change of the soul energy was half completed, Chu Yi was confident that he would not let Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, who were outside his protection, take action. He himself could rely on the soul energy that had undergone a "qualitative" change. Dissolve all the conspiracy of "No. 3" easily, and can continue to complete the remaining soul energy "qualitative" change while dissolving the conspiracy of "No. 3". But just when Chu Yi was full of confidence, slowly revolving the soul energy in his body, and wanted to use his own strong soul energy to instantly destroy "No. 3" and kill it... Suddenly! "Snapped!" The "No. 3" where the soul energy completely exploded in front of Chu Yi, turned out to be something he was holding in his arms and suddenly threw it at the "No. 1" that was swallowing the soul energy by Chu Yi! Soon, when the thing thrown by "No. 3" was completely hidden in the body of "No. 1"... "Ok?" Huo Ran''s eyes widened, Chu Yiban discovered that he was originally devouring the soul energy of "No. 1", but at this time he actually started to be swallowed by "No. 1" his soul energy! 211 Chapter 91-Evil Spirit "what''s the situation?" "Suddenly became so strong, did you take the blue pill?" Suddenly, the soul of "No. 1" in turn began to swallow Chu Yi''s soul energy, which directly caused Chu Yi''s soul energy to become "qualitatively" stagnant, but it also showed a trend of retreat faintly, which really shocked Chu Yi. . Moreover, even if he thought of "No. 3" for a long time, Chu Yi never expected that he could play with "No. 3" between his palms, and the hidden hole card was so strong! The strong one is incredible! Therefore, when "No. 1" completely broke out under the hole cards used by "No. 3", which caused Chu Yi''s soul energy to stop "qualitative" and start to slowly drain, what was Chu Yi''s immediate response plan? It is precisely to resolutely give up the benefits of the "qualitative" change of soul energy, first stabilize the soul energy absorbed from "No. 1", and then talk about it! "Since the possibility of a "qualitative" change in my own soul energy is already very slim, I must stabilize my current advantage. At least I can''t let the soul energy that I have so hard to swallow, but be in the hands of that guy. Take back more "spiritual bodies"!" "Although that guy''s explosive methods are very strong, some are beyond my imagination, but with the soul energy of my current progress..." "Huh, it is very simple to stabilize the advantage!" At this point, Chu Yi suddenly stopped the "qualitative" process of soul energy. Soon, the soul energy in his body was already transformed into silver silk thread. It disappeared little by little, turned into a halo, and filled it again. Inside Chu Yi''s body. And when the soul energy undergoes a "qualitative" change and begins to transform into the form of silver thread, there is one thing beyond doubt. That is, after Chu Yi''s soul energy is transformed from the form of halo, or light cluster, into the form of silver silk thread, the "quantity" must be reduced. For example, it''s like extracting the essence of a certain plant. It is possible to extract only a few catties of essence by using several thousand catties of plants as materials. Although the quality of plant essences is higher, it can be reduced in terms of "quantity", which is inevitable. When Chu Yi''s soul energy was transformed from the halo and light cluster into the form of silver silk thread, the quality of the soul energy increased, and the "quantity" was reduced.As a result, Chu Yi, who had lost the huge soul energy as the foundation, might have some difficulty in defeating the outbreak of "No. 1" with higher quality soul energy. But when the soul energy of the silver silk thread slowly regressed under Chu Yi''s control, it turned into a large "amount" of halo, the soul energy in the form of light clusters, the "number 3" in front of Chu Yi only listened Boom! There is no time to remember how he died, Chu Yi¡¯s huge soul energy collided with the soul energy of "No. 1", and the poor "No. 3" was affected by the collision of two soul energies. It was an instant. dissipate. At this point, the spare remote control "No. 3" in the hands of the scientific madman Dimo ??was dead, and there was no possibility of resurrection. It''s just that during the period when the soul was completely dissipated, an accident caused the soul of "No. 3" to disappear in the human world, but his last obsession still exists in this world. That accident... It is from "Number 1"! Dimo, what is the step that "No. 3" always mentions? To put it bluntly, it is very simple, it is the fusion of "No. 0", who is a perfect creature, and "No. 1", who is also a "perfect creature"! When creating "No. 1" and "No. 0", even though they were the "perfect creatures" created by Dimo, these two guys who are also "perfect creatures" have their own characteristics. Let me talk about "No. 0" first. When Dimo ??created "No. 0", he was very ambitious. He directly wanted to create a "perfect creature" with a perfect body and perfect soul. This created the "No. 0" soul energy not only very large, but also his The physical fitness is also one of the best in the Pirate World, even surpassing Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" that Chu Yi once fought. And "No. 0" eventually became a failed experiment. After being frozen by Dimo, it undoubtedly made Dimo, a scientific madman, become cautious. So when creating "No. 1", Dimo ??thought about the "perfect creature" he created. Anyway, it can deprive others of their bodies to use. So why not put all your energy on studying "perfect soul creatures" In this way, many factors of experimental failure can be reduced? It is with this idea that when "No. 1" was created, he lived as a "spirit body."And compared with ¡°No. 0¡±, although ¡°No. 1¡± is said to have no perfect body, his soul is undoubtedly stronger than ¡°No. 0¡±. The ¡°No. 1¡± in the peak period is even Chu Yi¡¯s mutation. The Shura Xuzuo can almost want to solve it, it is estimated that it will take some hands and feet. It''s just a pity that after the "perfect soul creature" "No. 1" was created, even if it swallowed the soul energy of countless experimental objects, Dimo''s scientific experiment was considered semi-successful. In the end, "No. 1" and the previous failed The experimental product "No. 0" was uncontrolled, and it still caused Dimo''s scientific experiment to fail. But one or two failures are normal in the eyes of scientists. What''s more, in the process of each failure, Dimo ??can summarize his failures, and new ideas popped up in his mind? And that so-called new idea is exactly Dimo''s ambition! When creating "No. 0", Dimo ??tended to be a "perfect creature" with perfect physical body and perfect soul, resulting in "No. 0" physical fitness and soul energy are very strong.When the "1" was subsequently created, it focused on one point of the soul, making the soul energy of "1" unmatched. What the two experimental products have in common is nothing more than that they are out of control and cannot be used by themselves. Since this is the case... Humph! Dimo dreamed of taking that step, perfectly combining the soul of "No. 1" with the body of "No. 0", and at the same time instilling his will when they merged between the two! As a result, a truly successful experiment can be born! The "perfect creature" with the Will of Dimo, the body of "0", and the soul of "1"! And "No. 3" allowed the two experimental products "No. 0" and "No. 1" to merge first, to be honest, thanks to Chu Yi. I still remember that in the 20,000 meters deep sea, when Shura Xuzuo was able to swallow "No. 1", there was a hard bone left, but eventually failed to swallow it. Chu Yi regarded it as a collectible, which happened to be When I met "No. 3", I threw it to "No. 3" as a show-off capital. At that time, in order to be able to defeat Chu Yi and complete Dimo''s ambitions, "No. 3" took the only remaining bones of "No. 0" as the capital of a comeback, and secretly carried it with him. Before "Number 1" had not erupted, the extremely nervous "Number 3" invested the bones of "Number 0" into the soul of "Number 1", which was already the "Number 1" in the eyes of Chu Yi. Only in order to counterattack, create the current situation. But if the accident does not happen... I am afraid that even if "Number 1" is fused with the bones of "Number 0", he will soon be able to obtain a perfect body, but he is still a failed experiment, and there is no possibility of serving Dimo''s ambition. What a coincidence... Chu Yi''s clash with the soul energy of "No. 1" turned out to disperse the soul of "No. 3"! That''s right. The soul of "No. 3" was affected by the collision of the soul energy of Chu Yi and "No. 1", and completely dissipated there.But just as the soul of "No. 3" slowly dissipated, just when a trace of his dissipated soul energy was swallowed by "No. 3" who was greedy and wanted to regain his own soul energy from Chu Yi. "Om!" Suddenly, following the soul energy of "No. 3", a pair of blood-red eyes gradually condensed and formed! Then, when those blood-colored eyes floated in the soul energy of "No. 1" in a very strange posture, Chu Yi just stared at the blood-colored eyes and realized that "No. 1" was already there. It is from an ordinary "spiritual body" that has completed a special "qualitative" change! The change from ordinary "souls" to evil spirits controlled by paranoid emotions! 212 Chapter 92 Shura VS Evil Spirit (Part 1) Greed, hatred and ignorance are all sins. The scientific madman Dimo ??is obsessed with studying "perfect creatures", so his obsession is naturally to create perfect creatures, surpassing Begapunk in the field of scientific research. And what is the obsession of "No. 3"? It is obsessed with Dimo''s obsession! Don''t look at "No. 3" always provoke Dimo ??to get angry, but the only thought that came from deep in his soul was to serve Dimo.Therefore, when "No. 1" merged with the bones of "No. 0", it was born out of nothing from his huge soul energy, and when the meridian bones of the body began to be gradually consumed, it happened to swallow the "No. 3" that dissipated the soul energy. , It is inherited the obsession of "No. 3", and became an evil spirit! The evil spirit who insists on taking the Shura gene and fulfilling his dream for Dimo! Immediately afterwards, a pair of blood-colored eyes were completely condensed, so that Chu Yi found that the "No. 1" in front of him was no longer the "No. 1" who was a "perfect creature". It was completely incarnate because of the obsession of "No. 3". When he was an evil spirit, Chu Yi soon saw that the evil spirit had a pair of blood-colored eyes condensed and formed, and then he, who was originally a "spirit body", had a preliminary heart of a body. Above the evil spirit''s current body, Chu Yi could see the condensing internal organs, and the heart beginning to surging. Under the shaping of soul energy, blood vessels began to spread all over the body of evil spirits. It''s just that there is nothing called blood in the body of the evil spirit. What flows in the empty blood vessels is his obsession! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Then, it was only the initial condensation of his body, the muscles on his body still did not appear, and there was no skin wrapped around his body. Like an evil spirit like an evil spirit, the blood-colored eyes were locked tightly on Chu Yi''s body just like this. That kind of awe-inspiring feeling made Chu Yi shiver deeply! "What a terrible killing intent!" "Unexpectedly, besides the Shura Golem, there are people in the world. No...it should be said that the killing intent of the evil spirit makes me feel terrible!" "My title in the sea is "Sura". Is it possible that the nemesis of "Sura" is the evil spirit?" "It seems... in the things I have seen, it has never been mentioned!" When first saw the evil spirit, Chu Yi might be shaken by some accidents. But when Chu Yi thought that he might be defeated by evil spirits... "Humph!" With a cold snort, following the killing intent emanating from Chu Yi''s body, he began to climb! Nemesis? Shura has never had a nemesis! Not before, and even less likely to be in the future! Thinking that turning into an evil spirit would shake my mind of Chu Yi? Well, despite that one second, I really thought it might be defeated by your evil spirits! But the lost time can never be reversed, my fear a second ago, let it... Submerge in the long river of time! At this point, Chu Yi slowly grasped the palm of his hand, a blood-stained breath, even though the spin was enveloped in Chu Yi''s palm! "Bow of Judgment!" Hum! Shura''s magic weapon transformed, and the blood-stained aura in Chu Yi''s palm had changed with Chu Yi''s will and transformed into the appearance of a judgment bow! And the appearance of the bow of judgment must be accompanied by the arrow of judgment! and so... Soul energy surging output! When Chu Yi slowly loosened the bowstring of the bow of judgment, the arrow of judgment that injected huge soul energy had already rushed to the front of the evil spirit when Chu Yi locked the evil spirit of the evil spirit! However, in the past, Chu Yi thought that the existence of the locked soul breath must fall under the dominance of the arrow of judgment. I never thought that Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of adjudication flew, and it was about to pierce into the soul of the evil spirit, transforming the evil soul energy of the evil spirit into Chu Yi¡¯s power... "Snapped!" Slowly stretched out the palm with only bones, the evil spirit that initially appeared in the body was actually the palm of the hand, and forcibly caught Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment! "The same... the same trick, in front of... me, not... maybe used... twice!" The gloomy voice echoed with the skulls of the evil spirits in Chu Yi''s ears, directly causing Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink slightly! Because at that moment, what Chu Yi was surprised was not that the Arrow of Judgment failed to kill or severely inflicted the evil spirit, but when he found that the evil spirit¡¯s voice was exactly the same as the "No. 3", he felt that the evil spirit had a "No. 3". The same wisdom. Do not... It should be said that if the evil spirit needs one-tenth of the wisdom of "No. 3", then the evil spirits in front of him are not so easy to deal with! However, just as Chu Yi fell into a sluggish moment, a brand new change took place on the body of the evil spirit. Wasn''t the evil spirit only a preliminarily solid body? it''s good now! I don''t know what the stimulus was. Perhaps it was Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment that stimulated the huge soul energy of the evil spirit, or it may be that the obsession of "No. 3" is still affecting the evil spirit. In an instant, bones and skin condense and form under the huge soul energy! When the evil spirit had its own real body, Chu Yi was shocked to discover that the appearance of the evil spirit was no different from the dead "No. 0"! "That guy''s wisdom, coupled with the body of "No. 0", combined with the already very powerful soul energy, this... isn''t this the "perfect creature" that Dimo ??has been studying?" "It turns out that Dimo, who I have been on guard, is still taking steps faster than I thought!" "His "perfect creature" could have been created long ago, and what the "perfect creature" in front of me lacks, perhaps..." "Perhaps it is Dimo''s will!" I have to say that Chu Yi''s guess was not wrong at all. If what was incorporated into the soul of the evil spirit was not the obsession of "No. 3" but Dimo''s will, combined with Dimo''s extremely wise mind, the evil spirit in front of Chu Yi was truly a demon king-level existence. And now it is a blessing in misfortune! Only the obsession of "No. 3" is integrated into the soul of the evil spirit, and the evil spirit that can''t even speak completely is better than the demon-level evil spirit that integrates Dimo''s will! Therefore, when Chu Yi felt that the evil spirit in front of him was very difficult to deal with, but was still able to conquer, Chu Yi, who opened the pupil of Shura, except for the bloody aura still entwined with the bow of judgment, also from his body. It is slowly showing a bloody aura containing a terrifying killing intent! Then... "Om!" Shura must be able to! appear! When Chu Yi re-condensed the Shura Suzao Nenghua, apart from the idea of ??how to defeat the evil spirits, which constantly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, his remaining thoughts were... Shura VS evil spirits! Which one wins and which loses! 213 Chapter 93 Shura VS Evil Spirit (Part 2) "war!" The blood is permeated, and Shura Xuzuo can almost appear! The battle of Shura VS evil spirits... It''s on the verge! Then, almost when Shura Suzano was shrouded in Chu Yi''s body, the ships of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group swayed for a while, and Chu Yi''s room was directly broken by the huge Shura Suzano. , So that outside Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and all the members of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group, all saw Chu Yi who showed that Shura Suzao was able to go down. Guru... For a time, the sound of swallowing saliva and the sound of air-conditioning reverberated one after another on the ships of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Obviously, it was the first time that many members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group saw them. Chu Yi appeared in front of them in a combat form, so only when he saw the huge body of Shura Xuzuo, these "killers" The members of the "Sky" Pirate Group were shocked beyond recognition, and some members of the "Sky Killing" Pirate Group were too low in strength. The moment they saw Shura Susanoh, they were hit by the sky. The impact of the killing intent, instantly passed out in a coma. "Ok?" It was discovered that many members of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group were affected by the killing intent of Shura Xu Zuohu, and instantly passed out on the deck. Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, knew that he was fighting against the evil spirits. It must not be launched on his own ship, otherwise, let alone whether it can solve such a difficult opponent as the evil spirit, it is said that the casualties of the "killing" pirate group are not acceptable to the captain of Chu Yi. Because of this, when Chu Yi learned that his battle with the evil spirits could not be kicked off in situ, Chu Yi slowly folded his hands together under the shroud of Shura''s abilities, and first used "anti-gravity". "Domain" slowly sent the ships of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group into the air. After the ships of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group floated completely in mid-air and floated a safe distance of several hundred meters from the sea... "Wow!" Chu Yi jumped off the boat directly, and the evil spirit with only Chu Yi in his eyes also jumped into the vast ocean below! "Is that the guy brought back by the kid? It looks...it seems a little different?" Staring at Chu Yi in a daze, the evil spirits jumped off the boats of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and immediately floated on the surface of the sea, staged a scene of fierce battles on the horizon. Tiger was stunned for a moment, and then he asked Mi in confusion. Hawke. However, upon hearing Tiger''s question, Mihawk did not answer his words immediately. Because almost from the moment he saw the evil spirit, a special feeling emerged in Mihawk''s heart... "So I traveled all over the world, what I was looking for..." "Is that him?" At this time, because most people''s attention was on Chu Yi and the evil spirit, even if Mihawk couldn''t answer Tiger''s words, Tiger didn''t pay much attention to Mihawk who was full of troubles. What everyone is concerned about is almost the battle between Shura VS evil spirits. When everyone, including Tiger, Mihawk, and Jingping, all focused on Chu Yi and the evil spirits, the magic of Shura¡¯s magic weapon once again foreshadows Chu Yi and evil. Ling''s battle officially kicked off! "Bow of Judgment!" "Condensation!" Hum! The arrow of judgment shot by Chu Yi did not smoothly injure the evil spirits. Chu Yi felt that it was because of his lack of strength.Therefore, even if the palm of the evil spirit is still holding the arrow of judgment he shot out earlier, after Shura Xuzuo can smoothly condense and form, Chu Yi''s first choice for Shura God Soldier is still the bow of judgment. After all, the bow of judgment is the nemesis of all "spiritual bodies"! unfortunately. The Judgment Bow was smoothly condensed and formed, and it was tightly held in the palm of Shura Xuzuo''s ability. But Chu Yi originally expected that Shura Xuzuo could almost awaken his consciousness, and the scene of confronting evil spirits did not appear. And what made Chu Yi even more surprised was that the Judgment Bow in the palm of Shura Xuzuo''s palm was condensed and formed, the evil spirit''s counterattack plan! Watching Chu Yi''s Shura Xu Zuo Neng, and clenching the bow of judgment, even Chu Yi could see it faintly, and a faint smile seemed to be raised from the evil spirit''s hideous face! What is he laughing at? Chu Yi was very confused! But in the next second, Chu Yi understood what the evil spirit was laughing at. Because when Chu Yi controlled the Asura Suzano, and injected his own soul energy, the Judgment Bow held tightly in the palm of the Asura Suzano, re-condensing the new arrow of judgment... "boom!" Slowly tighten your fists! The arrow of judgment that Chu Yi shot out earlier was completely shattered in the hands of evil spirits! Moreover, the arrow of judgment was completely shattered, and the soul energy that Chu Yi had previously injected into the arrow of condensing judgment failed to return to Chu Yi''s body.On the contrary, after the arrow of judgment was completely shattered, the huge soul energy slowly condensed in the palm of the evil spirit. Soon that part of the soul energy was under the perfect control of the evil spirit, and gradually... It gradually became the appearance of the bow of judgment! "I... said... the same trick is... impossible to beat me!" Although the evil spirits still squat when they are speaking, the words are not very clear. However, when the voice of the evil spirit came into Chu Yi''s ears, even if he didn''t hear it clearly, Chu Yi could still hear the sarcasm in the evil spirit''s words. But Chu Yi was not convinced! Although Chu Yi mastered the bow of trial just not long ago, the bow of trial was always Chu Yi¡¯s Shura warrior. He didn¡¯t believe that evil spirits squeezed part of the soul energy at will and copied the bow of trial. , You can have all the power of the Judgment Bow of the Shura God Soldier! Therefore, listening to the contemptuous voice of the evil spirit, Chu Yi took a deep breath and accelerated the infusion of soul energy. Soon the arrow of judgment was placed on the bowstring of the judgment bow that Shura Suzano had mastered. . Next second... Lock the soul, hit every success! "Wow!" The arrow of verdict was completely condensed and formed, and Chu Yi controlled Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu without any hesitation, and smoothly shot the arrow of verdict containing endless power in the direction of the evil spirit. Instead, it is an evil spirit! This time his response plan really made Chu Yi angry! Even if it is smoothly using the soul energy of the arrow of judgment that Chu Yi had previously condensed, relying on his own mastery of the soul, it kneaded into the appearance of the bow of judgment.But just as Chu Yi thought, his trial bow was the Shura magic weapon, and when used, it naturally had a somewhat magical effect. Looking at the judgment bow of the evil spirit, even if it looks the same as Chu Yi''s Shura warrior, what can it do? His Judgment Bow cannot counterattack by injecting soul energy into the arrow of judgment! Having a bow and no arrow is equivalent to failure! It''s just when Chu Yidu felt that the evil spirit''s previous contempt was a joke... Suddenly! "Wow!" Chu Yi controlled the arrow of judgment shot by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, and successfully reached the evil spirit! But this time, Chu Yi controlled the arrow of judgment shot by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, but it failed to hit the evil spirit smoothly. Instead, the evil spirit once again held it tightly with his palm. After the evil spirit caught the arrow of judgment shot by Chu Yi again, he... He turned out to be the arrow of judgment that Chu Yi shot out this time, suppressed with brute force, and placed it on the bowstring of his judgment bow! "Much...Thank you for your arrows!" 214 Chapter 94 Shura VS Evil Spirit (Part 2) The clay figure still has three points of anger... Besides, what about Shura? Manipulating the arrow of Judgment shot by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, if it is avoided by the evil spirit, or is defensive, Chu Yi has nothing to say, it can only show that the strength of the evil spirit is beyond his imagination. That''s it. now what? What the hell! The arrow of verdict I shot, you just grabbed it, but you still want to reflect it back? It is simply the humiliation of Chi Guoguo! Therefore, when the evil spirits used the arrow of judgment shot by Chu Yi to manipulate Shura Xuzuo Nenghu and put it on the fake and inferior trial bow, a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi was ablaze with anger. I''m going to give the evil spirits a bit of color! Never thought, when the arrow of judgment was going to shoot out from the evil spirit¡¯s fake judgment bow... "call!" The dark flame suddenly burned! That is the substantive manifestation of evil spirits filled with obsessional soul energy, attached to the arrow of judgment! "It''s terrible power, the evil spirit is really not easy!" Watching the dark flames emerging from the arrow of judgment, Chu Yi sneered, and secretly said: "It can substantive soul energy in an instant, attach it to my condensed arrow of judgment, and directly use the arrow of judgment. The above distortion of power is not just something that can be achieved by the huge soul energy, the soul mystery that the evil spirits want to comprehend is also very powerful, and perhaps the threshold for further breakthrough of the soul energy has been faintly touched." "Before that guy turned into an evil spirit, thanks to me absorbing a lot of his soul energy, otherwise he may not be my match at all." "Unfortunately, if you absorb it, you will absorb it. It is a fact that the evil spirits become weaker, but it is also a fact that I almost broke through the barrier of soul energy and entered a new stage!" "and so..." "When you show the mystery of your own soul, my soul... let you see it too!" At this point, Chu Yi suddenly heard a "swish". That is the sound of the arrow of judgment! The same soul is locked, and the same is a hundred shots! The evil spirit used Chu Yi¡¯s condensed arrow of judgment, and rushed along with his own power. The fluctuation of that power actually faintly affected the surrounding space, making Chu Yi use his naked eye when projecting his gaze forward. You can find that the space in front is slightly distorted. And the arrow of judgment with such power is obviously difficult to resist. It¡¯s Chu Yi from the past. He must try to avoid the arrow of judgment reflected by the evil spirits, but now... With a sneer, watching the arrow of judgment reflected by the evil spirits, the sneer on Chu Yi''s face remained unchanged. Soon after the arrow of judgment looked at the arrow of judgment that was about to fall outside of Chu Yi''s body, Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, penetrating Shura. Suzuo Nenghu''s defense went straight to Chu Yi''s soul, and the moment his soul was completely wiped out, there was a sudden "bang"! The crystal clear diamond suddenly stood up, forming a strong shield, blocking the front of the arrow of judgment! Originally locked in the soul, it was the arrow of verdict, but... It was blocked by the diamond shield. First, it was completely shattered with the "bang", and then the arrow of judgment was shattered. The scattered soul energy penetrated into the diamond shield and turned into Chu again. The power of Yi! "Ok?" "That... what is that...?" Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t dodge, he used the diamond shield more directly than himself, and forcibly blocked the arrow of judgment in front. The evil spirit tilted his head and looked curious, obviously surprised Chu Yi What is the structure of the diamond shield that even the arrow of judgment shaped by the soul energy can smoothly block it. And if Chu Yi knew the perplexity of the evil spirit, he must answer the evil spirit''s question seriously. That was not for the evil spirits to solve the puzzles, but Chu Yi wanted to clearly tell the evil spirits that the soul mystery that he Shura understood was even higher! That side is a solid shield made of condensed diamonds that can withstand the arrow of judgment. Chu Yi''s name is... Crystal Shield! It is the product of the combination of the power of the diamond fruit and the power of the human world! As for why Chu Yi could combine the power of the diamond fruit with the power of the human world, the reason was that his soul energy almost broke through the barrier and completed a magnificent "qualitative" change. When you encounter bottlenecks in your cultivation, you need to work hard to break through the bottleneck and step onto a higher level. On the contrary, after the bottleneck is completely broken, a lot of cultivation will often become a matter of course, even if it is a flat river, the rapid improvement is not an exaggeration. The same is true for the cultivation of the soul. It seems that it is very difficult to master more soul mysteries, but the mastery of soul mysteries, to put it bluntly, is in the cultivation of soul energy.As long as the cultivation of soul energy can make continuous progress, there is no need to slowly experiment and master some soul mysteries, but when the soul energy cultivation is successful, many insights can be born. At that time, Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy shouldn¡¯t be said to have almost completed the ¡°qualitative¡± change. To be precise, it should be that Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy has begun to ¡°qualitatively¡± change. "It''s really finished! However, even though the "qualitative" change of soul energy could not be completed smoothly, it is an undeniable fact that Chu Yi''s soul energy changed from the form of halo and light cluster to the form of silver thread! It was also at the moment when Chu Yi''s soul energy transformed from the form of light clusters and halo into the form of silver silk thread, Chu Yi understood the method of combining the power of the diamond fruit with the power of the human world. First, use the power of the diamond fruit to create an indestructible diamond shield. Then... The power of the human world is injected into it! With the huge soul energy, slowly following Chu Yi¡¯s control, into the diamond shield shaped by the ability of the diamond fruit, the diamond shield is transformed into Chu Yi¡¯s "Crystal Shield", its sturdiness is not only for defense With some physical attacks, even "spiritual" attacks like the Arrow of Judgment can be resisted forcibly! Therefore, as early as when the evil spirits were preparing to counterattack with Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment, the result was destined. Chu Yi''s "Crystal Shield" must be able to stop the arrow of judgment reflected by the evil spirit. Otherwise, how could Chu Yi appear so confident in front of the evil spirit? But since the evil spirit is affected by a certain kind of paranoia, it can finally be called the evil spirit, obviously it is not so easy to give up lightly. What''s more, the predecessor of the evil spirit is the "perfect creature" created by the scientific madman Dimo? Because of this, when the evil spirit was a little surprised, after Chu Yi had condensed the defensive effect of the "Crystal Shield", his fiery eyes lighted up in the evil spirit''s pupils again. Then... "Om!" As the strange voice sounded, the evil spirit was in front of Chu Yi, once again showing the terrifying aspects of his predecessor as a "perfect creature"! That is... The terrible evolutionary ability of being a "perfect creature"! "what?" "The breath of the evil spirits seems...it seems to have changed again!" 215 Chapter 95 Frost Arrow What makes the so-called "perfect creature" perfect? That naturally refers to not only his perfect body or perfect soul, but he also needs perfect adaptability while having both a perfect body and a perfect soul! It''s like Chu Yi. Why can the scientific madman Dimo ??believe that he is the best research material for "perfect creatures"? answer... It''s not Chu Yi''s strength, but his original fruit, the special qualitative nature of the Shura form of the Everybody Fruit mutant! Chu Yi refused to eat it when he first obtained the shape of the Shura Variation of the Everyone Fruit. If it weren¡¯t for Taige to be in distress, Chu Yi might rescue Taige from distress, it is possible that the natural devil fruit is Chu. Yi''s first goal, followed by the more powerful Superman Devil Fruit in the Pirate World. But after accidentally consuming the Devil Fruit, a variant of the Everyone Fruit, Chu Yi slowly learned that the value of this Devil Fruit might not be under the Natural Devil Fruit, and it might not be Whitebeard. The edible superman devil fruit, shake the fruit! Because, when the fruit of the Shura form of the human fruit variant species became the original fruit of Chu Yi, even if Chu Yi did not have the ability to awaken infinitely, relying on one of the characteristics of this fruit, Chu Yi could face strength again and again. When the enemy makes a breakthrough, it''s just that his growth rate will be slightly slower than that of using the system to awaken as quickly. And that characteristic... It is Shura''s instinct! That''s right. Shura''s instinct gave Chu Yi a super combat consciousness and a persevering will, and at the same time, it gave Chu Yi the ability to "evolve" in battle. He can rely on Shura''s instinct to become familiar with the enemy''s combat routine a little bit. He can rely on Shura''s instinct to quickly grow in battle. As long as he has enough time, Chu Yi still feels like a strong enemy in the first second, and Chu Yi is likely to "evolve" into the same strong enemy in the next second. Strong figure. It is this special instinct that enables Chu Yi to make progress in the infinite awakening, and quickly lay the foundation to achieve the current Shura reputation. The scientific madman Dimo ??also took a fancy to Chu Yi''s ability, so his perfect experiment target was already locked to Chu Yi. However, the evil spirit that Chu Yi faced may be a failed work in the eyes of the scientific madman Dimo, even if he is already in the form of an evil spirit, not the form of Dimo¡¯s original experimental product, and the scientific madman Dimo¡¯s assertion is also the same. But he... It''s a "perfect creature" after all, isn''t it? Therefore, when Chu Yi used the "Crystal Shield" he had understood after his own soul progressed, he forcibly turned the counterattack of evil spirits into invisible... Suddenly! The breath of the evil spirit has suddenly undergone a strange change! Immediately when Chu Yi''s eyes were locked, strands of black aura floated out of the evil spirit''s body, forming a faint phantom, covering the evil spirit''s body! "That phantom is..." "Is the evil spirit imitating my Shura Suzuo Nengshi?" When the dark phantom was almost shrouded on the evil spirit, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was shocked to discover that the evil spirit''s "evolution" speed was really fast. Previously, when watching Chu Yi condense the bow of judgment, the evil spirit could use the soul energy of the arrow of judgment to shape it into a fake judgment bow. It was an almost perfect imitation of the evil spirit, and it was also an evil spirit. Attention to progress! Now, the evil spirits turned out to be able to faintly imitate the outline of the evil spirits. If Chu Yi continues to fight the evil spirits, then Chu Yi really does not know how far the evil spirits can grow! So when his pupils were slightly tightened, Chu Yi sighed faintly, saying: "Unexpectedly, the evil spirits in front of me and the "No. 0" that Shura Xuzuo can solve are all the same. They are indeed the "perfect creatures" that the scientific madman Dimo ??wants to develop!" "For guys like them, the longer the battle, the more obvious the progress. Even if I rely on the Shura instinct, I can progress quickly enough when fighting strong enemies, but I really want to fight with a "perfect creature like them". "In comparison, my improvement is simply not enough!" "As long as there is a protracted battle with them, no matter who is facing in the sea, there is probably only one result, that is..." "Failure!" "Then since it can''t be delayed, I''m afraid I... must use that trick!" At this point, Chu Yi''s slightly constricted pupils quietly lit up with a light. Then, when the evil spirit imitated Chu Yi''s Shura Suzao Nenghu, and prepared to condense the pitch black phantom that he had condensed, and gradually condense into the general existence of Shura Suzou Nenghu, Chu was in front of the evil spirit. Yi unexpectedly closed his eyes slowly, and just a second later, the moment Chu Yi opened his eyes again... "Huh!" In the dark eyes, a blue light flashed suddenly! Just staring at Chu Yi''s blue pupils, trying to imitate the evil spirit of Shura''s "evolution", the whole body has a shuddering feeling! "It''s cold..." "Hey! Idiot Jianhao, have you felt the surrounding temperature drop?" At the same time, the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group floated on top of the mid-air ship. At the moment when Chu Yi opened his eyes again, and the dark pupils lit up with the blue light, not to mention that Tiger, who was hundreds of meters away from Chu Yi, shuddered severely, turned his head and asked. Mihawk next to it. However, as it was just now, Mihawk did not answer Tiger in silence. Because at this time Mihawk is still reminiscing about the feelings he had just received, if it were not for a sudden cold breath on his body, I am afraid that Mihawk, who is still staying on the ship of the "Killing" Pirate Group, would not pay attention Changes around. Like Tiger, Mihawk, who was thinking about the problem at the time, shuddered severely. Especially afterwards, when the cold breath became more and more intense, causing many of the less powerful murloc crews on the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, all of them were pale and relying on each other to keep warm, Mihawk was like a falcon. His gaze was directly locked down, Chu Yi who was fighting with the evil spirits. Next second! "Om!" Mihawk, whose sharp eyes were slightly tightened, saw the Shura Xu Zoneng shrouded in Chu Yi''s body, and there was a burst of frost on the judgment bow in his hand! Moreover, covered by that frosty breath, the original bloody trial bow turned into a crystal clear ice bow and arrow in an instant! "Huh? That is the breath of frozen fruit! Is it Chu Yi''s fruit ability?" Seeing that the domineering aura suddenly dispersed, in order to find out what the reason for the abnormal change of the bow of judgment was, Mihawk watched attentively as Shura Suzao could grasp it in his palm, and changed into the bow of judgment of the frost bow. It¡¯s better not to have the domineering perception of seeing and hearing. Once you use the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, even if the world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is in the future, his eyes are covered with shock! why? Because, when Mihawk perceives with the domineering look, he can clearly perceive the aura of frozen fruit on the abnormal Judgment Bow, and Mihawk can even faintly feel a huge soul Energy, being controlled by Chu Yi, slowly condensed on the bow and arrow shaped like frost! Then, just when Mihawk secretly shocked Chu Yi''s frozen fruit ability, it turned out to be combined with the mystery of the soul... "Wow!" Even Mihawk, known as the "Eagle Eye," couldn''t see what was going on. Shura Suzano, who was easy to control from Chu, when grasping the frost-covered Judgment Bow, suddenly shot a whole body of blue His bow and arrow went straight to the evil spirit that imitated the "evolution" of Shura Xuzuo! A... Bows and arrows shaped like frost! "Human Taoism!" "Trial..." "Frost Arrow!" 216 Chapter 96 The truth of the world! Arrow of Frost! Just like Mihawk''s hypothesis, it was Chu Yi''s combined use of frozen fruit and soul energy when he mastered deeper soul mysteries to create a research and development killer move! This is the second and last profound meaning that Chu Yi has mastered after his soul energy almost undergoes a "qualitative" change after the "Crystal Shield". But in the non-essential period, Chu Yi may be able to use the "Crystal Shield" for defense, because the "Crystal Shield" seems to be the same as the "Frost Arrow", it is the ultimate move that Chu Yi''s soul energy has almost sublimated. . However, the "Crystal Shield" shaped by soul energy combined with the ability of diamond fruit, and the "Frost Arrow" shaped by using the consumption and soul energy combined with frozen fruit, are not at the same level in terms of consumption! So at this moment, Chu Yi found that the threat of evil spirits had become greater. If he was allowed to grow up, he would face a disastrous defeat. It was he who resolutely used the "Frost Arrow" to solve the evil regardless of consumption. spirit. And since the "Frost Arrow" is a killer move that cannot be used during the non-essential period of Chu Yi, what is its power? You don''t need to look at the battle between Chu Yi and the evil spirits. Just by looking at the floating ships of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, everyone''s reaction will know how terrible the "Frost Arrow" is! For example, the ordinary murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group, these are completely unnecessary to mention. Because, without waiting for Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" to fly out, even when the "Frost Bow" that shot the "Frost Arrow" was still not condensed, it was attacked by the aura of frozen fruit from Chu Yi''s body. The ordinary crew members of the "Killing" Pirate Group were overwhelmed. First they felt a wave of cold, then their bodies gradually became stiff, and finally they stiffened in the "Killing" Pirate Group in strange postures. On top of his ship, not only the body, but even his thoughts were frozen there! And like Smaller, Lu Qi, such a stronger navy rookie, in fact, it feels like the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Except for being able to delay a little longer under the breath of frozen fruit, their results are no different from the ordinary crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Soon they were frozen under the frosty breath. . Only Mihawk, Tiger, Ping. The three of them can resist a little under that frosty breath. Taige and Jinping are masters of domineering and murloc karate. Although Chu Yi''s body of frozen fruit exudes a breath of frozen fruit, it is indeed domineering, but apart from the faint trembling of his body, his face was pale with cold. The lips were blue and ultraviolet, and Tiger and Jinping were able to stay awake and watch the follow-up battle between Chu Yi and the evil spirit under the forcible resistance. Instead, it was Mihawk. Yuan himself is the world¡¯s number one swordsman in the future, and he has some soul mysteries. Was it that when Chu Yi shot the "Frost Arrow", he was more affected than Tiger and Jinping, who did not understand the soul at all. Mysterious people are better? However, under the power of "Frost Arrow", the result was the opposite! Tiger, who didn''t understand the mystery of the soul, was very Ping. He was able to stay awake despite forcibly resisting it, and could watch the follow-up battle between Chu Yi and the evil spirit a little bit. But Mihawk who knows some soul secrets! When Chu Yi shot the "Arrow of Frost", his body was able to withstand the cold air, but his thoughts were gradually stagnated under the influence of the cold air! "What a terrible power..." "It turns out that the ability of the frozen fruit is integrated into the soul, and can... be able to show such power!" "Chu...Chu Yi, thank you very much! It was you who let me know, what is my future path...how to go!" This is what Mihawk thought before it completely stopped. It is not difficult to see in Mihawk''s thoughts that because of Chu Yi''s "Arrow of Frost", he also has an insight, and it can even be said that the "Eagle Eye" in the original Pirate''s work has embarked on a completely different path! Let''s talk about Chu Yi. After shooting the "Arrow of Frost", his expression did not change at all, and there was no worry at all. Except for a little tired, Chu Yi''s blue pupils showed a light of extreme confidence. Because he knows the effect of the "Frost Arrow" very well, it will definitely hurt the evil spirit that is silently "evolving"! Then... "Boom!" Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" is like the arrow of judgment, capable of crossing time and space, completely ignoring the distance and falling on the evil spirit not far away. Moreover, the evil spirit at this time was no longer able to grab the "Frost Arrow" shot by Chu Yi at will, or say... It is the evil spirits who have no such ability, and then use the method of blocking the arrow of judgment to block Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow"! As for the reason? It''s simple! It''s all because of Chu Yi''s soul energy combined with the ability of frozen fruits to create the horror effect of "Frost Arrow"! What is the result of combining soul energy with frozen fruit? It is the horrible bow and arrow that can freeze the soul and freeze the mind! The "Arrow of Frost" that Chu Yi combined with the energy of the soul and the frozen fruit itself not only possessed all the characteristics of the Arrow of Judgment, but also had the remarkable ability of frozen soul and frozen thinking. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s "Arrow of Frost" just invaded the front of the evil spirit, even if the soul of the evil spirit is extremely powerful, under the effect of the frozen thought and soul of the "Arrow of Frost", the evil spirit''s thoughts changed. Slowly, the soul of the evil spirit was covered with frost, unable to control his body freely. Under such circumstances, how does the evil spirit defend? He could only watch Chu Yi''s "Arrow of Frost", and with a "bang", it fell on the dark phantom that he had imitated Shura''s Suzano! Here, it is necessary to talk about the "evolution" of evil spirits, which is far beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. After all, even Chu Yi did not expect that the evil spirits imitated the black shadow phantom formed by the condensing of the Asura Suzor. Although it did not condense into the appearance of the Asura Suzor, it was able to resist to a certain extent. "Frost Arrow" effect. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s "Arrow of Frost" to fall on the evil spirit¡¯s imitation Shura Suzuo Nenghu, it suddenly exploded, equating its full power to the Shura Suzuzu Nenghu directly imitated by the evil spirit, and went straight into evil. From the inside of Ling''s body, perhaps Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" is about to become a joke! And since Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" hits smoothly, the evil spirit has no chance to escape! In an instant, all the power of the "Frost Arrow" was injected into the body, whether it was the soul of the evil spirit, or the body of the evil spirit, or the evil spirit imitating the condensed dark shadow of the Asura Sura. It was covered with thick frost, completely shrouded by the power of "Frost Arrow"! Next second... "Crack! Click!" When the evil spirits were frozen in their thoughts and souls, they were transformed into a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Chu Yi! It can be said that every corner of the body is full of flaws! If Chu Yi missed such a wonderful opportunity, then he would not deserve the title of Shura. Therefore, seeing that the evil spirit completely lost its resistance, the freezing effect of Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" first broke out, and then the "Frost Arrow" originally held the power of the arrow of judgment, which suddenly swallowed the evil. The soul energy of the spirit makes the huge soul energy of the evil spirit begin to dry up in a short time. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Relying on the "Frost Arrow" effect of devouring the huge soul energy of the evil spirit, it is constantly nourishing his own soul energy. Soon from the process of changing his own soul energy aura, Chu Yi was pleasantly surprised to find that he could once again It''s a chance to completely change the soul energy! Undoubtedly, Chu Yi wanted to grasp the opportunity to completely change the soul energy. Especially the "Frost Arrow" has absorbed all the soul energy in the evil spirit''s body and fed it back into his own soul energy. Chu Yi wants to take this opportunity to overcome his previous regret that the soul energy has not been completely "qualitatively" changed. ! Never thought... Just as the situation in front of Chu Yi was very good, the "Frost Arrow" was completely swallowed by the soul energy of the evil spirit, and it was already scattered in the body of the evil spirit. Suddenly! "boom!" Suddenly, another powerful breath burst out from the evil spirit''s body! And under the envelope of that powerful aura, when Chu Yi discovered that the soul energy that the evil spirit had already swallowed was faintly showing signs of recovery, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, staring at the evil spirit''s body. The change, Chu Yi couldn''t help but murmured in shock: "Could it be...this is the legendary Yin and Yang immortal?!" 217 Chapter 97 Yin and Yang are immortal... What is the immortality of Yin and Yang? When the "qualitative" change of Chu Yi''s soul energy began, and the real transformation was almost completed, he realized in detail the mystery of the immortality of yin and yang that evolved from the "qualitative" change of soul energy. Chu Yi realized the so-called yin and yang. Extinction is a sign that both the soul and the body have cultivated together to an extreme! The lonely yin does not grow, and the lonely yang does not last. Only the combination of yin and yang is the king of cultivation! The so-called immortality of yin and yang is precisely the soul, and the cultivation of the body has made some achievements, and the sign of the combination of yin and yang has been initially completed. What are the specific characteristics of the immortality of Yin and Yang? Look at the evil spirit who was frozen by the "Frost Arrow" in front of Chu Yi, and the soul energy has been swallowed by the "Frost Arrow"! Almost the soul energy in the body of the evil spirit was swallowed by the "Arrow of Frost" shot by Chu Yi. The "Arrow of Frost" gradually lost its nourishment and disappeared into the body of the evil spirit.But at the moment when the "Arrow of Frost" just disappeared, a strange power suddenly burst out of the powerful body of the evil spirit! Then, when Chu Yi used the power of the human world combined with the pupil of Shura to carefully observe the situation inside the evil spirit''s body, what did he suddenly discover? At that moment, Chu Yi suddenly discovered... The peculiar power bursting out from the body of the evil spirit is actually slowly Yanbian re-filled the body of the evil spirit for the soul energy! This... This evil spirit is simply reshaping the soul! And in Chu Yi''s understanding, as long as the soul energy in the soul disappears, it can be said that there is almost no possibility of reshaping.If he wants to reshape his soul, the only way Chu Yi knows is that Yin and Yang are immortal, and the evil spirits who are originally "perfect creatures" do not have the prerequisites for immortality of Yin and Yang, the cultivation of body and soul. Have all reached some kind of extreme? "If the evil spirit really controls the immortality of Yin and Yang, then it will be in trouble!" "From the perspective of the mystery of the soul that popped up in my mind when the "qualitative" of my soul energy changes, the guy who holds the immortality of yin and yang is basically in charge of the real immortal body, and it is almost impossible to completely eliminate it. Mission!" "because..." Staring at the reshaped soul in the evil spirit''s body, it was becoming stronger a little bit, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and regained control of Asura Xu Zuo could grasp the bow of judgment and condense the arrow of judgment, the corner of his eyes was fierce. Twitching, secretly said: "Because not to mention the guy who can master the immortality of Yin and Yang, his physical fitness and soul energy are super strong, and it is very difficult to deal with it. The characteristic of yang and yin is very terrifying!" "In the human body, the body represents yang, and the soul represents yin." "When both the body and the soul are cultivated to a certain extreme, and the body and the soul can be cultivated to initially merge..." "A person who masters the immortality of yin and yang, if the body is destroyed, then he can use his own strong soul energy, it can be said that he can be born out of nothing in minutes, and create a new body!" "If the person who masters the immortality of yin and yang, if the soul is completely shattered..." "The characteristics shown are the same as the evil spirit in front of me! The power in his body can reshape the soul and re..." "Get a new life!" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but recalled the scene where the evil spirit had just been born and began to use his own huge soul energy to create his body from nothing. At that time, didn''t the evil spirits actually show the mystery of the immortality of Yin and Yang? So if it was possible, Chu Yi really wanted to knock his head hard, and blame himself for not remembering that evil spirits are likely to control the existence of Yin and Yang. However, regret is the most useless thing in the world, because it is too late to regret. Because of this, even though his heart was full of regrets, Chu Yi didn''t complain. He just controlled the Asura Sura, and when the soul of the evil spirit had not recovered its peak strength, he quickly shot the ordinary arrow of judgment to delay the time for the evil spirit to recover the peak period! As for why Chu Yi didn''t use "Frost Arrow" again? the reason is simple. Chu Yi¡¯s "Arrow of Frost" is certainly strong, and even when the soul energy of the evil spirit is at its peak, it can dissolve all the protection of the evil spirit in the soul with one arrow, freeze its soul, thoughts, and spin. Even if it can swallow the soul energy of the evil spirits to nourish Chu Yi''s own soul energy. But the horrific consumption of "Frost Arrow" is not just talking. At this moment, even if Chu Yi''s soul energy was consumed, it was already perfectly supplemented by the nourishment of the soul energy of devouring evil spirits. But when Chu Yi launched the "Frost Arrow", the burden on his body was not relieved. So if he wants to shoot the "Frost Arrow" again, I''m afraid... Not to mention, it takes nearly half a month of cultivation time! Otherwise, relying on the strength of the "Frost Arrow", the evil spirits can use their strong physical qualities to reshape the soul even if they have the immortality of the Yin and Yang. However, under the power of the "Frost Arrow", Chu Yi is a waste Yes, they are all sure that the evil spirits, which hold the immortal existence of yin and yang, will be consumed alive. unfortunately... That was only Chu Yi''s wishful thinking, after all, he couldn''t launch a second "Frost Arrow" anyway. Then, when Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of judgment smoothly hit the evil spirit¡¯s reshaped soul, and began to swallow the evil spirit¡¯s new soul, although the evil spirit¡¯s reshaped soul turned into a stream of nourishment, With the arrow of judgment, he entered Chu Yi''s body and began to nourish his soul energy again. But watching the evil spirit''s soul energy accumulate faster, even the speed of the arrow of judgment can''t keep up, and for a while, Chu Yi''s mood has fallen to the bottom! "It is impossible to use the power of the arrow of judgment to swallow the energy of the soul, and to consume the evil spirit that holds the immortal yin and yang to death." "Because the physical fitness of the evil spirits really exceeded my imagination too much, and the swallowing speed of the Arrow of Judgment could not keep up with the rhythm at all!" "So if I want to defeat the evil spirit, I''m afraid I can''t start with his soul!" "Now from..." "The body of the evil spirit is ready!" After the analysis was finished, Chu Yi slowly raised his right arm, replaced the sword with his arm, and suddenly a sword fell! "Breaching Sword Power!" boom! boom!! Rumble! In order to be able to defeat the evil spirit in front of him, it is less likely to weaken his tyrannical physical fitness. This time Chu Yi did not retain the slightest when using the "Breaking Heaven" sword, so when Chu Yi''s arm chopped down, That is, even the clouds on the horizon were baptized by the sword light, and they were cut into two abruptly! However, when Chu Yi''s powerful "Sky-Breaking" sword power smoothly fell on the evil spirit, Chu Yi was secretly pleased, unavoidably depressed. At this moment, what made Chu Yi feel happy was actually needless to say, naturally his previous thoughts were correct! After a "breaking sky" sword power slashed on the evil spirit''s body, as the evil spirit''s body suffered heavy damage, he reshaped the soul energy in his soul, and the speed of recovery was slowed down. This allowed Chu Yi to see the good news of the dawn of victory, which was exactly the aspect of his joy. And the bad news that makes Chu Yi seem a little depressed is... The body of the evil spirit is not so weakened! A "Breaking Heaven" sword power fell, even if Chu Yi could not comprehend the domineering of the armed forces, his "Breaking Heaven" sword power was enough to kill many top powerhouses in the sea, right? Look at the evil spirits again? Except for an extra blood stain on the arm, the evil spirit''s body hardly suffered any serious injuries! The evil spirit has such a powerful body, really... It really made Chu Yi faintly desperate! "Damn it, by my own strength, it seems..." "It seems there is really no way to kill the evil spirits!" With desperation in his heart, Chu Yi gritted his teeth, unbelief in evil, wanting to try the "Breaking Heaven" sword force again, whether it can cause more damage to the evil spirits. But when Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power was accumulated, he was about to chop down with his arm again... "puff!" Before Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword fell, Yin Hong''s blood... Surprisingly, it followed Chu Yi''s mouth and sprayed into the vast sea! "Body...Body..." "Is it close to the limit?" 218 Chapter 98 Near the limit? how is this possible! Every time Chu Yi performed fruit ability awakening, his physical fitness could be improved abruptly. Now he is a capable person with fruit ability awakening nine times. With his tyrannical physical quality, can he still have a limit? answer... Naturally! That¡¯s right, according to common sense, Chu Yi is already a capable person who has awakened fruit abilities for nine times. His physical fitness is so tyrannical that he is rare in the world. In comparison, they are all equal, or even slightly inferior. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to want Chu Yi to be close to the limit. Therefore, what Chu Yi is most afraid of is the protracted battle. If he really can''t defeat the powerful enemy in front of him, then it is considered consumption, and Chu Yi is sure to consume the powerful enemy alive! However, the burden of using "Frost Arrow" is really amazing! Before shooting a "Frost Arrow", Chu Yi Shao said that he would have to rest for nearly half a month before he could shoot the second "Frost Arrow".In other words, after Chu Yi successfully shot the "Arrow of Frost", the burden on his body was very heavy, so previously it was just a "breaking sky" sword force, but now he wants to kill the second. Chu Yi, who remembered the sword of "Breaking the Sky", felt a little overwhelmed in his body. But... Is the body going to the limit at this time? After a violent squirt of blood, Chu Yi bit his lower lip, and immediately followed by the figure of the evil spirit in front of him, unwillingly said: "Almost, actually..." "Just a little bit!" "Don''t look at my "Breaking Sky" sword power can only hurt the evil spirits, but the way I can really solve the evil spirits is never to completely destroy the body of the evil spirits with the "Breaking Sky" sword power. I use " "Breaking the sky" What the sword power really needs to do is to let the evil spirit bear the burden and slow down his soul rebuilding!" "As long as the pace of the evil spirit rebuilding the soul can be delayed, with my previous arrow of judgment, I can completely destroy the soul rebuilt by the evil spirit!" "Yes..." "The evil spirit controls the immortality of yin and yang, so even if the soul he reshaped is swallowed again by the arrow of judgment, he may use the immortality of yin and yang to reshape the soul." "But the body of the evil spirit, definitely... it must also have a limit!" "Being able to use the strength of the body to reshape the soul once is definitely the limit of the evil spirit. That is to say, as long as I can successfully borrow the power of the arrow of judgment this time and swallow the soul reshaped by the evil spirit this time, he will... ." "He has absolutely no ability to reshape his soul again!" At this point in his heart, Chu Yi ignored the pain on his body, slowly raised his arm, and was about to forcefully use the "breaking sky" sword power he had accumulated long ago! step... Just one step away! As long as the arm can be slashed smoothly, pouring all the power of the "breaking sky" sword force on the evil spirit, at this time, Chu Yi, who is at the limit, can have a chance to gamble! As long as the body of the evil gambling spirit receives a little more trauma, there is no way to accelerate the speed of reshaping the soul! However, not to mention whether Chu Yi''s gamble can be won or not, just to talk about Chu Yi''s current situation, it really doesn''t even have a chance to gamble once. Obviously, the "Breaking Heaven" sword force is ready, but the pain that comes from his body is that Chu Yi''s body can''t move half of it, even if it is the action of cutting off his arm, it is not for Chu Yi today. It is as difficult as climbing. When fighting with the body that was on the verge of its limit, Chu Yi could clearly see that Chu Yi¡¯s arm that had accumulated a "breaking sky" sword force was trembling, moving downward a little bit, seemingly about to make a slashing down. action. But in the end... Chu Yi still hadn''t been able to cut the "Breaking Heaven" sword power he had accumulated earlier. Even when Chu Yi finally exhausted the only trace of strength in his body, he slashed the arm that had accumulated a "breaking sky" sword force down a few centimeters... "Boom!" For an instant, Chu Yi''s head seemed to be hit by a soul hammer. First, the scene in front of him began to sway, and then the line of sight in front of him became dim. "The limit..." With such a sentence silently muttered in his heart, Chu Yi''s body no longer had any strength in his body to allow him to support him in front of the evil spirit.As a result, Chu Yi didn¡¯t even have the power to use the ¡°anti-gravity domain¡±, and the result of his inability to continue using the ¡°anti-gravity domain¡± was that his own body began to fall into the sea, floating in mid-air. "The pirate group ship smashed into the sea under the action of gravity! "Sorry, not only did I fail to get rid of the powerful enemy in front of me, but I also harmed you..." "Tiger, Jinping, now I only hope that your reaction will be quicker, so... this might save our members of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group!" The figure quickly fell down, and Chu Yi who was falling could smell the salty breath of the sea. At this moment, perhaps in the next second, Chu Yi, who is a fruit capable person, was about to fall into the sea. He failed to gloriously die in front of the evil spirits, and was about to die tragically in a vast ocean. But just when Chu Yi didn''t even have the power to open his eyes, his eyes were slightly closed, and the darkness in front of him was about to fall into the sea... "boom!" First, a loud noise echoed in Chu Yi''s ears! And the place where the loud noise came, was the place where the ship of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group crashed! If Chu Yi could open his eyes and look at the direction of the ship of the "Killing" Pirate Group, then he would have been able to see that a burly and mighty figure was on the boat of the "Killing" Pirate Group. When he fell completely into the sea, he abruptly propped up the ship of the "Killing" pirate group above the sea, avoiding injuries to the members of the "Killing" pirate group, not to mention the "Killing". All the ships of the Pirate Group were destroyed here. As for who is that burly figure? Needless to say, naturally the future "seaman" is very flat! Moreover, it almost broke out in Jinping. With the help of its own strong armed and domineering, the ships and members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, while protecting them, they were about to fall into the sea, killing Chu tragically. Yi, also found that the feeling of falling, disappeared in his own feeling. Immediately, he felt a warm, reliable embrace protecting him, his face was so pale that there was no blood, and his expression was extremely tired, and a faint smile was raised on his face again! "Yes, I haven''t failed yet. Even if I don''t even have the power to maintain the "anti-gravity domain", my arrow of judgment is still devouring the soul energy reshaped by the evil spirits, not because of my body. Close to the limit and stop devouring!" "More importantly..." "In addition to relying on my own strength, I also have partners!" "Isn''t it?" 219 Chapter 99 The Butterfly Effect partner... Yes! I have never been alone, because I still have trusted partners! For an instant, when Tiger and Jinping jumped down from the boats of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and came to assist Chu Yi, even though Chu Yi''s body was still weak, he wanted to get out of Tiger¡¯s arms. Struggling to get up is without strength. But Taige, the arrival of Jinping gave Chu Yi another power. That is faith! The so-called "Sura''s Way" is a belief that can make Chu Yi stronger. And these trusted partners are not a belief? Therefore, when the new belief is turned into power and injected into Chu Yi''s body, it combines the huge soul energy that the "Frost Arrow" previously swallowed from the evil spirit, and combines it with the arrow of judgment from the soul reshaped by the evil spirit. , The soul energy that is continuously absorbed. Chu Yi''s own soul energy, combined with these two immense powers, was once again the same as the halo and light group, and began to transform to the appearance of silver silk thread. What does this show? It shows that when Chu Yi was overwhelmed by the body, his soul was combined with two huge soul energies originating from the evil spirit, and the transformation began again! Moreover, this time no one can stop the "qualitative" change of Chu Yi''s soul energy, because his enemy, the evil spirit, encountered a difficult enemy when his soul was being reshaped in the same weakness! That person is... The world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" in the future! "Chu Yi, it''s not just the Fat Red Murloc, but the Fat Blue Murloc is here." "I wonder if you can see..." "I''m here to help you too!" When Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy once again entered the ¡°qualitative¡± change, Chu Yi slowly closed his eyes, and unconsciously began to realize the soul mystery produced by the transformation of soul energy, first help Chu Yi¡¯s Tiger, help The ship of the "Killing" pirate group, the members are very peaceful. Mihawk, who also had the same insight when Chu Yi fought with the evil spirits before, suddenly jumped from the boat of the "Killing" pirate group and went straight To the evil spirit! Immediately afterwards, just listen to the "boom"! With the coming of the world''s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" in the future, the dazzling sword light soars into the sky, making the eyes of the soul-reshaping evil spirits startled with fear! Because at this time, the sword light that Mihawk used to cut off with his arm was not just a physical attack. In addition to being comparable to Chu Yi''s "Battering" sword power, and even surpassing Chu Yi''s "Breaking" sword power, Mihawk turned his soul mysteriously to appear in front of Chu Yi and evil spirits. The insignificant soul mystery was mixed in the luminous green sword light that was cut down by itself, and it was cut on the strong body of the evil spirit in the blink of an eye! "Idiot Jianhao may not use his brain very well, but let''s talk about his strength..." "Ok!" "It''s still enough!" Silently guarding Chu Yi, whose soul energy was undergoing transformation, although Tiger did not participate in the battle to destroy the evil spirits, he was always paying attention to the confrontation between Mihawk and the evil spirits. And at this moment, Mihawk came close, using his hand to replace the sword. Suddenly, he slashed a sky-shattering sword light on the evil spirit. It was to make Tiger, who did not want to recognize Mihawk''s strength. , I appreciate it very much in my heart. But just when Mihawk''s bright green sword light fell on the sturdy body of the evil spirit... "what?" Suddenly. Tiger actually discovered that the luminous green sword light that Mihawk had cut down had fallen on the body of the evil spirit, and it was actually unable to cause any harm to the body of the evil spirit! Such a strange sight naturally made Tiger''s heart full of confusion. Could it be that the idiot Jianhao missed it? Or... Is the enemy we have to face too strong? At this point, Tiger''s eyes condensed, and he told Jinping not to protect the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and first go to help Mihawk to solve their immediate rival. Who thought that when Tiger was about to make a sound, Chu Yi in his arms suddenly gave a low voice! And the power fluctuation caused by that low drink turned out to be... It turned out that the surrounding Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, and even the evil spirits, all members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, all felt a throbbing from the soul! "It''s done!" "If Tiger is the first person I want to thank, thank him for saving me again, then Mihawk..." "You are the second person I want to thank!" A faint smile appeared on his tired and pale face. At this time, finally regaining some strength, Chu Yi, who was able to open his eyes in Tiger''s arms, immediately fixed his gaze on Mihawk''s body, his expression was a little grateful at first, and then turned into a touch of loss. Needless to say the aspect of gratitude. At this moment, Chu Yi''s soul energy can successfully complete the "qualitative" change. The soul energy in his body no longer exists in the form of halo and light clusters, but all exists in the form of silver silk threads. In fact, thanks to Mi Hawke''s previous sword! Not only can it hurt the body of others, it is a sword that can hurt the soul of others! Obviously, the reason why Tiger failed to see the mystery of Mihawk''s previous sword was because he did not understand the mystery of the soul, so he could not see how terrifying Mihawk''s sword was! When the bright green sword light that Mihawk slashed out was chopped on the body of the evil spirit, Chu Yi, who was in the midst of the qualitative change of soul energy, heard a "hum"! The body of the evil spirit turned out to be under the sword light that Mihawk had cut down. It swayed for a while, and suffered a certain amount of trauma. When the soul of Mihawk''s sword was completely revealed, Mihawk used the soul mystery he had mastered to completely destroy the soul rebuilt by evil spirits! And the soul rebuilt by the evil spirits was suddenly scattered, who else would be the beneficiary? It must be Chu Yi! When the soul reshaped by the evil spirit is in an ascending period, the arrow of judgment that Chu Yi can still control can only slowly absorb the soul energy in the soul reshaped by the evil spirit. But when the soul rebuilt by the evil spirit was completely destroyed by Mihawk''s sword... The power of the Arrow of Judgment is fully revealed! The soul reshaped in the body of the evil spirit can be said to have disappeared in the arrow of judgment in an instant, turned into the soul energy of Chu Yi, and assisted him in completing the "qualitative" change of soul energy! and... After completing the "qualitative" transformation of the soul energy, when he gratefully looked at Mihawk, Chu Yi could clearly feel that the soul energy was once again completely swallowed by the evil spirit, and the tyrannical aura transmitted from the body was slowly changing. weak. Doesn''t this coincide with Chu Yi''s previous thoughts, proving that the body of the evil spirit can only allow him to use Yin and Yang once and reshape the soul once? Therefore, Mihawk not only assisted Chu Yi to complete the "qualitative" change of soul energy, but also furthered his strength, but also helped Chu Yi to solve the formidable enemy they faced. Chu Yi was somewhat grateful to Mihawk , Is also of course. Just watching the mystery of the soul mastered by Mihawk became more and more sophisticated, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little lost. after all... The "Eagle Eye" in the original work of The Pirate, and the "Eagle Eye" of Chu Yi''s partner, have already taken a completely different path in the practice of kendo. The different paths we take represent that the future is full of infinite possibilities and infinite changes! Chu Yi was worried that Mihawk had embarked on a different path from the original Pirate book, causing him not to have the world''s best achievement in the original Pirate book. But before long, the loss in Chu Yi''s eyes disappeared. Because after some faint loss, when Chu Yi stared at Mihawk''s equally reliable back, he secretly thought: "Mihawk, if this path you take is not enough to support you to the top..." "Then as your partner, even if I accompany you on a different road, why not go to the top?!" 220 Chapter 100 "Huh? Kid!" "Your face is much better!" Just as Chu Yi was silently sighing that Mihawk''s path had undergone a completely different change due to the butterfly effect he had traveled through, the sound of Tiger''s urn sound suddenly awakened Chu Yi. Then, his gaze quickly shifted from Mihawk''s figure to the debilitating body of the evil spirit again. Chu Yi first smiled at Tiger and said, "Tiger, you bother." "Boy, what are you talking about?" Raising his eyebrows, Tiger said in dissatisfaction: "Do you still need to be polite between you and me? Next time you say something like this, I will just watch you die and I won''t care about you!" "Hahaha, Tiger, are you angry again?" Weakly laughed a few times, Chu Yi''s pale face flushed faintly, and his tone was full of lightness and said, "If something really happens to me, Tiger will be the first to save me. This is inevitable. In this world, if there is only one person who can never give up on me, that person..." "It must be Tiger you!" "Hmph, you have a conscience as a kid!" The words that came out of his mouth were still so stiff, but when Tiger said these words, his eyes were warm when he looked at Chu Yi, which also proved that Chu Yi''s statement was correct. If there is really only one person in this world who can never give up Chu Yi, that person... It must be Tiger! From the days of the Tianlong people slaves, they have been Tigers who depended on each other for life! However, at the moment when the light of friendship burst out, Chu Yi felt a pity, because he and Tiger did not have time to have a drink, and the reason came from the terrifying enemy they were about to face. Evil spirits! Because when Chu Yi was talking to Tiger earlier, the soul energy in the evil spirit''s body was completely swallowed by Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment, transformed to help Chu Yi complete the final "qualitative" change of soul energy A bit of strength. Moreover, the reshaped soul in the body has completely dissipated, and the physical quality of the evil spirit is also rapidly weakening, it looks like the evil spirit is a little overwhelmed, and it is about to fall in front of Chu Yi, Tiger and others. . But after only a few words in conversation with Tiger, Chu Yi''s gaze at the evil spirit inevitably became serious again. why? The reason is... With the deterioration of the evil spirit''s physical fitness, Chu Yi combined with the domineering and domineering use of the power of the human world, he actually felt the breath of soul energy from the body of the evil spirit! "Impossible! How could such a thing happen?" "The evil spirit reshaped the soul last time, and his body is just as close to the limit as I used the "Frost Arrow"!" "At the moment he has not succeeded in reshaping the soul. With his current state, how can he reshape the soul again?" "unless..." For an instant, he faintly grasped a clue and guessed the inner thoughts of the evil spirit. The corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he hurriedly said to Tiger, "Tiger, tell Jinping, Mihawk, don''t worry about other things!" "If I didn''t guess wrong, now is our only chance to defeat the enemy!" "and so..." "Fight as quickly as possible, and quickly destroy the enemy''s body!" "Otherwise, when his body becomes a "spirit" again, it will be impossible for you to solve him anymore!" Having said that, Chu Yi hurriedly used the power recovered in his body to cast his hands together, floating in the air with his "anti-gravity field", avoiding falling into the sea and being the nemesis of the ocean. Instead, it was Tiger. Seeing that Chu Yi did not hesitate to spend the strength he had just recovered, he wanted to avoid becoming a burden on himself, and urged himself, Jinping and Mihawk to fight, Tiger first thought contemptuously, is Chu Yi a little too concerned about himself and others The enemy too.But then, when every bit of power in the evil spirit''s body began to quickly transform into the soul energy, the contemptuous color in his eyes disappeared completely, Tiger nodded vigorously, and followed Chu Yi''s instructions. Together with Jinpei and Mihawk, we will destroy the body of the evil spirit first. So, what happened to the evil spirits that deserves Chu Yi to be so careful? to be honest! It is the counterattack of evil spirits before they die! In fact, when the evil spirits confronted Chu Yi and others, it was really miserable. If Chu Yi can give the evil spirits a period of development, the evil spirits as "perfect creatures" must be able to grow to an extremely terrifying level. At that time, even at the peak of Chu Yi, it will be quite equal to Tiger. The cooperation of Mihawk and others may not be able to defeat the evil spirits. unfortunately. During the confrontation with "No. 0", Chu Yi deeply understood the horror of the "perfect creature", so when fighting against the evil spirits, he almost did not give him any opportunity to grow, and even hit the evil twice. spirit. For the first time, Chu Yi used the "Arrow of Frost" to completely swallow the soul energy of the evil spirit. For the second time, with the help of Mihawk, Chu Yi finally swallowed the soul energy rebuilt by the evil spirit with the arrow of judgment. And these two heavy blows not only restricted the growth of the evil spirits, but also forced the evil spirits to the point of exhaustion. Especially the second time the soul dissipated completely, the evil spirit was really hurt. Indeed, just as Chu Yi thought, even if the evil spirit holds the immortality of yin and yang, it can produce yang with yin, and can produce yin with yang, which is equivalent to holding an immortal body.However, he has not fully grown up. Using the surging power in his body to reshape his soul once is the limit. Now the soul has once again dissipated, and the body of the evil spirit has no way to support him to reshape the soul a second time. So when there was no way to reshape the soul, the evil spirit chose to gamble like Chu Yi did before! Soul, body... Which one is more important to evil spirits? Undoubtedly, it must be the soul! If the soul is immortal, the body is immortal. On the contrary, if the soul dissipates completely and only one body remains, then it is considered that the tyrannical body does not have any will, it is nothing more than a vegetable, and there is no threat to Chu Yi and others. Because of this, he resolutely chose to give up his physical body when the evil spirits were betting! That''s right! He wants to completely disperse his body, turn it into an indelible source of power, and reshape his soul at the cost of the body! At that time, the soul can once again be rebuilt successfully, mastering the method of devouring the soul of others, and sooner or later the soul energy of the evil spirit can climb to the level of the peak period. After returning to the peak, the evil spirit only needs to use the mystery of the immortality of Yin and Yang to reshape a physical body. However, Chu Yi and others faced such a gambler evil spirit, there was only one way to completely destroy their plan while the plan was not completed! That is... Before the evil spirit can dissipate the body and regain the power to reshape the soul, destroy the body of the evil spirit first! "Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, I have seen you meet together." "Now you... can you hear me?" "If you can, relax your guard!" "Because of my power... I want to use you!" 221 Chapter 101 Domineering Fusion "Ok?" "Who is talking?" Suddenly, Chu Yi''s voice echoed in the minds of Tiger, Mihawk, and Zhenping. At almost the same time, such a question rang in his heart. But Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping didn''t know. When such a question rang in their hearts, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he almost followed: "Who is singing? It warms my heart!" of course. The humming was just an idea, and it didn''t really come true. Otherwise, Shura might bring the square dance into the Pirate World. Then, when Chu Yi relied on the voices of Tiger and others to understand their confusion, he knew that in Tiger and others, except for Mihawk, who had a little bit of the soul, the rest were like Tiger, very peaceful, and completely mysterious to the soul. I didn''t know anything, so while supporting the "anti-gravity field" and floating on the sea, he said: "It''s me, don''t you even hear my voice?" "Huh? It seems...like the voice of a kid!" As soon as Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, he was in peace with Jin. Mihawk stood with him, and Taige, who was about to fight the evil spirits together, was taken aback, and then asked: "Boy, how does your voice... What''s in my mind?" "This question is a bit complicated to explain." Listening to Tiger''s question, Chu Yi smiled slightly, asking what could be the matter? It must be the benefit of the complete "qualitative" change of soul energy! When Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy "qualitative" becomes successful, his soul energy has already changed from the form of halo and light cluster to the form of silver silk thread, and the soul mystery extended by the "qualitative" change of soul energy, this Shi Chu Yi has mastered some new uses of the soul''s mystery after the perfect "qualitative" change of soul energy. For example, the way of communication between Chu Yi and Taige and others is one of the soul mysteries he has mastered today. Named... Soul communication! When Chu Yi was preparing to use "Soul Communication", he used the "anti-gravity realm" to float on the surface of the sea, suddenly dispersing the soul energy in the body, and with a little control, it fell on Tiger, very flat. Mihawk''s side. At this time, if someone is as proficient in the mystery of the soul as Chu Yi, then he must be able to discover that when Chu Yi''s soul energy falls on the side of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, it is from Chu Yi''s body There were three silver threads floating inside, which were connected to the bodies of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk. Those silver threads, needless to say... It is Chu Yi''s soul energy, the soul energy after the "qualitative" change! Chu Yi also used this method to connect the soul energy that was transformed into silver silk thread to the body of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, so that he could be far away from the three of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk. Under the circumstances, he could communicate with the three of them with his mind, and let his own voice echo in the minds of the three of Tiger and others. As for why Chu Yi didn''t directly explain "soul communication" with Tiger, Jinping, and even Mihawk, the reason is... When Chu Yi just used "soul communication" to exchange a few words with Taige and others, the evil spirit''s legs had already turned into a huge soul energy, and he was about to reshape his soul again! "Damn it, only a few seconds?" "The evil spirit''s legs have been transformed, and it has begun to reshape his soul again!" "If you delay for a while until the entire body of the evil spirit is transformed into a soul, so that the soul of the evil spirit is rebuilt, even if I regain the strength of the peak period, I will cooperate with Tiger, Mihawk and others, and want to remove the evil The complete disappearance of the spirit is almost impossible." "and so..." "It must be as fast as possible!" Secretly watching the changes of evil spirits, Chu Yi took a deep breath without hesitation, and said to Tiger and others in "Soul Communication", "I can''t explain to you any more things, because we New changes are about to begin on the enemy¡¯s enemies, and they will completely evolve into a terrifying existence that we can¡¯t solve! "In order to solve it as soon as possible, I will use this special method to make you work together perfectly. Only when we all work together can we defeat the powerful enemy in front of us!" "do you understand?" After Chu Yi said it, even if Mihawk was still silent, he didn''t mean to express his position at all. Even if Tiger, Jinping just nodded slightly, Chu Yi still knew that the "soul communication" he used was effective. At least Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk did not attack, which meant that they were willing to listen to Chu Yi. Dispatch. Soon in the next second... "boom!" The fierce battle begins! This time, the battle was no longer Chu Yi''s battle with evil spirits, nor was it Mihawk''s battle with evil spirits. This battle is a battle of Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, and Ping. The four top powers in the sea have sincerely cooperated to eliminate the evil spirits and completely eliminate the remaining gap between them! So when Chu Yi and the four top powerhouses in the sea could cooperate sincerely without any barriers, he obeyed Chu Yi''s orders, Tiger and Shenping, the two domineering masters of the murloc, suddenly gathered together. Well your own armed color domineering! "Domineering!" "Armed color hardened!" Bom... Bom... In an instant, under Chu Yi''s arrangement, Tiger and Zhenping exploded their domineering without any hesitation. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, they completed their armed color hardening. But it''s very strange. When Tiger, Jinping finished the hardening of the armed color, the dark atmosphere of the original armed color hardening was enveloped on Tiger and Jinping himself. But under the magical effect of the silver thread that Chu Yi used to use "soul communication", the soul energy turned into. A second ago, the hardening of the armed colors of Tiger and Jinping had just been completed, and the dark aura that appeared on their bodies due to the hardening of the armed colors, unexpectedly... It turned out to be along the bodies of the two, and along the silver thread that Chu Yi''s soul energy turned into, into Mihawk''s body little by little! "This breath is..." "Red Fat Murloc, Blue Fat Murloc''s domineering?" "Armed and domineering?!" Suddenly, under the silver silk thread that Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy turned into, Tiger and Jinping¡¯s armed color domineering together followed the silver thread and injected them into Mihawk¡¯s body little by little, which directly prevented the use of the armed color. The domineering Mihawk, completed the use of armed color hardening in seconds. But at this moment, what surprised Mihawk the most was not Tiger. Very Ping¡¯s armed look and domineering could actually inject new power into his body with Chu Yi as a medium. Come. What really surprised Mihawk was that when his own domineering, Taige and Jinping''s domineering infused into his body met... It was accompanied by a sound of "boo" again! In Mihawk''s body, his own armed look is domineering, unexpectedly... It turned out to be with Tiger, very flat armed and domineering, fusion with each other, regardless of each other! 222 Chapter 102 The Sword of God Punishment "Okay... so domineering!" "The strength of this domineering dominance, even the white beard''s domineering domineering, it is estimated that they must..." "Unmatched!" In an instant, under the traction of the soul energy after Chu Yi''s "qualitative" change, the armed domineering that Tiger and Jinping exploded before was first injected into Mihawk''s body, and immediately merged with the domineering in Mihawk''s body. Together, a very strange, mysterious and mysterious change occurred. And this kind of strong change caused by armed domineering, Mihawk just feels it, it feels extremely horrible, let alone the easy way to create such a super-armed domineering? honestly... Chu Yi had never thought that the combination of the armed and domineering of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk could also produce a "qualitative" change! In fact, at the beginning, Chu Yinai had a very simple idea, combining the armed dominance of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk together, or focusing on one person. Needless to say, the evil spirit is so strong that even Chu Yi needs to unite with Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, and the other three top powers in the sea to compete with it. It is precisely because of the strength of the evil spirit that Chu Yi seems to be Tiger, very flat, and if Mihawk is still fighting alone, it is very likely that the final result will be for the evil spirit to successfully complete the process of reshaping the soul. Therefore, it is precisely in order to defeat the evil spirits and eliminate the evil spirits, after the soul energy "qualitative" change of "soul communication", Chu Yi resolutely used his own soul energy "quality". "After the change, in his state now, he can use the second soul mystery. The name is... Soul fusion! Of course, the so-called "soul fusion" does not allow the souls of Chu Yi, Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk to truly merge together. To put it bluntly, the so-called "soul fusion" means the souls of Chu Yi and the other four. It completely eliminates the physical barrier. The medium used to eliminate the diaphragm is not so much Chu Yi, as it is Chu Yi''s "qualitative" change, transformed into the soul energy of silver silk thread. When using "soul communication" earlier, Chu Yi used the "qualitative" change, and the soul energy turned into silver silk thread was connected to Tiger, Shenping, and Mihawk, thus starting the process of "soul communication" . Then, just when Chu Yi suddenly strengthened the output of the soul energy, so that the silver thread he used to connect to Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk became stronger... The soul is no longer divided! The soul energy of the four of Chu Yi and others seemed to be completely fused together with the help of the transmission of silver silk thread, no longer restricted by the flesh! The soul is one, I am you and you are me! In this way, when Chu Yi once again used the "qualitative" change, the soul energy that turned into silver silk thread was transmitted, and Tiger, the armed domineering that broke out from Jinping, was injected into Mihawk''s body. Things that seemed impossible, under Chu Yi''s control, became things that could be easily accomplished! Then... Armed color domineering, perfect integration! "Boom!" The originally armed color hardened and turned into a dark atmosphere, at this time it was stained with blood! And Mihawk, under the hardened package of the dark red armed color, what is the aura increase exponentially, that is undoubtedly the effect of the three kinds of armed color domineering fusion and the "qualitative" change! Moreover, it must be said here that in addition to Mihawk''s amazing accomplishments in kendo, in fact, his perception of domineering is no better than Tiger, and it is not much worse. If Chu Yi failed to awaken the domineering armed color and used it to control the dark red armed color domineering that had "qualitatively" changed, it must be possible for Chu Yi to show a tenth of the domineering power of this dark red armed color. It''s good. Instead, it was Mihawk. It can almost be said that the dark red armed color domineering just condensed, and when the dark red aura enveloped him... "Crack!" Smoothly condensed the dark red armed color domineering in his arm. In an instant, Mihawk''s right arm turned into the sharpest blade in the Pirate World. Soon after Chu Yi couldn''t even notice it, Mihawk aimed at the evil spirit that reshaped the soul again. It was cut that dropped his arm! "Exit!" With a sudden cry, Mihawk''s right arm, which turned into a sharp blade, crashed down! "Boom!" The sword light had not yet invaded, and the surrounding space was unable to withstand the terrifying power of the dark red armed color. Not only did it collapse completely, but also one after another black holes appeared in the surrounding space! This... Undoubtedly, it is more powerful than smashing the void! Even when the evil spirit suddenly saw the dark red sword light that Mihawk had cut off, it subconsciously wanted to avoid the sword light that could destroy everything. unfortunately... Mihawk''s sword is not so easy to hide. Especially this sword brings together the power of Chu Yi, Taige, Jinping, Mihawk, and four top powerhouses in the sea. Even if the evil spirit is a "perfect creature" created by the scientific madman Dimo, how can it be avoided? Just avoid it? Therefore, the dark red sword light that Mihawk cut out was basically impossible to escape. The result that the evil spirits can bear is the sword light of the frontal tough guy that contains infinite power! "This sword, presumably..." "There is no possibility that you...can catch it!" On the other side, inside Chu Yi''s line of sight. Watching the sword light that Mihawk had cut out, it landed on the evil spirit without any deviation, and a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi really wanted to know after the evil spirit was struck by this sword. , Is it still capable of turning the tide, continue to use your body to reshape your soul. And the sneer that raised the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth became more intense in the follow-up picture... When the sword light that Mihawk cut down smoothly smashed the body of the evil spirit, except for the legs that had previously been transformed into soul energy, the rest of the body of the evil spirit was in the sharp sword light. After annihilation, it has completely turned into nothingness! Won! This was the first thought in Chu Yi''s mind when the evil spirit body was completely defeated. However, before Chu Yi showed the joy of victory, the evil spirit whose body had completely collapsed was actually preparing to control his legs into soul energy, and the weak soul that had been reshaped was ready to escape! In an instant, Chu Yi wanted to remind Mihawk aloud, telling him not to be careless, and to completely destroy the trace of soul energy left by the evil spirit. But when Chu Yi prepared to use "soul communication" to directly remind Mihawk in his mind... suddenly! Chu Yi only felt the soul energy after the "qualitative" change in his body, and it poured into Mihawk''s body uncontrollably! After Mihawk unconsciously absorbed the pure soul energy in Chu Yi''s body, a golden light suddenly lit up in the sharp eyes of a falcon! Then... Once again, he perfectly manipulated the dark red armed color domineering, and when he condensed in his arm, Mihawk would absorb the soul energy from Chu Yi and inject it into his arm again, causing a "qualitative" change in his body. The color is domineering, and the soul energy absorbed from Chu Yi has undergone a "qualitative" change! formed... The sharp blade that can kill the gods and destroy the Buddha! "Want to escape?" "Ask if I have a sword in my hand!" 223 Chapter 103 "boom!" Jianmang is fierce, dead but not alive! When Chu Yi suddenly discovered that Mihawk was unconsciously absorbing his own soul energy in the "soul fusion", and used it to enhance his own soul mystery, with the help of the soul mystery that absorbed Chu Yi''s soul energy to become stronger, and at the same time with the help of Tai Grid, the extremely flat-increasing dark red armed color domineering, Mihawk has condensed the best blade he has ever mastered at the moment when the body of the evil spirit completely collapsed! The sword of God! And the sword of the god of death was slashed under Mihawk''s control, and the sword light that rushed away fell when the evil spirits were delusional to leave behind a glimmer of life... White light suddenly appeared! Even Chu Yi couldn''t see clearly what happened under the white light. Chu Yi just knew that when the dazzling white light gradually disappeared, the only breath of the evil spirit in front of him had already dissipated in the world, representing the "perfect creature" created by the scientific madman Dimo, and it remained in the end. It was the cooperation of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, the four top powers in the sea. but... The evil spirits have been wiped out, Mihawk, what the hell are you still absorbing my soul energy? Are you trying to kill me instead of evil spirits? Obviously, when the evil spirit died, Chu Yi could finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the evil spirit being a "perfect creature" really put too much pressure on Chu Yi. However, the death of the evil spirit is a good thing, but after Chu Yi found that the breath of the evil spirit had completely disappeared, Mihawk was still absorbing his own soul energy, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi immediately interrupted the "soul" Fusion", so as to prevent his soul energy from being completely absorbed by Mihawk. But it''s strange. Just under Chu Yi''s "soul fusion", Mihawk, who unconsciously absorbed the energy of Chu Yi''s soul and started fighting, even if he cut down the sword of the god of death, he did not look tired. On the contrary, at this time, when Chu Yi released the "soul fusion" and was unable to allow Mihawk to absorb his soul energy, Mihawk''s weak whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, floating on the surface of the sea. On the wooden planks, figures are dangling there.It is estimated that it is not Tiger¡¯s sharp eyes, and if Mihawk¡¯s abnormality is discovered in time, the Mihawk who has just defeated the evil spirits may fall directly into the sea. The future world¡¯s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye", even more so The possibility of drowning in the sea. Fortunately, Tiger came to Mihawk in time and stabilized it on the wooden planks floating on the sea. In the end, he could not let Mihawk, the hero who defeated the evil spirits, fall into the sea. When Tiger went to support Mihawk, Jinping also came to Chu Yi''s side. I found that even though Chu Yi''s face was pale and scary, his aura was much more stable. Before, he had given Mihawk too much armed and domineering, and his body was a little weak. He went forward to Chu Yi and said with a light smile: "Chu Yi, It seems that we did not let you down, that difficult guy was solved by us!" "Well, I finally got rid of him!" After finally witnessing the death of the evil spirit with his own eyes, Chu Yi smiled relaxedly, and then quickly asked: "Right, Jinping, are the people on the boat all right?" Uh ... Can it be all right? Because of you, the captain, most of the people on the ship are still ice sculptures! Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Jinping laughed awkwardly, feeling a little unbearable for Chu Yi to fight again and again. He was in a period of exhaustion, and then pretending to be relaxed, said, "Um...that, the people on the boat. All are very good, but Chu Yi, how long will it take to recover to the peak state?" "At the peak?" After a deep sigh, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk in the distance very innocently, and faintly replied: "If you want to restore the peak state, I am afraid it will be impossible in a short time." "Ah? Is our enemy so powerful?" Jinping asked in surprise. "It''s not our enemy, it''s Mihawk!" "Mihawk? Idiot swordsman?" Suspiciously, he glanced at Mihok, who was supported by Tiger, with a corner of his eyes, and continued to ask, "What happened to him?" "Forget it, this matter... don''t mention it!" Having said that, Chu Yi smiled bitterly, and immediately changed the subject, not discussing this issue with Jinping. Because if the discussion goes on... Chu Yi really didn''t know if he could restrain the greed in his heart, and went to absorb Mihawk''s soul energy! Undoubtedly, when Chu Yi confronted the evil spirits, it was nothing more than serious physical overdrafts. In order to restore the peak state, Chu Yi relied on his horrible physical fitness after nine awakenings, and it is estimated that he only needs to cultivate a few. Within a few days, physical exhaustion can be relieved and return to the peak level. On the contrary, it was the trauma of the soul energy, which made Chu Yidu very distressed! After all, he could not imagine that when confronting the evil spirits, his soul energy was continuously improving, and he even finally passed the level in front, completing the form of the soul energy from the halo and the light group. , The change to the silver thread form can be said to have benefited a lot. It''s just a pity. When Mihawk absorbed the soul energy for no reason, the soul energy of Chu Yi that had completed the "qualitative" transformation was actually taken away by Mihawk abruptly by half! How long will it take for such a huge soul energy to recover? According to Chu Yi''s judgment, he felt that unless he was to swallow the soul energy of a "perfect creature" created by a scientific madman, Dimo, or if he relied on a little practice, the huge soul energy would not be said... Not to mention that Chu Yi has to practice for decades! It was also because Mihawk had robbed Chu Yi of too much soul energy. At this time, as long as Chu Yi mentioned this incident, his heart was full of resentment. "It would be nice if Mihawk wasn''t my partner, then..." "I can regain my lost soul energy from Mihawk!" In the infinite resentment, apart from sighing, Chu Yi could only sigh. After all, it is impossible for him to kill his companion himself for the sake of those soul energy, isn''t he his friend? So under the circumstances that Chu Yi comforted himself as much as possible, he soon walked out of this matter and stopped thinking about Mihawk taking away too much soul energy from him. However, under Jinping''s deliberate concealment, Chu Yi didn''t understand the situation of the people in the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. Immediately after. With the physical fitness of nine awakenings, he quickly recovered his physical strength. That''s just a few minutes! In the rapid recovery, Chu Yi''s face gradually became normal. Even if his body was severely overdrawn, he was now restored to a condition that could sustain him in combat. And in the state of almost being able to fight, it is time to eliminate the last hidden danger! A bright light suddenly lit up in his tired eyes. I found that Taige, Jinping, and Mihawk were not in very good condition. Chu Yi, who was chatting with Jinping before, stared at him, and solemnly said: "Jinping, you, Taige, and Mihawk are not in a very good state. Okay, so you stay here for the time being. There are still some hidden dangers on that island, and now I have recovered to a state where I can protect myself, you just stay here, I will go back and solve the last hidden danger !" "Well, be careful!" "Don''t worry, although it is a hidden danger that must be eliminated, if it is to be completely eliminated, any one of us can easily do it!" Confidently smiled at Jinping. After Chu Yi took a deep breath, he stepped on the "moon step" without a pause, and quickly returned to the island that was originally full of endless demons. At this moment, what is the hidden danger that Chu Yi wants to eliminate? No need to ask! It must be Dimo, a scientific madman who can create a "perfect creature"! In fact, compared to the "perfect creature" he created, the science madman Dimo ??is more threatening.Because no one knows how terrible things can be studied again if people allow this scientific madman to study, so Chu Yi hurried back to the island with his only goal, which is to make the scientific madman Dimo, and All his research results are eliminated. Compared with the "perfect creature" created by Dimo, this maniac of science is a fighting five scum. When Chu Yi went to eliminate the hidden dangers, he didn''t even think about fighting at all. That''s just squeezing an ant to death. Is there any fighting needed? With this idea, Chu Yi, who was walking on the "moon step", quickly returned to the island, and then quickly locked in the aura of the scientific madman Dimo ??with the domineering perception of seeing and hearing. In front of him. However, when the general appearance of the scientific madman Dimo ??in the memory fragments of "13" just came into Chu Yi''s eyes... "what?" Suddenly! It was discovered that there was another person beside Dimo, the science madman! For an instant, Chu Yi was slightly surprised at first. There was someone next to Dimo, the scientific madman, why he couldn''t feel the domineering prestige he had previously cast. But in the next second, when Chu Yi saw the appearance and characteristics of the person next to Dimo, the scientific madman, he only felt a "boom" in his mind, as if something exploded, it was a blank! Moreover, when this blankness persisted in Chu Yi''s mind for a long time, staring blankly at the figure next to the scientific madman Dimo, Chu Yi murmured in as calm a tone as possible: "You are the legendary lieutenant admiral in the navy!" "Monkey D. Karp?" 224 Chapter 104 One Punch Invincible Karp... It was him! Why is he here? Suddenly, when Chu Yi could see the burly figure of the scientific madman Dimo ??sitting there next to him, wearing a white navy uniform, gnawing on the doughnuts, there was a burst of thunder in Chu Yi''s mind, making his mind go blank. ! Because at this moment, sitting next to the science madman Dimo, but... But another legend in Pirate World! Let alone Karp¡¯s son, the leader of the revolutionary army, let alone his grandson, the protagonist in the original Pirate book. Although Karp is only a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, everyone knows that Karp''s strength is definitely not limited to a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. Even saying that he is a navy general level is a bit underestimated! Do not forget... Who can push One Piece into desperation several times! Don''t forget... Who is standing shoulder to shoulder with the Marshal of the Navy and leading the entire navy front! "Hero" Karp, "Iron Fist" Karp, these... Both are the nicknames of the person in front of Chu Yi! They are titles that can make countless heroes in Pirate World tremble! Of course. If Chu Yi in the peak period suddenly saw that the person sitting next to the scientific madman Dimo ??was the legendary Kapu in the original Pirate book, he had long wanted to confront Zefa again, and Chu Yi, who had washed away his shame, would definitely be willing. Fight with Karp and see if you can borrow Karp''s hand to weigh your own combat power a little. But now... Ha ha! The soul energy is "qualitatively" changed, but unfortunately, under Mihawk''s accidental absorption, there is less than half of it for no reason! Physical exhaustion was temporarily eliminated, but the repeated fierce battles with the "perfect creature" still made Chu Yi very tired.To solve Dimo''s five scums, Chu Yi has full confidence in his current state, but if he can escape from Karp in a battle with Karp, Chu Yi feels very lucky. Up! Therefore, when Chu Yi came back to his senses, the only thought that came to his mind was... Do you want to escape? "Fleeing, no...it should be said that it is a strategic retreat. It is not shameful at all. After all, when there is no chance of winning, it is a real idiot to fight a strong enemy. "But if Karp wants to be really murderous, just..." "When I was stunned, he had countless opportunities to kill me!" "What''s more, given my current state, even if I want to escape, it is still unknown whether I can escape in front of Karp, so why not have a good talk with Karp?" "After all, looking at Karp''s appearance, it seems...as if not prepared to embarrass me!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said calmly: "I took the liberty just now, Your Excellency Cap, I think you can understand my feelings, after all, I suddenly saw you appear on this island..." "I am indeed a little surprised." "Oh?" Quickly wipe out the doughnut in his hand, Karp slowly turned around and faced Chu Yi. Just a glance... "Om!" In Chu Yi''s mind, the feeling of being completely seen through by Karp suddenly appeared! That''s a terrible feeling! On the contrary, it was Karp. When he glanced at Chu Yi earlier, he knew that Chu Yi was in very bad condition. As for the reason for Chu Yi''s bad state, even Karp knew it with his toes, it must be because of the troublesome guy beside him! Obviously, the reason why Karp went to this island was because of Dimo''s trouble. There is no impermeable wall in the world. In fact, Karp knew that Dimo ??was experimenting with his genes a long time ago. At that time, Karp, who was adhering to the "justice", did not listen to the advice of the Warring States at all, and resolutely went to the island where the scientific madman conducted the experiment, which is the island where he and Chu Yi were located. Once Chu Yi was at war with "No. 13", That''s right! That person is Karp! Karp, who came to Dimo ??for trouble for the first time, was forcibly recalled by the world government! Although it is very clear that Dimo, a scientific madman, is a trouble, he may not be able to cause much trouble in the future, but Cap is a member of the navy, he must obey the orders of the world government, so last time I came to Dimo ??to trouble. At the time, Karp could be said to have come home unfailingly. I never thought that when he passed this island again this time, Karp actually noticed the atmosphere of combat on this island! Then, guided by curiosity, Karp came. The moment he arrived at this island, he saw the devastated island, and even found the embarrassed scientific madman Dimo ??on this island. Even more strange is... Dimo, a very arrogant fellow, actually changed his normal, begged Karp, and tried to return to the navy to work! This made Karp feel weird, and at the same time it made Karp confused who was capable of such an ability, allowing Dimo ??to converge on his pride and return to the embrace of the Navy. It wasn''t until Chu Yi''s figure appeared in front of Karp that Karp realized it. Oh! It turns out that the guy that can scare Dimo ??is Shura, who has recently gained fame in the sea! Therefore, when Chu Yi suddenly saw Karp by Dimo''s side, he was slightly shocked, and his mind was blank, Karp was hesitating, whether to solve another very headache for the Navy here? Even at this time, Karp saw that Chu Yi was in a very bad state, and when it was the most suitable to get him back, Karp was hesitating whether to take the yellow ape, the red dog, and the green pheasant first. The navy and the world government were very troubled by Shura, and he captured it back to the navy headquarters. So, what is Karp''s final decision? what! Don''t forget, they are the navy! During the war, in order to fulfill his naval duties, Karp could watch his other grandson, the second division captain of the White Beard Pirates, step onto the execution stand. Even the Ace in the original Pirate book failed to shake Karp. How can Chu Yi He De? Can Karp shake his will when he meets for the first time? So immediately after, when Karp secretly made up his mind to bring Chu Yi back to the navy headquarters and hand it over to his friend Sengoku... "Boom!" Armed color hardened! Suddenly, the domineering aura of armed color filled Karp''s body, and the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely again.Immediately, with the hardened pitch-black atmosphere of the armed color, wrapped around Karp''s fist, Chu Yi, who was unsure of receiving Karp''s punch, chose to retreat strategically without any hesitation! In Chu Yi felt that the only way he could escape in front of Karp was... Space mystery! "Flying Thunder God!" Whoosh! Discovering that Karp meant to do something, Chu Yi subconsciously made the best choice. He directly chose to use the space mystery. Activating "Flying Thunder God" crossed the space, making the last second still In front of Karp, he made a space jump in the next second and suddenly returned to the boat of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Although, when he returned to the boat of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi''s heart was still shrouded in the haze from Karp. But so far apart... Karp, no matter how good you are, you can''t hurt me, right? It was with this thought that Chu Yi, who was already on guard in front of Karp, secretly relaxed at this time. Never thought about it! Almost when Chu Yi just put down his guard and prepared to walk out of his already dilapidated room, and go to meet Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk to explain the situation of Karp''s arrival... "boom!" Suddenly, the space shattered! When Chu Yi and Kapu Shaoshuo were several kilometers apart, Kapu punched out on the island. Chu Yi, who was far away on the "Killing" Pirate Ship, suffered a pain in his abdomen inexplicably. He knelt on the ground with a thud! "Kapu''s punch..." "puff!" "Really invincible!" 225 Chapter 105 "puff!" The red blood spouted from his mouth again. After Chu Yi suffered heavy abdomen, he sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then when he kneeled on the ground, his face showed abnormal flushing. Obviously, even if he returned to the ship of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group with "Flying Thunder God", he stuck. Pu''s fist, known as invincible, still brought serious injuries to Chu Yi. Moreover, the most troublesome thing at the moment is not Chu Yi''s physical trauma, but the problem of Chu Yi''s mental will. Spiritual will has nothing to do with soul energy. A person with extremely strong soul energy does not necessarily have a strong spiritual will, so the spiritual will can be said to be a person''s measure, whether a person can become the foundation of a strong person. To talk about Chu Yi''s spiritual will, in addition to the increase in Shura''s instinct when he was incarnate in Shura, he himself encountered repeated fierce battles, and the spiritual will that he grew up was very impressive, and he could already be called a powerful tool. However, looking at the fierce battles that Chu Yi encountered repeatedly, we can see that there is a problem with his mental will, and he is not to blame. After descending on this island full of devil fruit aura and scientific madman Dimo ??conducting experiments, Chu Yi basically has no free time, and his spirit will be consumed all the time! The system suddenly crashed, causing the golden finger that came through to fail... Successively with the mysterious man under Dimo, each team member, and "No. 13", "3" game... In the end, Chu Yi, with the help of Shura Xuzuo''s extraordinary changes, and with the help of Mihawk, Tiger, and the very equal, finally defeated the "perfect creature" created by the scientific madman... The repeated fierce battles had already brought Chu Yi''s spiritual will to the limit. At this moment, it can be said that it is unfathomable in Pirate World. No one knows the depth of Karp, and he is about to engage in a new round of fierce battle with Chu Yi. Even if he wasn''t hurt, with Chu Yi''s current mental will, it could be said that he had no chance of winning in front of Karp. not to mention... Chu Yi still has serious wounds on his body. Does it take a long time to recover to his peak state? The injuries on the body, the extreme weakening of soul energy, and the excessive consumption of mental will... For a while, if Shura''s instincts were still urging the little fighting spirit in Chu Yi''s heart, I am afraid that after seeing Karp''s invincible iron fist, he had no intention of continuing to fight Karp, and was ready to kneel there and wait for death. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s fighting spirit was still not extinguished, and the hope of capturing the gleam of life with all the people of the "killing" pirate group in his heart was still not lost. So after half-kneeling on the ground and panting for a few seconds, with both hands supporting the ground, Chu Yi struggled to get up from the ground abruptly.Immediately, they didn''t even pay attention to the outside of the room. The members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group who were still in a "frozen" state were almost at the moment when Chu Yi got up again... "Ghost flash!" Whoosh! That was the secret meaning that Chu Yi prepared to greet Zefa. It is the profound meaning that makes Chu Yi confident! In the previous battle, the reason why Chu Yi didn''t use "Ghost Flash" was that even if he used "Ghost Flash", it might not be able to hurt the "perfect creature" that relied on huge soul energy to become strong., But Karp is different. No matter how strong he is, he is not a "perfect creature". There is no special physique like a "perfect creature", and the "ghost flash" containing the mysterious space is used to contain... enough! And while Chu Yi was silently comprehending the mystery of space and preparing to use "Ghost Flash", the silver thread that suddenly flew out of him was connected to Tiger, very flat, and passed to them in an instant. One signal for two! "Don''t miss the opportunity..." "Tiger, Jinping, you take everyone and run away!" "leave me alone!" After the signal was transmitted, Chu Yi quickly withdrew the soul energy that he had turned into silver threads. There was no surprised Tiger, and he said nothing. Because at that time... Space mystery, ready! The next step is to fight to death! "kill!" Invisible ripples gradually appeared around the body, and Chu Yi, who had accumulated a good space and profound sense, directly locked in Karp''s breath, and then the figure suddenly disappeared! Then the next second... "Wow!" Karp, who was still staying with Dimo, wondering how Chu Yi escaped, suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure appear in front of him out of thin air! To say that Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" is really hard to guard against! Crossing the barrier of space, the figure can rush in front of the enemy in a flash. At this moment, when Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of Karp, even Karp used the domineering look and feel to perceive, but his reaction was a little slow. For one shot, if Chu Yi used "Ghost Flash" to deal with not the powerhouse of Karp''s level, but the top-notch effects like Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk in the sea, "Ghost Flash" would definitely Can play a surprising effect. unfortunately... The person in front of Chu Yi is Kapu! Really cultivate the domineering to the peak, Karp, who has not met the white beard in the sea today! Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" had just been used, and when he suddenly appeared in front of Kapu, Kapu couldn''t keep up with Chu Yi''s rhythm because of the mysterious space. But just when Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" was about to be used, his condensed Shura blade would be cut down along the front of Karp''s chest, and when he moved his figure behind Karp... "Boom!" It is armed with hardened color again! At this time, Karp''s hardening of the armed color with the domineering armed color was just the black aura that hardened the armed color and wrapped it on his left hand. Then listen to the "click" sound! With the outstretched left hand gripped slightly, Karp grabbed Chu Yi''s Shura Blade at once with the increase of his armed color hardening! "Yo! Boy, it''s indeed a little capable!" "It''s a pity that you are in front of the old man''s fist, completely..." "Not enough!" Karp''s voice just fell. "Snapped!" Ordinary Navy Six! Point the gun! Holding the Shura blade from Chu Yi in his left hand, Karp uses one of the Navy¡¯s six "finger spears" in his right hand. Using this common trick and the domineering use of the pinnacle of the sea, Karp¡¯s fingers are It easily penetrated Chu Yi''s shoulder, it felt like piercing the tofu with a finger. However, his shoulder hurts, and Chu Yi''s expression is still so indifferent. Even when he stared at Kapu''s indifferent pupils, the war spirit in his eyes rose again! Why is this? Because, Chu Yi, who was ready to confront Karp before, said something to Tiger and Jinping! That is the opportunity! What is the opportunity not to be missed? The meaning in Chu Yi''s heart is that I will use my life to create opportunities for you to escape. Do... Be sure to grasp it! 226 Chapter 106 partner... To protect with life! Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, escape as much as possible! As long as I can delay, maybe... Maybe not a lot! With a shoulder injury, the blood in Chu Yi''s heart was aroused instead, and his fighting spirit was immediately violent. It was not because he was able to confront a strong man of Karp''s level again, but was using his life to guard his companion! And in this excitement, Chu Yi for a moment forgot his exhaustion, his own serious injury, and even the enemy in front of him was Karp who really set foot on the top of the sea! No matter who the enemy is in front of him, there is only one word in Chu Yi''s mind! That is... war! Therefore, Chu Yinai completely ignored the pain of Karp''s finger piercing his shoulder.Especially when he used his own fruit ability to resurrect Qingyan suddenly burned on the wound on the shoulder, and directly repaired the shoulder injury pierced by Karp, Chu Yi, who gritted his teeth, did not stop at all, and the second one came next. Remember the profound meaning! It''s still "ghost flash"! Whoosh... Space is mysterious and invincible. A second ago, Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" might be a little surprised to Karp, what kind of fruit is the ability of Xindao Shura, can actually show up in front of me out of thin air, even my experience is almost domineering Can catch his traces. But in the second second, Karp''s pupils were slightly tightened, and the strong sense of color and domineering captured Chu Yi''s figure. First, he used his left hand to hold the Shura blade that Chu Yi was about to cut down, and immediately used the fingers of his right hand. The Navy Type 6 "finger spear" penetrated deeply into Chu Yi''s shoulder. This kind of injury, any top powerhouse in the sea, is actually nothing like an injury. What can I do with a shoulder injury? As long as it''s not the heart or the head, wouldn''t it be fine for such a vital injury? However, when facing an enemy like Karp, as long as the first wound appears on the body, the second, third, continuous wounds will appear on the enemy! It is also because of this. When Karp felt that he had grasped the opportunity to take Chu Yi''s suit away, a glint flashed in his eyes. In the third second, Karp would use a storm-like offensive to make him in the sea. Chu Yi, who was budding in China, didn''t have a chance to lose to him. But just when the third second comes... "what!" Karp let out a low drink, and as his own momentum climbs, his domineering armed color will be used to the extreme, when he uses the so-called iron fist of "love" to greet Chu Yi... Suddenly! Whoosh... Chu Yi''s second "Ghost Flash" happened to be used, and it was a very coincidence that he seized an opportunity! No chance to lose directly to Karp! "Huh? Disappeared again!" The plan could not be completed smoothly, Karp did not frown, and still looked blank, but he was more or less shocked. From beginning to end, Karp never underestimated Chu Yi, because he knew how strong the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog were, so he could let the blue pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog eat the deflated Chu Yi one after another. As a powerhouse at the same level. Although Chu Yi¡¯s body was deeply scarred, Karp didn¡¯t even look down on Chu Yi at all. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t mind having a good time with Chu Yi, and then brought him back to the navy headquarters after his victory. The Warring States, who is in the position of Marshal of the Navy, will deal with it. And at this moment, Chu Yi first used "Ghost Flash" to emerge strangely, and then use "Ghost Flash" to disappear strangely, and Karp, who was already very serious, could not help becoming more solemn. Then, what did Karp do? Astonishingly, while using the armed color domineering to the extreme, he also used his own knowledge and color domineering to the extreme! How terrible is the ultimate domineering look? Chu Yi is not clear, because Chu Yi''s domineering look and hearing hasn''t cultivated to the extreme. But when Karp¡¯s domineering use of color is to its extreme, "impossible..." "Even if Karp''s domineering appearance is so powerful, it is impossible to lock me in using "Ghost Flash". After all, when using "Ghost Flash", I was in another space!" "Unless... Karp''s domineering looks can span space! Otherwise, the feeling of being locked in is just my illusion, it''s impossible..." "It can''t be true!" At this point, Chu Yi deliberately slowed down the cast time of "Ghost Flash". The meaning is that Chu Yi deliberately put his steps in another space, using this method to delay Karp''s time as much as possible.It¡¯s just that the time in the ¡°ghost flash¡± space is much slower than the time in the real world, which means that only a second has passed outside. Chu Yi is likely to be in the free space of ¡°ghost flash¡± Stay for three seconds, or even longer. When confronted with other enemies, the time difference in the "ghost flash" space is undoubtedly Chu Yi''s advantage. Instead, it is now! Chu Yi really hoped that after three seconds from the outside world, only one second in the "ghost flash" space, so that he could better delay Karp''s progress! But when Chu Yi tried his best to delay time and wanted Karp to stay here... "Boom!" Volley punch! In the space of "ghost flash", Chu Yi''s figure was approaching Karp very slowly, delaying his fight with Karp as much as possible.But what Chu Yi never expected was that when his figure approached half a meter in front of Karp, he was about to break away from the "ghost flash" space and appeared in front of Karp when Karp volleyed. With one punch, the wind of the punch was... It turned out to have crossed the space! Suddenly hit Chu Yi''s body! After that, with that "bang", Chu Yi''s figure was invisible, and he was forcibly separated from the space of "ghost flash", rolling in embarrassment in front of Karp! injured. Injured again! Karp''s domineering color can lock Chu Yi in the "ghost flash" space, this is one of the possibilities that Chu Yi could not predict! And Karp''s fist can easily cross the space and directly affect himself, which is the second possibility that Chu Yi could not predict! The two unexpected additions undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s injury more serious. Especially Chu Yi¡¯s physical condition. The original use of "ghost flash" twice was the limit. Now he has been injured by Karp three times, even if Chu Yi was to protect Taige, Jinping, Mihawk and others. , I wanted to delay time to buy more time for them to escape, so that the fighting spirit was flourishing, but the exhaustion from the physical feedback already caused Chu Yi to fall to the ground, and he no longer had the strength to stand up in front of Karp. . Moreover, it seemed to be telling the end of Shura, almost when Chu Yi rolled in embarrassment in front of Karp... heavily clouded! Immediately afterwards, with the sound of thunder, the pouring rain crashed down, not only drenching Kapu¡¯s firm face, but also drenching Chu Yi¡¯s body, making the blood flowing from him mixed with rain. Soon the surrounding land was stained red, so that the scientific madman Dimo ??who was watching the battle next to him thought that Chu Yi was about to become Karp''s defeat. But just as Dimo ??stared at the figure of Chu Yi lying down there, secretly looking forward to collecting some Shura''s genes while Karp took Chu Yi away... suddenly! Karp''s wild laughter suddenly echoed in Dimo''s ears! "Hahahaha! Shura, you really are a troublesome guy!" "Obviously it''s already the limit, you..." "Aren''t you ready to give up?" 227 Chapter 107-Seeing God in the Void , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "give up?" The rain was pouring, but Karp''s voice echoed clearly in Chu Yi''s ears, causing him, who collapsed in the mixture of mud and blood, to laugh at himself. give up? In fact, I should have given up long ago. With the mysterious mastery of space, even if your Kapu fist is able to master the spirit, what can you do? As early as after "Flying Thunder God" was used, the first time I was injured in your hands, I could actually give up and escape! But the word "give up" is simple, Karp... What are you telling me to give up? What if I give up and entrust my life to my brothers? As long as I give up, what should I do with the faith of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? So I don''t want to give up, but I must never give up! Instead of surviving after giving up and living like a walking corpse, I am easy... It''s better to die in battle! "Om!" At this moment, the rain is freezing cold, but Chu Yi''s heart is fiery, blood is boiling! Then, just as Karp slowly gathered his smile on his face, Dimo, the scientific madman in the distance, stared at Chu Yi''s bloody figure with an unbelievable look... "Boom!" Palm landing! Support the body hard! After shaking, Chu Yi actually stood in front of Karp again, and immediately a bloody breath reappeared in his palm, condensing the blade of Shura, and spit out a word at Karp! "war!" "it is good!" There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and he heard the word "War" from Chu Yi''s mouth, and the blood that Karp had been silent for a long time was also boiling! What a nice little guy! From him, the Warring States period, I seem to see the shadow of our youth! What a pity... what a pity! Different road non-phase plan! Such a little guy is going to...become the plaything of the Dragon people again! A little bit of pity appeared in the excited gaze. It was obvious that Karp was feeling sorry for Chu Yi, regretting that he was about to be defeated in his own hands and brought back to the navy headquarters, and he would lose his freedom forever and ever. Obviously, Karp never thought that Chu Yi in front of him had the ability to resist. after all... Even Dimo ??could see that Chu Yi stood there shaking, maybe he stepped forward and gave Chu Yi a punch, and he could defeat the famous Shura in the sea! However, knowing that Chu Yi is the limit, he is holding on, but Karp didn''t mean to release water at all.Almost at the same time that Karp was about to destroy Chu Yi''s miracle with his own hands, with the sound of "Boom", Karp, who was armed with domineering use again, was surprisingly hardened with his right fist! However, at this time, Karp did not want to humiliate Chu Yi, let alone kill Chu Yi in seconds here. He is giving Chu Yi enough respect! Even if Chu Yi is in the limit state, Karp feels that he must use the most perfect state to defeat it! This... It is the sympathy between the strong! "Okay...what a domineering armed look..." "I originally thought that the most domineering armed color in Pirate World was that I used "Soul Fusion" to merge the armed colors of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, and the color formed was a dark red armed color. Domineering." "Unexpectedly, the armed color domineering that Karp possesses is actually stronger than the armed color domineering of Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, so to speak..." "I... I am not wronged!" Although in the final confrontation with Karp, Chu Yi hoped that Karp would not give himself face, and just let the water go. It can be seen that Karp is fighting with all his strength, Chu Yi is inexplicably relieved, at least he feels... I got the approval of Karp! It''s a pity that recognition can''t be eaten as food, and what should come will always come. When Karp condensed his armed color and domineering, and the violent armor color was hardened and wound around his right fist, he only heard a "rumble", and Chu Yi, who was not far in front of Karp, listened to that fist and The noise caused by air friction is actually a feeling that the eardrum will be completely split! In contrast, Karp. A seemingly ordinary punch hit Chu Yi, but in that ordinary punch, I don''t know how much mystery is contained! The reason why Karp used a straight punch to blast his fists accompanied by endless mysteries, perhaps... It is the so-called "return to nature"! And when Karp¡¯s fist first rubbed against the air, making a loud noise, and then the surrounding space began to shatter and begin to collapse, Chu Yidu, who slowly closed his eyes, had already prepared the idea of ??facing a fiasco. . But just as Karp¡¯s fist obliterated the space, the energy fluctuations around the fist caused the space in front of Dimo ??to collapse while it began to evolve a distorted scene... "Om!" It''s like a pull of some kind of power! Suddenly, the energy fluctuations on Karp''s fist caused Chu Yi to slowly close his eyes, and a purple light appeared on the center of his eyebrows! Next second... "Crack!" Even Karp in front of Chu Yi could clearly hear the sound of Shura''s pupil opening! Afterwards, Karp was slightly surprised when he looked at the pupils of Shura that suddenly opened in Chu Yi''s eyebrows, his pupils shrank slightly, and Karp suddenly felt an extremely terrible feeling from the vertical pupils on Chu Yi''s eyebrows. the power of! In an instant, in the process of confronting Chu Yi, Karp felt the threat from Chu Yi for the first time. It was also that little sense of crisis that appeared in Karp¡¯s heart, which made Karp¡¯s punching speed speed up a few points for no reason, making the fist that originally took a second to fall on Chu Yi¡¯s body, now it may only be needed Chu Yi could be completely defeated in an instant, completely defeated. But when Karp''s fist suddenly speeded up, how did Chu Yi unconsciously open the pupil of Shura on his forehead? He didn''t feel the threat from Karp''s punch, and he didn''t think carefully about what kind of trauma Karp''s fist could bring to himself. Almost when the pupil of Shura was drawn by some kind of force and opened unconsciously, Chu Yi, standing in the rainstorm, had a brand new perception in an instant! At that time, Chu Yi felt that he had completed the "qualitative" change, and the soul energy that turned into silver threads was condensing little by little, from the original messy appearance to the appearance of completely concentrated. It was also at that time, Chu Yi could clearly feel how the rain falling from the sky dripped down to his deep mountains, and his body, his skin, let those dripping down from the sky. The rain water flows slowly on the ground along my body, mixing with the blood water that also flows down my body. It was still at that time, with his eyes closed tightly, but Shura''s pupil remained open, and he saw Karp''s fist attacking faster. Only at this time, in Chu Yi''s line of sight, Karp''s fist didn''t get faster. But... Suddenly slowed down! Therefore, while maintaining that delicate state, Chu Yi just gently turned sideways, "swish" and avoided Kapu''s domineering fist entwined with domineering armed color. And when Karp''s fist passed through Chu Yi''s armpit, it was completely useless... The sentiment in his mind gradually deepened, from the face of Chu Yi, even Xuan raised a faint smile! "The rain is pouring, see God in the void!" "This rain..." "It''s timely enough!" 228 Chapter 108 The rain is pouring, and the emptiness sees God. What is the meaning of seeing God in the void? To explain it in the most intuitive way, seeing God in the void is a realm for cultivating the mystery of the soul! Only in the process of cultivating the profound meaning of the soul, the soul energy undergoes a "qualitative" change, from the form of light clusters and halo, into substance, and transformed into the form of silver thread, a realm that can be understood! After the soul energy was completely "qualitatively" changed, Chu Yi knew from the mystery of the soul that he had realized what the realm of seeing God in the void is like. The soul perception extended from the "qualitative" change of soul energy is at least for Chu Yi roughly explained the state of Void Seeing God, but if he wanted to achieve it, Chu Yi felt that he still had a long way to go. It''s just that at this moment, Chu Yi himself was unexpected. With the help of the pouring rain, he had just generated the soul energy of "qualitative" change. It turned out to be a completely new change, just like riding a rocket. After the change, the "swish" reached the realm of seeing God in the void. So when I stepped into the void and saw the realm of God... There is no god in the world! Even the gods in the void can thoroughly perceive Chu Yi, even if he does not need to perceive with the dominance of seeing and hearing, he only sees the realm of gods by relying on the void of soul energy, such as perception and observation, in the world of Pirates, he has instantly reached the peak. ! Climbed to the extreme! It is also because of this that Kapu is attacking like a thunder-like iron fist, and he understands the ease of seeing God in the void. Only in the senses can he feel that Kapu''s fist has slowed down a lot, just like slow motion in a movie , Just need to lean a little, raise his arm, Karp''s iron fist can pass through his armpit. Moreover, after comprehending the Void and seeing God, Chu Yi had a feeling in it. That is... Seeing God in the void, which can only be understood after the "qualitative" of the soul energy is changed, is not necessarily as simple as explained in the soul perception! The realm of seeing God in the void must have other magical effects! If you can take advantage of the progress in the realm of seeing the gods in the void, and quickly figure out how much mystery is in the seeing gods in the void... Opening his eyes to stare at Karp, Chu Yi suddenly felt that the legend in the navy might not be invincible! the other side. When Karp watched that the weak Chu Yi was able to dodge the iron fist he almost hit out with all his strength, a touch of astonishment appeared in Karp''s eyes. If he were not confronting Chu Yi, Karp would really like Rub your eyes vigorously to see if what just happened is true. "How did that little guy do it?" "Obviously standing there, his body started to shake, he... how did he avoid my fist?" Numerous confusions and suspicions flooded my mind, and they did not become a barrier to Karp''s attack. Because he is Karp! He is a naval hero, a legend who has driven One Piece to despair several times! So after a brief surprise, Karp narrowed his eyes slightly and took a step forward! In an instant, when Karp took that step, the surrounding space seemed to be abnormal.Because in the eyes of ordinary navy, Karp at this time used one of the six navy "shaves", and quickly got close to Chu Yi''s body, but because the speed was too fast, many people thought that Karp teleported to Chu Yi''s front. However, under the shining of the Void Seeing God Realm, whether it is observed with the naked eye or perceived with the domineering color of seeing and hearing, it feels that Kapu just used an ordinary six-style navy "shave" Chuyi, and switched to Void looked at the realm of God, but found that Kapu''s step was not as simple as the ordinary six-style navy "shave"! Under the shining of Void Seeing God, Chu Yi clearly saw that Kapu took that step, his image was forced into the mezzanine of the space, and immediately when the figure appeared in front of him, Void Seeing the space mezzanine that could be illuminated by the realm of God, it suddenly disappeared there. Mastered such clues, It must be a modification of the ordinary six navy styles, and a stronger, even the ultimate navy six styles! Like the six-style navy "shave" just now, it looks like the six-style navy "shave" that can be hidden into the space mezzanine is modified by Karp. And immediately before and after it invaded Chu Yi''s body, Karp''s fist was almost like a machine gun. While still entwined with a powerful armed look, he quickly attacked Chu Yi''s eyes! "So fast!" I thought Karp was a power-type, but I didn¡¯t expect that Karp would be able to burst out with such terrifying speed like a speed-type player! In the eyes of the scientific madman Dimo, what is Carp''s continuous offensive like a machine gun? He is completely invisible! In Dimo''s sight, Karp seemed to be standing in front of Chu Yi, watching Chu Yi silently there, with his arms placed on both sides of his body naturally, without any trace of movement. If it weren''t for Chu Yi''s figure to dodge quickly, and the sound of the complete collapse of the surrounding space reverberating in his ears, Dimo ??might really feel that Karp might release water in front of Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi? Now his body has reached its limit. It''s impossible to avoid Karp''s explosive and powerful fists, right? Do not! That''s not the case! Because when he gradually became familiar with the soul energy after the "qualitative" change, and how to use the realm of seeing the gods in the void to illuminate the surrounding things, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the more soul energy output, the more the realm of seeing the gods in the void terror.Therefore, when Karp¡¯s iron fist is like a machine gun, when the "DaDaDa" attack comes, he is almost observing Karpu¡¯s attack from the perspective of God. Not only can Chu Yi barely control his body in weakness, avoiding Ka Pu attacked every punch. Even under the shining of the gods in the void, Chu Yi could clearly see the flaws in Karp''s punch! "No one is truly invincible. The realm of Void Seeing God clearly told me this." "In the Pirate World, even if Karp is the pinnacle of the world, even with a few people like White Beard, disregarding the existence of the top powers in all the seas, right?" "But when he punches, there are still flaws, but there is no realm of seeing the gods in the void, even if it is very difficult to perceive with the domineering of seeing and hearing!" "And I who understand the realm of seeing the gods in the void, now I can see clearly where Karp''s flaws are!" "In that case..." "Give it a go!" At this moment, a sharp light flashed in his eyes! "Om!" Breaking the sky! That was the only counterattack that Chu Yi could make in the limit state. It was also the only chance for Chu Yi to fight back when clashing with Karp! If this counterattack succeeds, to be honest, it won¡¯t be long for Chu Yi, but it can only prove that Chu Yi has a battle with Karp, or that he has a chance to beat Karp! And in the next second, when Chu Yi grasped Karp¡¯s flaws, after a sword of "Breaking Heaven" came out... "Wow!" The blade of Shura that exuded blood-colored light, really smoothly fell on Karp''s chest! but... The blade of Shura indeed fell on Karp''s chest, and Chu Yi''s "Sky-Breaking" sword power was poured on Karp without reservation. However, Shura''s Blade fell down, and the "Sky Breaking" sword burst out perfectly, but Karp''s sturdy chest didn''t flow any blood stains. Even when Karp felt the pain on his chest, a few pity gradually emerged in his pupils. He actually shook his head slowly in front of Chu Yi and said: "Little guy, if you are not injured, maybe you really might defeat me, but it''s a pity..." "There is no such thing in this world!" 229 Chapter 109 Dont Force Me! "Yes!" "Unfortunately...no if..." Listening to Karp''s voice, Chu Yi could clearly hear the pitying voice, regretting his previous consumption, regretting not being able to encounter the strongest Shura. However, the pity heard in Chu Yi''s ears, but Chu Yi''s face raised a self-deprecating smile. That''s right. Unfortunately there is no if. If it is true, Chu Yi, who has made a lot of progress in the battle with Zefa, may not be Karp''s opponent. After all, his previous consumption is really too great. When he encounters Karp, it is almost the end of the battle. But what if, is it not an excuse? The real strong one should not say what if. Saying a thousand words and ten thousand words, Chu Yi just felt that he was not strong enough, so he could not defeat in this state, or caused some trouble to Karp. Then, looking up at the place where Shura''s Blade fell, when Chu Yi clearly saw the faint black aura on the bare skin on Karp''s chest, he gathered up the self-deprecating smile on his face and gently moved it. Opening the Shura blade that fell on Karp''s chest, Chu Yi turned his gaze to Karp''s face and asked: "Those flaws... are you deliberately revealing them, trying to lure me into the bait?" "how is this possible?" Shaking his head to deny Chu Yi¡¯s thoughts, Kapu raised his fist on Chu Yi¡¯s shoulder, and said like an elder¡¯s teaching: ¡°No one wants to show flaws in battle, unless that person is a fool. You think those I deliberately exposed the flaws to you? Just kidding! Those flaws are also...I also showed them in desperation!" "but..." As he said, Karp''s face condensed, and he continued: "When you grow up to a certain level, you will find that you will inevitably expose your flaws in combat. You must use these flaws, or try to make up for your own flaws. I have seen People, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve traveled more roads than the little guy, so if there is anyone in this world who can really do it without flaws..." "Hey! Little guy, when you grow up in the future, you may go further than the old guys like me and the Warring States period!" "But here... I''m afraid I will say another pity!" Karp''s voice just fell. "Boom!" The fist placed on Chu Yi''s shoulder suddenly exerted strength, and with the dull sound, Chu Yi''s neck was paralyzed by Karp''s iron punch and fell to the ground. At this moment, Chu Yi saw the realm of God in the void, did he really fail to notice Karp''s power? Do not! Chu Yi found it! But at the limit, even because he was a little overdrawn due to the previous "Breaking Heaven" sword power, now he has no way to control his physical activity! And Karp obviously saw this, so as early as when he wanted to overcome Chuyi, he did not hide his intentions.However, in order to be more secure, Karp punched Chu Yi with an inch of strength, leaving him in a negative state of half-body paralysis, so that he could take Chu Yi and the scientific madman Dimo ??back to his beginning. on. But even Karp couldn''t imagine, at the moment Chu Yi fell, he didn''t think much about his future. The appearance of Tiger, Mihawk, and Jingping gradually emerged in his mind. Not only was Chu Yi not discouraged, but a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Tiger, Mihawk, everyone..." "Presumably you are safe now." With a pleased smile, silently calculating the speed of the "Killing" Pirate Group ships, knowing that Karp will bring himself and Dimo ??back to the ship, and want to catch up with Tiger again, Mihawk and the others will definitely not have enough time, so Knowing that his companions are not in danger, Chu Yi doesn''t feel that defeat is worthy of discouragement, and immediately closes his eyes, waiting for the future trial. But just when Chu Yi was about to close his eyes, not wanting to see Karp dragging himself back to his naval battleship... "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" boom! Tiger¡¯s familiar voice, "Damn! Tiger! Why don''t you listen to me! Why don''t you leave!" Looking at the figure of Tiger punching Karp, Chu Yi was a little angry, a little angry, because he knew that Tiger was definitely not Karp''s opponent, and he was likely to face the same tragic fate when he encountered Karp. However, listening to Chu Yi''s roar with the last trace of strength in his body, Tiger smiled coldly. Immediately after Tiger¡¯s "Tangcaowa Zhengquan" attack was evaded by Kapu, Tiger who seized the opportunity suddenly accelerated towards Chu Yi, a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, and the armed and domineering Tiger burst out. He shouted at Chu Yi: "Boy, have you forgotten?" "You said that if anyone in this world can never give up on you, it''s me!" While Tiger was talking, Kapu who had escaped the previous "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist" suddenly appeared, and the two figures suddenly collided together. It was... The confrontation between domineering and domineering! Tiger and Karp are both masters who are proficient in domineering, and they are also top personalities in close hand-to-hand combat. And when two masters with similar styles clash together, the battle situation is naturally very fierce. Not to mention anything else, it reverberates in Chu Yi every second. Dimon¡¯s ear-splitting clash of fists can make Chu Yi. Dimo understands the anxiety of Tiger and Cap. But why is Chu Yi unwilling to let Tiger shake Karp head-on? The reason is naturally that if Tiger encounters Karp, what he will face is a situation that he must lose! Tiger is the top powerhouse in the sea. That''s right, even if it encounters a Wuhai-level powerhouse or a lieutenant admiral-level powerhouse, no matter who it is, there is the strength of the first battle. Even the yellow ape, the red dog, and the green pheasant who have a faint general demeanor today, if Tiger faces one of them alone, a fiasco is absolutely impossible. Even if Tiger is defeated, it can also let the yellow ape and the red dog. A strong man at the level of the green pheasant is very embarrassed, and it can even be said that both lose out. But how did Tiger win when he played against Karp? What Tiger relies on is domineering mastery, plus master-level murloc karate. Karp''s domineering mastery must be more powerful than Tiger''s. In terms of close hand-to-hand combat, Karp says it is second, and almost no one in Pirate World can say first! The strength is equivalent to the situation of total suppression. In the previous few rounds, Tiger was able to fight with Karp in an anxious battle, and the battle was fierce. But over time, Karp¡¯s domineering advantage and melee advantage must be let Tiger eat Can''t walk around. In case Karp can¡¯t stop when Tiger meets, then Tiger¡¯s ending... Chu Yi simply didn''t want to imagine! Therefore, when Chu Yi relied on the realm of seeing the gods in the void, he was already seeing Tiger''s domineering, when the Murloc Karate was fully suppressed by Karp... Suddenly! "boom!" The blood-red breath was soaked, and the killing intent appeared! When the vision suddenly broke out along Chu Yi''s body, Tiger and Karp, who had been fighting fiercely, were startled. Especially Karp, he knew Chu Yiyi''s current state very well, and there was no possibility of an outbreak.Therefore, a false move first forced Tiger to retreat, and then Karp himself took a step back, temporarily stopped the confrontation with Tiger, and when he cast his gaze on Chu Yi again, he saw that Chu Yi was actually Kneeling on the ground, while supporting the ground with one hand, he said to himself in a cold tone: "Carp, stop, please..." "Don''t force me!" 230 Chapter 110: Afraid! "The last name is Chris, there really isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp." "But this little guy has such a strong killing intent, no wonder... no wonder his nickname is Shura!" Watching Chu Yi, who was half kneeling on the ground and propped on the ground with one hand, to be honest, Karp was very shocked. Chu Yi was able to regain new strength because of the threat of his companion''s life in his current state. unfortunately... What if you can break out? Want to threaten the old man? It''s useless! After a brief shock, Karp suddenly smiled coldly and asked, "Little guy, what if I force you? I want to threaten the old man? Let''s just look at your own situation!" Karp said, the armed color appeared domineering! "Boom!" In an instant, a pitch-black atmosphere enveloped the whole body. With a new outbreak of Chu Yihuan, Kapu, who was never threatened, used the armed color domineering to the extreme, and in a flash, he covered the armed color hardening all over his body. , When he walked towards Tiger step by step, his whole body exuded a more domineering aura than armed color! It is domineering! Obviously, Karp is going to be true, because he has never used the domineering look before, only when Chu Yi threatened him, he used that "king" qualification! But as Karp walked step by step, every step he took, his steps did not seem to be on the ground, but when they trampled on Tiger''s heart... Suddenly! "Boom!" The Shura Golem that appeared from behind Chu Yi suddenly became more colorful! Originally, the scarlet aura that emerged from Chu Yi''s body was merely condensed into a phantom of the Shura Golem.But as the color of Chu Yi''s body appeared as blood-stained, the Shura golem behind Chu Yi suddenly changed from bright red to crimson, and finally turned completely black! If it weren¡¯t for Tiger to understand Chu Yi and know that Chu Yi hadn¡¯t awakened his domineering armed look, and staring at the changes in the Asura golem behind Chu Yi, Tiger would have thought that Chu Yi had incorporated the domineering armed look into the Asura golem That''s it. But that is not armed and domineering. Whether it is Tiger, who is proficient in armed color domineering, or Kapu, who is more proficient in armed color domineering than Tiger, can deeply confirm this. So, what is the power that dyes the Shura Golem black? The answer is... Chu Yi''s soul energy! That''s right. Chu Yi''s is indeed the limit, to be precise, it should be completely overdrawn. From that "Breaking Heaven" sword power that failed to inflict the slightest injury on Karp, Chu Yi awakened nine times. There was no more strength in his body, let alone using his own fruit ability, so he stood up again. Karp is not a problem. However, to say that Chu Yi has no ability to stand up again... Not really! Chu Yi wanted to stand in front of Karp again, and even to defeat Karp, there was a way, but he didn''t want to pay such a heavy price! Until Tiger appeared, Chu Yi made up his mind. In order to defeat Karp, Chu Yi did not want to use his life and soul as a bet. But for friends, for brothers, for... The first relative in Pirate World! What is life? So in the previous moment, seeing Tiger was about to lose in the hands of Karp, his fate was unpredictable, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate in his heart, and he took that step resolutely! Burn your own soul energy! And when the soul energy started to burn, Chu Yi could clearly see that when the soul energy in his body burned into silver threads, it turned into a bright red aura and enveloped himself. Then... The power that burned the soul energy turned into Lilian suddenly became Chu Yi''s own! The Shura Golem appeared naturally, and the body was rejuvenated, and even after the addition of the Shura Golem''s color, the changes that appeared were all the power that Chu Yi unfolded in front of Kapu at the expense of his own soul! Moreover, the power that Chu Yi wanted to show in front of Karp was more than that. Karp is a person who is not threatened. How can Chu Yi who is familiar with the original work of Pirates not understand? But Chu Yi knew that no one was immune to threats. People who were not threatened just felt that the threat in front of them seemed trivial. In this way, Chu Yi wants to make Karp truly fearful, and the way Chu Yi wants Karp to feel real fear is... Concentrate all the power after burning soul energy! At the cost of the soul, cast a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" with no one before and no one afterwards! Then it happened that Karp didn''t want to be threatened by Chu Yi, even when he was ready to use the domineering look, and started walking towards Tiger step by step, Chu Yi, who was biting his lower lip and tasting his own blood, was really in one Instantly, the power of burning soul was concentrated on the right hand supporting the ground! Next second... Just listen to the "bang"! Super Max Profound meaning, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is ready to be cast! In an instant, the ground began to roar, and the sky was enveloped by dark clouds! It is the change of heaven and earth! Accompanied by the roar of thunder, not only Kapu was stunned, but even Tiger, who came to rescue Chu Yi, was watching the show next to him, waiting for the opportunity to deprive Chu Yi of the scientific madman Dimo, here All were stunned there for an instant! "Is this Shura''s power?" "This...this is the power that can destroy the world?" Huo Ran''s eyes widened, and feeling the surging power in Chu Yi''s palm, Karp suddenly recalled a word that the green pheasant had said to himself when he returned to the navy headquarters. At that time, Green Pheasant said that Chu Yi, like White Beard, had the power to destroy the world, and Karp just smiled. Because Karp, who is a rival to White Beard, is very clear, saying that White Beard has the power to destroy the world is nothing more than describing the horror of the power of White Beard.If he recklessly uses the ability to shake fruits, Whitebeard may be able to destroy the world completely, but if it is to completely destroy the entire world, at least he Karp feels that Whitebeard does not have that ability. In contrast, Chu Yi. When he condensed the super-max profound meaning "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to burn his own huge, already "qualitative" soul energy, set foot in the void to see the realm of the gods, ready to go to the path of pursuing the moment of beauty. He, the accumulated power can be transmitted. Go to the center of the whole world and use the power of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to destroy the center of the world first! then... The collapse of the center of the world represents the collapse of the world! This...is the real power to destroy the world! Therefore, when Karp really understood the meaning of Chu Yi''s phrase "Don''t force me" at this time, the cold sweat slowly dripped down Karp''s forehead and onto his cheeks. World destruction... Such a price is not Karp at all, no, it should be said that no one can afford it at all! Because of this, he realized that he was not capable of stopping Chu Yi from detonating that force in an instant, and Karp, who had destroyed the entire world, quickly recovered his domineering domineering.Immediately, when Karp gathered his sword and returned to the scabbard, he took a deep breath. As a naval legend, Karp had no choice but to make concessions! "Xiaojia... No, it''s Shura!" "Don''t get excited, I think we... can have a good talk!" 231 Chapter 111 , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "Talk about it?" "no problem!" A smile appeared on his face and stopped burning the soul energy in time to avoid death from burning out of the soul energy. When Karp was about to have a good talk with himself, Chu Yi knew that the legend in the navy was scared, and to be more precise, he should be scared! After all, when Chu Yi really developed the power that could destroy the world, except for lunatics like Brother Ming, it is estimated that most people would admit it, even the navy hero Karp. but... Although Chu Yi had a good impression of Karp in the original work of The Pirate, the first sense was that Karp spoke without a word, and there was no possibility of repentance. But whether it was for his own life, or for Tiger, as a crew member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi had to be more careful.Therefore, even if the burning of soul energy was stopped in time, as long as Karp made any abnormal behavior, Chu Yi would not hesitate to launch the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that could destroy the world. "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that is completely impossible to pause! Fortunately, Karp''s character is still guaranteed, otherwise the moment he has a slight ambiguity, I am afraid the world will be destroyed because of him. Then, at the moment when Chu Yi and Karp could have a good talk face to face, he took a few deep breaths, and Karp calmed down the turbulent mood a little bit, staring at Chu Yi''s eyes, and said seriously: "Sura , There is a ugly thing to say before. We can talk about it, but it is impossible for you to threaten me." "To put it bluntly, you must follow me back to the navy headquarters to accept sanctions!" "As for your companion..." As he said, Karp caught sight of Tiger who was panting, and said firmly: "As for your companions, I can let them go, and I can guarantee that the navy side will not trouble them again in the future. What do you think?" Ok... As expected of Karp, can you even guess my thoughts? Listening to Karp''s words, Chu Yi really felt that Karp was very powerful, and he reached his limit in one sentence. Chu Yi is not a fool. As early as when he burned the energy of his soul and was about to show the power that would destroy the world, he knew that even if Karp was threatened, afraid, or counseled, he could not let himself go. Leaving, after all, no one can put a terrorist existence with nuclear weapons outside, and always suffer the threat of the world being destroyed by him, right? So from the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t think about keeping himself, but tried to protect Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, and everyone from the "Killing" Pirate Group. Because of this, at this time, Karp''s proposal was acceptable to Chu Yi. however... Are you more domineering? The so-called talk is just a kind of transaction, I don''t destroy the world, you let my companions go. One sentence touches my bottom line? Do you think you are my chief, my boss? Don''t even give room for bargaining? impossible! At this point, Chu Yi smiled, and first beckoned at Tiger. When Tiger walked back to Chu Yi, Chu Yi turned his head to Karp and said, "I can basically meet your conditions. Accept, it¡¯s a pity that you overlooked a very important point, which is the safety of my own life." "No one is willing to wait for death, and no one is willing to be imprisoned forever in prison." "So Karp, I need more concessions, at least...I need your navy''s trial scale to be relaxed!" After all, Chu Yi originally thought that Karp would hesitate a little bit as to whether he wanted to accept his bargain. Who would think that when Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, Karp nodded vigorously, and replied: "No problem, I can accept your request, but you must guarantee that if your request is all fulfilled , You can no longer threaten us in the same way, otherwise even if you fight a jade and burn with you Shura, I Kapu..." "Also willing!" "Of course, this is a deal, we all have to be honest, right?" He smiled and nodded. After Chu Yi finished speaking, he immediately asked: "Then can I go now? After sending my companion back, I will come back here to find you?" "No need." Karp shook his head and said: "Where is my boat, you must be able to detect it, so if you handle things on your side, just come to my boat." "You are a guest, not... a prisoner!" The guests? I like your words! Realizing that Kapu is far from what was described in the original Pirate book, he is completely a rash man, but a very confusing guy who is thick and thin on the outside, and Chu Yi nodded lightly at Kapu. , Immediately under Tiger''s support, he walked hard to the distance, preparing to return to the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to explain some things. As for breaking promise... Chu Yi never thought about it. First of all, he is not such a person, and secondly, if he goes back, the price he has to bear is not acceptable. Instead, it was Karp''s side. Watching Chu Yi take the next step with Tiger''s help, Karp took another deep breath and walked to Dimo, preparing to take these scientific madmen back together. However, looking at Chu Yi¡¯s weak back under Tiger¡¯s support, the scientific madman Dimo ??saw Karp walking to his side, but slightly narrowed his eyes and asked: "Kapu, if you make a move now, how many Is it possible to leave Shura?" "How confident is it? Don''t say it''s 80%!" Turning around and looking at Chu Yi''s far away figure again, Karp said as if to himself: "In fact, that little guy is very weak. If it were not for his companions, he would not be able to use the hidden power in his body at once. It broke out to threaten me. But even if there is only 20% of the possibility of failure, Dimo, I am not willing to gamble, because that little guy is really scary, if I fail, the consequences are not you and I can bear ." "and..." As he said, Karp actually smiled coldly at Dimo ??and asked, "Dimo, are you still willing to give up?" "Desperate?" After being stunned by Karp, Dimo ??pretended to be calm and said: "I have no other ideas, I just don''t want to watch you, a naval hero, be threatened by some kids!" "If you really have no other ideas, that''s the best." "Because of Dimo, if you dare to have any thoughts about that little guy..." "Huh! The first person to die, it must be you!" He snorted coldly at Dimo, and then Cap didn''t say a word to Dimo, and sent Dimo ??to his navy warship like an escort. And at the bow of the armed navy warship, waiting silently, there was no time for ten minutes, and Chu Yi, who had already returned to the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group once, first slowly caught Karp¡¯s sight. . Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi floated in mid-air as if out of gravity, and then slowly landed in front of Karp... "Snapped!" "Snapped!" With two dull voices, the bodies of Small and Lu Qi fell on the deck in the direction of Chu Yi. "Cap, this is my gift to you." "thank you..." "Can trust our deal!" 232 Chapter 112 "finished?" The noisy "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group became silent at this time. Most of the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are still in a frozen state, which is naturally a reason for the silence of the "Killing" Pirate Group.But what kept the sober people silent was because their captain, Chu Yi, voluntarily followed Karp to protect them and protect the "Killing" Pirate Group. While sighing silently, Jinping stared at the disappointed Tiger, and glanced at Mihawk, who didn¡¯t know what to think about. He didn¡¯t know what words to use to comfort them. A partner who can stay awake. Obviously, the backbone of the "Killing" pirate group is gone, and it is not far from the disbandment of the "Killing" pirate group in Jinping. If there is no Tiger on this ship, perhaps most of these murloc crews will have to return to the murloc island. The "Killing" pirate group also looks like it has been dissolved, but the main personnel on this ship are still there, aren''t they? Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping... Only these four people are the backbone of the "Killing" Pirate Group. As long as they are still there, the "Killing" Pirate Group is still there. At this time, the only backbone of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group that could unite the four pillars together left. Amidst a slightly disappointed sigh, Jin Ping inevitably felt that everything was over in an instant. However, when the sound of Zhenping''s sigh echoed on the quiet ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it was like a stone, suddenly falling into the calm water, with ripples. Almost at the moment when Jinping felt that everything was over... Suddenly! Tiger''s sharp gaze directly focused on Jinping''s body! "Jinping, why sigh?" "No...nothing..." I couldn''t say such discouraging words in front of Tiger. He hesitated for a while, and then replied to Tiger in a low voice: "I just... just saw Chu Yi leave with the navy. Some... some are not good." "Is that really the case?" Tiger asked. "Really." "Ok." Although knowing that what Jinping said is not entirely true, Tiger still did not expose Jinping, but suddenly said in an indifferent tone: "It is for us that the kid followed Karp to the navy headquarters. Without us, Jinping, Do you think the kid can''t escape alone? Actually... he could have left calmly in front of Karp long ago!" "So the real reason for the devil''s departure is not that he Karp is too strong, but the reason is that we are too weak." "The weak... are not qualified to guard important things!" "But the kid is our captain, an existence we must guard!" "As a weak person, the only way I can save our captain is..." "Seek help!" After that, Tiger faced Mihawk and asked, "Hey, idiot swordsman, do you know the Chambord Islands?" "know." Indifferently answered Tiger, Mihawk turned to ask: "Are you going there to intercept Karp''s ship? Count me!" "No, with a few of us, it is impossible to be Karp''s opponent, because..." "I fought him and know how terrible this legend in the Navy is!" Taking a deep breath, recalling his battle with Karp, Tiger said solemnly: "So the real purpose of my plan to let you go to the Chambord Islands is to let you seek some assistance instead of me. At the beginning, I and the kid While passing through the Chambord Islands, I met some friends there. Among them, the deputy captain of the One Piece ship "Pluto" Raleigh was one of them. Because I had to go to other places to seek assistance, I wanted you to go to Chambord for me. A walk through the islands, is it okay?" "Raleigh? Hmm... I didn''t expect Chu Yi to make friends very widely!" Listening to Tiger''s words, Mihawk nodded softly. But Tiger thought, And when Tiger, very flat, did not understand Mihawk''s method and was secretly confused about what Mihawk was going to do, Mihawk''s voice suddenly echoed in Tiger''s ears, very flat. "Fatty Red Murloc, you were originally not a weak person, but when you don''t believe in yourself and trust others, you have become a weak person." "To help Chu Yi, I don''t need anyone''s assistance." "Give me ten days, and I will bring Chu Yi back from the navy." "Of course, if Chu Yi and I fail to appear on this island after ten days..." "Like what Chu Yi said before! Don''t come to us!" Mihawk''s voice also drifted away, and finally disappeared into the distance like his figure. But after listening to Mihawk''s words, Tiger''s pupils tightened slightly, as if faintly grasping something.Immediately after Jinping was silent for a moment, and was about to discuss with Tiger about the rescue of Chu Yi, suddenly Tiger disappeared in front of Jinping like Mihawk. the other side. When Chu Yi took the original prisoners, Smog and Lu Qi, descended on Karp¡¯s armed naval warship, he knew that Shura had become a prisoner of Lieutenant General Karp. With two sounds of "bang" and "bang", Smogg and Lu Qi''s body followed Chu Yi''s throw, and when they fell heavily on the deck, the navy''s eyes were tightly locked on Chu Yi''s body. . Instantly... Tensions! The scene at this moment is exactly the same as that of Chu Yi going to war with Karp again! However, when Karp saw Chu Yi slowly falling on the deck of the battleship, he was the easiest one, especially when he saw Smog and Lu Qi both alive, Karp''s eyes were even more irritating. There was a relieved look. "Smogg, Lu Qi, I thought you were killed in battle, but I didn''t expect you to be prisoners of that little guy." "Just stay alive...There is hope when you live!" "That little guy, really gave me a big gift!" With a secret voice, Karp turned his head to look at Chu Yi ahead, and asked, "Is his physical strength recovered?" "Well, some recovered, but still not your opponent." Facing Karp with a smile, Chu Yi asked instead: "My cell, are you ready?" "Hahahaha! Of course not!" After laughing at Chu Yi a few times, Karp said: "You are a guest, at least like this with me, so you can do whatever you want on my boat, because since you can fulfill your promise, you return to my boat. Can I still be afraid that you will run away secretly? Such a style is not in line with your "Sura" personality!" "but..." As he said that, Karp suddenly put a smile on his face, then frowned and asked: "Little guy, I think you look very confident, do you feel...I might break my promise?" "Can''t you fulfill the promise you made to you?" "of course not." With a faint smile and shook his head, Chu Yi''s gaze first slowly shifted to the scientific madman Dimo, and then to some corners of the armed naval warship Kapu, his eyes lit up with confidence. , Said lightly: "Kapu, I never feel that you might break your promise, and I believe you can fulfill the promise between us." "It''s a pity that all you can do with Karp is you alone. In the patient race, when someone feels that time is pressed and can''t restrain themselves..." "That''s the time I should go!" 233 Chapter 113 Seeing Oneself (Part 1) Race patiently? When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Karp also glanced at Dimo ??deeply, obviously belonging to the naval camp, Karp still knew the character of this scientific madman very well. As early as on the island full of devil fruits, when he met Dimo ??again, Karp knew that he was "intoxicated", and was completely indulged in his own scientific research, almost crazy. Therefore, after discovering that Dimo ??coveted Chu Yi''s ability, Karp knew that Dimo ??must be a disturbing factor on his battleship.Especially when Chu Yi finished speaking, Karp, who didn''t allow himself to break his promise, secretly guarded Dimo. He must not give Chu Yi a reason to leave because of this scientific madman. Then, accompanied by Karp himself, Chu Yi stepped into a special prison with countless navy watching. Karp didn¡¯t lie. He didn¡¯t treat Chu Yi like an ordinary prisoner. He threw it directly into the prison of this navy battleship. Instead, he let Chu Yi live in the room used to entertain guests on the navy battleship. . The decoration in the room can''t be said to be magnificent, at least it is much better than Chu Yi''s captain''s room on the "Slaying" Pirate Ship. If you want to drink some cold drinks, just open the refrigerator and have them at your fingertips. If he wants to eat something, Chu Yi just needs to shake the bell in the room, and someone will naturally send it to his room. Living here, it seems that except for Karp who guards Chu Yi every day, which makes him a little unnatural, in other aspects, even in terms of freedom, Karp does not restrict Chu Yi. He got the naval battleship above. The navy subconsciously believes that Shura, who has gained fame in the sea, is a relative of his Vice Admiral Karp. of course. Chu Yi would not pay attention to those strange gazes, or that he had no time to pay attention to those extraneous things. Even if it was Smogg, Lu Qi didn''t lift the ice. Several times he told Karp that he wanted to meet with Chu Yi, and Chu Yi didn''t agree with him.Because, don¡¯t think that Chu Yi is in any danger for the time being, Karp treats him like his grandson, but Chu Yi himself is very aware of the dangers he will face in the future, or say... The danger facing right now! Into the night. Chu Yi spent the second night on the Kapu naval battleship. During the first day, Chu Yi spent most of his time observing the surrounding environment to understand how to protect himself in case of an emergency. And on the second day, Chu Yi was about to be busy with business, and that was healing. As early as the first day of self-examination, Chu Yi discovered that his injury was really not optimistic. Not to mention the soul energy. First, half of the soul energy was absorbed by the guy Mihawk for no reason, and then to save Tiger, he burned his soul energy in front of Karp. At this time, Chu Yi''s remaining soul energy was at most three tenths of the peak period. Although the quality of the soul energy has not changed, it is still in the form of silver thread, but it has become a little difficult to condense the soul energy again and step into the realm of seeing the gods in the void. As for the physical trauma... Very strange! Chu Yi knew that in the previous consecutive battles, he had overdrawn his body many times, and he didn''t care whether he could leave behind hidden diseases in the future.However, relying on his strong physical fitness, Chu Yi thought that his injury could be completely recovered only through cultivation.Who wants to have two days in a row, Chu Yi''s nine-time awakening strong physical fitness not only failed to heal his injuries slowly, but also his injuries meant to worsen! Even Chu Yi secretly used "Resurrection Qingyan" to heal his injuries many times, but the worsening injuries in his body could not be stopped. This really caused Chu Yi quite a headache. "Ugh..." "Following Karp to leave the island, it seems that the only thing to be thankful for is that the system is restored." "It seems that the system did not really malfunction at the beginning. "It''s just that, compared to the restoration of the system, I hope to find a way to recover from the injury." "The consumption of soul energy is now impossible to start, unless I can use the arrow of judgment or the power of the human world to swallow the soul energy of others and restore the peak level." "But what about physical injuries?" "My "Resurrection Qingyan", the body''s self-healing ability seems to be completely ineffective? Is it...Is it really necessary to listen to the guy Karp, ask the navy for help, and let them help me heal my injuries?" Secretly, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Karp''s body. Seeing his imageless snoring appearance, Chu Yi really wanted to go up and choked to death. Hello! The patient needs a good rest! You sleep every day and snore every day. Is it really annoying? He glanced at Karp full of resentment, and in the end Chu Yi still dispelled the idea of ??seeking help from Karp. Ask why?it''s actually really easy! Chu Yi didn''t dare to let the doctor on this ship treat himself, for fear that the doctor would be bought by Dimo ??and take blood tests or something and take away his genes. Science madman Dimo... This is the guy that Chu Yi must solve! Without 100% sure of solving Dimo, Chu Yi was afraid of leaking his genes, Dimo ??could create even more terrifying monsters. That being the case... Then you can only rely on yourself! At this point, Chu Yi sighed deeply and looked through the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and couldn''t help thinking that it was another sleepless night. Because this night he was going to have a headache for his injury again. However, just as Chu Yi sighed silently, while silently thinking about how the injury on his body could be relieved and not continue to deteriorate... "what?" Suddenly! Chu Yi, who had originally stared at the bright moon in the sky, discovered that someone was sweating and practicing hard on the deck of this naval battleship late at night! Moreover, what made Chu Yi even more surprised was that the navy who was in the training state was no one else, and it was Chu Yi''s original captive Lu Qi! You must know that as early as on the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi felt that Lu Qi was a little bit depraved. After all, he was a prisoner with Smaller, and Smaller''s equipment continued to grow during the captive period So, on the contrary, Lu Qi had a sense of depression. Even if Smogg was practicing hard, Lu Qi was always in a daze by the side. After never wanting to return to the navy camp, Lu Qi turned out to be diligent again. Is it Karp''s teaching? In other words, what secret does Lu Qi have that cannot be revealed, so he seldom practiced during the captive period? Very curious about what Lu Qi''s inner thoughts were, Chu Yi began to use his own domineering look and hearing, and began to perceive Lu Qi''s cultivation.And when he started to observe, Chu Yi only felt that Lu Qi''s practice was very strange, and it was as if he was working hard on a useless practice. But when Chu Yi gradually felt a little bored, and gradually felt that he was wasting time... Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, and Chu Yi suddenly discovered something interesting while observing Lu Qi''s cultivation process! "This... is this a brand-new evolution of the Void God Realm?" 234 Chapter 114: Seeing Yourself (Part 2) Lu Qi''s practice was very boring. Chu Yi could observe for so long, it was nothing more than a curious and lazy Lu Qi, why suddenly he became diligent again. In addition to some weight-bearing exercises, Lu Qi put more energy on his good physical skills. That is the Navy Six! However, on Karp¡¯s naval battleships, it is not so simple to train. The lack of training equipment makes Lu Qi very unaccustomed. Because of this, Lu Qi took out a basin of water for the practice of "Paper Painting", relying on the progress made by oppression in Chu Yi''s "Gravity Field" when he was practicing the Sixth Form of the Navy. First, he randomly sprinkled the whole basin of water into the sky. When the water droplets were affected by gravity and began to fall randomly, Lu Qi would use the "shave" to enter the range of the water droplets for the first time, followed by the navy. The use of six-style "paper painting" quickly began to avoid every drop of water. Obviously, Lu Qi''s cultivation is not very home, or that there is a big gap between him and Chu Yi. If Chu Yi did this kind of training, Chu Yi had full confidence that he would not touch the water. Instead, it was Lu Qi. During the same practice, most of the water droplets would fall on him, and Lu Qi soon became He looked like a chicken, but he didn''t pay attention to the soaked body at all, and he repeated the practice again and again. And when Lu Qi was engaged in such a tedious practice, what did Chu Yi discover after observing Lu Qi''s practice for a long time? In the process of observation, Chu Yi was unconsciously concentrated, and soon the soul energy in his body slowly condensed together, making the realm of Void Seeing God naturally displayed in Lu Qi''s before! Seeing God in the void, know everything! When Chu Yi saw the realm of God unconsciously emanating and began to shine on Lu Qi, at first Lu Qi used "paper painting" to avoid water droplets, Chu Yi could clearly observe every movement.In this way, if Lu Qi used such "paper painting" to avoid Chu Yi''s attack, it would be absolutely impossible. After all, under the shining of God in the Void, Lu Qi''s "Paper Paintings" are full of flaws! But as Chu Yi used the realm of seeing the gods in the void to illuminate Lu Qi who practiced "Paper Painting", Chu Yi gradually discovered some strange places. When I first set foot in the realm of seeing the gods in the void, based on the "qualitative" change of the soul energy, Chu Yi felt the realm of seeing the gods in the void. It was a superb perceiving method. The effect was actually the same as seeing and hearing. Domineering is almost the same, but the effect of using it is better than seeing and hearing domineering. Who wanted Chu Yi to use the realm of seeing the gods in the void this time, and when he started to illuminate the Lu Qi using "Paper Painting", slowly Chu Yi discovered something different from the perspective of seeing the gods in the void! That is, under the shining of the Void Seeing God, Lu Qi first used the flaws of "Paper Painting", which was exposed to Chu Yi''s eyes at a glance. Then, just before maintaining the Void Seeing God Realm, Lu Qi practiced "Paper Painting". Every subtle movement during ¡°painting¡±, even how the skin accepts the water droplets together, and how his muscles changes when using ¡°paper painting¡±, are all reflected in the light of the Void Seeing God. Chu Yi''s eyes! "interesting..." "It seems that what the Void sees the realm of God shining not only on the surface, but deep into the inside." "If this is the case..." Some novel ideas popped up in his mind. Chu Yi took a deep breath and strengthened the control of his soul energy. While further strengthening the Void Seeing God Realm, he once again used the strengthened Void Seeing God Realm, and it was shining. Lu Qi''s body. Then... What did Chu Yi find? He unexpectedly discovered that after the realm of Void Seeing God was strengthened, relying on the shining of Void Seeing God, his "line of sight" could see through Lu Qi''s skin and see Lu Qi''s inside! In the chest, the beating heart... In the blood vessels, In the mind, it seems that the brain is recording everything... In an instant, Lu Qi, who was illuminated by Chu Yi using the void to see the gods, seemed to have no secrets anymore, and even the mystery inside his body was exposed in front of Chu Yi. Only at this time, what Chu Yi really paid attention to was not Lu Qi''s beating heart, rushing blood, or the brain that seemed to record everything.What really made Chu Yi cared about was that when he illuminated Lu Qi with the enhanced Void Seeing God, the slight physical trauma that Lu Qi suffered during the process of practicing "Paper Painting" could be manifested in the realm of Void Seeing God! This... This is simply the ability that Chu Yi needs most! "Unexpectedly, seeing the new evolution of the gods in the void, they can go deep into the inside from the appearance!" "Then I use the emptiness to see the realm of God, since I can illuminate others and see clearly the inside of others, am I..." "Can I see myself in the realm of seeing God in the void, and see how many hidden dangers exist in my body?" There was a gleam of light in his eyes, it was almost like this thought that just appeared in Chu Yi''s mind, he did not hesitate to take back the Void Seeing God shining on Lu Qi, and instead use the Void to See God Realm Start to see myself. Then, just like the Void seeing the gods illuminating Lu Qi, when Chu Yi turned to the Void to see the gods to illuminate the self, Chu Yi''s vision did not stay on the appearance, but went directly to the inside. In the next second, in the realm of seeing God and self in the void, what did Chu Yi see? He has seen his inner self! A broken, devastated interior! A clear insight into the situation inside his body, if Chu Yi hadn''t really seen it, he couldn''t imagine his injury being so serious.Hidden hidden dangers can be said to be ubiquitous. The hidden diseases and hidden dangers hidden in every inch of skin can be said to be countless! No wonder... My nine-time awakening has a strong recovery ability, and I cannot heal my injuries on my own. No wonder... Even "Resurrection Qingyan" was helpless with such an injury. It turned out that I was really injured too badly! His face gradually turned pale, and Chu Yi, who saw how serious his injuries were, was slightly shocked at first, since he had accumulated so many dark diseases in his body under the continuous battle.Immediately, when Chu Yi frowned slightly, an even worse message was revealed in front of him. That is, as time goes by, the dark diseases in his body are still increasing! That is because there are too many dark diseases in the body, not getting good treatment, and continuous deterioration! So for a moment, Chu Yi was a little unimaginable. If he could not comprehend the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing himself, his injury would be delayed for a few days, and what would eventually deteriorate into. But even if you step into the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing yourself, what can you do? Even the "Resurrection Qingyan" with superb self-healing ability is helpless against these dark diseases that continue to deteriorate. Could it be... Do you really want to ask Karp for help? "If it doesn''t work, even if my genes are exposed to Dimo''s eyes, my injuries... all have to be handed over to the doctor on the Carp ship!" 235 Chapter 115 "Ugh..." After a deep sigh, Chu Yi knew that there was no way to hand over his injuries to the doctor on the Kapu ship. What else can I do? Waiting for the injury to worsen, waiting for the worry of life? Compared with Dimo''s threat, Chu Yi undoubtedly felt that his life was more important. So I made up my mind to have a good talk with Karp tomorrow and try my best to beware of those scientific madmen. When it was too late, Chu Yi was ready to rest. But just when Chu Yi was about to take a break... "what?" In the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, another novelty came into Chu Yi''s eyes. Originally in the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yigang penetrated into his own internal situation, and what he saw was a devastation.In addition to the reasons for the continued deterioration of the injuries, which can be clearly understood, Chu Yi has no way to deal with these injuries for the time being, even the "Resurrection Qingyan" that seems to be cured by all injuries. However, just as Chu Yi was about to take a rest, he accidentally discovered a very special energy in his body. This energy is too weak... If it was too weak to be a coincidence, Chu Yina couldn''t detect this weak energy even after seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self. And when this new energy was observed by Chu Yi, Chu Yi, whose face was originally covered with melancholy, was suddenly raised with a faint smile that contained relief. Because the moment when he discovered that special energy, Chu Yi knew that he didn''t need to ask Karp for help. As for the reason? Naturally, that special energy is the key to Chu Yi''s treatment of his internal injuries! "I really didn''t expect that in the situation of trauma inside my body, it turns out that there is still a special energy in my body, which is contending with the worsening injury in my body." "These special energies, for the time being..." "Just call it my own "recovery energy"!" "This is the power that will naturally become stronger after the physical fitness is raised to a certain level. There is also this energy in the body of ordinary people, but it is very weak, and it is like the original works of Lu Qi, Sauron, these Pirates The non-humans here, the energy that exists in their bodies is very strong, so their ability to recover from injuries after being injured is much stronger than ordinary people!" "And my physical fitness has been strengthened by nine awakenings, and to be honest, it is already the pinnacle of the Pirate World. The main reason why I could not find these special "recovery energy" before is because there are too many dark diseases in my body. , Temporarily blinded my eyes, or maybe..." "The strength of the worsening injury in my body can already crush the "recovery energy" in my body!" "In that case..." With a secret voice, Chu Yi began a bold attempt. That is, in the realm of seeing God and self in the void, trying to control the "recovery energy" in the body. Regardless of the temporary "recovery energy" in Chu Yi''s body, it is at a disadvantage in the face of the worsening injury.But as long as Chu Yi can control the "recovery energy" and concentrate the "recovery energy" to remove the dark diseases in one place first, and then remove all the dark diseases in the body bit by bit, this is still possible in Chu Yi''s view. So if I had hope, I had to do it. This was Chu Yi''s first thought. Then, watching the thicker smile on Chu Yi''s face, you know how effective he is trying to control the "recovery energy". Maybe at the beginning, Chu Yi wanted to control the "recovery energy" but it was a little bit difficult, and it was even more difficult to get the "recovery energy" scattered in the body wrapped in a dark disease that continued to deteriorate. But Chu Yi can see God in the void and see himself! Chu Yi''s soul energy is the soul energy in the form of silver silk thread after the "qualitative" change! Seeing God and self by relying on the void, Relying on the soul energy that is so strong that it has become "qualitatively", no matter how difficult it is to control the "recovery energy", Chu Yi can slowly gather it together under the circumstances of exhausting attention. at last... Having maintained the state of seeing God in the void for nearly an hour, Chu Yi, sweaty and exhausted, finally concentrated all the "recovery energy" scattered in his body around his chest. "call..." "The scattered "recovery energy" is concentrated near my chest, at least to ensure that the dark diseases near my chest cannot continue to deteriorate. Moreover, as "recovery energy" takes effect, it grows a little bit, the dark diseases near my chest are only The energy is getting less and less, and then I only need to control the "recovery energy" a little bit to capture the city, and the injuries in my body can be completely healed!" "There is no doubt that the mountains and rivers will be exhausted, and there will be another village..." "As long as the physical injury can be healed, the crises that will be faced later will become easier to resolve!" Thinking of this, his face was still full of contented smiles. Soon Chu Yi ignored his image, even more so that his clothes were soaked in sweat, and he fell directly on the ground and was about to sleep. Who thought... Just when Chu Yi lay down full of joy, he was about to fall asleep in a flash and let go of all his guards. "Wow!" Suddenly! Shura''s pupil opened! Chu Yi did not directly exit the realm of seeing the gods in the void, but still maintaining the realm of seeing the gods in the void, and preparing to withdraw slowly, suddenly found a different kind of breath in the room! That is the breath that can''t be perceived by seeing or hearing the domineering! That was an aura that even the navy hero Karp could not detect! So at that moment, when Chu Yi saw that the realm of God was shining in that breath, he first caught a glimpse of Karp who was not far asleep next to him.Then Chu Yi discovered that when the breath was close to him, Karp still didn''t mean to shoot, but was still addicted to meeting Zhou Gong. suddenly! "Om!" Shura''s blade condenses! The scarlet aura enveloped in Chu Yi''s palm, directly transformed into the appearance of Shura''s divine soldier. The next second, when the guy who sneaked into Chu Yi''s side secretly found that Chu Yi was obviously aware of it, and when he was preparing to retreat in time, a blood-stained demeanor lit up in his eyes. Chu Yi held Shura''s blade with his backhand. It was just a light pick up, the sword light that sprang out from the combination of swordsmanship and sword intent, fell on that guy in an instant! Put that guy''s body completely... Cut into two pieces! "Huh, it''s just a clown jumping beam, I really think that I''m Chu Yi is a tiger falling in Pingyang..." "Are you bullied by a dog?!" 236 Chapter 116 "what''s up?" While staying in Chu Yi''s room, Karp seemed to be asleep, and the snoring sounded one after another. However, Karp remained awake all the time, and his domineering look and feel has never gone away. Under such a guarded situation, it was very difficult for someone to come to assassinate Chu Yinai if he wanted to avoid Karp''s surveillance.After all, if you want to assassinate Chu Yi, you must first ask the naval hero lieutenant admiral next to him about the powerhouses in the top ten in the sea. Karp''s fist refused to agree. But even Karp never expected that even though he was already on guard, the assassination was still inevitable. Hearing the sound of something hitting the ground in the room, Kapu suddenly got up, and his aim was Chu Yi, who was holding the blade of Shura, plus the red blood stains scattered on the ground. For a moment, Karp was stunned. who is it? Can I escape my domineering perception, sneak in here to assassinate Chu Yi? Who is it again? Did this assassin come here? Frowning slightly, Karp got up and quickly walked to Chu Yi''s side and asked: "Little guy, are you okay?" "of course." With a slight smile, Chu Yi said indifferently: "The guy who wants to assassinate me has a very strong concealment ability. It is impossible to detect their existence based on seeing and hearing and domineering. It is a pity that the guy''s concealment ability is strong. Not enough to see it. They thought that I was seriously injured and could be solved by any individual. From the current situation, it seems..." "Isn''t that true?" As he said, the smile on Chu Yi''s face became a bit richer on the surface, but in his heart, even Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. why? Because when the assassin sneaked in, Chu Yi relied on the void that hadn''t dissipated to see the realm of God, and easily noticed the assassin''s existence. In an instant, Chu Yi didn''t even hesitate at all. He used the remaining power in his body to condense the blade of Shura, bursting out with a "breaking sky" sword force that directly cut the assassin''s body into two parts. However, after cutting the assassin''s body into two parts, something strange happened. First of all, even if Chu Yi eliminated the assassin, when the assassin''s body was broken in half, his figure appeared a little bit, and immediately the assassin''s broken body disappeared again without a trace. Except for the blood stains on the ground that can prove that the assassin was indeed killed by Chu Yi, there is no evidence that the assassin infiltrated this room. The second is a discovery made by Chu Yi. That was the assassin who sneaked into this room. They weren''t humans at all, let alone the guys he had noticed before, who wanted to take their lives. At this moment, there are two groups of people who want to deal with Chu Yi on the Karp boat. One is the guy headed by the scientific madman Dimo ??who wants to use Chu Yi Gene for research. The other was the radicals in the navy. Some were dissatisfied with Karp''s approach. They wanted to take advantage of Chu Yi''s failure to go to the navy headquarters and wait for the dispatch, so they died directly on the way to the navy headquarters. But when solving the assassin in front of him, Chu Yi''s domineering look and feel quickly felt that the two groups of people had not changed for the time being, obviously they were worried about Karp who was guarding Chu Yi''s side. So at this time, the identity of the assassin inevitably became confusing, and the last point that surprised Chu Yi was... A feeling in him! It feels like the guy who came to assassinate him is not a normal human feeling at all! "Aura, yes!" "Just breath!" "Whether it is to see the realm of gods in the void, or to perceive with the domineering of seeing and hearing, I can be sure of the aura of normal human beings. This feeling is like the ability to observe devil fruits. After all, devil fruits The body of the capable person must be accompanied by a demon aura!" "So the guy just now is definitely not a normal human. "Then who is he? I am afraid to ask Karp!" At this point, Chu Yi faced Karp and asked, "Uncle Karp, I said that your guard work is not good at all! Why did I have been quiet for more than a day when someone came to assassinate me?" When Chu Yi said that Kapu''s face blushed, and when the blush on his face gradually faded, Kapu squatted on the ground and murmured: "It''s very powerful. Sneak into this ship under the domineering situation, and even assassinate you under my nose, little guy, I feel like you are in trouble!" "From the remaining breath of this guy, uh... he doesn''t seem to be a human, but a murloc!" "And this bloody smell..." "Yes! It''s the bearded shark among the murlocs!" "Little guy, there seem to be many murloc crews on your boat? You seemed to stay on the murloc island for a while, right?" "Could it be... you provoke the guy you shouldn''t provoke?" Shark man? Almost when Kapu''s voice just fell, Chu Yi had a "cock" in his heart. why? Because in an instant, Chu Yi suddenly remembered that among the few guys who had always wanted to murder himself on the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group ship, there happened to be a Shark Beard! Liu Ke, the name of the shark man. As early as on the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, when Chu Yi used the power of the human world to discover his maliciousness, he was always paying attention to the guy who wanted to murder him, especially the most powerful inside. Liu Ke was even the object of Chu Yi''s utmost attention, because as a Shark Beard, his concealment ability alone made the ordinary strong feel somewhat invincible. In Karp¡¯s analysis, when he knew that the identity of the assassin must be a murloc and must be a murloc, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the first judgment was that Liu Ke wanted to kill himself. The murloc, deliberately went to Karp¡¯s naval battleship, ready to take his own life. But why? Liu Ke wants to kill me, isn''t it just because they don''t accept me as the captain? Now I have left the "Killing" pirate group, and I am going to follow Karp to the navy headquarters for trial. They are not ready to give up killing me. What is the situation? Could it be that... Does it have something to do with Liu Ke''s hidden secrets? Thinking of this, Chu Yi knew that some things had to ask for Karp¡¯s help. As a naval hero, Karp was better than him in terms of knowledge. He had only read the original Pirate works and could understand the situation from the original Pirate works. There are so many guys. Who thought that just when Chu Yi was about to ask a question, Karp suddenly opened his eyes as if something had happened suddenly. Immediately afterwards, he caught a glimpse of Chu Yi with a weird gaze. At this moment, Karp actually said something that made Chu Yi even confused! "I said how can the enemy''s assassination be unpredictable..." "Little guy, tell me a lot, how do you provoke "dawn" and "dusk"?" 237 Chapter 117 Hunting Organization "Oh?" "Is Karp talking about a special organization in Pirate World?" "What a strange name, "dawn" and "dusk"?" Chu Yi can be sure that it is not the first time that he has heard of the name of the special organization "Dawn" and "Dusk", because when he used the power of the human world to peep into the hearts of Liu Ke and others, Chu Yi faintly heard it. "Dawn" and "Dusk" are the names of these two special organizations. Moreover, in the original work of The Pirate, the names "dawn" and "dusk" do not appear, which represents more unknown dangers. Humans are often afraid of the unknown, and Chu Yi is no exception. So seeing that Karp knew about "dawn" and "dusk", Chu Yi asked directly: "Uncle Karp, I can be sure that I haven''t provoked any "dawn" or "dusk", you can follow me Tell me about "dawn" and "dusk"?" "Well, that''s okay. Although these are Navy secrets, you are being watched by "Dawn" and "Dusk" right now. It doesn''t matter if you tell you." After pondering for a moment, Karp slowly explained to Chu Yi: "According to the intelligence captured by our navy, the existence of "dawn" and "dusk" dates back more than a hundred years, but it is with you. The establishment of the Chris family is about the same time. So at the beginning, we suspected that "Dawn" and "Dusk" were related to the four major families including your Chris family. Unfortunately, there is enough evidence behind the reality, including your Chris family. The four families have nothing to do with "Dawn" and "Dusk"." "Even to some extent, your Chris family has a hostile relationship with "Dawn" and "Twilight"!" Is it the Chris family again? I didn''t learn the secrets of the Chris family from Tiger at the beginning, so it seems that I need to learn more from Karp. Discovering that "dawn" and "dusk" have a certain relationship with his own physical family, Chu Yi secretly frightened that the Chris family was really ubiquitous, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but think of things about the Chris family. The mysterious Chris family is the secret that Chu Yi must dig. Not to mention that he has to know what kind of miracle the Chris family members have, so that the navy and the world government can desperately want to destroy them. While Chu Yi was silently thinking about the Chris family, with Karp''s voice, the two organizations "Dawn" and "Dusk" gradually revealed their mystery. To put it simply, the two special organizations "Dawn" and "Dusk" were created, and even the Navy has no way to trace the time they were created. According to clues held by the Navy today, the goal of "Dawn" and "Dusk" is to be solved They are often one type of person, that is, the devil fruit capable person in Pirate World! Persons with abilities such as the Navy Marshal Warring States and the White Beard, one of the future "Four Emperors", have been targeted by Dawn and Dusk, and have been assassinated by these two special organizations. However, although the people in "Dawn" and "Twilight" are very strong, facing the Warring States Period, such powerful and powerful people as White Beard cannot accomplish their assassination tasks. On the contrary, the rest of the capable people in the Four Seas died tragically at "Dawn", and the hands of "Twilight" were countless. And according to the reliable clues held by the Navy, as long as those with abilities hunted down by the "Dawn" and "Dusk" organizations, their abilities have never turned into devil fruits and appeared in the sea, so Kapu In front of Chu Yi, he said a bold guess, that is, "Dawn" and "Dusk" master the ability of deprivation, or the ability to recover fruits! Their goal... It is very likely to capture all the fruit abilities in the sea and complete some unknown secret! "Awesome..." "If Karp¡¯s guess is correct, there must be many strong people in the two special organizations "Dawn" and "Dusk". "They can recover fruit abilities infinitely, and create powerful fruit abilities." "They can deprive others of the fruiting ability and gradually increase their own power." "The Kaido army of capable people in the original work of The Pirate is terrifying enough. What he uses is the artificial devil fruit made by Caesar. The devil fruits seized by "Dawn" and "Dusk" have various rare abilities. , As long as you take the devil fruit that can show its power!" "Such a terrible army of capable people, it is really difficult to see if the navy is completely out of power... no, it should be said whether the world government can withstand it!" "As for the reason why "Dawn" and "Dusk" are staring at me, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it is the fruit ability I have mastered, basically what they need! Secretly, Chu Yixin said that the two special organizations "Dawn" and "Twilight" are really not wrong to stare at him. Who allows him to master so many fruit abilities, and each fruit ability is so strong? Then, concealing the threats of "dawn" and "dusk" in the bottom of his heart, Chu Yi did not forget to ask Karp about the Chris family. Who thought it was when Chu Yi just asked, Karp''s eyes It was showing a look of remembrance, and murmured: "The Chris family thing, little guy, the less you know, the better, it''s better not to know at all." "A good partner of mine once got involved in misfortune and died tragically because he knew too much about the Chris family." "So little guy, as a member of the Chris family, you shouldn''t know anything about the Chris family, otherwise..." "Even if we have a promise, I won''t be able to keep you!" After all, without giving Chu Yi a chance to ask another question, the snoring sounded again, and Cap was once again asleep in front of Chu Yi. And staring at Karp who was asleep, Chu Yi was very depressed. No matter how dangerous it is, I am not afraid of it! Anyway, I have enough trouble now, why should I be afraid of more? Karp, why don''t you tell me about the Chris family! Staring at Karp, who was asleep again, was depressed for a long time. Chu Yi sighed deeply in desperation, knowing that it would be impossible for Karp to know about the Chris family. Like Pu, he fell to the ground and rested while remaining on guard to prevent the assassinations of "dawn" and "dusk". And in Karp, when Chu Yi was asleep at the same time on alert, in a hidden place of this naval battleship, the scientific madman Dimo ??was discussing an important deal with his new friend! "I need very few things, I only need some Shura genes." "So as long as you can get Shura''s genes, no matter how strong you want to become, I..." "Can help you!" 238 Chapter 118 The secret transaction is underway, and the danger is approaching Chu Yi. There is no doubt that someone who can be appreciated by the scientific madman Dimo ??must be the best in the Pirate World, or someone who is qualified to trade with Dimo, is already enough to threaten Chu Yi. However, in the next two days, everything seemed so peaceful. For two full days, except for seeing God in the void and seeing the self to repair the wounds in his body, Chu Yi basically just eat and drink, nothing else can be done. Perhaps, because of the relief of the injury, in just two days, Chu Yi''s physical injuries have recovered by one-tenth.But Chu Yi didn''t mean to practice in front of Karp and other navies. That would only expose his strength to Karp and other navies too much, which was not conducive to Chu Yi''s hidden plan. What is his plan? It must be to leave! Karp¡¯s naval warships sailed very fast, and just two days were enough to get from the new world and approach the Chambord islands where Chu Yi made a sensation in the world. As long as the warship arrives in the Chambord Islands, it will soon arrive at the restored naval headquarters, the place where the "War on the Top" in the original Pirates begins, Marin Vando. And Chu Yi wanted to leave calmly, obviously can''t wait for this naval warship to reach the Chambord Islands. He must leave as long as possible before the naval warship reaches the Chambord Islands, the best place to escape... It is undoubtedly the location of Fishman Island! It stands to reason that Karp¡¯s naval warship does not need to go to Murloc Island. He can completely return to the navy headquarters Malin Vandor from other routes.But I don''t know why, maybe Karp wanted to test whether Chu Yi could keep his promise. He deliberately chose a route that Chu Yi was familiar with and returned to the navy headquarters. Karp is confident, or rather confident in Chu Yi. unfortunately. His confidence was destined to fail. Not to mention whether Chu Yi would really break his promise, he said that the approach of a potential threat was destined to destroy the deal between Chu Yi and Karp. The fifth day, early morning. This is the time when Chu Yi is preparing to flee, and it is also the time when Karp''s naval warship is about to go to the deep sea via the fisherman island and return to the Chambord islands. The navy on the naval battleship is busy. They wake up early in the morning and start their morning exercises. After a hurried meal, they will prepare to go to the fisherman island. Karp is also busy. Because he wanted to meet his old friends while coating the naval battleship, he temporarily left the naval battleship. At this moment, the extent of Chu Yi being guarded can be said to have reached freezing point. Except for Karp sending Smog to accompany Chu Yi, no one on this ship can stop Shura from leaving. In the quiet room, Chu Yi could clearly hear Smog''s heavy breathing. He is nervous! When he became a captive of Chu Yi, Smogg left too much shadow in his heart, so even if he was alone with Chu Yi, he knew that Shura¡¯s strength had regressed a lot because of his injuries, but Smogg¡¯s palm was still in his palm. Constantly sweating. "Hey, Small, why are you so nervous?" "Can I eat you?" "Can''t it?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Smogg asked indifferently: "Lieutenant General Karp went to meet with his old friend. The guards on this ship can''t stop Shura at all. It''s easy for you to leave. Could it be that I don''t Should be nervous?" "It''s useless to be nervous. If I were to leave anyway, I would leave already." Leaning on the comfortable sofa easily, Chu Yidan smiled and said, "So you should try to relax as much as possible. That will help you to exert your strength. If I want to escape, you can stop me a little bit. However, , Recently you have been slack, but Lu Qi suddenly became hardworking." "I don''t know what''s going on. The laziest person on my boat was Lu Qi. "Humph!" Facing Chu Yi''s question, Smogg snorted coldly, but he couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his heart. Diligent practice... Of course I do! But Lieutenant General Karp is really too lazy. After I come, I will be responsible for everything he wears, okay? It¡¯s tiring to be busy every day, so what time and energy is there to cultivate? It''s better when I was on your boat! If possible, Shura really wants to be... Bah, baah! I can''t have such thoughts, I''m not a masochist, why do I want to be a prisoner of Shura! The expression on his face was a little lost at first, and soon Smogg''s expression became weird, and Chu Yi was inexplicable. I was very curious about what Smogg was thinking. But when Chu Yi had a match with Smoge, and they were chatting without a match, they were using the void to see God, seeing the realm of self and repairing the injuries in the body. When the injuries in Chu Yi''s body became better again In a few minutes, he would withdraw from the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and to relieve the mental exhaustion a little bit. suddenly! Knocking on the door! Under the shining of the Void Seeing God, Chu Yi clearly saw the guy knocking on the door outside, who was another prisoner of his "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! Lu Qi! But it was strange that when Chu Yi saw the god realm shining on Lu Qi, his pupils narrowed slightly, and Chu Yi quickly discovered the abnormality on Lu Qi. Indeed, every night Chu Yi could see Lu Qi cultivating, cultivating the six navy styles in a very simple and very difficult way.But the simple navy six-style training is not enough to improve Lu Qi''s physical fitness so quickly. At this time, under the shining of God in the void, Chu Yi felt that Lu Qi''s physical fitness had improved several times, less weight. The body is filled with endless power. This is the weirdness of the road! What made Chu Yi even more surprised was the aura on Lu Qi. What is going on with that fierce breath? What is the situation with the weird energy fluctuation that surrounds you? Discovering many anomalies in Lu Qi, when Chu Yi knocked on Lu Qi''s door, he felt that Lu Qi must be a bad person.And what Chu Yi imagined was right, because then Smogg opened the door for Lu Qi with a toothpick in his mouth. When Lu Qi greeted him indifferently, Lu Qi who stepped into the room didn''t even look at him. Mo Ge glanced, turned his head and locked Chu Yi''s position with a sharp gaze, and then suddenly stretched out his finger at Chu Yi! "boom!" One of the six navy styles! Point the gun! In an instant, Lu Qi, who entered the room, stretched out his finger, and directed at Chu Yi''s trick in the air, which was one of the Navy''s six "finger guns". However, this time when Lu Qi stretched out his finger, he clearly saw another scene under the shining realm of Chu Yi Void seeing the gods! When Lu Qi¡¯s "finger gun" was used, following his fingers, the surging power in his body, plus the layer of invisible energy shrouded in him, all stretched along with the use of the "finger gun" The finger that came out shot towards the room where Chu Yi was! For a time, the space was shaking, and there was a faint posture to be crushed! To be honest, the "finger gun" used by Lu Qi is not one of the six Navy "finger guns" in Chu Yi''s eyes! Such "finger guns" should be said to be the profound meaning of Lu Qi''s own research! If you want a name... Chu Yi felt that the name "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" was the most appropriate! 239 Chapter 119 The space is turbulent! "boom!" After the sudden increase in strength, Lu Qi''s "finger spear" is a sound that can shatter the space, and its power is like the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that Chu Yi could use at the beginning. However, just as Lu Qi¡¯s "spiritual finger" was about to fall on Chu Yi, he found that Chu Yi didn''t mean to evade at all. Originally confident, Lu Qi once dared to challenge Shura. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Sura, what are you thinking?" Obviously, Lu Qi at this moment really didn''t understand, where exactly was Chu Yi''s self-confidence, able to resist his "smart finger" with his body. Isn''t Shura seriously injured? Hasn''t his strength been weakened a lot, or less by 80%? why! Is he still so confident? Is the gap between me and him really... really that big? Staring at the figure of Chu Yi standing proudly there, Lu Qi was actually a little confused subconsciously, and these confusions were undoubtedly the period when Lu Qi became a prisoner in Chu Yi''s hands and remained deep in his heart. Demon. Everyone has to face the demons, even Chu Yi, who uses the system to awaken the fruit ability multiple times. Tiger''s heart demon wanted to prove himself again in front of Chu Yi and prove that he was a useful person. Smogg''s heart demon is to cross the mountain of Chu Yi and have the opportunity to challenge Shura head-on. While Lu Qi and Smogg were both prisoners of Chu Yi at the beginning, his demon was different from Smogg, because his demon was not to challenge Chu Yi, or to defeat Chu Yi. His demon is hope... Can force the powerful Shura to step back! Perhaps in Chu Yi himself, he is not a very powerful person, but prisoners like Smog and Lucky, or friends like Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, are all in contact with Chu Yi. It can be found that Chu Yi''s strength is deeply rooted in his bones. For example, his unique personality is precisely one of the manifestations of Shura''s strength! Saying that he was going to face a powerful enemy alone, Chu Yi never let Mihawk, Tiger, and Jingping intervene. After saying that he was going to be cut off, Chu Yi didn''t care about others'' thoughts at all. No matter how serious his injury was, he resolutely went to the end, without even giving someone a chance to speak. If it''s in an urban novel... Ahem, Chu Yi is a domineering president who can always capture the hearts of beautiful women. In the Pirate World, Chu Yi''s strength is the best performance of his equipment! Like the "Four Emperors" like Kaido, Shanks, and Whitebeard, they are like Karp and Zefa in the naval camp! Therefore, when Chu Yi faces Lu Qi¡¯s "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" and still stands proudly there, as long as he can force Chu Yi to retreat, or can use "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" to force Chu Yi to dodge, Lu Qi''s heart Demon can gradually fade, he can grasp a chance to break through the inner demon. Who can imagine that Chu Yi just can''t avoid it, and can''t dodge it? And who can imagine that the reason why Chu Yi can stand proudly there is never how much his strength has recovered, whether it can resist Lu Qi''s "smart finger", but it is Smogg beside him? That''s right! Chu Yi''s source of confidence was Smogg beside him. When Karp had something to go out, he placed the person he trusted the most by Chu Yi''s side. That person was Smogg who had been a prisoner in Chu Yi''s hands for a long time. And Karp''s trust is a kind of pressure in Smogg''s heart. Otherwise, when he was next to Chu Yi before, he couldn''t be so nervous that the sweat in his palms never broke. It was precisely because of that nervousness that when Lu Qi knocked on the door and entered, Smaller did not relax his vigilance. Immediately afterwards, just as Lu Qi¡¯s "single finger", the power contained in it was about to lean on Chu Yi''s body, Smogg, whose pupils were slightly tightened, also did not live up to Chu Yi, Karp''s trust. The power of the fruit of smoke was used for the first time, "Boom!" Lingxi finger vs smoke fruit! final result... It turned out to be the "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" win! When Smogg blocked in front of Chu Yi, his smoke fruit ability was activated, using the ability "elementalization" shared by the natural devil fruit. Smogg originally thought that Lu Qi failed to comprehend the arrogance of the armed look. Even if his "finger spear" that looks like a "finger", no matter how powerful it is, it can''t hurt his body, right? However, it turns out that Smaller was wrong. Because just when Lu Qi¡¯s "finger" fell on Smogg... "Boom!" Armed color hardened! Lu Qi, whose strength has further improved, actually noticed that Smogg was blocking Chu Yi''s body, and suddenly changed his tricks. Suddenly, he suddenly awakened the armed domineering in his body, completing the hardening of the armed color and enveloped the launch of "Ling Xi Yi" Above the finger! And "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" with the domineering armed color, wanting to hurt the ability of the natural demon fruit, it is simply a matter of easy task. So in a round of confrontation, Smogg fell down with a "finger" in his body and a blood hole stabbed on his shoulder. Half-kneeling on the ground, confused in his eyes, and angrily holding his shoulders, half-kneeling in front of Lu Qi. "Lu Qi, can you tell me why?" He took a deep breath, calmed down the negative emotions in his heart, and quit smoking for a long time, but at this time, Smogg, who still had the idea of ??smoking, gritted his teeth, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked: "You may have forgotten, Karpzhong The kindness to us! You may have forgotten. Even if Shura humiliated us and let us be prisoners on his boat for so long, Shura did not give up on us or watch us go when it was so dangerous. dead!" "So Lu Qi, I only have one question for you, and that is why you want to kill Shura!" "Give me a reason, at least..." "Give me a reason to fight with you!" Listening to Smogg''s words, Lu Qi didn''t have any expression on his face, just glanced at Smogg indifferently. But the indifference in that glance is actually enough to explain everything. That is his Lucky and you Smogg, they are not the same at all! It was also because Chu Yi who was next to him understood the meaning of Lu Qi¡¯s indifferent eyes, so just when Lu Qi¡¯s "Ling Xi Yi Zhi" was about to strike again, when it was cast at Smogg, it suddenly stained with blood. Wrapped in the palm of his palm, Chu Yi immediately condensed the Shura Blade, and quickly blocked in front of Smog. He first used Shura''s blade to forcibly block Lu Qi''s "smart finger". Then, just as the blade of Shura slowly appeared like a spider web-like crack on the sword body due to the power of the "single finger", Chu Yi''s indifferent voice echoed in the ears of Smog and Lu Qi. beside! "Smogg, you and Lu Qi are not the same, so there is no need to ask why." "On the contrary, I need to thank Lu Qi, thank you..." "His assist!" 240 Chapter 120: The Fall of Genius Assists? That''s it! Shura, did you guess that Lu Qi might betray Lieutenant General Karp? Listening to Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, Smogg''s heart trembled. Even Lu Qi, who has soared in strength and is now less likely to be a lieutenant-level strength, seemed not so calm. Because they never expected that everything was in Chu Yi''s calculations. He stayed quietly in the room, lying lazily on the sofa, waiting for this scene! Waiting... It''s his Lucky! Of course, even if Chu Yi is strong, he is still not a god, so it is impossible to guess that Lu Qi is the first person to trade with Dimo. In fact, Chu Yi was only waiting for Dimo. He knew that Karp deliberately let his armed naval warship pass through Murloc Island to test it, and Karp deliberately left his armed navy warship to test the scientific madman Dimo. The subsequent development is obvious. Chu Yi would definitely be able to pass Karp''s test, even if he was passing through the fisherman island, which was the most suitable place for Chu Yi to leave, he did not leave in the first time as planned, in order to patiently wait for a reasonable reason to leave. No matter what, Chu Yi didn''t want to break his promise first, and didn''t want to disrupt his transaction with Karp. Instead, it was Dimo. In the patient competition, he is the loser. In other words, as early as when Dimo ??was preparing to trade with Lu Qi, he had already lost, and he had left Chu Yi with a perfect excuse to leave! Then, just in Smog, Lu Qi was shocked by Chu Yi''s plan. He secretly thought that Chu Yi was not only strong, but also unusual in mind. On the other hand, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Yi''s face. At the moment when Lu Qi saw that smile slightly lost, Chu Yi still said indifferently: "Smogg, did you see it just now?" "It was Lu Qi''s first hand!" The faint voice just fell. Suddenly! "boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! When Chu Yi''s voice was transmitted to Smogg and Luchi''s ears, he didn''t give Smogg the slightest chance to speak. Chu Yi''s counterattack was unfolded in that instant! However, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was just an ordinary "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". If the Lu Qi in front of Chu Yi was the original Lu Qi, then he could not resist the power of this "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", even if the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi was very ordinary and very casual. It''s all the power of the "Shenluo Tianzheng" when first mastered. But right now... Not to mention the ordinary "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", even if it was Chu Yi''s super "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that could crush space, Lu Qi was confident that he could take it. It''s a pity that it''s one thing to have confidence to accept it, and it''s another thing to accept it. Still have to say that Chu Yi''s shadow in Lu Qi''s heart is really lingering. The result of that is that Lu Qi clearly knew that the benefits he got from Dimo ??were enough for him to withstand Chu Yi¡¯s usual powerful "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", but he could face the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi. "At that time, Lu Qi''s subconscious choice was still to dodge. The one used is one of the six navy "shave!" After gaining a lot of benefits from Dimo, Lu Qi¡¯s six navy styles are obviously not only stronger than the "finger gun", but even the other tricks, such as the "shave" he uses now. less. It¡¯s also because of this. Although Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" covers a larger area, Lu Qi relied on a faster "shaving" and suddenly dodges the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi casually, making While Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: "Lu Qi''s talent is still very good, even in the pirate, this monster-like world, he can be regarded as a genius!" "While seeing the realm of God shining on him in the void, I can clearly see the reason for his soaring strength. It is precisely because that fellow Dimo ??used a special potion to strengthen Lu Qi''s physical fitness and make his body move forward. The direction of "perfect creatures" has evolved, and over time, Lu Qi''s physical fitness can become more and more terrifying, and may even become like the "Four Emperors" Kaido, with super physical fitness monster!" "But not everyone is physically strong and can become the top powerhouse in the sea." "It''s not that everyone has suddenly strengthened their physical fitness, and can be used like Lu Qi!" "It''s terrible. Lu Qi''s physical fitness has been strengthened in the last two days. However, after his physical fitness has suddenly become stronger, he can not only exert his physical strength, integrate into the perfectly mastered Navy Six Type, but also rely on it. Improved physical fitness, awakening the domineering armed color, and comprehending the mystery of armed color hardening." "This kind of talent..." Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi quickly locked Lu Qi''s figure with the domineering look and hearing, and then murmured in admiration: "It''s really enviable!" "My physical fitness can crush Lu Qi even now, but why don''t I have the opportunity to awaken the domineering armies?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi sighed and inevitably shook his head slowly. Although Lu Qi was a little curious about what Chu Yi shook his head for, he failed to give up the opportunity right now, and he used "shave" twice in a row to suddenly get close to Chu Yi''s body. At that time, ready to fight Chu Yi close, Lu Qi stretched his body so that he could use one of the six navy ¡°paper paintings¡± more flexibly. At the same time, Lu Qi was even more prepared for an offensive like a violent storm. He wanted to force Chu Yi to be unable to use the fruit power, so that Chu Yi could only fight against him with his injured body. However, Lu Qi''s plan is very good, but his plan has not been able to keep up with the changes. Because as early as when Chu Yi cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", his goal was not Lu Qi at all! Even if he failed to grasp the power of the human world, Chu Yi could guess what Lu Qi''s subconscious reaction was when he was in contact with Lu Qi. After mastering the power of the human world, and using the soul energy after the "qualitative" change a little bit flexibly, Chu Yi can easily understand what Lu Qi''s inner thoughts are. Therefore, at the moment Chu Yi cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", he even knew the route Lu Qi was going to avoid. It is also because of this that Chu Yi, who had already penetrated Lu Qi''s thoughts, didn''t actually need to cast the ordinary powerful "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", and what he had to do when he cast the ordinary powerful "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" Just... The obstacle that runs through him and the real goal! Kill the objects he must solve! "Today there must be a genius on this ship who is going to fall. Since the genius who is going to fall is not Lu Qi you, naturally it is..." "Great scientist, notorious scientific madman...Dimo you!" 241 Chapter 121: Unexpected Counterattack "boom!" Failing to understand Chu Yi''s true intentions, no one can stop Shura''s murderous intentions! That happened in a flash. Even Lucki, Smaller didn''t even have time to react, something that Chu Yi could accomplish. In an instant, the ordinary "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yi was cast out, Lu Qi dodged with a stronger "shave" in time, and immediately used "shave" to fight Chu Yi up close.I never thought that after Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was released, accompanied by the roaring sound, it directly shattered all the obstacles in front of him! Next second... Flying debris! In the debris of the sky, Dimo ??of the science madman can no longer hide, that is the result of Chu Yi''s early lock-in! Then, staring at Chu Yi in the debris of the sky, the scientific madman Dimo''s eyes were filled with fiery looks, but when Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him, he couldn''t hide it and gradually appeared. Fear. What is Shura going to do? His murderous gaze, could it be... His first goal was never Lu Qi, but me who always regarded it as the goal? This thought came to mind. Dimo ??knew that he was not Chu Yi¡¯s opponent. Then the thought that came to his mind was to let Lu Qi stop Chu Yi first, and he took advantage of Lu Qi and Chu Yi''s fierce battle. Evacuate to a safe location. Lu Qi''s idea also coincides with Dimo. After reaping the benefits from Dimo, Lu Qi, who was very gloomy in his mind, wondered, why can''t Dimo''s scientific research results be carried forward in the Navy? I have benefited from Dimo, and my strength is more than a doubled improvement? In other words, the awakening of the armed color domineering, has more than doubled Lu Qi''s strength! If Dimo''s scientific research results can be promoted within the Navy, Lu Qi is really hard to imagine how strong the Navy will be in the future.Therefore, when Chu Yi disappeared from the debris in the sky, Lu Qi turned to "shave" and came to Dimo''s side, followed by a "hey"! "Iron!" Bang! One of the six navy styles! Iron block use! However, the "iron block" used by Lu Qi at this time cannot be simply described as "iron block"! At the moment when Chu Yi''s figure disappeared, Lu Qi suddenly came to Dimo ??with a "shave". The "iron nugget" used was a combination of his own strengthened physical fitness and externally strengthened armed colors.Therefore, when Lu Qi¡¯s "iron block" was used, Chu Yi, who was moving quickly, could clearly see that Lu Qi¡¯s body was instantly covered with a layer of pitch black luster, which made his body firm enough. It is the strongest metal in the Pirate World! What''s more powerful is that Lu Qi''s "iron block" can protect more than just him! After using the enhanced version of the "iron block", Lu Qi first covered himself with a layer of pitch black, and then the pitch black aura seemed to be controlled by Lu Qi, and then shrouded in the scientific madman Dimo Body! "Iron, no dead ends!" This is the enhanced version of "Iron Block" used by Lu Qi, an excellent defense that can truly protect itself and those around you! Lu Qi believes that even when Chu Yi showed up, the offensive used was very fierce, but as long as he could not kill Dimo ??in the first place, and he would be able to entangle Dimo, who was protected by "Iron No." Living in Chu Yi, Shura no longer had the opportunity to attack Dimo. It''s just a pity. Lu Qi overestimated himself once again and underestimated Chu Yi! Because in the moment when Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared... Hurrying upright! Ghost flash! "Wow!" Instantly entered his own space and moved forward quickly. Chu Yi didn''t need the realm of seeing the gods in the void to shine, and he didn''t need to see and hear the domineering to lock the target. He only needed to move forward in the space where time passed and the real world were completely different Rely on the naked eye to see everything that happened ahead. Even the "iron pieces¡¤no dead spots" used by Lu Qi turned into slow sub-shots, which caught Chu Yi''s eyes. As a result, the confidence in Lu Qi''s eyes was seen in Chu Yi''s eyes, which in turn made him raise a faint sneer. Immediately afterwards, there was another "swish"! That was the voice of Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" after he had finished using it, and suddenly appeared beside Dimo! At that time, Lu Qi was aware of Chu Yi''s existence, but he had no power to fight back in front of Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash", how could he protect Dimo ??in time? Since this is the case... Breaking the sky! The previously faintly shattered Blade of Shura was repaired, and Chu Yi cut the blade of Shura down. The sword intent was mixed with superb swordsmanship, and the sword light fell directly in front of Dimo! "Boom!" It was the sound of the collision between the "Breaking Sky" sword power and the "Iron Block¡¤No Dead Angle". The answer does not need to be words, it is naturally that the "Breaking Heaven" sword has won a complete victory! However, at the moment when the dark breath of "Iron Nugget¡¤No Dead Angle" quickly retreated from Dimo, the follow-up power of the "Breaking Sky" sword power was about to completely wipe out this scientific genius... "boom!" The surging soul energy suddenly appeared along Dimo''s explosion! Moreover, under Chu Yi¡¯s stunned eyes, the surging soul energy that burst out of Dimo¡¯s body turned into a solid shield, which forcibly blocked Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword power. Before you! "I didn''t expect it?" The soul energy erupted completely, and Dimo¡¯s dark eyes suddenly became white. Immediately, when he met Chu Yi¡¯s blood eyes, the science madman Dimo ??said faintly: ¡°Sura, in fact, my scientific research results were long ago. I used it on myself, but I kept concealing this fact and did not make it public." "Do you know why I want to hide this result?" "In fact, it is..." "Prevent a guy like you!" As he said, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Dimo ??continued with a sneer: "It is very dangerous to be a scientific researcher, because we have the talent to make people jealous, but also the ability to make people scared. In this way, we want to kill There are bound to be many deaths to us. Guys like you, Shura, are one of them. What do you think the idiot Begapunk seeks for protection from the world government? Isn¡¯t it just to live safely!" "But I am different from the idiot Begapunk, I know how to use my strengths and have the ability to protect myself!" "But since my hole cards have been revealed in front of you guys..." "Then you must all die here today!" As soon as Dimo''s voice fell, he, manipulating the surging soul energy, directly launched a counterattack at Chu Yi! Still that surging soul energy! While almost perfectly controlling the surging soul energy, Dimo ??turned out to be the shape of the soul energy once again and turned into a chain! Undoubtedly, to accomplish such manipulation with soul energy, Dimo ??relies on his own fruiting ability. It''s just that no matter Chu Yi, Smaller, or Lu Qi could not predict that after Dimo ??applied his own scientific research results to himself, his fruiting ability could be developed to such an extent! Because, when Dimo ??transformed the form of soul energy, turning the surging soul energy into a rope, suddenly wrapped around Chu Yi, Small, and Lu Qi... Except for Chu Yi, who had completed the "qualitative" change in soul energy, Smogg and Lucky had no power to fight back in front of Dimo! "Lingling Fruit..." "A superhuman demon fruit that looks useless but is actually very powerful!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 242 Chapter 122 Awakening? Superman is a devil fruit. Lingling fruit. A devil fruit that allows ordinary people to see the soul and discover the mystery of the soul, a devil fruit that was originally very tasteless in Chu Yi''s view, but very suitable for Dimo, a scientific madman. Obviously, Chu Yi felt that this superhuman devil fruit was tasteless, and there was nothing wrong with it. What if ordinary people can see the soul? Could it be that he, like the protagonist of the novel, encounters the souls of the strong, and is guided by the souls of those strong, on the road to heaven? Therefore, in addition to providing some help for Dimo''s "Perfect Creature" project, Chu Yi could not imagine what use the spirit fruit, the superhuman devil fruit, could be. It is also because of this that when Chu Yi approached Dimo, even if the system prompts to resume use reverberated in his mind again, Chu Yi felt that it was more important to solve Dimo, a threatening scientific madman, and did not complete Dimo ??at all. Mo''s idea of ??collecting awakening materials was to solve Dimo ??with ultimate moves. Never thought that Dimo''s spirit fruit was very strong, or that Chu Yi''s understanding of spirit fruit was still insufficient. Lingling fruits not only allow ordinary people to see the soul, but also can subtly change a person''s soul, making his soul energy stronger. Dimo''s ability to master the methods of enhancing the energy of the souls of others is based on the mastery of spiritual fruits.At first, he was able to use the power of the spiritual fruit to see the soul. Dimo ??just felt that the world was really wonderful, and the mystery of the soul was very strange. Under the alternative effect of the spiritual fruit, Dimo¡¯s soul energy became stronger a little bit. When Dimo ??felt a new power, his "perfect creature" plan was on the right track when it was born in his soul. Then, as the "perfect creature" project proceeded, when Dimo''s own soul energy became stronger and stronger under the influence of the spirit fruit, he was somewhat dissatisfied with the benefits of the spirit fruit. After that, he used his own research results to strengthen his soul energy, which directly resulted in Dimo''s soul energy being no less than the "perfect creature" he created. And at this moment, when Dimo ??showed his own surging soul energy, coupled with precise, nearly perfect soul energy mastery, his gaze slowly shifted from the chain shaped by the soul energy that entangled himself. Upon reaching Dimo, looking at Dimo''s enthusiastic gaze, Chu Yi secretly thought: "I''m afraid that the superhuman demon fruit, the spirit fruit, in addition to allowing Dimo ??to see the soul and subtly strengthening his soul energy, the third magical effect derived from the spirit fruit should be to allow Dimo ??to accurately grasp it. The soul, even if you have not practiced the mystery of the soul, can still show some of the mystery of the soul energy through the power of the spiritual fruit!" "It''s like a chain of soul entwining me now, Small, Lucky, um..." "This is very interesting!" "These soul chains are not actually a person''s body. The soul energy forms a chain and entangles others. It''s just a blindfold. What these soul chains really imprison are the souls of others, so..." At this point, Chu Yi silently looked at Smogg, who was struggling hard, trying to break through these soul chains with brute force, and Lu Qi sighed and shook his head. "So Small, Lu Qi, you can''t break free of these soul chains with brute force." "The real method used to break the chains of the soul should be..." "Such!" boom! Suddenly, the soul energy exploded! Undoubtedly, that was the soul energy that Chu Yi suddenly broke out in himself and had already completed a "qualitative" change! And when Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy suddenly exploded, even though Chu Yi himself showed no signs of exerting any force, with the soul energy that was stronger than Dimon¡¯s surging soul energy, When the soul chain on Chu Yi was completely shattered and turned into pure soul energy floating around, there was a sudden "swish"! The Shura Blade in Chu Yi''s palm was transformed into a judgment bow. Then... The arrow of verdict! emission! The arrow of judgment that was suddenly shot out, like a shark swimming in a school of fish, quickly began to swallow the scattered and dancing soul energy around it, turned it into nourishment, and began to nourish Chu Yi''s own soul. In the process of swallowing the Arrow of Judgment, Chu Yi''s mood suddenly became better. The haze that Dimo ??had started to counterattack unexpectedly before disappeared there in an instant. Because, just when Chu Yi used the arrow of judgment to swallow the soul energy scattered around, he discovered that Dimo''s soul energy can be said to be incomparably pure, swallowing one-tenth of Dimo''s soul energy is simply necessary It''s better than devouring the soul energy of ten Lucky. If you say... If you can swallow all of Dimo''s soul energy and capture Dimo''s spiritual fruit awakening material by the way... Then the previous loss can basically be compensated! Suddenly he had the idea of ??devouring Dimo¡¯s soul energy. Chu Yi first took the awakening material task of Dimo¡¯s spiritual fruit. Soon he discovered that the awakening material task that swallowed Dimo¡¯s soul energy seemed to be the same as the awakening material task issued by the system. Somewhat conflicting. Judging from the tasks issued by the system, the task of collecting spirit fruits, the awakening material, is to permanently imprison Dimo''s soul. Therefore, let''s not talk about how the soul can be imprisoned, let''s say that after the imprisonment of Dimo''s soul, Dimo ??is still alive, and Chu Yi has no way to remove it. The scientific madman must die, this is something that Chu Yi decided long ago. That being the case, Chu Yi only roughly understood the task of collecting awakening materials for Lingling Fruit. He was ready to give up the task without any hesitation, and instead prepared to devour all Dimo''s soul energy for his own soul. The loss of energy, some supplements were seized. But when Chu Yi turned to use his own soul energy to create another arrow of judgment, he was about to shoot two arrows of judgment in a row to consume the surging soul energy in Dimo''s body... Suddenly! Dimo used the fruit power, and his pale pupils suddenly showed a faint silver light! Then, just as the silver light followed Dimo¡¯s pupils and gradually wrapped around him, and then penetrated into his soul, Chu Yi, who used the void to see the realm of God shining on Dimo, was surprised to find that Dimo¡¯s soul Suddenly, the energy has completed a "qualitative" change! "Dimo...Dimo''s soul energy can complete the "qualitative" change so quickly?" "Or, the "qualitative" change of Dimo''s soul energy is also the ability of spiritual fruit, or... is the awakening of spiritual fruit?" 243 Chapter 123 Ive been waiting! Lingling fruit awakened? Could Dimo''s identity be more than just a scientific madman, is his other identity a rare fruit-powered person in the world? Suddenly, under the shining of the Void God Realm, Chu Yi clearly saw that the surging spiritual energy in Dimo''s body turned into a silver silk thread in minutes, recalling the difficult journey of the "qualitative" change of his own soul energy. It is naturally impossible for Chu Yi to feel no shock. Why can the "qualitative" change of Dimo''s soul energy be controlled? Why can he complete the "qualitative" change of soul energy so quickly? A lot of confusion entangled in Chu Yi''s heart, making him get the only answer, that is, Dimo''s spiritual fruit ability has been awakened! Being able to control one''s own huge soul energy, and complete the first "qualitative" change of soul energy in an instant, is impressively the ability of Lingling Fruit after awakening! and.. "If Dimo''s soul energy can complete the controllable "qualitative" change in an instant, it is really because of the awakening ability of the spirit fruit..." "Then I, who used the spirit fruit awakening material for ten awakenings, can make me complete the soul energy of a "qualitative" change, move to a higher level, and complete the second "qualitative" change of soul energy? " "In case, just in case, if the awakening material of Lingling Fruit can really help me take that step, it seems that I have to fight for the awakening material of Lingling Fruit!" At the beginning, when Chu Yi realized the mystery of the soul derived from the "qualitative" change of soul energy, he knew that the "qualitative" change of soul energy is more than just one time. Judging from the mystery of the soul, Chu Yi is impressive It is the discovery of the "qualitative" change that the soul energy can accomplish, nine times! It¡¯s just that the soul mystery that extends from the time when the soul energy "qualitative" changes does not explain how terrifying the nine soul energy "qualitative" changes are, nor does it explain what the subsequent "qualitative" changes of soul energy are. So it led to the completion of a "qualitative" change of soul energy, and the practice of the second "qualitative" change of soul energy was completely unclear. He only relied on the clues of a "qualitative" change in soul energy, and felt that the second "qualitative" change in soul energy might still require a journey to accumulate soul energy. From "quantity" to "qualitative" change, this is Chu Yi''s perception of soul energy cultivation. However, Chu Yi completed a "qualitative" change of soul energy, and the accumulated soul energy was an astronomical figure. If it hadn''t been for Dimo ??who was good at creating "perfect creatures" and started to create "perfect creatures" from the soul, Perhaps Chu Yi''s soul energy is far away from a "qualitative" change. After all, the huge soul energy required for a "qualitative" change of soul energy is an astronomical figure for Chu Yi. Therefore, seeing Dimo''s spiritual fruit ability awakening, which can help him complete a "qualitative" change of soul energy, Chu Yi was really moved. Obviously, compared to Dimo''s threat, the temptation of Lingling Fruit Awakening Material is greater! It''s just this moment, obviously not the time to talk about how to choose. It is still too early for Chu Yi to solve the death of Dimo ??first, or to complete the awakening material collection task issued by the system, and to capture the spiritual fruit awakening material. What Chu Yi must do right now is to gain an advantage in the confrontation with Dimo! He must first have the possibility of defeating Dimo ??before he can make a choice, whether it is Dimo''s life or the spiritual fruit awakening material he holds! Then, just when Dimo''s huge soul energy was completely transformed into the form of silver silk thread, a "qualitative" change of soul energy was completed... "Boom!" Soul Shield! The huge soul energy that completed a "qualitative" change in an instant, suddenly changed its shape under Dimo''s control, transformed into a shield shining with silver light, and it was used to block the judgment arrow shot by Chu Yi. The soul energy that has completed a "qualitative" change is really terrifying in terms of quality. Especially when Dimo ??controls the energy of the soul, he has an increase in the ability of the fruit of the soul, so when the "soul shield" he shaped stands in front of him, no matter what Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment can cross the space and shuttle Time, but the two arrows of judgment still failed to break through the defense of the "Soul Shield", and they were abruptly blocked by Dimo''s "Soul Shield"! What is even more frightening is that the Arrow of Judgment was shot into the "Soul Shield", and the "Soul Shield" created by Dimo ??showed another characteristic. That is... Can devour the soul energy of others! "what..." "The soul energy I used to condense the arrow of judgment seems to be reduced. Could it be Dimo''s fruit ability again?" Suddenly discovering that the soul energy used to condense the Arrow of Judgment was slowly dissipating, Chu Yi frowned slightly and stared at Dimo, but Dimo''s sneer was greeted! "Sura, since I already knew that you have a way to restrain the "spiritual body", do you think it is possible for me to sit still?" "I can tell you responsibly, these days I have been thinking about how to deal with you, and even I have been thinking about your battles with those failed experiments and thinking about what ideas can defeat you!" "It seems that my research is probably..." "It was successful once!" As he said, the frenzied expression in his eyes became more and more intense, the sneer on Dimo''s face turned into a hysterical frenzy, then he raised his voice and said loudly to Chu Yi: "Did you see it? The ability to use is even more handy! Because I have once again incorporated my scientific research results into the use of fruit ability!" "So I really found out. It turns out that I went the wrong way when I first started researching! The "perfect creatures" I studied were never those damn failures, but myself!" "Only I can become a true "perfect creature"!" "I am the only one who deserves the title of "perfect creature"!" "Shura, don''t you really want to kill me? Come on! Kill me!" "Oh, sorry, I seem to have forgotten... Forget Shura, you are injured now, it seems... there is no way to kill me, right?" "Hahahaha!" Amidst wild laughter, the "soul chain" appeared again! "Wow!" Following Dimo''s direction, he had already "qualitatively" changed into the soul energy in the form of silver silk thread, and suddenly completed the change of form, becoming chains, winding in the direction of Chu Yi! In contrast, Chu Yi. Staring at the illusory "soul chain" that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, the look in his eyes has become more solemn. Because Dimo ??was right, the firing of the previous two arrows of verdict really cost him a lot.Don¡¯t forget, Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy has been sucked away by Mihawk a lot. Now that he can condense two arrows of judgment, he is already close to the limit of soul energy, and his soul energy will be overdrawn further. ! But who would have thought that Dimo''s "Soul Shield" could have the ability to absorb the energy of the soul of others. In this way, the soul energy of the two arrows of judgment was absorbed again, and the "quantity" of Chu Yi''s soul energy was really reduced to the freezing point! if... It''s just an if. If Chu Yi were really entangled in Dimo''s "soul chain" again, with the soul energy he currently holds, it would be impossible to break through the "soul chain". Because of this, Chu Yi must treat those entangled "soul chains" carefully. But in the next second, when Dimo''s "soul chain" was about to be entangled with Chu Yi, something that Chu Yi and Dimo ??hadn''t anticipated suddenly happened to them. In front of you! A second ago, Dimo''s "soul chain" was about to entangle Chu Yi''s body, making Shura, who had previously confidently killed Dimo, stepped into a difficult situation. Who thinks just one second later... "boom!" First, a touch of sharp sword light rose to the sky, and the "soul chain" that Dimo ??had formed was cut into several segments. Then, when a tall figure gradually appeared with the sword light, a long-lost voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ears! "Chu Yi, sorry, let you..." "Awaited!" 244 Chapter 124-For Justice "you..." "Mihawk!" When Dimo''s "soul chain" was suddenly cut off by a strand of sword light, Chu Yi was stunned, because in the strand of sword light, Chu Yi could smell a familiar smell. And when Mihawk¡¯s tall and strong figure suddenly appeared, even though Chu Yi had already prepared to welcome Mihawk, when he noticed an inexplicable breath entwined with Mihawk, Chu Yi The pupils are still slightly tightened! "It''s the smell of soul energy!" "Also mixed with the taste of sword intent!" "Could it be that after absorbing my soul energy, that fellow Mihawk has not only sublimated kendo, but also mastered the profound soul mysteries?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the shattered "soul chain" around him. There is no doubt that the ordinary sword light cannot cut the "soul chain", let alone the "soul chain" that Dimo ??used the "qualitative" changed soul energy to accurately manipulate.Because of this, when Chu Yi was confused about Mihawk¡¯s kendo sublimation, whether it was related to soul energy, and observing the "soul chain" aura scattered around, he was able to affirm that Mihawk¡¯s kendo sublimation was inevitable. It has something to do with absorbing one''s own soul energy. And the fragments of the "soul chain" that were scattered are all soul energy after the "qualitative" change! Therefore, Chu Yi naturally couldn''t let go of any chance of recovery. He quickly shot a ruling arrow containing a small amount of soul energy while grasping the bow of judgment, and used Dimo ??to shape the "soul chain" and scattered it. The high-quality soul energy that goes out is absorbed in one''s body first. Then when the high-quality soul energy scattered by Dimo ??is absorbed by Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment... "drink!" Because Dimo¡¯s soul energy had undergone a ¡°qualitative¡± change, even though Chu Yi absorbed some of the scattered soul energy, he needed to suppress it with his own soul energy before he could ¡°qualitatively¡± change Dimo. The soul energy is perfectly integrated in itself. That low drink proves that Chu Yi absorbed Dimo''s soul energy after the "qualitative" change, and it was not a very easy direct expression! but... The soul energy after Dimo''s "qualitative" change is not easy to absorb, but the effect after absorption is surprisingly good. Previously, Dimo ??used his own huge soul energy to shape the "soul shield", didn''t he in turn absorb the soul energy that Chu Yi used to condense the two arrows of judgment? it''s good now! Once again, he absorbed the soul energy after Dimo''s "qualitative" transformation. Although it was just some scattered soul energy, Chu Yi''s own soul energy was still replenished, and even the total soul energy he currently holds , Are even bigger than before the battle with Lu Qi! Mobile supplements... This is the Dimo ??in Chu Yi''s eyes at this time! Whether it is the awakening material of Lingling Fruit, or Dimon''s huge soul energy that has completed a "qualitative" change, it is undoubtedly what Chu Yi needs. If you can obtain the awakening material of the spirit fruit, and can swallow Dimon''s huge and "qualitative" soul energy, in addition to the physical injury that still needs a period of training, Chu Yi''s soul energy is depleted Will be fully replenished, and it is even possible that after swallowing Dimon¡¯s huge soul energy, Chu Yi¡¯s originally consumed soul energy can cross the original peak and reach a higher level after being replenished. ! However, Dimo ??was not so easy to solve, especially after Mihawk came to support in time. Because of Mihawk... It just happens to be another goal that Dimo ??wants to experiment with! "It''s that swordsman! The swordsman next to Shura!" "Today is really wonderful. Not only can I get Shura''s genes, but I can also get the body of that swordsman for research!" "If I can incorporate Shura''s genes and that sword hero''s genes into my body..." "Then I can be called "perfect" now, "This is a..." "An opportunity that must be seized!" The look in his eyes has become more fanatical since Mihawk appeared. For a while, Dimo ??started burning his own huge soul energy regardless of the consequences, and in an instant he turned its huge and "qualitative" soul energy into a raging black flame, covering his entire body! "what is that?" "Black flame..." "Is it possible that the black flame formed by Dimo''s burning soul energy has the effect of burning the soul?" Suddenly seeing Dimo''s soul energy, it turned into a "soul fire" once again under his precise manipulation, and the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. He said that Dimo, a scientific madman, had countless methods. But when Chu Yi was faintly worried, the blazing black "soul fire" had a soul-burning effect, and it was likely to make his battle with Mihawk more difficult... "call!" In an instant! In Mihawk''s palm, he held another branch that he didn''t know where he picked it from. Moreover, it was almost when Mihawk held the branch in his palm, except for the hardened dark atmosphere of the armed color, which enveloped the branch and turned it into a sharp weapon in Mihawk''s hands. The flames stained with jet black were also shrouded in Mihawk''s blade! Next second... Just when Chu Yi was secretly shocked, why Mihawk could also master the "soul fire". "Wow!" Sword intent, swordsmanship, plus the mystery of the soul, they were perfectly integrated under the control of Mihawk. Then, under the slightly dull gazes of Chu Yi, Smog, and Lu Qi, the dark blade of the sword was covered with a faint black fire. When Mihawk gave a low cry, he cut it down at Dimo. .. "Boom!" Chu Yi didn''t even see how things were going! He just knew that after Mihawk fell with a sword, Dimo''s huge and "qualitative" soul energy collapsed suddenly, and it suddenly turned into a shard of soul energy in the sky, floating beside Dimo. ! "Chu Yi, you have to seize the opportunity!" It happened too suddenly, and Chu Yi was stunned by his advantages. But when Mihawk''s voice came through, Chu Yi suddenly woke up, because isn''t this a good opportunity? Not to be missed. If you didn''t take advantage of Mihawk''s limit to weaken Dimo, if Dimo ??was quickly solved, who knows what other tricks this scientific madman can play? Therefore, first shot an arrow of judgment to swallow the soul energy fragments scattered around Dimo. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi used "Ghost Flash" without any hesitation. Obviously he was going to let Dimo ??die under this "Ghost Flash"! And Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" was used very promptly, and he didn''t give Dimo ??any chance at all. Maybe it only takes a second... Do not! Not even a thousandth of a second! Chu Yi''s figure appeared in front of Dimo, and the judgment bow in his palm transformed into the appearance of Shura''s blade. The accumulated "Breaking Heaven" sword power had already been cut down, and he was about to take the scientific madman Dimo. The real beheading. unfortunately. The plan still cannot keep up with the changes! Because just when Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword power fell on Dimo, another burly figure appeared. Under Chu Yi¡¯s ultimate move, he once again rescued Dimo, who was already on the verge of death. ! "Sorry, Shura..." "For justice, I might break my promise!" 245 Chapter 125 For justice... What a ridiculous reason! Watching Karp who rescued Dimo ??in front of him, Chu Yi sneered, but didn''t refute anything. If you want to break the contract, any reason can be found. Chu Yi feels that it is useless to say too much. Anyway, he Karp must break his promise and bring himself back to the navy headquarters. Therefore, at the moment Karp suddenly appeared, Chu Yi saw that the power of the "Breaking Heaven" sword force was already making Dimo ??on the verge of death, and it was only a short time before Dimo ??could be resolved, and he launched it in time. The soul energy being slowly replenished turned the soul energy into a silver thread, which was connected to Mihawk''s body. "Mihawk, do you know who our first goal is?" "It must be Karp who is known as a naval hero!" There was a sharp gleam in his eyes. Mihawk, who was already familiar with "soul communication", took a deep breath, restored his previous consumption, and said awe-inspiringly: "Back then, you and the red fat murloc fought Kapu. Right? I was envious of you at that time, because you are qualified to fight against legends in the navy!" "The opportunity right now cannot be missed, Chu Yi, trouble you..." "Procrastinate those who get in the way!" Talk about it. Mihawk''s breath rises! "Om!" The bright green sword light appeared. This time Mihawk failed to use the soul mystery, and it was a sword slashed in the direction of Karp! "Mihawk..." "I really don''t have any tacit understanding with me!" "Don''t you see that it was Dimo ??that I asked you to solve?" With a weak sigh, Chu Yi really took Mihawk. Because if Mihawk¡¯s sword slashed towards Dimo, even if Kapu could stop the sword light from Mihawk, he would bear most of the power for Dimo, but Mihawk¡¯s sword light slashed. The falling aftermath of mighty power can still hurt Dimo, maybe this scientific madman will die in the aftermath of Mihawk''s sword light. Never thought that Mihawk had only Karp in his eyes. Perhaps this kind of Mihawk is similar to the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book! No matter what the situation is, Mihawk¡¯s first goal is to make him awe-inspiring. Even if he knows that his sword may not have any results, his sword must be resolute. Decisively cut down! It''s like now. The bright green sword light fell, and Karp caught a glimpse of the sword light that Mihawk had cut off, and he just gave a cold snort. "Humph!" Domineering! appear! "Boom!" As the overlord''s domineering aura spread, the bright green sword light that Mihawk cut off seemed to be hindered by some inexplicable way. It first stopped in front of Karp out of thin air, and immediately followed Karp''s domineering color became stronger and stronger, and most of the power of this sword light was dissipated by Karp''s domineering color. As for the remaining aftermath, Karp only needs to stretch out his palm slowly, and then squeeze it out with his armed color domineering. It''s not that Mihawk''s kendo is not threatening, but that guy Kapu... It''s really strong and outrageous! A navy legend will always be a navy legend. No one can shake Karp''s status in the navy, and his strength is the true pinnacle in the entire Pirate World! Even if Mihawk has made progress in kendo now, it is different from the original Pirate book, and he has realized a very wonderful soul mystery.It''s a pity that Mihawk has the strength to confront Karp head-on unless he uses the mystery of the soul and kendo. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat Karp with the things he has previously mastered. most... Mihawk couldn''t be as embarrassed as Tiger when he was fighting Karp! However, even though Mihawk failed to act according to Chu Yi''s intentions, and the sword light he had cut out failed to hurt Karp, Chu Yi still seized a good opportunity. In order to stop Mihawk''s sword light, Karp must be distracted. Distractions represent opportunities! Knowing that there were not many opportunities to grasp, Chu Yi didn''t care about swallowing the soul energy scattered by Dimo, and instead controlled the arrow of judgment that had been shot before, and directly attacked Dimo''s direction! "Wow!" The arrow of verdict spans space! In an instant, taking advantage of Karp''s distraction, Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment fell accurately on Dimo! Then... "Om!" Under the power of the Arrow of Judgment, Dimo''s soul energy became weaker and weaker. Although Chu Yi didn''t even know, why Mihawk, who is now proficient in the mysteries of the soul, could use soul energy to manifest the "soul fire".He didn''t even know what was going on with Mihawk''s previous sword. It could actually disintegrate Dimon''s powerful soul energy, knock it down into countless soul energy fragments, and scattered around. Chu Yi just knew... He made a lot of money! Chu Yi swallowed a lot of the soul energy fragments that Dimo ??had scattered before, and the soul energy fragments after the "qualitative" change. Now that the arrow of the verdict is hitting Dimo''s body, Dimo''s remaining soul energy is all easy. So before Dimo ??died, there was a layer of joy in Chu Yi''s eyes. Even if Karp is still standing in front of him, the joy of the gradual recovery of soul energy, can''t it perfectly suppress the oppression of a powerful enemy? of course. When his heart was full of joy, Chu Yi could not forget to be cautious. After all, Karp is back, and it''s time for Smogg and Lu Qi to make a move! Sure enough, since Dimo ??was completely suppressed by Mihawk and was severely injured by Chu Yi, Smog and Luchi, who had lost Dimo''s control, suddenly saw Karp appear, and they were sluggish for a few seconds. Then it was discovered that Chu Yi, Mihawk and Karp, and Dimo ??were clashing together. Smogg glanced at Lu Qi and attacked Chu Yi and Mihawk respectively. Lu Qi went to help Karp in order to get rid of Mihawk. Smogg went to help Dimo... Well, it was just to delay the progress of Dimo''s death. Smogg himself didn''t have the confidence to delay Chu Yi''s footsteps. It was also because of this that Smogg swooped in with the ability of the fruit of smoke, just a symbolic interception of Chu Yi, and did not have the spare time to help Dimo. Or... Smogg has no solution to the arrow of judgment at all! The Arrow of Judgment is formed by the condensed soul energy. Smogg, who doesn''t understand soul energy, came to support him, so he could only stare at it. Instead, it was Dimo. Almost when Chu Yi was holding the winning ticket, this notorious scientific madman once again made a move that surprised Chu Yi! "Sura, do you want my soul?" "Since you want..." "Then take it all away!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 246 Chapter 126 If you can''t live brilliantly, then die brilliantly! Shura, Karp, Lucky, and even the people on the ship... You will be buried for me! Even if I die, I won¡¯t be lonely on Huangquan Road! Let my life''s scientific research become eternal! "boom!" A maniac of science, really a maniac! Seeing his own soul energy, he became weaker and weaker under Chu Yi''s swallowing. He didn''t even follow the way of life like ordinary people, but had the mentality of actively seeking death! but... If you want to die, you can''t die alone. To die is to be suffocated, to die brilliant, to die to make the whole world in an uproar! So when Dimo ??took the initiative, along with the huge amount of roar, the soul energy still remaining in Dimo''s body suddenly concentrated, followed by a burning black flame, which was the soul energy concentrated along Dimo. appear! he... Surprisingly, before dying, burned his own soul energy! "bad!" "Even if there is not much of Dimo''s soul energy left, most of them are scattered around, completely disappeared, and a few are swallowed by me. But Dimo''s soul energy is after all the soul energy that has been "qualitatively" changed once, he Even if the only remaining soul energy is burned out, the power exploded is not..." "It''s not what we can imagine!" "Must... must find a way to stop him!" Suddenly, aware that Dimo''s soul energy was being concentrated and burning, Chu Yi immediately penetrated Dimo''s true thoughts, and while the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, his pupils burst out with a look of shock! He is crazy... This is Chu Yi''s intuitive idea! Then, when Chu Yi realized the consequences of Dimo''s actions, his dignified gaze suddenly fell on Smogg''s body. It was just a flash of cold light that lit up in Chu Yi''s eyes, and it was shockingly that Smogg, who was blocking him, stepped back again and again! "What a terrible look!" "But I can''t be afraid, I must...I must overcome fear!" I still don''t know how terrible the scientific madmen they protect are ready to accomplish. At this moment, Smogg was still thinking about protecting Dimo, not to mention delaying the progress of his death. If Chu Yi knew this idea, it would definitely be a laugh. Hello! Small, don''t you know? Dimo, who you want to protect, will soon use his own life to end you, end the lives of all the creatures on the ship, and even within a few kilometers! You still want to protect him? You have eaten up! However, Chu Yi didn''t know what Smogg was thinking, so naturally there was no way to laugh at him. It was just that at that time, Chu Yi braved his cold eyes and looked at Smogg, who had overcome his fear, and showed his steadfast eyes. Even if Smogg wants to fight a serious injury, he still wants to block him... In a hurry, Chu Yi suddenly rounded his eyes, stretched out his palm, and said only one word to Smogg! "roll!" boom! Shura''s arm appeared, six-armed Shura form! The blood-stained breath suddenly followed Chu Yi''s body and enveloped his whole body.Almost when the blood-stained breath condensed on Chu Yi''s back, the six strong Shura arms appeared directly, and opened his palms towards Smog, just at the same time that Chu Yi cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". "Shenluo Tianzheng" was cast together! Next second... "Boom!" That is not the faint shattering sound of space. It''s the sound of the complete collapse of space! In contrast, Smogg. Facing the sudden collapse of space, unexpectedly... It turned out to be stunned! Because of the power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Smogg was completely shocked, leaving his mind blank, and even forgot how to defend or evade! And at this moment, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, if Smogg insists on Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", or fails to evade in time, even if Chu Yi fails to awaken his armed domineering , Even if he is a natural devil fruit capable person, the body can instinctively use the "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit. But in the collapsed space, any element must be wiped out! What about those who are naturally capable of devil fruit? In the original Pirate book, it is very handsome, and what about "elementalization" that seems incomprehensible? Under the power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", what natural devil fruit, what "elementalization", is completely scum! But when Smogg was facing a critical juncture, seeing that he was about to be completely wiped out by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng"... "Wow!" Kapu, the firefighter, unexpectedly blocked Small behind him, and withstood all the power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "Boom..." Ok? Karp...you again! The power of the previous "Shenluo Tianzheng" was completely intercepted, although Karp was very embarrassed to intercept it under the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that could collapse the space. It can be seen that although Karp''s body was scarred, it was actually not hurt. With his muscles moving, Chu Yi silently praised Karp''s strength, but at the same time he was a little impatient. why? Because Dimo''s only remaining soul energy is already completely burned out under the burning of that black flame! It may only take a few seconds of savings, a force that can shake the world, will burst out of Dimo''s body! At such a critical juncture, how could Chu Yi waste time with Karp? So seeing Kapu like a strong fortress, he abruptly blocked his progress, because of the consumption of the previous "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and temporarily unable to use "Ghost Walk", Chu Yi was angry. He yelled at Cap before him: "Cap, do you know what Dimo ??is going to do? He is not trying to survive, but to die!" "He is going to explode the remaining power in his body, and treat us and everyone on this ship as funeral objects!" "For the time being, I still have the possibility of preventing him from exploding that power, you quickly let me go, otherwise..." "Otherwise everything is too late!" what? Did Dimo ??ask for death, and is still planning to drag us as a funeral? Chu Yi''s angrily roar echoed in his ears, and Karp couldn''t help but hesitate, because he was afraid that what Chu Yi said was true, and even more afraid that what Chu Yi said was a lie. And in the process of Karp''s hesitation, time... Not enough! Under Chu Yi''s slightly constricted pupils, Dimo''s body was disappearing quickly. It was not a sign of Dimo''s complete fall, but Dimo ??completely abandoned his body in order to explode the terrible power he had accumulated, making the body about to explode. The terrifying power that comes out, the power has once again increased! It happened that at this moment, there was nothing Chu Yi could do. Although he really wants to rescue Karp, Smogg, or Lucky, the plot characters who have appeared in the original three Pirates.It''s a pity that Chu Yi, who had recovered some of his strength, was at best taking Mihawk to use the "Flying Thunder God" and quickly evacuated from here to avoid the threat of Dimo''s explosion. What Chu Yidu didn''t expect was that when he was about to fly to Mihawk, grabbed Mihawk''s shoulder and used "Flying Thunder God"... Seeing a fiery red figure suddenly appeared behind Dimo, almost when an unbelievable look appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes, Chu Yi knew that he had no retreat! "Boy, Karp will leave it to me!" "You go and do what you want!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: shukeju mobile version Reading URL: 247 Chapter 127 "Tiger!" "Fatty Red Murloc!" In the exclamation, both Chu Yi and Mihawk looked astonished. Obviously they hadn''t expected that Tiger came here alone, ready to come to help Chu Yi. But seeing Tiger''s figure, he rushed towards Karp quickly, the color of surprise in Mihawk''s eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth turned to raise a faint smile. "I guessed that you must be coming, you who defeated yourself..." "I can definitely become stronger!" "Then let us join hands and solve the navy legend together!" With a secretly heartfelt voice, Mihawk, with his smile gathered up, took a step forward, strikingly echoing each other with Tiger, one after the other, preparing to pinch Karp, buying more time for Chu Yi. But Chu Yi really needs Mihawk, does Tiger go to pester Karp? Is Karp really the key in the current situation? Not! totally not! The power that can make the world tremble is being accumulated, and the sorrow of the collapse of space has echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. That was Dimo''s mortal counterattack! That''s right. Whether it was Tiger or Mihawk who came to support, Chu Yi was very happy. At least he did not misunderstand his companion. His companion also extended a helping hand to help at the most endangered moment. . However, the time when Mihawk came to aid was better, at least at that time Mihawk didn''t have to face too many threats. On the contrary, it was Tiger. The time he came to help really hurt Chu Yi! Without that certainty to stop Dimo''s dying counterattack, Chu Yi was ready to take Mihawk to cast "Flying Thunder God" and flee here first. Who wanted Tiger to come to help suddenly, and immediately forced Chu Yi to do it. To stay here, I regret Dimo''s choice of counterattack before he died. after all... Chu Yi couldn''t give up Tiger or Mihawk. Judging from his current state, casting "Flying Thunder God" can take one person away at most, so Chu Yi needs to choose one of Mihawk and Tiger if he wants to retreat. So, since the two of Chu Yi can''t give up, what''s the point of stealing a life? Rather than make a life-long regret, it''s better... Let''s struggle as much as possible before dying! "boom!" Soul energy is burning again! In the critical moment of life and death, Chu Yi absolutely cannot hold back! And when Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy burned again, and the silver-white silk thread-like soul energy began to ignite brilliantly like a flame, he felt a very threatening force, which was accumulating in Chu Yi¡¯s body, and everyone present. The first person who was shocked was Dimo, because when he was about to explode that terrible power before he died, he suddenly noticed a similarly terrifying force, which was accumulating in Chu Yi''s body. The second shocker was Tiger. It was not the first time he felt this power, burning in Chu Yi''s body, but the second time! Suddenly, he discovered that Chu Yi was desperate again. Tiger had no idea what was going on. He only thought that Chu Yi was going to work with him and Mihawk to solve Karp, and let this naval legend withdraw from the stage of history. Therefore, feeling the surging power in Chu Yi''s body, Tiger also burst out of armed domineering, ready to fight Kapu! However, it was almost when Tiger erupted with the domineering armed color that hardened the armed color and covered the whole body with the dark aura, when Huo Ran got close to Karp... The overlord''s domineering aura suddenly dispersed in Karp''s direction. Immediately afterwards, when Karp''s gaze was filled with haze and slowly projected on Chu Yi, the killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes! "Sura, are you going to break your promise too?" "I?" A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, manipulating the burning of the soul energy in his body to intensify, Chu Yi said to Karp in front of him in an indifferent tone: "Uncle Karp, this is the last time I call you by this name. Originally I thought you were a person who kept your promises, so I was willing to do something for the promise between us, and I was also willing to give something for the promise between us." "But don''t forget, who broke the promise between us!" "Who said he was going to break his promise for the so-called justice!" "Ha! You have broken your promise, and you want me to keep my promise?" "Carp, don''t you feel that your request is a bit excessive?" As he said, the sneer raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth turned into a mocking smile. When Karp heard what Chu Yi said, his old face blushed, and his heart was not qualified to talk about promises with Chu Yi. Even if Xuan took a deep breath, he wanted to save the situation as much as possible, hoping to be in Chu Yi. Before using the power that can destroy the world, put Chu Yi under control there. I didn''t think about it, just when Karp paid attention to Chu Yi''s state with the domineering sight and color, and realized that if he made a move, he would definitely be able to stop Chu... "Crack!" "Crack!" The collapse of space finally appeared! In an instant, with Dimo''s location as the center, the space within a radius of half a kilometer suddenly had a tendency to collapse! "what''s the situation?" Unexpected situation suddenly appeared, Karp''s pupils contracted slightly, and he muttered in doubt, "It''s Dimo? Damn, what are you guys going to do? Quickly take back your power, otherwise the entire ship I''m going to die in your hands!" "dead?" Karp''s voice echoed in his ears, but Dimo ??sneered in exchange. "There is nothing terrible about death, Karp, because I am destined to die." "It''s just that I feel lonely on the road to death, so you guys will all accompany me to die together!" "You must be there on Huangquan Road so that I can live without loneliness!" "Hahahaha!" Amidst the wild laughter, a vision suddenly grew! The power that Dimo ??had accumulated in the original explosion only caused the space within half a kilometer to begin to collapse.Who would think that that terrible power is only a slight leak, and the speed of the surrounding space collapse has accelerated by several times, even Chu Yi and others can clearly see that the scenery around Dimo ??is like broken glass Like falling, a little bit of peeling off, a little bit of turning into powder! Moreover, when the completely shattered space around Dimo ??turned into a dark emptiness... "Hey!" "Hey!" The thunder and lightning, which symbolizes the black trial, is suddenly intertwined in the dark space of nothingness! This... This is simply a doomsday scene! What made Karp, Smog, Lucky, even Tiger, Mihawk and others feel desperate, was that when Dimo ??broke out that terrible power, his own breath disappeared out of thin air. that is... No one can stop Dimo ??right now! Just like Dimo ??said earlier, I am afraid that everyone will become his funerary on Huangquan Road under the terrifying power that erupts from him! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 248 Chapter 128 "Do your best!" "At least...no regrets!" In an instant, Dimo''s counterattack before his death completely exploded. When the terrifying power initially appeared, the surrounding space turned into fragments and collapsed, and even the scene of Dimo''s body turned into a nihilistic appearance, which made Chu Yi a little weak. a feeling of. Can I really stop such a terrible power? Me, Mihawk, Tiger, can I really survive Dimo''s dying counterattack? Confusions such as this continued to appear in Chu Yi''s mind, but in the end it failed to shake Chu Yi''s will, but turned into a driving force for survival! Just as Chu Yi thought, just do your best! At least it''s dead... Don''t leave a trace of regret before you die! Then, the terrifying force that counterattacked almost before Dimo''s death was completely transformed into substance, hovering in mid-air like a black dragon, making the clouds in the sky to avoid it, burning itself "qualitatively". Chu Yi''s soul energy, with blood-colored pupils glowing, suddenly a ray of silver light appeared like Dimo ??before! "Let it burn!" "My arrow of ruling!" boom! The soul energy that burns like a hot flame is completely condensed and formed under the control of Chu Yi! Immediately afterwards, people like Karp, Smog, Luchi, Mihawk, Tiger, etc. can see that Chu Yi, holding the bow of judgment, surprisingly condensed all the soul energy burning on his body into An arrow of ruling! The look of the arrow of judgment is different from the ordinary arrow of judgment. Because above the arrow of judgment, the power that Chu Yi finally exploded was burning! Then in the next second... "Wow!" Arrow of verdict, lock the target! Dimo, who even Cap, Mihawk, and Tiger could not lock onto, was completely invisible when locked by Chu Yi''s soul breath.Relying on the characteristics of the arrow of judgment that span time and space, the instant Chu Yi shot this burning arrow of judgment, it penetrated the black dragon that hovered in mid-air, and burst into a shining light. ! But it''s a pity... It''s useless! The black water dragon hovering in mid-air hit the arrow of judgment, and the hot flames emerging from the arrow of judgment did burn the head of the black water dragon in an instant. And the black dragon in the air, to put it bluntly, was completely formed by Dimo ??burning his own soul energy and using the soul energy after the "qualitative" change. Therefore, the burning arrow of judgment shot through the head of the black flood dragon, and the soul energy used to shape the black flood dragon undoubtedly supplemented the soul energy burned by Chu Yi himself. But Chu Yi''s empty soul energy was replenished, but Dimo''s accumulated power was really beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! After trying his best, Chu Yi only disintegrated the black dragon''s head, and its body still exists there, which means that the terrifying power that Dimo ??has accumulated has not completely exploded! Moreover, the black dragon''s head suddenly collapsed, and it must be its anger in exchange! "Roar!" Even though his head had disappeared, the black flood dragon that Dimo ??burned his soul energy and manifested, still roared loudly! And when the loud roar echoed in the ears of Chu Yi and others, it was just a roar, and the space around Chu Yi and others collapsed completely, like the scene around Dimo ??before, completely transformed into Nothingness trapped a few people like Chu Yi, Karp, Mihawk, Tiger, etc. In the void of space... The top powerhouses in the sea such as Chu Yi did not have the ability to resist! Just look at Small, Lucky, and Karp''s resistance. Let¡¯s not talk about Small and Lucky, let¡¯s just talk about Karp. Is he joking about the legendary navy? Trapped in the void of space, Karp directly exploded overlord''s domineering, and wanted to use the "king" aptitude to shake the void of space. However, nothingness means no. Since there is no, how can the overlord''s domineering look be shaken? Therefore, even the overlord Karp is doing useless work, such as the resistance of Smog, Luchi, Mihawk, and Tiger, which can be completely ignored under the constraints of the void. Only easy! His resistance is effective! Because Chu Yi used the void to see the realm of the gods, it was illuminating why this void was shaped! "This is not nothingness after the space collapses completely, but..." "Dimo burned his own soul energy and created nothingness with that terrible force!" "Under the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing myself, I can clearly understand the reason for the appearance of this void, and even more clearly what terrifying power exists in this void!" Silently feeling the terrible power in the void space, almost seeing God in the void in Chu Yi, shining in the realm of self, and realizing that his body is gradually weakening under the shackles of the void space, a gleam of light flashes on him In his eyes. "Yes, it''s assimilation!" "It turns out that Dimo ??burns his own soul energy, and the ability that the void space created is assimilation!" "It can assimilate all trapped food, such as me, Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp who are trapped in the void. If the resistance is invalid, the final result will be a complete integration with the void. Be a part of nothingness!" "But since it was shaped by Dimo ??burning his own soul energy, the way to crack it is..." "Eat him!" One thought ends here. The burning arrow of judgment appeared again along the judgment bow that Chu Yi grasped! "boom!" The arrow of judgement shot did not fly far, the center was on the void space that trapped Chu Yi, and it was astonishingly absorbed the dark void into it! And after the arrow of verdict swallowed the black dragon''s head, it swallowed the void space that trapped Chu Yi in an instant. Chu Yi''s soul energy was further replenished. The sharper the light in his eyes, the more intense it will be. Burn all the energy of the soul that has been swallowed, and then condense the burning arrow of judgment to see if it can save Mihawk and Tiger. Who wants to happen at this moment... "Crack...crack!" The sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded! Karp''s armed naval battleship, and most of the navies on this armed naval battleship, were suddenly assimilated by the void of space and turned into a force of void! black... It''s dark! At this moment, whether it is Karp¡¯s armed navy warship or the navy on this naval warship, after being assimilated into the void, it is undoubtedly transformed into the power of the void, and its power is increased tenfold. Much. In such a terrifying void space, let alone Smogg, Luchi, even the top powerhouses in the sea such as Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp, rely on their physical fitness to resist the force of the void. , Because there is plenty of heart but not enough strength, so Chu Yi does not need to rely on the emptiness to see the realm of God shining, he can clearly see Lu Qi, Smogg''s body, is gradually blending into nothingness, turning into nothingness! Can''t let Small and Lu Qi be assimilated into the void... This is the idea that came to mind when Chu Yixian Smoge and Lu Qi were in danger! Obviously, Chu Yi was not trying to save Smog and Lu Qi, but if the two were assimilated into the void, the void would become more powerful, and it would be beyond human power. But how can we prevent the void space from assimilating Smog and Lu Qi? When thinking hard about a solution, Chu Yi couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows tightly, but when Chu Yi frowned and fell into deep thought, he suddenly discovered that in his soul energy, it was actually... A special connection has been created! "what?" "This complicated thought... this heart has a sharp feeling... it seems to be..." "Dimo!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 249 Chapter 129 It''s a wonderful feeling... The heart feels alive! While Chu Yi was thinking hard about how to deal with Dimo''s terrible counterattack before his death, he suddenly had an inexplicable connection with Dimo, which made Chu Yi feel a bit close to Dimo, and it suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes. There was a glimmer of light, because he seemed to have faintly grasped a clue. Clues to survive! "Dimo''s counterattack is not a dying counterattack, but a blindfold!" "He made a posture that looked like he was dying before the counterattack, showing the arrogance before the dying counterattack, in fact, to confuse us, let us think that he will really die, and will really lead us on Huangquan Road!" "In fact, a genius like Dimo ??cherishes his life the most. Otherwise, he would not be able to use the scientific research results of "Perfect Creature" on himself. After all, the "Perfect Creature" project has not really been completed. If he died, he had no need to use immature scientific research results to strengthen his own strength." "The reason why he made a dying counterattack is probably to confuse me, Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp, on the one hand, and to secretly collect our genes and hide them. Continue his "perfect creature" research!" "Unfortunately..." "Dimo, you will never think that I, who has swallowed your countless soul energy, can detect your existence at such a critical juncture!" The light in his eyes became more and more bright, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Through the inexplicable connection with Dimo, that kind of spiritual feeling, Chu Yi not only learned the secret that Dimo ??was still alive, but also directly locked Dimo''s hidden position through that kind of spiritual feeling! The place where Dimo ??hides is really secret. If it weren''t for Chu Yi and Dimo ??to have that kind of spiritual feeling, even if Chu Yi used the realm of seeing God in the void to search, it would be impossible to find Dimo''s hidden place. Where is he hiding? The answer is surprisingly... The center of nothingness! That''s right. When Dimo ??burst out all the power accumulated by burning soul energy, the trace of soul energy left by him was hidden in the center of the void space.When Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Karp and others who threatened him were all trapped in the void, assimilated by the void, and completely lost the threat, the soul energy of Dimo ??regained Appearing, it can swallow the remaining power of Chu Yi, Karp and others in a flash, quickly growing. Immediately afterwards, Dimo ??only needs to cultivate for a period of time, and then get out of the void space he has created, then he can return to the real world with a more perfect posture. This wishful thinking is very good and very good. The only regret is... This wishful thinking was discovered by Chu Yi! So just when Chu Yi completely locked in the hiding place of Dimo''s soul energy, and immediately relied on the special feeling of his heart to understand Dimo''s secret plan in his heart, and all the mysteries of shaping and destroying the void... "Wow!" Ghost flash! Dimo was hidden in the void space, and Chu Yi wanted to attack with conventional methods, completely unable to set foot in the hidden place of his soul energy. If you want to use the arrow of judgment... Although the arrow of judgment can cross time and space, it is impossible to cross the emptiness created by the soul energy that Dimo ??burned his own "qualitative" change! Therefore, when Chu Yi completely locked the location of Dimo''s soul energy and was about to make Dimo''s suspended animation become real death, the "Ghost Flash" and "Ghost Flash" suddenly cast! Then... Following the space mezzanine of the "ghost flash", Chu Yi regretted the oppression transmitted from the void. First, the figure flickered to the front of Dimo''s soul energy hiding place, and then even Dimo ??suddenly saw Chu Yi When an extremely shocked look appeared in his eyes, Chu Yi suddenly used his own soul energy to condense the arrow of judgment at almost zero distance! Then, there was no time to shoot the arrow of judgment with the bow of judgment, Chu Yi held the arrow of judgment with his palm so tightly, and then with a "click", he pierced the last soul energy of Dimo inside! "boom!" The power of the Arrow of Judgment appeared, and Dimo''s only remaining soul energy was obviously unable to parry. It is also because of this that when the arrow of judgment pierced into the only remaining soul energy of Dimo, the billowing black smoke, like something scorched, went up to the sky along with the remaining soul energy of Dimo. Up! However, when Chu Yi saw that Dimo''s remaining soul energy could be completely wiped out with the arrow of judgment, Dimo, who was originally full of shock, suddenly changed the expression on his face, and finally turned into a touch. ferocious! "Sura, you have repeatedly ruined my plan, anyway..." "I want you to die with me!" Boom! The sound of Dimo''s snarling roar just fell, and accompanied by a roar, Dimo ??suddenly detonated all the remaining soul energy of his own half a second before dying, and poured that power into the void space he created. ! The power of this soul energy detonating manifestation may not be strong... Even if Chu Yi faced it alone, Dimo''s power to detonate the soul energy was probably a bit difficult to hurt Chu Yi. But don''t forget, this is at the center of nothingness. This is the hiding place that Dimo ??planned long ago! Therefore, at this time, Dimo ??detonated his residual soul energy, and that power was poured into the void space, like a pot of water suddenly poured in hot oil, making the void space suddenly become silent. , And then waited until the "piping oil" in the void space all boiled... "Om!" Judging from the sights of Karp, Mihawk, Tiger and others, they saw that the black fog transformed by the void was first instantly enveloped within a radius of nearly a hundred kilometers. And in the next second... "Om!" With a weird shock, the black mist that covered the sky and the sun suddenly condensed, turned into a black spot, and disappeared in front of everyone little by little! "what''s the situation?" The shackles of the void disappeared, and Karp''s eyes widened, staring at the disappearing black spots in front of him in disbelief, and he was a little lost for a while. If it was not that his armed naval warships disappeared, or that the entire navy of the ship died under the pressure of the void, Karp felt that all the scenes he had entered before were hallucinations, because when the void suddenly turned black. After the dot disappeared, there was no more vision around Karp, and even the sea was a calm scene. However, the armed naval battleship, plus the disappearance of almost all the navies under his command, clearly told Karp that all the things that were born before were not dreams, which caused a touch of remorse to slowly surface in Karp''s eyes. Obviously he regrets... Why didn''t you listen to Chu Yi''s advice? If he listened to Chu Yi¡¯s advice and stopped Dimo ??in time, maybe he was born in the tragedy just now, he could... avoided! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 250 Chapter 130 Soul Slave (Part 1) How many people are there on Karp? No one has ever ww.la But not counting the auxiliary personnel on this armed navy battleship, just talking about the combatants, there are thousands, after all, this is the battleship of the naval hero Karp! However, because of Karp¡¯s wrong judgment, thousands of creatures died tragically. In the end, let alone the wreckage of these creatures, even the debris of this armed navy battleship failed to survive. It can be seen that Karp¡¯s vision is in the end. What a miserable sight. It happens to regret, and it is the most useless thing in the world. Because even if it is regret, it is the result that no change has occurred. Therefore, in repentance, Karp''s mood swings are very plot, and immediately when his eyes slowly fall on Mihawk and Tiger, a touch of violence appeared in the originally calm eyes! This is human nature. Under the influence of negative emotions such as regret and anger, it is inevitable that people will do things contrary to normalcy. It''s like the "War on the Top" period in the original Pirate book. I watched Ace die tragically in the hands of Akadog. If it weren''t for Karp''s remaining reason, he yelled at the Warring States period and forced the Warring States to restrict it. Who knows if Karp, who is extremely angry, can avenge Ace and kill the red dog who was then admiral? But at this moment, the Warring States is not by Karp''s side. And Karp that no one can stop... It is undoubtedly to use those iron fists to vent the regret in the heart! "you guys..." "Damn it all!" boom! In an instant, the overlord color appeared! That is the domineering domineering that is not controlled by Karp, but the domineering domineering that is completely affected by Karp''s emotions! And when this domineering aura suddenly enveloped Mihawk and Tiger, let alone the domineering Mihawk who swept the center, Tiger was a bit affected by this domineering color. The domineering influence of Smog, Lu Qi, and both legs began to tremble. If they hadn''t stimulated themselves with pain, they might have passed out completely under Karp''s domineering aftermath! As for Mihawk, Tiger... They are better than Smog, Lu Qi is much stronger, but they are in the center of the domineering vortex, and the previous resistance against the shackles of the void space consumes a lot of Mihawk and Tiger. At this time, they can only grit their teeth and support them. , Even if they watched Karp, who vented their regrets, approached, they couldn''t make any counterattack! Obviously, this is the gap in strength. A whole grade gap! If it was Mihawk in the original Pirate book, the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye", at this time, he might be able to resist a little bit in front of Karp.It¡¯s a pity, like if, if such words are completely useless like regret, so when Kapu raised his iron fist, he was already close to Mihawk and wanted to solve Mihawk first. At that time, there was nothing Mihawk could do other than raising the branch he held in his palm and resisting symbolically. At stake... It is the most appropriate word to describe the situation Mihawk is going to face! It only takes Karp''s fist to fall, and Mihawk will face the situation of death and serious injury. Moreover, Tiger was also limited by the domineering and domineering, unable to assist Mihawk, and Chu Yi disappeared in front of Mihawk and others out of thin air with the sudden disappearance of the void. Karp is simply driving Mihawk into desperation! Maybe in the next second, the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book will die tragically due to the butterfly effect of Chu Yi''s arrival before the navy hero Karp! but... It''s like fate is favoring Mihawk! When he was facing a desperate situation, a miracle happened! At that time, Karp¡¯s fist was only half a centimeter away from Mihawk. He used an iron fist that was hardened and wound with an armed color, and the fist that he hit had already landed on Mihawk, causing Mihawk to spit wildly. Not to mention the blood, it caused Mihawk''s chest ribs to break every inch, and suffered a very serious injury. Then, after Karp¡¯s fist officially fell on Mihawk, the "Eagle Eye" in Hai Ze''s original work must die. Who wants to be when Karp''s fist is about to hit Mihawk... "Om!" A strange energy wave appeared, and it suddenly entangled Mihawk''s body. then! "Boom!" Under Karp''s surprised eyes, Mihawk, who was entangled by that strange energy, suddenly disappeared in front of Karp! When the weird energy appeared again and was entangled in Tiger, Small and Lucky respectively, the three of Tiger, Small and Lucky also disappeared in front of Karp one after another. ! Even Karp¡¯s domineering experience is... There is no way to perceive it! "This...what is going on?" Seeing Mihawk, Tiger, even Smog, Lu Qi disappeared there one after another, Karp''s eyes rounded, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, his mind went blank and he was completely sluggish. in. What regret is beyond reach, what catharsis... In an instant, Karp had forgotten everything, he just wanted to know why Mihawk and others disappeared! But when Karp calmed down a bit, and gradually recovered from a blank state of his mind to a state where he could make an analysis, Karp, who maintained his domineering experience and color, did not find out. Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg , The strange energy that Lu Qi''s four disappeared is already entwined with him at this time! "boom!" Back in time. When returning to the void space that covered the sky and the sun, it suddenly turned into a black spot and disappeared in front of Karp out of thin air. There is no doubt that it is Dimo''s killer, using his own burning soul energy as a lever to pry the void space into turmoil, and burst out the abnormal effect of all the power of the void space. It''s just that what even Dimo ??didn''t expect was that the power to completely erupt in the void was too strong, and it was beyond his control. Therefore, because of the events predicted by various powers, after all the powers erupted in the void space, it first produced endless power, trying to assimilate all the creatures and things around it, including Chu Yi.But when the power that bursts out of the void reaches an extreme, it produces the effect that the extremes of things are reversed... "Om!" Vaillant shrinks completely! The void space that could assimilate everything suddenly concentrated all its power on one spot, becoming a black spot that disappeared in front of Karp and others. And when the shape of the void space changes, completely turning into black spots, just as it will disappear out of thin air... That being able to assimilate all the nothingness turned into a prison! After inhaling Chu Yi into it, it was completely sealed off, or sealed inside! "It''s a long-lost feeling, as if for no reason, I..." "Go to a strange space again!" Thailand''s busiest female anchor is brand new and exciting _ love video exposed and fell to the male lead so hungry_ thirsty!! Watch online: meinvxuan1!! If you find a chapter content error, please report it and we will fix it as soon as possible. For more exciting content, please pay attention: Novel Network New Domain Name 251 Chapter 131 Soul Servant (Part 2) A scene that seems familiar. When the special awakening mission was completed on the Dark Island, Chu Yi and others were trapped in the center of the void crack, as if they were trapped in a mysterious space in front of them. It''s just a little different from the beginning... At that time, Chu Yinai on the dark island was in his peak state, but at this time, he was in a very bad state. It was almost impossible to escape from this void. Why is it almost? Because, when the void space changed, its threat completely disappeared. Without the power to assimilate nothingness, the space is even more quiet. So for a while, Chu Yi couldn''t help feeling that he was trapped in the void of space, which might be beneficial.At least he was trapped here, and he had enough time to recover from his physical injuries, and he could use the power in the void to slowly restore his dying soul energy. "Dimo has done a good thing, at least in the void space formed by burning his soul energy, it is full of his soul aura." "It''s even possible..." "I don''t need to use brute force to smash this empty space. I just need to absorb all the soul energy in it, and this empty space will collapse naturally!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, did not condense the Judgment Bow of the Asura God Soldier, and even did not use the Judgment Bow to condense the Judgment Arrow, but directly began to absorb the soul energy scattered in the void. That''s right. With Chu Yi''s human power, coupled with the mysterious mastery of the soul, he can completely swallow or absorb the soul energy of others without the aid of the arrow of judgment. The main reason why Chu Yi had to condense the Arrow of Judgment to swallow it or absorb the soul energy of others in the past was to use the characteristic of the Arrow of Judgment to span space and time to kill enemies restrained by the Arrow of Judgment. Now, since there is no danger in the void space for the time being, Chu Yi doesn''t need to condense the arrow of judgment. He only needs to swallow the soul energy in the void space leisurely. But when Chu Yi first swallowed the soul energy in the void, there was still nothing unusual. As a result, the soul energy in this void space exceeded Chu Yi''s imagination. It was only swallowed for a while, and Chu Yi found that his soul energy had already returned to the state before the burning. If swallowed, it may only take a few minutes, and his soul energy can be restored to its true peak period! Hope was right in front of him, and Chu Yi''s eyes could not help but light up. The peak of soul energy recovery... What a temptation that is! Driven by the temptation, Chu Yi undoubtedly speeded up the speed of devouring the soul energy scattered in the void. After all, when the soul energy was previously swallowed, there was no dangerous signal. But just a few minutes later... Chu Yi''s soul energy has already climbed back to its peak, and the soul energy that has changed into silver silk thread after the "qualitative" change fills his body, entwined and intertwined into a shining light cluster, just like the sun on the horizon. There was a sudden "boom"! Chu Yi, who originally felt that the soul energy in the void space was swallowed and his soul energy could progress to a new height, suddenly noticed a terrible will, and quietly descended into his soul energy! "Hahahahaha!" "Sura, we meet again!" Ok? It''s Dimo''s voice! Suddenly Dimo''s voice echoed in his mind, and Chu Yi, with his wide-eyed eyes, knew that the will that suddenly descended into his soul energy was precisely his scientific madman Dimo''s! Haven''t you given up yet? A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, manipulating the soul energy in his body to oppress Dimo''s will, and asked indifferently: "Dimo, if I guessed correctly, this is also yours. Fruit power?" "of course." In Chu Yi''s soul energy, Dimo''s will slowly manifested himself, with a gentleman''s smile on his face, and said: "Spiritual fruit, many people have looked down upon this superhuman demon fruit." "Sura, if I guessed correctly, I''m afraid you should have a good understanding of spirit fruits? Otherwise, how can you know that this is my fruit ability!" "Unfortunately, you probably didn''t guess before. The truly terrifying part of the spirit fruit is that the protector can still protect the will of the capable person even when the soul is completely dissipated?" "So I should ask you more now..." "Sura, is it unexpected?" The accident is somewhat unexpected, but more... It''s a pity! To be honest, Dimo ??is just like Chu Yi, a guy who is good at seizing opportunities and creating miracles. Looking at the confrontation between Chu Yi and Dimo, we know how terrible Dimo ??is. He was like keeping it forever and looking after him. Every time Chu Yi felt that he was going to kill Dimo, Dimo ??could almost make a Jedi counterattack.It was like this time, Chu Yi thought that Dimo ??burned his remaining soul energy and used it to pry the power of that horrible emptiness. Who would have imagined that Dimo ??would have another chance to survive by relying on the ability of Lingling Fruit? Moreover, it is not correct to describe Dimo''s current situation as lingering. Is the ability of the spirit fruit really just to protect Dimo''s will, so that he can still rely on that will to survive in the world? It might really be! But Chu Yi believed that Dimo ??must have something to do with his previous scientific research results! After all, it is impossible for a guy like Dimo ??to waste such a very likely chance to be reborn. He must have a more terrifying post trick behind, but he has not used it now! really... Just as Chu Yi was waiting for Dimo''s late move indifferently, what he was waiting for, or the expected late move, arrived! Suddenly. "Wow!" Dimo, who was originally talking to Chu Yi, actually controlled his body that was manifested with will, and penetrated even more deeply into Chu Yi''s soul energy! Immediately afterwards, at the moment when Dimo''s will completely penetrated into the center of Chu Yi''s soul energy, an irresistible and terrifying force spread to Chu Yi''s whole body in an instant, making his body stiff and completely absent. Way to move! Even at this moment, not only was Chu Yi unable to move freely with his body, but even his desire to manipulate his soul energy was strongly resisted! It feels like... It seems that Dimo''s will has taken over his soul, wanting to completely take away Chu Yi''s body and get rebirth! "Sura, my body was not perfect before, and I have your body..." "I can really become perfect!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 252 Chapter 132 Soul Servant (Part 2) "Taking home?" "interesting!" Indifferent, very indifferent! When Chu Yi''s body couldn''t move freely, and even his soul energy couldn''t be manipulated, facing Dimo''s will, Chu Yi appeared very indifferent, just like Dimo ??wanted to "take home" It''s not his body, but the body of someone else. And Chu Yi''s indifference undoubtedly made Dimo ??a little panicked. Yes! When faced with "losing a house", if Chu Yi panicked a little, Dimo ??would naturally become more confident. Because Chu Yi''s panic meant that he could not stop himself. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi''s indifferentness, which made Dimo ??always feel that Shura had some killer tricks that he had not used. Therefore, Dimo ??who wanted to "seize her home" Chu Yi became a little flustered at this time, and the best way to alleviate that panic was to speed up the "seize home" and eliminate Chu Yi''s will as soon as possible. ! Do not... It should be said to be completely swallowed! This is not the ability of Lingling Fruit, but the result of Dimo''s scientific research. In fact, what the spirit fruit can preserve is nothing more than Dimo¡¯s will. If there is nothing to pin on this will, the power of the spirit fruit will be exhausted sooner or later, and Dimo ??will be truly dead. Up.So in general, the ability of Lingling Fruit to preserve the will is at best to allow the capable person to survive for a while. That is, Lingling Fruit fell into Dimo''s hands, and it could exert so many magical effects. Relying on the research of soul energy, Dimo''s soul mastery is no less than that of Chu Yi, and it can be said that it surpasses Chu Yi.It seems to be "taking homes" by means of will, completely devouring the will of others, it is one of Dimo''s great inventions, and it is also his hole card hidden in the palm of his hand! Then, when Dimo ??speeded up his "winning house", in order to prevent Chu Yi from also holding some hole cards that could deal with him, in order to ensure the foolproof Dimo, he silently began to plan new hole cards. It just so happened at this point in time... suddenly! Chu Yi, who could not control his body, suddenly raised a faint smile on his face. Immediately after that, it still made Dimo ??feel the indifferent tone of panic, Chu Yi said indifferently as if to explain a fact that could not be refuted: "Dimo, you think you can definitely succeed, don''t you?" "Unfortunately, you are not likely to succeed, because the method you use to occupy my body is very, very wonderful, but unfortunately you don''t understand me at all." "Because this world is not just a spiritual fruit, it can display the mystery of the will!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "boom!" Accompanied by the roaring sound, blood-stained aura, it suddenly emerged from behind Chu Yi, and enveloped his body! what is that? the answer is... Shura Golem! It was not an accident that the Shura Golem suddenly enveloped Chu Yi at such a very appropriate moment! It was the Shura Golem that Chu Yi used his fruit power to summon! That is the ability to visualize fruits... It is a fruit ability that can be activated with will! There is no need to manipulate soul energy or manipulate his own body. It can be said that when Chu Yi mastered the ability to visualize fruits, he was able to use the fruits of visualization with his will, and summon the Asura Demon with the ability to visualize fruits. Like coming! Then, just as Chu Yi smoothly used his will to activate the ability to visualize fruits, and let the Shura golem shroud his body... Chu Yi vs Dimo! The silent battle kicked off once again! It''s just like what Chu Yi thought before, it''s a pity, and a pity. The spirit fruit is the will that can protect Dimo, but that will has become very weak when Dimo ??counterattacks repeatedly. however... Chu Yi used the ability to visualize fruits to summon the Shura Golem! So Dimo''s counterattack was a failure from the beginning! Even if Dimo''s will can be slightly stronger, it is the state of the peak period, his will can not be the opponent of the Shura Golem, let alone a weak Dimo? Immediately, relying on the horrific suppression of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi first regained control of the body, and soon suppressed Dimo ??with the Shura Golem, regaining the control of the soul energy. After the control of the body and soul energy was completely regained, Dimo, whose will completely penetrated into Chu Yi''s soul energy, could be said to have no way to the sky and no way to the earth. His will, guarded by the spirit fruit, was completely wrapped in Chu Yi''s body. He went deep into the will of Chu Yi''s soul energy, and when he went downwind, he could be said to sneak in. Now when he went upwind, he was equivalent to being surrounded by Chu Yi''s soul energy! Embarrassed on all sides... It was an accurate word to describe Dimo ??right now. But Dimo ??still had the idea of ??counterattack, because when he was panicking before, he silently laid the groundwork! It is also because of this, when Chu Yi uses soul energy, body, and the Shura Golem to completely crush Dimo''s will, and sees that Dimo''s will will be completely forced out of his body... "Om!" Invisible energy suddenly echoed all around! That is the power of the void! It turned out that even if there is only will, Dimo ??still has a certain connection with the void. At this time, relying on the power of the void, what did Dimo ??do? He turned out to use the power of the void to drag Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, Luchi, and even Karp into the void in the real world! His pupils shrank slightly. When Chu Yi saw Mihawk and other familiar figures, he knew what Dimo''s intention was! In the face of desperation, Dimo ??was prepared to use the power of the void to suppress the power of Mihawk and others, and then borrow the power of the void to swallow the soul energy of Mihawk and others to supplement himself. Even if Chu Yi could drive Dimo''s will out of his body, Dimo ??could get a chance to rebirth. However, seeing Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, Luchi, and Kapu being imprisoned by the void, each of them was stunned in front of him, and a sneer Chu Yi raised his mouth. It was at that time that his real trump card was revealed! "Sura Warriors!" "Transfiguration!" Click... click... In an instant, after understanding Dimo''s intentions, Chu Yi was condensing the Shura magic weapon, condensing the Shura magic weapon into the appearance of the soul hammer! Why is it the hammer of soul, not the bow of judgment, or the blade of Shura? Because the soul hammer has the effect of purifying and tempering the soul! Since Dimo ??you are in my soul energy, your will is an impurity in my soul energy, right? Then let me use the soul hammer to temper you well, and let your will become the nutrient of my soul energy! "Boom!" Next second! He smashed his body with the soul hammer without any hesitation. When a dull sound echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, he observed the soul energy in his body and took a deep breath. Obviously, Chu Yi won. When tempering his own soul with the hammer of soul, Dimo''s will is undoubtedly identified as the impurities in Chu Yi''s soul energy, and it has been purified, and the purified Dimo''s will has become a part. The power penetrated into Chu Yi''s soul energy and became a part of Chu Yi''s soul. So far. Dimo, who had caused a lot of trouble for Chu Yi, had truly stepped into the Yellow Spring, and could never pose any threat to anyone. It''s just that the old trouble disappeared, but the new trouble was Indimo, again in front of Chu Yi. That is... A legend in the navy! Karp! 253 Chapter 133 Soul Slave (End) "Where is this?" In the void of space, the surrounding scene cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye. Just like Chu Yi, he could see Mihawk and others suddenly appearing in the void, it was entirely because he maintained the realm of Void Seeing God. Therefore, when Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, Lucky, and Karp were dragged into the void by Dimo, they wanted to devour their soul energy as a trump card against Chu Yi. Mihok and the other five people who entered the void space observed the surrounding situation with strange eyes. There was a paste inside their heads, and they had no idea what bizarre event was happening in front of them. But when Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp awakened the domineering powers of seeing and hearing, they started to observe the surrounding situation without using the naked eye, and switched to using the domineering experience... "Om!" Suddenly discovering Chu Yi''s breath, Mihawk and Tiger were relieved in this pitch-black void, but Karp''s eyes showed a complex light. "Little guy, did you lead us here?" Seeing that the color domineering locked in Chu Yi''s breath, Kapu slowly walked towards Chu Yi, his eyes twitched and said, "I want to say sorry for you just now. If I didn''t hesitate, maybe you I can stop Dimo ??earlier. But it''s too late to say this, so I only have one question for you." "That is..." "Where is Dimo?" Karp''s emotions remained calm when he said the previous remarks. But when Dimo ??was mentioned, even when Karp spoke calmly, he unconsciously exuded a terrifying killing intent. Obviously, knowing that Dimo ??was the culprit who caused the tragedy, for the sake of the thousands of creatures on his ship, Karp must solve Dimo ??and give an explanation to those tragic deaths. unfortunately. Karp was destined to have no chance to slay Dimo ??himself. Because at the moment he went to the void, Chu Yi had completely disintegrated Dimo''s will with the soul hammer. Now, there is no such person as Dimo ??in Pirate World, only... Chu Yi who completely absorbed Dimo''s will! Chu Yi, whose soul energy has returned to its peak! That''s right. Even if he could not completely swallow the soul energy scattered in the void, and only let Dimo ??die in his own soul energy, Chu Yi''s soul energy returned to its peak, restored to the soul energy absorbed by Mihawk The previous level. As long as there is enough time to heal his physical injury, Chu Yi feels that even if Karp is still threatening in front of him, the threat is unlikely to be as big as it is now. On the contrary, at this moment, Karp''s threat still exists, and it can even endanger the lives of Chu Yi, Mihawk and Tiger. So listening to Karp¡¯s question, Chu Yi first pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Kapu, in fact, it¡¯s not me who brought you here, but the fellow Dimo. I don¡¯t know that he brought you here. What is the reason, but you should know how Dimo ??is now. He is a guy who can do whatever it takes to achieve his goals." "It is precisely because of Dimo''s unscrupulous means, so I think we must work together sincerely to avoid another tragedy." "Cap, if I''m not mistaken, all your subordinates are dead? Did they die in Dimo''s hands?" "If this is the case, are you still willing to...will you look at Small and Lucky beside you, just like those subordinates who died tragically before, die in the hands of Dimo?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Karp''s silence was exchanged. Yes! There is no way to recover the tragic death of the subordinates. After all, time cannot be traced back. I have no way to stop Dimo ??in time and save the dead subordinates. Ke Smogg, Lu Qi is still alive! I... Can''t watch them die under Dimo''s conspiracy! So far, Whoever thinks is when Karp agrees with Chu Yi''s point of view and prepares to stay in the void space without danger for the time being. Chu Yi, Mihawk and Taige make Chu Yi feel that the only threat in the void space has been relieved. .. "Boom!" Seeing and hearing the domineering burst, suddenly entered the domineering perception of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Kapu! And at this time, the guy who suddenly burst out of sight and domineering was Lu Qi! Lucky got countless benefits from Dimo! Then, almost when Lu Qi broke out of his domineering look and sense, and directly locked Chu Yi''s figure with his dominance, the advanced version of the Navy Type VI came out, and Lu Qi only used a "shave", and the figure suddenly disappeared. It appeared in front of Chu Yi. But Karp suddenly saw Lu Qi launch an offensive against Chu Yi, secretly feeling bad in his heart. joke! Shura in the famous sea area, can your Lucky solve it? Besides, you didn''t hear what Shura said just now? The haze that originated from Dimo ??is still hanging over our heads. Now what we need is sincere cooperation, not infighting! In any case, Shura cannot be allowed to hurt Lu Qi, let alone Lu Qi... It hurts the only Shura we can rely on! "what!" Secretly, Karp let out a low drink, and immediately his figure looked like a ghost. When Lu Qi hadn¡¯t used the follow-up Navy Six, he was in front of Lu Qi, or in other words. The center of Chu Yi and Lu Qi avoided the two clashes in the void. Chu Yi saw that Karp could stop him, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He said that Karp¡¯s threat was really relieved. He could stop Lu Qi¡¯s advance for himself, which is a good one. Description. It''s just when Karp and Luchi approached him... "Ok?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi at that time actually discovered that after Karp and Lu Qi approached him, his body had a magical connection with them. That kind of connection... It''s like Chu Yi and Dimo''s kind of conscience before! What exactly is going on? The perplexed light appeared in his eyes, Chu Yi wanted to figure out why he had not absorbed the soul energy of Karp, Lu Qi and others, and why such a strange relationship could still develop between their souls. But when Chu Yi was silently confused... What even Chu Yi didn''t expect was that Lu Qi only used a single sentence, and it was the threat that Chu Yi had managed to resolve before, once again appeared in front of them! "Lieutenant General Karp, Shura is lying!" "lie?" Glancing at Chu Yi with a surprised look, Karp immediately asked: "Lu Qi, what lie Shura told you, tell me!" "He lied because Dimo ??was already dead!" Listening to Karp¡¯s question, Lu Qi said confidently: "I have gained some benefits from Dimo, so as long as Dimo ??is alive, I can feel it with a kind of magical energy!" "Now that we are here, I can''t feel that Dimo ??is still alive. What does it mean?" "Lieutenant General Karp, this represents..." "Dimo actually died long ago, and it is very likely that he died in the hands of his Shura! He just lied, definitely... it must be another conspiracy!" After Lu Qi finished speaking, Karp couldn''t help being silent again. Especially when he turned to face Chu Yi, the silent Karp''s eyes inevitably showed a little hostility! Obviously, because of Lu Qi''s remarks, Karp has some doubts about what Chu Yi said, but because of the previous lesson, Karp could not directly attack Chu Yi. In contrast to Chu Yi, in addition to a wry smile, he can only smile wryly. After all, no one can imagine that there is a special induction between Lucky and Dimo! "Oh, if only Lu Qi could not say that..." Secretly sighing, Chu Yi knew that his plan was about to fall apart, or that because of some accidents brought about by Lu Qi, he was going to meet Captain again. Who wants... Just as Chu Yi sighed silently, feeling that if Lu Qi hadn''t said the previous words, it would disturb Karp''s thoughts and make him hostile again. suddenly! In Chu Yi, Lu Qi in front of Karp''s face suddenly changed! Before long, when Lu Qi''s expression returned to calm, he first glanced at Chu Yi mechanically, then slowly faced Karp, and said to Karp in a mechanical tone: "Lieutenant General Cap, it turns out that Shura didn''t lie, Dimo..." "Really alive!" 254 Chapter 134 Foreshadowing (Part 1) Huh? It''s a bit strange! When Chu Yigang gave birth to Lu Qi, if he hadn''t thought of saying that... Suddenly, Lu Qi turned his head, and started to follow Chu Yi''s thoughts. It was surprising that Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Lu Qi with a look of interest. Because he wanted to know what was it that allowed Lu Qi, who was determined to be "righteous," to use words to support his idea of ??Chu Yi! It was Karp instead. Seeing that Lu Qi''s words were the same for a while, the expression on his face gradually turned blue, and immediately facing Lu Qi, he asked in a low tone: "Lu Qi, what is the truth of you?" "Now I give you a chance to speak again... tell me!" "Is Dimo ??dead or not!" Uh ... Hope Lu Qi means Dimo ??is alive! Otherwise, if Karp is really pursued, it will indeed be a little troublesome! Seeing Karp suppressing his anger and questioning Lu Qi again, Chu Yi no longer paid attention to Lu Qi, but silently prayed in his heart. Lu Qi was able to identify what he had just said and confirmed to Cap that Dimo ??is alive again. Then Karp''s threat can be truly lifted. As for whether Lu Qi will be blamed by Karp, it is not easy to manage. At this time, perhaps Chu Yi''s prayer was really useful. More likely... Lu Qi''s mind really went wrong! When Karp was very serious and solemn, and when he questioned him again with suppressed anger, Lu Qi actually nodded silently and agreed with the view that Dimo ??was alive, as Chu Yi prayed. Moreover, after answering Karp in the affirmative, Lu Qi looked like a puppet no one controlled, with dull eyes, staring at Karp in a daze, without the slightest anger on him. It was also because Lu Qi suddenly put on such a weird look, which made it once again confirmed from Lu Qi that Di Mo is the living Karp, and a look of doubt gradually appeared in his eyes! "No! Lu Qi''s mental state is a bit strange!" "That means..." "The liar is really Shura, but not Lucky? The reason Lucky just said that Dimo ??is still alive is very likely..." "It might be under Shura''s control!" At this point, Kapu suddenly rounded his eyes, turned to face Chu Yi and blasted out a punch! "Armed color hardened!" boom! With a punch, the space is turbulent! In terms of domineering use and mastery, there are really very few people in Pirate World who can surpass Karp.Therefore, almost when Karp finished the condensing of the armed color domineering, he just wrapped his fist with the hardened armor color, and slammed out a punch that seemed to be random. That solid void space was created by Karp''s fist. turmoil! Fortunately... Chu Yi''s soul energy was restored to its peak period! The mystery of the soul that represents Chu Yi has become stronger, and it also represents that the realm of Chu Yi''s Void Seeing God has become stronger! When Lu Qi suddenly attacked Chu Yi, Chu Yi knew that the danger was slowly approaching, and he and Karp were likely to fight fiercely in the void of space.Thanks to Lu Qi''s bold move, Chu Yi maintained the realm of seeing the gods in the void, and was always on guard for possible unexpected situations around him. So now, even if an emergency happens, Chu Yi can be prepared. Then in the next second, Karp used his armed fists hardened with an armed color. When he suddenly struck him with a punch, his eyes were slightly narrowed. Chu Yi''s backhand was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and he abruptly resisted Karp. His fists, hurriedly put his hands together, using the "gravity field" to first press Karp and weaken his strength! "Hey, obviously there is no need to fight, but Luqi came out to make trouble!" "Now I hope Karp can be like Lu Qi, something weird happen to him, let me defeat him easily!" "So I can separate my energy, "My "killing" pirate group!" Secretly said, cast a hundredfold "Gravity Field"! "Om!" In an instant, the pressure of a hundredfold "Gravity Field" invaded, undoubtedly causing Karp''s body to pause for a while. That was a sign that the gravity suddenly changed and Karp''s body had no time to react. However, if you want to defeat Karp, a mere "gravity field" is not enough. Because, a person who can use his armed color domineering to the extreme must have very good physical fitness.Therefore, the Hundred-fold "Gravity Field" that could make the previous Lu Qi helpless is at best weakening Karp''s strength to a certain extent. If you want to completely weaken it to the extent that it is easy to deal with, Hundred-fold "Gravity Field" is still very bad Far. not to mention... When Karp shot at Chu Yi, Smogg also meant to join the battle group? It is no exaggeration to say that the words of a Smogg alone are not the slightest threat to Chu Yi.But if Chu Yi and Karp were confronted with, if Smogg suddenly joined in, then Chu Yi, who could have resisted Karp, would have to face Smogg, the last straw to crush the camel! "Smogg has joined the war, it''s a little difficult!" He just used a hundred times the "Gravity Field" to weaken Karp''s strength a bit, but Smogg, who was unable to awaken his domineering look, suddenly used the fruit ability to turn his body into smoke, and feedback Chu Yi''s position based on the surrounding smoke. UU Reading then started offensively at Chu Yi, which really caused Chu Yi a headache! But there are people on Karp''s side, doesn''t it mean that there is no one on Chu Yi''s side? Seeing that Smogg, who had not been able to awaken and saw the domineering look, was about to participate in the war, Mihawk was attacked by Karp outside, and temporarily did not have the ability to help Chu Yi, but Tiger participated in the war in time and was intercepted by Chu Yi. After getting off Smogg, it finally helped Chu Yi share some of the pressure. At least Chu Yi didn''t need to fight Karp and Smogg alone. But if such chaos continues... There is no benefit to Chu Yi! So when Karp slowly adapted to the pressure of a hundred times the "Gravity Field" and rushed towards Chu Yi with a heavy pace, on the other hand, when Smog and Tiger were clashing together, the only thought in Chu Yi''s mind , I just hope that Karp, Tiger, and Small can stop at the same time! Just at that moment... The miracle happened again! Because, it was almost in Chu Yi''s heart that it was a good time for Karp, Tiger, and Smogg to stop at the same time. Suddenly! "Om!" Clearly feel the soul energy in the body, and at first it is missing a bit for no reason. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi keenly discovered that his disappeared soul energy was acting on Karp, Smog, Tiger, Lucky, and Mihawk at the moment, except that Karp was the body. Stiff, but the eyes still cleverly stopped the offensive trend. The others, like Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, and Lucky, were all in a flash... The body was completely stiff there, his eyes were dull, like a puppet! "and many more!" "It seems...it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence!" 255 Chapter 135 Foreshadowing (Part 2) Coincidence is accidental. Like the weird behavior of Lu Qi before, even if it happened twice, Chu Yi felt it was a coincidence, it felt it was accidental.But this time, when Chu Yi found that his soul energy was obviously less, and at the same time, legends such as Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, Lucky, and even Karp were all in a weird state. When he was in the state, there was a little light in his eyes, Chu Yi clearly knew what was happening before him, it was not a coincidence, it was not an accident! It was the foreshadowing that Dimo ??reserved! at the same time... Feeling that his body was completely unable to move freely, as if being frozen, his whole body was in a stiff state, and Karp was surprised that his thoughts could still work. Especially when he barely controlled his domineering look, he found that Smog, Lu Qi, Mihawk, and Tiger on his side were all like puppets. When the dull and dumbfounded were there, the pupils were slightly tightened. Karp cast his gaze directly on Chu Yi''s body, and asked in surprise, "Sura! What did you do?" "What have you done?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to himself: "The concrete result..." "Still need to experiment!" Wanting to do this, Chu Yi slowly output his soul energy, first covering Lu Qi''s body. Then, as the huge soul energy gradually covered Lu Qi, Chu Yi only felt a "boom" in his head! The huge soul energy covering Lu Qi''s body actually penetrated directly into Lu Qi''s body. Not to mention, the feeling that spontaneously formed in Chu Yi''s head was that he was able to control Lu Qi''s body and even his mind! It''s almost like... It was like Lu Qi was invaded by his own soul energy and completely turned into his own shadow clone! "It''s kind of interesting. My guess is really correct. Because of the foreshadowing of the guy Dimo, my soul energy really matches the soul energy of Mihawk, Tiger, Lucky, Smogg, and even Cap There was an inexplicable connection." "I didn''t know before. After Karp and the others entered the void space, what was the wonderful feeling in my soul energy." "Now I know through experiments. It turned out that it was through that wonderful feeling that I could use my soul energy to turn such legendary characters as Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg, Lucky, and even Karp into me. Puppet!" "Become mine..." "Soul servant!" A smile of relief was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi knew that he didn''t need to be afraid of Karp. Because, through Dimo''s foreshadowing, Chu Yi, who has turned Kapu into his soul slave, felt that the threat originally from Kapu was really not to be feared! As for the foreshadowing of Dimo¡¯s design, why did Chu Yi turn five people Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg, Lucky, and Karp into slaves of his own soul? Chu is in charge of the mysterious soul of Chu Yi, at this time, it can be faintly guessed something, and it starts with Dimo''s desire to occupy Chu Yi''s body with his will with the power of the spirit fruit. At that time, Dimo ??was protected by the abilities of the spirit fruit, and his will was deep into Chu Yi''s soul energy. Combined with his own scientific research results, he was prepared to use his own will to swallow Chu Yi''s will and replace Chu Yi''s soul. , And at the same time occupy Chu Yi''s nine times awakened and strengthened body as his own. unfortunately. Chu Yi had a way to deal with it early, so he didn''t rush to face Dimo''s counterattack, and the result was that Dimo ??himself was a little confused. In a panic, a smart guy like Dimo ??likes to find a way for himself. And now Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg, Lucky, and Kapu, who have become servants of Chu Yi''s soul, are the back of Dimo. The power to control the void space, Dimo ??can be described as abruptly Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg, Then, taking advantage of the moment when Mihok and the other five were still not familiar with the void space environment, Dimo ??obviously used the ability to combine the spiritual fruit with his own scientific research results again to completely divide the will in the soul energy of Chu Yi It became six times, hidden in the soul energy of Chu Yi and Mihawk. Undoubtedly, Dimo ??at that time was thinking that even if he failed to occupy Chu Yi¡¯s body, he would still be able to use his remaining will to devour Mihawk, Tiger, Smogg, and Luchi. With the addition of Karp¡¯s soul energy, he reshapes a soul for himself and protects his own survival. But Dimo ??never expected that Chu Yi''s Soul Hammer was so overbearing! Didn''t give Dimo ??a chance to use his hole cards... "boom!" The hammer of soul fell down! When Dimo ??split his own will, the original will retained in Chu Yi''s soul energy was instantly disintegrated by the power of the soul hammer.Immediately afterwards, Dimo¡¯s original will was integrated into Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy and turned into Chu Yi¡¯s power. Dimo ??was originally buried in Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, Lucky, and Karp. The will in the bodies of the five people, when Dimo''s original will was transformed into Chu Yi''s power, it also became Chu Yi''s possession! This was obviously an unexpected surprise to Chu Yi! of course. Mihawk, Taige is Chu Yi¡¯s friend, and now the relationship has suddenly changed a little. Even if Chu Yi will not use Mihawk in the future, Taige is really a soul slave, Chu Yi¡¯s heart is inevitable. Somewhat weird. On the other hand, Smogg, Lucky, and Karp... When Chu Yi "used" it, he didn''t have the slightest grievance in his heart! Even at this moment, when Chu Yi continued to output soul energy, he began to manipulate Smog, Luchi, and Karp''s body, and began to dig out more magical effects of soul servants. Then it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to quickly figure out how to manipulate the soul slave while using the soul energy to operate the soul slave. It''s actually very simple, it''s nothing more than outputting some soul energy. The soul energy is in place, Chu Yi only needs to control the soul energy to invade Smog, Luqi, or Cap''s body, like Smog, Luqi, whose soul energy is slightly weaker, that is even his own will. They could be erased by Chu Yi, and they were completely puppets, like slaves. But Karp, a legend in this sea area, is a bit tricky to control. For the time being, after Chu Yi outputs a huge amount of soul energy, at best, he can keep Karp''s body in a rigid state, unable to attack or defend. Want to control Karp''s thinking... Chu Yi is powerless, so it is impossible to completely turn Karp into his own puppet, a soul servant in the shape of Smog and Lu Qi. However, there is not much difference in strength between Chu Yi and Karp. Being able to use soul energy to keep Karp in a stiff state, the threat from Karp is equivalent to being lifted forever. So, since there is no threat, can you do something you need to do? At this point, Chu Yi first recovered part of his soul energy, causing Mihawk and Tiger to withdraw from the state of soul slaves.Immediately, after a few words with Mihawk and Tiger, Chu Yi maintained the soul energy that controlled Smog, Lucky, and Karp into soul servants, and began to put all the remaining energy on. .. It has swallowed the void and strengthened its soul energy! "The potential threats are gone, it''s time..." "I improved myself a little bit!" 256 Chapter 136 Limit Training (Part 1) "boom!" Whether it is to increase the energy of the soul or to escape from this void space, Chu Yi has one thing that must be done. That is... Devour the soul energy scattered in the void! Therefore, when Chu Yi mastered the soul servant''s ability and completely resolved the threat from Karp, he briefly explained the previous situation with Mihawk and Tiger, and by the way let the two pay attention to Karp and Smog, Lu Qi''s movement, Chu Yi sitting in the void, can be said to have devoted most of his energy to it. Then, when Chu Yi transmitted a tremendous amount of suction and madly swallowed the soul energy scattered in the void, the entire void began to reverberate with a dull sound! It turned out that Chu Yi was absorbing the soul energy too fast, causing the faint sound of signs of collapse in the void! "Well, after absorbing Dimo''s will, my soul energy returned to its peak state, and the change that can be seen directly is..." "It has become much easier to dissolve the void space that Dimo ??burns his soul energy and creates!" "If my soul energy has always been at its peak, ha... the same method that the guy Dimo ??counters may not really be useful in front of me." "It''s a pity, there are no ifs in this world, but if there are ifs, the benefits I get will be much less!" Yes! Chu Yi was right! If there is anything in this world, Chu Yi faces Dimo ??in his peak state, how can he let Dimo ??make so many accidents? At that time, Dimo ??failed to burn the soul energy and shape the void space, how could Chu Yi easily absorb the pure soul energy scattered in the void space. How can you absorb Dimo''s will and master the power of soul servants? Now it seems that Chu Yi has not been able to maintain his peak state to fight with Dimo, which can be said to have a lot of benefits, so even if the process is a little harder, Chu Yi can still accept it with satisfaction. Immediately after. As time passed, the formal collapse of the void began. Every second, Chu Yi has to swallow a huge amount of soul energy in the void. Although the pure soul energy scattered in the void is indeed a lot, it can''t stand the speed when Chu Yi concentrates on devouring the soul energy. Quite astonishing, this caused Mihawk and Tiger to clearly see the changes in the void space after Chu Yi sat there for a while. "Crack...crack..." As if the sound of something shattering came, Mihawk, who was silently recovering from his injury, slowly opened his eyes and said to Tiger next to him: "Fatty Red Murloc, you are a little prepared, we...very I''m about to get out of here soon!" "Oh?" Glancing at Mihawk with curiosity, Tiger asked in a dull voice: "Idiot Jianhao, how do you see it?" "Hmph, tell you anyway, you won''t understand." Tsundere raised his head, Mihawk was always hard-hearted towards Tiger. After a long while, he murmured and explained to Tiger: "Actually speaking, thanks to Chu Yi! It was he who used my kendo. Leading to a mysterious realm, so I can slowly master that magical power and embark on the same path as Chu Yi." "And on the same road, some things that Chu Yi said are unthinkable in your opinion are taken for granted in my opinion. If you explain it in a simple way, it means that Chu Yi is absorbing the origin of this space. Power, and...in a few minutes, he will be able to completely dissolve the power that shaped this space and take us out of trouble!" After Mihawk finished speaking, Tiger nodded without understanding, and said, "Well, I''ll be ready before the little devil disintegrates this space!" With that, Tiger walked to the stiff body of Karp, Smog, and Lucky, waiting for Chu Yi to dissolve the void. When Karp saw Tiger walking towards him, and hearing what Mihawk had said before, he couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. "The body is still out of control. This must be Shura''s method." "I originally thought that Shura''s threat was already great, but I didn''t expect his threat to be so great!" "From the current situation, I am afraid that I, limited by Shura, can''t complete the things that the Warring States accounted for. It seems..." "Ugh!" "It''s time to execute that damn backup plan!" At this point, Karp couldn''t help sighing deeply, his heart was full of unwillingness. And it''s obvious... Karp hated that backup plan very much. If Chu Yi hadn''t really forced him into a desperate situation, Karp would never use the backup plan he hated. Let''s talk about Chu Yi. In the devouring of soul energy, he could not feel the passage of time at all, and he could not hear what Mihawk and Tiger said, or use the power of the human world to listen to Karp''s heart. Swallowing the pure soul energy scattered in the real void space, making his own soul energy grow rapidly, and when it grows rapidly, what Chu Yi can do is the only thing that Chu Yi can do except to maintain the state of soul slaves of Karp, Smog, and Luchi The thing is to indulge in the mystery of the soul that gradually emerges due to the improvement of soul energy. These soul mysteries are precious... For the time being, it is unique in Pirate World! Because in the world of Pirates, speaking of soul energy, today''s Chu Yi says that he is second, and no one can really say that he is first. Perhaps in terms of soul energy, Dimo, who had grasped the fruit of the spirit, could still be slightly compared with Chu Yi. It''s a pity that Dimo ??died, and even his will was completely absorbed by Chu Yi. No one in this world can compare the soul energy with Chu Yi, and naturally no one can comprehend the mystery of the soul that Chu Yi comprehends now. However, not long after indulging in the mysterious ocean of soul, something happened suddenly, forcing Chu Yi to withdraw from the perception of the mysterious soul. That thing is... Chu Yi discovered that his soul energy had risen to a limit!1 That is to say, at the moment when the void space was about to be completely shattered, the soul energy of Chu Yi''s own "qualitative" change was completely saturated, causing him to want to absorb the soul energy in the void space without any means. Up. "Unexpectedly, my soul energy that has been "qualitatively" changed once has a limit." "may..." "This is the peak stage of the soul energy after a "qualitative" change!" Slowly opened his eyes and felt the pure soul energy remaining in the void with the power of the human world. Chu Yi couldn''t help but thought to himself in pain: "Unfortunately, there is still a lot of soul energy scattered in the void. I am indeed able to break through the void with brute force, bringing Mihawk, Tiger and the others back to the real world. But if you do this, the void Isn''t the remaining soul energy in the space wasted for nothing?" "Such a good opportunity, such a pure soul energy, it is really a pity to waste it." "and so..." "It seems it''s time to experiment with that idea of ??mine!" "The training plan for the second "qualitative" change of soul energy!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi took a deep breath again. Next second... "Om!" When Chu Yi was about to start the second "qualitative" change of the soul energy, he was distracted and swallowed the soul energy scattered in the void, and at the same time condensed the Shura magic weapon in his palm! Exactly... Soul hammer! 257 Chapter 137 Limit Training (Part 2) "Boom!" The Shura soldiers condense, and the soul hammer appears! Although Chu Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with a light of fear, it was caused by recalling the pain of tempering the soul with the hammer of soul, but at the moment when the hammer of soul was condensed, Chu Yi still did not hesitate to take the soul of the soul. The hammer hit down fiercely, aiming at his already saturated soul energy! Next second... Accompanied by the dull percussion of the soul hammer, a sharp pain gushed out of Chu Yi''s body, making his body seem to have passed through an electric current, and his whole body began to twitch fiercely! pain... Very painful! But when the pain was so extreme that he couldn''t even move his body and kept trembling completely, Chu Yi clenched his teeth and insisted on observing his soul energy, wanting to see if the saturated soul energy appeared what he wanted. Variety. However, the end result is... Nothing at all! Chu Yi''s saturated soul energy really hasn''t changed at all! "Yeah... I was so stupid just now." "The function of the soul hammer is to temper the soul, temper the soul energy, and remove the impurities inside. But whether it is Dimo''s will that I swallowed before, or the soul energy I absorbed from the void, it is pure and incomparably pure Yes, there is no impurity in it, how can the tempering of the soul hammer be useful?" "but..." Thinking of this silently, a different look appeared in Chu Yi''s struggling eyes. That can be said to be stubborn! It can also be said to be... dissatisfied! "But I just refuse!" "I don''t believe that my soul hammer will disappoint me! It will definitely prove that my thoughts are right!" "So... just make the pain more violent!" Boom! In the pain, Chu Yi bit his lip with his teeth unconsciously, but under the guidance of that stubborn and unyielding spirit, even the pain when the hammer of the soul tempered the soul, made Chu Yi completely unconscious. It may give birth to the idea of ??a second attempt, but the soul hammer in his hand has fallen again and again, hitting the saturated soul energy again and again. Two times, three times, four times... The cold sweat soaked Chu Yi¡¯s clothes, making him look like he was fished out of water. Even the pain from the soul made his body feel paralyzed. The soul hammer held tightly in his palm. , But it still makes dull noises again and again. Five, six, seven... The right hand that originally held the Soul Hammer was trembling fiercely, but Chu Yi''s eyes were still burning with hope. He always felt that the next time the Soul Hammer fell, it would surely create a new miracle! And when Chu Yi seemed to be masochistic, hitting his own soul energy with the soul hammer time and time again, Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp all showed strange expressions when they saw the situation on Chu Yi''s side. . "What is Chu Yi doing?" His eyes rounded and he stared at Chu Yi who was "self-abusing" there, Mihawk''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he asked Tiger next to him: "Hey...hey! Fatty Red Murloc! No matter what Chu What is Yi going to do, I think you should go and persuade him to give up! If he continues like this, it is very likely... very likely to be life-threatening!" "I really want to persuade, Idiot Jianhao." Taking a deep breath, Tiger couldn¡¯t help but pause as he spoke, and said distressedly: ¡°But I know, I can¡¯t comfort the kid, because he¡¯s an awkward guy like me, as long as he believes it. No one else can change things, so..." "Idiot Jianhao, do what we should do!" After all, Tiger actually shifted his gaze, no longer looking at Chu Yi, who made him feel distressed, but instead set his gaze on Karp. That''s right. That was the task that Chu Yi explained! This is the post Tiger feels must stick to! "Boy, "In such a painful moment for you, no one can persuade you to give up, all we can do is..." "Help you solve all your worries, so that you can give it a try wholeheartedly and do what you want to do!" Guarding Karp closely, although Tiger thought in his heart that Chu Yi could give it a go again and create a miracle, the worry that came out of his heart could not be suppressed in any way. Let''s talk about Mihawk. He already mastered some soul mysteries, and he could understand what Chu Yi was doing. Obviously, what Chu Yi wanted to do was to see if he could tap his own soul energy with the soul hammer, or whether he could temper his own soul energy to a higher level. Chu Yi didn''t need to use the hammer of soul to temper his soul energy to undergo a second "qualitative" change. He just wants to temper his soul energy to be more refined, so that he has the ability to swallow the remaining soul energy in the void. It''s a pity that Chu Yi''s idea is good, and the result... Not so satisfying. Because in the endless pain, Chu Yi used the Soul Hammer to temper his own soul energy to the limit, but the soul energy that he changed once "qualitatively" remained unchanged, just like a pool of stagnant water. The worse situation is... As Chu Yi used the hammer of the soul to temper his soul energy to the limit, the soul energy in his body that was originally turned into a silver thread had already completed a "qualitative" change. It actually meant to be overwhelmed. The Soul Hammer completely collapsed under the extreme tempering! Soul energy collapses... It is equivalent to the destruction of the soul and death! Therefore, under Mihawk''s gaze, he only felt that Chu Yi was joking with his life! Or maybe... Gamble with your own life! He is betting that his thoughts are correct, the ultimate exercise of the Soul Hammer can improve the quality of his soul energy! But Tiger has said that the things that Chu Yi believes can''t be changed by others, and Mihawk can only guard there silently, hoping that when an accident happens, he can use the soul mysteries he has to help Chu Yi . Then, with the dull sound of "Boom" and "Boom", following the direction of Chu Yi, when it spread to the ears of Mihawk, Tiger, and Kapu... Suddenly! "Om!" A vortex exuding terrifying aura suddenly rose in the direction of Chu Yi! When the invisible vortex suddenly appeared, Tiger and Kapu stared at Chu Yi with rounded eyes. The first thought that came up in their minds was... Could it be that the little ghost (Sura) really did a miracle again? Instead, it was Mihawk. Holding some soul mysteries, he sighed deeply as he saw the invisible vortex rising up. And then, in Tiger, Karp didn''t understand the invisible vortex that emerged from Chu Yi''s body. When Mihawk suddenly raised his arm, he pointed at Chu Yi''s direction. Cut down ruthlessly! "Chu Yi, since it failed, then..." "give up!" 258 Chapter 138 The Road Ahead "give up!" Mihawk''s flat voice came, and Chu Yi understood the consolation in it, and even the regret in it. Obviously, as a friend of Chu Yi, Mihawk hopes that he can succeed, and successfully use the Soul Hammer to complete the limit to temper the soul energy, so that the quality of the soul energy can be improved. However, the idea is wonderful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Under the extreme tempering of the soul hammer, what Chu Yi finally faced was the inevitable soul collapse. At this time, the only thing Mihawk can do is... Slashing down contains the mysterious sword intent of the soul, helping Chu Yi protect his soul that is beginning to collapse, because only a trace of Chu Yi''s collapsed soul energy needs to be protected, and his Mihawk can save Chu Yi''s life. Because I want to come in Mihawk... As long as you live, there is unlimited hope! Unfortunately, Chu Yi''s thoughts were completely different from Mihawk. Even if his soul energy began to collapse, it was Mihawk who used the mysterious sword intent of the soul to protect a trace of his soul energy, allowing him to maintain a sober consciousness. But while maintaining that sense of sobriety, Chu Yi stared at the soul energy in his body that had begun to disperse due to the collapse, and suddenly a fanatical gaze appeared in his eyes! "Failed... Mihawk, do you mean I failed?" "Do not!" "Actually, I didn''t fail, and just the opposite of what you said, I most likely..." "Success!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi, who was still under Mihawk''s protection, stared enthusiastically at the changes in the scattered soul energy when his soul collapsed, and the stiff face was slowly rising. There was a relieved smile. Especially Chu Yi perceives that since his soul collapsed, the soul energy scattered around him has not changed at all. On the contrary, he was helped by Mihawk, and the trace of soul energy he was protecting began to change, and the quality seemed to have improved a little. At the time of the division, it was difficult to control that trace of soul energy and start to revolve. Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, and said to himself: "Is it really wrong to use the soul hammer to temper the soul to the limit and improve the quality of the soul energy?" "It''s not!" "Because even after my "qualitative" change, the seemingly pure soul energy actually contains impurities. However, from the perspective of my current soul realm, those impurities are completely imperceptible. It has been integrated with my soul energy, and there is no difference between them." "However, every time I use the Soul Hammer to temper, the soul energy that seems pure, but the soul energy that is actually impurities, can still be beaten out by the Soul Hammer. After tempering the soul energy, the painful feeling did not alleviate, but it was the main reason that it gradually deepened!" "It¡¯s just that these impurities, which are difficult to remove, are completely integrated with my soul energy. When these impurities are completely removed, my own soul energy will collapse completely. Therefore, my soul energy is now The collapse does not mean failure, but it means..." "An opportunity!" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and glanced at Mihawk with grateful eyes. Yes! He wants to thank Mihawk, and thank Mihawk for protecting him with a trace of soul energy with the sword intent that contains the mysterious soul. Otherwise, if the soul completely collapsed, Chu Yi would not be able to maintain his own consciousness, so he would naturally not be able to detect the change in his own soul energy when his soul collapsed completely. And, if Mihawk doesn''t protect him with a trace of soul and keep his consciousness... When Chu Yi''s soul collapsed, there really was no chance of a comeback! As for now... There are still opportunities! It depends on whether you can grasp it! Then in the next moment, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk with grateful eyes... "Om!" Chu Yi suddenly manipulated the soul energy, perfectly manipulated the soul energy that Mihawk was protecting, and began to rotate continuously, directly driving the soul energy scattered around because of his soul collapse. ! In an instant, the soul energy that Chu Yi was protected by Mihawk was like the center of a vortex, continuously rotating, driving, or pulling the soul energy scattered around, forming a huge vortex! Immediately afterwards, as the frequency of the whirlpool''s rotation became faster and faster, the miracle that Tiger had been secretly expecting had happened! As the whirlpool spins, Chu is vulnerable to the protection of Mihawk''s sword intent. The only trace of soul energy that can be controlled is that the impurities at this stage have been completely removed under the limit of the soul hammer, and it has begun to evolve to a higher level! Soon, the soul energy that was originally like a silver thread was a little bit of solidification, and a little bit of it turned into a silver light spot, hovering in Chu Yi''s body. It happened to be the moment when the silver light spot condensed... "call!" Because of the collapse of the soul, the soul energy scattered by Chu Yi was suddenly drawn by the silver light spot. In a flash, it reunited in Chu Yi''s body and became Chu Yi''s own soul energy again. Say. Afterwards, the purest soul energy of Chu Yi Nasi, turned into a silver light point, was like a planet that turned on its own, and the soul energy that was originally scattered around because of the collapse of the soul, is now condensed again, It turned into a nebula, and the planet that began to turn into a silver light point also began to rotate. Gradually... With the rotation of the "planet" and "nebula", the soul energy in the "nebula" resembling a silver thread begins a new round of purification, slowly blending into the silver light spot transformed by the soul energy. Inside the "planet", it gradually grew, and soon changed from the size of a soybean to a sphere like a table tennis ball. However, when the silver point of light in Chu Yi''s body can be connected to the silver light spot, the size of a ping-pong ball, the soul energy contained in the "nebula" is already low, and the result is that the "nebula" grows. The speed of the "planet" has slowed down. What should Chu Yi do at this time? The answer is without words! Naturally, it devours the remaining soul energy in the void, first grows the "nebula" transformed by the soul energy in the body, and then continues to use it to grow the "planet" transformed by the soul energy as the "nebula" transforms. Up! "Perhaps, the remaining soul energy in the void space is no longer enough for my soul energy to truly open the way for the second "qualitative" change." "But with this limit exercise and grasp the path of the second "qualitative" change of soul energy, I am already..." "Very satisfied!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 259 Chapter 139 "what?" "Could it be that I am dazzled? How does Chu Yi feel... why is it getting stronger and stronger?" "Is it back? Or is it..." "Chu Yi really succeeded!" Suddenly, Chu Yi grasped the key to the second "qualitative" change of soul energy, and began to improve his own soul energy quality, and then swallowed the residual soul energy in the void space. He fixed his eyes on Chu Yi, whose soul collapsed before. The soul energy is not only It didn''t become weaker, but gradually concentrated. As he became older and stronger, Mihawk''s eyes couldn''t help showing surprise, and the subconscious thought in his mind was his dazzling. But when Mihawk is perceiving carefully, especially when looking at Chu Yi¡¯s dark eyes... "Om!" In an instant, a feeling of escaping into the endless void was enveloped on Mihawk! Chu Yi''s pair of dark eyes attracted Mihawk like a black hole, and made him feel a little bit unable to extricate himself.If it weren''t for Mihawk who also mastered some soul mysteries, then Chu Yi''s soul energy began to undergo a further quality change, and the human power that was unintentionally displayed could make Mihawk lose all combat power. This... It is the strong change that Chu Yi''s soul energy has crossed a peak and entered a new stage! Then, just as Mihok used a lot of energy to get out of Chu Yi''s eyes that unintentionally displayed the power of the human world, accompanied by the roaring sound, the remaining soul energy in the void was shocked. The "nebula" transformed by Chu Yi''s soul energy was completely absorbed. First, cracks appeared, and then it began to break like glass. At the same time, it is naturally not only Mihawk who can perceive the abnormality of the void. It can be said that except for Smog and Lu Qi who were enslaved by Chu Yi''s soul, Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp were all shocked by the sudden changes in the void. However, Mihawk, Tiger, and Karp were not given any chance to be nervous. An invisible energy was trapped on the three of them, and the three of them turned black before their eyes and opened them again. When he had his eyes, he had already returned from the void to the real world. "This...what is going on?" "Did Shura bring us out?" Opening his eyes, the scene in front of him changed completely. Karp cast a confused gaze on Chu Yi''s body, and then the confusion gradually receded, and the emotion in Karp''s eyes undoubtedly became solemn. Kuzan was right. If you really want to solve the little guy Shura, you can''t give him any chance to comeback. Ok... Then take advantage of the fact that I am not in the gap where I have completely lost my sense of autonomy like Smog, Lu Qi and others, and quickly use the backup plan prepared by the Warring States Period! With a secret voice, Karp only took a deep breath, and the backup plan explained by the Warring States Period had begun. This also indicates... An invisible crisis approached Chu Yi once again! But since it was an invisible crisis, whether it was Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Tiger, it was naturally impossible to detect it. In other words, even if Chu Yi has a way to perceive it, first he is indulging in the improvement of soul energy, it is temporarily impossible to find out, and secondly, Kapu is being restricted by Chu Yi''s special methods of soul slaves. He subconsciously feels Kapu There is no threat, and naturally there is no way to guess from the simple actions of Karp that this naval legend is causing trouble for himself! When returning to the real world with Mihawk, Tiger, Kapu, Smog, and Luchi almost from the void space, Chu Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to the surrounding situation, except for the ¡°anti-gravity domain¡±. With Mihawk and the other five floating on the calm sea, his main energy was focused on the soul energy after the ascension. Paying attention to the changes in the soul energy in the body, it can be said that when he projected his eyes, Chu Yi saw the small universe composed of the soul energy in the body. The purest soul energy turned into a "planet" the size of a ping-pong ball, rotating in the center of Chu Yi''s body. And the "nebula" that swallowed the residual soul energy in the void, at this time has become thicker, and it is still slowly transporting soul energy to the "planet" in the rotation, slowly proceeding from the " The energy of the nebula is transformed into the change of the energy of the ¡°planet¡±. Then, feel the intensity of your soul energy in detail... "Om!" In an instant, in addition to feeling the power of his own human world and the further improvement of his soul, the change he felt was that his realm of seeing God in the void and seeing himself was also strengthened a lot! "what!" "With the current realm of soul energy, the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing myself is further improved, and my physical injuries can also be recovered faster." "As long as the physical injury is fully recovered, I should be able to trespass anywhere in the sea!" "Just take advantage of this accident and go back..." "Go back and meet Hancock and the others!" At this point, Chu Yi really missed Hancock a little, plus his two younger sisters. However, taking Mihawk and Tiger to return to the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi still has some troubles to solve before he meets Hancock and the others, that is, Karp and Smogg in front of him, Lu Qi''s three hapless guys. Obviously, even if Chu Yi had a strong desire for control, he was very happy with Karp, Smog and Lu Qi could be restricted by their soul slave abilities and incarnate as a puppet in his hand.But looking at the legend in the sea, the strong man, who has become this servant, still feels a little uncomfortable in Chu Yi''s heart. Because of this, Chu Yi did not have the idea of ??leaving Karp, Smog, and Lu Qi with them, nor did he have the idea of ??turning them into captives or chess pieces. So, determined to have a showdown with Karp and others, and tell them about their current situation, Chu Yi slowly floated in front of Karp, looked at Karp''s slightly angry eyes, and asked him to tell him about his soul servants. , Let him break the idea of ??taking himself back to the navy headquarters to accept sanctions. Who thought, just when Chu Yi opened his mouth, he was about to tell Karp about the soul servant... "Ding!" Suddenly! The indifferent and ruthless system prompts actually echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, making Chu Yi startled. Moreover, to say that the system''s prompt sound suddenly appeared, only to make Chu Yi a surprise.After listening to the content of the system prompts, Chu Yi can be said to be completely sluggish in place, completely unaware of why the system can give himself such prompts at this time! "The system... the system actually prompts me that I have collected Dimo''s spiritual fruit material?" "what is happening!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 260 Chapter 140: Living in a Dream strange... That''s weird! Originally, Chu Yi wanted to give up Dimo''s awakening material collection task, but Dimo''s sudden counterattack did not communicate with the system in time. But don¡¯t forget, what is Dimo¡¯s awakening material collection mission! That was to seal Dimo ??permanently, and Chu Yi didn''t even know how to seal Dimo! Now, not long after returning to the real world from the void, the system prompts Chu Yi to say that Dimo¡¯s awakening material collection task has been completed, and the spirit fruit material, which is a gold-level material, is already stored in Chu Yi¡¯s warehouse. Inside, how can this make Chu Yi not surprised? Not confused? However, the system is a sophisticated machine, and it is impossible to make mistakes. Speaking of which... Could Dimo ??not completely die? In fact, his remaining life, is it possible to stay in the void space? "Get rid of all the impossible, even if the remaining possibility is absurd, it must be true." "It seems that the final truth may really be like that. Today''s Dimo ??is trapped in the void space, and the system determines that he is permanently sealed by me, so I can successfully obtain the spiritual fruit awakening material." "But in any case, the awakening material of the Lingling Fruit is good, at least it is a fruit awakening material that I really need, and this is enough." "As for whether Dimo ??can pose a threat to me in the future..." "Hmph, as long as I''m strong enough, don''t care how terrifying things Dimo ??can develop. In my hands he can "die" the last time, then he can "die" ten thousand times! With a secret heart, Chu Yi hid the secret that Dimo ??might be alive in his heart. He didn''t want Mihawk, Tiger, or Cap to feel the threat of Dimo ??by his side anymore. . Then, in the process of slowly floating forward, Chu Yi came to Karp. Looking at Kapu''s unwavering eyes, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Kapu, do you know where you are now?" "What? Are you going to kill me?" Karp asked with a sneer. "how is this possible?" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi smiled and said: "If a naval hero like you, a naval legend dies in my hands, let¡¯s not talk about the impact on the whole world, let me say that the future navy will bring me. The trouble is not something I would like to see. In fact, to be fair, you and I got along very well during the period when we kept our promises. Our contradiction was nothing more than a matter of position, so I want to talk to you again ..." "Talk about it!" "Oh...little guy, actually we have nothing to talk about." With a deep sigh, Karp, who was slightly guilty, recalled what he had done, and said with some shame: "You were right. I was indeed the one who broke my promise. I was indeed not prepared to keep our promise. He wants to take you back to the navy headquarters. But I¡¯m sure of one thing, little guy, there can be no life danger after you follow me to the navy headquarters. At best, you will be imprisoned forever." "It''s a pity... a pity..." "Just rely on me... it seems there is no way to take you back!" Listening to Karp¡¯s words, Chu Yi¡¯s smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you know it in your heart. Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so blunt. Then, now that you can¡¯t bring me back, you just take Smogg, Lucky will go back quickly. I have my own adventure, and you have your responsibility. If we meet again in the future, we will still be enemies, but now..." "Too much has happened, and I am no longer interested in fighting with you." "Goodbye!" Having said that, Chu Yi suddenly recovered the soul energy that was sent out, obviously dispelling the soul slave status of Karp, Smog, and Lu Qi. "Om!" A huge amount of soul energy is collected into the body and directly turned into a part of the "nebula". At the moment when Chu Yi regained his soul energy, Kapu undoubtedly recovered his physical ability. For a while, it was unavoidable to be a little shocked by Chu Yi.But like Small and Lu Qi, they have no idea what happened. In their consciousness, they just know that they have passed out for a moment. When they wake up in a blink of an eye, they are already in the void. , Returned to the real world. And, just after regaining consciousness and knowing that when he returned to the real world, Small and Lu Qi, who could not react, were slightly sluggish for a few seconds. But when the eyes of the two were cast on Chu Yi... "boom!" Armed sex domineering broke out! Lu Qi didn''t say a word, staring at the direction Chu Yi was, first he burst into armed domineering, and then used the armed color to harden his arms and fists.Immediately, the improved navy six-style "shave" was used, Lu Qi''s figure flashed close to Chu Yi''s side, and he was ready to attack Chu Yi with his fist. Unfortunately... Lu Qi didn''t understand the situation at all, he didn''t even know that Chu Yi wanted to solve him, and he was even lazy to move his fingers. The soul energy was once again output, shrouded in Lu Qi''s body. Almost at the moment when the soul energy enveloped Lu Qi, Lu Qi once again turned into a soul slave, stiffening in front of Chu Yi, and the corner of Smogg''s eyes twitched fiercely. "This...what is going on?" "Lu Qi... actually didn''t even have the power to parry in front of Shura?" Surprised by the methods of Chu Yi''s soul slave, Smogg stared at Lu Qi and did not dare to move, for fear that he had just rushed up and was completely rigid like Lu Qi. There is no doubt that Smogg is smart, at least he knows what kind of enemy he can solve, and what kind of enemy he can only wait and see. But when Smogg chose to wait and see and was not ready to attack Chu Yi, even Chu Yi was quite surprised that Karp didn''t choose to take Smogg and Lu Qi away, but insisted. Take yourself back to the navy headquarters! You know, this is simply unimaginable in Chu Yi''s eyes. After all, Karp is not a fool. Didn''t he find that Chu Yi has mastered the methods of soul slaves. He Karp, Smogg, and Lu Qi are in his Is the choice of fighting in front of me equal to giving away for nothing? Or... Are naval tasks so important? Can Capmin know that he is losing face and still insist on finishing it? Chu Yi didn''t quite understand this, but he knew... Since you Karp is going to fight, then I will ruin your fame! "boom!" His eyes were slightly rounded, and a faint silver luster filled them. At that moment, Chu Yi was outputting his own soul energy, higher quality soul energy! In the past, Chu Yi used the means of soul slaves to completely control Karp, the reason is that Chu Yi''s soul energy has not yet embarked on the road of second "qualitative" change. At this moment, since Chu Yi''s soul energy is on the road of the second "qualitative" change, taking a firm step, then Kapu delusional to complete the mission issued by the navy is equivalent to... Live in a dream! First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: shukeju mobile version Reading URL: 261 Chapter 141 "Half a second..." Still not giving up, he was regarded by Chu Yi as a Karp who was living in a dream. When he rushed towards Chu Yi, he thought to himself in his heart: "When Lu Qi launched the attack, it took Shura half a second to turn Lu Qi into a puppet." "So, I only have half a second to defeat Shura. If you say less, he will lose the ability to resist!" "Half a second...should be enough!" He secretly said, taking advantage of Chu Yi''s condensing soul energy, when he was ready to use the means of soul slaves to control Cap, before Chu Yi''s soul energy was condensed, Cap''s figure appeared in Chu Yi''s body. before! That''s right. Chu Yi needs a preparation time for the means to cast soul slaves. Not to mention that it takes a preparation time to condense the soul energy, but it takes a time for Chu Yi to transfer the soul energy to Smog, Lu Qi, and Kapu to turn them into soul slaves. The transmission of soul energy is not like an arrow of judgment. It completely crosses time and space, and it can solve the enemy without giving the enemy the slightest time to react.It is also because of this that Chu Yi''s methods of soul slavery actually still have flaws. The half-second gap that Karp discovered earlier is a serious flaw. But for a sea expert like Small and Lu Qi, what can he do in half a second? They couldn''t even get close to Chu Yi, so how about making Chu Yi lose the ability to fight? On the contrary, for a guy like Huang Yuan who is good at quick battles and quick decisions, or a terrifying existence like Karp, half a second is actually enough to complete a lot of things. Therefore, after spending half of his time rushing in front of Chu Yi, Karp first burst out with domineering domineering, and wanted to buy more time for himself, and then hardened his armor to cover his fist, trying to do his best. Chu Yi got rid of it with one punch, or less because it made him lose the ability to fight. unfortunately. Seeing Karp''s hard punch, Chu Yi sneered contemptuously. "Kapu, what flaws exist in the methods of soul slaves, I, the controller, must know more than you." "Yeah! You have discovered that my soul servant needs half a second to prepare. Relying on half a second, you do have time to launch an offensive." "But don''t forget..." "Except for the methods of soul slaves, my combat power is not something you can underestimate!" "not to mention..." "Huh! It''s not that simple to get close to me who is in charge of the mystery of space!" The contemptuous smile on his face became more and more intense, just as Karp''s iron fist was about to fall, with a sudden "swish", Chu Yi''s figure completely disappeared in front of Karp! Even when Chu Yi disappeared, his breath had disappeared in Karp''s domineering perception! "what''s the situation?" Seeing and hearing the domineering and unable to capture Chu Yi''s breath, Karp knew he was going to lose. It''s just that he really wanted to figure out why Chu Yi could disappear out of thin air? Is it because Chu Yi''s speed is too fast? Not really! No matter how fast Chu Yi''s speed is, it can''t be compared with the speed of Karp''s punches. After all, when Karp and the Yellow Ape were in the navy headquarters, the horrible speed of light of the Yellow Ape couldn''t make Karp helpless. Therefore, at the moment Karp punched, Chu Yi didn''t even think about dodge with "Wind Step", but instead used the spatial mystery. As the energy of the soul grew stronger, Chu Yi not only understood many soul mysteries, but also gained new insights into the mysteries of space! The stronger the soul becomes, the fewer secrets are hidden in the world. Since the mystery of space is a hidden mystery in the world, Chu Yi''s soul energy has embarked on the path of a second "qualitative" change, then his space mystery is naturally incomparable to the previous one! Instant step... This is the name of the tricks used by Chu Yi, and it is also the product of the mysterious combination of "Wind Step" and space. Relying on "Quick Step", Chu Yi can move like using "Ghost Flash", except that he can''t attack like "Ghost Flash" in the space layer with a "breaking sky" sword power. "Shantou" is completely a manifestation of the mystery of space, an instant moving step! When using "Shantou Step", Chu Yi was always evading through space, so Kapu''s domineering color could not penetrate the space to capture Chu Yi''s existence. Just when Chu Yi finished using "Shantou", his figure appeared behind Karp in the next second... "Om!" Soul servant! carry out! After Chu Yi''s surging soul energy penetrated into Karp''s body, it was an instant that made Karp lose control of his body. He only had his own consciousness and was still able to think and still be shocked! "When you are living in a dream, when will you wake up, Karp?" "I know you can''t be my opponent, why..." "Will you fight me?" Listening to Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, Karp smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "There will always be a way to defeat you, little guy, don''t be proud!" "quickly..." "You are about to be in trouble!" Oh? Are you talking about these jumping clowns around me? As soon as Kapu''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s eyes slowly glanced around. Because there, relying on his own domineering perception, plus the shining of the Void God Realm, Chu Yi discovered Lu Qi early. When Smogg just regained his freedom, there were some uninvited guests hiding around him, ready to take advantage of it. Neither he nor Karp and others are in a good position, and they are ready to assassinate everyone here. However, these guys thought they were hiding well, but they didn''t expect Chu Yi, Karp''s domineering look, and even he didn''t expect Chu Yi''s Void God Realm, it was their nemesis! It¡¯s also because Chu Yi¡¯s emptiness saw the realm of the gods, and it illuminated their existence early, so... When Chu Yi easily subdued Karp who was living in his dream, he suddenly controlled Karp''s body, and skillfully exploded the armed domineering in his body! When the domineering armed color in Karp''s body broke out, the hardening of the armed color was all over Karp''s body in an instant... "Wow!" In a short time, Karp''s body was not at all jerky under Chu Yi''s control. It was as if Karp was masterfully controlling his body. First, he used the navy six "shave", and suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. An empty space.Immediately, when Karp arrived at the position designated by Chu Yi, he trampled down with his right foot, and out of thin air used the same navy six-style "moon step"... "Boom!" Below the airflow trampled by the "Yuebu", Yin Hong''s blood was sprayed out instantly! obviously. At this moment, Chu Yi was using Karp''s knife to kill the Xiao Xiao who was hiding around him! "Kapu this knife..." "Yeah! It''s pretty easy to use!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 262 Chapter 142 Kill someone with a knife... Borrow Kapu as a knife and kill the one who deserves to be killed! There is no need to explain how strong Karp is. So don¡¯t say it¡¯s the young people hiding around Chu Yi, even if the three future navy generals, the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape are here, Chu Yi has the confidence to borrow Karp¡¯s knife and kill them one by one. Drop! So, why did Chu Yi use the Soul Servant to control Karp, so he could almost show Karp''s peak combat power? the reason... It is because Chu Yi''s soul energy has been further improved! As I said earlier, after Chu Yi''s soul energy increased, it not only strengthened the soul mystery he currently mastered, but also allowed him to master more soul mysteries. When strengthening the soul slave means, the further improvement of soul energy is not only when Chu Yi can use the soul slave, but also can control the peak power of the sea with strong soul energy like Karp. At this time, he is more It is able to borrow the means of soul slaves, combine the power of the human world, peep into Karp''s memory, understand how Karp fought, how to fight with the power of the peak period. In this way, when Chu Yi used the soul servant to control Karp, he would naturally be able to exert Karp''s peak combat power. and... Being able to combine soul servants and the power of the human world to spy on Karp''s method of warfare, there is an additional benefit, that is, Chu Yi can rely on peeping Karp''s fighting method and means of war to improve himself! It was as if he was armed and domineering, Chu Yi could not awaken, but he awakened with Karp controlled by the soul servant! When manipulating Karp to fight, Chu Yi can make Karp awaken and fight aggressively because he now has a deep understanding of how Karp fights.Now that he understands how to make Karp awaken the armed sex domineering, Chu Yi''s perception of armed sex domineering can deepen. Over time, Chu Yi feels that the road to awakening the armed sex domineering will become much easier. not to mention... Karp''s worth of learning is not just about being armed and domineering. Such as the special application of seeing and hearing color domineering, the navy''s six-style promotion skills, and Karp''s invincible iron fist technique in the sea are all places that Chu Yi can learn from. Naval Hero Karp... It is simply a living encyclopedia! For a time, after receiving so many benefits from Karp, Chu Yi was really reluctant to let Karp go.However, these things have to wait for Chu Yi to resolve those Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao, and immediately followed by the "poof", when Chu Yi manipulated Karp, borrowing the recoil force of one of the Navy''s six types of "Moon Step" to forcefully After the hidden Xiao Xiao got rid of one person, Chu Yi, whose pupils narrowed slightly, fixed his gaze on the second Xiao Xiao who saw the realm of God shining in the sky! "This familiar breath..." "Um...that''s right! It is indeed that fellow Liu Ke!" "Unexpectedly, we just solved the trouble on Dimo''s side, and we are about to solve the troubles of "Dawn" and "Dusk"! "Recent life... has been a bit bumpy!" Secretly, Chu Yi smiled like a self-deprecating smile, and then didn''t manipulate Karp to deal with Liu Ke, but when he manipulated Karp to attack other Xiaoxiao, suddenly disappeared in an instant! "Hate Fengliu Profound Meaning!" "Ghost flash!" Whoosh! Become a ghost, disappear without a trace! In an instant, Chu Yi was manipulating Karp to attack other Xiaoxiao first, while traveling through the space mezzanine, ready to "break the sky" sword power, and head straight to the "dawn" hidden on the "killing" pirate group, or It was Liu Ke, a member of "Twilight", who used the profound meaning "Ghost Flash" of "Shi Fengliu". Then, when Chu Yi appeared again, one thing was beyond doubt. That is, under the realm of seeing the gods in the void, at this time Liu Ke has no chance to escape! He had already escaped in Chu Yi''s hands once, and Chu Yi could not give him a second chance to escape in any case, even if his concealment ability was really strong, this time under Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" It''s mortal! And the result... Just as Chu Yi imagined it! When Chu Yi used up the "Ghost Flash" figure to appear, Liu Ke''s head was sprayed along with the blood, which was chopped high in the air. the other side... Chu Yi was able to solve Liu Ke fast enough, but Karp he was controlling was undoubtedly faster to solve the group of Xiaoxiao. Manipulating Karp into the few hidden positions of Xiao Xiao, Chu Yi used the soul slave to control Karp''s perfect incarnation into a killer, which can be described as one punch, and it didn''t take long to kill the remaining people of Xiao Xiao, leading to Mihawk, Tiger discovered that the battle had started and was about to fight, so he was embarrassed to find that Chu Yi and Karp had already eliminated all the enemies around them. This is very embarrassing for Mihawk and Tiger! However, at the end of the battle, Tiger didn''t have a chance to take a shot, and was very embarrassed when he stared at the backs of Chu Yi and Kapu... "Ok?" Suddenly! Finding that Xiao Xiao, who wanted to embarrass herself and others, turned out to be all the murloc crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Tiger suddenly widened his eyes and muttered in shock: "Liu Ke...Huo Germany..." "Boy, what the hell is going on? They... why are they murdering you!" "Tiger, don''t get excited, you are a little calm and calm." Tiger''s excitement was understandable by Chu Yi. After all, most of the crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group had a very good relationship with Tiger and had a certain bond. At this moment, I suddenly discovered that these good relationship partners suddenly became traitors who wanted to murder the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. In his heart, Tiger had overturned the five-flavored bottle and couldn''t tell what it was like. . So in order to make Tiger feel better, Chu Yi tried his best to use the words of the brief introduction to explain the "dawn" and "dusk" for Tiger a little bit, let him know that there is still a very mysterious in Pirate World. , A mysterious organization that even the navy and world governments have faintly worried about. Later, when Tiger learned that these murloc crew members who wanted to murder Chu Yi were originally from "Dawn" and "Twilight", even though they received some comfort from Chu Yi, they wanted to eliminate Tiger¡¯s heart. All the grievances, that even Mihawk knows, can''t be solved by a few words at all. It was also because of this that after the battle, Chu Yi and others did not enjoy the joy of victory. Instead, they were silent for a while, not knowing what to say. Moreover, when Chu Yi really thought that he and the Karp he was controlling, really solved the hidden dangers of "dawn" and "dusk"... "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi felt a faint uncomfortable sensation on his palm.Immediately, when Chu Yi''s gaze projected away, he found that the back of his hand was stained with the blood sprayed by Liu Ke before his death. Suddenly Chu Yi felt dizzy in his brain first, and then he was stunned. Discovered that his fruiting ability... It turned out to be unusable! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 263 Chapter 143 Ocean Breath "Oops!" "Tiger, catch me!" When bursts of dizziness invaded his brain, Chu Yi faintly felt a little bad. Therefore, when Chu Yi found that the fruit power in his body was slowly weakening and slowly disappearing, Chu Yi, who had wide-eyed eyes, screamed at Tiger without any hesitation, and then waited until Chu Yi''s fruit power was complete. When he disappeared, the "anti-gravity domain" he maintained with his own fruit ability naturally disappeared without a trace. As a result, Chu Yi and others fell from the air at the same time, the direction of the fall was calm, but there were countless dangerous seas. Can''t fall into the sea... Just fall in and it''s over! When his body was falling into the sea in free fall, Chu Yi had the idea that he would never fall into the sea, because if he wanted to say that he fell into the sea, he really couldn¡¯t manipulate Karp¡¯s great The threatening guy! At this moment, even though Chu Yi himself didn''t know why, his fruit ability suffered some restraint, and disappeared with a little bit of weakness.But Chu Yi''s method of using soul slaves is not relying on his own fruit ability, but relying on the soul mystery he has mastered. Because of this, even if Chu Yi''s fruit ability temporarily disappeared, he could still control Karp, a terrible guy with the control of his soul energy.But if Chu Yi fell into the sea and was completely restrained by the breath of the ocean, his body was completely out of control, and even his soul energy could not be used, Kapu who had lost the manipulation of soul slaves would be completely liberated. At that time... The crisis that Chu Yi managed to resolve was about to come to them again! Fortunately, Chu Yi asked for help in a timely manner, so returning to the sea is like Tiger returning to his hometown. Before Chu Yi fell into the sea, he swam on the surface and caught it smoothly. Chu Yi, failed to make him come into contact with the sea water at all, and finally did not allow Karp this terrible guy to be fully cast. But it''s like Mihawk, Karp and the others... Not so lucky! "Puff..." "Puff..." The waves on the sea surfaced, and the four of Mihawk, Karp, Smog, and Luchi who had been supported by the "anti-gravity field" were lost. They were like dumplings, and they snapped into the sea. Among them, it seemed that Mihawk was better, and he still had some injuries on his body. After falling into the sea, he swam up, nothing happened.But Karp floated on the sea like Mihawk under the control of Chu Yi, and his life was completely gone. On the contrary, it is a capable person like Smogg and Lu Qi, they are in trouble! At the moment they fell into the sea, Smogg and Lu Qi were completely restrained by the breath of the ocean. First, the fruit power was completely useless, and then the body was like a heavy stone, falling rapidly into the deep sea.If he didn''t help Smug and Lu Qi in time, even if Chu Yi didn''t use the means of soul slaves to control the two, they would be buried in this sea area as capable people. Therefore, he hurriedly manipulated Karp to rescue the two people. When Smogg, Lu Qi followed Karp out of the sea, it was easy to see that the two were only drowning a little, and they were not life-threatening, and ordered Miho. Ke went to rescue Smog, Lu Qi and the two, Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and asked Karp in front of him: "Kapp, do you know what happened just now?" "What''s the matter?" After listening to Chu Yi''s question, Karp asked confusedly: "Little guy, I just wanted to ask you, why did I suddenly throw us into the water?" Ok? Is Karp really completely aware of my situation? Seeing that Karp answered without the slightest sign of lying, Chu Yi took a deep breath, did not avoid Tiger, and Mihawk said directly: "Well, since Karp, you don¡¯t understand the situation at all, then I I''ll tell you directly. The thing that we just fell into the sea was not deliberately caused by me, but my fruit ability became weaker, and finally disappeared completely!" "Even now, my fruit power has not recovered, it feels like..." "It''s like someone completely deprived me of my fruiting ability!" With that said, Chu Yi suddenly recalled the "Dawn" and "Dusk" organization, which seemed to be the organization of those capable of hunting fruit. Even though he frowned slightly, he continued to ask Xiang Karp: "Wait, Karp , You said my current situation, is it possible that those "dawn" and "dusk" people are doing ghosts? "Well..." "Listening to you, I seem to know what happened to you." Nodding silently, Karp pondered for a moment, and said: "According to our naval investigations, there is indeed something mysterious in "Dawn" and "Dusk". It is used for the capable and let the capable Temporarily lose the ability to fruit, so they can hunt them." "That mysterious thing doesn''t have an exact name. Our navy calls it "Demon Buster". I don''t know what the people of "Dawn" and "Dusk" call it." "But according to Dr. Bergapunk''s research..." "It seems that something like "Devil Buster" can be extracted from Hailou Stone. It requires a lot of processes, and even Dr. Vegapunk has not studied how to extract it." "It''s you little guy..." Slightly raised his eyebrows, Karp asked curiously: "How did you come into contact with the "Devil Nemesis"? Like the previous battle, the group of "Dawn" and "Twilight" guys had no time to use it at you." Devil nemesis "Right?" That''s right. They really don''t have time to use the terrible "Demon Buster" mysterious item that completely restrains the capable. but I... It is indeed because the "devil nemesis" temporarily lost its fruiting ability, which can be said to be beyond doubt! Feeling that the fruit power in the body began to gradually recover, but at this stage it was still relatively weak, Chu Yi suddenly recalled that when he killed Liu Ke, the back of his hand was stained with blood from Liu Ke. Based on the analysis of the clues, the "devil nemesis" developed by "Dawn" and "Twilight" is likely to be a terrible existence that can make the capable person lose fruit ability through contact! Moreover, if the "Devil Nemesis" can be stored in the human body, and the capable person can lose the fruit ability through the contact of blood, then in the future fighting against the members of "Dawn" and "Dusk", Chu Yi feels that he must be more careful Up! After all, even Chu Yi couldn''t determine whether there were other ways to spread the "devil nemesis" that can spread through blood! Then, just as Chu Yi sighed silently, the "Devil Nemesis" developed by "Dawn" and "Twilight" could subvert the existence of the entire Pirate World from a certain perspective, suddenly a corpse in the distance followed the ocean current. Floating slowly, when Chu Yi and the others all turned their eyes on the corpse for a while, who thought Tiger suddenly frowned and muttered beside Chu Yi : "Boy, it''s weird..." "Why is there the breath of the ocean on the body of Hodder?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 264 Chapter 144 Ocean breath? Hehe! Tiger, thank you so much! The corpse slowly floating in the distance on the surface of the sea belonged to a murloc crew member named Hod in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group.In the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the ordinary Hodder is not worthy of Chu Yi''s attention at all, but who can imagine that it is such a humble fellow Hodder who turns out to be the mysterious "dawn" or "dusk" A member of the organization? Judging from the previous combat, Hodder is not an ordinary guy. At least he is armed and domineering, he can be called a strong one in the sea, and placed in the weaker four seas, it is estimated that he is the big pirate who dominates one side. However, in front of Karp, Hodder''s strength was not enough. Like when Chu Yi was manipulating Karp, he basically eliminated Hod with a punch, and that fist happened to penetrate Hod''s chest, causing a blood hole in his body now. Then, why did Chu Yi secretly said, thanking Tiger? The reason is exactly what Tiger said about the breath of the ocean! In fact, after comprehending the realm of seeing the gods in the void, Chu Yi also discovered a little secret in the Pirate World, that is, the real reason for those who can restrain the ability and prevent them from using the fruit, and the whole body is weak, is the ocean that Tiger said breath! In the original work of Pirates, whether it is sea water or sea building stones, there is a sea atmosphere, so they can become the existence of restrainers. The "Devil Nemesis" developed by "Dawn" and "Twilight" is not so much a mysterious existence extracted from Hailou Stone, as it is a product with ocean flavor. Originally, Chu Yi still had a headache. What if he encounters someone from "Dawn" or "Twilight" and encounters the restraint of the "Devil Nemesis" again and loses the fruiting ability. Now, through Tiger''s reminder, Chu Yi knew that he didn''t need to worry so much. Because he can form a good habit first when he fights against others! That is... Before fighting the enemy, use the void to see the gods, observe the realm of yourself, and see if the enemy has the aura of the ocean! For example, the corpse floating in the distance, the corpse of Hodder, a member of "Dawn" or "Dusk. When Chu Yi used the void to see God and the realm of seeing himself shining away, in addition to the ocean breath found in Hod¡¯s blood, such as sweat flowing from Hod¡¯s body, or hair, teeth, etc. Location, Chu Yi was actually aware of the existence of ocean breath, it was really terrifying! "As Kapu said, the people of "Dawn" and "Twilight" really took great pains in order to hunt down the capable ones!" "Almost every part of the body is armed with the "devil nemesis", and when fighting against these guys, the capable person is originally in a weak position. After all, there are not a few capable persons like me, even if I temporarily lose the fruit ability. Use other means to solve their "dawn" and "dusk" people!" "But after knowing how to guard against "Demon Buster", the threat of "dawn" and "dusk" has finally diminished." "Afterwards..." Secretly, Chu Yi cast his gaze on Karp''s body, and immediately a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Anyway, Karp, you are not going to give up the mission issued to you by the navy. Since you and Lu Qi want to take me back to the navy headquarters, then you should accompany me to the Chambord Islands first!" "With a bodyguard like Karp, even if the "dawn" and "dusk" people come again, I don''t have to be afraid!" At this point, Chu Yi had no intention of discussing with Karp. He turned his head and said to Tiger: "Tiger, if I didn''t guess wrong, our "Killing" Pirates should be docked in the Chambordian Islands, right?" "Uh..." Listening to Chu Yi''s questioning, Tiger was stunned, and said uncertainly: "Maybe...maybe?" "What could it be?" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi asked Tiger, "Didn¡¯t you say it at the time? During the time I left, Tiger, you have to assume the responsibility of the captain. Why did you even dock with our Pirate Group? Is the location uncertain?" "Isn''t it all to blame for the idiot Jianhao!" Quickly shake the pot to Mihawk, Tiger explained in a hurry: "At that time, you said you were going to leave for a while, the idiot Jianhao went to practice alone to save you. Since the idiot Jianhao has done this, I naturally can''t Being left behind by him, for sure... I must say goodbye to everyone on the boat and practice quickly so that I can save you back!" Well, your reason is very strong, I don''t even have a vocabulary to refute it. He glanced at Tiger helplessly, Chu Yi turned his gaze to Mihawk, and when he was about to open his mouth to ask, he heard Mihawk say faintly: "Chu Yi, something that the Red Fat Murloc doesn''t know. Please don''t ask me. It''s us, should we find a place to settle down first? Are we going to keep soaking in the sea?" Well, what you said makes sense, so let''s listen to you! He shook his head in complete despair, and then Chu Yi obeyed Mihawk''s words and asked Tiger to act as a coolie, first leaving the sea with himself and others. However, in the vast sea, it is absolutely impossible to log on to an island as soon as possible by Tiger. After all, no matter how fast the swimming speed is, it cannot be compared with flying. Fortunately, the time that "Devil Nemesis" used to limit the fruit ability of the capable person was very short. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi''s fruit ability to fully recover, and he spread the wings of Shura to lead the way. Tiger, Mihawk and others hurried to their destination, which is the long-lost Chambord Islands! It only took a few hours. After watching for a while in the air, Chu Yi saw that the Chambordian Islands were not far ahead, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he quickly landed on the island with Tiger, Mihawk and others. Although it hasn''t been long since leaving the Chambord Islands, there have been too many things happening recently, and Chu Yi who returned to the Chambord Islands really felt like a world away. And on this island, Chu Yi was going to find Lei Li, Xia Qi and the others, to ask about the situation of the "Killing" Pirate Group, to see where the "Killing" Pirate Group was separated from them.After reuniting with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi''s goal was to rejoin Hancock and the others. But just as Chu Yi thought silently, if he brought Karp to see Lei Li, would it be a bit embarrassing... "Bolubolubolu..." In the office of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, the voice of the telephone bug suddenly echoed in the quiet office. When the extremely busy Navy Marshal Warring States picked up the phone worm, after listening for a while, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he put on a cloak with the word "justice" printed on it. The Navy Marshal Warring States slightly narrowed his eyes, The navy next to him ordered: "The backup plan begins, Shura''s location is locked, you guys get me ready..." "Go and support our Lieutenant General Karp!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 265 Chapter 145 Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. Suddenly, a harsh siren sounded, instantly making Malin Vandor, who was like a military fortress, awe-inspiring. In the new barracks, although the recruits sitting neatly there are outstanding people who stand out from the various naval bases.But when the alarm bell suddenly rang, most of the elite recruits were still a little nervous, and talking to each other and comforting each other was undoubtedly the best way to relieve tension. "Have you heard? For this mission, General Zefa didn''t even recover his injuries, so he was ready to come and support!" "What? General Zefa is back? Didn''t it mean that... this mission was performed by the Marshal of the Warring States Period, together with Lieutenant General Kuzan, Lieutenant General Sakaski, and Lieutenant General Polusalino? Why? General Zefa will come back!" "Maybe... maybe our enemy is too terrible, right?" "Awful? Don''t be kidding! The Warring States Marshal personally takes command, and with the three most likely candidates of our navy to become new generals, there are tasks that cannot be easily solved!" "What if... our enemy is White Beard?" Mentioning the name of White Beard, the originally noisy recruiting camp suddenly became silent, so that the recruit who mentioned the name of White Beard really wanted to lick his mouth quickly. After all, it felt like being paid attention to by everyone here. , It''s really bad! However, when everything was said, there was no reason to swallow it back. Thinking of the enemies they might face, it might really be the strongest white beard in the sea, this group of excellent recruits suddenly became even more nervous. Even... The palms of their guns were shaking slightly. the other side. Inside Malin Vandor, in a wide conference room, apart from the admiral of the Warring States who was waiting there early, only the green pheasant, who had fought with Chu Yi several times, fell lazily on the chair. "Hey, Kuzan, can you be a little bit motivated? Don''t forget what our mission is!" "Well... I already knew it." Listening to the words of the Admiral Sengoku, the green pheasant straightened up a bit and yawned: "Marshal of the Sengoku, to tell you, I have always felt that the backup plan is the most useless plan. If even Lieutenant General Karp is If Shura cannot be solved, any backup plan will not be able to solve Shura, because Lieutenant General Karp failed to solve Shura, which means that Shura has truly risen. Apart from defeating him head-on, any conspiracy is useless." "Now that the backup plan is ready to be implemented, I should have encountered difficulties in coming to Lieutenant General Karp!" "Rather than discussing how to implement the backup plan here, it would be better to..." "Fight with Shura vigorously!" With that said, the originally lazy green pheasant had a flaming warfare in his eyes. It was obvious that he had suffered many losses in Chu Yi''s hands. If the green pheasant did not say anything, it was also very uncomfortable in his heart. However, as soon as the green pheasant''s voice fell, the Warring States Period shook his head helplessly. Don''t I know that Shura, who can''t even solve the guy Kapu, can''t be defeated by conspiracy? Don¡¯t I know, our backup plan, many possibilities... Will it fail? But since Karp said to implement the backup plan, the backup plan must be activated anyway! not to mention... In addition to summoning the highest naval force to help out this time, there is another master who can play well with Shura! With a secret heart, the Warring States period waited silently in the conference room, waiting for the navy''s highest combat power to be assembled here. Before long, with the sound of footsteps, the absolutely luxurious lineup of the Navy was all gathered in this spacious conference room in Marin Vando! The three navy officers in the future, the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape will all gather together! Marshal Sengoku, the current admiral Zefa, is also sitting in front of the conference room! Coupled with Karp who is next to Chu Yi, even if it is not the elite of the navy, such a lineup can compete with the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. And at this moment, the existence of the Navy''s luxurious lineup to solve it turned out to be Chu Yi! It turned out to be Shura, who had just recently become famous! From this we can see how complete the Navy¡¯s backup plan is prepared, and they are bound to sanction Chu Yi during the execution of the backup plan! But it''s very strange. After Zefa went to this meeting room and sat next to the Warring States period, the door of the meeting room was still open. Seeing such a scene, the red dog suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly, and asked directly at the Warring States: "Marshal of the Warring States, is there anyone besides us involved in this backup plan for dealing with Shura? ?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded, the Warring States period could be regarded as a reply to Akagi. Unexpectedly, after the Warring States'' reply was completed, the red dog snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "Do we need us to deal with a little Shura?" "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I don''t think the person you invited has to wait, let''s implement the backup plan quickly!" After all, the impatient Aka Inu is about to get up and return to his armed navy warship to prepare. But when Akinu just got up and turned around and was about to walk outside... A tall, thin figure walked slowly, and it turned out to be the red dog that made countless pirates in the original Pirates hear the wind, and the body directly stiffened in place! "Crane... Lieutenant General Crane?" That''s right. At this time, the person who walked in from outside the conference room was the Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, the crane with the title of "Great Staff Officer"! To say that Crane does not have many chances to appear in the original Pirate, but every time she appears, she can see that this navy lieutenant is an existence that should not be underestimated! Moreover, in addition to unfathomable strength, Crane''s mind is undoubtedly even more terrifying! Because of this, she is one of the few people in the Navy Headquarters who can shock Aka Dog. Later, it was discovered that the red dog was originally going to seize the door and return to his armed navy battleship. He slowly raised a faint smile from the face of the crane, and then he could hear the crane say in a faint tone: "Sakas Ji, can''t you be restrained? If this is the case, then Sengoku, don¡¯t let Sakaski participate in this operation, because what we need most in this operation..." "Just patience!" "Uh... Lieutenant General Crane, I didn''t help it, but... I just didn''t expect that the person we were waiting for was you." Hearing Crane''s reprimand, the red dog chuckled nonchalantly, and quickly returned to his seat. But Tsurumi Akagi''s clothes were soft, and he was not aggressive. Instead, he walked slowly to the center of the meeting room, looked around in the meeting room, and continued calmly: "Everyone in this room is the most elite in our navy. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it the most luxurious and luxurious lineup of the Navy from the perspective of our lineup." "As for our goal this time, even though it is a little devil who has just been famous in the world for a while." "But I hope that everyone will put their minds right before the start of this implementation!" "Because what we are trying to solve is not an ordinary kid, but a..." "Bold and reckless, dare to slay the little devil of the Heavenly Dragon!" "A kid with the last name...Xley!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 266 Chapter 146 "Ahe has great momentum." "Of course, after all, Shura is a member of the Chris family, and Ahe and the Chris family...tsk tut!" When the "Great Staff" Crane suddenly changed the expressions of the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog, and all of them became rigorous, the expressions of the Warring States and Zefa were relatively relaxed, because they all It was clear that as long as the "great staff" crane was there, Chu Yi was in their backup plan and there was absolutely no possibility of escape. Moreover, if you want the rebellious green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog to work together sincerely, it also requires cranes to run in. Speaking of the yellow monkey, the red dog, and the blue pheasant, who is the most feared person in the navy? Naturally, it could not be Karp who was indifferent, nor the Warring States as the admiral of the navy, or the admiral Zefa as their commander, but the "great staff" Lieutenant General Crane. Therefore, the Warring States Period asked Crane to come and help out. On the one hand, he didn''t want to give Chu Yi any chance to escape his birth. On the other hand, he wanted the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog to work together. At least this way... When they become admirals in the future, the grievances between each other will be reduced a lot. That''s right. The current admiral Zefa is prepared to retreat to the second line after the completion of this backup plan, and is not prepared to occupy the position of admiral.Therefore, when selecting candidates for the new admiral, the result of a joint discussion between the Warring States and Zefa, it was the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape who became the new admiral. This backup plan is the final test for them. As long as Chu Yi is captured and returned, the three green pheasants, red dogs, and yellow monkeys will soon be transformed from the post of lieutenant admiral to the symbol of the highest combat power of the navy. General. Of course, these are all things after the success of the backup plan. Before it failed, even if the green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape had the strength of generals, they still had to bear the title of lieutenant admiral. Then, looking at the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog''s expression became more serious and more rigorous, Crane nodded secretly, saying that as long as the three little guys can cooperate sincerely, Chu Yi is equivalent to losing half. . But remembering what I said earlier, especially when it was mentioned that Chu Yinai was a member of the Clichy family, his eyes were slightly squinted, and the gaze flashed in them. He took a deep breath, turned his head and asked to Zhan Guo Dao. : "Warring States, Shura''s movements are temporarily under our control, right?" "Well, that guy Karp is by his side." While talking, the Warring States actually took out a colorful phone worm in his arms. While holding the phone worm in his hand, he said to the crane: "A few hours ago, I received Karp¡¯s plan to start a backup plan. Signal, and then proceeded to call you to come and prepare to implement the backup plan to deal with Shura. Now...according to the signal sent back by Karp, the situation on his side is very not optimistic." "It seems... as if there are people who are still alive, there are only two little guys left, Kapu, and Smog and Lucky!" what? The people from one ship were dispatched collectively, and now only Lieutenant General Karp is left, plus two navy rookies? If it is said that Crane¡¯s previous words completely used his own aura to stun the three pheasants, the yellow ape, and the red dog, then after hearing the words of the Warring States period, even if Crane¡¯s previous warning was not given, Qing The pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog should all consider whether their attitude towards Chu Yi should be changed. Who is Karp? That is a legend in the navy, known as the "hero" Karp! He was the most prestigious in the navy, and he took a whole boat to deal with Chu Yi. In the end, there were only three people alive including Karp. So terrible... How can the green pheasant, the yellow ape and the red dog be negligent? However, everyone here does not know that the people on the Karp ship were not solved by Chu Yi, so they naturally can¡¯t imagine that at such an important moment, they actually overestimated Chu Yi¡¯s battle. Ability, leading to a loophole in their backup plan that is easy to detect. But it¡¯s the same. Chu Yi also never expected that Karp, who was manipulated by his soul servants, was actually able to communicate with the Navy Headquarters Marin Fanduo''s legendary information about the Warring States Period, right? Then... After obtaining some useful information from the Warring States Period, Crane closed his eyes for a moment in thought, and when he opened his eyes, he said faintly: "If I guessed correctly, Karp should be a sailboat in the gutter. Shura may have used a means we don¡¯t know, or fruit power, to temporarily make Karp lose the ability to fight, forcing him to stay by his side. As for why Shura didn¡¯t kill Karp, we don¡¯t know the reason, nor is it necessary. clear." "Based on the current situation, we only need to guess Shura''s next move!" As he said, Crane first looked at the green pheasant and said: "Kuzan, you led the first team to the fisherman island. According to reliable sources, many of the crew on Shura¡¯s ship are all murlocs, and he and the fish The relationship with Man Island is very unusual, so your task is to temporarily sit on Man Island for support!" "Yes! Lieutenant General Crane!" "Porusalino!" "Yo...what is my mission? Lieutenant General Crane!" "Your mission is much simpler than Kuzan''s mission, but if you need support, you must be the first to arrive!" His gaze slowly shifted from the body of the green pheasant to the body of the yellow ape. The crane took a deep breath and then asked the yellow ape: "So Polusalino, you will take the third squad to temporarily sit in Marin Vando. , We will notify you in time when needed." "You must remember... which phone worm is used for contact! Which phone worm is used for monitoring!" "Have you heard clearly!" Uh ... Ahe really knows Polusalino! Listening to Crane''s instructions, both Zeng Guo and Ze Fa were full of black lines. The reason was naturally that Huang Yuan was very unreliable. The mistake of the phone bug in the original Pirate book had happened many times. And Crane''s instructions also made Huang Yuan flushed with shame, and he felt a little bit ashamed. But the red dog beside Huang Yuan did not have time to laugh at his previous competitors, so the red dog frowned and asked: "Lieutenant General Crane, Kuzan and Polusalino¡¯s missions are all support, then I What about his mission? I want to face Shura again. Please let me lead the second team to where Shura is now!" "Well, Sarkarski, don''t worry, your mission..." "It must be very important!" After listening to the words of the red dog, Crane pondered for a moment, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "Even though Shura hides it deeply, he miscalculated the intelligence capabilities of our navy. Therefore, we already knew that The little guy has a relationship with Raleigh, and we also know that our old friend "Pluto" Raleigh has long been hidden in the Chambord Islands!" "If I didn''t guess wrong, after fighting with Karp, Shura must be very weak. He needs protection for the time being. And the one closest to him who can protect him smoothly is Shampoo. Raleigh, the "Pluto" of the Earth Islands!" "In that case, Sakaski, you will lead the second team to the Chambord Islands. Don''t confront Shura head-on for the time being. First, encircle me the Chambord Islands!" "do you understand?" Don''t worry, Lieutenant General Crane! Shura is doomed this time! He nodded vigorously, indicating that he understood Crane''s instructions. Soon, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant became busy, and started to capture Chu Yi. And at this moment, if Chu Yi knew the analysis of Lieutenant General He, the "Great Staff Officer", I am afraid that there could only be one vocabulary in his mind! That is a no-brainer! Because, when He speculated that Chu Yi went to the Chambord Islands to find Leili, Chu Yi and his party happened to... Right in front of Lei Li, the bar where Xia Qi is! "Hey, familiar breath!" "Uncle Raleigh is behaving recently! Actually... didn''t you go gambling?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 267 Chapter 147 A Desperate Smile (Part 1) Chambord Islands, area 13. In the bar. Leaning on the comfortable sofa holding the wine glass, but without the slightest thought of tasting the wine in the wine glass, One Piece¡¯s right-hand man "Pluto" Raleigh is thinking about something at this time, constantly shaking the wine glass, but his eyes are absent. The thoughts are already drifting far away, drifting to the whole island of Chambord. "Raleigh, you rarely go out recently. Is it because of the refugees on the island?" "Huh? Oh, it''s Xia Qi! Are you finished?" Suddenly Xia Qi interrupted his thoughts. Lei Li smiled first, before sighing deeply, and said: "Oh! Speaking of those on the island, I feel a headache! To say that the little brother Chu Yi wants to kill them all. All the Tianlong people in the world are not unreasonable. Look at the number of people on the Chambord Islands after the slaves of the Holy Land Mary Joa were liberated by the little brother Chu Yi!" "These people were once the slaves of the Tianlong people, and they were all imprinted with shame. It is completely impossible to live a normal life. After all, the Navy is also arresting the slaves liberated by the little brother Chu Yi. So over time, there is no The source of their livelihood must become refugees." "And there are so many refugees on the island, indeed..." "It''s really troublesome!" With that, Raleigh''s eyes gradually became dull, as if he was lost in thought again. Xia Qi was obviously accustomed to Raleigh''s habitual daze recently, so after lighting a cigarette, she silently accompanied Raleigh by his side. of course. Relying on Raleigh alone, there is no way to figure out a solution to the refugees. After all, even the Marine Marshal Sengoku, the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, is having a headache with the refugees in the Chambord Islands. Although the Tianlong people had slaves, it was a bad event by default in the world, but the Warring States period was also a human, and they knew how miserable the life of slaves was.Because of this, the Navy opened one eye and closed one eye when it captured the refugees, otherwise the refugees on the Chambord Islands would have been captured long ago. How could Rayleigh get a headache? However, this caused a headache for both Warring States and Lei Li, but Xia Qi knew a solution, but it was a pity that she would never be able to tell Lei Li. And that method is... Let Reilly form a pirate group and bring countless refugees to seek life at sea again. But in this way, the refugee problem is solved, and Raleigh will go the same way again. Xia Qi didn''t want to see Lei Li, who had returned to the mountains and forests, come out again and set foot on the islands that conquered the sea. She prefers Lei Li to accompany herself as she does now and live a leisurely and contented life. But just as Xia Qi and Rayleigh stayed there silently, enjoying a moment of peace... "Ok?" Suddenly! Lei Li, who had seen and heard domineering all the time, suddenly noticed something, and then his eyes widened, and he murmured at Xia Qi: "My dear! Chu Yi... Little brother Chu Yi actually Here comes a few amazing guys!" After all, Leili rushed out of the bar to meet Chu Yi. After hearing Lei Li¡¯s sigh, Xia Qi was also curious about who Chu Yi brought back to the Chambord Islands. She never thought that when she just walked out of the bar¡¯s door, Xia Qi was completely Shocked at the same place, my mind was blank! Karp! It was him! And it looks like... It seems that Karp became Xiao Chuyi''s captive? Speaking of the Tiger next to Chu Yi, Xia Qi had seen it before, so it was impossible for Xia Qi to be surprised that Tiger followed Chu Yi''s side.As for Mihawk, Smoge, Lu Qi and others, when Xia Qi was collecting information, she knew that they were all following Chu Yi on the boat of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Only Karp... When did naval heroes, naval legends follow Shura? Seeing him silently following Chu Yi''s footsteps, it was almost... It''s simply drawn into an incredible scene! As for Raleigh? As early as when he was perceiving with the domineering look and feel, Lei Li discovered the breath of Karp. After all, when they were in the sea before, they had countless confrontations. Therefore, when he perceives Karp''s existence, Raleigh and Xia Qi are astonished as to why Karp can follow Chu Yi. But before Lei Li asked Capp, how could you, an old guy, be here, Cap first showed a surprised expression, pointing at Lei Li and said in a daze, "Lei... Raleigh! You guy has been hiding under my nose! In the Chambord Islands?" "You damn bastard!" "Look at the punch!" what''s going on? Almost when Karp''s voice just fell, Chu Yi thought that as an "old friend" Karp, Raleigh could have a good conversation.But Chu Yi guessed the beginning, but failed to guess the ending. After all, no one could imagine that Cap''s reaction after seeing Raleigh was so big, it can be said that at the moment when the voice fell, he suddenly rushed towards Raleigh¡¯s direction. But Karp''s sudden shot undoubtedly made Chu Yi a little bewildered, but he couldn''t really hurt Leili. Because at the moment Karp shot Leily, Chu Yi, who was exporting soul energy, had already controlled Karp by means of a soul servant.Immediately, under the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi realized that Lei Li did not intend to fight back, and he knew that there might be something hidden between Cap and Ray Li. It was also because of this, it was only when Karp''s fist was about to land on Rayleigh''s chest that he blocked Karp in time. Afterwards, seeing Karp stiffly in front of Raleigh, Chu Yi stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Carp, you don¡¯t need to be so excited to see Uncle Raleigh. Where''s the punch?" "Huh, you kid quickly untie me, I want to give this bastard a good punch!" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Karp''s forehead was violently blue, and he said angrily: "This guy first got me drunk, and then stole my wallet! When I was about to check out, I couldn''t find the wallet Money, do you know how long it took me to work in that bar to pay off my debt?" "Hey, hello! What does stealing your wallet mean, it''s obviously given to me when you were drunk?" "Nonsense! Even if I am drunk, how can I give you my wallet!" "Obviously you had to play dice with me when you were drunk, and in the end you lost your wallet to me!" "You stole it!" "No, you lost to me!" Seeing Cap, the two Raleigh are completely a pair of life treasures, just like Mihawk and Tiger. So looking at the appearance of the two quarreling, Chu Yi was really lazy to interject, and immediately greeted Xia Qi, Chu Yi ignored the quarreling Karp, Raleigh and the two, with Mihawk and Tiger. , Small and Lu Qi walked straight into the bar and asked Xiang Xia Qi with a smile: "Xia Qi, how have you been with Raleigh recently? Did the navy trouble you?" "The navy didn''t find it, but it''s Xiao Chuyi, you have caused us a lot of trouble." "Oh?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked again: "What trouble should I give you?" "You do not know?" Seeing that Chu Yi was in a state of complete confusion, Xia Qi understood the busy Shura and seemed to have no time to pay attention to the follow-up development of the "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident". Then she took a deep cigarette and said helplessly. : "Xiao Chuyi, it seems that I must take you around the Chambord Islands!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 268 Chapter 148 Desperate Smile (Part 2) "Ok." "Then trouble Xia Qi, you lead me the way!" Hearing from Xia Qi that the "Chambord Islands Incident" had a follow-up, Chu Yi frowned slightly and said in his heart that since the "Chambord Islands Incident" was caused by himself, then if there is any trouble in the follow-up, it will spread to the Chambord area In the case of the Islands, it must be resolved by itself. This is not boring, but a responsibility. It is a man who dares to do something, and if he does something completely reckless, Chu Yi himself will feel uncomfortable. However, just as Xia Qi was about to take Chu Yi around on the Chambordland Islands, a letter bird flew into the bar, causing Xia Qi to smile at Chu Yi apologetically: "Sorry, Xiao Chuyi, I may not be able to take you to the Chambord Islands for the time being to see the situation in the Chambord Islands. But it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t Raleigh alright? Just let Raleigh walk with you, can you?" "Uncle Raleigh is the same!" "just..." Chu Yi didn''t want to take so many people to avoid the navy from discovering him if he wanted to walk around the Chambord Islands.Therefore, four people like Mihawk, Tiger, Smog, and Lu Qi must stay in Xia Qi''s bar, so Chu Yi must take Karp to tour the Chambord Islands. otherwise... Kapu, who has lost the bondage of his soul servants, who knows what can be caused? But thinking of the inexplicable relationship between Cap and Raleigh, Chu Yi felt a headache! When you want to visit the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi¡¯s ears will be poisoned by the two again! really... After learning from Xia Qi that Chu Yi wanted to know about the Chambordian Islands, she didn''t need to say anything, Lei Li volunteered to take Chu Yi to a place where refugees from Chambordian Islands were concentrated, and take a good look at the situation of these refugees. .And when Chu Yi instructed Mihawk and Tiger to take a good look at Smog, Lu Qi, and behind Lei Li¡¯s ass, Chu Yi saw Cap and Lei Li bicker in front, completely connected. There is no chance to interrupt. The only good news is that there are not many opportunities for Raleigh to quarrel with Karp. Because it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to follow Lei Li, and Karp came to area 20 in the Chambord Islands, where Chu Yi and others saw... It''s a totally different scene! The Chambord Islands are very close to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vatican, so even if it is a gathering place for countless pirates, the security is very good.After all, not many pirates dared to make trouble around the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. If one accidentally provokes the admiral, it is not something ordinary pirates can handle. Also because of the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, the Chambordian Islands are considered by most to be a rich and beautiful island.Seeing that the Tianlong people always run to the Chambordian Islands can actually explain everything, because if there are some dirty islands, the so-called "noble" Tianlong people are not willing to go, don''t they? But when Chu Yi and the others just stepped into area 20 of the Chambord Islands, the originally beautiful, rich, stable and prosperous Chambord Islands became completely different! It''s messy, garbage can be seen everywhere, and even some stinking corpses are buried in some garbage dumps! There are a lot of people here, and you can see refugees in ragged clothes in almost every corner. They have yellow and thin faces. Most of them are dying on the ground, looking like they are about to die! Before stepping into the 20th area of ??the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi was curious about what was going on with the smell. Now that we look at the situation in the No. 20 area of ??the Chambord Islands clearly, Chu Yi finally understands what the source of the smell is, and also understands the trouble Xia Qi said... What the hell is it! "Uncle Raleigh, if I didn''t guess wrong, these people... these people are the slaves I liberated from the Holy Land Mary Gioia?" Just from the scene of the No. 20 area of ??the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi guessed what the trouble was in Xia Qi''s mouth, turned his head and asked Leili. "Yes." Nodded silently, Lei Li sighed deeply and said, "Oh, little brother Chu Yi, you can go to the Holy Land Mary Gioia to liberate countless slaves. It is an infinite merit. Unfortunately, not all the slaves of the Dragon people are Those who have the capital to survive, most of the slaves of the Dragon people have lost the ability to live as early as in the process of being enslaved, and where they can go when they leave the holy land of Mary Joa, except for the Chambord Islands, where can they go? What?" "Escape from the red earth continent, it is rare to say that nearly half of the slaves died tragically on the way to the Chambord Islands. They simply did not have the ability to reach the Chambord Islands safely. As for the slaves who successfully escaped to the Chambord Islands, the number There should be no one in ten people, and after recuperating for a while in the Chambord Islands, they went to find a way to survive." "And what about the nine-tenths of the slaves?" "Have you seen the situation? They were afraid that the navy would capture them back, so they all hid in the Chambord Islands where there is no rule of law." "and..." With that said, Raleigh glared at Karp, and said with a slight annoyance: "Moreover, it is not just the area 20 of the Chambord Islands that is full of refugees! Area 21, area 23, area 28, all... .All of them are slaves who escaped from the Holy Land Mariejoa! They are now refugees!" "I said Raleigh, what do you bastard do looking at me?" Seeing Raleigh glared at him, Karp also said in annoyance: "The "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident" was caused by the Chu Yi boy, and it was not caused by me! Look, look for Chu Yi boy, it has nothing to do with me!" "Huh, it doesn''t matter to you?" With a cold snort, Leily couldn''t help but yelled at Karp: "If your navy hadn''t indulged the Dragonites, could there be so many innocent people who became slaves of the Dragonites? If it hadn''t been for your navy to catch these and escape for the Dragonites. Slaves, they can work in the Chambord Islands and ask for a living!" "Well, even if you take a 10,000 step back, you can indulge in the Tianlong people, but you must also control these suffering people? You can open one eye, close one eye, and let these refugees stay in the Chambordian Islands. So, we can¡¯t issue some relief so that these refugees can live better temporarily, at least..." "At least not let me watch them starve to death?" After Raleigh said these words, Karp had no possibility of refuting it. Because of Raleigh''s words, Karp''s pain was also poked. How could Karp not know that he was at a loss for the previously weak rebuttal? But what can he do? He is a member of the Century Government, and he is also the senior and management of the Navy, but he has no solution, because the Navy is simply the world government and the dog of the Denon! And Karp''s silence, followed by the burden on Chu Yi''s shoulder, became heavier. Others can ignore these refugees, but Chu Yi knows that he can''t ignore it! Therefore, ignoring the conversation between Cap and Raleigh for the time being, what Chu Yi was thinking at this time was how to deal with these refugees.But when Chu Yi was thinking silently whether he wanted to bring these refugees to Hancock to live, or simply put them on the boat of his "killing" pirate group, he suddenly felt that someone was pulling his sleeves, Chu Yi Looking fixedly, he saw a dirty child next to him. "Uncle! Uncle!" "Aunt Jennifer is starving, can you give me something to eat, can I bring it back to her?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 269 Chapter 149 Desperate Smile (Part 2) uncle... This name sounds comfortable! The child who suddenly approached Chu Yi and pulled his sleeves was actually about the same age as Chu Yi in Pirate World.However, because Chu Yi was used to maintaining the appearance of Shura, the child mistakenly thought that Chu Yi was an adult, and politely called him "uncle". But this "uncle" called Chu Yi was still very happy. After all, he was an adult before crossing, and it would be uncomfortable to be treated as a kid in Pirate World after crossing. Otherwise, Chu Yi didn''t need to maintain Shura''s form all the time, maintaining the appearance of an adult. just... Listening to the child''s request, Chu Yi had no doubt disappeared because of his name completely dark. "Oh, I don¡¯t know how many people on the Chambord Islands can¡¯t get enough to eat or dress warmly. With my own strength, even if I can save one person, ten people, one hundred people, there will still be thousands. Tens of thousands of people are going to die, so what''s the point of such freedom...what''s the point of coming? Such freedom...almost the same as the treatment they received with the Tianlong people! With a secret voice, Chu Yi felt that he had to think of a way to help the refugees in the Chambord Islands. As for relying on Karp''s help, relying on the help of the Navy... Chu Yi didn''t want to! In fact, looking at Cap''s attitude in front of Raleigh, Chu Yi knew what the Navy''s attitude was. So, looking at the child in front of him for a while, Chu Yi, who had recovered his senses, showed a kind smile on his face, and said to the child with dirty brown hair in front of him, "Where is your Aunt Jennifer? Can you take us to see it?" "Okay! Thank you Uncle!" There was a light of joy in the eyes. The children in front of Chu Yi and others knew that Chu Yi and others could go to see their Aunt Jennifer. Aunt Jennifer would hope to receive assistance. The children in front of Chu Yi and others were simply happy. It''s broken, the faint smile on his face has suddenly become a bit richer at this time. Seeing that Chu Yi was going to meet the child¡¯s Aunt Jennifer, Cap and Reilly naturally followed Chu Yi silently. From the countless groups of refugees who also asked for help, they gradually went to the 23rd area of ??the Chambord Islands. Go. unfortunately. For the time being, there is no way to completely solve the survival of these refugees. Chu Yi can only borrow some Bailey from Leily temporarily, and distribute the Bailey in his hand to them as much as possible when passing by the refugees. Among them, the strong youths are the ones that Chu Yi distributes the most Pele, because after they get this small amount of Pele, at least... At least there is no need to lose his life because of Chu Yi''s kindness! Chu Yi knows very well that if he distributes the Bailey in his hand to women, elderly people, or children like the child in front of him, then these women, elderly, and children who are not capable of self-protection are likely to be because of the shellfish he distributed. Li, died in the hands of the strong young people among the refugees. In order to survive, the ugliest aspect of human nature is bound to explode. It is also because they know this, so when Raleigh and Karp saw that Chu Yi distributed Bailey, most of them were to some strong young people, and there was no disagreement. It didn''t take long. Chu Yi and others followed the child and came to area 23 of the Chambord Islands. It can be said that when he did not set foot in the area of ??No. 23 of the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi found that the pungent smell around him became more intense, which represented... The number of people who died in the 23rd area of ??the Chambord Islands was far more than that of the 20th area in the Chambord Islands! And the child next to Chu Yi lived with his aunt Jennifer in a secret tree hole in the 23rd area of ??the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi didn''t ask why the child wanted to live in the tree cave with Aunt Jennifer, because he felt that there must be something hidden in it.Chu Yi just knew that when he, Cap and Leily followed the child to the tree cave where they temporarily lived, Chu Yi used his domineering look and feel to perceive the surrounding situation, completely... Did not feel any breath of life at all! "really..." "Have you starved to death." He sighed silently. Since seeing the domineering and unable to perceive the existence of any vitality, Chu Yi can only say that the child''s Aunt Jennifer is dead. Because Chu Yi had that confidence affirmed that with his current realm of soul energy, no one in the Pirate World could escape his domineering perception. The fact is also true. Before entering the tree cave, when Chu Yi, Cap and Leili looked at each other, they all found that each other''s expression was a little sad. But the children around Chu Yi and others didn¡¯t know this. After entering the tree hole, the kind-hearted child still covered Aunt Jennifer with a messy cloth sheet. Seeing Aunt Jennifer¡¯s eyes closed, he was very sorry. He smiled at Chu Yi and others: "Uncle, I''m sorry, Aunt Jennifer may be too tired. Can you wait until she wakes up and take her something to eat?" "Child, I don''t think there is any need to wait." There was silence for a full ten seconds, and Rayleigh slowly closed his eyes, then took a deep breath and said, "Your Aunt Jennifer is dead, and it seems...she is just when you go out. Passed away while looking for food." "Already...dead?" His hands trembled slightly, and when Lei Li told Chu Yi and the children in front of him painfully, whether it was Lei Li or Karp, such a sea-level peak powerhouse closed his eyes tightly. Obviously He didn''t want to see the child showing a sad expression when he learned that Aunt Jennifer had died. Only Chu Yi. When Lei Li''s voice just fell, looking at the expression of the child in front of him, the pupils in his eyes shrank severely! Because after the kid learned of Aunt Jennifer¡¯s death, his face turned out to be... There is still a faint smile! "Maybe for them, die..." "It''s also a relief!" Chu Yi didn''t believe that the child in front of him had no feelings with Aunt Jennifer, so the explanation in his heart might be the best explanation when Chu Yi wanted to come to him. But at that time, the last thing Chu Yi should do is to use the realm of seeing the gods in the void to illuminate the dead Aunt Jennifer, and see if his fruit power can save Aunt Jennifer who has just died. live. Because, almost when Chu Yi used the void to see the realm of God to illuminate Aunt Jennifer, and found that with his own ability, it was already impossible to save Aunt Jennifer, he accidentally used the realm of void to see the God to illuminate the child next to him, Chu Yi Surprisingly, he noticed that the muscles on both cheeks of the child beside him were stiff! What does this show? Explain that the child keeps a smile on his face almost all the time, otherwise, how could the muscles of his cheek be so stiff? Suddenly, recalling a scene in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi gave a "thump" in his heart, then his eyes rounded, and he directly asked the children beside him: "Your Aunt Jennifer is dead, are you not sad? ? If you are sad, then you... why are you laughing?" Ok? Suddenly hearing Chu Yi''s question, Cap and Raleigh frowned, opened their eyes at the same time, and fixed their gazes on the child in front of them. Sure enough, they found that the child still kept a smile after hearing the news of Aunt Jennifer''s death. So for an instant, the same confusion also appeared in Cap and Raleigh''s mind. It¡¯s just that when the child slowly said the answer for Chu Yi, Cap, and Raleigh, whether it was Chu Yi, Raleigh, or Cap, every one of them was on the forehead when the kid said the answer. The veins violently violently... Clenched his fists! "Uncle, the master once told me..." "If you don''t want to die, you have to keep a smile on your face. You can''t... can''t shed half a tear." First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: shukeju mobile version Reading URL: 270 Chapter 150: Then Ill Come! Tears are death... So do you want to keep smiling forever? Seeing the faint smile on the face of the child in front of him, Chu Yi, Lei Li, and even Karp''s body were completely stiff in place. Obviously, even though they know that the Tianlong people do all evil, their treatment of slaves is even more brutal.But when listening to what the child said, Chu Yi, Leily, and even the three views of Karp were still greatly impacted. Even they looked at the smile on the face of the child in front of them, as if they were all Turned into a desperate smile. Yes! As a slave, life is worse than a pig and a dog. If you can''t be a perfect plaything, you have to face death, or a more miserable experience than death. For an instant, Chu Yi only felt that his will to "kill the heavens" was extremely correct. Only by destroying the rule of the Heavenly Dragons can there be fewer people in this world who are like Aunt Jennifer and the child in front of him. As for the follow-up of the "Holy Land Mariejoa Incident", regarding the refugee incident in the Chambord Islands, staring at the desperate smile on the face of the child in front of him, Chu Yi also developed a mind in his mind when these three views were severely impacted Firm ideas. Then, after taking a deep breath, Leily and Karp looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time. Only Chu is easy. Slowly squatted in front of the child, smiled and stroked his messy hair, with a faint smile on his face, and asked: "My child, do you have any other family members?" "Family..." For slaves, the word "home" is really too far away. What is "home"? The place where the Tianlong people are is the slave''s home! Even after the "Holy Land Mary Gioia Incident", the child in front of Chu Yi was already free, but the shadow implanted by the Tianlongren had penetrated into his heart early, so when he heard the word "home", Chu Yineng Obviously seeing the child in front of him, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, and then slowly lowered his head, he murmured: "I...I heard Aunt Jennifer say that it seemed...like to be in Fu Orchard Island." Ok? Forchart? Looks like a familiar feeling! After the soul energy improved last time, Chu Yi''s memory has become stronger. The original plot of the original Pirate is somewhat vague, but as the soul energy increases, a little bit becomes a memory that can be read, anytime, anywhere All of them can get information from the plot in the original Pirate book. Because of this, Chu Yi frowned slightly when the child in front of him spoke of Folchard Island. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi''s eyebrows were stretched out and his eyes suddenly rounded... Suddenly! Chu Yi actually discovered that the child in front of him seemed to be a famous plot character in the original Pirate book! Claire... That''s right, it''s Krall who appeared with Sabo as a member of the Revolutionary Army in the original The Pirates! When looking through the memory of the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi recalled that when Krall first appeared on the scene, it was in a memory. At that time, not long after Tiger¡¯s Pirates of the Sun group was established, he was adventurous when he met a man with a smile on his face forever, no, it should be said that it was Krall who had a smile of despair forever. When I met Tiger, Klar''s orange hair looked like brown hair because of its mess. Wearing tattered overalls with dirty hair, isn''t it exactly the same as the dress of the child in front of Chu Yi? Except that the meeting place is somewhat different, Chu Yi is almost certain that the child in front of him is Krall.However, because of the abomination of the Tianlongren, Chu Yi was not pleased that he could meet Krall earlier, could rescue Krall earlier, and might even take Krall on a road completely different from the original Pirates. At this moment, there is only one thing in Chu Yi''s mind, that is, in addition to being able to rescue Krall as soon as possible, the refugees in the Chambord Islands who are still in dire straits must be rescued immediately. So after Krall said that his hometown was there, Chu Yi slowly got up from in front of Krall, and said to Leili in a flat tone: "Uncle Leili, I want to trouble you." "What''s the matter?" Raleigh raised his eyebrows and asked back. "It''s about Claire." Facing Krall, Chu Yi smiled and asked, "I called your name correctly, am I? Krall!" "No." Shaking his head, Krall looked at Chu Yi in admiration, and asked curiously: "But uncle, how do you know my name?" "Because Uncle knows magic!" After making a small joke with Krall, Chu Yi went on to say: "Klar, you just go back with Uncle Lei Li, eat something, wash, and change the messy clothes by the way. Don''t worry. , We will take care of the funeral of Aunt Jennifer, but the uncle still has some things to do, so after the things here are resolved, I will send you home, okay?" "Hmm!" Nodding vigorously, Krall said hopefully: "I... I really want to go home!" "Okay, then you can go back with Uncle Raleigh first!" With that said, Chu Yi glanced at Lei Li deeply. There was no need to say anything, Lei Li silently took Krall to Xia Qi''s bar to tidy up. after that... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! Feel free to stretch out your palm and instantly cast "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". Under the impact of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the tree hole where Krall and Aunt Jennifer lived in an instant collapsed. At the same time, under the control of "Vanxiang Tianyin", Chu Yi saved Aunt Jennifer''s body and buried it here. She lived with Clare in the "home" for a long time. After handling Aunt Jennifer''s corpse, Karp stared at Chu Yi cautiously, panic inside. "This little guy''s emotions are a bit wrong, and people''s emotions become wrong, they often do something out of the ordinary!" "Warring States..." "What the hell are you doing, asshole? Start the backup plan now!" "Otherwise...or the Chambord Islands will face Shura''s anger again!" Secretly, Karp only hoped that the backup plan could be implemented quickly, otherwise, as he thought, many people on the Chambord Islands would suffer. But just as Karp was thinking about when the backup plan would be executed... Suddenly! Chu Yi''s figure flickered suddenly, and he came to Karp! For a moment, looking at Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, Karp was faintly afraid, not knowing whether it was because of the navy¡¯s guilty conscience to implement the backup plan, or because of Krall¡¯s affairs, some of them had no face and used his "righteous" gaze. Looking at Chu Yi. It was also at this moment that Chu Yi''s voice suddenly echoed in Karp''s ears. "Cap, are you scared?" "Afraid? A joke!" As far as possible without revealing any flaws in front of Chu Yi, Karp took a deep breath and asked, "Little guy, something that can scare me, hasn''t appeared in this world yet!" "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s have a good chat now, you..." "How to vent it!" Vent? Well, it is indeed to vent! Listening to Karp''s words, Chu Yi slowly looked into the distance, and said flatly and calmly: "You''re right, Karp, I really want to vent, because there are some things that your navy can''t handle..." "Then I will come!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 271 Chapter 151 You come? Listening to Chu Yi''s reply, Karp smiled disdainfully, saying that since you said you are coming, then you go! Obviously, Karp is not optimistic about Chu Yi at all, because there are really too many refugees in the Chambord Islands. If the navy wants relief, it will make Karp and the Warring States feel a headache. Today, Chu Yi has no Pele, and no one. He wants to rescue the refugees in the Chambord Islands. How can he do it by talking? Because of this, Karp actually laughed at Chu Yi''s thoughts of overweight, but Karp had a good heart. Chu Yi had the idea of ??helping refugees from the Chambord Islands. The refugee was in dire straits, and Karp, who couldn''t bear it, quickly put a disdainful smile on his face, and said solemnly: "Little guy, it''s not that I want to hit you. I really want to rescue all the refugees in the Chambord Islands. It is a very difficult thing. So, if you have any good ideas, you can discuss with him, after all. .. I don¡¯t want to see refugees on the Chambord Islands dying because of hunger and exhaustion." "I think... there are." Still looking into the distance, Chu Yi was observing something, and said indifferently with Karp beside him: ¡°For now, I need to get some food. The Bailey just distributed is enough to feed dozens of people at most. The main reason is that Uncle Raleigh is really too poor. If it weren''t for my Bailey to invest elsewhere, my wealth is actually only enough for most refugees in the Chambord Islands to eat a few full meals. Unfortunately, for the time being I If you don¡¯t have Bailey, you have to think of a way to get some Bailey so that you can have money to buy food, right?" "Pele?" His pupils dilated slightly, and Karp stared at Chu Yi carefully, and asked cautiously: "Little guy, are you...will you rob merchants in the Chambord Islands?" "Oh? Is there a problem?" Chu Yi asked with a smile. "Of course there is a problem!" The blue veins on his forehead rose slightly, and Cape roared in annoyance: "The refugees in the Chambord Islands are human, but the merchants who also live in the Chambord Islands are also human! You take these originals from the Holy Land Mariagio The refugees who were slaves came back, and made them look like what they are now, little guy, I can¡¯t blame you. But if you want to attack the merchants in the Chambord Islands and kill another group of people in order to rescue these refugees , Even if I desperately... I will stop you!" After speaking, Karp already clenched his fists tightly, causing Chu Yi to show a slightly surprised look. why? It was originally that Kapu was always under the control of Chu Yi''s soul servant! Continuously maintaining the output of the soul energy, every minute and every second consumes a huge amount of soul energy, Chu Yi continued to use the soul servant not for anything else, or for fear that Kapu would cause trouble to himself again.Unexpectedly, even under the manipulation of the soul servant, Karp''s explosive power can still weaken Chu Yi''s soul servant means at the moment of a certain extreme emotional eruption. This is undoubtedly bad news. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s soul servant can still limit most of Karp''s combat power and use it to reduce Karp''s threat. So, just glanced at Karp in surprise, Chu Yi didn''t care about Karp''s ability to faintly break through the methods of soul slavery. Instead, after Karp clenched his fists tightly and made the appearance of wanting to fight Chu Yi, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a slight smile, and said calmly: "You can be protected I am actually quite pleased with the thoughts of others. But what I just said was just for fun. How could I go to harass those who also live on the Chambord Islands in order to save the refugees on the Chambord Islands? What about ordinary people?" "Well, I won''t talk more nonsense, because if you talk more nonsense, the refugees in the Chambord Islands will starve for a while." "Kapu, now you show me a good look!" "In fact, there are some things that are very difficult for your navy to handle. Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Wow!" The wings of Shura unfold! The wings of Shura suddenly appeared like blood-stained flames. Chu Yi fluttered his wings lightly, opened his palms and grabbed Karp¡¯s shoulders, and suddenly flew in the air, towards another direction of the Chambord Islands. Flew over. "That place is..." Suddenly being dragged into the air by Chu Yi to fly, Karp didn''t panic at all. Instead, he found the place Chu Yi was flying towards. When he was faintly familiar, the pupils in Karp''s eyes shrank slightly. Because Karp felt that if he didn''t guess wrong, was the place Chu Yi was going to be on the Chambord Islands, where the naval station was located? "Could that little guy want to..." "not good!" In an instant, it was discovered that Chu Yi was heading towards the naval station on the Chambord Islands. A very bad idea echoed in Karp''s mind, making him wish to quickly regain control of his body and stop Chu Yi quickly. Undoubtedly, Karp guessed Chu Yi''s thoughts, and he knew why Chu Yi was so confident that he could rescue the refugees on the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi said that he wanted to solve the food problem of refugees in the Chambord Islands. He didn''t have enough Pele to buy food. How would he solve it? Naturally it is taken from the navy station! Each naval station actually has a granary for storing food, which is prepared just in case for the countless navies in the station.It is no exaggeration to say that in every naval station in Pirate World, the food stored in it is enough for the navy inside to eat for one year. It is sea-like food, and it also consumes a lot of navy funds every year. If Chu Yi really wanted to distribute all the food in the naval station of Chambord Islands to all the refugees on the island, let alone a few meals, those food would be enough for the refugees on the Chambord Islands for a year. Many, even two years! But Chu Yi really took away the food in the naval garrison. Wouldn''t the navy lose billions, or even tens of billions, of wealth in vain? How can Karp, a naval hero, accept this method of saving refugees? So in the dark, Karp is doing his best to regain control of his body, even after the control of the body is regained, he cannot stop Chu Yi, as long as he can remind the navy a little bit to tell them that Shura is coming, he must be prepared. Just fine. However, just when Kapu silently regained control of his body, Chu Yi, who felt that the methods of soul slavery were slowly declining, smiled. Especially with that sardonic smile, when Chu Yi set his gaze on the naval station not far in front, he used the realm of seeing the gods in the void to shine to the granary in the navy station, and Chu Yibing slowly opened his palm. At that moment, he suddenly said to Karp, "Kapp, don''t have the thought of resisting anymore, and get ready to join me..." "Open the warehouse and put grain!" 272 Chapter 152 "Boom!" Open the warehouse and put the grain! In just four words, Karp was shocked, and even the entire Chambordian Islands had a violent shaking. of course. What Chu Yi said did not affect the entire Chambordian Islands. The reason why the entire Chambordian Islands was swaying was the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yi after he opened his palm! In midair, a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" invaded, and the gate of the naval station in front of Chu Yi and Kapu was directly bombed open.The navy in this naval station didn''t even understand what was going on. They were in a completely ignorant state, and they were forced to go to war by Chu Yi. Unfortunately. There are indeed a lot of navies stationed in this naval garrison, but for Chu Yi, the number of them is simply the existence that can be ignored. And watching the gate of the naval garrison here was already blasted open by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Karp''s bloodshot eyes cast his eyes on Chu Yi with resentment. "Sura, do you know what you are doing?" "I''m saving people." Listening to Karp¡¯s questioning, Chu Yi said lightly: ¡°Since I don¡¯t have enough Pele to save the refugees in the Chambord Islands, then I have to find a way to get some food to temporarily make these refugees unnecessary. I died of starvation. Karp, there are countless foods in your naval garrison. I know these foods are used for emergencies, but since there is no war in the Chambord Islands for the time being, these foods are not left there to wait for moldy. Is it not good to distribute to refugees to save their lives?" "Asshole, what do you know? How could this food be moldy in our navy garrison?" Chu Yi''s explanation could not convince Cap to agree. Even when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Karp felt that his words were a little bit ridiculous. That''s right. A large amount of food is stored in the naval station, which is indeed used for emergency. But the food in the naval garrison is very well preserved, and there is no possibility of waste. The food that has been stored for a long time is often used for the navy¡¯s three meals a day in the garrison, and the new food is delivered to the navy garrison. Then, it will be stored in the granary in the naval garrison. After a period of storage, waiting for newer grains to be delivered, these old grains can become food for the navy. Since the phenomenon of waste cannot happen, Karp felt that what Chu Yi said was bullshit. He basically wanted to harm the interests of the navy and used it to maintain the livelihoods of these refugees in the Chambord Islands. As for Chu Yi? His ideas are also destined to be different from Karp, or the two people''s outlook on life and price are completely different. Chu Yi is not the navy, and there is no need to consider the interests of the navy. He only knows that the navy''s storage of so much food is wasted in the granary of the station.These foods can save thousands of lives. These foods can help the refugees in the Chambord Islands tide over the difficulties, so there is no need to put them there, but should be shared. The navy didn''t take out the food reserves in time to fund these refugees in the Chambord Islands. It was already a sin for Chu Yi to think about it. Now Karp didn''t want to see the food in the naval garrison. Chu Yi took it and shared it with the refugees in the Chambord Islands. To be honest, Chu Yi doubted Karp''s character. But in any case, Chu Yi was destined to open a warehouse to release grain. Because at this moment, the only person in the Chambord Islands who can fight against Chu Yi is under the control of Chu Yi''s soul slave.In addition, since no one can stop Chu Yi from opening the warehouse to release the grain, let the refugees in the Chambord Islands who are in dire straits, have a good meal! Then... With the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" blasted open the door of the naval station, looking at the densely packed navy like ants below, running along the inside of the navy station, preparing to fight. In terms of Chu Yi''s strength, navy without sufficient strength was given away for nothing. No matter how large the number of them is, a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cannot be solved, then a "Earth-Blasting Heavenly Star" will be presented. These strengths can only be said to be an excellent navy. Can they still be blocked? Furthermore, only one "gravity domain" is needed, and Chu Yi can subdue almost all the navy there. Therefore, it is only a thirty-fold "gravity domain", and the naval station here is equivalent to a complete fall, because all the navies under Chuyi lose their combat capabilities under the pressure of the thirty-fold "gravity domain". . The latter things are much easier to handle. At the moment when the navy in the naval garrison completely lost its ability to guard, Chu Yi created thousands of shadow clones and rushed into the granary in the navy garrison, and started a food search operation. To say that is Chu Yi! Instead, it was Mihawk, Tiger and the others. Maybe they could break through this naval station, but they couldn''t create thousands of shadow clones like Chu Yi did, and they had enough manpower to transport the food in the navy station. If it is said that after breaking through this naval station, let the refugees in the Chambord Islands get their own food... what! Chu Yi could imagine that after the hungry refugees rushed into the naval station, many people would die because of food looting.Because of this, instead of letting the refugees rob food one by one, Chu Yi had better effort, controlling his shadow clone to take the food in the naval station and distribute it to all the Chambord Islands. However, when Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone began to deliver food, most of the refugees in the Chambord Islands had a gratifying smile on their faces under the supply of food. When the situation was gone, Cap Horan took a deep breath, and immediately he was He closed his eyes in pain, and said in a sigh-like tone: "Little guy, do you know the consequences of doing this? It is very likely that the navy and the world government will be discredited?" "Face...is that important?" As soon as Kapu¡¯s voice fell, Chu Yi sneered and asked, ¡°These foods stored in the naval garrison, your navy could have distributed to countless refugees in the Chambord Islands, and gathered their hearts. After that, the world¡¯s Everyone can know that when they encounter difficulties, it is the people in your navy and the world government who lend a helping hand, not the murderous criminal named "Sura"." "It''s alright now. A good opportunity was missed by you. The most murderous criminal in the world is about to become the savior of countless refugees. It''s really ironic that this happened, right?" With that said, Chu Yi saw that Karp was about to interject to explain the difficulties of the navy or the world government. But unfortunately, Chu Yi did not give Karp time to speak at all. Because just when Karp spoke, Chu Yi used his own set of theories to completely block Karp''s mouth! "Kapu, I know that Chu Yi is a narrow-sighted person in your eyes, and I don''t think about things from the big picture at all. But I would rather be like this forever, because in my eyes, even a person His life is much more important than the so-called overall view, because people are alive, and the overall view is completely dead!" "And I want to say something willfully..." "If I were to give up a life and go to save hundreds or even thousands of lives, then my choice would be..." "Try my best! Save them all!" 273 Chapter 153: Lieutenant General Mondo , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! This... What can I say? Chu Yi''s attitude has shown that I am narrow-minded, I don''t have a big picture, I am willful! With such an attitude, let alone the naval hero Karp, even if Naruto Uzumaki, the god of mouth escape, comes, there is nothing to do with Chu Yi, and Chu Yi already has a BUG that mouth escape is invalid. However, just when Chu Yi thought that opening the warehouse and releasing grain would be smooth sailing, when Karp thought that this naval station was going to be destroyed in Chu Yi''s hands... "Boom!" suddenly! A black shadow enveloped Chu Yi''s head! Always maintaining the realm of seeing God in the void, even Chu Yi, who has never stopped using the domineering look, has not been able to discover how the dark shadow jumped into the air! Fortunately, the realm of seeing the gods in the void still illuminated the existence of that dark shadow at the moment Chu Yi was most endangered.Therefore, when the black shadow landed from the sky and slammed into Chu Yi like a cannonball, it was only a sideways, and Chu Yi avoided the sneak attack of the black shadow. Then... "Gravity field!" boom! The backhand is a "gravity field" that changes the gravity around that dark shadow. As the black shadow fell to the ground, Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain" must be able to make the black shadow land on the ground without a stable, this is a small meeting gift for the sneak attacker Chu Yi! But just when the black shadow was only a few meters away from the ground, it was about to hit the ground under the effect of the "gravity field"... "Om!" Suddenly, Chu Yi, who was illuminating the dark shadow with the realm of God in the void, unexpectedly discovered that some kind of magical energy in the dark shadow''s body was gathered in the position of his legs in an instant.Immediately, it was using that magical energy to slow down the damage received from the ground. The dark shadow that came from the sneak attack really fell on the ground safely, not to mention, even the ground under his feet was not completely broken. , It just showed a little crack! "interesting!" "Sure enough, in the naval station of the Chambord Islands, it is impossible for the navy to suppress it without the real powerhouse!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi''s gaze was fixed on the black shadow, and his aim was a very thin, tall figure. He is like an ordinary navy, wearing a navy uniform, and the white cloak behind him has the word "justice" written on it. But looking at his gray hair, even the goatee he kept was white and snowy, Chu Yi could know the navy in front of him. No, it should be said to be a lieutenant admiral to be precise. He is already quite young. At least it was older than Karp, who he manipulated with soul slaves. really! When Chu Yi silently stared at the lieutenant admiral in front of him, Kapu, who saw the appearance of that lieutenant admiral like Chu Yi, suddenly took a deep breath of ease! "Damn bastard!" "Mondo, why are you here now!" "Forget it, stop talking nonsense!" During the roar, Karp¡¯s gaze instantly shifted from the lieutenant admiral named Mondo to Chu Yi¡¯s body, and then yelled at the lieutenant general Mondo below: "No matter what method you use, thank you for giving me Hold this little guy, or the naval station of the Chambord Islands will really be evacuated!" want? What is going to be evacuated? In fact, long before this Lieutenant General named Mundo appeared, your navy''s station in the Chambord Islands had been evacuated! Obviously, Karp still underestimated Chu Yi, or that he did not understand all of Chu Yi''s abilities. Maybe it takes a certain amount of time for Chu Yi to use thousands of shadow clones to carry the food in the naval garrison a little bit, but don''t forget that Chu Yi has the mysterious ability of space! The body masters the mystery of space, and the shadow clone naturally masters the mystery of space! When Chu Yi manipulated thousands of shadow avatars to carry the food in this naval station, his shadow avatars were also using space secrets to move the food in the naval station to their own space.Therefore, even if Karp''s old acquaintance Mondo is in the future, it will be of no use. His only use may be... Meet the needs of Chu Yi fighting! Then, listening to Karp''s roar, Lieutenant Mondo was surprised at first, why Karp became a prisoner in Chu Yi''s hands.However, Karp¡¯s urging was still effective. At least he saw Karp becoming a prisoner in Lieutenant General Mundo. When he was a little stunned, it was Karp¡¯s previous urging that made Lieutenant General Mundo forget the surprise, forget the astonishment, and prepare to be like a card. As Pu said, let''s stop Shura from sneaking on this naval station. And in the next second, when Vice Admiral Mundo is ready to delay Chu Yi''s footsteps... "Boom!" It is still gathering the magical energy in the body. When Lieutenant General Mundo once again gathered that magical energy in his legs, and then burst out, he suddenly cast the Navy Type VI like a jet, rushing fast. Chu Yi, who was in midair, did not say that during the process of jetting, Lieutenant General Mondo had time to slowly gather the magical energy previously gathered in his arm, and immediately prepared to continue using the Navy VI. Attack! Pity. It was the first time that Lieutenant General Mondo had fought against Chu Yi. He had no idea how terrible Chu Yi''s situation was. Do you want to be close to me, can you be close to me? joke! Since I did not agree, how can you approach me? The smile on his face quickly turned into a sneer, just as Lieutenant General Mundo gradually transferred the body energy accumulated in his body to his arm, Chu Yi directed at Lieutenant General Mundo without hesitation. Stretched out his right hand. Next second... "Boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! Under the repulsive force of "Shenluo Tianzheng", Lieutenant General Mondo''s body was almost like a volleyball. With the sound of that "boom", he was directly bounced out by Chu Yi''s "Shenluo Tianzheng". The ground was smashed. Moreover, this time Lieutenant General Mondo was destined to have no way to avoid the injury, because Chu Yi spent countless physical energy to cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the impact was not what Lieutenant Mondo could resist. So just when Lieutenant General Mundo¡¯s body was in contact with the ground, there was another ¡°bang¡± sound. As the entire Chambordian Islands shook, the position where Lieutenant General Mundo hit the ground suddenly revealed a deep The bottomless pit! but... Under the shining of the gods in the void, when Chu Yi discovered that Lieutenant General Mundo had plunged into the pit, his injuries were actually not as serious as he had imagined, and when that magical energy gathered again, Mundo Zhong When he recovered from the injury quickly, his eyes narrowed slightly, Chu Yi seemed to know what the magical power was used by Lieutenant General Mondo! "Interestingly, the mysterious energy controlled by the lieutenant named Mundo is..." "The life energy I discovered?" 274 Chapter 154 Life Return , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! Life energy. A very special kind of energy in the human body. When trading with Karp, Chu Yi silently healed his wounds on Karp''s naval battleship. He used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and to illuminate the life energy in his body.During this period of time, Chu Yi also used life energy to treat physical injuries, striving to be able to fully climb back to the peak of soul energy, or even cross the peak, and then restore his physical fitness to the peak. However, in front of the lieutenant admiral named Mondo, Chu Yi at this time obviously discovered some interesting things. That is the life energy that can be used to heal injuries, like... There are more clever usages! "Ok..." "It''s life energy, yes!" Watching Lieutenant General Mundo, who was quickly recovering from his injuries below, Chu Yi maintained the state of seeing God in the void and seeing himself, with a faint smile on his face. "This Lieutenant General named Mundo is really talented. His strength may not be as good as Karp, but his physical fitness is really terrifying. It seems that among the people I have met, The only guy who can compare his physical fitness with Lieutenant General Mundo is Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, right?" "And the stronger the physical quality, the more life energy contained in the human body. It is precisely by relying on the way he can manipulate life energy that Lieutenant General Mondo has the tenacious vitality that is almost small and strong, even in his fighting style. It seems to contain the use of life energy, which is really eye-opening!" "Such an interesting opponent, if it is solved directly..." "Isn''t it a pity?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi had a cat and mouse scene in his mind. When a cat wants to catch a mouse for food, the method can be said to be very cruel, because even if it has full certainty to catch the mouse in front of it, the cat always likes to play with the mouse until it completely kills the mouse in front of it. It is used as food to fill one''s stomach. of course. Chu Yi didn''t have the idea of ??cannibalism, he just wanted to see Lieutenant General Mundo''s technique of manipulating life energy. Seeing and hearing that color domineering is only an entry-level level, and there is no sign of awakening armed color domineering yet. Lieutenant General Mondo only relies on the means of manipulating life energy, and wants to be comparable to Kapu in combat power In a confrontation, even if it is desperate, he may not be able to hurt Chu Yi''s hair. Therefore, just below Lieutenant General Mundo¡¯s injury was fully recovered, and then slowly manipulated the life energy, gathered on a finger of his right hand, ready to use one of the Navy¡¯s six "finger gun", his face raised a smile It became more and more dense, and an icy cold breath emerged from Chu Yi''s body in an instant! "Freezing time!" call! The cold wind! Suddenly, when Chu Yi switched to using the Frozen Fruit ability, the extreme cold aura that emerged from Chu Yi''s body caused Karp, who was being manipulated by the soul slave, to shiver fiercely.If this horrible cold wind whizzes on Lieutenant General Mundo''s body, it must be able to manipulate the life energy, and Lieutenant Mundo with some means must be frozen into ice! And Chu Yi''s idea was to freeze Lieutenant General Mundo into ice. He wanted to see whether Lieutenant General Mundo''s means of manipulating life energy could contend with the cold of frozen fruit. Never thought... At this time, Chu Yi really looked down upon Lieutenant General Mondo! Don''t look at Karp''s urgency before, but he spoke to Lieutenant General Mundo in a commanding tone and told him to stop Chu Yi from opening the warehouse in time. In fact, in the navy, Lieutenant General Mundo has a very high prestige. If you want to compare with the top naval forces such as Karp, Warring States, and Zefa, you may be a little embarrassed by Lieutenant General Mundo. Comparing these three future navy generals with the red dog, yellow monkey, and green pheasant, the prestige of Lieutenant General Mondo completely crushes the three of them! So, since the lieutenant general in Pirate World respects the strong and does not have some means, how can the future admiral, the blue pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape be crushed in terms of prestige? Therefore, when Chu Yi vowed to use "Freezing Hour" and prepared to freeze Lieutenant General Mondo in a flash... suddenly! "Boom!" One of the six types of navy, "finger gun" is used! Almost when Lieutenant General Mundo slowly stretched out the finger that was gathering pure life energy, the surrounding space was overwhelmed, and the sound of "click" and "click" sounded. When the life energy gathered on Lieutenant General Mundo¡¯s fingers is completely erupted, like magma ejected from a volcano... "Boom!" The surrounding space is completely collapsed! Immediately afterwards, from Chu Yi''s ear, Lieutenant General Mondo''s slightly vicissitudes of voice echoed! "Life is back..." "Point the gun to the bell!" Boom! A slightly vicissitudes voice echoed in my ears, plus the power that could completely collapse the space. Suddenly, Chu Yi''s body was subjected to some terrifying shock force, and some minor injuries were faintly received. Not to mention, even the "frozen moment" he used to condense with frozen fruit before, there was a deep chill in it. It was turned into nothingness in the counterattack of Lieutenant General Mundo! Obviously, this is the strength of Lieutenant General Mundo! Faintly comparable to the power of a general! Lieutenant General Mondo didn''t understand Chu Yi, or how terrifying the "Sura" in the sea was, so he almost suffered a loss in Chu Yi''s hands during the initial fight. Now it''s the other way around. Chu Yi doesn''t know about Lieutenant General Mondo, so when Lieutenant General Mondo really shows his strength, the people who suffer are in turn making Chu Yi suffer! However, there were only a few minor injuries, and Chu Yi didn''t care at all. It was the voice of Lieutenant General Mondo that echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, causing Chu Yi to see some blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became serious. "Life return? Is that a technique for manipulating life energy?" "In the original work of The Pirate, among the members of Lu Qi''s CP9, there seems to be a guy who masters the skills of life return. That guy''s name seems to be called a lion snuggle?" "correct!" "In addition to the lion''s snuggle, Lu Qi also masters the technique of returning life. It seems that when I "stole the teacher" from Lu Qi, the "stealing" is still a bit incomplete!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that an unfamiliar skill in the original Pirate book was probably a magical skill hidden in the navy, so he returned his life for failing to "steal the teacher" from Lu Qi. Skill, I feel a little annoyed. After just being upset, Chu Yi was a little grateful. He could know from Lieutenant General Mundo how important the technique of returning his life was. Since this is the case... The technique of returning the life, Chu Yi is about to decide! Secretly made up his mind to succeed "at the same time" from Lieutenant General Mondo. Then, just as Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell from Lieutenant General Mundo''s body and fell on Karp''s body beside him, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a smile again, and the way to "steal the teacher" emerged in his mind ! "Kapu, will I succeed in "stealing the teacher", maybe..." "It''s up to you!" 275 Chapter 155 10 Ambushes , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! The choice is you! Karp Beast! "Boom!" When Chu Yi was determined to borrow Kapu¡¯s hand to "steal the teacher" Lieutenant General Mondo¡¯s life return skills, he unfolded Shura¡¯s wings, and Chu Yi¡¯s figure was flying higher and higher in mid-air. It was not at all that Lieutenant Mondo could easily The distance is reached.At the same time, what Chu Yi did was to output soul energy and completely control Karp''s body, making Karp truly his own soul servant, using him to fight Lieutenant General Mundo! Then... Armed sex domineering broke out! Armed color hardening appears! For a moment, even Lieutenant General Mondo didn¡¯t know what was going on. Karp, who had been manipulated by Chu Yi, was already fully armed. Soon Chu Yi took advantage of the gap where Lieutenant General Mondo was slightly lost, and manipulated Karp. The Navy''s six-style "shave" invaded, and the fist hit Lieutenant General Mundo''s cheek! "what?" "interesting!" Karp, who is completely armed and domineering, is very scary, even when Chu Yi uses the methods of soul slaves to manipulate it, he feels very difficult.Therefore, the soul energy that Chu Yi needs to output while manipulating Karp''s complete explosion is that huge every minute and every second. But with such strenuous control of Karp, the results are not very good. Because, when Chu Yi manipulated the complete burst of armed color domineering, causing the armed color to harden Karp all over his body, Chu Yi unexpectedly discovered that the Karp he controlled, even in a head-on confrontation, failed to crush. Press Lieutenant General Karp. Inside the first round of confrontation. Chu Yi manipulated Karp in the explosion and struck him. It is estimated that anyone in the sea will avoid Karp''s iron fist of "love"? However, Lieutenant General Mundo did not! In an instant, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and he could clearly see the realm of his self. Lieutenant General Mundo was precisely controlling the life energy in his body before Karp''s iron fist attacked.Manipulating the life energy to gather in the palm of his hand and directly using the technique of life return, at that time Chu Yi only felt that Lieutenant General Mundo¡¯s body was like an extremely complicated machine, and Lieutenant Mundo himself was using it. At the time of life return skills, it happened to be... This exquisite machine can perfectly manipulate his body! This is the real mystery of the return of life! "I understand." Watching Lieutenant General Mundo use the technique of returning his life, he abruptly blocked Karp''s iron fist in the explosive period, and immediately confronted Karp head-on, without the slightest intention of falling into the wind. He kept watching. Lieutenant General Mondo''s internal changes, Chu Yi, suddenly grasped the clues of using the life return technique, and secretly thought in his heart: "It turns out that the technique of returning life is not completely an explosive technique, but a technique that can greatly enhance one''s combat power at a certain point in time!" "Not everyone can perfectly manipulate their body, nor can everyone perfectly exert their physical advantages." "In the world before I crossed, there was a theory that the human brain would limit the power of the human body, leaving most of the human body¡¯s power in a deep sleep. At a certain point in time, when someone can relieve When the brain is restricted and the full potential of the human body is exerted, the power that that person explodes is simply terrifying like never before!" "In an emergency, the mother can resist a whole wall in order to protect her child and insist on until rescuers come..." "In an emergency, in order to protect his mother, the thin son can even overturn a truck and rescue his mother from under the truck!" "This power was called the "God''s Forbidden Zone" in the world before I crossed, and in the Pirate World..." "This power is called the return of life!" Secretly, Chu Yi combined the void to see the gods, the realm of self, and Shura''s instinct, and he began to use his body to remember the changes in the life energy inside the body of Lieutenant Mondo. This is no longer "stealing the teacher", but a living imitation! At this time, Chu Yi saw the gods in the void, and saw that the realm of self and Shura''s instincts were combined, just like the writing wheel eyes in Hokage, and he was copying Lieutenant General Mondo''s life return skills. However, it is not so simple to master the return of life perfectly. Life return is not a formula, you just need to remember it, more it needs to understand the mystery of life return. However, Chu Yi''s such abrupt copying can not be said to be completely without the slightest progress. At least how to use his life to return the strength of the explosive arm, or the explosive body''s defensive ability, the explosive body''s recovery ability, these life return techniques, All learned from Lieutenant General Mundo. However, when Chu Yi copied so many life return techniques from Lieutenant General Mondo, his soul energy meant that he had reached the limit. Yes! On the one hand, to maintain the realm of seeing the gods in the void, seeing the self, and always paying attention to the changes in the body of Lieutenant General Mondo, Chu Yi''s soul energy consumption is very large. On the other hand, Chu Yi had to maintain the consumption of soul slaves, and manipulated the top powerhouses in the sea to explode, which accelerated the flow of Chu Yi''s soul energy. So, just after Chu Yi mastered many life return skills from Lieutenant General Mondo... "Vientiane Tianyin!" Whoosh! In an instant, Chu Yi used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to directly "suck" Karp in the battle group to his side.Immediately, he raised the corner of his mouth and gave Lieutenant General Mundo a big smile. Chu Yi, who had already emptied the naval station here, suddenly left in front of Lieutenant General Mundo with Karp! Ready to return to Leili, the bar where Xia Qi is at is gone! As a result, the angry Lieutenant General Mundo vomited blood, but unfortunately he didn''t have any way to stop it. However, when Chu Yi mastered some life return skills from Lieutenant General Mundo, he was very happy to return to the bar where Xia Qi was in Leili, where he digested some of the mysteries of life return... In the bar. Xia Qi was just getting dressed for Claire, who was rescued by Chu Yi. Regardless of the period when Krall was a refugee in the Chambord Islands, he was a sloppy appearance, but under the dress of Xia Qi, the bathed Krall put on a delicate skirt, which looked like They were like porcelain dolls, and Xia Qi, Lei Li and others were all amazed. Unfortunately, not long after marveling, Xia Qi received a desperate letter. Especially after seeing the letter, Xia Qi, whose face suddenly became ashen, shouted at Lei Li in front of him: "No! Raleigh! You must promptly inform Xiao Chuyi to leave the Chambord Islands!" "Because...because the navy has already laid ambush on all sides in the Chambord Islands!" 276 Chapter 156-Shura Nemesis (Part 1) , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! what? Ambush on all sides! Xia Qi¡¯s very excited voice echoed in the bar. Except for the ignorant Krall, everyone like Leily, Mihawk, Tiger and others suddenly got up and surrounded Xia Qi¡¯s side, thinking Listen to Xia Qi explain it well, what is the danger of Chu Yi, and what is going on in the ambush of the Chambord Islands. But Xia Qi''s mood after seeing the letter was obviously turbulent, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. So for a few seconds, Xia Qi, who took a deep breath, turned her gaze on Leli, Mihawk, and Tiger, and explained to Leili and others in a calm tone as much as possible: "It''s like this. I just received secret information. It said that it was a naval battleship from the Warring States period and Zefa''s naval battleship. They sailed from Malin Vandor at the same time, and they were heading in the direction of the Chambord Islands. One was the dignified admiral The other is the general who symbolizes the highest combat power of the navy. Who are they for their kinetic energy together?" "For the "Pluto" Raleigh who lives in seclusion on the Chambord Islands?" "impossible!" "Even if Lei Li was successful before, how long has Roger''s pirate group disbanded? He is a veteran at best. Even if the Warring States and Zefa knew that Lei Li was on the Chambord Islands, they would not have the intention to arrest him. Because even if Raleigh was executed, the navy would not have gained much. It might even break the current balance of the world because of Raleigh''s words at the time of execution!" "Then, since the goal of Warring States and Zefa is not Leili, the only remaining possibility is Xiao Chuyi!" "Xiao Chuyi''s "Sura" name is a bit too prosperous. The so-called wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The simultaneous dispatch of the Warring States and Zefa is a sign. The current Chambord Islands is really not suitable for Xiao Chuyi to stay. Up!" When Xia Qi explained this, whether it was Raleigh, Tiger, or Mihawk who was in a daze, they nodded silently, knowing that Xia Qi''s analysis was not at all wrong. The Warring States and Zefa set off from the Marine Headquarters at the same time, Marin Vando, and the place they were going to was the Chambord Islands. In fact, it was enough to prove that their goal was Chu Yi. And when the admiral and admiral are dispatched at the same time, how can the Chambord Islands not be arranged at all? Even if it is not ambush on all sides, at least it will give Chu Yi an embarrassing situation! Because of this, after listening to Xia Qi''s analysis, Lei Li, Mihawk, and Tiger took a little consideration, and they were all about to leave this bar, to find Chu Yi, and first take him out of the Shampoo. Let''s talk about the islands. However, when Mihawk and Tiger volunteered, Raleigh shook his head vigorously, and pointed at Mihawk. Tiger said, "My brother Mihawk, although you are not very conspicuous, but the shampoo You are not very familiar with the islands, so you may not be able to find the little brother Chu Yi. As for Brother Tiger, there are few murlocs on the Chambord Islands. If you go to see the little brother Chu Yi, I I''m afraid that you will be spotted by the navy before you meet the little brother Chu Yi." "So, you two will follow the instructions of the little brother Chu Yi, and watch the two navy imps. You can rest assured that even if Lei Li is dead, I will bring the living little brother Chu Yi to the meeting. Come here, give me a little time and wait patiently!" With that said, Raleigh was about to go outside the bar, but when he reached the door, he was stopped by Xia Qi. "Raleigh!" "Oh? Xia Qi, what''s the matter?" Lei Li paused and asked without turning his head. "I don''t allow you to say that. Both you and Xiao Chuyi should be good, and come back safely for me!" "Hey!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Lei nodded vigorously, and replied: "Then you just wait here and don''t leave the bar." "Little brother Chu Yi and I, soon... will be back soon!" After all, Raleigh didn''t have the slightest nostalgia, took a step forward, and walked to the No. 23 area of ??the Chambord Islands according to the original memory. When Raleigh just left, Krall, who didn''t understand the situation at all, glanced at Xia Qi, Mihawk and Tiger curiously, and asked very confused: "Uncle, aunt, and Uncle Raleigh are going Have you found my Uncle Chu Yi? They are all good people. Why should the navy arrest them?" "because..." After listening to Krall¡¯s questioning, she was silent for a while. When Xia Qi¡¯s eyes fell on Krall, she murmured: ¡°In this world, what the Navy has to deal with is not necessarily the bad guys, it may be... ." "Good guy!" the other side. Obtained a lot of life return skills from Lieutenant General Mundo. Chu Yi first took Karp to evacuate the naval station that opened the warehouse for food, but he was planning to return directly to the Xia Qi bar, but suddenly on the way Thinking of certain things, he suddenly stopped, sat cross-legged in Area 5 of the Chambord Islands, and began to think about certain issues. "With the "assistance" from the navy, these refugees on the Chambord Islands can eat for a few days. After all, in the space I created with the mysterious space, there is still a lot of food that can be provided to them. But. Just a few days is not enough. I can¡¯t go around looting naval garrisons and forcing them to open warehouses because of these refugees in the Chambord Islands. So in the future, I must think of a way to make these refugees live a stable life. The way to go." "Ok..." "Anyway, at the moment I am going to find Hancock, so when I leave, I will take these refugees from the Chambord Islands by the way. It seems that there are many empty islands around Amazon Lily. I can send these refugees from the Chambord Islands to live on the empty islands. With my strength, even if I don¡¯t rob the navy and rob the pirates passing by the surrounding waters, I should be able to support them for a few years. " "With a buffer period of those years, hey..." "These guys who are persecuted by the Tianlong people can truly enjoy the taste of freedom!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi had initially solved the problem of refugees from the Chambord Islands. Soon after considering the life return skills, Chu Yi prepared to use the life return skills to see if he could quickly heal his injuries. Returning to the true peak is always a heart disease for Chu Yi. So it was Chu Yi''s wish to heal his physical injury as soon as possible. Now he has mastered some life return skills from Lieutenant General Mundo. Whether it is useful or not, Chu Yi feels that he must try it. However, almost when Chu Yi was just about to try to see if the life return technique could help him quickly recover from his physical trauma... suddenly! An aura that was extremely disgusting for Chu Yi, gradually enveloped the entire Chambordian Islands! Then, when Chu Yi used the domineering look and feel to perceive, and wanted to see what that disgusting breath was, he used the domineering look and feel to lock the figure on an armed navy battleship suddenly, relying on From the memory in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi suddenly recognized that the guy who disgusted him was the current admiral! Warring States! 277 Chapter 157 Shura Nemesis (Part 2) , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "Warring States?" "He came to Chambord Islands, maybe not just for the refugees on this island?" Slightly squinting his eyes, when Chu Yi used the domineering look and hearing to lock in the aura of the Warring States period, he suddenly discovered that the Warring States in turn used the domineering look and feel to lock his own aura. The breath of the two intertwined, and a brilliant spark faintly emerged. And Chu Yi also speculated that the purpose of the Marshal of the Navy and the Warring States Period was not only for the refugees on the Chambord Islands when the two were fighting. His purpose of going to the Chambord Islands is more likely... It''s for myself! "If it''s really for me, then I''m really in trouble. After all, as the Marshal of the Warring States, it is impossible to go to the Chambord Islands alone to capture me." "If he really knew the news that Karp was planted in my hands, I''m afraid..." "The navy has to mobilize even the white beard feels tricky, right?" "But what I seem to need to pay attention to right now is not about the battle with the navy on the Chambord Islands again. What I should really pay attention to should be the disgusting breath in the Warring States period. What is going on!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and in the process of confronting the atmosphere of the Warring States, he began to carefully understand the aura of disgust in the Warring States, and what secrets existed. It would be nice if Chu Yi hadn''t made a deep understanding. Almost at the moment when he deeply felt the aura of the Warring States, the bloodthirsty impulse of violence filled Chu Yi''s heart! "boom!" Completely out of control! Suddenly, the phantom of the Shura Golem appeared behind Chu Yi, and while Chu Yi himself was enveloped in the blood-stained breath of the Shura Golem, it turned into a six-armed Shura without any signs. status! what''s going on? What is going on with this bloodthirsty impulse? I don¡¯t know at all about the inexplicable relationship between myself and the Warring States Period. Under the shroud of the Shura Golem and the changes in the shape of the six-armed Shura, Chu Yi soon discovered the pupil of Shura in the center of his eyebrows. Slowly opened.Moreover, when Shura''s pupils were fully opened, and a dazzling red light radiated from inside, even the dark eyes turned into blood, and Chu Yi, driven by a throbbing in his mind, turned out to be slow. Opening the palm of your hand, it is a "Shinra Heavenly Expedition" directed at the armed naval battleship where the Warring States is located! "Boom!" That is not the ordinary "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", but the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" in the form of six-armed Shura! Although the physical injury was not healed, the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in the form of Chu Yi''s six-armed Shura could already cause the surrounding space to collapse. Therefore, when the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was just released, the sea in front of Chu Yi set off a wave of terror! Originally standing in front of the armed navy battleship, I was just calming down, waiting for the backup plan to be successfully completed.I don¡¯t know what is going on. It is also the Sengoku warring States that is always playing the domineering look, hearing, color, and domineering, but it is found that an unknown domineering look, see, color, and domineering suddenly shrouded himself. The Sengoku who is proficient in seeing, hearing, color and domineering naturally has to take a look. Who is his own? Then... Locking on Chu Yi''s figure, he noticed that the person peeping at him is likely to be the target character "Sura", and the Warring States Period is silently preparing for the battle. I never thought that the Warring States period was not ready to attack Chu Yi first. With the ear-splitting roar, the arrival of the armed navy warship he was on suddenly set off a wave. The scale of that wave... It''s almost like a tsunami! "Ok?" "Did Shura find us?" His pupils narrowed slightly. The Warring States period never expected that Chu Yi was such a strong person. Almost at the moment he noticed his existence, he ignored the number of lives on the armed navy warship, and then used it. With his power to destroy the world, he used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to set off a tsunami, preparing to completely wipe out his armed naval warship. But Shura... Before you plan to annihilate this naval warship, you have to see whose naval warship it is, right? This is my navy battleship! And I am... Marshal Sengoku! "Boom!" The pupils shrank slightly because the Warring States did not expect Chu Yi''s invasion, and it actually came so fast and so violently.And when the pupils slowly returned to their original appearance, the armed color was domineering, and the warring states that had completed the hardening of the armed color became a lot more indifferent, because he had to clearly tell Chu Yi, tell him what Shura he was going to deal with, in the navy. The marshal is not that easy to bully! In the next second, there was another "boom"! Space collapsed! The Warring States only used the armed color to harden. His punch was to collapse the space, and he used his fist to forcibly block the wave that was set off like a tsunami! However, the power of the Warring States period was terrifying enough, and his punch was enough to resist Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is correct. But if the Warring States Period completely beats Chu Yi, that''s not all! Because after the initial confrontation between Chu Yi and the Warring States Period, the wave raised on the sea surface was not completely dispersed, which means that Chu Yi and the Warring States Period are completely equal to each other! It''s just a pity for the Chambord Islands... The first round of confrontation between Chu Yi and the Warring States period was unsuccessful, but the wave caused by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was not completely broken by the Warring States Period. The original high tide had to fall in place, and it was inevitable to be violated. It is the Chambord Islands, the Chambord Islands that survived the battle between Chu Yi and the Warring States! The part of the Chambordian Islands that this terrifying wave is about to inundate, whether it is Chu Yi or the Warring States period, has no way to calculate how many creatures there are. Obviously, if this wave were to fall, let alone tens of thousands of creatures would die under the battle between Chu Yi and the Warring States! of course. If Chu Yi''s state is normal, then even if he doesn''t care about the victory or defeat in the battle against the Warring States, he must be the first time to protect the civilians in the Chambord Islands. It is a pity that Chu Yi''s state is very abnormal, especially after the first round of confrontation with the Warring States Period, the scarlet aura completely enveloped Chu Yi, which has already caused the originally calm Shura to gradually enter an inexplicable state! A state of complete runaway! Therefore, Chu Yi must be unable to save the civilians in the Chambordian Islands, because in the time when the first round of confrontation between him and the Warring States period ended, his figure suddenly turned into a streamer, and he desperately rushed to the Warring States side. His violent mood was completely pervading his heart, his only idea was to defeat the Warring States period. Instead, it is the Sengoku... Locking Chu Yi''s breath with the domineering look and hearing, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Especially when he saw Chu Yi''s desperate impact and had no concerns about the civilians affected by the Chambord Islands, the flames of anger burned between his chest and abdomen in the Warring States period! "You Shura does things without regard to any consequences." "In that case..." "What''s the use of leaving you a curse!" 278 Chapter 158-Shura Nemesis (Part 2) , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! What kind of image does the well-known "Sura" look like in the hearts of others? the answer is... In the hearts of different people, "Sura" has a different image. Just like ordinary people in Pirate World, when they knew Chu Yi¡¯s "Chambord Island Incident" and "Holy Land Mariejoa Incident", the name of Chu Yi "Sura" was simply demonized by the navy. It is estimated that when some parents are still coaxing disobedient children, just using the name "Sura" can scare the bear children. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, "Sura" is the best in the real world, and the real world''s first murderer. On the contrary, in the eyes of slaves, "Sura" did not represent brutal power, but... free! That''s right, since the "Holy Land Mary Gioia Incident", all the slaves controlled by the Tianlong people hope that Chu Yi can come to them, coming in the image of "savior". In the whole world, it seems that only Chu Yi can fight the Tianlongren. In the whole world, it seems that only Chu Yi dared to slay the aloof Tianlongren! However, in the heart of the Warring States period, his impression of "Sura" is very complicated. As the marshal of the navy and the lackey of the dragons, the Warring States period knew exactly how wicked the dragons were, but like Karp, he was forced to succumb to the claws of the dragons.Until Chu Yi appeared and created the "Chamberland Islands Incident," Tianlong Life was afraid that "Sura" would suddenly appear to punish them, and it was obvious that he had restrained. The Warring States period, as the admiral of the Navy, is very gratified, even a little optimistic about Chu Yi. With the addition of Chu Yi¡¯s liberation of slaves, the Warring States Period¡¯s impression of Chu Yi is inevitably better. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s threat and Karp was determined to implement the backup plan, perhaps the Warring States period had given Chu Yi¡¯s It''s more a warning than a real extermination. it''s good now. Seeing that Chu Yi was able to disregard the life and death of civilians in the Chambord Islands when he was confronting himself, the angry Warring States period no longer had a good impression of Chu Yi, the only emotion left in his heart... Just kill! The cruel Shura must die in his own hands. Even the Warring States himself had forgotten that he was able to save the civilians who were affected by his fight with Chu Yi.He didn''t even go to rescue the civilians affected by the Chambord Islands, but blamed Chu Yi for not coming to help in time. This is the worse part of human nature. That is... You can only see the faults of others, not your own mistakes. But just as Chu Yi turned into a streamer and rushed to the Warring States under the control of inexplicable emotions. In his anger, the Warring States was also about to fight Chu Yi desperately. Looking at the waves that were about to fall from the sky, he was always affected by the soul of Chu Yi Karp, who was controlled by slavery, wanted to personally rescue the refugees in the Chambord Islands. Unfortunately, there is no way to move his body freely, and Karp can only watch the waves fall and do nothing more than anxious. But when Karp closed his eyes in pain, thinking that it was like a wave falling from the sky, it must take away tens of thousands of living lives in the Chambord Islands... "Om!" An invisible force, like a bubble, is getting bigger and bigger! In an instant, that invisible force was already shrouded in the Chambordian Islands, which happened to be located where the tide fell. Seeing that invisible force condense and take shape, Karp knew that the civilians who were about to be affected in the Chambord Islands were saved. The fact is like Karp thought, when the invisible force completely collided with the falling wave, accompanied by the loud noise of "roaring", the wave that let the Buddha fall from the sky, unexpectedly Yes... It turned out to be bounced abruptly! "That power is..." Seeing the color domineering suddenly dispersed, staring at the completely bounced wave in the sky, Karp narrowed his pupils slightly and muttered thoughtfully: "No, maybe that brat is also on the Chambord Islands?" "Is he here to meet that little guy Chu Yi? Are you ready to talk about the future direction of the world?" "This matter... must be told to the Warring States as soon as possible!" At this point, Karp gritted his teeth and wanted to escape the manipulation of the soul slave by his own strength. Don¡¯t know what Karp is doing at this time is just... That''s a waste of effort! Entering into a state of madness for no reason, Chu Yi only felt that his soul energy became extremely powerful in an instant, and even his original scarred body seemed to be restored to its peak state. When the incarnate streamer rushed towards the Warring States Period, Chu Yi was undoubtedly using the "Wind Step". Moreover, in the process of walking forward with the "hurricane step", Chu Yi already held the condensed Shura blade on his right hand. Then... When Chu Yi stepped on the "hurricane step" and came to the front of the Warring States in an instant, he raised the blade of Shura high, and gathered all the violent power in his body into a "breaking sky" sword force, and a single sword would kill him. During the Warring States period... "Boom!" The golden light suddenly enveloped the whole body of the Warring States! That is the fruit ability of the Warring States Period! Everyone Fruits Big Buddha Form! Moreover, almost at the moment when the Warring States period used the fruit power, his body suddenly became huge under the golden light. In a short moment, the body of the Warring States period seemed to be too large for even his armed naval warship, especially when facing Chu Yi who was preparing to use the sword of "breaking the sky", the Warring States period and Comparing Chu Yi''s small body, it was almost like an elephant and a mosquito! Such a huge physical gap inexplicably made the Navy of the Warring States more confident. After all, just from the surface, the Warring States period, who became a golden giant Buddha, must be able to surpass the size of a mosquito. Unfortunately... The latter result is destined to disappoint the navy of the Warring States period! Because just in the Warring States period, he turned into a golden giant Buddha, and when he raised his extremely large fist and was about to blow Chu Yi who was about to use the "breaking" sword power, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. A bloody light shrouded the whole body, and then what appeared was that shrouded Chu Yi''s body, that Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, the size of the golden giant Buddha in the Warring States period! Shura VS Big Buddha! When Chu Yi condensed Shura, and the moment when the Warring States turned into a golden giant Buddha, an unprecedented battle was about to be staged on this relatively small armed naval warship! It''s just that when everyone held their breath, they were ready to watch Chu Yi and the Warring States complete this extraordinary battle... "Ok?" After condensing Shura, he must be able to suffice, and Chu Yi faintly withdrew from that violent state, but when his eyes were locked in the Warring States Period, his eyebrows were slightly raised! "Shurak star?" "This is... a special awakening mission issued by the system!" 279 Chapter 159 Killing the Warring States , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "boom!" Shura Xu Zuo can almost appear. The whole body was shrouded in the protection of Shura Suzao Nenghu. Chu Yi originally wanted to use the posture of Shura Suzao Nenghu, and he would be transformed into a golden giant Buddha in the Warring States Period. However, just as Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Xuzuo had just condensed and formed, the bloody light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and even Chu Yi himself did not know why the violent emotion hidden in his heart was actually caused by Shura''s condensate disappeared completely, allowing him to calm down when he was in a violent state. but... Since you don''t know the reason, don''t think about it! Anyway, the first thing to be solved right now is his Marshal Sengoku, isn''t it? Therefore, with this idea, Chu Yi, who quit his violent state, devoted all his energy to manipulating the Shura Suzano. He wanted to see that it was his Shura Suzano who was more powerful. It is the golden giant Buddha of the Warring States Marshal of his admiral that is more powerful. But what even Chu Yi never expected was that when he had condensed Shura to be able to do so, he was about to stage the battle of Shura VS the Great Buddha... "Ding!" The sound of the system prompt suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. Originally, Chu Yi thought that the system was going to issue the fruit awakening material mission about the Warring States Period, and he was also considering how to use the precious Devil Fruit of the Warring States Period. Who wants to listen to the prompts in his mind carefully, and realize that the prompt made by the system is not a simple fruit awakening material task, but a special awakening task that requires chance and coincidence to meet, Chu Yi''s eyes widened suddenly Yi, Xuan even locked his unbelievable gaze on the Warring States! "What are you kidding? The admiral of the Navy and the Warring States Period actually hides a special awakening mission!" "This..." "It''s simply incredible!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi listened to the content of this special awakening mission, and then discovered that this special awakening mission was really very special. In the previous two special awakening missions issued by Chu Yi''s trigger system, the content of the tasks was often confusing, and it was necessary for Chu Yi to go to the designated location to actually trigger the special awakening mission.However, this special awakening mission was not so troublesome, but when the system''s prompt sound echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, it was directly issued to Chu Yi. mission name... Shura Kexing! Very straightforward task name, but in Chu Yi''s opinion, this task name is far from simple and crude as the content of the task. Because the mission content of this special awakening mission is amazingly... Kill the Warring States! "Killing the Admiral, really..." "What an unprecedented challenge!" "It seems that in the history of Pirate World, no admiral has been killed yet, right? Every admiral basically resigns after success and fame, and assumes other important positions in the navy!" "Moreover, why is the special awakening mission I accepted this time so simple and rude, as long as you kill the Warring States as the admiral? "Could the reason be..." "The breath that disgusts me in the Warring States?" At this point, Chu Yi combined his previous abnormal situation and intuitively guessed that this special awakening mission was so special because of the Devil Fruit of the Warring States Period! That precious Eudemons Devil Fruit! Everyone Fruits Big Buddha Form! According to Chu Yi''s own understanding, his original fruit, the human fruit variant, Shura form, is rooted in Shura.Needless to say, the precious Eudemons Demon Fruit of the Warring States Period is based on the Great Buddha, so whether the aura that made Chu Yi disgusted in the Warring States Period is actually the original fruit of Chu Yi, loathing, or What about the Eudemons Devil Fruit that dislikes the Warring States Period? What is the connection between these two fruits? Is there a possibility of mutual restraint? Or is there some kind of mysterious cause and effect? Because of the lack of clues, Chu Yi clearly couldn''t guess. Furthermore, what Chu Yi wanted to figure out was actually very simple. He only needed to follow the instructions of the special awakening mission and kill the admiral in front of him! "This special awakening mission is so simple and rude, then I should be simple and rude too!" "Warring States, see if your big Buddha is powerful, or my Shura is stronger!" boom! The momentum is rising! Instantly accepted the third special awakening mission promulgated by the system, because the object of the confrontation was the admiral Sengoku. Even if he condensed Shura Suzano, Chu Yi did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He was almost determined to do so. At the moment of killing the Warring States Period, Chu Yi exploded the power in his body and directly completed the condensation of the Shura''s gods! Next second... "Om!" The blood-stained breath erupted along Chu Yi''s body and slowly wrapped around the right hand of Shura Xuzuo Nenghu.Before long, as the blood-stained aura slowly condensed, the initial form of Chu Yi Shura''s divine weapon, that is, the Shura blade, was completely condensed, and it was firmly held by Shura''s right hand. Then, when Chu Yi''s Shura Xu Zuoru raised his right hand and chopped the Shura blade down... "Boom!" The sword light appeared, "breaking the sky" sword power! Undoubtedly, Shura Xuzuo can almost grasp the "Po Tian" sword power that Shura''s blade slashed, but it is much stronger than the "Po Tian" sword power that Chu Yi slashed himself, not several times at all. More, but ten times, a hundred times improvement! It is a pity that the Warring States in front of Chu Yi is not a target. It is impossible for him to stand there, waiting for Chu Yi to control Shura''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power that was chopped down by Shura Suzuo, and directly hit his golden body. Above. So at the moment when Chu Yi manipulated Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, grasping the moment when Shura''s blade slashed down the "Breaking Heaven" sword... "Wow!" The huge body of the Warring States Period was like a ghost, and suddenly disappeared in front of Chu Yi. The incarnation of the Warring States Giant Buddha, moving at such a fast speed, was obviously a little unexpected. However, before confronting the Warring States Period, Chu Yi never thought that he could use a "breaking sky" sword to defeat the dignified admiral! Therefore, the huge body of the Warring States suddenly disappeared, and with the sensitive speed, he avoided the "breaking sky" sword power of Shura Suzuo Nenghu. Only by seeing and hearing the domineering Chu Yi locked the figure of the Warring States, he perceives the Warring States. The huge figure had already come to his side, and suddenly a faint smile appeared on Chu Yi''s face. Then... The blood-stained breath came out again! When the blood-stained aura enveloped the back of Shura''s Xu Zuo Nenghu, the soul hammer, who was also a soldier of Shura, condensed out of thin air when Chu Yi condensed the blade of Shura. Up! "Taste the pain that comes from the soul!" "My Warring States Marshal!" 280 #160-Chapter 160 , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "Sura, get ready..." "and many more!" "what is that!" A common trick used by the Warring States is always unfavorable. After using the fruit ability, he suddenly broke out his own version of the Navy¡¯s Sixth "Shave", followed by a speeding approach to the enemy, using his golden iron fist combined with armed domineering power. Yes, smash the enemy abruptly. Yes! Few people could imagine that the Warring States, which was incarnate as a giant Buddha, moved so fast. Few people can even imagine that the Warring States version of the Navy¡¯s six-style "shave" suddenly broke out, and it could make the most powerful people in Pirate World unable to keep up with the rhythm. It''s a pity that the plan of the Warring States Period is doomed to fail, because Chu Yi is an outlier! Let''s not talk about seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of self, which is the figure that can lock Chu Yi into the Warring States period. It is said that Chu Yi''s domineering attainments of seeing and hearing are also one of the top people in the Pirate World. Therefore, after completely locking in the ghostly disappearing figure of the Warring States Period, Chu Yi, who was in charge of Shura''s will, instantly thought of a perfect plan. Immediately, as the Phantom of the Warring States turned into a phantom, and already appeared beside Chu Yi, the originally confident Warring States would punch Chu Yi without saying a punch, or at least seriously wound him. Never thought, it was almost the moment when the Warring States fist condensed the domineering force... "Boom!" The sound like a bell hitting suddenly echoed above the entire armed navy warship! That is Chu Yi''s Shura magic weapon! That is the hammer of soul! The blood-stained aura suddenly appeared on his body, and Chu Yi actually condensed another Soul Hammer of the Asura God Soldier while he was manipulating the Asura Xu Zuo Nenghu to control the Asura Blade! It just so happened that when the Warring States period was preparing to counterattack with unfavorable tactics, the final word, borrowing the special ability of the Soul Hammer, made this dignified admiral into a very dangerous position! So, why did Chu Yi have condensed the Shura Blade, and can condense another Shura Soul Hammer? The reason... Let''s start with Chu Yi''s human power! To put it bluntly, the other two Shura magic weapons that Chu Yi mastered, the Soul Hammer and the Arrow of Judgment, were all products of the power of the human world.Since Chu Yi completed that special awakening task and successfully awakened the power of the human world, as his soul energy became stronger and he realized the mysterious addition of the soul, the soul hammer and the arrow of judgment are the two Shura weapons. Gradually awakened. Only at that time, Chu Yi''s Shura magic weapon could only be transformed, and he could not master multiple Shura magic weapons at the same time, so that he did not master multiple Shura magic weapons at the same time in the previous battle. Instead, it''s this moment... Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy climbed to the peak and entered the stage of completing the second "qualitative" change. Therefore, when he condensed the Shura Blade, combined with his own strong soul energy, he was able to hammer the soul, or It was the same Shura God Soldier in the Arrow of Judgment that condensed into shape, coexisting with the Shura Blade! Let''s talk about the hammer of soul. It seems to be an auxiliary Shura weapon, but if it is used well, the Soul Hammer can achieve effects beyond ordinary people''s expectations. Chu Yi possesses such a huge soul energy. Every time he uses the soul hammer to temper, it is tempered from the impurities in the soul energy, and he falls into a very painful negative state that he can''t control his body. Looking back at the Warring States period... He is the top powerhouse in the sea, just like Karp and Whitebeard, who dominates the peak of the sea. But Chu Yi had that confidence. When he used the Soul Hammer, Karp was in a desperate situation. The strength of the Warring States period was nothing more than the same as Karp. How could he be suffering from the hammer of Soul Get out quickly? The situation is as ordinary as Chu Yi imagined! When the bell-like sound suddenly echoed on the entire armed naval battleship, the Sengoku expression was painful for an instant, and his eyes were suddenly covered with bloodshot eyes, and he couldn''t control his hands, so he had to hug his head. . This is a wonderful opportunity! Chu Yi must not be missed! It is also because of this. When the Warring States period was in pain and completely unable to extricate himself, Chu Yi manipulated Shura''s five arms, and he wanted to cast five secrets in an instant, to see if he could use the opportunity before him to complete this special Awakening mission, kill the admiral of the Warring States period. But in the moment of preparation, seeing that Chu Yi''s five profound meanings were already ready, when he was about to cast... Suddenly! "Boom!" The brilliant iron fist of the Warring States Period directly slammed into Chu Yixiu''s capable protection. But Chu Yi was surprised and looked at the Warring States with a puzzled look, as if asking the Warring States why he could get out of the pain shaped by the Soul Hammer so quickly... A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he continued to swing his fists towards the Warring States Period where Shura Xuzuo was capable, his eyes flashed with confidence, and he said flatly at Chu Yi: "It was really painful just now, but a pity..." "The pain comes too fast, and it goes too fast!" Chambord Islands, area 23. Leily, who had just arrived here, was stunned. He had no way of imagining what magic Chu Yi had used to make these refugees who had been starving for a long time on the Chambord Islands fill their stomachs, even in front of them. The food piled up is enough for this group of refugees to survive for a few days. Seeing the satisfied smiles of these refugees and renewed hopeful eyes, Lei Li smiled relievedly. Suddenly he felt that his idea of ??protecting Chu Yi was very correct, at least only "Sura" was alive, and countless people who were persecuted by the Tianlong people could live with hope again. However, just as Raleigh was patrolling the area where refugees from the Chambord Islands gathered, and wanted to retrieve Chu Yi as soon as possible... "Ok?" Seeing and hearing the domineering perception, I suddenly found a familiar breath, slowly approaching the area where refugees from the Chambord Islands gather. When Lei Li expanded his perception of color and domineering, he found that Chu Yi''s breath was intertwined with the breath of the Warring States Period, as if he was fighting on the sea. The lens on the tip of his nose reflected a ray of light, Lei Li slowly Holding the sharp sword that hadn''t been out of the sheath for a long time, an acceleration rushed to the side of the familiar breath. "Huh? Raleigh! Long time no see!" "It''s really been a long time...Zefa!" That''s right. The existence that Lei perceives with his domineering look and hearing is the current admiral who went to Chambord with the Warring States. As for Zefa leaving the navy headquarters with the Warring States, Marin Fando, why Zefa did not go with the Warring States, at this time Raleigh didn''t want to know at all. Because at this moment, Raleigh has only one thought in his mind! That is... Taking advantage of Chu Yi''s confrontation with the Warring States period, there is no time to win. He wants to force Zefa not to participate in the war, and first visit the muddy waters of the Chambordian Islands! 281 Chapter 161: Count Me 1 , The fastest update to the latest chapter of One Piece: Infinite Awakening! "This old bone, it''s time to do a good job!" At this moment, the Chambordian Islands is a pool of muddy water. No matter who is involved, the result is very unpredictable. Therefore, for the reclusive Rayleigh, his best choice is to leave the Chambord Islands quickly. After all, the Warring States and Zefa came to the Chambord Islands at the same time, which already means that the navy is going to war with the "Sura" and unfold the endless endless battle. In battle, there must be a battle of the losing side. However, for the sake of Chu Yi, no matter how turbid the waters of the Chambord Islands are, Raleigh is ready to take a trip. Immediately after. When Lei Li suddenly accelerated, while Zefa was still greeting him, he went straight to Zefa''s side, raised the sharp sword in his hand and condensed his armed and domineering, Lei Li would rely on the feeling of the peak period, First Zefa gains the advantage in battle in one step.Who thought, almost when Lei Li''s sword was just raised, there was a sudden "bang"! Under Lei Li''s slightly constricted pupils, Zefa''s fist raised quickly, unexpectedly... It turned out to be directly hit on Lei Li''s wrist, making Lei Li unable to hold the sharp sword in his hand and knocked it out! "Raleigh, this is not like you at all." Watching the sharp sword that Leili was knocked out, Zefa slowly retracted his fist, raised his eyebrows and said, "Even if you were weak before, you are not so weak. You don''t even have a sharp sword in your hand. The "Pluto" mastered by the method is no longer the "Pluto" on Roger''s boat. It seems that during your seclusion period, you are..." "Really slacking off!" Slack? Oh, be it! No matter how strong people are in the sea, daily cultivation must be carried out. Otherwise, even if it is an existence like the white beard among the "Four Emperors", the strength has to retreat in slack, so cultivation is There is nothing wrong with sailing against the current. If the cultivation does not continue to advance, then the strength will inevitably regress. This is like an athlete in the world of Chu Yi. Even if they have good results before, as long as the training is slightly negligent, those athletes will definitely not be able to maintain their original excellent results. Raleigh in front of Zefa is actually like this. In the reclusive life, Raleigh never thought that he might be involved in the incident again, even Raleigh in the original The Pirates thought so.Therefore, when living in seclusion on the Chambord Islands, Raleigh rarely practiced, so his strength must be regressed, but as long as he does not face the powerhouse of the same level, the legendary "Pluto" Raleigh can''t be too much. Embarrassed, isn''t it? Raleigh in the original Pirate book is like this. Even if you haven''t practiced for a long time, your strength is slowly regressing, what''s the matter? When the Straw Hat Pirates encounter trouble, the person who can stop General Huang Yuan by their own efforts is not still his "Pluto" Rayleigh? unfortunately... If Lei Li faced any of the yellow ape, the green pheasant, or the red dog, his previous sword would definitely hit. It''s just that the person in front of Raleigh is not the yellow ape, the green pheasant, or the red dog, but the current admiral Zefa! Zefa, who has been practicing cultivation, has not slackened, and his strength has been faintly preserved in the peak period! Therefore, only in the first round of the confrontation, the battle between Zefa and Raleigh, which had been fought many times before, ended in Zefa''s victory. As for the next... Raleigh is obviously in trouble! Originally, he just wanted to delay Suzufa''s progress and wade through the muddy water. He didn''t expect that the long-term slack would make Lei Li''s strength slightly decline, causing Lei Li to step into a disadvantage in the first round of confrontation. In front of people like Zefa, you took the wrong first step and stepped into a disadvantage. It is basically impossible to get back.Even Zefa can expand his advantage a little bit in the follow-up operations, as if he is now shrouded in armed and hardened fists, just like a machine gun, attacking Lei Li¡¯s body, giving Lei no any chance to breathe. . Raleigh... Under Zefa''s fierce attack, his defense is really like walking on thin ice every time, and a little careless result may be defeated! Defeating in front of Zefa is equivalent to... dead! the other side. Raleigh, who wanted to wade through the muddy waters, did not gain the slightest advantage in the confrontation with Zefa because of long-term slack, which was regarded as an accident. Who can imagine that Chu Yi also faced a terrible accident when he was fighting the Warring States Period? The golden fists constantly invaded, making "bang" and "bang" sounds. It was the Warring States period incarnate as a giant Buddha. The condensed armed color enveloped the iron fist, and a punch fell on Chu Yi''s condensed Shura Suzano. What a sound! At this moment, except to explain it by accident, Chu Yi really couldn''t explain how that happened before. Why did the soul hammer hit the Warring States smoothly, and the pain that the Warring States had to endure didn''t even reach half a second? Why can the Warring States still possess such terrible combat power under the pain of tempering the soul? Constantly relying on the strength of Shura Xuzuo to resist the fist of the Warring States Period, even if Chu Yi knew that he had fallen into a disadvantage in the battle with the Warring States Period, he had to find a way to save the situation.However, the plan to use the Soul Hammer to limit the activities of the Warring States was not successful, and it was stuck in Chu Yi''s heart like a thorn, making him unable to concentrate on fighting the Warring States. Even Chu Yi wanted to try again, to see if he could find the opportunity to hit the Warring States with the Soul Hammer again, and whether the Warring States could still be the same as before, quickly alleviating the pain of the Soul Hammer used to temper the soul. But can the Warring States period give Chu Yi a chance to fight back? impossible! The methods of Warring States and Zefa are the same, but as long as he has a little advantage, he has to press on the enemy in front of him step by step until the enemy has to bear the price of defeat. situation... In an instant it became pessimistic! Lei Li and Zefa had no advantage at all, and in the clash between Chu Yi and the Warring States Period, Chu Yi was completely suppressed by the Warring States Period. If Chu Yi and Lei Li were faced with the Warring States Period and Zefa were defeated in the battle, then the Navy¡¯s backup plan is really unnecessary. After all, Chu Yi¡¯s highest combat power is him and Lei Li. ! But to say that Chu Yi was at a disadvantage at this time, Lei Li was pressed by the Warring States and Zefa step by step. There was no chance of winning, and that was not the case. After all, Chu Yi and Lei Li, one is the "Sura" who traverses all over the world, and the other is the "Pluto" who is powerful! What''s more, accidents can happen to Chu Yi and Leili, but why can''t they happen to Warring States and Zefa? Just like Chu Yi, Rayleigh fell into a disadvantage under the suppression of the Warring States and Zefa, and was unable to regain the disadvantage for the time being. The burly figure of a group of civilians in the Chambord Islands was protected by Kapu''s eyes. Arriving in front of a black-robed man is the accident that the Warring States and Zefa will face! "It''s been a long time since I came to Chambord Islands. I didn''t expect it to be so lively here!" "Um... it seems that even the "Pluto" who has lived in seclusion for a long time has participated in the war, it is really interesting!" "Since there are so many interesting things happening on the Chambord Islands, why not..." "How about me?" 282 #162-Chapter 162 "Ok?" "Can''t help it?" I inadvertently caught a glimpse of the hot flames in the eyes of the black-robed man. The burly man who had protected the civilians of the Chambordian Islands who had been affected by the aftereffects frowned in a mechanical manner. The voice said flatly: "Sir, we are not suitable for participating in the war for the time being, because this is a war between Shura and the navy and has nothing to do with us." "Oh? But I feel that Shura is with us all the way!" Listening to the burly man¡¯s consolation, the black robe man¡¯s face hidden under the robe raised a slight smile and insisted: ¡°You have the courage to kill the Celestial Dragon and cast the slave of the Holy Land Mariejoa. I think Shura must have the same The goal. So, don¡¯t worry about who is fighting with whom, as long as you can protect the next like-minded partner!" As he said, the black-robed man laughed at the burly man again and said: "I said...Aren''t you scared?" "afraid?" "nonexistent." The burly man pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s just that I feel that if we venture into the war, it is likely to attract the attention of the navy. Sir, don''t forget our ideals because of a momentary impulse, let alone kill the Celestial Dragons because of Shura. After liberating the slaves of the Holy Land Mary Joa, he thought he could become a like-minded partner." "In my opinion, Shura is a disturbing factor, if possible..." "I prefer him to die here!" "Hahahaha! Death? Shura can''t die!" Amidst the wild laughter, the black-robed man''s gaze gradually shifted to the direction of Chu Yi''s confrontation with the Warring States Period. With a voice that only he could hear clearly, he muttered, "Isn''t that little guy Shura surnamed Chris?" "Even if we don''t participate in the war, the guy who just joined us will definitely ask us to rescue Shura!" After that, the black-robed man took a deep breath, and directed at the burly man: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you go to support Shura, I will support "Pluto" Leily!" "This is not a request, but..." "command!" Ok. Since you have said that, let''s go crazy with you once! With a secret heart, the burly man nodded silently, even if Xuan did not hesitate to go to Chuyi, the battlefield of the Warring States battle.At the same time, the black-robed man did not stay in place. He saw the domineering lock on the battlefield where Lei Li and Zefa were confronted. The black-robed man sneered. His legendary figure like the wind whizzed towards Ze. The direction of the law! "As a superior, I can''t let people figure out what I''m thinking." "Actually my real purpose is to..." "Get rid of the troublesome guy Zefa!" The killing intent flickered in his eyes, and the black-robed man had gone to support Lei Li in order to kill the current admiral Zefa. He firmly believes that with his own help, "Pluto" Leili, as long as he has 80% of his original strength, killing Zefa is a very easy task. And on the other side... Chu Yi, who was already at a disadvantage, was struggling hard, seeking a way to come back! "boom..." "boom..." In the confrontation with the Warring States, no matter how fast Chu Yi''s speed became, the speed of the Warring States could only become faster. God knows how he can maintain such a high-speed movement after becoming a giant Buddha. Then, with super high speed, there is no way to get rid of the pursuit of the Warring States. All Chu Yi can rely on is the solid defense of Shura Xuzuo''s ability to harden the iron fist that fell. But Shura Xuzuo''s defense also has its limits. After fighting for so long, the Warring States did not take risks, but patiently waiting for Chu Yi''s Shura Suzuo to shatter the defense, which is the performance of the Warring States seeking stability. He didn''t want to use any conspiracy and tricks, he had to use the method of positive regret to defeat Shura. With such thoughts, regardless of the domineering consumption of the arms in the body. In an instant, the original golden body of the Warring States Period, who was transformed into a giant Buddha, suddenly took on a dark color. Needless to say, that was a sign that the armed color of the Warring States suddenly broke out, and the armed color hardened all over his body! "Are you going to win with one move?" His eyes were slightly narrowed, and he saw the lacquer black color on the body of the Warring States Period, which completely enveloped his body as a giant Buddha. While Chu Yi was stunned in his heart, he suddenly saw the surrounding space collapsed first, and then the collapsed one. The space is actually faintly fused together, forming a special force, which is about to hit his Shura''s defense! What power is this?Is it the secret of space? Chu Yi is not very clear! He just knew that at this time, the power of the Warring States blast out of the punch was no less than the power of nothingness manifested by the ultimate power of Heaven! In that case, should we use the power of nothingness to fight the Warring States? This thought flashed in his mind, and Chu Yi silently shook his head, dispelling the idea of ??using the power of nothingness. Because Chu Yi''s ultimate goal is to kill the Warring States Period. Now if he uses the power of nihilism, he can indeed withstand the fatal blow of the Warring States Period, but he will be unable to continue fighting the Warring States Period.After all, the cost of using the power of nothingness is very high. To make Chu Yi give up the opportunity to kill the Warring States, it is only in exchange for a chance to avoid serious injuries. Chu Yi who wants to complete this special awakening mission naturally disagrees. of. Because of this, when the fist of the Warring States Period was about to hit the Shura Suzao Nenghu, Chu Yi took a deep breath and first used the power of the diamond fruit to make his Shura Suzao Nenghu. Put on a layer of diamond armor. Then... Shenra Tianzheng is ready! Obviously, it was Chu Yi''s simple defense that could not avoid serious injuries, so he was prepared to add defense to Asura Suzano, while at the same time borrowing the power of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to defuse the Warring States counterattack. But what Chu Yi never expected was that he was only one centimeter away, and the Warring States period, who was transformed into a giant Buddha and displayed the pinnacle of armed color hardening, was about to bang his fist on his Asura Suzano. But in the next second... "Wow!" Suddenly! A burly figure appeared behind the Warring States! Then even Chu Yi could not understand what was going on. When that burly figure suddenly appeared behind the Warring States Period, his palm was only slightly touching the body of the Warring States Period. The Warring States, which severely inflicted Chu Yi''s thoughts, disappeared in front of Chu Yi out of thin air! "what''s the situation?" "Where''s the Warring States?" The figure of the Warring States Period in front of him suddenly disappeared. It is naturally impossible to say that Chu Yi was not surprised. Moreover, Chu Yi was even more curious as to who was capable of destroying the Warring States period that showed all its strength! However, when Chu Yi could clearly see the figure that originally appeared behind the Warring States, what exactly was his appearance, he was somewhat relieved that the Warring States suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Because at this moment, the guy who suddenly appeared behind the Warring States period was not someone else, but one of the Seven Wuhai in the original Pirate book! tyrant! Bassoromi Bear! 283 Chapter 163 An Arrow Comes West (Part 1) "Bear?" "He is on the Chambord Islands?" Looking at the familiar attire and characteristic appearance of the person in front of him, even if Chu Yi could not read the memory of the original work about the Pirate, he would definitely be able to recognize the guy who disappeared out of thin air in the first time. One of the seven Wuhai in the original Pirate book, the bear nicknamed "Tyrant"! In the original Pirate book, according to the setting, the bear is a vicious and cruel pirate. Otherwise, how could he have the title of "tyrant"? But when Chu Yi watched the original work of The Pirate, he didn''t even feel that the bear felt cruel. Even Chu Yi had a good impression of the bear in the original Pirate book, feeling that he was a very cute guy. According to the original story of The Pirate, Xiong hated the world government a long time ago, and he joined the revolutionary army early and became a cadre in the revolutionary army.It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why later, the hidden identity bear was willing to become a Begapunk experiment, like the human weapon "pacifist" in the original Pirate book, which was created by Begapunk based on the bear. . of course. The most memorable thing is the bear''s help to the Straw Hat Pirates. Even though the bear looked like a villain when he first appeared on the stage, he took advantage of the emptiness of the Straw Hat Pirates who had just been fighting with Moonlight Moria, and went to show off his might, and even severely damaged Sauron in the Straw Hat Pirates. But in the second appearance, Xiong saved the lives of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates under the threat of Huang Yuan! If it were not for the bear to use its own fruit ability to force all members of the Straw Hat Pirates to leave the Chambordian Islands, even if Rayleigh could delay the Yellow Ape¡¯s footsteps, the Straw Hat Pirates that hurt the Dragon would have to be in the Navy. The general suffered heavy casualties in his hands, and it is even possible that he will face the end of annihilation just shortly after arriving in the Chambord Islands. And the bear¡¯s last appearance was when the Straw Hat Pirates regrouped in the Chambord Islands two years after their separation. At that time, the bear had completely lost consciousness under Begapunk¡¯s transformation, but he was still helping the Straw Hat Pirates and guarding the pirate ship of the Straw Hat Pirates, making Chu Yidu feel that the bear is really a An admirable guy. just... Why did the bear as a member of the revolutionary army show up in the Chambord Islands? Did the legendary "tyrant" come by himself, or are other members of the Revolutionary Army also on the Chambord Islands, ready to intervene in the war that is about to break out on the Chambord Islands? These are things that Chu Yi has to figure out, so after recognizing that the guy in front of him who was taking pictures of the Warring States Period is the "tyrant" Xiong, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, gathered up the inadvertent killing intent from his body and asked indifferently. : "Bassoromi Bear, nicknamed "Tyrant", the bounty seems to be over 200 million, right? I don''t know what it means for you to intervene in the dispute between me and the Warring States period. Are you a friend? ...The enemy?" "Friend? Sorry, I never needed a friend like you." Standing steadily on the deck of this armed navy battleship, Xiong never even glanced at Chu Yi from beginning to end. After taking advantage of the ability of the flesh ball to shoot the Warring States into the air, he heard Chu Yi''s question and replied indifferently: "I just Just do things according to the order. The order says that I will help you defeat the Warring States, then I will help you defeat the Warring States. But Shura, remember that the Warring States will be back soon, so the navy on this naval battleship, you need Take care of it." Follow orders? The guy in the Revolutionary Army who can order bears seems to be the only unconscious son of Karp, right? It was unexpected that the mysterious leader of the revolutionary army, like the bear, was on the Chambord Islands. While Chu Yi was slightly shocked, he suddenly reacted to what the bear said in the second half, even raising his eyebrows slightly, and asked: " The navy on this naval battleship? What do you need me to do with it?" "Do you still need to ask me for such a simple question?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Xiong''s eyes finally settled on him slowly, and he still said in a plain tone: "These navies are potential threats, of course..." "All killed!" What a cruel bear! What a domineering "tyrant!" At this moment, Chu Yi was a little bit unexpectedly speaking, even with such a gentle bear on the outside, he turned out to be such a cruel person inside. Such a harsh method is completely different from the bear in Chu Yi''s impression! But when Xiong finished these words, Chu Yi could comfort himself a little bit, explaining to Xiong that what he said earlier was just a test, not really trying to kill those who had no power to fight back in front of him. navy. Unexpectedly, when the bear''s voice just fell short... "Ugh!" Chu Yi saw Xiong sigh deeply, and then he slowly raised his palm, ready to use his fleshy ball fruit ability! "not good!" Suddenly! It was discovered that the bear¡¯s intention was to use his fruit power to destroy the naval battleship under his feet, and to eliminate all the navy on the naval battleship. Chu Yi, who stared at Shuangyuan, quickly stretched out his palm, and then the bear just used the meat. With the ball fruit ability, when preparing to sink these naval battleships on the bottom of the sea, they directly cast a "Vanxiang Tianyin", which attracted the naval battleship at their feet! "Boom... boom..." In an instant, the bear who was originally prepared to fight hand in hand with Chu Yi suddenly started an invisible confrontation with Chu Yi. He Xiong wanted to sink the navy battleship with the power of the fleshy ball fruit, while Chu Yi wanted to use the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to protect the navy battleship. The result of the secret confrontation between the two is... The naval battleship under their feet was constantly shaking, making a harsh "creaking" and "creaking" sound. It felt like this navy battleship was overwhelmed and was about to be destroyed in a secret confrontation between Chu Yi and the bear! And the navy on this naval battleship really feels desperate at this time. The disappearance of their Warring States marshal is equivalent to the disappearance of their backbone! In addition, two monsters on the naval battleship were clashing secretly. A stocky armed naval battleship was swaying violently like a lone boat in the sea, resulting in the navy still staying on the naval battleship. I feel that the naval battleship will be completely shattered in the next instant, and those who stay on the naval battleship will die! Instead, it is a bear. When the navy battleship began to shake violently, his eyes on Chu Yi were a little different. Only when Xiong''s impression of Chu Yi slightly changed, as if he wanted to identify with Chu Yi to some extent... suddenly! The bow of judgment appears! At that moment, Chu Yi was actually in a secret confrontation with Xiong, and suddenly he condensed the Shura Divine Soldier Judgment Bow. And almost at the moment when the Judgment Bow had condensed, the Judgment Arrow followed the condensed shape, and it flew out with a "swish" on the bowstring of the Judgment Bow! But even the bear is a little puzzled is... Why did the arrow of judgment that Chu Yi shot were not aimed at the chest, but at the east of the Chambord Islands? 284 Chapter 164 An Arrow Comes West (Part 2) Is Shura so capable? Can archery be missed? impossible! Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of judgment. It was not in his direction, but in the east of the Chambord Islands. The bear who did not understand why Chu Yi wanted to do this first frowned slightly, and then opened his palm to face. When Chu Yi was indifferent, he asked indifferently: "Did you shoot the arrow that you missed just now on purpose?" "Is it deterrence?" "Deterrence? I won''t do such boring things." A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi said mysteriously: "You can let my arrows fly for a while!" What a weird Shura, really different from what is described in the rumors! Hearing Chu Yi''s mysterious and unpredictable answer, Xiong''s frown not only didn''t stretch out, but it wrinkled deeper and deeper.But when his brows were already locked together, Xiong did not forget what he was going to do earlier, that is, in front of Chu Yi, eradicate all the navy on the armed naval warship of Warring States! Obviously, this is not a bear test. He is not trying to test Chu Yi''s character, whether he can still worry about the lives of ordinary navies when he is an enemy of the navy. The bear who hates the world government, and even the navy, really wants to kill all the navies on the armed naval warship of the Warring States Period. If it is said that the bear is going to kill these navies in front of Chu Yi, there is really any test... The only test may be that he wants to see what Chu Yi''s strength is, whether he has the qualifications to become an alliance with their revolutionary army! Then, strengthen the use of fruit ability. When the bear uses the flesh ball fruit ability, the terrifying elasticity has become a little stronger, in order to completely dissolve Chu Yi''s "Vanxiang Tianyin". Unfortunately... No matter how the bear strengthened the use of fruit power, Chu Yi stood quietly in front of him, his expression unchanged. It seems that except for the shaking of the armed navy warship becoming more violent, Chu Yi and Xiong just stood there so plainly. When the two were clashing in secret, they did not seem to clash at all. But Chu Yi in the center of the secret confrontation, Xiong didn''t feel much, but he suffered the navy on the armed navy battleship. I watched the sway of this armed navy battleship intensified a lot. The armed naval battleship that originally had a solid hull even showed some cracks faintly because of the secret confrontation between Chu Yi and Xiong.It is very clear in my heart that if this armed navy battleship completely collapses, the navy of its own will definitely not survive. Therefore, when the secret confrontation between Chu Yi and Xiong has become more intense, some navies have already thought of saving themselves and others. The way of life. That is... Get rid of Shura on this armed navy warship! At the same time, it is the cadres of the revolutionary army to solve the problem of turning away, and on the surface it is the "tyrant" bear of the pirates! But when these navies were holding on to their weapons one by one and preparing to attack fiercely, Chu Yi sighed deeply when he sensed the actions of these navies in a domineering manner. "If you are really ready to deal with bears, then I won''t be able to protect you." "So your stupid behavior can only make me..." "Fight with the bear vigorously!" At this point, with Chu Yi holding the "Vanxiang Tianying" with his left hand, his pupils were slightly squinted, his right hand opened with five fingers open, and a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" attacked in the direction of the bear! "boom!" In an instant, the "Shenluo Tianzheng" was successfully cast, and the surrounding space began to collapse rapidly. It can be seen that Chu Yi''s "Shenluo Tianzheng" cast at the bear was not just a joke. Instead, it is a bear. As early as when he was about to attack the navy, he knew what the situation was like. He and Chu Yi were destined not to be friends, even if they were still fighting together in the first second, trying to get rid of the current Marine Marshal Warring States, but in the next second, the two of them might meet each other in battle. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was just released, he used the fruit ability again to play the terrifying power contained in the flesh ball fruit. In the palm of the left hand that Xiong slowly stretched out, it was a horror. The elastic force recoiled, but when that force collided with Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", something that Xiong Wanwan did not expect happened! That is his fruitful ability, unexpectedly... Can''t directly regret Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "What a terrible power, it seems that my choice of hard resistance is indeed a mistake!" boom! Thoughts like this flashed in my mind, but he failed to successfully defend Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Heavenly Expedition" bear with his fruit ability, but he retreated a few steps on the deck of this armed navy battleship. On the deck of this armed navy battleship, a deep depression was stepped on, which barely resisted the full power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng". At this point, Xiong no longer underestimated Chu Yi''s mind, because he felt that Chu Yi''s heavenly power was probably more terrifying than his fruit ability! However, when the bears retreated continuously, Chu Yi didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Because it happened to be at that moment, the arrow of verdict that Chu Yi had shot with the bow of trial had achieved his expected effect. at the same time... In the battlefield where Lei Li and Zefa clash, Lei Li, who has been suppressed by Zefa, is already at a precarious level. Zefa is worthy of being the current admiral, and even more worthy of being a terrifying existence who can teach so many outstanding students.It only took a few minutes for Zefa to suppress Raleigh. Zefa continued to expand his advantage and forced Raleigh to the point where he could defeat Raleigh as long as there was a mistake. However, since Chu Yi fell into a disadvantage in the battle with the Warring States, Xiong could show up in time for Chu Yi to resolve the immediate trouble. The black-robed man walking with the bear can also help Lei Li resolve the troubles before him, can''t he? If you want to ask who the man in the black robe is with the bear, you don''t need to guess at all. That''s right. That man is Cap''s troublesome son, the father of Monkey D. Luffy, the protagonist of the original The Pirates, the only revolutionary leader in the sea who can compete with the world government! Monkey D. Dragon! After parting with the bear, the dragon came to support Raleigh without stopping. And when he arrived, it happened to be the critical moment when Lei Li, under Zefa''s oppression, suddenly revealed a mistake and was about to lose to Zefa''s hands. Undoubtedly, if Dragon can help Lei Li to recover his disadvantages in the confrontation with Zefa at such an important moment, then the legendary "Pluto" Lei Li would be equivalent to owing him a favor. When Mirae Dragon encounters trouble, how can Raleigh not come to help? But in the dragon''s heart, he thought to himself that after this time, the revolutionary army will have one more hole card and one more top combat power in the sea. When the legendary "Pluto" Raleigh has a hole card... Suddenly! "Wow!" A ray of blue light suddenly flew along the dragon''s side. When the dragon, Leili, and even Yu Zefa, each of them saw clearly that the invading blue light was an arrow, Leili and the dragon heard a "boom"! Zefa, who wanted to use his arm-colored hardened palm to catch the arrow abruptly, turned out to be... It turned out that the moment he touched that arrow, he was attacked by frost and turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture! "Is it little brother Chu Yi?" "Good! Good! Good!" "Little brother Chu Yi, since you are here to help with one stone, how can I... let down your kindness!" 285 Chapter 165 The Pain of Broken Arm A stone''s throw away, just for support! Obviously, the arrow of verdict that Chu Yi shot with the bow of trial in front of the bear was not aimed at the bear at all, but was shot by Zefa who was about to confront Leili. It turned out that as early as when Chu Yi was clashing with Xiong, Chu Yi, who had withdrawn from that violent state, discovered that Lei Li was clashing with Zefa and was completely suppressed by the current admiral of Zefa. At the same time, seeing and hearing Chu Yi, who had a very wide range of domineering perception, naturally found the figure of the dragon going to support Lei Li. At that time, Chu Yi thought like this... Since he was barely out of danger with the support of Xiong, then he could not give the people of the revolutionary army another chance to give favors! Therefore, I resolutely used the bow of judgment to shoot the arrow of judgment. Because it failed to lock in the soul of Zefa, after Chu Yi''s arrow of judgment was shot out, it did not have the characteristics of crossing time and space, although it was rapid. It shot in the direction of Zefa, but couldn''t reach Zefa''s front in an instant. not to mention... Does Chu Yi want to change the characteristics of the arrow of judgment he shot? Almost when the arrow of judgment had just been shot out, Chu Yi, whose pupils shrank slightly, suddenly used the ability of Frozen Fruit. Next second... "Crack! Click!" The frost of the elite covered the arrow of judgment he shot out. And the arrow of judgment that was originally shot by Chu Yi was naturally affected by the frozen fruit, and turned into a frost arrow that can freeze the soul and freeze the mind! Then, when Lei Li couldn''t hold it in front of Zefa, when the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, finally supported Lei Li, with the howling wind, Chu Yi''s Frost Arrow arrived as expected. , When Zefa hadn''t had time to lock onto Zefa''s domineering look, the sound of a "bang" fell on Zefa. In an instant, the frozen fruit characteristics contained in the Frost Arrow spread all over Zefa''s body. First, his body was completely frozen there. Even if the spin went deep into Zefa''s body, the soul of Zefa was frozen. Zefa''s thinking completely lost the ability to resist. of course. If Zefa didn''t devote himself to the confrontation with Lei Li, Chu Yi''s Frost Arrow might not be able to hit Zefa, after all, Zefa was the top powerhouse in the sea. It''s a pity that most of Zefa''s energy is on Lei Li. Even if Lei Li has been slack for a long time, he is still the top powerhouse in the sea in terms of strength! At this time, Zefa was equivalent to facing Leili''s entanglement and Chu Yi''s sneak attack. He Zefa, a top powerhouse in the sea, must be unable to cope with "Sura" and "Pluto", the two top powerhouses in the sea. Because of this, Zefa would not be wronged even if he was defeated by Lei Li because of Chu Yi''s Frost Arrow. And Lei Li had previously thought secretly that he must never let Chu Yi''s hopes be disappointed. When facing Zefa who lost his ability to resist, even though Lei Li still remembered his previous friendship, there was no possibility of keeping his hands. Up! "Zefa, I hope you can remember the pain today and in the future..." "Don''t bother with little brother Chu Yi!" While raising his arm, Lei Li closed his eyes tightly, as if he didn''t want to witness the fall of a generation of legends, more as if he didn''t want to see the pain that Zefa was about to show. Immediately afterwards, he used the armed color domineering to display the armed color hardening, until Lei Li''s arm was as strong as a sword blade, and when he fell quickly, he smashed out a brilliant sword light... "Boom!" Chu Yi hit Zefa with an arrow of frost, and the formed ice was completely shattered. When the broken ice cubes turned into sky debris and fluttered in the air, the crystal clear ice debris was mixed with not only blood stains, but also a bloody arm! "what!" The ice shattered, Zefa naturally restored his freedom, and even his soul and thinking were released from freezing. However, at the moment when the freezing was lifted, Zefa had no time to think about anything, because at this moment he was suffering from the pain of a broken arm! Broken arm... It was not just an arm that was broken, it was the legendary name of the Navy generation! Physical pain is secondary, but spiritual pain is the real pain. At this time, Zefa, who had lost a right arm, might not show a painful look in front of the other pirates, and still insisted on fighting.However, in the presence of Leili, Long, and the two top powerhouses in the sea, Zefa knew that he had no ability to continue fighting, and he was about to withdraw from the battle between the navy and "Sura". Therefore, he knelt on the ground with his broken arm on one knee, and Zefa howled in pain, without concealing his fragility. Just at the same time... "Wow!" The dragon''s figure suddenly stepped in front of Zefa, with a grinning smile on his face, and he was about to attack Zefa who was shaken. Only when the dragon''s attack still hadn''t arrived, Lei Li''s figure blocked the dragon in time. Seeing that the navy behind Zefa looked anxious, maybe they and the dragon were a little different, even if they were desperately trying to protect Zefa, the current admiral, Leily sighed deeply and turned his eyes to the dragon. On his body, asked faintly: "Are you the kid from the Karp family?" "Huh? What!" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Long gradually gathered the smile on his face and asked, "Does this have anything to do with us in solving Zefa?" "Of course." He disliked the dragon¡¯s certain attitude. Leily groaned for a while, deliberately lowered his voice to prevent the group of navy behind Zefa from hearing his conversation with the dragon, and then whispered: "Your father is a navy, even if You don¡¯t want to join the navy. If you want to be an enemy of the navy, you also need to worry about your father¡¯s mood, don¡¯t you? If you kill Zefa here, you will kill your father¡¯s comrades and partners!" "Do you want to watch your father suffer for a lifetime?" "Um... the old man''s position?" At first, he showed a look of thinking, making Raleigh thought that the dragon was thinking about Karp''s feelings. But what was completely beyond Lei Li''s expectation was that Long''s thinking appearance was completely pretended to show him Lei Li! Because just when the dragon seemed to be meditating, he was worried about Karp''s feelings and couldn''t kill Zefa, making Leili a little relaxed... Suddenly! The wind howls! At that time, a grinning smile was once again hung on the face of the dragon, and he took advantage of the moment when Leily did not react in time, and launched a deadly attack against Zefa, who was temporarily unable to resist! "Zefa is my old man''s partner, yes, but what does that have to do with me?" "As early as when I was about to go out for a career, I was already with my old man..." "Go on a completely different path!" 286 Chapter 166 "Bastard boy!" "It''s no wonder that the old guy Capp has a headache every time he mentions you when he drinks with me!" "You really make people worry!" Long confuses Leili with his acting skills, but unfortunately he has no time to kill Zefa. The first factor is naturally that Lei Li is right next to Zefa. Even if Long can use his acting skills to delay some of Lei Li¡¯s support, Lei Li is the pinnacle powerhouse in the sea after all. Even if he slackened a lot, think It is still possible to stop Longkill from killing Zefa for a while. As for the secondary factors Amazingly, it is the group of navy under Zefa''s command! When the current admiral Zefa and "Pluto" Leili confronted, because it was a battle between legends, this group of navies had to consider Zefa''s face, naturally they couldn''t get together and go to besiege Leili. And now Zefa has broken his arm and almost lost the ability to fight. It is the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, who is about to kill Zefa, how can this naval soldier under the command of the navy agree? So just when Long Xian confuses Lei Li with acting skills, and then launches an offensive against Zefa "Boom!" Lei Li''s domineering fist entangled the armed color, and first hit the dragon''s back heart, delaying the dragon''s pace of killing Zefa. Next second "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" A tyrannical aura suddenly rose up. It was the navy soldiers that Lei Li and Long did not pay attention to before! In fact, in order to carry out Karp, the Warring States has formulated a backup plan long ago. The navy can be described as a thoughtful deployment, and even the "Great Staff" crane has participated in it.Such a battle is to get rid of Chu Yi, who is known as "Sura", so how can the navy not send some navy elites to ensure that it is foolproof? Among the group of navy soldiers under Zefa''s command, there are countless admiral-level navies. Because of this, the sudden burst of breath from this group of naval soldiers made Leili and Long faintly moved! "Oops, lost the best chance!" Seeing the aggressive attack from the surrounding navy soldiers, Long chose to retreat very wisely. Soon his figure turned into a gust of wind, and he gave up the idea of ??killing Zefa and disappeared into the thunder instead. Lee''s eyes. On the other hand, Lei Li couldn''t help smiling when he saw the dragon evacuating quickly! Hello! You hired this group of difficult guys. Are you selling your teammates if you run away now? The son of that old guy Cap, his character is really bad! With a deep sigh, Leily, who had fought with Zefa for a long time before, thought it was very difficult to solve this group of generals of naval soldiers, and then after a deep glance at Zefa, he was like a dragon. Choose a tactical retreat. Let''s talk about Chu Yi''s side. How did his confrontation with the bear change? in fact Just look at the armed naval warship of the Warring States Period! In Leili, when the dragons evacuated from Zefa''s side, the Warring States, which was previously shot out by the bear with the fruit of the flesh ball, returned to his own armed naval warship in this short period of time. Obviously, the bear''s fruiting ability is very incomprehensible, and even the existence of the Warring States period is helpless without alert.However, the Warring States period can use its own domineering, abruptly inefficient part of the bear¡¯s fruit abilities. If the bear¡¯s idea is to take the Warring States period back to the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, then the Warring States period is only a few kilometers away. The location that was actually photographed flying out is from the navy headquarters Ma Linfan -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Duo still has a distance of tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, in a short period of time, Marshal Sengoku returned to his armed naval warship. But when the Warring States period had just returned to his armed naval warship, what was the scene of the goal? The moment he came back, he discovered that his armed naval warship was completely scrapped! At the place where the armed naval battleship of the Warring States Period stayed, the huge armed naval battleship has disappeared, leaving only some wreckage floating in the undulating water. The only thing to be thankful for is that after the Warring States glanced over, he found that none of the naval soldiers on the armed naval battleship died. They either leaned on the wreckage of the armed navy battleship to rest, or they were slightly injured, and they were completely lying on the wreckage of the armed navy battleship. In general, there were a lot of serious injuries among this group of naval soldiers, and none of them died, which is worthy of relief for the Warring States Period. Immediately afterwards, when he came to a lieutenant admiral, the Sengoku with slightly squinted eyes stepped on the "moon step" and stagnated in mid-air, slightly squinted his eyes, and asked the lieutenant admiral in front of him: "Where are the Shura people? And the guy who just shot me flying out, is it the "tyrant" Bassoromi Bear?" "Marshal of the Warring States Period, you are right, it is indeed a "tyrant" who has appeared." "As for Shura" After taking a breath, the lieutenant admiral¡¯s eyes were full of horror, and then he squatted and said in front of the Warring States: "When he fought the bear, he first destroyed our warship. Immediately after we didn''t see what happened, Shura and Xiong disappeared in front of us out of thin air!" "Disappear out of thin air?" After frowning and thinking for a moment, the Warring States period put Chu Yi''s battle with Xiong in the bottom of his heart, and prepared to study for a while, and then relieved the admiral in front of him and said: "Harden, in a while, you will hand over our staff first. Rescue them, reorganize and see how many people can continue to fight. After you have rectified, go to our naval station in the Chambord Islands to find Lieutenant General Mundo. He will instruct you that our next move is exactly What is it?" "As for Shura" "Humph!" With a cold snort, the Warring States fixed his gaze on the Chambordian Islands ahead, and couldn''t help muttering: "He cannot leave this island because of his companions" "I want to join him on the Chambord Islands!" After all, the Warring States stepped on the "moon step," and the figure disappeared in front of Lieutenant General Harden. At that time, the Warring States¡¯ guess was not at all wrong. It was indeed impossible for Chu Yi to leave the Chambord Islands. Not to mention the reason why Mihawk and Tiger and others were still on the Chambord Islands. The domineering and domineering sight with a wide range of perceptions have already discovered the "killing" Hai Zeti ships around, plus the breath of the Jinping guy, Chu Yi must meet with Jinping before he can get from the shampoo. The islands leave. So where is Chu Yiren at this moment? The answer is Inside the Chambord Islands, in a hidden cave. And while hiding in the cave, Chu Yi, who had just finished fighting with the bear, had already made contact with Mihawk and Tiger in Xia Qi''s bar! "Shooting a man first shoots a horse, so Raleigh fought with Zefa and wanted to weaken the navy''s combat power." "But I feel that in this naval operation, there must be someone hiding in the Warring States Period. Behind Zefa is the true leader of the navy!" "In other words, what we must do right now must be" "Get out that leader!" 287 Chapter 167 "Navy brain..." "who is it?" In Xia Qi''s bar, Tiger, Mihawk, and even the three of Xia Qi maintained a very strange posture. At this moment, Tiger, Mihawk and Xia Qi closed their eyes tightly. Among them, Mihawk stood silently on the spot, but Tiger and Xia Qi both put their palms on their hands. On Mihawk''s shoulders. Why do they maintain such a strange posture? The answer is... In order to get in touch with Chu Yi! When the confrontation between Chu Yi and the bear was over, he took the bear to hide in a hidden cave. Chu Yi directly released his own domineering look, smell, and domineering, covering the entire shampoo ground. The top of the islands is to lock the location of Tiger, Mihawk, Xia Qi and others. After that, lock the positions of Mihawk, Tiger, and Xia Qi. Chu Yi, who remembers Mihawk¡¯s soul breath, only needs to output his own soul energy to use the soul through the connection of soul energy. Communicate with Mihawk and others.It''s just because they couldn''t remember Tiger and Xia Qi''s soul breath, if Tiger and Xia Qi wanted to communicate with Chu Yi, they had to go through a medium, and that was Mihawk. Therefore, both Xia Qi and Tiger''s palms are placed on Mihawk''s shoulders, so that the Chu Yi''s soul energy continues to output, and they can communicate with the soul energy of the two of them. As for the confrontation between Chu Yi and Xiong... Needless to say, Chu Yi, who was able to get in touch with Mihawk, Tiger, Xia Qi and others, must have won. However, whether it is Mihawk, Tiger, Xia Qi, who is in contact with Chu Yi, or Lei Li and Long who are avoiding admiral-level soldiers, it is impossible to predict that the famous "tyrant" bear in the sea is in After losing to "Sura", he was already seriously injured to the point where he could not move his body! Back in time. That was when the armed naval warships of the Warring States Period were still intact, and it was also when Chu Yi''s "Frost Arrow" had just hit Zefa and sealed it in front of Leili and Dragon. At that time, he clearly sensed that his "Frost Arrow" had hit Zefa, and Chu Yi knew that Lei Li''s strategy of shooting people and horses first would definitely be successful, because Lei Li was the top powerhouse in the sea. It is impossible to live up to his painstaking efforts. After Zefa was sealed in ice, Zefa''s future destiny was either death or severely injured to the point of being unable to fight. And Chu Yi''s speculation was obviously not at all wrong. Zefa''s right arm was completely broken, which is equivalent to the Warring States period, or the navy''s right arm had broken one! Without the "horse" of Zefa, the Navy has undoubtedly become much easier to deal with. Since this is the case... Then shoot off the "horses" of the revolutionary army by the way, and make it easier to deal with when the revolutionary army is going to be an enemy of itself! At this point, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate at all, and the blood-stained aura once again enveloped his body! "boom!" Six-armed Shura mode! Turn it on! In an instant, the blood-stained aura permeating Chu Yi''s body suddenly condensed, and it turned into the appearance of Shura''s arm, appearing behind Chu Yi''s body. On the contrary, it was a bear. Suddenly seeing such changes in Chu Yi''s body, he secretly said that Chu Yi is worthy of being a newcomer called "Sura", and even the changes in the fruit are like six-armed Shura.On the other side, Xiong obviously felt the change in the situation. He gradually realized that in the confrontation between himself and Chu Yi, he had fallen into a disadvantage. Therefore, I felt that the confrontation with Chu Yi could not be delayed. When the bear used the fruit ability of the flesh ball, he was also ready to explode all his own strength. Then... Shinra Tianzheng Vs Meatball Fruit! An extremely fierce battle kicked off at that moment! Xiong exploded the power in his body, his palms were all opened to the direction of Chu Yi, and he used the ability of the flesh ball fruit again and again, and wanted to use his fruit ability to shake Chu Yi''s intrepidity. But don''t forget, Chu Yi is a six-armed Shura mode! Counting Chu Yi''s own two arms, there are as many as eight "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" he can cast in an instant! At most, the bear is the ability to cast the fruit of the flesh ball twice at a time. Compared with the terrifying power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" eight times in an instant, it is actually clear at a glance which wins and which loses! Because of this, when Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to compare with the bear''s meat ball fruit ability, the roar continued! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The repulsive force of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and the "elasticity" of the bear meat ball fruit constantly collided, and the resulting aftermath overturned the surrounding sea area, directly causing the surrounding calm sea area to become turbulent.The armed naval warship of the Warring States Period was in the battlefield where Chu Yi and Xiong clash, and it is inevitable to be affected. If it weren''t for Chu Yi had always used his fruit ability to protect all the navy soldiers on this armed navy battleship... It is estimated that before the armed naval battleship of the Warring States Period was completely shattered into wreckage, the navy on this armed naval battleship all died in the aftermath of the confrontation between Chu Yi and Xiong! Unfortunately. At best, Chu Yi was just protecting the lives of this group of naval soldiers. It was impossible to protect them from injury. Because when he was facing the bear, Chu Yi¡¯s wrist was hit by the "Shenluo Tianzheng" hard meat ball fruit ability, and the position where the two bones of the wrist were connected was a little bit painful now. To tell the truth, Chu Yi was able to protect the lives of all the naval soldiers on this armed naval battleship, it was really benevolent. But even Chu Yi suffered some minor injuries in the confrontation, and the bear who had been at a disadvantage in the confrontation was even more miserable! At this moment, Chu Yinai hid in a hidden cave to rest, and by the way contacted Mihawk, Tiger, and Xia Qi. By his side, the guy with countless blood stains on his body, not half of his clothes intact, and broken bones all over his body, is the bear who is confronting Chu Yi! That''s right... In just two minutes, Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" collided with the bear¡¯s meat ball fruit ability hundreds of times. As a result, Chu Yi¡¯s wrist was sprained a little bit, and he could recover within a few days at most. The whole body was broken bones, and there were tears all over his body. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi to use the resurrection Qingyan to continue his life for the bear, the "tyrant" bear, one of the Qiwuhai in the original work of The Pirate, may have long since disappeared. Life is lingering here? But as for how to deal with the bear later, Chu Yi didn''t think clearly for the time being, so whether the bear as a revolutionary cadre would die in the battle of the Chambord Islands depends on the attitude of the revolutionary leader. Let''s talk about the other side, which is about the navy brain. Under the multi-party discussion of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Xia Qi, they agreed that the navy brain was probably not coming to the Chambord Islands to participate in the war, but was hidden in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, which was remotely commanded. . After coming to this conclusion, Chu Yi, who had finished shooting people and shooting horses first, raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his gaze slowly looked towards the position of Marin Fandor of the navy headquarters, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said to Mihawk, Tiger, and Xia Qi in the soul communication: "The so-called shooting people first shoot the horse, catch the thief first, catch the king." "Now we all think that the brain of the Navy is in Marin Vando, right?" "Then I will take a trip to Malin Vando and see if I can capture the "king" of the navy!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 288 Chapter 168 "Boy, Malin Vandor is not that easy to break, especially the Navy has been prepared for a long time, are you confident in your plan...?" "Don''t worry, Tiger, do you think I''m going to die?" "Of course not, anyway...just be careful!" In the soul communication, knowing that Chu Yi was going to the navy headquarters Malin Vandor alone to kill the "king" on the navy side, Tiger, besides worrying, felt that he, Mihawk and others, could not help at all. Chu Yi, the mood is undoubtedly very depressed, even the "heart demon" has signs of attack, feeling that he is a useless person. But Chu Yi had discovered Mihawk a long time ago, and Tiger had problems one after another. It''s just that he has to deal with too many things recently, so he can''t help Mihawk for a while, Tiger solves the hidden dangers in his body. At this moment, when the souls were communicating, Chu Yi clearly felt that Tiger''s mood fluctuated, and inevitably shook his head and gave a bitter smile.Immediately afterwards, recalling the previous incident that the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was approaching the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly pointed at Mihawk. Tiger said: "Tiger, Mihawk, there seems to be something I need to trouble you guys." "what''s up?" Mihawk, Tiger asked in unison. "Well... it''s what happened to the Chambord Islands after I went to Marin Vatican to open up the second battlefield." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yi slowly gave Mihawk, and Tiger expressed his thoughts: "First of all, our war with the navy is likely to affect the civilians in the Chambord Islands, so we must have someone to evacuate these civilians. , Keep them as far away as possible from our fighting area." "This matter..." "I feel that it is most appropriate to give it to Xia Qi. After all, she has been on the Chambord Islands for so many years. If you don''t have any contacts, I definitely don''t believe it." So shrewd Shura. Pulling Leily into the water is not enough, so are you still pulling me into the water? There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Xia Qi didn''t think so derogatory, but she was a little relieved that Chu Yi could think about the civilians in the Chambord Islands. That being the case, Xia Qi naturally did not refuse to evacuate civilians and refugees. Then, Chu Yi confessed to Mihawk and Tiger respectively about the important tasks that must be completed: "Tiger, when I just used the domineering sense of sight and hearing to perceive, I found that Jinping and the others are already close to the Chambordian Islands. I think it¡¯s a matter of time for the navy to discover them, and you must find them in the navy, get in touch with Jinping and them as soon as possible, and restrain most of the navy¡¯s combat power together." "This is a very difficult task, Tiger, the person I believe most is you, please do it!" "Hmph, leave it to me!" Containing most of the navy''s combat power, although the task is very difficult, what Tiger needs is this difficult task, and what he needs is Chu Yi''s newcomer. But then? In fact, the task of restraining most of the navy''s combat power was the simplest that Chu Yi felt. To evacuate civilians in the Chambord Islands, refugees need a certain amount of contacts, and they are more likely to be chased by elite navy. Such a dangerous task is Xia Qi needs to complete. As for Mihawk, his mission is the most dangerous of all missions. Chu Yi did not say for the time being. Mihawk who got him had a lot of opinions, but after Chu Yi said it, we must be the world''s largest swordsman It must be "burned"! Instead, it was Tiger. After converging with Jinping, it was nothing more than to deal with some small fish and shrimp. Moreover, like Raleigh and Dragons, they are all pursued and killed by some of the navy''s elite officers. Therefore, after joining with Jinping, Tiger¡¯s helper is not only one more Jinping, but also the "Pluto" Raleigh and revolution. The two dragons of the army, if Tiger could be in danger like this, then Chu Yi was really out of it. Immediately after. Just like what I said earlier, when I heard that Chu Yi had handed over a difficult task to Tiger, Mihawk felt dissatisfied in his heart and was about to quarrel with Tiger. Who would think that when Chu Yi temporarily interrupted the communication between Tiger and Xia Qi''s soul, and instead told him about Mihawk''s mission... "Om!" A gleam of light suddenly appeared in the sharp eyes, and he picked up the branch he used as a sword blade. When Chu Yi recovered Taige and Xia Qi''s soul communicated, he listened to Mihawk''s voice and said in the soul communication: "Chu Yi, what are you doing there in a daze?" "Hurry up to Marin Vando!" Huh. That''s it! The target was targeted at Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor. Before leaving, Chu Yi took a deep breath. Soon to save energy, Chu Yi directly opened the wings of Shura and quickly flew to the position of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor. As for the bear... Chu Yi was not ready to take care of it for the time being, anyway, he had lost the ability to fight, and his life was not in danger for the time being. If the bear was really affected by the battle and died tragically in this cave, then the revolutionary army would have no excuse even if it wanted to trouble Chu Yi. Therefore, when flying to Marin Fandor, Chu Yi can be said to be advancing at full speed without hesitation. But just when Chu Yi flew out of the Chambordian Islands... "Ok?" The trio of Karp, Luchi, and Smogg, who were originally manipulated by the soul servants and belonged to the naval camp, suddenly discovered that the manipulation of the soul servants had disappeared! For an instant, the surging aura climbed out of the three of them. Karp was okay. After all, he was not far from where Chu Yi had previously confronted the Warring States and Xiong. He had recovered his free body, but he couldn''t cause Mihawk, Tiger and others to trouble. On the contrary, Lu Qi and Smog, their aura is rising steadily, and they are shocked by Mihawk and Tiger. Only after hearing the news that the navy is going to go to full-scale war with Chu Yi, Lu Qi and Smogg did not have any intention to confront Mihawk, Tiger and others, and even the two returned to their freedom, the reason for the steadily rising momentum. , All in order to escape the monitoring of Mihawk and Tiger as soon as possible. Next second... "Wow!" Lu Qi used an improved version of the Navy Six "Shave", while Smogg used the fruit ability to turn into white smoke and disappeared in front of Mihawk and Tiger in just an instant. But at this time, using the domineering look and hearing to lock Smogg, the Tigers of Lu Qi and Lu Qi actually had time to catch up with the two escaped. But when Tiger was just about to take a step forward and was about to chase the escaped Smogg and Lu Qi... suddenly! Mihawk''s palm was slightly harder, and he gripped Tiger''s shoulder tightly and said: "Fatty Red Murloc, you don''t need to chase those two ten thousand year old captives. Right now our more important task is..." "Complete Chu Yi''s deployment!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 289 Chapter 169 "Ok, I know." Listening to Mihawk¡¯s words, Tiger nodded silently, and then hesitated to ask: "But since the two ten thousand-year captives broke through the control of the imp, is the "Navy Hero" Karp? Is it also out of the control of the kid? We can ignore the two ten thousand year captives, but Karp...we have to find a way to deal with it!" "Don''t worry, Karp will leave it to me." Seeing Tiger still remaining cautious, Xia Qi on the side nodded secretly, thinking that this seemingly rude and rude murloc was so meticulous. Instead, it was Mihawk''s answer, which made Xia Qi feel arrogant. joke! Who is Karp? Can you be a swordsman with a branch that can solve it? Therefore, when she left the bar, Xia Qi stared at Tiger''s back with hope, but Yu Guang glanced at Mihawk''s leaving back, but she felt a little unsure in her heart. "hope..." "Don''t fail Xiao Chuyi''s deployment because of this swordsman!" With a secret voice, Xia Qi took a deep breath, and then began to contact her acquaintances on the Chambord Islands, preparing to start the transfer of civilians and slaves on the Chambord Islands. At the same time, Tiger and Mihawk also started operations separately in accordance with Chu Yi''s deployment, making the situation on the Chambord Islands instantly clear. Because at this moment the confrontation on the Chambord Islands has become a game between "Sura" and "Great Staff"! Chu Yi has Mihawk, Tiger, and Raleigh, three of the top powerhouses in the sea, and three of them are on the Chambord Islands. It is very simple to grasp the situation in the Chambord Islands.What''s more, there are dragons making troubles on the Chambord Islands. Even if the navy is directly deflated in the hands of the top four seas, it is all possible. Of course, it depends on how the crane makes follow-up arrangements. Let''s talk about the navy. In fact, the Navy has made a fatal mistake, that is, there are too many divisions! The green pheasant needs to sit in the holy land of Maria Gioria, and the yellow ape needs to sit in the navy headquarters of Marin Vandor. There are a total of Warring States, Zefa, Akadog, and the top three seas in the Chambord Islands. He broke his right arm during the confrontation, and now it is equivalent to a complete loss of combat capability, and the naval situation has become worse. Next, the Chu Yi side only needs to expand the advantages on the Chambord Islands, and winning the game with the navy is a matter of close at hand. unfortunately. Not everything is as easy as Chu Yi imagined. Because when Chu Yi gradually gained an advantage and suppressed the navy side to the disadvantage, the sudden bad news was that Chu Yi''s advantage disappeared! The reason for the bad news is because of the red dog! The red dog who is not under the control of the crane is easy to behave recklessly! Originally, the task assigned by the crane to the red dog was to encircle the Chambord Islands and prevent anyone from leaving the Chambord Islands.Who thought, when a pirate ship under his command was slowly approaching, the red dog actually went to attack the pirate ship himself, and never thought that the pirate ship belonged to the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. Pirate Ship! Although he was very good at naval warfare, when the Jinping Akadog on the "Killing" Pirate Group was attacked, he was still suppressed by the Red Dog. And the power contained in the lava fruit, a natural devil fruit, is no joke. Just a few rounds of confrontation, the pirate ship of the "Killing" pirate group has turned into sky debris. If it weren''t for the "Killing" pirate group, most of them are murloc crew members, who can sneak into the red dog and cannot easily attack. If you hide in the bottom of the sea, the "Killing" pirate group may be completely destroyed under the attack of the red dog! Fortunately, Tiger arrived in time. He was able to deal with the red dog despite the fact that he was teaming up very peacefully. After all, he failed to allow the Navy to continue to expand its advantage due to the accident of the red dog. the other side. After smoothly escaping from Xia Qi''s bar, Smogg and Lucky were in the area 2o in the Chambord Islands, watching the surrounding refugees gather in an orderly manner, preparing to take refuge in a safe place, Smogg slightly squinted He raised his eyes and said, "I have to say that Shura is a little capable, and I even admire him in some respects. Normally, if a pirate is faced with a situation of fighting with our navy, there is no reason why civilians in the fighting area will be affected. What kind of harm." "Sura is different. He is a pirate who cares about civilians. There is no sign of killing innocent people indiscriminately. It''s a pity..." "He is a pirate, and even a pirate who dared to kill the Tianlongren, so our position is destined to be different." "Ugh!" After a deep sigh, Smogg faced Lu Qi again and asked: "Lu Qi, what do we do next?" "How to do?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lu Qi said with a sneer: "Of course we are meeting with the Marshal of the Warring States Period to see if Shura will get rid of his companions before he returns." "But before that, we have a more important thing to solve." "That is..." As he spoke, Lu Qi suddenly rounded his eyes, and immediately disappeared in front of Smog like a ghost, so Smog didn''t even have time to stop him. Then, when Lu Qi''s figure returned to Smog again, even Smog was shocked that Lu Qi was carrying a scarred behemoth in his hands! what is that? The answer doesn''t need words, it is naturally the bear that Chu Yi left behind! After Dimo''s transformation, Lu Qi''s growth has not stalled, but has become stronger with the passage of time.It can also be said that because of Chu Yi''s butterfly effect, Lu Qi is destined to become the overlord.Especially his progress in domineering is simply appalling. He is only in the area 2o of the Chambord Islands. Using the domineering of the sight and smell can actually lock the aura of the bear. This domineering accomplishment of the experience is about to enter the top stage of the domineering. Therefore, looking at the bear in Lu Qi''s hand, Smogg was a little speechless for a while, and he realized that the gap between himself and Lu Qi was getting bigger and bigger. It''s just that Lu Qi doesn''t care about these, he just wants to defeat Chu Yi. Because of this, after holding the bear in his hands, Lu Qi told Smaller to go and join the Warring States that had gradually arrived in the Chambord Islands. Before long, under Lu Qi''s domineering perception, the Warring States figure gradually appeared in front of Lu Qi and Small. But in Lucky, Smogg saw the figure of the Warring States Period, his face was full of joy, and he felt that when he and others finally returned to the embrace of the navy... Suddenly! Seeing the figure shrouded in the black robe around the Warring States period, Lu Qi and Smaller stopped their advance at the same time, and they all showed horror! "That rascal..." "It''s a dragon!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 290 Chapter 170: Counter Plan (Part 1) Dragon! In Pirate World, a character that no one can ignore. It is the only terrible existence in Pirate World that can directly compete with the world government! Maybe Smogg, who is also a navy, often sees something on the bright side, so he doesn''t understand what the black robe man next to the Warring States period represents. However, Lu Qi, who was on the dark side, knew exactly what the dragon was. Because of this, I almost saw the black-robed man next to the Warring States period. It was the revolutionary leader Long Shi who was preparing for the "Jigan Uprising". The muscles on his body were slightly tightened. Lu Qi was absolutely ready to join forces with the Marshal Sengoku at any time. It is very likely that in the future, he will be as famous as Chu Yi and will become the world''s most murderous criminal. But Smogg, Lu Qi suddenly approached, and after successfully converging with the Warring States Period, Long just glanced at Lu Qi with his light. It''s just a glance. Lu Qi fully understood from the look in the dragon''s eyes what it is to ignore and what it is to disdain. "Warring States, these two little guys are your people?" "Yes." It was also very unexpected that Smogg and Lu Qi were able to converge here into captives. The Warring States period raised their eyebrows slightly and glanced at Lu Qi. After a glance, Smogg told them: "Lu Qi, Smo Ge, you should withdraw first. I have important things to discuss with Long here. I''ll talk to you about "Sura" later." "no problem." As soon as the voice of the Warring States Period fell, Lu Qi nodded silently, and did not feel any discomfort due to the dragon''s ignorance and disdain. That''s right. This is Lucky. No matter how you ignore me or disdain me, I am indifferent, only when you are my target, I will show the sharp fangs Lu Qi. And even though Smogg didn''t know who the Warring States was talking to, the aura of a strong man unintentionally revealed by Long had already clearly told Smogg that this person was not something he could provoke. Therefore, it was the best choice to temporarily retreat to the side with Lu Qi, and Smogg also obeyed the Warring States'' orders, and prepared to take a good rest with Lu Qi. As for what the Warring States and Dragon were talking to, anyone with a discerning eye could actually tell. As early as the Warring States period returned to his own armed naval warship that was completely turned into debris, and when he saw that his navy was equivalent to the entire army being wiped out, he knew that it was the Warring States period where the bear shot himself flying. The people of, at least he hoped that when confronting "Sura" on the Chambord Islands, he would not mix the revolutionary army with it. However, it is very simple for the Warring States Period to lock the dragon''s breath with the domineering look and hearing, and with this level of Kapu''s relationship, the dragon can give the Warring States a chance to talk. The previous conversation was obviously going very smoothly, nothing more than the ceding of interests. Since your navy wants to capture "Sura", it needs to pay some price. If Long doesn''t know that the lion speaks at this time, then he is not the leader of the revolutionary army, he is a joke in the revolutionary army. Three countries... The entire three countries share the sovereignty of the six islands. This is what the dragon demands. Obviously, the revolutionary army at this time has actually subverted the political power of some countries, but these countries are still under the name of the world government and are not fully assigned to the revolutionary army.Therefore, in order to expand the power of the revolutionary army, Long used the sovereignty of these three countries as requirements and judged with the Warring States. If it is in peacetime, it would be extremely difficult for the Navy to regress. But the Warring States had already known the harm of "Sura", so it was natural to know what was more important at the moment. What''s more, the three countries have already been subverted by the revolutionary army, and there is no point in continuing to demand it. Therefore, under the situation of ultra vires management in the Warring States period, the transaction was completed so smoothly. The things that Sengoku and the dragon need to talk to are actually nothing more than trivial matters, which is harmless. However, what Sengoku never expected was that when his deal with the dragon had been completed, and seeing the dragon preparing to withdraw from the battle in the Chambord Islands... suddenly! The slightly shrunken pupils stared at the burly figure held by Lu Qi. The corner of his mouth slowly raised a smirk, and when the dragon''s eyes contained endless killing intent, he suddenly said in an indifferent tone to the Warring States in front of him: "Warring States, your subordinates are not easy!" "Ok?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and the Warring States Period asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" "what happened?" "Just ask your subordinates!" boom! There is no meaning to talk with the Warring States anymore. It is almost as long as the dragon sees the burly figure that Lu Qi is holding in his hands. It is the scarred and dying bear, no matter how much the Warring States can regress, the trade between the dragon and the Warring States is destined There is no way to complete it. Because Long Neng is the leader of the revolutionary army, one of the reasons why people can be convinced is his loyalty! Just protect shortcomings! Xiong is a cadre of the Revolutionary Army. Although his identity has not been exposed, how can Long watch Xiong seriously injured in the hands of the Navy? Obviously, this is a very beautiful misunderstanding. Long didn''t know that the bear was seriously injured because of Chu Yi. Misunderstood it was Smogg. Lu Qi and Lu Qi made the bear look like this severely injured, so the deal between the Revolutionary Army and the Navy was broken. Small and Lu Qi are also lying guns, they simply exist to carry the pot, and Chu Yi''s "pot" is so easily thrown on Lu Qi and Small. Needless to say the rest, the fierce battle between the dragon and the Warring States period undoubtedly kicked off the Chambordian Islands. It''s just that Dragon is very careful. He mistakenly thought it was Small and Lu Qi, the two seriously injured bears. They were always on guard against the two, and the Marine Marshal Sengoku was right beside him, so in the end Long only rescued Small and Lu Qi¡¯s bear. After being slightly injured in the fierce battle with the Warring States Period, he took the bear and disappeared in front of the Warring States, Small and Lu Qi. After the fierce battle, the area where the Warring States and the dragon fought was naturally devastated. Besides, the dragons were all injured. In the Warring States Period, the three of Smog and Lu Qi were naturally exhausted, causing the three of them to look panting after a fierce battle. After recovering for a long time, I felt that my physical stamina had recovered a little bit. The Warring States then glanced at Lu Qi helplessly, and Small, and asked: "Lu Qi, Small, what happened just now? Why "tyrant" "The bear will hurt your hands. Was it his first hand, or... or was it your first hand?" Hands on? We... we seem to have no hands at all! Looking at the Warring States in a puzzled manner, Lu Qi and Smogg were stunned for a long time, and then Smogg murmured: "Marshal of the Warring States, we have no knowledge of the bear, but Lu Qi is here to join you. At the time, we accidentally found a seriously injured bear, so we brought him here." "Actually...this is the case!" "Really..." "Hey, I don''t know what to say!" The Warring States, who knows the inside story, knows what he really wants, and understands that the breakdown of the negotiations with the dragon was a misunderstanding, and his mood was obviously very depressed. What do you do when you are depressed? Naturally, he took out the phone worm and got in touch with Marine Vatican Headquarters! "Ahe, our situation is very bad." "When we are at war with "Shura", it is very likely... the revolutionary army will get involved!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 291 Chapter 171 "Revolutionary Army?" "That''s a little troublesome!" Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. Hearing the phone bug ringing around him, Crane had an unknown premonition, and after listening to what the Warring States had said, the unknown premonition was undoubtedly realized. Because in the time of confrontation with "Sura", the navy can''t afford to provoke the revolutionary army! Can become the existence that can contend with the world government, the strong in the revolutionary army can be described as countless, and they are completely dominating forces. Just like in the original Pirate book, the navy has no way to face two "four emperors" at the same time. At this time, Chu Yi does not have a certain power, but there are many powerful people around him, such as Chu Yi himself, Tiger, and Zhiping. , Raleigh and Mihawk work together to make the Navy have to deploy a luxurious lineup to cope. At the same time, if the revolutionary army really sends all the strong to war, or takes advantage of the emptiness inside the navy, it starts to capture other territories... The consequences are simply unimaginable! So what can we do even if we defeat "Sura"? The threat from the revolutionary army is no less than "Sura"! Therefore, after learning the news of the revolutionary army''s participation in the war, Crane fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time. The Warring States also knew that the revolutionary army''s participation in the war must be bad news. Then He coughed slightly, and when the warring States who was also in deep thought came back to his senses, He''s faint voice echoed in the middle of the phone worm. : "Warring States, can you tell me the whole story of the revolutionary army''s participation in the war? Don''t miss any details, you must tell me everything!" "it is good!" Failing to get in touch with Zefa, the Warring States Period told Crane what he knew, and in exchange, He sneered. "Kapp''s kid, this is unnerving!" "Hey, Crane, don''t talk nonsense!" His face suddenly turned pale, and the Warring States hurriedly glanced at Smogg next to him. Lu Qi glanced at him and he was secretly relieved when he saw that they could not hear what the crane said in the phone worm. "Crane, Smog and Lu Qi escaped smoothly. They are right here with me, so you know what to say and what not to say." "Okay, okay, don''t be fussy, just talk about business." The relationship between Karp and the dragon is top secret, although Karp is easily said in the original Pirate book, and there are many people who know it, but people like Warring States and Crane are more reliable than Karp. It must be known that the relationship between "Navy Hero" Karp and the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, is something that cannot be mentioned at all. Therefore, after revealing the previous topic, Crane simulated the thoughts of the dragon a little bit, and then seriously said to the Warring States period: "The Warring States period, the things on the Chambord Islands are basically understood, saying that the dragon is participating in the war, I feel you That''s not right. In fact, that stinky dragon is here to pick up the bargain." "He is going to take advantage of the gap between us and "Sura" to weaken the combat power of our navy as much as possible. If I am not mistaken, I am afraid that Zefa, who has not been able to contact you, has been recruited, so I I feel that you need to see Zefa first. As for the follow-up, whether we want to change our plan or not, we will wait for the dragon to participate in the war and bring the cadres of their revolutionary army into the war." Ok. Ahe is right, Zefa hasn''t moved around. It may be an accident! Being able to sort out clues in the chaos is why Crane can become a "great staff member". of course. The change is normal, and the Warring States period can also sort out his thoughts. After all, he is the admiral of the navy, and the position of the admiral can not be an idiot. unfortunately. Too many things happened, and the brains of the Warring States were all messed up. In particular, the failure of the previous negotiation with Long made the mood of the Warring States somewhat depressed. The reason why he contacted the "Great Staff" Crane was to let Crane clarify some ideas for himself and help him restore calmness. Now it''s alright, the thinking is completely clear. The Warring States period knows that the first thing he needs to do is to converge with Zefa, and it is best to converge with the red dog to fully concentrate the combat power on the Chambord Islands, and then engage in a decisive battle with "Sura". But when the Warring States period got up and gave instructions to Smogg and Lu Qi, they said they were about to take them to meet Zefa, they were preparing to bid farewell to the crane, and suddenly the harsh sirens followed the phone worm. Into the Warring States, Smog, Lu Qi and three people''s ears, the expressions of the three people suddenly changed, and they all showed shocked expressions! "what''s the situation!" The pupils contracted slightly, and the Warring States period ignored the image and shouted directly at the phone bug: "Crane, has something happened to you?" "Ok." He faintly replied, feeling that Malin Fandor''s accident was very troublesome. He frowned slightly and said: "Warring States, I will take care of Malin Fandor''s affairs first. Don''t worry, Polusalino is here. Unless most of the cadres of the revolutionary army have come, otherwise the fighting on Malin Vandor¡¯s side will only last for an hour at most." "On your side, I always feel that there is a problem I forgot." "Anyway..." "Be careful about Smog, Lu Qi and the two of them. They have been captured in the hands of "Sura" for a long time. Maybe they can get it out smoothly. It''s "Sura"''s strategy!" Having said that, Crane didn''t talk any more with the Warring States period, and directly hung up the phone worm. Immediately, his gaze slowly looked into the distance, when the crane discovered that there were countless ghost-like figures in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, rushing into it to search for something... There was a cold light in the eyes, and the crane couldn''t help but snorted, and secretly said: "Whether you are a member of the Revolutionary Army, or a member of "Sura", dare to attack Malin Vando, you..." "Just wait for me to die!" the other side. Seeing that the crane hung up the phone worm in a hurry, Zeng Guo couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Smog and Lu Qi thoughtfully, and said: "Smog, Lu Qi, Malin Vando has something wrong. , Maybe we have to speed up our pace, hurry up with Zefa, Sakaski and the others, you must keep up with me, you know?" "understand!" Smogg, Lu Qi replied in unison, followed behind the Warring States and hurried forward, heading to the place where Zefa broke his arm. It was just on the way that the Warring States'' mind kept reverberating with Crane''s previous reminders, and from time to time he glanced at Smog with the light, Lu Qi glanced to see if there was a problem with the two. "Smogg, Lu Qi''s loyalty is unquestionable, so Ahe''s worries can only happen unless Small and Lu Qi are manipulated by "Shura" in some way." "Ok..." "Anyway, it''s like what Ahe said. It''s always good to be careful. What if "Sura" is really mean to use Smog, UU Reading Lu Qi to make flags?" At this point, the Warring States Period could not help but sigh secretly, after all, none of them had imagined that dealing with a "Sura" would have accidents when such a luxurious lineup was deployed. It didn''t take long for the Warring States Period to bring Smog and Lu Qi to the place where Zefa''s arm was broken, and to join Zefa first. But when the Warring States, Smogg, and Lu Qi were already seeing Zefa, surrounded by countless navies, suddenly a familiar roar came into the ears of the Warring States, and the corners of the warring States¡¯ eyes were twitched. a bit! "Warring States, beware of Small, Lucky!" "They are "Sura" people!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 292 Chapter 172 "what?" "Smug and Lu Qi are really "Shura" people?" Suddenly hearing the familiar roar, Zhan Guo was shocked, but he didn''t hesitate in his hands, he directly activated his own fruit ability and transformed into the form of a golden giant Buddha. As for the reason It''s simple! Because the guy who roared at the Warring States was the guy he could trust unconditionally! That man is "Navy Hero" Karp! Like Smog and Lu Qi, he escaped from the manipulation of Chu Yi''s soul servants, quickly locked in the interest of Warring States, Zefa and others, ready to come to support Karp! However, although Karp''s reminder was very timely, it is a pity that the Warring States Period is still not out of danger. It can be said that when Karp just said to remind the Warring States to be careful of Smog and Lu Qi, a red light suddenly appeared in the black eyes, and Smog and Lu Qi were once again caught by Chu Yi. The soul slave method is completely manipulated! "puff" The huge soul energy penetrated into Smogg''s body, and in an instant it invaded Smogg''s will. At that time, Warring States had just heard Karp¡¯s reminder. There was inevitably a gap of hesitation, and Smogg, who was manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul slave method, happened to take advantage of that gap to hold his signature weapon. A golden light appeared on his body fiercely, and his body was transforming into the form of a giant Buddha. "Boom!" Obviously, the use of his fruit ability in the Warring States Period was still a bit slow, because when his body was transforming into the form of a golden giant Buddha, Smogg''s special weapon was stuck on the abdomen of the Warring States period. Ten hands. Smogg''s weapon name. But a weapon like ten hands is actually very difficult to hurt others. The real reason why Smogg chooses ten hands as a weapon is because the front end of his ten hands is inlaid with the nemesis of all demon fruit abilities. . Hailou stone! In an instant, Smogg''s ten hands were stuck on the abdomen of the Warring States Period, directly making it impossible to use the fruit ability of the Warring States Period.Moreover, the role of Hailou Stone is not only to make the Warring States unable to use the fruit ability, but soon a feeling of weakness invades, and the combat power of the dignified Marshal Warring States is greatly weakened. At this time, it is estimated that even a ten-year-old With a weapon in hand, all children can easily behead it. not to mention Just beside Smogg, there is Lu Qi, who is manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul slave methods? "Om!" It was still Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, and it was still injected into Lu Qi¡¯s body, Lu Qi was manipulated by soul slave methods, just like Small, taking advantage of the gap where the Warring States was completely restrained by the sea floor stone, suddenly it was Raised his right leg. Navy Six! Lan feet! "Wow!" He split his right leg without the slightest hesitation, followed by a strong wind wave. Luchi¡¯s Navy Six Type is already well mastered, and it could have been innovative on the basic Navy Type Six.At this moment, when kicking out the "Arashito", Lu Qi, whose body was modified by Dimo, must be an advanced version of the "Arashito", so the strong wind came and turned into a half-moon-shaped blue. At the time of the blade, if Lu Qi''s "land feet" can smash the Warring States, the Warring States definitely has no possibility of survival, it must be abruptly split in half by Lu Qi''s "land feet"! what is this? Undoubtedly, this is Chu Yi''s countermeasure! It is not really necessary to remove the soul slave method, and it is not because of the distance that there is no way to use the soul slave method. When Chu Yi manipulates his own soul energy, no matter how far it is, his faintly changing soul energy can accurately hit the target.In addition, Chu Yi and the soul servants can manipulate objects, such as Karp, Smogg, Lu Qi, etc., have an inexplicable connection, so even if they are near Malin Vandor, Chu Yi can also manipulate Smogg. , Lu Qi, and even Karp fighting. And his previous method of deliberately disarming soul slaves was to guess that Lu Qi, Smogg, must be free from the captives of Mihawk, Tiger and others, ready to go to join their navy marshal Warring States. This is a very wonderful opportunity. Isn''t it? No one can imagine that Small and Lu Qi can suddenly betray and attack their beloved Admiral, can they? Inversely. This is the strategy Chu Yi used! However, if there is no Karp around, Chu Yi''s countermeasures will definitely get an unexpected gain, which is to use Smog and Luchi''s counterattack to kill the famous Navy Marshal Warring States. Pity. Karp is by the Warring States, how can he watch Lu Qi''s "land feet" smoothly hit the Warring States? Next moment "call!" When he was advancing at full speed, Karp''s figure looked like a ghost, and he stopped in front of Lu Qi in the roaring wind.Even the "land feet" that Lu Qi kicked out before were all arms hardened by Karp''s armor color, and they were blocked in front of him. So far, the life of the Warring States Period was saved by Karp. After the crisis of the Warring States Period was successfully resolved by Karp, Karp''s slightly shrunken pupils fell on Smogg''s body. Followed by "Humph!" It was just a cold snort, the overlord look swept over! With his terrifying domineering look, Karp didn''t need to punch anymore. Suddenly, Smogg, who was manipulated by the soul servant, lost his combat power, his eyes turned white, and he collapsed completely on the ground. In contrast, Lu Qi. Karp also had no need to take action, because the elite generals around Zefa were already in Smog. When Lu Qi suddenly attacked and was about to kill the Warring States, Tuantuan besieged Lu Qi in the middle. Although Lu Qi, who had been transformed by Dimo, was really strong, it was less said that under Chu Yi''s control, he brought down nearly ten elite naval admirals.However, under the siege of so many elite admirals, it is already quite remarkable for Chu Yi to control Lu Qi to hold such a record. Therefore, the activity of Small and Lu Qi lasted for more than ten seconds at most. One of them was brought down by Karp with a domineering look, and the other was put down by countless admiral-level elites. fall down. The danger was lifted, and the Warring States, which had previously faced a sneak attack, also had time to breathe. And when his gaze fell on Smogg and Lu Qi, even if the Warring States period was a dignified navy marshal, he was a bit terrible, fearing Smogg, if Lu Qi really succeeded, then his end will only be a dead end. . Fortunately, it appeared when cards became popular. Thanks to him, otherwise I would really die before leaving my teacher! With a secret heart, the Warring States period, who took a few heavy breaths, slowly turned his gaze on Karp, and said, "Kapp, I won''t say much about thanks. Now I just want to ask about "Sura". Means to manipulate others." "Can he control everyone around us? Can he control everyone around us?" "Do you have to beware?" Mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 293 Chapter 173 "This one..." Karp couldn''t help being speechless for a while during the question of the Warring States Period. Is Shura''s ability to manipulate others really effective for everyone? In other words, only me, Lu Qi, and Small, who participated in the battle to annihilate Dimo, can be controlled by Shura? Without understanding Chu Yi¡¯s method of controlling others, whether it was the fruit power or the other mysteries, after Karp was silent for a while, he could only answer ambiguously: ¡°In short, it¡¯s better to be careful. For the time being, Shura can manipulate people except Si Moge, besides Lucky, it seems to be me. So Sengoku, even if you trust me again, you have to be more careful with me, but Shura''s ability to manipulate others is at best controlling my body. If you do, I will remind you." "Ah That''s good." If Xindao Karp was really under Chu Yi''s control, then the plan to deal with Chu Yi this time would basically be a failure. It wasn''t until the Warring States period learned from Karp that Chu Yi could not completely control him, that the Warring States heart was put back in his stomach. However, his gaze slowly shifted to Smog and Lu Qi''s body, and found that the dark red in their pupils gradually faded. Under the care of countless admiral ranks, when the eyes gradually showed the color of confusion, deep Sengoku took a deep breath and sighed: "Sura''s ability is really weird. He manipulates Smogg and Lu Qi comes to attack me. The failure of the sneak attack has relieved their control. It is simply distracting our energy!" "You tell me, Smog and Lu Qi are both new-generation elites in our navy. If they are not carefully guarded, Shura can control them anytime and anywhere, and kill the people of our navy. But if we send too many people. Taking care of it, we have to disperse our energies and withdraw some of the elites at the general school level." "Carp, tell me..." "What are we going to do with Small and Lucky?" This... I''m really asking me! To say that Chu Yi''s counter-indirection failed because Kapu did not succeed, it really made Chu Yi a little regretful.But as the Warring States said, the countermeasure failed. Smogg and Lu Qi must have been involved in the Warring States period. The energy of Carp and other naval parties. After all, the Lu Qi that was transformed by Dimo ??was affected by Chu Yi. The control of the soul slave means is enough for the navy to drink a pot. Therefore, as long as Small and Lucky are alive, it is a trouble. If the two were not the elite of the new generation in the navy, or if the red dogs were here, then Smogg and Lu Qi''s life would be over. Dealing with Shura is a crucial strategy for the navy, and there is no room for loss. How can the energy of the navy be involved because of Small and Lu Qi? It was also because of this. In fact, when Karp heard the words of the Warring States Period, he faintly understood what the Warring States period meant. He already had the mind to solve the hidden dangers of Smog and Lu Qi. It''s just that in front of so many elite admiral ranks, this kind of thing is not easy to say clearly, which caused the Warring States to say these words a little bit obscure. Then, when he understood the meaning of the Warring States Period, Karp shifted his gaze from Smogg and Lu Qi to the injured Zefa first, and said, "Forget it, let me take care of the things here. ." "Warring States, the guy Zefa''s injury is not light, the physical injury alone will take a long time to recover, and the spiritual trauma does not know how long it will take to heal. Therefore, I feel that you need to send someone to treat Ze Fa is sent to a safe place for healing. He is the signboard of our navy and the facade of the navy. If there is any accident at sea, then we really can''t explain it." Ok. The safety of Zefa must be guaranteed. It seems that I have to go through it myself again! Secretly, the Warring States first ordered Karp to take care of Smog and Lu Qi. The underlying meaning was obvious. If Smog and Lu Qi could be taken care of, or Chu Yi gave up controlling them. If the navy is embarrassing, Nasmog and Luchi don''t need to go to war, they just need to rest under Karp''s supervision. But if it''s Smogg, Lu Qi is a little threatening... Humph! Karp, who obeyed the instructions of the Warring States Period, must be cruel, and use thunder to solve Smogg first, and Lu Qi said it later. As for the Warring States, he is going to lead this group of naval elites to send Zefa to a safe place first, and wait until the safety of Zefa is confirmed, then support the war in the Chambord Islands. of course. In the discussion between the Warring States Period and Karp, the two did not forget the attack on Marine Headquarters Marine Vando. However, based on the analysis of the two, it is impossible for Chu Yi to evacuate the Chambordian Islands first and go directly to the navy headquarters, Malin Fando, to find the trouble with the crane. After all, the number of people on Chu Yi''s side is in the Warring States Period, Karp doesn''t seem to be a lot. If there are so many troops... Wouldn''t the people on Chu Yi''s side be able to defeat them one by one? With such a naive idea, the Warring States confessed to Karp a few more times, and immediately they were ready to start their new round of combat plans.But when the Warring States period took a deep breath, he still glanced at Small and Lu Qi with a bit of dismay, and sincerely hoped that the two would not cause any trouble to the Navy¡¯s plan... suddenly! "Boom!" Even the Warring States period, and even the elite group of admiral ranks around the Warring States period, didn''t realize what happened! Karp, who was originally in front of the Warring States Period, suddenly wrapped his arrogance and domineering around his fist, and hit the abdomen with a fierce punch! "puff..." The blood dripped down the corners of the Warring States'' mouth, but he didn''t have any time to wipe it. Because Karp''s first punch hits the abdomen of the Warring States smoothly, and then the second punch comes in. If the Warring States is hit by Karp''s two punches... In fact, let alone the Warring States period, any strong person in the sea must be seriously injured! Therefore, at the moment when Karp¡¯s second punch was ready, he was about to land on the abdomen of the Warring States again... "Om!" As a giant Buddha, I am the only one! In an instant, the Warring States Period responded in a timely manner, incarnate in the form of a giant Buddha, condensed the domineering armed color, and hit Kapu''s head with a backhand! But it''s weird... Facing the violent punch of the Warring States Period, Karp felt like a sudden power failure. Not only did he have no intention of evading, but directly met the fist of the Warring States Period. The next second, there was another "poof". Instead, he was hit by the fist of the Warring States Period, and Karp also stumbled and fell to the ground with red blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, I wanted to take advantage of the victory in the Warring States period. When Karp did not pose a threat, first let Karp lose his combat ability... With a wry smile, he waved his hand to the Warring States, and promptly stopped the Warring States in front of him. When Karp took a deep breath and stabilized his physical injury, he slowly looked into the distance. Karp couldn''t help sighing and said with a wry smile: "Warring States, we underestimated Shura, and even underestimated Shura''s wisdom!" "this is..." "This is a trick!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 294 Chapter 174 Flying Thunder God 2 "Hey!" "It''s done!" Outside the Navy Headquarters Marin Fanduo, Chu Yi opened the wings of Shura and entangled in the air slowly opened his eyes, and immediately the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. Obviously, the reason why Chu Yi wanted to stay in midair was to hide his traces and use the method of soul servants to give the Warring States a big surprise. And this surprise... Naturally, Chu Yi used the methods of soul slaves to manipulate Smogg''s and Luchi''s counter-plans, and turned to use the methods of soul slaves to manipulate Karp. The calculations used were in the balance! Undoubtedly, even Kapu never expected that Chu Yi''s soul slave method was not only able to manipulate his body, but even his will could be manipulated at will.It''s just that the energy consumption of Chu Yi''s soul is too great for a strong man who wants to perfectly manipulate Karp''s level. So when it was not a last resort, Chu Yi could not consume so much soul energy to perfectly manipulate Karp.However, after consuming the soul energy that can be recovered, the result is the Warring States Period. Karp was injured one after another. This is the price that Chu Yi can accept. After all, at this time, Chu Yi is in Malin Vandor, the naval power on the Chambord Islands. , But it is better to weaken some if you can weaken some. Furthermore, what Chu Yi used in the plan was indeed unexpected. No one could imagine that Chu Yi manipulated Smogg first, and Lu Qi used the counter plan. The urgent thing was to manipulate Karp to complete it. Count in the count. Moreover, the purpose of Chu Yi''s plan was not to manipulate Karp to kill the Warring States Period, but to make... Warring States and Karp in a brief dispute, it is enough to lose both! Let¡¯s talk about Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. When Chu Yi was withdrawing his own soul energy and let Smogg, Lu Qi, and Karp escape the manipulation of soul slaves, Chu Yi''s counter-plan, the plan was formulated early.But after arriving at Marine Headquarters, Chu Yi did not give up the strategy of Marine Headquarters Marine Fando, so he created countless shadow clones to attack Marine Headquarters Marine Fando in the first time. At this moment, Chu Yi was equivalent to two-line manipulation, and certain consumption was inevitable. First, he remotely cast his own soul energy to manipulate Smog and Lu Qi, and Chu Yi''s soul energy consumed a lot.Just now, Chu Yi perfectly manipulated Karp, a legendary character in the Pirate World, which directly caused his soul energy to be empty, and he had to recover well to continue fighting. And Chu Yi''s physical injury has never been good. Although he has learned some of the mystery of "returning life" and faintly grasped the clue to completely heal the injury, Chu Yi still has that time to heal his injury! The temporary physical trauma was still not completely resolved. Chu Yi created thousands of shadow clones to attack Marine Headquarters Malin Fando. His body was naturally like his soul energy, but very weak. "Ok..." "It only takes a few minutes. My shadow clone is enough to delay so much time." "After a few minutes, my physical strength and soul energy are almost restored, and it''s time for the Marin Vandor strategy to be completed." "Heh, I didn''t expect the navy to be so careful, sending the yellow ape to sit in Malin Vandor early on." "And I didn''t even expect that in the Warring States Period, you actually value me so much. In order to prepare for this task of destroying me on the Chambord Islands, did you even invite the cranes out?" A faint blood-colored light flashed in his eyes. At this time, Chu Yi saw that the color was domineering and locked on to only two targets. One was the yellow ape who was in the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, and the other was the target he had to solve. Karp, the legendary "Great Staff" crane in the Warring States Period! However, it is not that simple to solve the crane. Not to mention that Chu Yi needs to recover for a while, so that his physical strength and soul energy can be restored to a level that can continue to fight. It is said that Chu Yi maintained his peak state, beheading the "head" of the navy, and in the future navy general Huang Yuan It is a very difficult task to kill "Great Staff Officer" Crane by his side. Moreover, the strength of the crane itself is very good, and the difficulty of killing it is no less than that of killing the Warring States. Because from a picture in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi could understand how terrifying He was. Brother Ming. One of the Seven Wuhai, the former Tianlongren, nicknamed "Joker", is one of the top powerhouses in Pirate World, right? Brother Ming, who has never been afraid of the sky and the earth, can be suppressed in front of Crane. Even Brother Ming is afraid of the "Great Staff" Crane. From this we can see how difficult it is to kill Crane. Up. unfortunately. No matter how difficult it is to kill Crane, Chu Yi must do it. Immediately afterwards, I felt my shadow clones being killed one by one, feeling the pain passed back when the shadow clones disappeared, and a fine cold sweat was oozing out of Chu Yi''s forehead. of course. Chu Yi''s shadow avatars disappeared one by one, and the number of admiral-level elites was also rapidly shrinking. If Huang Yuan hadn''t participated in the war in time, it is estimated that the casualties of the navy would be more severe than now. But what if Huang Yuan participated in the war? Don¡¯t forget, Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clones are just like bugs. Not to mention the current shadow clones of Chu Yi, they can already inherit half of his body''s strength, so that Chu Yi''s shadow clones are only tenth of his body strength. One, the army formed by such a large number of shadow clones is enough for Huang Yuan, Crane, and even these naval headquarters officers in Malin Vatican to have a headache. Then, when the number of Chu Yi''s shadow clones dropped sharply, it was already reduced from thousands to a few dozen people... "Om!" Suddenly! Shura''s pupil opened! Almost at the moment when the vertical pupil at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrow opened, Chu Yi''s physical strength and soul energy recovered to a certain level, and a blood-stained atmosphere suddenly filled his hands. Next second... The bow of judgment condenses! The bow of judgment was condensed in an instant, but Chu Yi, who opened the bow of judgment, did not continue to consume soul energy and condense the arrow of judgment. At that moment, instead of using the blood-stained breath between his hands, Chu Yi randomly condensed a weird bow and arrow that looked like a blood-red flame. Immediately, when the weird bow and arrow, which looked like a blood-red flame, condensed smoothly and was placed on the bowstring of the Judgment Bow... "Wow!" The weird bow and arrow shot by Chu Yi first quickly attacked the crane he had already locked. Then, when the weird bow and arrow had already hit the crane''s body and attracted the crane''s attention, suddenly a wave of spatial fluctuations echoed in the room where the crane was. When the spatial fluctuations gradually dispersed and echoed in every corner of this room, Chu Yi, who was originally far above Malin Vando, suddenly appeared at the location where the weird bow and arrow flew! "Upright!" "Flying Thunder God Second Stage!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 295 Chapter 175 It is difficult for ordinary people to improve. Just like Leily, Karp, and the top powerhouses in the Pirate World of Warring States, who are not honed in the battle of life and death, even if they are young and famous, they can truly be proud of the pinnacle of Pirate World. , Their age is not too young, the temples are slightly white, right? On the contrary, it was Chu Yi, he was improving almost all the time. If this is the case, how can the various profound meanings he understands fail to make progress? Flying Thor. After Chu Yi comprehended the mystery of space, he created the profound meaning of his own. And when Chu Yi''s soul energy improved again, in addition to the soul''s mystery comprehension and the addition of the body, Chu Yi''s grasp of the surrounding space also increased a lot.It is also because of this that when Chu Yi''s soul energy set foot in the realm of the second "qualitative" change, he understood the deeper space mystery and assisted him in completing the second stage of the mysterious "Flying Thunder God" change! That is... More flexible ability to shuttle space! In the use of the "Flying Thunder God" section, Chu Yi needed a lot of effort to condense into a space coordinate, and there can only be one space coordinate that has been condensed. At the beginning, Chu Yi placed this space coordinate on the ship of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, thinking that in the future, even when facing the strong, he can''t beat him. He can always use the "Flying Thunder God" to quickly return to "Kill On the ship of the pirate group in the sky, it used this to avoid the enemy''s pursuit.And when Chu Yi was about to join the "Killing" Pirate Group, he could naturally use "Flying Thunder God" to return to the "Killing" Pirate Group''s ship. But don¡¯t forget that at that time, Chu Yi had just experienced countless fierce battles. It was relatively simple for him to return to the ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group alone, just use "Flying Thunder God", but Tiger and Mi What about Hawke? Can''t you leave them both? What''s more, there are several hidden dangers beside Chu Yi, that is, Karp, Smog, and Lu Qi, who must use soul slave methods to eliminate the threat. It was precisely because of many concerns that at that time, Chu Yi did not use "Flying Thunder God" to directly return to the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Instead, he went to the Chambordian Islands and wanted to get "Killing" from Lei Li and Xia Qi. The intelligence of the pirate group from the sky, then converged. It was also thanks to Chu Yi not being able to use "Fei Lei Shen" to directly return to the ship of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, otherwise he might not be able to comprehend the use of the second stage of "Fei Lei Shen". After all, he can comprehend the use of the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" because on his way to the Chambord Islands, he studied how to use the space in his current state to bring Tiger, Mihawk and others with "Slaying the Sky." The product of the confluence of the Pirates! So, what is the principle of using the second paragraph of "Flying Thunder God"? See how Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of He. There is no doubt that the use of the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" still requires a medium, that is, the space coordinates that Chu Yi must have to cast "Flying Thunder God". Previously, the reason why Chu Yi wanted to condense the bow of judgment and shoot a bow and arrow that looked like a burning blood red flame was actually casting his own spatial coordinates. The bow and arrow that looked like a burning blood-red partner was the most important thing in the use of Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God" second stage. A temporary space coordinate! Then, he shot this bow and arrow as a temporary coordinate in front of Crane. When Crane thought that the enemy was using a bow and arrow to shoot himself, Chu Yi borrowed this bow and arrow as a temporary coordinate and used the "Flying Thunder God". "The second paragraph, in an instant, it invaded He''s front. Obviously, even if Crane''s strength is very strong, Brother Ming can be very jealous in the original Pirate book, but suddenly he saw Chu Yi, when the famous "Sura" suddenly appeared in front of him, he wanted to say that Crane did not. The slightest shock is impossible. She can react in the first place and directly block Chu Yi''s sneak attack. It is absolutely impossible! Especially when Chu Yi used the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" to launch a sneak attack, he was very cautious. Just after using the second stage of "Flying Thunder God", another mysterious "ghost shadow step" was released. He was caught off guard! Almost Chu Yi suddenly disappeared with "Ghost Step", and immediately after the figure suddenly appeared behind He... "puff..." The blood flowed down the shoulders of Crane, and looking at the Shura blade in Chu Yi''s palm, it was not the blood of Crane! However, despite a round of confrontation, Chu Yi was equivalent to completely crushing the crane, almost driving the crane into a desperate situation. But looking at Crane''s bloody shoulder and the severe wound on his shoulder, Chu Yi didn''t mean to be happy, but frowned slightly. "Awesome!" Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi stared at the crane in front of him, stopped the attack, and secretly sighed in his heart: "It''s very powerful. Sure enough, none of the veterans in the navy can be dealt with. Karp is like this, the Warring States is like this. Even Crane, who looks old and has almost no lethality." "My "Flying Thunder God" is surprising enough. After all, no one can imagine that I can instantly break through the many defenses of Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando, and arrive in front of him to attack. And I am in "Flying Thunder God." The "Ghost Step" followed by the second paragraph has an unexpected effect, but Crane actually..." "Even in such an offensive, vital injuries were avoided. It was only a trauma to the shoulder. It is indeed the existence that makes Doflamingo fearful!" "It seems that I want to smoothly kill the "brain" of the navy side, which is far more difficult than I thought!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s eyes flickered, and no one knew what "Xura" was thinking at this time. It''s a crane. Seeing that Chu Yi suddenly stopped the offensive, there were some unknown signs in his heart. Immediately, I saw that Chu Yi had slowly put away the blade of Shura, and the moment he turned his hands together, Crane''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly he shouted at Chu Yi''s back: "Don''t wait, it''s now!" Bang! Before Crane''s words came to an end, suddenly Chu Yi was domineering and warned. Immediately afterwards, under the shining of the Void Seeing God Realm, what did Chu Yi see? He turned out to be the ghost-like figure of Huang Yuan, suddenly invading behind him, not to mention, when Huang Yuan raised his right leg high, the "light that made countless pirates hate and defeat in the original Pirates" "Kick" happened to turn into a golden streamer, appearing in front of Chu Yi''s eyes. unfortunately. Chu Yi had fought against Huang Yuan. He knew the original work of The Pirate, and he knew exactly how strong Huang Yuan¡¯s "light kick" was. So after Chu Yi hit He by surprise, just when He was about to fight back, the Huang Ape hiding in the surroundings was caught by Chu Yi by surprise... "Snapped!" With only one hand, he defended the "light kick" from the ferocious attack by the yellow ape. At this time, Chu Yi''s gaze was still on He, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said confidently: "Is this your hole card? Not exciting at all!" "still is..." "Look at my hole cards!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 296 Chapter 176 Shura... Do you still keep the hole cards? "Hey..." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Huang Yuan couldn''t help recalling the scene of the battle with Chu Yi before his eyes, and his mood became much heavier for no reason. There is no doubt that Huang Yuan is a person who can unconditionally believe in Crane, or in the entire navy lineup, no one believes that Crane may make mistakes, because the "Great Staff" Lieutenant General Crane has always been considered exhaustive. As early as when Chu Yi made a shadow clone and attacked Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, even though Chu Yi''s shadow clone did not have an exposed identity, they were all dressed up when they invaded the Navy Headquarters Marlin Fando.However, when countless shadow avatars attacked, He still felt that the attack on Marine Vatican Headquarters was a bit weird, so even He intellectually felt that this attack had nothing to do with Chu Yi, but She still treated the invading enemy as a "Sura" to arrange. In this way, Huang Yuan became Crane''s trump card. On the surface, Crane ordered Huang Yuan to go to the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, to support the elites of the navy headquarters. In fact, Crane always let Huang Yuan pay attention to his side with the domineering look and feel. As long as she sends a signal, Huang Yuan will Using his fruit ability to invade instantly, a big surprise to the guy who was about to attack him. This is the hole card of the crane. After all, in Crane''s calculations, no one was able to defeat her and Huang Yuan''s teaming in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando. The fact is also true. Just now when Chu Yi used the second paragraph of "Fei Lei Shen" to attack Crane suddenly, he had already discovered how difficult it was to kill the "head" of the navy side. At this moment, Huang Yuan suddenly appeared, which undoubtedly caused Chu Yi''s plan to kill the "head of the navy" to be temporarily shattered, which proved that Crane''s strategy was not at all wrong. but... There is one but! That was Chu Yi came to kill the "head" of the navy side, not without any preparation! He relied on not only to open up the second battlefield and attack the navy headquarters Marin Vandor suddenly, but also not a simple "Flying Thunder God" second stage, able to sneak into the navy headquarters Malin Vandor alone and launch a surprise attack on the "head" of the navy side. So simple! This time Chu Yi was confident that he would retreat in the navy headquarters, Marin Fando, and retreat after completing the task of beheading the "head of the navy". What he really relies on is his strategy and strength! Therefore, almost at the moment when the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised that confident smile, there was a "swish" suddenly! Chu Yi was ready to reveal the hole card that had been hidden for a long time! And at the moment of unveiling, Chu Yi was not only trying to defeat the "head" of the navy side, but also to take advantage of the trend to solve the future naval admiral Huang Yuan who might cause a lot of trouble! In an instant, with that "swish" sound, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared. Did you use the Space Profound meaning "Flying Thunder God" again? Do not! Chu Yi only relied on his perverted physical fitness, plus a "hurricane step". His body shape was no longer what the naked eye could capture. If it weren''t for the yellow ape, the crane is the master of seeing, hearing, and domineering. They couldn''t judge who Chu Yi wanted to attack after he disappeared! But it''s strange... why? Why is it so domineering that I can''t completely lock in the figure of "Sura", and can only slightly perceive the movement of "Sura"? This is something that has never happened before, how can it happen to "Sura"? Obviously, this confusion is precisely the confusion between Crane and Huang Yuan. Because at the moment Chu Yi''s figure disappeared, they were ready to completely lock Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look, but they didn''t expect that when they used the domineering look, the originally trustworthy domineering look and look appeared. The problem is that there is actually no way to completely lock Chu Yi''s figure. And this happened to be Chu Yi''s first hole card! After his soul energy has stepped into the second "qualitative" change, he has seen and heard the improvement in color domineering! As Chu Yi''s soul energy became stronger and stronger, he gradually discovered that there was a special connection between the mystery of the soul and the domineering look and feel.What is this connection, because there are too few clues in Chu Yishou, and it is still not clearly shown in front of Chu Yi. However, as Chu Yi''s soul energy continues to grow stronger, what relationship exists between the mystery of the soul and the domineering look and hearing, Chu Yi will definitely be able to know. But even though Chu Yi could not dig out the connection between the mystery of the soul and the domineering of seeing and hearing, what kind of connection is it, but Chu Yi''s soul energy stepped into the process of the second "qualitative" change, then he almost climbed to the level of seeing and hearing. The pinnacle of color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, surprisingly has a very useful effect. That is... Relying on his own domineering experience, Chu Yi can influence the perception of others'' domineering experience to a certain extent! Crane and Huang Yuan¡¯s domineering experience was precisely affected by Chu Yi¡¯s domineering experience, so when they suddenly used the domineering experience to perceive, they unexpectedly discovered that their domineering experience did not completely lock Chu Yi. Yi''s figure, this is a big trouble! Among them, Huang Yuan is better to say something. There is no way to completely lock Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look and feel. Huang Yuan can move at his own terrifying speed. While it can''t hurt Chu Yi, Chu Yi is also very difficult to hurt Huang Yuan. After all, as a person with the ability of Shining Fruit, Huang Yuan can solve all troubles with speed in many cases. In contrast, crane is not the case. Losing the domineering ability to see, hear, and look, Crane is like a blind man in front of Chu Yi, how can he fight like this? Does life safety depend entirely on Huang Yuan for protection? Ok... Leaving aside the question of whether Yellow Ape can protect the crane well, it will be said that after losing the domineering perception ability of seeing, hearing and coloring, Crane has become a blind person, and she can''t attack Chu Yi! In this way, wouldn''t the carefully created situation be self-defeating? The situation where Crane and Huang Yuan work together to deal with Chu Yi has turned into a joke? Suddenly, Chu Yi only used his own experience to look domineering. The special effect extended by the advancement of soul energy was to dissolve Crane¡¯s strategy, turning her and Huang Yuan¡¯s cooperation into a joke, which is completely Exceeding the expectations of the crane and the yellow ape, it made the original heavy heart of the yellow ape, and it couldn''t help but become a little heavier at this time. Moreover, to say that the special effect of Chuyi''s domineering color can affect the perception of others'' domineering color to a certain extent, even if it is a big surprise for Crane and Yellow Ape... When Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, he did not go to attack the crane the first time, but went to attack the follow-up development of the yellow ape, which became the second accident that the crane and the yellow ape faced after cooperation! "Huang Yuan, why? I didn''t expect that I would be the first to have you undergo surgery?" "Now you know, then you..." "Are you surprised? Are you happy?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 297 #177-Chapter 177 "Yo..." "The accident was a bit unexpected, happy...but not at all!" Suddenly seeing Chu Yi abandon his primary goal, the "head" of the navy, Crane, let alone the Yellow Ape, even Crane was very surprised. Why did "Sura" turn to deal with the Yellow Ape instead? This is just a mess! However, it is impossible for Chu Yi to mess around, he certainly has his own considerations. At this time, the place where Chu Yi confronted Huang Yuan and Crane was the meeting room of Marine Headquarters Marin Fando.Maybe during normal meetings, this meeting room is very spacious, enough to accommodate hundreds of people in it, and it doesn¡¯t seem crowded at all, but if you want to treat these as battlefields, this is undoubtedly a very suitable place to defeat Huang Yuan. battlefield. because... When fighting, this meeting room seemed much smaller! If Chu Yi and Huang Yuan were fighting on the Chambord Islands... That''s right. Relying on the mysterious mastery of space, Chu Yi was able to push Huang Yuan step by step, but it would be very difficult to defeat Huang Yuan.After all, as a person with the ability of shining fruit, Huang Yuan¡¯s speed is top in the Pirate World. If he does not want to fight against Chu Yi and defeats him head-on, Huang Yuan will rely on speed to contain Chu Yi, and it is estimated that he can do so. lifetime. Moreover, Marine Vatican Headquarters is the headquarters of the Navy. Who knows what kind of accidents can happen if time is delayed? That being the case, Chu Yi temporarily gave up on solving the navy''s "head" crane, and instead took advantage of the geographical advantage and prepared to defeat Huang Yuan first. Therefore, resolutely abandoning the "head" crane of the navy side is equivalent to using his own knowledge and domineering to shield the domineering perception of the crane and the yellow ape. Chu Yi''s figure just appeared in front of the yellow ape with his hands. He Shi is a secret use, it is the "Gravity Field"! "Boom!" At this moment, Chu Yi''s "Gravity Field" is very cleverly used, that is, to apply the "Gravity Field" in the conference room of the Marine Headquarters of the Navy. Unless you don¡¯t want to play anymore, just escape from this meeting room, otherwise you will be suppressed by the "gravity field" in the meeting room, so how fast your speed can be? Under the suppression of the "Gravity Field", can your speed be so fast that I can''t see it? What a joke! Seeing the shining of the realm of gods in the void, seeing and hearing the domineering perception, and locked on the figure of Huang Yuan at the same time, when Chu Yi finished casting the first "Gravity Field" of the profound meaning, he forcibly turned this meeting room into a more suitable one for his own combat. On the battlefield, without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yi condensed the blade of Shura, and Chu Yi accumulated good sword skills and sword intent, and hit the yellow ape in front of him with a sword! "Breaching Sword Power!" Huh! The sword light appeared, invincible! Almost when Chu Yi''s sword power fell through the "Broken Sky", Huang Yuan just saw a strand of sword light invading, and the sharpness of that sword light caused Huang Yuan to have an illusion. It was Chu Yi''s "Broken Heaven" sword that had already fallen on his body, and even cut his body into two pieces. It was also because of this illusion that Huang Yuan was subconsciously preparing to use its own fruit ability to "element". He knew that Chu Yi had not been able to awaken the domineering armed color, so he thought that Chu Yi, who had not been able to awaken the domineering armed color, could use "elementalization" to resist the "Breaking Heaven" sword power that came from it. But just when the "elementalization" was about to be used, some vital parts of Huang Yuan''s body began to turn into golden light... "Ok?" Suddenly recalling Chu Yi''s combat style, Huang Yuan quickly dissipated the "elementalization", and instead relied on his own speed to dodge beyond the speed of light. It''s just that, if he avoids this way, Huang Yuan must be injured. The fact is exactly the same. When Huang Yuan turned to speed to dodge Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword, he happened to be affected by the "Gravity Domain" while dodge, and Huang Yuan could not completely dodge. Avoiding Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword force, although he was injured like a crane but his shoulder was injured, but he was still injured in Chu Yi''s hands, didn''t he? What''s more, a shoulder injury may be the best result for Huang Yuan! The reason is that when Huang Yuan¡¯s shoulder was traumatized by the ¡°Sky-Breaking¡± sword force, leaving a wound with deep visible bones, Huang Yuan once again accidentally discovered that the wound on his own shoulder contained countless frost residues. ! That is the ability to freeze fruit! Obviously, Chu Yi knew that he had not been able to awaken the armed domineering, and in a certain sense, he did not hesitate in a certain sense when he confronted the natural demon fruit ability. What if the natural devil fruit uses "elementalization"? Isn''t all my attacks equivalent to physical exertion? It is precisely with this level of consideration that when Chu Yi cut down the "Breaking Sky" sword power, he incorporated some of the characteristics of frozen fruit into it, and as long as it hits the target, it can unfold the ice. This is obviously a means to deal with those with natural devil fruit ability, and it is also the reason why Chu Yi is confident that he can defeat Huang Yuan. Of course, it is not that simple to really defeat Huang Yuan. Chu Yi just injured Huang Yuan, so how can he say that it is a victory? Then... An extremely fierce battle that made Crane feel dizzy was launched in this relatively small conference room. It is worth noting that... This extremely fierce battle lasted only ten seconds! In an instant, Chu Yi gained an advantage in the first round of confrontation with Huang Yuan. His eyes narrowed slightly. While the light inside was shining, he suddenly accelerated the pace of combat! "Shantou!" Whoosh... Combining the mystery of space, Chu Yi¡¯s "Shantou" was continuously cast, because it was in a relatively small meeting room, and Chu Yi, who used the "Shantou" continuously, was using the void to see the gods to illuminate, plus seeing and hearing color domineering Locked down, he pressed Huang Yuan step by step, but whenever Huang Yuan began to use his speed advantage to dodge, Chu Yi''s "Shant Step" would rush to his side in time, and in a blink of an eye a "breaking sky" sword force was released. And Huang Yuan, as the future admiral of the navy, also demonstrated the strength of his top power in the sea. Chu Yi¡¯s step-by-step pressing is really terrifying. In just ten seconds, Chu Yi used "Shantou" hundreds of times, which means that Chu Yi and Huang Yuan were in a short ten seconds In the confrontation, the number of head-on confrontations is more than 100 times! But in these hundred confrontations, Huang Yuan did not get deeper and deeper, allowing Chu Yi to expand his disadvantage a little bit, which is enough to show that Huang Yuan is very strong. But I don''t know why, Huang Yuan always feels that Chu Yi is becoming more and more confident in such a fast-paced and intensive battle. So at that time, Huang Yuan was naturally hope. He felt that Zhong Chu Yi''s self-confidence was an illusion, otherwise he really didn''t have the determination to confront Chu Yi so quickly. What Huang Yuan never expected was that when he was confronting Chu Yi, when his determination to win gradually began to waver, in a very fast-paced confrontation, Huang Yuan suddenly heard Chu Yi say this indifferently. A word! "Yellow Ape, it''s almost there." "you are..." "the fourth!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 298 Chapter 178 "Ok?" In the fierce confrontation, I suddenly heard Chu Yi''s voice, and the always lazy Huang Yuan inevitably narrowed his eyes slightly, and the icy light flashed in it, indicating that Huang Yuan was really irritated by Chu Yi''s words. the fourth. What means? Huang Yuan couldn''t understand it. He only knew that Chu Yi looked down on him and declared war before defeating him. So, after hearing what Chu Yi said, Huang Yuan¡¯s first thought was What an arrogant Shura! I, Huang Yuan, is a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, one of the three most likely to be promoted to the highest combat power of the navy, admiral.Now that we are clearly evenly matched in a fast-paced confrontation, how can you make a declaration of victory in front of me, threatening to defeat me? What''s more, you don¡¯t have any helper by your side, but my side But there is a "great staff" Lieutenant General Crane here! With a secret heart, Huang Yuan not only was not stunned by Chu Yi''s victory declaration, but when he was confronted with Chu Yi, he became a little stronger. That was the power of anger, and even the power that burst out of Chu Yi not willing to be underestimated. But it¡¯s a pity that Huang Yuan doesn¡¯t know his situation at all, the reason is Huang Yuan and He had no idea what Chu Yi''s hole cards were! It is also because of this. When Huang Ape showed stronger combat power, Chu Yi''s expression suddenly became a bit relaxed. It looked like he was afraid that Huang Ape was not strong enough and there would be no pleasure after victory. It further angered Huang Yuan. Next second "Wow!" In the form of streamer, Huang Yuan suddenly accelerated when he was fighting Chu Yi at high speed, and he launched a counterattack for the first time, and suddenly appeared next to Chu Yi. At that time, Chu Yi seemed to be unable to react to Huang Yuan''s acceleration. When his body was suspended in the air, he suddenly stagnated. Such a wonderful opportunity, or a hard-won opportunity, Huang Yuan should never miss it. In that case "Om!" Once again, during the battle between the two sides, Huang Yuan used his signature "light speed kick"! It''s just that the "light speed kick" used by Huang Yuan this time is no longer an ordinary "light speed kick", it is very easy to be blocked by Chu Yige''s "light speed kick". When using the "Light Speed ??Kick" this time, Huang Yuan has incorporated his own physical skills, or the six types of physical skills that most navies are proficient in. Navy Six Lan feet! This is the technique Huang Yuan uses in "Light Speed ??Kick"! In an instant, when Huang Yuan, who had grasped the opportunity, merged the "Land Kick" into the "Light Speed ??Kick" and kicked Chu Yi''s cheek, a bright golden light was illuminated in the huge conference room, and the dazzling light shone. In this meeting room, like a king in the day, Hedu had to close her eyes, or she was afraid that her eyes would be blinded by the bright light. And after the dazzling golden light, the true power of Huang Yuan¡¯s "speed of light kick" appeared! That is terrible energy like a golden scimitar Following Huang Yuan¡¯s raised right foot, it seemed as if he had crossed the space, and instantly attacked Chu Yi¡¯s face, simply not giving Chu Yi any chance to dodge! of course. If Chu Yi was in the state before the attack on the crane, then Huang Yuan¡¯s "light speed kick" was not inevitable, even if Huang Yuan appeared -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Very close to Chu Yi, his "light speed kick" with "Land Kick" is very fast. Chu Yi, who has mastered the mystery of space, is also able to borrow the mystery of space and avoid Huang Yuan. The "speed of light kick" that must kill. However, in the previous fierce confrontation, Chu Yi was able to confront Huang Yuan for hundreds of rounds in ten seconds, and the consumption was really huge. Therefore, Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick" could not be avoided. Soon Chu Yi''s eyes widened slightly, and his backhand could only use "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to block this "Light Speed ??Kick". Followed by "Boom!" The deafening sound echoed in the meeting room that was originally only the sound of fists and feet. When the smoke and dust in the meeting room gradually dissipated, when the figures of Chu Yi and Huang Yuan appeared in front of Crane again, Chu Yi''s clothes were a little embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. It turned out to be as tattered as his clothes. The horrified Huang Yuan stood staring at each other, paused the previous fierce confrontation, and panted heavily on the spot. "Yo, Shura" "Didn''t you just be confident that you can defeat me? Now it seems that you have no chance of defeating me, right?" Yu Guang glanced at the crane''s position, Huang Yuan recovered his original lazy appearance, raised his eyebrows, and said to Chuyi: "Yes, in the confrontation just now, my consumption was very high, but your consumption was also the same. Not small, I can tell from the confrontation in the previous round that your body is already at its limit, otherwise you are fully capable of avoiding my previous attacks." "And to be honest, I don''t have much strength anymore. I am in a very bad condition, but don''t forget Shura." "We are two people here! And there is only one on your side!" Boom! As soon as Huang Yuan''s voice fell, a dull voice suddenly sounded. It was exactly the movement from Crane! That is armed and domineering! In order to deal with Chu Yi, He unexpectedly broke out his own domineering armed color, ready to use the armed color to harden all over his body, and grab Chu Yi in a posture close to the peak! Very strange, isn''t it? Why is Shura facing such a situation, still with that faint smile on his lips? And why We are obviously in a two-to-one situation. Does Shura still give us a sense of winning? Looking at the faint smile on Chu Yi''s face and Chu Yi''s still indifferent eyes, Huang Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. He also felt that Chu Yi had caused too many accidents for them. If you don''t hurry up , If Chu Yi was very weak to solve it, then I don''t know what accidents could come up in the future. Therefore, Chu Yi''s calmness was to stop Huang Yuan, but he did not stop He from attacking. It''s just that when the crane hardened his armed color all over his body and charged towards Chu Yi fiercely, it felt like the crane was about to rush to Chu Yi, and he would solve it with one punch. suddenly! Accompanied by Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, surging soul energy emerged along Chu Yi''s body, and suddenly entangled He''s body! It wasn''t until Chu Yi''s indifferent voice was finished, or it was passed to He''s ears, that He, who had rushed toward Chu Yi with a fierce momentum, realized that her body It turned out to be restrained by the energy of Chu Yi''s soul, and there is no way to control it freely for the time being! "Your self-confidence stems from your ignorance of my strategy. In addition to this, you also made three fatal mistakes!" "The first is" "You underestimated my Shura''s ability!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 299 Chapter 179 Look down? joke! Now in the four seas, who does not know the name of your "Sura"? How can anyone underestimate your "Sura"? Furthermore, in order to deal with your "Sura", the Navy has not only joined forces with Marshal Zefa, the current navy general, but also the three outstanding lieutenants who are qualified to become the highest combat power of the Navy in the future, the blue pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow. Ape, even the "Great Staff Officer" Crane participated in this backup plan, to completely defeat you "Sura". With such a lineup, can you say that the Navy underestimated you? With such a lineup, there is no such thing as an underestimation! But when Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent voice came slowly, even though Crane and Yellow Ape knew very well that the Navy should never underestimate "Sura", and it was impossible for any slack in this backup plan, but it was because of Chu. The sentence Yi said earlier made Crane and Huang Yuan at the same time, inevitably thinking about what they had neglected. What can become the fatal mistake they made. However, even if the crane and the yellow ape wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t imagine that Chu Yi''s methods were endless. That''s right. Huang Yuan said nothing wrong in what he said earlier. In the previous fierce confrontation, Huang Yuan and Chu Yi were both consumed very badly. Even the future Navy Admiral Huang Yuan felt that he was on the verge of a limit. Even though Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness was hundreds of times stronger than Huang Yuan¡¯s, but His physical injury still hasn''t fully recovered, and the physical consumption at this time is only a little less than that of Huang Yuan. In addition, Huang Ape was supported by Crane, and Chu Yi was not supported by anyone. Huang Ape and Crane subconsciously believed that Chu Yi was already at a disadvantage step by step. But how could Crane and Yellow Ape think that although Chu Yi consumes a lot of body, he consumes very little energy in his soul? Compared with the physical advantage, Chu Yi''s advantage in soul energy is undoubtedly greater! Because compared with the physical fitness that was not recovered from the injury, Chu Yi entered the second "qualitative" change of soul energy, but maintained the state of the peak period. Therefore, just as He condensed the armed color domineering, he immediately enveloped his whole body in the armed color hardening, and seemed to be ready to solve Chu Yi with a punch... "Om!" The power of the human world broke out! The soul energy of Chu Yi that stepped into the second "qualitative" change immediately followed Chu Yi''s body and directly penetrated into He''s body! As early as in Diablo Island, Chu Yi mastered the power of the human world, and even used the power of the human world to defeat Kaido, one of the "four emperors" in the future. At this moment, He didn¡¯t understand how powerful Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy was, and how terrifying Chu Yi¡¯s human power was. He was suddenly controlled by Chu Yi¡¯s human power, let alone Crane. So, it is said that the Warring States, Karp, and Zefa were in front of Chu Yi, and they were suddenly controlled by Chu Yi''s human power. It was difficult to find a solution for a while! Because of this, when Chu Yi¡¯s human power has fully exploded, combined with his own strong soul energy, he will use the human power to control Crane¡¯s body, and ignore the Navy¡¯s "Great Staff" Lieutenant General Crane. How strong she is, she doesn''t have the slightest threat in front of Chu Yi! Even when he was controlled by Chu Yi''s human power, He''s slightly squinted eyes, a look of panic shot out. The reason is... When she was controlled by Chu Yi''s human power, she actually developed her own body, and involuntarily prepared to use the fruit ability, ready to attack the yellow ape who was a companion! "Damn, what kind of power is this!" "Although Shura''s fruit ability is very weird, but in the information collected before, it seems..." "It doesn''t seem to say that Shura has the ability to manipulate others!" With a secret heart, Crane was struggling hard, only then did not have the ability to activate the fruit, and launched an attack on the yellow ape. Otherwise, Crane and Huang Ape would not be able to play in front of Chu Yi. After all, Huang Ape could not imagine anyway. After Chu Yi used the power of the human world to control Crane in an instant, he could turn his companion Crane into Puppet obey your orders! Of course. If the Warring States and He can get in touch in time, let He know that Chu Yi can manipulate Karp, Smog, Lu Qi and others by means of soul slaves, then He must beware of Chu Yi''s method of manipulating others Yes, at least Crane can be a little defensive, so that he won''t be caught off guard when Chu Yi exploded with the power of the human world. it''s good now. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi¡¯s human power is actually superior to the soul servant¡¯s methods in some respects. It will cause cranes in an instant. The battle of Huang Yuan teamed up to deal with Chu Yi has not yet begun, and the two teamed up to prepare to deal with Chu Yi. The battle was half lost first! At the same time, when He was exposed to the power of the human world, he was completely unable to control his body and was barely able to control his will. Although Chu Yi had a faint smile on his face, his mood was not clear. "In general, the power of the human world is still a bit worse than the methods of soul slaves. Let¡¯s not talk about the use of soul slaves to manipulate Smogg, Luchi, and even Karp, the consumption of soul energy Less, that is, the effect of soul servants that can manipulate others almost perfectly is not comparable to the power of the human world." "After all, the power of the human world, to put it bluntly, is to use one''s own soul energy to influence the soul energy of others to a certain extent, and to further manipulate the will of others!" "This is far too far from the effect of soul slaves that completely treat others as slaves and puppets to control them!" "and..." With a secret voice, Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, staring at the crane in front of him that was controlled by the power of the human world, and sighed silently in his heart: "And I don''t know if this is the strangeness of the crane itself, and the Pu, compared with the Warring States period, Crane¡¯s soul energy seems to be stronger. Could this be the reason why Crane can be regarded as an exhaustive strategy and is known as the "Great Staff" in the Navy? "Now when I use the power of the human world to control the crane, it consumes more than when I use the soul slave method to completely control Karp, and even the degree of soul energy consumption is more than when I use the soul slave method to completely control Karp. At that time, it will be more than ten times longer!" "Such a huge consumption of soul energy is totally unacceptable for me now." "So it''s time to use that trick..." "Let Crane and Huang Yuan know exactly what their second fatal mistake was!" At this point, Chu Yi first took a deep breath, and immediately while maintaining the power of the human world to control the crane, he suddenly stretched out his hands in the direction of Huang Yuan. At that time, Huang Yuan watched Chu Yichong stretch out his hands, and subconsciously thought that Chu Yi was going to cast the signature trick of "Shen Luo Tianzheng". Who thought it was just in Huang Yuan''s heart, and when he quickly began to evade, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" he expected did not appear. Instead, Chu Yi''s indifferent voice clearly echoed in Huang Yuan''s ears! "Huang Yuan, do you know what your second mistake was? Let me tell you!" "The second mistake you and He made is...you always think that Shura went to fight alone!" "actually, I..." "Never alone!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 300 Chapter 180 Chambord Islands. Above the vast, but full of gunpowder sea. A broken ship was docked on the shore, and the scorched traces on it could be seen clearly. This was the ship of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and now it has become a completely scrapped Pirate Ship. Obviously, the reason why the pirate ship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was scrapped was due to the battle between Tiger, Jinping and Akadog. Regardless of the fact that the red dog came to fight alone, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has a Tiger, which is very flat, and has two top powers in the sea.However, in order to protect all the murloc crew members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Tiger and Jinping were completely passive when fighting with the red dog. This may be the advantage of the red dog coming to fight alone. However, even though the ships of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group were completely scrapped, and Taige and Jinping''s bodies were full of countless burnt scars, but the red dog wanted to get benefits in the hands of Taige and Jinping. There is no possibility, after all, naval battle is Tiger, the "field" of murlocs. not to mention When Tiger, Jin Hiramoto and Akaku are in a close match, does the "Killing" Pirate Group have a strong helper to come to support? That''s right. That person is Mihawk, Mihawk who Chu Yi confessed to the special mission. However, Mihawk came to assist Tiger, and the two Jinping severely inflicted the red dog. Although they could not save the pirate ship of the "Killing" Pirates, they protected all the murloc crew inside, Tiger and Jinping still didn''t mean to thank Mihawk at all, even when the murloc crew around were carefully repairing the scrapped pirate ship, hoping that he and others would still be able to take this pirate ship adventure, Mihawk The two guys who didn''t deal with Tiger once again quarreled after the battle. "Idiot Swordsman, why are you here to hinder our fight, if it weren''t for you, do you think that the red dog can escape?" "The fat red murloc, you and the blue fat murloc can''t beat the red dog. I saved you, so you blame me?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, Mihawk looked calm while speaking, and asked indifferently: "Fatty blue murloc, if you are fair, did I save you?" "Well, Tiger boss, if there is no idiot swordsman, we think it would be really difficult to win the red dog." "but" After that, Jinping looked at Mihawk with dissatisfaction, and asked angrily: "But it is enough for you to call Tiger Boss the Red Fat Murloc, why do you call me the Blue Fat Murloc!" "Jin Ping, pay attention to your words, I am not a fat red murloc!" "Sorry, Boss Tiger, I''m kind of blunt to hear the idiot Jianhao always call you that." "Jinping You" Ok. Not only Mihawk and Tiger, plus a Jinping, these three people are like natural enemies, no matter what time or occasion they can always quarrel for no reason. But during the quarrel, Mihawk naturally did not forget what Chu Yi explained. That is a very important task, and it is also a task that can change the trend of the entire battlefield. Therefore, on the one hand, I was quarreling with Tiger, and on the other side, I was always paying attention to the situation on board the "Killing" Pirate Group.Immediately, Mihawk suddenly felt something with the domineering look and feel. He was originally quarreling with Tiger, but he suddenly closed his mouth and turned to a corner of the "Killing" pirate group. Like a ray of light in the eyes of a falcon, Mihawk gripped the ordinary branch held in his palm, and the corner of his mouth raised a wary smile! "After waiting for a long time, finally" "Wait until your call!" the other side. Chu Yi happened to be in Yellow Ape in the Marine Vatican Middle School, -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- In front of He, he clearly pointed out the second mistake they made, that is, Huang Yuan and He both believed that Chu Yi went to the Navy Headquarters to fight Malin Fanduo alone! But listening to Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, Huang Ape and Crane were both slightly confused. Nani? Shura did not come alone. Could there be any other helpers? This is totally impossible! Even if our domineering looks are affected, we at least have the ability to distinguish the number of enemies! Obviously the only enemy in front of us is Shura, why? Why does Shura want to say that he is not fighting alone? However, despite the confusion in their heads, Huang Yuan and He couldn''t stop their offensive against Chu Yi.On the one hand, Crane is struggling hard, wanting to defeat Chu Yi''s human power with his own will, hoping to quickly restore the free control of his body.On the other hand, Huang Yuan was confused and chose to completely ignore Chu Yi''s words, and suddenly attacked in Chu Yi''s direction. "Wow!" Flash fruit ability! use! When it was on the verge of its limit, Huang Yuan could be said to have exploded its own fruiting ability, and one flash was to invade Chu Yi.It was just that at that time, Huang Yuan didn''t think that like Chu Yi, his body was on the verge of limits, he could cause Chu Yi any trouble, or could hurt Chu Yi. Huang Yuan''s idea is very pure, in fact, he hopes to buy some time for the crane, lest Chu Yi go directly to deal with the crane controlled by the mighty power of the human world. But when the real attack came, Huang Yuan never expected that he invaded and raised his right leg, and suddenly kicked at Chu Yi''s "Light Speed ??Kick" was a hit! what''s going on? Did Shura completely give up resistance? Combining with the confusion in Chu Yi''s words earlier, Huang Yuan only felt a headache at this time, and didn''t understand what Chu Yi was thinking. It happened to be the moment when Huang Yuan¡¯s mind was filled with mist, his pupils were slightly enlarged, and he was stunned. "Om!" As the smile on Chu Yi''s face was added to him, a strange breath suddenly echoed behind Huang Yuan! That breath It''s the breath of Mihawk! "this is" "Sura''s companion?" Suddenly, Mihawk''s figure appeared behind Huang Yuan, which really scared Huang Yuan. After all, no one thought that Chu Yi really didn''t come to the Navy Headquarters Marin Vandor alone to fight. He actually had a companion by his side, and that was Mihawk in the Chambord Islands! It¡¯s just that Huang Yuan¡¯s strategic literacy is still very good. Suddenly seeing Mihok appear behind him, he may be shocked in his heart, but his body reacted naturally, wanting to use his own speed to avoid Miho. Gram''s sneak attack.Who would think that he used the "speed of light kick" to kick Chu Yi''s body before, which was his biggest failure in this battle. Because the feet of the feet were on Chu Yi¡¯s chest, when Huang Yuan saw Mihawk suddenly appear, he was about to escape as soon as possible. "call!" The cold breath invaded, and Chu Yi used the "Freezing Moment" to cause Huang Yuan''s body to be affected by a short period of freezing, and he could not immediately use the flash fruit''s ability to avoid it! And Huang Yuan reveals such a flaw, how can "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman in the future, miss it? Especially as Mihawk¡¯s indifferent voice came, and the branches in his hand were chopped down, the defeat of the future Navy Admiral Huang Yuan has already become a doomed ending! "Chu Yi step by step, Huang Yuan" "You are not wronged!" 301 Chapter 181 Not injustice... Huang Yuan was indeed defeated unjustly! After all, even the "Great Staff" Crane never expected that Chu Yi started to make arrangements before he went to the Navy Headquarters, Malin Fando, and then started his almost perfect plan step by step. The reason why Chu Yi''s plan was successful was that the Navy, or simply the third fatal mistake made by Crane! Among them, the first fatal mistake she made was that he underestimated Chu Yi''s strength. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi''s soul mastery was so terrifying, and it was the primary factor in their defeat. Yes! If Chu Yi hadn¡¯t mastered that profound soul mystery, how could he manipulate Smogg using the means of a soul servant, Luchi used the counter-intermination scheme, and then used Karp¡¯s tactical scheme, and at the same time severely injured two generals on the side of the navy, One is the Navy Marshal Sengoku, and the other is "Navy Hero" Karp? Moreover, if it weren''t for Chu Yi''s extremely high spiritual attainments, the crane would not be completely shrunken in front of Chu Yi, and there would be no way to help Huang Yuan in time.Otherwise, if Crane can participate in the war, I am afraid that it will not be easy for Chu Yi to consume the Yellow Ape. After all, according to the plot in the original Pirate book, Crane¡¯s strength is likely to be no less than that of the Warring States Period, Karp, The "Legend" among the two navies! But the second fatal mistake He made was that he still underestimated Chu Yi''s strength. Being able to make a plan before heading to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, to summon the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk who is far away in the Chambord Islands at any time, making Chu Yi seem to be fighting alone, but in fact he has a helper to help. No one on the side of Crane and the Navy expected that as Chu Yi''s soul mastery deepened, his spatial mystery was also making leaps and bounds! Flying Thor... The third paragraph! This is the method Chu Yi uses to summon Mihawk! The third paragraph of "Flying Thunder God" is unique in that the first two paragraphs of space mystery "Flying Thunder God" is used by Chu Yi, but the third paragraph of "Flying Thunder God" is used by Chu Yi. From others. Simply put, the third paragraph of "Flying Thunder God" is the reverse summoning! On the premise of using the first paragraph of "Flying Thunder God", perform a reverse summoning! At this moment, if Chu Yi used the first paragraph of "Flying Thunder God", he would be able to instantaneously transfer space, directly from Marine Headquarters, Malin Fanduo, and return to the "Killing" Pirate Ship, which is thousands of miles away. Above.When using the third paragraph of "Flying Thunder God", no matter who set foot on the pirate ship of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, Chu Yi had laid out the space coordinates early, and that person would be summoned by Chu Yi in reverse. On the pirate boat of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, an instant space jump came to Chu Yi''s side to assist. but... There is no doubt about it! Chu Yi was able to persecute the crane, or the entire navy side committed the first two fatal mistakes, the most important reason was still to be attributed to the crane, or it was the third fatal error committed by the entire navy side. That is... Should not divide too much! Whether it is Zefa, the Warring States Period, or the future three navy generals Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant, and Red Dog, the naval backup plan this time is really scattered. They seem to have left Chu Yi nowhere to escape. After failure, they will face embarrassment on all sides. In fact, they never thought that if Chu Yi defeated them one by one, it would be very troublesome for them to support! From the beginning of their division, they actually entered an endless loop. As long as Chu Yi can flexibly use the space mysteries he has mastered, he can actually defeat the navy''s people one by one, without any difficulty in operation. so... Huang Yuan is destined to be tragic! He is about to become the fourth in Chu Yi''s mouth! The fourth naval force was abolished! The first is Zefa, he was solved by Chu Yi and Leili. Having broken one arm, he can basically withdraw from this battle. In the future, even if his arm can look like in the original Pirates, a robotic arm is installed by a scientist, I am afraid it will be difficult to restore his original strength. Up. The second, the third person who was abolished... what! Even if it is a crane, Huang Yuan can''t imagine it if he wants to break his head. They are actually the Warring States and Karp, the two most reliable people in the Navy! Of course, Chu Yi was able to successfully inflict Karp, and the Warring States Period, he still had to thank the Soul Servant''s methods for being weird enough, so that the people on the navy side were completely invincible. As for the Huang Yuan in front of him, it was destined to be defeated by the joint hands of Chu Yi and Mihawk. And one thing Chu Yi can be sure of is... This time Huang Yuan was defeated in the hands of himself and Mihawk, and it must be sluggish for a while in the future. Ask the reason? it''s actually really easy! That''s because the blade that Mihawk cut down was not as simple as a fusion of swordsmanship and sword intent! Almost when Mihawk cut down the ordinary tree branch he was holding in his palm, Chu Yi''s soul energy spurted out naturally and guarded him. This proves that the sword light that Mihawk cuts down contains a very terrifying soul mystery! "boom!" really! Chu Yi inferred nothing wrong! When the sword light that Mihawk cut down fell on the yellow ape without reservation, the sword light in the yellow ape''s body, which was affected by Chu Yi''s ability to freeze the fruit, did not show any scars on the body, which gave a human feeling. It was like the gorgeous sword light that Mihawk had cut out, completely submerged in Huang Yuan''s body. But when the splendid sword light completely disappeared... "Puff!" His eyes gradually became apathetic, and for a moment the yellow ape was like a puppet who had lost his soul. With that "puff", he knelt down on the ground and fell into a sluggish state. And the yellow ape in this state is naturally more likely to be killed. Therefore, taking advantage of the moment when Huang Yuan was completely unable to resist, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to complete the feat of beheading the future general. Who wants to be when Mihawk is about to play the sword again... "Ok?" Suddenly discovering that the soul energy used to manipulate the crane was slightly unstable, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, and quickly said in the soul communication: "Mihawk, the situation is a little bit bad, let''s get ready to retreat!" "Ok?" He glanced at Chu Yi with Yu Guang. According to Mihawk''s previous character, he must not listen to Chu Yi''s advice and insisted on killing Huang Yuan. However, that was the original Mihawk, not the Mihawk who had been around Chu Yi for a long time. Starting from knowing Chu Yi, Mihawk can trust Chu Yi unconditionally with a little bit. So almost immediately after Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, Mihawk returned to Chu Yi¡¯s side and followed Chu Yi rushing towards the crane. The words that came out, accompanied by a period of spatial fluctuation after using "Fei Lei Shen", disappeared directly in front of Crane and Huang Yuan. "Crane, the secret weapon you are going to use, it seems..." "I want to use it next time!" 302 Chapter 182 "Coming and going like wind, no wonder..." "It''s no wonder he dared to rush to Marin Vandal alone!" Staring at Chu Yi, where Mihawk disappeared, Crane, who had lost the power of the human world, regained his freedom, but his face was covered with gloom, and there was no relief after his freedom was restored. Especially after discovering that Huang Yuan''s situation was very bad, He couldn''t help but become even more ugly. The only good news is that the sluggish yellow ape was not completely demented, and his expression returned to normal within a few seconds, which made Crane secretly relieved and said... Polusalino, as long as you are okay. Then, as Huang Yuan¡¯s sanity regained a little bit, his eyes became clearer a little, and he suddenly recovered and found that in addition to the mess around, there was no Chu Yi or Mihawk in the room. , The frowning Huang Yuan asked Xiang He, "Lieutenant General Crane, where''s Shura?" "gone." Taking a deep breath, He murmured: "What the swordsman said was right, Polusalino, we were not wronged at all. No one thought that Shura''s ability was so strange, except for being able to manipulate In addition to the methods of others, there is actually the ability similar to space transfer, which is really hard to prevent." "Furthermore, Shura has a strong layout ability. He caught the mistake we made in time and launched a counterattack." "But I finally understand, Karp, why can he pay so much attention to a little guy who hasn''t been out for a long time." "So Shura..." "Really worthy of our fanfare to implement the backup plan!" "It''s really worth it for us to solve it as soon as possible at all costs!" As he said, he suddenly remembered Chu Yi''s performance in the Marine Headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, Crane''s face became stiff, and he quickly took out a phone worm from his arms and contacted the Warring States in the Chambord Islands. "Hey, Sengoku, what''s the situation on your side? One thing I have to tell you is that Shura has the ability to manipulate others, plus the ability to transfer space, you...Be careful!" "Be careful?" On the Chambord Islands, listening to He''s solemn words, the Warring States period gave a wry smile, looked at Karp who was seriously injured like himself, and sighed: "He, in fact, you know it''s too late. A few minutes ago, I I was overshadowed by Shura''s manipulation of others. I didn''t expect that Shura guy could manipulate Karp separately, plus the excellent newcomers in our navy, Smog and Lu Qi, to design me." "Now..." "Smog and Lu Qi are under control, even Karp is watched by someone around him, but Karp and I are both injured!" silence. Can only be silent! Knowing the situation of the Chambord Islands from the Warring States Period, Crane''s mood has undoubtedly become more serious. Perhaps when she knew about the current admiral Zefa¡¯s broken arm, she felt that the war on the Chambord Islands could be over, and their naval side¡¯s backup plan had already failed! really... Later, after the Warring States period revealed Zefa''s situation, the silent Crane really had the mentality of giving up. Especially the people of the Revolutionary Army are still staring at the Chambord Islands. No matter how clever and no matter how smart the crane is, it is basically impossible to get back from a complete disadvantage. Unless Chu Yi can make a fatal mistake, and there is more than one fatal mistake, the Navy''s strategy will be completely impossible to execute. However, the top priority is still to solve the problem of division of troops. Therefore, after glancing at the yellow ape who seemed to be back to normal, Crane commanded in the phone bug: "Well, Sengoku, I understand the situation on your side. It can be said that we did not account for the slightest in the confrontation with Shura. It is cheap, and it can even be said to be a disastrous defeat. But we still have a chance to recover, but we need to concentrate our efforts to prepare for the final battle on the Chambord Islands." "Listen now, you, Karp, and Zefa should never be separated. I''m afraid Shura will use that ability similar to space transfer to attack you. Moreover, you must be optimistic about everyone around you, after all. Everyone in, may become an enemy under Shura''s control!" "There is no need to look at the Holy Land Mary Joa. We can only take care of Shura, not the aloof Celestials. So, you quickly get in touch with Kuzan and let him go to the Chambord Islands to participate in the war as soon as possible, and there is Saka. You must order him to come back to you, that unconcerned guy. Polusalino and I are going to the Chambord Islands right away, understand?" I am afraid there is only one "Great Staff Officer" in the navy who can order the Warring States Period. Because of this, almost immediately when Crane''s voice fell, the Warring States Period ordered the people around him to contact the green pheasant first. Knowing that there was no problem with the green pheasant and that he would soon be able to go to the Chambord Islands to support, Crane''s ugly expression eased a little, and it was felt that the confrontation with Chu Yi could continue. However, He never expected that when she felt that the confrontation with Chu Yi could continue, two bad news suddenly came! The first bad news is... When the warring states far above the Chambord Islands were preparing to contact Akainu, they suddenly discovered that Akainu was not staying on their naval battleship, and even the phone bug was not on their body! The moment he knew this news, whether it was Crane or Warring States, there was an urge to slam the phone bug to the ground. People let you wait, but you just want to run around. How do you play? Sakaski, Sakaski! When on earth can you stay away? It was very angry that the red dog did not obey the order, but it was a pity that Crane and Warring States had nothing to do. After all, they didn''t even know where the red dog was at this time. Therefore, He and the Warring States finally felt that the hope of defeating Chu Yi was in whether Malin Fando could provide enough support. Hanging up the phone worm that was in contact with the Warring States Period, Crane still had a headache with the red dog, and he was silent for several minutes.Immediately afterwards, when Crane''s mood was all calmed down, he cast his gaze on the yellow ape, and was about to take the yellow ape to the Chambord Islands to participate in the battle, trying to see if he could recover his disadvantage. Suddenly! The second bad news appeared! Crane, who was about to talk to Huang Yuan, clearly saw that Huang Yuan''s expression fell into a sluggishness again at that time, and after a long period of sluggishness, Huang Yuan actually said something to Crane with a look of astonishment! "Crane... Lieutenant General Crane!" "My fruit...the fruit power seems to be useless!" the other side. When Huang Yuan discovered that Mihawk had a sword in her body, the sequelae was that she couldn''t use the fruit ability. Chu Yi and Mihawk happened to be used by the "Flying Thunder God" section and directly returned to the "Slaying" Pirate. The regiment¡¯s boat. At that time, Chu Yi was also very curious, the sword that Mihawk cut down earlier, what is the soul secret contained in it, could make a guy like Huang Yuan completely lose the ability to fight back. Unexpectedly, just as Chu Yi was asking Mihawk, he suddenly felt the sound of fierce fighting outside the tattered hull of the "Killing" Pirates with his domineering look and feel, and in a few tyrannical auras, It just so happened that after the unique and fiery aura of the red dog was present, he temporarily forgot the sword that Mihawk had struck the yellow ape before. Chu Yi smiled slightly and turned to Mihawk who was next to him: "Mihawk, the red dog is starting to wave again, so our game..." "Very stable!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 303 Chapter 183: Give You a Chance "Ok..." "indeed!" Although Chu Yi said many vocabulary, Mihawk only seems to understand but not understand, but with the domineering appearance of the red dog outside with Tiger, Jinping and the two are fighting in the sea, Mihawk knew that the red dog absolutely There is no possibility of escape. because... He "Eagle Eye" and "Sura" are back together! A collection of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Zhiping, and four top powerhouses in the sea, not to mention a red dog in his area, even characters such as Karp, Warring States, Leili, Chu Yi and others It is also confident to kill.So, just like what Chu Yi said, the red dog is really wave-like. And it''s the one against the wind and waves! The situation in the navy was already very bad. Even He had a headache on how to deal with Chu Yi. He was ready to gather the navy''s forces to see if he could fight with Chu Yi in an upright manner. totally unexpected... The Yellow Ape was hurt so badly in Mihawk''s hands, it seemed that there was no sign of injury, but at this time he couldn''t even use the fruit ability. It was never expected... The idiot Red Dog disappeared for no reason, lost contact, and after losing contact with the navy, the Red Dog dared to continue to trouble the "Killing" Pirate Group. Isn''t this an idiot? However, the red dog is not an idiot. From the original work of the pirate, it can be seen that the red dog is a very intelligent guy, not a brash man who only knows how to do it. In fact, the red dog turned to the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group again because of the navy''s situation. Without knowing the news that Zefa, Karp and Huang Yuan were injured one after another, Red Dog thought about the same thing as Chu Yi, and was ready to destroy the people of Chu Yi one by one. Although he suffered a little injury under the cooperation of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, these injuries were not taken seriously by the red dog. The iron-blooded man can completely ignore these injuries, and then with Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping three battled. Maybe in the process of fighting, it was very difficult for Akinu to win. But all he thinks is... If my serious injury can be used to exchange the death of two of Chu Yi''s side, even if the navy is really in a passive situation, it will be very difficult for Chu Yi''s side to continue the battle! Then, I came to the stop position of Chu Yi''s "Slaying" Pirate Group... Yo? The swordsman who hurt me has disappeared? There are only two red and blue murlocs here! Isn''t this a godsend opportunity? Even if Tiger, Jinping is fighting in the sea, it is equivalent to fighting at home. However, the red dog did not take Tiger, very flat in his eyes, and he planned to fight Tiger and Jinping before Mihawk returns. People solve it. Who would have thought that after Chu Yi completed his plan to raid Marine Headquarters, Marlin Fandor, he suddenly used the "Flying Thunder God" section to take Mihawk back to the ship of the "Killing" Pirates, and suddenly met Tiger, who was fighting against each other. Where''s your red dog? At this time, the red dog stepped on a piece of plank after the pirate ship of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, standing alone on the surface of the sea, forcibly using its own rock berry power filled with the hot breath to suppress Tiger And very flat. And under the terrifying ability of the rock berry fruit, the entire sea surface can be described as foggy. That is the fog produced by the collision of magma and sea water, and it is also the umbrella used by the Akadog to hide his correct position and avoid the attack by the murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Then... Just as the red dog used the fruit ability, his arms were completely turned into fiery red magma, and his eyes were slightly squinted. When he saw the opportunity, he should take advantage of Tiger, Jinping and panting, to see if he can overcome the weaker Jinping. When it was resolved, suddenly a azure breath permeated, and the arms of the red dog turned into flaming magma were instantly frozen. Who is that person? Needless to say, you can know, it must be Chu Yi! That''s right. When the red dog saw the opportunity and wanted to be seriously injured, or to kill the dog, why didn''t Chu Yi wait for the opportunity to solve the red dog? For the admiral of the navy, Chu Yi did not appear soft-hearted just because they were famous characters in the original Pirate book. Previously, as long as there was a chance to kill Huang Yuan, Chu Yi would definitely kill Huang Yuan with Mihawk. unfortunately. There was a faintly dangerous breath from Crane, which made Chu Yi a little jealous, so he took Mihawk to use the "Flying Thunder God" section to return to the battlefield in the Chambord Islands. it''s good now. There was no one to help Aka Inu, and he was just walking there alone. If such a wonderful opportunity is missed, it is estimated that God will punish Chu Yi. Therefore, while the red dog was astonished at why Chu Yi was able to show up, and when his arms were sealed with the frozen fruit ability of the green pheasant, the soul energy in the body was surging out, and Chu Yi used the world in an instant Dao Mighty, temporarily controlled the terrifying powerhouse like the red dog. After that, the soul energy was output again, turned into silk threads and connected to Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping. Soul communication is complete! Chu Yi quickly rushed to Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping in a state of soul communication: "Mihawk accumulates sword power!" "Tiger, you and Jinping launch an offensive from the left and right to buy Mihawk some time!" Hey!Hey! Why do we want us to create opportunities for that idiot swordsman! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Taige and Zhenping were silently complaining in their hearts, but the two did not express their thoughts in their hearts. Instead, as Chu Yi ordered, Huo Ran condensed the armed and domineering, and directed at Chi The dog launched an attack. "boom!" "boom!" Two huge waves hit the calm sea. That''s the wave that Tiger, Jinping made when he punched! Hidden in the waves, he ran straight in the direction of the red dog, but in Tiger, the murloc karate, which was used almost with all his strength, was in the red dog¡¯s. When all the powers were cast on the body, first with the two sounds of "click" and "click", the red dog was restored to his freedom from his frozen arms. Next second... "what!" With the red dog''s low drink, the temperature on his body suddenly heated up, and at the same time the hardened color of the armed color appeared on his body. The fruit''s abilities are exploding, and the armed color is close to the peak! This is the counterattack strategy of Akagu! And the red dog''s counterattack was undoubtedly effective. UU Reading and even Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. It was shocking that the red dog could suddenly burst out of such strength! Therefore, when the waves raised by Taige and Jinping¡¯s "wave blasting" fell on the red dog and were completely vaporized by the high temperature of magma into mist, Chu Yi was in the soul communication first and told Mihawk not to rush The thing about Akinu''s shot.Immediately, using the "anti-gravity domain" to slowly float in front of the red dog, staring at the red dog''s unruly eyes, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a deep smile: "Aka Inu, I will give you a chance." "we..." "Single it!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 304 Chapter 184 "One-on-one?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, the red dog glanced at Tiger from the side of the light, even Ping, and even Mihawk who was hiding in the dark, and said coldly: "Sura, you are fine, I find that I admire you a little." "Since you want to compete with me one-on-one, let''s divide the victory and defeat here!" Bang! As soon as the red dog''s voice fell, hot lava rose into the sky. Borrowing the power of the magma jet, the red dog actually completed the "moon step" in the Navy''s Sixth Form, and directly stepped across the sea in front of him, and landed firmly on the Chambord Islands. But when Chu Yi saw that the red dog gave himself a prestige, how could he lose face to the red dog? Unfolding the wings of Shura, the pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows glowed with a strange purple light. Under the instigation of flame-like wings, Chu Yi suddenly accelerated. Suddenly, when the red dog''s feet were firmly on the Chambord islands, he suddenly rushed forward and hit the red dog''s cheek with a punch! "Frost tile is punching!" boom! Frozen fruit, combined with murloc karate! This is Chu Yi''s "Frost" Wa Zhengquan! The seemingly unremarkable straight fist attacked, but when Chu Yi punched, the ability of the frozen fruit was wrapped around his arm.As a result, when Chu Yi''s fist fell on the red dog, the ability of the frozen fruit could be activated, and it must be to freeze a certain part of the red dog''s body. But Chu Yi''s "Frost Tile Zhengquan" against the other strong, such as the Warring States, the existence of Karp, can make him faintly suffer. Only his red dog! As a person with the ability of rock berry, it must not suffer from the ability of frozen fruit! Therefore, when the trajectory of Chu Yi''s punching was perceived by Chihound''s domineering look, and then Chihound avoided the vital point and caused Chu Yi''s fist to fall on his chest... call! Rock berry, elemental use! While the flesh and blood on his chest turned into hot lava, the red dog used the hot temperature of the magma to begin to counteract the aura of frozen fruit secretly cast by Chu Yi. The fierce confrontation started from the first round of the confrontation between the two. because... This is not just a confrontation between "Xura" Chu Yi and "General" Akadog! It is the ultimate duel between frozen fruit and rock berry, cold and hot! On the other hand, it was discovered that Chu Yi had a disagreement and was going to single-handedly challenge the Red Dog. Both Tiger and Jinping looked confused. Why? Obviously the four of us can easily solve the red dog together. Why does the kid have to single-handedly fight the red dog and solve the red dog in the most troublesome way? In a completely confused state, Tiger and Jinping''s eyes couldn''t help but slowly fall on Mihawk, to see if Mihawk, who had a very abnormal brain, could understand Chu Yi''s way of thinking. When Mihawk saw Tiger, Jinping''s gaze was projected, and he glanced at the two with idiot-like eyes.Immediately, with a deep sigh, Mihawk directed at Tiger, and Jinping asked: "You must be asking me now, why must Chu Yi have to face the red dog, right?" "Uh, uh!" Taige and Jinping nodded silently, and turned to Taige to ask Mihawk: "Can we not solve the red dog more easily with the four of us? Why did the kid use the most difficult way to defeat the red dog, Could it be that he feels that the red dog is good at strength and is ready to take this opportunity to hone himself?" "No, there is a time for training, and it is not the time for training at all." Shaking his head, Mihawk patiently agreed with the Tiger, and Jinping said: "The navy''s mobilization force is really beyond our imagination. Do you know what I just did? I went to support Chu Yi and work with him. Let''s make a surprise attack on Marine Headquarters of the Navy to see who the "head" of the Navy is." "Speaking of the "head" of the Navy, you may not believe it. It is the crane known as the "Great Staff" in the Navy. And beside Crane, there is a troublesome guy like Huang Yuan, who believes in the red dog. Huang Yuan has participated in this duel, and the blue pheasant who is as famous as them must be secretly prepared, ready to fight at any time, right?" "The Navy has such a lineup, no one can take it lightly, let alone acting arrogantly on the surface, but it is actually very organized and easy." "So according to my speculation, the reason why Chu Yi had to single out with the red dog was because..." "To protect us!" After Mihawk finished speaking, Tiger and Jinping were stunned at the same time, and then asked in unison: "Why... why protect us?" "Because the red dog is hard to kill!" Slightly squinting his eyes, always paying attention to the confrontation between Chu Yi and the red dog, Mihawk pondered for a moment, and continued: "If the existence of the red dog really counterattacks, we must be unable to stop it. Crazy people are terrible. , The madness before dying is the most terrifying! Presumably Chu Yi was afraid that the red dog was going to take one of us to die before he died, so he was going to solve the red dog by singled out, so that at most it is his Chu Yi. People get hurt." "It''s just that Chu Yi''s idea is good, but it is somewhat difficult for us to fully accept it." "This kind of kindness, we may not be able to agree with the proud, and apart from the uncomfortable aspects in our hearts, Chu Yi wants to defeat the red dog, I am afraid..." "It''s not as easy as he imagined!" It can be said that when Mihawk was about to comment on the confrontation between Chu Yi and the Red Dog, Chu Yi''s who was fighting with the Red Dog did indeed encounter some trouble. With the ability to freeze fruits, Chu Yi seemed to be able to restrain the red dog in a certain way. But looking at it the other way around... Isn''t the red dog, who has the true ability of rock berry, restrained Chu Yi in the same way? Most of the time, Chu Yi, who had not been able to awaken his domineering armed look, had to rely on the only natural demon fruit ability he had, that is, the ability of frozen fruit to hurt the enemy. But how long did Chu Yi master frozen fruits? Besides, he has a lot of fruit abilities, and he can''t concentrate on cultivating a kind of fruit ability, and can''t use the ability of frozen fruit to the extent of the green pheasant? Therefore, whenever Chu Yi prepares to use frozen fruit in a confrontation to slightly limit the "elementalization" used by the red dog, the red dog in the form of hot lava can easily resolve Chu Yi¡¯s attack, not to mention, even in When Chu Yi attacked, he instead used the abilities of Rock Berry to cause some trouble to Chu Yi. Even though at this time, Chu Yi and Chi Dog didn''t zoom in on their moves, and started fighting with their own profound meanings. It was just a contest between fists and feet, or physical skills. But Mihawk, Tiger, and even Jinping who were watching the battle on the other side could see that among the two of Chu Yi and the Red Dog who used the two extreme fruits to fight, the Red Dog who used the rock berry fruit clearly had the upper hand! When Chu Yi''s frozen fruit is used... Obviously inferior! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 305 Chapter 185 Who cant make any progress? "Do you want to help?" Chu Yi''s knowledge of using frozen fruits is obviously slightly inferior to that of the rock berry used by the red dog. Therefore, watching Chu Yi slip into the rhythm of the red dog in the close hand-to-hand combat, Tiger couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows tightly, worried that Chu Yi would suffer in the hands of the red dog. But listening to Tiger''s worried words, Mihawk shook his head resolutely. Even to comfort Tiger, Mihawk told the Tiger next to him all the things he had in mind, and said flatly: "In fact, Fatty Red Murloc, although you and Chu Yi have known each other for the longest time, we The person who doesn''t understand Chu Yi''s depth is probably you." "But it''s quite normal to say that when you look at each other with Chu Yi, it may be Chu Yi''s weakest period. Based on your first impression, you always feel that Chu Yi is a kid who needs your protection. But I, even The Fat Blue Murlocs are all different. We know exactly how strong Chu Yi is, and we also know clearly that Chu Yi has no chance to comeback right now, but..." "He doesn''t seem to want to use it!" While talking, Mihawk saw Chu Yi''s punch with the ability to freeze fruit, which hit the red dog''s chest again, and was "elementalized" by the red dog''s rock berry. For a while, his eyes were a little confused. , Soon after he forgot about Yu Tiger, Jin Ping continued to tell Chu Yi''s situation, and instead thought about Chu Yi''s plan. That''s right. One thing that Mihawk feels strange is that Chuyi clearly has the ability to kill the red dog in seconds. Why does he have to delay the battle with the red dog? Although Karp was seriously injured in the Warring States period, the elite troops at the admiral level are also no joke. They were on the Chambord Islands, and the movement of Chu Yi and the red dog was so loud, it said that the mist rising in the air was enough to make the navy find that Chu Yi was fighting the red dog. First, When time comes to support, Chu Yi will not only face Akadog alone. It''s probably a horror lineup like Karp, Sengoku, Akadog! Therefore, according to Mihawk''s thinking, if he is placed in Chu Yi''s position, he must be prepared to make a quick decision and not give the red dog a chance. Whether it is the secret of soul or the use of space, Chu Yi has the opportunity to kill the red dog in seconds. Needless to say about the mystery of the soul, Chu Yilianhe and Guys like Kapu can control it. If the huge soul energy is suddenly cast to control the red dog, even if it is only two seconds, Chu Yidu There is enough time to kill a few red dogs back and forth so much, how can I let the red dogs presumptuous in front of him? Let''s talk about the mystery of space. The mysterious use of Chu Yi''s space was able to completely inflict the red dog and kill it as if he had cooperated with Mihawk to severely damage the Yellow Ape in the confrontation of just a few seconds. But none of these methods were used by Chu Yi. The only fruit ability he uses is the ability to freeze fruit. Why is that? Could it be... Suddenly, an idea that even seemed unthinkable to himself popped up in his mind. While Mihawk''s eyes suddenly rounded up, he couldn''t help but muttered in front of Tiger and Jinping: "Chu Yi, I only felt like a crazy guy before. I didn''t expect that at certain times, in certain places, and in certain scenes, you, the so-called "stable" guy, unexpectedly..." "You can do something crazier than me!" With a silent sigh, Mihawk stopped speaking and watched the battle between Chu Yi and the Red Dog intently, hoping to learn something from it, and attacking his own jade with the stones of other mountains. And Tiger, after hearing Mihawk''s sigh, Jinping naturally showed a confused expression. may... This is the difference between Chu Yi, Mihawk and Tiger, Jinping! In their bones, both Chu Yi and Mihawk have crazy blood, and these crazy blood will often boil at certain times, making them stronger in the face of adversity. appeared... Even better! Let''s talk about the confrontation between Chu Yi and Chi Dog. In the frantic close hand-to-hand combat, Chu Yi used the simple and rude attack method of Murloc Karate, combined with the ability of the frozen fruit, and did not know how many punches he had hit the red dog. However, just like Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping and the others saw, Chu Yi¡¯s attacks were ineffective in front of the red dog. He perfectly mastered the "elementalization" ability of the rock berry, and the domineering color was even more used. Very good. Every time Chu Yi''s fist full of chills fell, the red dog was able to use "elementalization" to defend in time, and then use the high temperature of the incarnation magma, transpiring Chu Yi with every attack. The ability to freeze fruits, a little bit, dissolves the ability to freeze fruits that Chu Yi masters. Why talk about disintegration? The reason is naturally that the red dog''s counterattack is not as simple as it seems! Thanks to Chu Yi stepping into the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, otherwise he can''t examine himself only with the domineering look, he will inevitably step into a very dangerous situation in the confrontation with the red dog. The red dog''s counterattack is not as simple as it seems. He seems to use the high temperature of the rock berry to evaporate Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruit every time he defends. In fact, in the dark, the red dog is surprisingly the high temperature contained in the rock berry. , A little bit penetrated into Chu Yi''s body! The invisible high temperature was manipulated by the red dog. When it didn''t break out, Chu Yi didn''t need to see God in the void, and it was difficult to find the realm of seeing himself. And if the high temperature that penetrated into Chu Yi''s body broke out under the lead of the red dog... "Boom!" The terrifying energy like a nuclear bomb would burst out of Chu Yi''s body instantly! As long as that power erupts, let alone Chuyi, even the distant Mihawk, Tiger, and even the people in the distance will be implicated, and even the entire Chambordian Islands may be there. The power of horror turned into nothing! It can be seen that the red dog is also a very fellow, in order to kill Chu Yi, even if the Chambordian Islands are affected, he can ignore it. Unfortunately... Borrowing from the void to see the gods and to see the realm of self for insight, Chu Yi discovered the secret means of the red dog early.Therefore, it happened to be the cold light flashing in the red dog''s eyes, and suddenly he punched Chu Yi''s face with a false move. In fact, his left hand was already ready to use the ability of the rock berry fruit to pull out the high temperature that had previously penetrated into Chu Yi''s body. , Chu Yi suddenly shouted in a low voice! "what!" Suddenly! The sky is frosty! While fighting fiercely with the red dog, Chu Yi''s Frozen Fruit use skills are impressively improving steadily! It is also because of this that when the red dog suddenly counterattacked and was about to detonate his long hidden hole cards, using the more powerful ability of frozen fruit, the chill that emerged from Chu Yi''s body first resisted the red dog used to lead. Don''t say a strand of magma. Then... Cold breath into the body! At this moment, Chu Yi undoubtedly wanted to use his advanced frozen fruit to use his attainments, taking advantage of the moment when the red dog counterattacked, to dissolve the time bomb that the red dog had buried in his body early. It''s just that what even Chu Yi didn''t expect was... When the frost that emerged from his body was flying in the sky, as if to freeze the surrounding sea, Chu Yi, who was staring at the ability to use frozen fruits to improve his skills, raised a touch of light from the corner of the red dog''s mouth. Sneer! "Sura, you are borrowing my fruit ability to improve your own attainments in mastering fruit ability. The idea is very wonderful." "But you think in this world..." "Can you make progress alone?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 306 Chapter 186 Shuras Limit (Part 1) "Hey..." The red dog was full of sarcasm, and Chu Yi''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a hammer, and even the pupils in his eyes could not help but be slightly enlarged. Is it completely seen through? It turned out that Akinu knew that the other purpose of my heads-up against him was to refine the ability of frozen fruits? The exhibition of things becomes... Some are out of control! Obviously, the reason why Mihawk had previously said that Chu Yi was a crazy guy, a guy even crazier than him, was because of the hidden purpose of Chu Yi singled out with the red dog. The ability to temper frozen fruits has always been Chu Yi''s dream. After all, among the many abilities he mastered, in addition to the power of heaven, which is really enough to pull the wind, the next most beautiful ability is undoubtedly the frozen fruit ability obtained from the green pheasant. What''s more, the frozen fruit is a natural devil fruit, and it was used by the green pheasant in the original Pirate book. It is strange that Chu Yi didn''t want to improve the use of frozen fruit. When confronted with "Diamond" Joz earlier, Chu Yi understood a truth. The cultivation process of fruit ability is very slow, like "Diamond" Joz, who has mastered the diamond fruit for so long, isn''t he still not making any progress, can he only practice slowly by dripping through the stones? But in the confrontation with Chu Yi, "Diamond" Joz showed a shortcut to cultivate fruit ability, that is, not breaking or standing! That''s right! To cultivate the ability of a certain kind of fruit, one must find the ability to restrain this kind of fruit ability. At the beginning, Chu Yi''s heavenly power could crush "Diamond" Joz''s diamond fruit ability, which was equivalent to restraint.Therefore, in the process of smashing the diamond fruit ability again and again, "Diamond" Joz can quickly master the more profound diamond fruit mystery, and make great progress in the use of his own fruit ability. Later, when confronting White Beard, Chu Yi also conducted experiments in this area. The last fact... It also proved that "Diamond" Joz''s idea was right, at least Chu Yi''s diamond fruit ability was refined under the white beard''s ability to shake fruit. In this way, I got a relatively safe opportunity to confront the red dog. I was completely sure of it. As long as I could easily defeat the red dog by using the mystery of soul or space, how could I miss this perfect opportunity? Improve the chances of using frozen fruit? Because of this, in the confrontation between Chu Yizao and the red dog, only the frozen fruit was used to fight against it. He is borrowing Shura¡¯s instinct to let his ability to freeze fruit gradually become familiar with the red dog¡¯s ability to freeze fruit, so as to improve his ability to freeze fruit, first to the extent that the red dog uses the ability to use rock berry, so that his frozen fruit use attainments , It can be compared with the blue pheasant who is also one of the future naval admirals. Ok... In Chu Yi, his requirements are not high, but he needs to be as good as a green pheasant. But in the eyes of others, this is a kind of greed, especially in the eyes of Akidog. It is found that Chu Yi has used himself to temper the fruit ability, which is really burning with anger. Even if you Shura look down on me, you can''t help but use bean bags as dry food, right? I said that the red dog is as famous as the green pheasant and the yellow ape. In the future, he can become the highest combat power of the navy and the existence of the admiral. Such a guy is a sparring in front of your Shura? joke! In an angry mood, I must let Chu Yi eat the thoughts of deflation. While the Red Dog was confronting Chu Yi, he watched Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits gradually increased, and instead he was dissolving Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruits. At the same time, silently cultivated the rockberry abilities that hadn''t improved for a long time. I don''t know if Chu Yi is a little unlucky... I don''t even know if the red dog has the protagonist''s aura, and can often seek to explode in adversity. All in all, just like what Akinu said earlier, who in this world can''t make any progress? that''s it... It can be said that it is a half-step general level red dog beast, and it leap forward to become a general level red dog beast like in the original Pirate book. of course. The improvement of Rock Berry''s real ability to use attainments, the strength provided to Aka Inu is not just a little bit. It is also because of this, just when the sneer at the corner of Akadog''s mouth just raised... "call!" The flaming red was stained with a strand of golden hot lava, and suddenly followed the palm of the red dog and rushed to Chu Yi''s front! At that time, Chu Yi used his improved ability to freeze fruits and just resolved the red dog''s counterattack, and was about to clear the hidden dangers in his body.I never thought that the red dog could improve in the battle, and Chu Yi did not expect that the improved red dog''s ability to use the rock berry is actually so terrifying! When the flaming red was stained with a hint of golden lava, it touched the chill floating in Chu Yi''s body. When the chill is flying in the sky... "boom!" With a blast, the cold that had been flying in the sky quickly turned into mist and steamed under the unmatched heat.If you look at it from a distance, the picture of the mist rising to the sky is like a god coming to attract the world, using miracles to build a road to heaven in the world! And so huge, the mist rising up into the sky, needless to say... Kapu, the Warring States and others on the Chambord Islands must be visible at first sight! "Warring States, look!" Pointing to the mist rising in the distance and rushing into the sky, Karp narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the Warring States next to him: "I just felt a little bit with the domineering look and feel, and now my domineering look and feel only needs to probe the mist. Ascending position, the perception ability becomes obviously weak." "So you say..." "Is it possible that the area where the mist rises is the battlefield opened up by Sakarski now?" Huh? Karp, you seem to be right! Nodding silently, the Warring States period combined with what Karp had said before, and murmured analysis: "Sakaski is not a safe fellow. He must have another important task to deal with when he leaves his warship. , He is very likely to be a member of the Shura Pirates group, because Ahe told me before, it seems that some "killing" Pirates group of Shura is heading to the Chambord Islands, preparing to go with Shura Converge!" "If our guesses are correct, then Karp, I think..." "We have to go there and see what happened there!" After the Warring States period, he immediately saw Karp nodded heavily, and then the two of them rushed directly to the spot where Chu Yi and the red dog confronted without any elite of the admiral level. At this moment, needless to say, what Mihawk is worried about must be born. Because of the Warring States period, Karp''s support came, and it didn''t take long to support it! But still at this moment, Chu Yi did not have time to pay attention to whether the red dog in front of him could get the help of the Warring States Period, Karp, and two naval legends. Because at this time, Chu Yi actually did another crazy thing in front of the red dog! That was when the red dog used his improved rockberry abilities to first defuse Chu Yi''s counterattack, and then further invaded Chu Yi''s body, detonating the time bomb he had previously installed in Chu Yi''s body... "Boom!" With a muffled noise, Chu Yi, who was detonated by the time bomb in his body, suddenly raised Chu Yi who used the power of Heavenly Dao, unexpectedly... It turned out to compress all the power of that bomb! Put it all in your body! "This power...very good! Very domineering!" "Then use this power to test my limits!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 307 Chapter 187 Shuras Limit (Part 2) "boom!" A second ago, with the deep knowledge of his rock berry, the red dog completely disintegrated Chu Yi''s defense and detonated the time bomb he had buried in Chu Yi''s body long ago. Who thinks after a second... There was another "boom"! Shinra Tianzheng is released! In an instant, Chu Yi was actually in charge of the power of the Heavenly Dao, and it suddenly extended into his body. He further used the terrifying repulsion of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to forcefully compress the detonation power of the time bomb in his body, preparing for this time The full power of the bomb detonated in his body! Such behavior can no longer be described as crazy. If Chu Yi can really survive the power of that time bomb, then the only adjective that can be used is a miracle! During the previous confrontation with Chu Yi, the Red Inu had no way to calculate how much the scorching breath of the rock berry fruit had penetrated into Chu Yi''s body.But Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and looked at himself in the realm of seeing himself. The first thing he could see was the dense red dots, hidden in every cell of his body! That is countless scorching breath... It can also be said that it is a formation composed of countless small time bombs, woven into a nuclear bomb containing endless power, waiting for the red dog to use his fruit ability to detonate. Now, when the "nuclear bomb" is completely detonated, to be honest, even the red dog who detonated the "nuclear bomb" had the consciousness of death early. Because he did not have that confidence, he could escape from the aftermath of the detonation of the "nuclear bomb". And even after he was buried in Shura, he could still survive, and the red dog also believed that people who were still on the Chambord Islands at this time, not many could survive the aftermath of the detonation of the "nuclear bomb". Unexpectedly, Chu Yi used the most extreme method to sacrifice himself and save others. It was never expected that the power of the Heavenly Dao held by Chu Yi could barely suppress the power of that "nuclear bomb" when it detonated. At this moment, using the heavenly power "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to detonate the power of the "nuclear bomb" completely compressed in the body, Chu Yi''s body could not stop shaking, as if enduring some kind of pain. Seeing God in the void, seeing the realm of self, constantly observing the violent energy under the pressure of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". Although under the pressure of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", that violent energy has been compressed into a sphere, a sphere that braved the raging fire and could be seen clearly with the naked eye that contained terrifying energy. However, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is not omnipotent, or the terrifying energy after the "nuclear bomb" erupts, it is not at all that can be suppressed by using the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" in the limit of Chu Yi. Fortunately, the leaked terrifying energy was being neutralized by the frozen fruit ability used by Chu Yi and turned into nothingness, and it did not harm Chu Yi''s original traumatized body. Otherwise, no matter how terrifying Chu Yi''s physical fitness is, even if he has completed ten times, or even a dozen times of awakening, it will inevitably be vanished under the leaked terrifying energy. In this way, in the continuous confrontation, Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to compress the terrifying and violent energy in his body, and at the same time used Shura''s instinct to continuously squeeze his own potential, so as to improve his frozen fruit ability and fight With the leaked horror and violent energy, it lasted three seconds. In those three seconds, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping beside them all felt the crisis that Chu Yi was facing, but they were not easy to intervene in Chu Yi''s battle and did not directly come to support. What about the red dog? With a little cold sweat on his forehead, he also remained silent for the three seconds. Because his heart is struggling! He had no idea what exactly he could do at this time! "Damn it, I really don''t know how Shura''s little devil cultivated!" "First, I took away Kuzan''s frozen fruit ability with a mysterious method, and now I can quickly improve the use of frozen fruit under my pressure!" "If you don''t get rid of such a dangerous guy as soon as possible, you will definitely be in trouble in the future!" "but I..." "Does it really need to be done?" Obviously, the thing that Akagi is hesitating right now is whether he wants to detonate Chu Yi''s "nuclear bomb" himself. That''s right. Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the ability to freeze the fruit temporarily suppressed the "nuclear bomb" that the red dog had penetrated into his body, or temporarily resolved the violent energy contained in the "nuclear bomb" when it broke out. . But Chu Yi seemed very reluctant in the confrontation with that violent energy, only barely able to maintain a tie. If the red dog in front of Chu Yi punched lightly, Chu Yi was distracted a little... "Boom!" Chu Yi''s "nuclear bomb" that originally maintained a certain wonderful balance, the body''s internal balance will inevitably be broken! At that time, the power of the "nuclear bomb" in Chu Yi''s body will be fully exploded, and the "nuclear bomb" of Chu Yi will explode immediately! Death and death! However, if the Chihound breaks the wonderful balance in Chu Yi''s body, when Chu Yi''s "nuclear bomb" breaks out, Chihound must have no chance of escape. Obviously, you can choose to wait patiently, waiting for Chu Yi to be unable to support it, unable to maintain the wonderful balance in his body, and witnessing the fall of Shura with his own eyes. Akinu, who was a little shaken in his heart, really felt that he didn''t have to do that for a while. No need to joke with your own life! But when the red dog''s heart was shaken and hesitated, he wanted to turn around and leave, and quickly escaped from the chasing range of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping... "Om!" The pupils in the eyes suddenly burst into sharp light! Recalling the oath that he had become the navy at the time, Akidog suddenly took a deep breath and punched Chu Yi''s heart without any hesitation! "Since when I became a navy, I vowed to protect absolute "justice". When faced with a choice, I can''t hesitate!" "For "justice", I must destroy Shura!" Boom! A menacing punch! When the red dog turned into a fist of hot magma and landed directly on Chu Yi¡¯s chest, as his pupils tightened slightly, the red dog could clearly see the strange collapse of Chu Yi¡¯s chest, and immediately a mouthful of warm blood. It was sprayed along Chu Yi''s mouth and sprayed on the face of the red dog. But the red dog who felt the warm breath on his face did not change the expression on his face. He just closed his eyes and waited for Chu Yi''s "nuclear bomb" to explode and let his life end at Shura''s death. Who ever thought that when Akinu closed his eyes, a second passed! Two seconds passed! Three seconds passed! There was no horrible explosion that had occurred, and the red dog, who was already about to face death, couldn''t help but his eyes widened suddenly, and his gaze fell on Chu Yi. In contrast, Chu Yi! Almost at the moment when the eyes of the red dog were projected, a faint smile was raised from Chu Yi''s weak face! "Sorry, Akagi!" "You still... still haven''t pushed my limits!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 308 Chapter 188 Shuras Limit (Part 2) "what?" "Actually... really hold on?" The pupils in his eyes gradually dilated, and at this time, the red dog looked at Chu Yi''s gaze, which was as unbelievable as looking at a monster. How terrible the previous punch of Aka Inu was, maybe Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping who were watching the battle next to him could not imagine, but how could Aka Inu, who was the initiator of the attack, be unclear? It is no exaggeration to say that the red dog previously used the fruit ability, combined with the punch of his own physical skills, and it is not to say that it can kill the lieutenant-level navy elite! But Chu Yi abruptly resisted the punch of the red dog, and it was all right, and he was able to maintain the wonderful balance in his body. This... How can this make Akinu not shocked? However, with a completely unbelievable look, when I glanced at Chu Yi''s chest with the light... Ok? Suddenly I saw Chu Yi''s chest stained with red blood, and the wounded place had solidified flesh and blood, and there was a hideous wound hidden inside. The Red Dog who suddenly recovered, subconsciously felt that Chu Yi was using words to confuse him.Therefore, while Chu Yi was supporting the terrifying injury on his body, the red dog punched out without any hesitation. The purpose was to make Chu Yi in the "strong support" no more "strong support". may. Who would think that when the red dog raised his fist, the scorching lava enveloped it, exuding a scorching breath, and when he dropped his fist at Chu Yi''s head... "Boom!" Raise with one hand! In an instant, Chu Yi tightly grasped the fist attacked by the red dog with one hand, let alone! When Chu Yi¡¯s palm collided with the red dog¡¯s fist, even though the red dog maintained the ¡°elemental¡± state of the rock berry, a burning sensation came from his fist turned into magma. It turned out that the red dog, who is a strong rockberry, was so hot that he took a breath of air! "what''s the situation?" "This is... this is the real smell of my rockberry!" "Could that guy Shura steal my fruit ability secretly, and what he can use right now is better than me?" Clearly using the domineering look and smell, he perceives the real scent of rock berry on Chu Yi''s palm. For a while, Akinu was shocked and panicked, because he couldn''t predict the situation before him anymore. So, what happened to the real rock berry smell coming from Chu Yi''s palm? Did Chu Yi really use the red dog''s rock berry material and borrow the power of the system to complete ten awakenings? Do not! totally not! Why was Chu Yi so crazy before? Why do you want to resist the "nuclear bomb" buried in your body by the red dog? Just to temper the ability of frozen fruit! Since using conventional methods to refine the ability of frozen fruits, the ability of using frozen fruits by oneself cannot catch up with the accomplishments of Akadog''s ability of using rock berry. Well! I just took the slant and used the most extreme way to promote the growth of the frozen fruit''s ability! While holding the "nuclear bomb" forcibly, I just want to use this life and death crisis to exercise myself! As for the result... what! Either your red dog died, or I died! Holding a very extreme, very, very crazy idea, Chu Yi first used "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" to compress the violent aura in his body, and at the same time used the ability of the frozen fruit to resist the violent aura that leaked out. And this method is indeed effective. Under the pressure of that violent aura, Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits is indeed improving rapidly. Shura instinct is worthy of being the best golden finger! It is precisely by using Shura''s instinct that Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruits can make rapid progress under pressure. It¡¯s just that at that time, Chu Yi didn¡¯t even think that the red dog seemed to have a chance to win, but he was still able to break the wonderful balance in his body for his extreme ¡°righteousness¡± and turn himself into a The "nuclear bomb" exploded. Therefore, when the previous punch of the red dog invaded, Chu Yi didn''t even have the slightest preparation, and was hit in the chest with a punch of the red dog, almost unable to maintain the wonderful balance in his body. As for why Chu Yi showed a relaxed appearance again, it seemed that the attack of the red dog didn''t work at all, it was thanks to the magical skills that Chu Yi stole from Lieutenant General Mondo! Life is back! "Om!" Almost at the moment when the red dog severely inflicted Chu Yi and was about to break the wonderful balance in Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi, who mobilized his wits, used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and first precisely controlled the life energy in the body. Immediately after concentrating on the position where the red dog severely injured him, that is, the chest area, he forcibly used the mystery of returning with his life to stabilize the trauma of the body and maintain the wonderful balance in the body. In this way, the balance was not broken, and Chu Yi was still able to control the violent energy in his body. But when using Life Return, Chu Yi found a very interesting place. That was the violent energy that escaped from the compression of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" as his life energy gathered. It was also the violent energy that Chu Yi could barely neutralize with the frozen fruit ability. Actually, it was with the accumulation of life energy. Gathered on Chu Yi''s chest, it faintly meant to break out of Chu Yi''s body! "Could it be..." "With the magical skill of returning life, can the negative effects in the body be excreted?" "If this is the case, then I can make good use of this "nuclear bomb" hidden in my body!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi happened to watch the red dog hit with another punch. This is a perfect opportunity! An opportunity to prove your own ideas! Therefore, while still maintaining the use of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to compress most of the violent energy in the body, it is still borrowing part of the violent energy leaked out to temper its own ability to freeze fruit.Only a very small part of the violent energy leaked out, and it was drawn by Chu Yi''s condensed life energy, and as the life return was used, it concentrated on his palm. Next second... Amazingly, it was the moment when Chu Yi and the red dog collided with their fists! The violent energy concentrated by the life return technique really followed Chu Yi''s condensed life energy, sprayed out along the palm of Chu Yi''s hand, first resisted the power of the red dog''s punch abruptly, and then accompanied that wave. The vent of violent energy came out, and it completely acted on the red dog! Because the violent energy hidden in Chu Yi''s body was originally the energy that was detonated by the "nuclear bomb" buried by the red dog, so when Chu Yi caught the punch of the red dog with his palm, the red dog could faintly feel Chu Yi''s palm The aroma of rock berry contained in it. Compared with the real rock berry abilities mastered by the red dog, the real rock berry breath is more terrifying! It can make the red dog feel trembling... It is also the real scent of rock berry that can let the red dog taste the scent of death! "Waiting for the further sublimation of my ability to freeze fruits..." "Aka Inu, see how I use your fruit power, and treat you well!" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 309 Chapter 189 In the way of the other, return to the body! At this moment, Chu Yi used the strength that the Aka Dog was prepared to use against him, completely suppressing the Aka Dog, or rather completely suppressing the Aka Dog''s Rock Berry Real ability! And the abilities of the rock berry is suppressed, and it is impossible for Akinu to say that there is no panic. As early as that scorching aura came back along the palm of Chu Yi''s hand, the red dog''s pupils were slightly tightened, and a look of horror could be clearly seen from inside. Now, in the scorching aura in the palm of Xian Chu Yi''s palm, it turned out to be accompanied by the ability of the rock berry, and worried that Chu Yi was the red dog who had taken the rock berry ability from him. After his pupils were slightly tightened, The pupils in his eyes suddenly dilated again. Immediately afterwards, the only thought that came up in Akinu''s mind was... After today, he and Shura can only survive one person! Because in this world, there is only one capable person of rock berry, and that is his red dog! That''s right. This is the pride of Akinu. Unlike the green pheasant, the red dog is a relatively extreme person. Otherwise, his philosophy in the navy can''t be absolute "justice" and can''t be polluted by the slightest "justice".Therefore, when Chu Yi obtained the frozen fruit material from the green pheasant and further gained the ability to freeze the fruit, the green pheasant did not matter. If you had the ability to freeze the fruit, it would be good. In the future, we will see whose frozen fruit is. With stronger attainments, who can defeat who is king! This is not the case with Aka Inu. Rock berry is really the fruit ability of my red dog, how can you Shura have it? In the whole world, there is only one who can possess the real ability of rock berry. If it is not my red dog, but you Shura... Then I would rather have no rock berry real ability in this world! Let us die together! "Boom!" Thinking has stepped into an alternative extreme, it will inevitably make the Akinu burst out stronger power. In the future, to become one of the admirals of the navy, Aka Inu is not so unknown, because every strong man in the Pirate World actually has his own story. When the story is written with Akinu as the first point of view, why is Akinu not the protagonist of that story? Furthermore, when Chu Yi was thinking about using the red dog''s rock berry ability to refine his own freezing fruit ability, Chu Yi, whose ability to freeze fruit gradually improved, would not still suffer from the same advanced red dog? This shows that Chu Yi is not the only person in the world who can progress and explode. As the future admiral of the navy, Akadog is also able to progress and explode, so it is almost when the alternative extreme ideas in Akadog''s mind arise, as the momentum continues to rise, the whole body of Akadog is already a touch of red. Completely covered, that is the extremely hot lava, and it is also the extreme performance of rock berry being used to the extreme in the hands of Akadog! Next second... "call!" "call!" It can be described as a terrifying temperature, which suddenly radiated from the completely "elementalized" body of Akagi. And the first effect of that terrifying temperature is... Even the sea water next to the Chambordian Islands could not withstand the terrifying temperature. The sea surface first started to boil from the original calm, and then the sea water that was constantly soaking in hot bubbles began to steam at a degree visible to the naked eye, and again in a blink of an eye The battlefield where Chu Yi and the red dog clash was filled with layers of thick fog! at the same time. Chu Yi stood proudly in front of the red dog. The shocking temperature, the first thing he felt, must be Chu Yi, not the sea around the Chambord Islands. Suddenly feeling such a terrifying temperature from the red dog, to be honest, Chu Yi didn''t panic at all, because he had long guessed that the red dog, one of the future admirals, would not be so easy to solve. However, after the terrifying temperature exploded from the red dog, there were some things that Chu Yi hadn''t considered. That was the "nuclear bomb" that was originally suppressed in his body, but it was also affected by the red dog explosion. It suddenly became agitated and became very difficult to suppress! It is also because of this that when the red dog started to explode in front of Chu Yi, thinking about turning over, the cold light echoed in Chu Yi''s eyes, and the thought that rose from Chu Yi''s mind was... Try to solve the red dog in three punches as much as possible! "Two punches, no..." "The limit should be three punches!" "In my current state, while completely suppressing the explosive power of the "nuclear bomb" and gradually completing the tempering of the frozen fruit ability, using the technique of returning life, I can at most use the leaking power of the "nuclear bomb". Reluctantly completed three attacks to solve the red dog!" "And after three punches..." With a silent sigh, Chu Yi reluctantly used the emptiness to see God, see the realm of self, observe his unhealed body, and then said in his heart: "After three punches, I am afraid that the physical fitness of my nine awakenings will not be able to suppress the remaining injuries in my body." "Originally, my old injury is only relied on some skills of life return, so that it can be perfectly suppressed, and then I can recover a little bit. If I fail to solve the red dog after three punches, or it takes four punches to be able to If the red dog solves it perfectly, using the life energy used for life return, the old suppressed injuries in my body will be completely exploded first, and then I want to suppress the "nuclear bomb" in my body, which is really idiotic. !" "So since your red dog is ready to counterattack, then we will decide the outcome within three moves!" "Like Akinu you thought, it wasn''t you who died..." "I am dead!" boom! In an instant, in order to be able to grasp the opportunity to solve the red dog within three punches, Chu Yi used the life return technique without any hesitation, and suddenly condensed the terrifying energy of the "nuclear bomb" and concentrated it on his left fist. Accompanied by a blast, a ray of brilliant golden light shockedly enveloped his left fist while Chu Yi had condensed the "nuclear bomb" energy! That is the power of the "nuclear bomb", but the power that even the red dog needs to be afraid of! of course. If Akadog''s thoughts could not fall into that alternative extreme, facing the "nuclear bomb" power that Chu Yi gradually grasped, it would be impossible for Akadog even an idiot to choose to fight hard. Instead, this time... Suddenly saw Chu Yi¡¯s left fist shining with golden light, there was still the familiar breath of rock berry, as if the actual killing intent was echoing in the eyes of the red dog, and then a roar came, completely bursting with rock berry power. The red dog actually seemed to punch out desperately, to see if his full explosive rock berry real ability could suppress the "nuclear bomb" power controlled by Chu Yi''s life return technique. When the red dog came in desperately, Chu Yi was originally very happy. He is not afraid of the red dog going hard, he is afraid of the red dog dodge! After all, he only has the chance of three punches! However, just as Chu Yi was very pleased, the red dog failed to dodge, but was ready to face him hard, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if Chu Yi who had foreseen his victory, suddenly his face suddenly turned pale. stand up! Because, just when the red dog was ready to fight hard and Chu Yi seized the opportunity to solve the red dog within three punches, Chu Yi''s fist, which condensed the "nuclear bomb" power, shining with golden light, unexpectedly... . A little bit turned into fly ash! Scattered in the air! "This is... a body breakdown?" First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: 310 Chapter 190 Shura Immortal "what''s the situation!" When watching the battle from a distance, I saw that Chu Yi¡¯s fist was ignited with a bright golden light, but he was only perceiving the terrifying energy contained in it with the domineering sight and color. Tiger, Mihawk, including the three of them, already thought that Chi The dog became insignificant in front of Chu Yi, because Chu Yi had mastered the rock berry ability of the red dog, and the stronger rock berry ability. Never thought, when Chu Yi grasped the golden radiant energy and saw that the red dog was about to be defeated fiercely, or even beheaded completely. "Om!" Chu Yi''s condensed fist of golden radiant energy turned into flying ash at a speed visible to the naked eye, scattered all over the sky in layers of mist! Moreover, as Chu Yi''s fist began to collapse and began to turn into fly ash, his body turned It turned out to be a little bit of fly ash, and finally his eyes were frozen in consternation and regret, and completely disappeared in the domineering perception of Tiger, Mihawk, and very flat! silence For a while, the atmosphere completely solidified! No one had imagined that Chu Yi could encounter such an outcome when he fully gained the advantage.Even Mihawk never expected that Chu Yi, who was originally playing with fire, could die. At most, he thought that the price of Chu Yi playing with fire was just a little bit of injury in the hands of the red dog. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s figure disappeared completely in the domineering perception of Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping, Mihawk and Jinping were completely silent, and they didn''t know what to say. It''s Tiger. The moment Chu Yi disappeared from the domineering perception of seeing, hearing, and color is equivalent to judging his death. Chu Yi, who had been with him for a long time, was better than his relatives. He died for no reason. The death was unclear. For a moment, Tiger''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, only for a moment. It was an angry roar, directed at Mihawk, Jinping asked, "What the hell is this?" "Why does that happen to the kid''s body?" "Is he dead? Or say" "He''s not dead, just injured?" Injured If only it was hurt! With a silent sigh in his heart, Mihawk, who was gradually returning to his senses, used his sharp eyes to stare at Chu Yi''s body before he disappeared, and he was also stuck in a sluggish red dog, and said faintly: "Red Fat Fish People, accept the reality! In fact, you should understand what Chu Yi''s situation is like after seeing and hearing the domineering cultivation to the present level. So, don''t have unnecessary pain, even if it is painful." "Fatty Red Murloc! You have to kill the red dog first!" The voice just fell. "Wow!" The figure is shaking! Almost when Mihawk had just finished saying that sentence, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, as he said, everything has to wait until the red dog is resolved! In Mihawk''s view, no matter how much Chu Yi played too much, the person who eventually led to his ashes was the red dog. As the murderer who wiped out Chu Yi, how could Mihawk let him live? However, Mihawk did not expect that when Chu Yi¡¯s figure suddenly turned into fly ash, flying in mid-air, the red dog was really surprised that Chu Yi used the "nuclear bomb" to leak energy out of control, but he was temporarily After being shocked, the faint cold light gleaming in his eyes already showed that the red dog''s combat power had not weakened at all! The opposite of! After the death of Chu Yi, a powerful enemy, the red dog''s confidence can be described as bursting. The combat power that can be exerted in a short time is more than 200% as simple as that? Therefore, just as Mihawk¡¯s figure was rushing over and he was about to approach the Akadog, the corner of his mouth slowly raised a sneer, and the Akadog¡¯s right arm facing Mihawk suddenly turned into hot lava. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Immediately after facing Mihawk''s direction, the red dog punched out! "Little ants, can they be rampant in front of me?" "Heaven Dog!" Boom! In an instant, the flaming lava sprayed along the fist struck by the red dog, although Mihawk was prepared to deal with it as early as the attack.Unexpectedly, during the confrontation with Chu Yi, the red dog had already grown a lot of rock berry accomplishments. In addition to the previous victory over Chu Yi, it seemed to have faintly broken through some kind of barrier. The red dog is in the Pirate original. The "Ming Dog" used inside, the "Ming Dog" that ruined half of the white beard''s face, exuded the scorching heat, and it made Mihawk''s evasion into useless work! The next second, accompanied by a "bang"! The red dog''s "Hunderdog" hit the blade blocked by Mihawk from the front, and directly burned Mihawk''s wooden sword hardened with armed color, or ordinary branches, to ashes! At the same time, Tiger, seeing that Mihawk was at a loss in the hands of Akadog, the first idea came to support. But they didn''t think that the object that Akainu wanted to solve in the first time was actually not Mihawk who had attacked him for the first time. In addition to Chu Yi, the first person to kill the red dog was Tiger! The Tiger with the heaviest weight in Chu Yixin! Even if Chu Yi was really dead, because he hated Chu Yi, hated Shura''s humiliation of humiliating the navy many times, and the red dog who was very vindictive hoped that Chu Yi would have regrets on Huangquan Road. It¡¯s also because of this, when Tiger, he saw Mihawk and the red dog at a loss, thinking about the time when he hurried to support Mihawk. "Wow!" Showing extraordinary speed, the red dog was unexpectedly when Tiger went to support Mihawk, suddenly a flicker came to Tiger! "you" Suddenly seeing the red dog appear in front of him, Tiger was about to speak, but it was a pity that the red dog''s attack came faster. Without using the fruit ability, when in front of Tiger, the red dog was like a cat playing with mice. First, it landed on Tiger¡¯s abdomen with a heavy punch, and then his pupils were slightly enlarged, and he was ready to use other As the right hand of magma, grab Tiger''s neck, and burn Tiger''s neck alive! Faced with such a powerful attack, Tiger can be said that every step is in the calculation of the red dog. Therefore, in Mihawk, when Jinping was about to go to support Tiger, or when the idea that Tiger was dangerous was just born, it was too late for them to help Tiger. Because at that moment, the red dog turned into a palm of magma, only a few centimeters away from Tiger''s neck! "Fatty Red Murloc, you" "Are you going to die?" The most painful thing in the world is nothing more than painful things to happen, but I don''t have the ability to stop it. When Chu Yi turned into flying ash, Mihawk and others felt this way. Now they see the fat red murloc in their mouth, who is about to die tragically in the hands of the red dog, biting his lower lip. Mihawk only felt the painful taste in his heart, but he was weak and could not contain the pain. But when Mihawk was very painful, very regretful, hated the red dog, and hated himself for not having the ability to save the Red Fat Murloc suddenly! A rush of red, completely turned into a real killing intent, suddenly burst out from behind Tiger, actually blasting the red dog out alive! Immediately afterwards, when an indifferent voice echoed in her, echoed in the ears of the red dog, Tiger, and very flat, there was a bright light in the eyes, Mihawk knew Their hope is back! "Aka Inu, do you think I am dead?" "Sorry, I''m afraid you will be disappointed because" "Sura is immortal!" "Sura is not dead!" 311 Chapter 191 Freezing Everything "small" "Boy?!" Suddenly, at Tiger''s most critical moment, the blood-red killing intent that formed the substance suddenly burst out, and Tiger''s eyes were ruddy. When the red dog was affected by the killing intent, he was directly blasted out, and immediately when Chu Yi''s familiar voice echoed next to Tiger, the crystal clear teardrops flowed out along Tiger''s eye sockets. Those are the tears of the rest of my life More tears of joy! As for Mihawk, Jinping could hear Chu Yi''s voice again, and the corner of his mouth also raised a joyful smile. Only the red dog. When Chu Yi''s voice came, he felt a biting chill! "what is that?" "Is it killing intent?" In mid-air, Akagi twisted his body forcibly to avoid revealing too many flaws. Afterwards, almost when the Akahound controlled his body to avoid hitting the hard ground on the Chambord Islands behind, he slightly squinted his eyes and stared at the place where Chu Yi''s voice echoed, using the domineering look and hearing to perceive Akinu suddenly discovered something, and then his pupils shrank slightly! "No, that''s not killing intent!" "But" "chill!" Hum! For an instant, when Chihu realized that the breath that faintly made him tremble was not Chu Yi¡¯s substantive killing intent, but a sharp chill, the subconscious thought in Chihu''s mind was to escape, because of his Rockberry can no longer be said to be unable to fight the terrifying chill. Rather, he was completely crushed by the chill! However, if Aka Inu wants to escape, he really needs to ask Chu Yi carefully! He wanted to ask Chu Yi if he could let a guy who threatened Tiger''s life and the lives of his loved ones escape! Ask Chu Yi if he Let a guy who almost let himself be wiped out to escape! answer Naturally it is impossible! Therefore, almost when the red dog discovered that Chu Yi nowadays was no longer what he could defeat, with the sound of "buzz", along the place where Tiger''s back burst out with a terrifying murderous intent, strands of azure blue The cold air condensed in an instant, and in a flash, it condensed into a human shape. At that time, Taige, Mihawk, and Jinping, who were always paying attention to Chu Yi''s figure, used their domineering look and hearing to perceive Chu Yi''s existence. Because of this, when they saw the cold air gradually condensing into an adult appearance, their first feeling was that it was Chu Yi''s resurrection, reuniting his body! But just as the blue figure formed by the condensation of the cold air really gradually turned into the appearance of Chu Yi, when it was really about to become the ashes of Chu Yi, the body that was condensed again "Crack" "Crack" The figure resembling a gorgeous ice sculpture suddenly exploded! Watching Chu Yi''s recondensed frosty body, it was suddenly shattered without being able to complete the condensation. Originally, the joyful Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping were in their eyes, completely stunned. They thought that Chu Yi could not reshape his body, so they were a little worried about Chu Yi for a while. Worried about whether his road to resurrection was not as smooth as imagined. It''s still Akadog! Seeing that Chu Yi''s recondensed frosty body suddenly shattered, and the fine cold sweat was all over his forehead! Must escape! I felt a huge fear invisibly, covering his body. The red dog swallowed his saliva, stimulating the ability of rock berry fruit, and turning into magma, he must use the navy six-style "shave" that incorporates his own fruit ability, as soon as possible Escaped from that great fear to comfort his frightened soul. I never thought that it happened to be when Akadog turned into magma and was about to use his navy six-style "shave" to integrate his fruit. "Boom!" The chill in the sky is indeed -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- After Chu Yi''s frosty body was shattered, he disappeared without a trace. But what replaces the chill in the sky is the killing intent that rushes straight into the sky! Followed by There is another "buzz"! In an instant, the clouds in the sky turned into several segments, and even the sea below was affected by the killing intent, and was suddenly divided into countless small segments. Then, when the killing intent that made the sky tremble and the sea terrified gradually gathered, and gradually condensed into a figure, the phantom of six-armed Shura suddenly descended in front of the red dog, first completely blocked it. Without telling his whereabouts, the black shadow that shot out from the six-armed Shura phantom immediately rushed to the front of the red dog. That person is not Chu Yi Who can it be? "Aka Inu, I wasted a lot of energy to get a chance to fight you again." "Why don''t you ask me what I mean, just prepare" "Escape?" Bang! Chu Yi, who had turned into flying ash, was resurrected, and at this time he must rush to the red dog in a stronger posture. As the future admiral of the navy, Akino must know this well, so he has no tendency to self-masochistic, his subconscious reaction is to prepare to escape, prepare to evacuate. However, when the authorities were completely out of control and forced him to have no way to retreat, Akadog was still able to choose the most correct path in a bad situation. That''s a battle with Chu Yi! If you want to get a chance to escape, you can''t let Shura see my idea of ??running away! With such thoughts in mind, the Akagi took a deep breath, almost fully urging his own rock berry abilities, and at the same time, even the armed domineering that was hardly used in the previous battles, the Akagi burst out! This is the full strength of the red dog, and it is the strength that he climbed to the peak, and faintly crossed the peak! It is no exaggeration to say that if the red dog had completed a spiritual transformation when Chu Yi turned into fly ash, then this time facing the threat of Chu Yi''s resurrection, the red dog who had previously completed the spiritual transformation would have the strength In this respect, he has completed a new transformation, making him truly the red dog in the original Pirate book! The true navy''s highest combat power! of course. The strength of this navy''s highest combat power was not perfectly mastered by Akadog, but it suddenly burst out by accident.In the future, if Akadog wants to stabilize the current navy''s highest combat strength, it will still take some time to accumulate, but whether this accumulation can be completed, then we have to ask Chu Yi what it means! And looking at Chu Yi''s double pupils with endless killing intent, you can know what he meant. Therefore, just when the red dog fully integrated his peak strength into the punch he was about to hit Chu Yi, Sen Leng stared at the red dog in front of him, and Chu Yi''s counterattack was a fluttering straight punch. , Greeted with the fist directly bombarded by the red dog! But at that time, whether it was Mihawk, Tiger, or Shiping, they were actually not optimistic about Chu Yi''s fluttering punch. Because of the terrifying power contained in the red dog''s punch, Mihawk, Tiger and others can clearly feel it by seeing and hearing the domineering.Instead, it was Chu Yi''s fluttering punch, which looked like a fluttering punch. In the domineering perception of Mihawk, Tiger and others, it was still a fluttering punch. Such a counterattack, how can he be the opponent of Akagi? Chu Yi was still a little worried, so seeing Chu Yi seemed to be going crazy again. Even the crazy Mihawk, who he usually likes, was ready to say something to remind Chu Yi that he couldn''t trust him any more. Who would think that just when Mihawk was about to give a reminder, and just when he was about to warn Chu Yi, don''t let them worry anymore suddenly! "Crack!" Chu Yi''s fist still hadn''t collided with the red dog''s fist, the red dog in Mihawk''s eyes, before Chu Yi''s fist collided, completely frozen the red dog in front of him! It''s a fist that freezes everything! 312 Chapter 192 "what!" "This..." Just as Chu Yi''s seemingly fluttering punch, and the red dog''s fist wrapped in the hot lava, collided head-on, accompanied by the roaring sound, the red dog''s pupils suddenly enlarged a bit, and it was filled with With an unbelievable look, it is hard to believe what happened before his eyes! That was his fist wrapped in the hot magma, when it collided with Chu Yi''s seemingly fluttering fist, it was instantly frozen in it! of course.¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã¦á¦ã%KaNshUge.l¨¡ As the future admiral of the navy, at this time the strength of the navy''s highest combat power can be exploded, so the red dog can naturally see more details at the moment of fist collision. First of all, it was Chu Yi''s seemingly fluttering fist. Just when it collided with the red dog''s fist wrapped in hot magma, taking the red dog as the first point of view and using slow motion to process it, the red dog would be the first time The sight he saw was the moment Chu Yi''s fluttering fist hit his fist, and a wisp of blue aura invaded his fist wrapped in the hot magma. Then, with the intrusion of that azure breath, the Akagi didn''t feel any cold time, and there was a sudden "click"! That azure blue breath suddenly turned into an extreme chill, it turned out to be... It was actually abruptly extinguished the hot magma shrouded in the fist of the red dog using the fruit ability! I could clearly see that the hot lava on my fist, like a flame meeting the jet of a high-pressure water gun, disappeared in an instant. The red dog can clearly see that after the hot magma on his fist is extinguished by the extreme chill, the original hot magma turns into a faintly shattered rock formation! Then, it happened that the red dog reacted slightly, Chu Yi''s seemingly fluttering fist was actually extremely lethal, and it was actually too late when it might even kill him. Because it was at that time, the biting chill followed the fist that Akagi had struck before, all over his fist.Immediately afterwards, the fist originally wrapped in the hot lava turned into an ice sculpture, and immediately following the intrusion of the extreme chill, the red dog''s body suddenly lost the ability to "element", and completely turned into an ice sculpture. , Standing in front of Chu Yi! And how long did the confrontation between Chu Yi and the red dog last? If it is determined by time, it is really immeasurable! After all, the time for Chu Yi and the red dog to clash, may not even have a thousandth of a second. It was almost when the two fists collided with each other, and Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping next to him were equally surprised. The red dog''s body suddenly turned into an ice sculpture, completely losing combat ability in front of Chu Yi. and so... To be more accurate, the outcome of Chu Yi and the red dog was the difference in a round of confrontation. As for the ultimate winner, it must be without words, and it must be Chu Yi''s victory. But to talk about why Chu Yi was able to defeat the red dog so quickly, it might be necessary to talk about Chu Yi''s punch that can freeze everything, or... It is the extreme chill that Chu Yi has mastered now! Back in time. That was when Chu Yi condensed the terrifying energy leaked out by the "nuclear bomb", and was about to use the red dog to prepare the secret weapon against him, and then turned to show the red dog a little bit of color. To say that at that time, Chu Yi really never thought that it was because he had mobilized too much life energy in his body and used the technique of life return to manipulate the energy leaked out of the "nuclear bomb", unexpectedly encountered an emergency. That is because he mobilized, or consumed too much life energy, which caused the old wounds in his body to relapse. Undoubtedly, that old injury was the last straw that crushed Chu Yi. The balance in the body is completely destroyed, and part of the terror energy leaked out by the "nuclear bomb" can no longer be used to temper its own ability to freeze fruits, and it is impossible to maintain the "Shinra Heavenly Sign" and compress most of the "nuclear bombs" in the body. "Energy, Chu Yi''s body is overwhelmed, and there must be only one result he has to face, that is, with the complete explosion of the "nuclear bomb" energy, his body that has been strengthened by nine awakenings will completely collapse. Moreover, the time of body breakdown is simply too short. Before Chu Yi had time to react, his body was completely turned into fly ash, and dissipated in front of the Red Dog, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping. But just when Chu Yi''s body completely collapsed, and even when he felt a little bit older... "Ok?" Seeing the body completely collapsed, his own will still existed. After a little observation of his body collapsed, he continued to preserve his will in some way. Soon Chu Yi relied on the void to see the gods and the realm of self-seeing, and found that his body was completely collapsed, but in the body After the complete collapse, his soul energy still exists! His soul still remains immortal! Only the soul energy that originally climbed to the peak has already stepped into the soul energy of the second "qualitative" change. Because of the slight damage to the body''s collapse, it is the change in the soul energy that his body has completely collapsed! "Well..." "It¡¯s okay if my soul energy is slightly damaged. With my current strength of soul energy, let alone this damage, it is estimated that even if the ¡°quantity¡± is reduced by half, judging from the mastery of my soul, I still can Maintain the state of "spiritual body" and continue to live in this world." "Even I can rely on my "spiritual body" state to continue to travel across the world, to roam the pirate world full of countless passions and countless crises!" "but..." "It seems that after my body completely collapsed, my fruit power completely disappeared!" Maintaining the state of "spiritual body", Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and suddenly saw Mihawk attacking the red dog, meaning to avenge himself. While expressing a little comfort in his heart, Chu Yi subconsciously wanted to stop Mihawk with "Vanxiang Tianying". Most people can actually guess what happened next. That''s right. Chu Yi took this as an opportunity to discover that when he was in a "spiritual body" state, he couldn''t use his previous fruit ability at all. In other words, he who became a "spiritual body" is no longer the original demon fruit capable person! And the loss of the ability to awaken nine times, the weakening of Chu Yi¡¯s strength cannot be ignored. Soon I saw that Mihawk didn¡¯t suffer much from the red dog. At most, he was randomly picked up and used as ordinary branches as swords. The red dog''s "Nether Dog" was ruined, and Chu Yi frowned slightly and began to think about how to recover his body? Could it be... Is he going to use his tyrannical soul energy to capture a physical body like Dimo ??at the beginning? Can you regain a new body with the method of "robbing the house"? :,,!! 313 Chapter 193 With the powerful soul energy, if Chu Yi wanted to get a body at will, there was no difficulty at all. Thanks to Chu Yi once met Dimo, and in the confrontation with Dimo, he gradually mastered many crazy inventions of Dimo, so when Chu Yi thought that he had to have a body again, he thought The first idea that emerged was the result of Dimo''s research on the soul. That is... Take home! Of course. Maybe those experimental products under Dimo''s command want to "take the house", they must be assisted by some special medicines to succeed.But Chu Yi relies on his current tyrannical soul energy. To tell the truth, it is really easy to seize the body of ordinary people. Even if it is to seize the body of the top powerhouse in Pirate World, it is just a little bit difficult. . Because not many people understand the mystery of the soul... Among the people present, if Chu Yi wants to occupy their bodies, there is no difficulty in occupying the bodies of Chihound, Tiger, and Jinping.On the contrary, it is Mihawk, who also holds the mystery of the soul. It is very likely that he will counterattack when Chu Yi "robs the house", making the body of Mihawk "robbing the house" very difficult, so if Chu Yi really wants to" To seize Mihawk''s body, that must be carefully considered. However, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping are Chu Yi''s friends. Even if Chu Yi wanted to regain a body, how could he take away his friend''s body? not to mention... Chu Yi didn''t say that he was a person who loves beauty, but he also paid attention to his own image. It is estimated that even at the end of the mountain, the bodies of Tiger and Jinping... what! It is impossible for Chu Yi to consider it! He doesn''t want to become the fat red murloc and blue fat murloc in Mihawk''s mouth! And the red dog''s body is tyrannical to tyrannical, if Chu Yi really "takes the house", as long as he can restore the use of fruit ability, he can restore 60% of his peak strength. But look at the old body of Akinu, and think about his original small fleshy body... Ugh! He sighed deeply and eagerly wanted to recover his body. He secretly sighed in his heart: "Actually, the idea of ??"robbing the house" to recover the body is not advisable. After all, I need to recover the body quickly and continue with the navy. Confrontation, as a result, I did not carefully choose a perfect physical body. How can I choose a perfect physical body? Time is essential. Some luck and some chance are also essential!" "Furthermore, if I grab a flesh body at will, my fruit power can be restored to use. What if the flesh body that I "seize" is originally a capable person, and there is a conflict with my original ability? What should I do if I can¡¯t restore my original fruiting ability by rebirth and gain the body by the method of ¡°sheltering?¡± "These are all the disadvantages of "Seizing Shelter" to restore the physical body, and it is also the reason why I cannot choose to "Seize Shelter" to restore the body at the moment." "If this is the case..." "I''m afraid I have to think about other ideas, other ways to recover my body!" In secret thinking, Chu Yi continued to use the void to see the gods and the realm of self, thinking about watching the confrontation between Mihawk and the red dog, and to see what the confrontation between Mihawk and the red dog could eventually become. But what caused Chu Yi to be unexpected is... The target that the red dog wanted to kill for the first time was not Tiger, the strongest Mihawk among the trio! On the contrary, it is the Tiger who has the closest relationship with him, although he is not a relative, but better than his relatives! Especially when he saw the red dog attacking fiercely, when Tiger was deflated in the first round of confrontation, Chu Yi was still thinking about how to recover his physical body, suddenly an unknown fire appeared in his heart! This nameless fire was different from the nameless fire that was ignited when Chu Yi had just passed through when he saw Tiger was injured. At that time, Chu Yi just came across, At this moment, in the long-term contact, the relationship between Chu Yi and Tiger is beyond the original relationship between Chris D. Chu Yi and Tiger! Since the original Chris D. Chuyi could be impulsive for Tiger. So how can Chu Yi, the current "Xura", watch the red dog hurt Tiger? Therefore, in the first round of confrontation between the red dog and Tiger, it was Tiger completely defeated, and when the red dog seized the opportunity to kill Tiger... "Boom!" Like a star, the nebula is condensed, and the soul energy that faintly stepped into the second "qualitative" transformation field suddenly seemed to burn, and it began to spin rapidly, emitting a few fiery red colors! Moreover, as the soul energy turned into stars, the color of the nebula gradually increased, turning from fiery red to red like blood, Chu Yi surprisingly made the choice in the previous hesitation. Resolutely and resolutely used another method besides "scramble the house" to restore his physical body! That method is... The "perfect creature" studied by Dimo ??is used for resurrection, or a method to restore the body! The name is... Yin and Yang are immortal! For an instant, Chu Yi saw that Tiger was in distress, and the scene of his confrontation with those "perfect creatures" was suddenly played back in front of him, so when he relied on instinct to drive his soul energy, a touch of Chu Yi''s eyes gradually lit up. After all, he discovered that using the "yin and yang" method, it seemed that it was really possible to help him recover his body perfectly. Or... It is to revive the body that has been turned into fly ash and completely collapsed! As long as Chu Yi''s "Yin and Yang are immortal" can really be completed, then his body after recovery will still be a terrifying body with nine awakening enhancements and various fruit abilities.And he used "yin and yang to be immortal" to reshape such a body, and the cost is very small. It is nothing more than a temporary consumption of half of the soul energy. After the defeat of the red dog, he only needs to recover for a period of time. That part of the soul energy is completely restored. But just when Chu Yi''s "Yin and Yang are immortal" has already started to work, his tyrannical soul energy will begin to condense a new body for him according to the "Yin and Yang immortality" method... "Ok?" suddenly! Chu Yi, who was slightly distracted and worried about Tiger, suddenly saw that Tiger who was fighting with the red dog was actually pinched by the neck abruptly by the red dog! Moreover, the red dog may use a little bit of force, and with a "click", Tiger''s neck will be twisted, and Chu Yi''s existence, which is better than a relative, will be completely tragic death in the hands of the red dog! Undoubtedly, this was a result that Chu Yi could not tolerate at all. It is the result that can make Chu Yi crazy! His eyes tightened slightly, staring at the red dog pinching Tiger''s neck, the nameless fire in Chu Yi''s heart rose. Even at that time, Chu Yi was thinking about giving up the "yin and yang" method to regain his body. He wanted to rush to kill the red dog and kill the red dog first! But when Chu Yi saw that he was about to give up "Yin and Yang are immortal", the method of regaining his body, using his own soul to solve the red dog... "Om!" A ray of thick blood was spreading in Chu Yi''s soul energy, and in an instant it condensed into... The appearance of the Shura Golem! 314 Chapter 194 "The Shura Golem?!" suddenly! Like a thick blood-like breath, suddenly appeared in the starry sky where Chu Yi''s soul energy was transformed, and it didn''t take long before it had condensed into an Asura golem, which naturally surprised Chu Yi who had reshaped his body. what''s going on? Could it be that if I want to use "Yin and Yang to be immortal" to reshape my body, do I still need to be approved by the Shura Golem? Or, the sudden appearance of the Shura Golem was not to prevent me from reshaping my body, but to prepare... Help me rebuild a more perfect body? I was amazed at how the Shura Golem suddenly appeared, but Chu Yi didn¡¯t have time to think, because Tiger¡¯s neck was pinched by the red dog in his palm, and it is very likely that he would be caught by the red dog in the next second. The guy in the original Pirate book that even Ace could kill without hesitation directly broke. Therefore, since the Asura Golem appeared out of thin air, Chu Yi has indeed been a little more careful, but his progress in reshaping his body with "Yin and Yang is immortal" has not fallen behind. It is extremely pure and vaguely stepped into the second "quality". The transformed soul energy was already shining in the realm of Chu Yi''s emptiness and self-seeing, and began to generate cells out of thin air, ready to reshape Chu Yi''s body. just... When Chu Yi''s "Immortality of Yin and Yang" became normal, his brand-new body would condense out of thin air along with the consumption of soul energy. Because of the sudden appearance of the Shura Golem, there was still an episode. That episode was exactly... The killing intent that went straight into the sky suddenly burst out of Chu Yi''s body when Chu Yi''s body began to shape, or when the Shura Golem appeared out of thin air! And when the terrifying killing intent followed Chu Yi''s reshaped body, it could also be said that it shot out along the Shura Golem, so there is no need to say more about what happened outside. The Shura Golem for no reason, it can be said to be a shocking killing intent that unexpectedly broke out. Naturally, it shook the red dog holding Tiger¡¯s neck and flew out. While helping Tiger to resolve the immediate danger, it also gave Chu Yi enough. Time, he didn''t have to worry about Tiger and hurriedly use "Yin and Yang" to shape his body. As for the changes in Chu Yi himself, I am afraid that the only person who can clearly see is Chu Yi himself. Because when the killing intent burst out and the red dog holding Tiger¡¯s neck was flew out forcibly, Chu Yi''s "qualitative" change twice, like a star originally hovering in Chu Yi''s body The energy of the soul was actually drawn by the Shura Golem and flew straight into the body of the Shura Golem. As for the rest, which is slowly undergoing a secondary "qualitative" change, the part of the spiritual energy that is hovering like a nebula is when the soul energy that completes the secondary "qualitative" change flies into the body of the Shura Golem like a star. , Was manipulated by the Shura Golem, suddenly burning like a flame! "Ok?" "The Shura Golem... is really helping me reshape my body?" Discovered that like a nebula, that part of the soul energy that was slowly stepping into the realm of the second "qualitative" change began to burn like a flame under the influence of the Shura Golem, and it actually accelerated the speed of reshaping his body, Chu Yi secretly While breathing a sigh of relief, he saw Tiger¡¯s crisis temporarily resolved, undoubtedly he sighed easily. However, just as Chu Yi''s stale qi between his chest and abdomen was expelled from his body with his sigh... "what?" The part of the soul energy that has undergone the second "qualitative" change like a star is sucked into the Shura Golem inside the body, and it actually slowly opened his eyes, seeing God in the void of Chu Yi, and shining in the realm of self. Next, there was a confrontation with Chu Yi himself! "Ok... so strange feeling!" "This feeling is like being in control of everything!" "It''s just like..." "My fruit abilities are all restored again!" That''s right. At this moment, even though Chu Yi''s body could not be reshaped smoothly, With the idea that the fruit ability can be used, Chu Yi wanted to try it out, how much progress his frozen fruit ability has now. After all, he clashed with the red dog, and eventually his body was wiped out due to some accidents. The main reason was that he wanted to temper his own frozen fruit ability! But just when Chu Yi was thinking about using the ability of Frozen Fruit, ready to see how far his ability of Frozen Fruit had improved... "Om!" In Chu Yi''s mind, there was only an idea of ??using frozen fruits. Next second! "Boom!" The Shura Golem was staring at Chu Yi, and the flame-like frost in the six arms behind him suddenly followed the palm of the Shura Golem and rushed into the body that Chu Yi had consumed his soul energy and reshaped. Then, as the flame-like frost rushed into Chu Yi''s re-shaped body, some images that gradually appeared in his mind turned out to be unreservedly told to Chu Yi, that flame-like flame. Why could the icy frost follow the palm of Shura Golem''s hand and rush into his reshaped body? It also told Chu Yi that after the flame-like frost rushed into his reshaped body, he reshaped it. What kind of changes the body can produce! "That''s it..." "It turns out that the Shura Golem is not only to help complete the remodeling of the body quickly and worry-free, but also to rebuild a more perfect and more suitable body for me in the process of reshaping my body! " "It''s like the strand of frost rushing out of the palm of the Shura Golem, it''s the frozen fruit material that I used to awaken, or the original energy of the frozen fruit material!" "As long as my reshaped body can fully integrate the original energy of the frozen fruit material, then I will no longer need to temper the ability of frozen fruit in the future. The body I reshaped can naturally master the highest attainments of frozen fruit. !" "But there is something..." "There must be a loss!" After understanding the original energy of frozen fruit material and integrating it into the benefits of reshaping his body, Chu Yi frowned slightly. Obviously, he noticed some disadvantages of incorporating the original energy of frozen fruit material to reshape the body! That is the body that he re-shaped after perfectly incorporating the original energy of the frozen fruit material, and he can use the system to awaken no longer with a random awakening material! It''s like the rock berry material obtained from Akagu. The frozen fruit and rock berry fruit can be said to be two natural devil fruits that restrain each other. If Chu Yi''s reshaped body becomes a body that can perfectly adapt to the ability of frozen fruit, then he thinks about using the rock berry material to use the system to awaken, the body he reshaped is likely to be because of the rejection of rock berry fruit. , Which caused the second collapse, and once again disappeared! Possibly, the body completely collapsed, and after the ashes were wiped out, Chu Yi only needed to use "Yin and Yang" again to reshape his body. But since there is a choice, why not... Complete the body transformation in one go, and directly with the help of the Shura Golem, you can perfectly reshape a body that suits you best! "If there is gain, there will be loss, and if there is sacrifice, there will be gain!" "Since what I need is a truly perfect body, a body that truly suits me, now..." "I have to give up this body that can exert the ability of frozen fruit 100%!" 315 Chapter 195 "Crack" "Crack" Soul energy disintegrates! The body that was originally injected with the original energy of the frozen fruit material by the Shura Golem turned into ice crystals all over the sky in an instant, dissipated under the gaze of the Akadog, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, making the situation at that time The red dog showed a relieved expression, which also made Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping very surprised. Why did Chu Yi, who had clearly wanted to "resurrect", finally faced the result of "resurrection" failure? Don''t know, that was what Chu Yi was willing to give up. There are advantages and disadvantages, and there must be gains if there is sacrifice! When Chu Yi was determined to give up the original energy of the frozen fruit material and create a body for himself that can perfectly display the ability of the frozen fruit, he used the void to see the gods, illuminate the realm of himself, and continue to look at the Shura golem before him. After experimenting with the ability to freeze fruits, Chu Yi used his original fruit ability in the eyes of the Shura Golem! Everyone fruit variant! The power of Shura form! Followed by "boom!" Accompanied by the disappearance of the sky full of ice crystals, the breath that diffused from the void was instantly converted into a killing intent to skyrocket! That''s right. Since Chu Yi was looking at the Shura Golem, Chu Yi recovered all the ability to use the fruit abilities, combined with his ability to use the frozen fruit, so that the Shura Golem could put the original energy of the frozen fruit materials into his use of "Yin and Yang. From the perspective of reshaping the body, if Chu Yi wants the help of the Shura Golem to reshape a truly perfect body, then he must use a kind of fruit ability when shaping the body, perfect Melt into your body. In the end, Chu Yi''s choice was also obvious. He obviously regarded his original fruit as the foundation for reshaping his body! Regarded as the basis of the perfect body he created! Then, as the killing intent of the sky gradually condensed, it gradually merged into Chu Yi''s soul energy used to shape the body. There is no need to use the void ship to observe the shape of the body before seeing the realm of self. Chu Yi is I can clearly feel the generation of that new body in a sense of blood connection. That brand-new and perfect body was at the beginning of condensing, the huge soul energy consumed by Chu Yi himself had just begun to shape the cells in his body using the "yin and yang" method, and Chu Yi could clearly feel it, The cells in his body are far stronger than when he completed nine awakenings! What does this mean? It represents Chu Yi''s re-shaped body, just in terms of physical fitness, it can surpass his physical fitness at its peak! Moreover, the transcendence of the re-shaped body in terms of physical fitness, less to say, is an upgrade to a level! It is equivalent to that Chu Yi has only completed nine awakenings. After reshaping his body, he can hold the terrifying physical quality strengthened by completing ten awakenings! "The perfect prototype has appeared!" "This can be comparable to the terrifying physical quality strengthened by ten awakenings. There is no dark illness, and no old injuries. It can be said that as long as my body is reshaped to make up for the consumption of soul energy, I no longer have to worry. The injuries left over from the previous battle can directly regain the true peak, no" "It should be said that the physical fitness beyond the peak period!" "Just this point, huh" "Aka Dog, you have countless counts of wanting to put me to death, and the result of eventually causing my body to be wiped out is to make me a blessing in disguise. Not only can I completely heal the old wounds, but also can cross the previous peak and enter A brand new pinnacle!" "And if I didn''t guess -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Wrong words" "Because of my fruit ability, the shape of the Asura Variety of Everyone Fruit is the result of my original fruit, so I use this original fruit as the basis for reshaping my body. After reshaping my body, I may strengthen more than just The control of this original fruit, even the other fruits that I use to awaken, can be more perfect with it!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi was really eagerly looking forward to reshaping his body. Looking forward to the Shura Golem putting its own original fruit ability into the process of reshaping its body, how can its own original fruit ability, plus the other material abilities used for awakening, be improved in the future! And the Shura Golem is obviously impossible to let Chu Yi down. It can be said that in an instant, Chu Yi¡¯s "Yin and Yang are immortal" was successfully displayed. With the help of the Shura Golem, he was also impressive in that moment. The shaping of a new body was completed in an instant! Next second "Om!" First, the Shura Golem in front of Chu Yi''s eyes was thrown into his body again. Immediately, as the Asura Golem entered, the part of the soul energy that was originally hidden in the body of the Asura Golem was transformed into a star shape, and the part of the soul energy that faintly stepped into the second "qualitative" change was actually abandoned. That part is still undergoing "qualitative" changes, and the soul energy in the form of a nebula directly penetrated into Chu Yi''s body, and Chu Yi was taken aback. what''s going on? That part of the soul energy that has not undergone a second "qualitative" change, is it necessary to give up like this? loss It seems a bit big! This thought came to mind, but it was only a brief moment. Because when Chu Yi reshaped his body, he didn''t have much time there to think about the gains and losses, or to study how powerful this new and perfect body was. After all, the red dog who wanted to kill Tiger still survived in front of Chu Yi! Therefore, when reshaping this perfect body, Chu Yi started a confrontation with the red dog again.In the next battle, as mentioned earlier, the red dog climbed over a high mountain, and it can be said that the strength of the navy''s highest combat power has truly erupted, and it hit Chu Yi with a punch. But did not expect After giving up the body that can fully exert the ability of frozen fruit, Chu Yi has already reshaped his body. The ability to use frozen fruit is actually able to make a fist that freezes everything! Because of this, after the red dog¡¯s fist collided with Chu Yi¡¯s fist, the result was Chu Yisheng! Even when Yu Chuyi looked at the red dog that was completely frozen in front of him, he was a little dumbfounded, because even he himself could not have predicted that his ability to freeze fruits had grown to such an extent! But once again cast his eyes on the red dog who was completely frozen in front of him Humph! A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, it was just a thought, and Chu Yi put his fist in front of the frozen red dog. At that time, it still only needed a fluttering punch. The Red Dog, who was completely restricted by the ice, would inevitably burst his head under Chu Yi''s fist, and as a result, he could not die anymore. But when Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping secretly looked forward to it, expecting Chu Yi to kill the red dog here and kill an important force in the navy. "Ok?" Chu Yi, who suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, sighed deeply before he was about to punch the red dog in the head! "Forget it, Akinu, that''s it this time!" "You go!" 316 Chapter 196 Why dont you cherish it? "go?" "Hey! Kid, you are right!" From the fact that Chu Yi''s body was completely wiped out in ashes, to Chu Yi''s rebuilding of a perfect body with the help of "Yin and Yang" and the help of the Golem of Shura, it was an important turning point in the confrontation between Chu Yi and the red dog. Because, when Chu Yi''s perfect body was rebuilt, the opponent Chihu, who had previously had to be very difficult to defeat, now had little ability to resist in front of Chu Yi. Therefore, when the red dog was absolutely frozen by Chu Yi, the whole person turned into a crystal ice sculpture, stiff in front of Chu Yi without the slightest strength to fight back, even if it was Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping who wanted to break it. Unexpectedly, with Chu Yi''s sigh, he was actually preparing to let go of the red dog! this is what''s the situation? I didn¡¯t know what Chu Yi was thinking at all, and immediately when Chu Yi¡¯s sighing voice gradually spread into the ears of Tiger, Mihawk, and Shenping, Tiger suddenly widened his eyes. , I want to go forward and ask what happened. But when Tiger was about to walk to Chu Yi¡¯s side and asked him why he wanted to let go of the red dog "Wow!" Mihawk''s figure suddenly appeared, just as he pressed Tiger¡¯s shoulders, then shook his head vigorously, and said, "Fatty Red Murloc, since Chu Yi is about to let go of the Red Dog, then I advise you It¡¯s better not to ask. In fact, we all know that Chu Yi has his own reasons for whatever he does, since this is the case." "Then why don''t we choose to believe in Chu Yi?" "Well, boss Tiger, I feel that the idiot Jianhao is right." As soon as Mihawk¡¯s voice fell, Jinping¡¯s figure also came to Tiger, took a deep breath, and comforted Tiger: ¡°Anyway, Chu Yi can¡¯t harm us, and he must let the Red Dog go. We think about it, otherwise he can completely seize this opportunity and solve the problem of the red dog." "In my opinion, we are here silently waiting for Chu Yi to come back, or waiting for him" "Give us an explanation!" Ok. Just listen to you. With a secret heart, Tiger nodded silently, preparing to stop asking why Chu Yi wanted to let go of the red dog.At the same time, just as the conversation between Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping had just come to an end, accompanied by the sound of "click" and "click", the red dog, who was originally frozen by Chu Yi, had frost on his body. Suddenly, it was falling off quickly, and it didn''t take long for the red dog''s cold-blooded figure to completely escape from the ice. So after being released from the frozen state, the thing that Akainu wanted to do the first time was really like the problems that Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping discussed earlier. They went to ask why Chu Yi let him go. ? of course not! Because in the original work of Pirate, the character of Akakin is not like this. If it was a green pheasant, or Huang Yuan encountered the previous situation, he suddenly let him go when he saw Chu Yi inexplicably. The green pheasant or Huang Yuan would definitely ask Chu Yi what was the reason for letting him go. of. Instead, it was a red dog. Just after he was released from the frozen state, his eyes that had been slightly dull because of the frozen ice suddenly became sharp! Next second "boom!" The surging breath came out! The red dog, who was freed from the frozen state, not only did not ask why Chu Yi wanted to let him go, but also suddenly broke out the armed domineering in his body, trying to take advantage of Chu Yi to let go of his gap, and turn to Get rid of this idiot who let go of yourself! This kind of character It''s exactly the character of Akagu! In order to maintain absolute "justice", how can the red dog be vile and not mean? He only knew that there was a very good opportunity in front of him, a wonderful opportunity to kill "Sura"! Therefore, after suddenly bursting out of the armed color domineering in his body, the Akagi subconsciously prepared to continue to explode the rock berry abilities, giving Chu Yi a fatal attack in front of him. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- /> Never thought that when the red dog was ready to start a sneak attack, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and noticed the red dog''s movement in the realm of seeing himself, but the corners of his mouth raised a wistful smile. Immediately afterwards, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping discovered that the red dog that Chu Yi had let go was actually planning to commit a crime, and in turn killed Chu Yi. For a while, he was a little worried that Chu Yi would suffer. "Ok?" The red dog who was about to explode, the pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank slightly. Then, as the tyrannical aura bursting out of his body gradually disappeared, the red dog stared at Chu Yi in front of him with an unbelievable look. "Sura, what did you do to me?" "Why can''t my fruit power be used?" While talking, the red dog was still thinking about killing Chu Yi, and naturally he tried silently, trying to use his rockberry real ability that was temporarily unusable. At the same time, realizing that the red dog was still not giving up, the faint smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth gradually became a bit rich.Then, slowly stretched out the palm of his hand, the ability to condense the frozen fruit, slowly condensing it into the form of a flame, when floating above his palm, Chu Yi, whose eyes fell on the red dog, said lightly. : "Because of the cold." "Aka Inu, it is precisely because the cold that I penetrated into your body has not disappeared, so your fruit power cannot be used." "If you want to restore the use of fruit power, then the first thing you need to do is" "Get rid of the cold in the body!" cold? That''s it It turns out that what was contained in his fist just now was almost extreme cold? Listening to Chu Yi''s words, the red dog faintly understood the mystery of Chu Yi''s previous punch that could almost freeze everything. Through control, he gradually discovered the hidden dangers in his body. Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t tell lies. It seems that the frost on the red dog has completely disappeared, but in fact, Chu Yi¡¯s previous punch that can almost freeze everything, it is not only the surface of the red dog, but also the extreme cold inside. Of ice. At this moment, the red dog just disappeared from the frost outside, only regaining his mobility. The hidden danger in his body has not been eliminated, and it is because the hidden danger in his body still exists, or the cold still exists. , It directly caused the red dog''s fruit ability to be unable to use, even the body of the red dog is slightly stiff nowadays, it is impossible to make agile movements. In this way, the red dog was naturally aware that he absolutely did not hurt Chu Yi''s capital. Since this is the case "Ugh!" "Then go!" He sighed deeply, knowing that the victory and defeat had been divided, the red dog had no nostalgia in front of Chu Yi, but he still didn''t ask why Chu Yi had let him go. He turned around and dragged his heavy steps, ready to be so embarrassed. He returned to his naval battleship and tried to recover his strength. But just when Akinu turned around without hesitation and was about to leave suddenly! "what?" Suddenly, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him after he turned around. The originally lonely red dog raised his head and was about to see who was blocking his way. Is it Mihawk, Tiger, or Shiping next to Chu Yi! But when Akainu saw clearly that he turned around and blocked his face, the shock that appeared in his eyes was no longer able to conceal it. Because at that time, it was not Mihawk, Tiger, or Shiping who blocked the way of the red dog! The one who blocked the red dog from going Chu Yi who let him go before! "Sorry, Akinu, I suddenly changed my mind." "Now I just want to ask you, the opportunity I gave you just now" "Why don''t you cherish it?" Previous ChapterNext Chapte 317 Chapter 197 opportunity? Is that why I didn''t cherish it? It''s because you never thought of giving me a chance in your heart! Suddenly, the red dog was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he saw a figure in front of him. When he realized that he was planning to let go of Chu Yi before, he was naturally unavoidable to show a color of shock. However, following Chu Yi''s plain words, after being passed into the ears of the scarlet dog whose eyes were full of shock, the shocked expression disappeared completely, replaced by a touch of sarcasm. He was laughing at Chu Yi. Since he didn''t want to give himself a chance, why did he have to be tough again? Since I never thought about giving myself a chance, why would I say I didn''t cherish it? However, such thoughts only flashed away in Akinu''s mind, and did not stay for long, Akinu didn''t have any intention to laugh at Chu Yi anymore. At that time, it was not that Akadog felt that it was indifferent to laugh at Chu Yi, or it was that Akadog was ready to face the powerful enemy standing in front of him again. In fact, at that time, Aka Inu was completely incapable of thinking. Because it was almost at the corner of the red dog''s mouth, when the ironic smile was just involved, the ability of using frozen fruit previously to transform the endless chill into the form of flame happened to be controlled by Chu Yi, who was in control. The extreme chill was cast on Akagi''s body! Followed by "boom!" The endless chill hit the red dog''s head, and suddenly it ice-sealed the red dog''s head there! Even children know very well that if the human brain is completely destroyed, the person whose brain has been destroyed will never survive. This is the case with Aka Inu. Suddenly, his head was attacked by endless chills, and the terrifying chill followed the red dog''s head and directly penetrated into his brain. In a flash, his brain was completely frozen there, even for a few seconds. At the same time, the red dog''s brain will suffer incurable trauma from the intense chill. What''s more, after Chu Yi used the flames filled with endless chill to freeze the red dog''s brain, he made up another punch and blasted the red dog''s brain abruptly? So accompanied by a "boom", like the sound of a watermelon bursting apart, the original intact red dog was gone. In front of Chu Yi there was only a completely stiff red dog corpse that had lost his head! In the original Pirate book, the majestic admiral of the admiral died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi. Even when the red dog was dying, not many people knew that the legendary character in the original Pirate had already died tragically in the hands of "Sura". After all, there were only three people who witnessed the death of the red dog besides Chu Yi! "Guru" As one of the four people who witnessed the death of the Red Dog, even if he knew the headless corpse in front of Chu Yi, it must be the Red Dog''s corpse. Chen Ping felt that Chu Yi personally killed the Red Dog, which seemed a little dreamy. , It seems a little incredible. That''s right. Although at this moment, the red dog still does not have the title of highest naval power, and is not the admiral in the original Pirate book.But everyone knows that as long as the admiral is re-selected, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant are the three most likely to become admirals. The red dog is equivalent to the uncrowned king in the navy, and may not have the title of general, but most navies treat him as an admiral. Nowadays, an admiral of the navy, the highest combat power of the navy, died in this way, and he died in the hands of his acquaintances, and he felt very peaceful. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Very complicated. On the one hand, he felt that the scene of the red dog''s death in front of him was a little dreamy, a little unbelievable, and some excited to be able to kill the navy''s highest combat force with his own hands, it was his familiar captain Chu Yi. On the other hand, Jinping was panic again. After all, according to the history that Jinping knows, it seems like no one dared to kill the Tianlongren. There seems to be no in the entire history of pirates. Did someone kill the navy¡¯s highest combat power? "Our captain is destined to be the one who writes legends, and is destined" "He who wants to make history!" With a silent sigh, Zhenping saw Tiger next to him with a gloomy look, and Mihawk''s plain face, which made Shiping laugh at himself, as if he saw the red dog being killed by Chu Yi. It seems a bit agitated. Looking at Mihok, he looked like a human being, as if what Chu Yi killed was not the navy''s highest combat power, but an ordinary navy. It''s Tiger boss Why is his eyes strange? He glanced suspiciously at Tiger, and Jinping was about to ask Tiger if Chu Yi killed the red dog, are you unhappy? However, there was no time for Jinping to ask questions. Tiger''s figure quickly moved to Chu Yi''s body. First, he looked at the slightly stiff body of the red dog and confirmed that the red dog was really dead. Raising his eyebrows, he asked Xiang Chuyi: "Little devil, why didn''t you kill the red dog just now, so you had to tell him a chance before killing him?" "Tiger, I knew you were going to ask me this question." As early as when Chu Yi first said that he would let off the red dog, he knew that the person who couldn''t help but was puzzled must be his friend Tiger, who is better than his relatives. So after hearing Tiger¡¯s question, Chu Yi replied without even a slight pause: "I said just now that I want to let go of the red dog, in fact, to reduce the guard in the red dog¡¯s heart. Tiger, you know, no matter what you deal with There is nothing wrong with being careful about things. Aka Inu is qualified to compete for the admiral of the Navy. Who can guarantee that Aka Inu did not hide any cards before he died?" "And the hole card that Akadog hides in the deepest place must be a hole card that can be turned over, or that it will die with the enemy. "If this is the case, then I don''t have to bet that the red dog does not hide his hole cards. I just need to use some words to lower the red dog''s alert, so that when he does not show his hole cards at all, I can take advantage of it. It''s killed!" As he said, Chu Yi''s gaze shifted to Akinu''s body again, and he sighed and said, "Facts have proved that my guess is also correct. Judging from the changes in Akinu''s body after his death, his is indeed hidden. A hole card is very likely to kill me, kill us, or even kill everyone''s hole cards in the Chambord Islands!" "Fortunately, I was a little more careful just now, otherwise" "Ok?" I was explaining to Tiger why he had to let go of the red dog before. Who would think that in the process of Chu Yi''s explanation, the system actually made a "ding" and "ding" sound. The sound seemed to sound like an alarm, and it seemed that the system was reminding Chu Yi something. Then, just after Chu Yi began to look carefully, when the system was inexplicably sounding the alarm. Unintentionally unfolding the system warehouse, under the condition that Chu Yi''s pupils were slightly tightened, he surprisingly found that the system had issued an alarm, or the reason for the reminder, even from an awakening material change! "Akagu is dead, you are the material for real awakening of rockberry" "Have you become a little restless?" 318 Chapter 198 Unexpected Upgrade Rock berry material. Platinum-level awakening material! At this moment, the awakening materials stored in the system warehouse could actually change, which was undoubtedly something that Chu Yi hadn''t expected at all.It is estimated that if the system hadn''t issued an alarm suddenly, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to pay attention to his system warehouse, so he would naturally not be able to discover the abnormality of this platinum-level awakening material. but... Very strange! Obviously the system sounded the alarm, why did the rockberry real awakening material stored in the system warehouse only flashed with scarlet light? The light is not like a sign before the bomb detonated, but rather like... Some kind of hint? Raising his eyebrows slightly, he was very curious about the awakening material of Iwagakishi, and what kind of abnormal changes could occur after Akinu''s death.Immediately, Chu Yi directly took out this platinum-level awakening material from his system warehouse, because he knew that in the system warehouse, the awakening material of Rock Berry can be completely changed by the system. Completely suppressed. just... Although Chu Yi could have imagined it a long time ago, he took out the rockberry real awakening material from the system warehouse, this platinum-level awakening material will inevitably undergo a certain change. But Chu Yi still didn''t expect that this platinum-level awakening material, rockberry real awakening material, would happen like this after being taken out of the system warehouse! It was almost the moment when Chu Yi took out the rock berry material from the system warehouse and the communication system... "Om!" Suddenly! The rockberry real awakening material in the palm of Chu Yi''s palm was suddenly enveloped in a scarlet light.Moreover, it happened to be in that scarlet light that followed the rockberry real awakening material in Chu Yi''s palm, and when it shone on the red dog corpse, only a few sounds of "guru" and "guru" were heard. Immediately afterwards, a lot of thick liquid emerged from the body of the Akagi! Those weird liquids showed a fiery red color, and looked like magma fiercely, but the magma was hot, and the fiery red liquid emerging from the red dog''s body did not have the slightest temperature. After coming out of the red dog''s body, the fiery red thick liquid was more like some kind of parasite, consciously moving towards Chu Yi''s side. His pupils tightened slightly, and Chu Yi stared at the fiery red thick liquid that was slowly climbing forward. What was his subconscious thought? It must be trying to use the ability of freezing fruits to quickly freeze those weird and disgusting thick liquids there! But because he couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, Chu Yi resisted it, and didn''t have the ability to use frozen fruits to directly freeze the weird thick liquid. He wanted to see if these weird liquids emerging from the red dog''s body were really lethal. He even wanted to see what these weird liquids emerging from the red dog''s body had to do with the awakening material in his hands! Then, the thick liquid that emerged from the red dog''s body seemed to be climbing slowly, slowly pushing in the direction of Chu Yi.But if you really want to calculate the time, in fact, after the thick and weird liquid emerged from the red dog''s body, it took only a few seconds, and it was actually climbing in front of Chu Yi. Slowly covered Chu Yi''s feet! "Ok?" "No feeling!" Slowly frowning his eyebrows, Chu Yi felt the tactile sensation of the thick and weird liquid climbing on his feet, and couldn''t help but think secretly in confusion: "From the information I fed back from my body, from the body of the red dog The weird liquids that came out of it seemed to be not lethal at all. Hmm...I used the void to see the gods and the realm of self to shine for a while, and the result was almost the same as I just felt, these weird thick liquids It''s really not lethal at all." "but..." "The lack of lethality does not mean that these weird thick liquids are not terrible!" "Being able to perceive the existence of life breath in these fluids that should have no life breath, using the void to see the gods and see the self, it means that these strange thick liquids are not simple!" With a secret cry, Chu Yi took a deep breath, obviously preparing to stop the climbing steps of these weird thick liquids. Because at that moment, if Chu Yi didn''t stop him, these weird thick liquids would really cover Chu Yi''s body! But what Chu Yi never expected was that the frozen fruit power in his body was condensing, and when he watched the extreme cold, he was about to appear in front of the strange thick liquid... "Wow!" It was like sensing the threat that was about to emanate from Chu Yi''s body, the strange and thick liquid actually climbed on Chu Yi''s body, suddenly speeding up a lot! Chu Yi didn''t even give him any time to react, the weird thick liquid enveloped Chu Yi''s body. Then, just as Chu Yi felt a little threat, even his squinted eyes began to flicker, preparing to stop giving these weird thick liquids a chance to complete the next move in his plan, suddenly There was another "swish", the weird thick liquid that originally enveloped Chu Yi''s body, but with the second acceleration, suddenly all fell into the rockberry real awakening material in Chu Yi''s palm! Next second... "boom!" Almost in those weird thick liquids, when they drilled into the rock berry real awakening material in the palm of Chu Yi''s palm, the platinum-level awakening material that Chu Yi held, the rock berry real awakening material burst into pieces, Chu Yidu It was a stunned one. And in the stunned state, what Chu Yi thought was, could it be Chikenquan Xia Zhi who wanted to show himself a little color after he died, so he was facing such an embarrassing result now? The result of the complete destruction of the rock berry real awakening material? Really... It''s crazy! Undoubtedly, a platinum-level awakening material, or a natural demon fruit awakening material, was suddenly destroyed. If Chu Yi was not stubborn and angry, it would be completely impossible. However, anger is useless, and being aggrieved can only make one''s mood worse. Staring at the palm of the hand that originally held the Rock Berry Real Awakening material, Chu Yi began to adjust his mood as much as possible, hoping to quickly clear the haze in his heart. But when he calmed his mind, just when Chu Yi lost the platinum-level awakening material and the awakening material of Iwagakishi, the mood was slightly relieved... Huh? The system prompt that suddenly reverberated from Chu Yi''s mind made Chu Yi amazed, even the look in his eyes turned into a touch of ecstasy! "Ding!" "Host, the awakening material has been upgraded successfully. Congratulations on obtaining the diamond-level awakening material!" "Rockberry real material!" 319 Chapter 199 Material upgrade? Diamond-level awakening material! It''s so cool! I never thought that the awakening material he obtained could be upgraded, and Chu Yi did not expect that even though it was originally a very powerful natural demon fruit awakening material, rockberry real material, after being upgraded, it can actually be upgraded to diamond-level awakening material ! Although, the strength of the awakening material is not based on level, but on practicality. However, the awakening material of Rockberry is very useful in the first place. After suddenly upgraded to the diamond-level awakening material, it must be stronger than before. So for a while, Chu Yi wanted to try it out as soon as possible, what kind of miracle is this diamond-level rockberry real awakening material. However, recalling the remodeling of his perfect body, Chu Yi temporarily dispelled that fiery thoughts. Because after his body is reshaped into a perfect body, it must take some time to settle. "Although the diamond-level natural demon fruit awakening material is really greedy, but after reshaping the perfect body, I can''t perfectly use my full strength, or after obtaining this perfect body, my There is still room for improvement in strength, and it has not reached a limit." "I must squeeze the potential of this perfect body to the limit, and strive to give full play to the advantages of this perfect body, before I can proceed to the next awakening." "As for the awakening material for the next awakening" "Needless to say, it must be this diamond-level rockberry material!" "Moreover, after completing the next awakening, my number of awakenings will reach ten times, so I can start the system lottery again!" "Hey" "Think about it, I''m still a little excited!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, before turning his eyes filled with joy to fall on the already cold body of the red dog in front of him. "Huh? Right!" "Why the rockberry real awakening material stored in the system warehouse suddenly gets a chance to upgrade to the diamond-level awakening material?" "Could it" "Does this have anything to do with me killing the red dog?" Such a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and fell into contemplation. And in the process of thinking, according to a series of inferences by Chu Yi, if no accident happens Then his awakening material can suddenly be upgraded and turned into a diamond-level awakening material, which really has a direct relationship with him killing the red dog! The main reason why Chu Yi was able to obtain the awakening materials of Rockberry is naturally derived from the magical effect of the system. It can issue the task of collecting awakening materials. Chu Yi only needs to complete the task, and the awakening materials can naturally be stored in his Inside the warehouse. But the secondary reason why Chu Yi could obtain the Rock Berry Real Awakening material was to talk about the red dog killed by Chu Yi. Previously, if Chu Yi hadn''t confronted the red dog, the system would not be able to issue the task of collecting awakening materials, and Chu Yi could not rely on completing the tasks issued by the system to obtain the awakening materials of Rock Berry. In this way, the red dog possesses the ability of the rock berry, which is an indispensable condition for Chu Yi to collect the awakening material of the rock berry. And after Chu Yi killed the red dog, after the original owner of the rock berry ability, he issued a prompt not long after that, reminding Chu Yi that the awakening material of the rock berry had changed. Followed by When Chu Yi took out the rockberry real awakening material from the system warehouse, carefully recalled the scenes before the rockberry real awakening material was upgraded, whether there was a rockberry real awakening material from the body of the red dog What does it mean to extract a certain kind of nutrient and become the awakening material of rockberry? "Nutrients" -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- "Yeah! That''s right!" "From the moment I took out the rock berry awakening material, there was a strange change on the red dog''s body. The weird viscous liquid that emerged from his body did not have any lethality. It is very likely. It is the rock berry material extracted from the body of the red dog to nourish itself!" "In other words, the weird thick liquid that emerges from the body of the red dog can be said to be the original energy of the natural devil fruit of Iwagakishi!" "The awakening material absorbs the original energy of the fruit to produce evolution. This is most likely something that the system does not specify." "So what if" "If I kill the green pheasant, will the frozen fruit abilities I have used for awakening be made even more terrible by absorbing the original energy of the frozen fruit in the green pheasant? "I''m afraid I need to experiment!" With a secret heart, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, because just as he was thinking about whether to use the green pheasant as an experiment, under the domineering cover of Chu Yi''s own experience, he was amazing. He found two familiar auras, approaching the battlefield where he had previously confronted the Akagi. Needless to say, those two familiar auras were exactly the two of the Warring States, Karp, who had previously seen Chu Yi confront the Chi Dog. to be frank. Not to mention that it was the Warring States Period who was seriously injured by Chu Yi''s calculations, and Karp was the two. Speaking of the Warring States Period, Karp is still in his peak state. Today, Chuyi cooperates with Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping, and it is possible to defeat the Warring States, Karp, the two legendary figures in the navy. of. At this moment, the injuries of Warring States and Karp were not light, and Chu Yi, Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping were still in their peak state. How to play this? The appearance of Warring States and Karp hurriedly here, just like the previous red dogs, they are here to give away their heads! But in the Warring States Period, when Karp was about to reach the place where Chu Yi and others were "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi with a slightly weird expression turned his head, and directed at Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, and said, "The two veterans of the Warring States Period and Karp have arrived. We just solved Chi Dogs consume a lot, so there is no need to entangle them with the two of them, lest the support of the navy arrives in time and surround us here." "Just now, when I was perceiving with the domineering look and hearing, I had already locked the breath of Uncle Raleigh, so" "Mihawk, Tiger, Jinpei, the three of you will first take our people from the "Killing" Pirate Group to transfer. I entangled Karp, and the Warring States Period for a while, I will go to join you immediately!" After all, Chu Yi''s figure instantly turned into a phantom, and disappeared in front of Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping. As for Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, the three of them naturally did not notice that Chu Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. And in their perception, since Karp and the two terrifying guys in the Warring States period are ready to participate in the war, choosing a tactical evacuation is definitely the best choice. Because of this, following Chu Yi¡¯s instructions, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping moved the crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group step by step, and quickly transferred them to the Chambord Islands, which is safer. Place to go. Let''s talk about Chu Yi. When Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were very obedient to transfer the crew of the "Killing" pirate group there, they said to stop the Warring States period, but the two of Karp''s Chu Yi did not immediately Going to stop the Warring States period, the two legendary characters of Karp secretly hide in a hidden corner where they can always observe the Warring States period. Karp''s faces are green and secretly said: "strange" "What the hell is going on with this breath that makes me feel trembling?" 320 Chapter 200 fear How long has it been without fear? Since Chu Yi traversed, to be precise, after taking the Devil Fruit in the form of Shura of Everyone Fruit, based on Shura''s instinct, he almost never felt fear. Because Shura is not afraid of the heavens and the earth, his body is not only filled with endless killing intent, but also filled with the courage to dare to fight the heavens and the earth! But with the Warring States period, Karp¡¯s breath got closer and closer, and an inexplicable shudder, inexplicable fear was enveloped in Chu Yi¡¯s heart, making Chu Yi himself a little inexplicable, and subconsciously wanted to overcome it. Fear, see if you can complete the special awakening mission promulgated by the system during the meeting with Sengoku and Karp, and solve the admiral Sengoku. unfortunately In the end, reason still defeated instinct, allowing Chu Yi to retreat bravely and retreat to the Warring States period, where Kapu couldn''t notice. It¡¯s just that the emotion of fear still fills the bottom of Chu Yi¡¯s heart. In his mind, he is faintly uncomfortable, so he temporarily shields Karp with soul energy. After feeling the domineering sense of the Warring States period, he pays attention to Mihawk and Tiger. Jinping and the three transferred the crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group. On the other hand, Chu Yi silently thought about what the source of the fear in his heart was. "It''s not the Warring States Period, the first thing I can exclude is the Warring States Period." "The breath of the Warring States body is the breath that makes me disgusted, and disgust and fear are completely different. Through my fight with the Warring States, I also discovered what the disgusting breath exists in the body of the Warring States, I am afraid The real reason is that the fruit abilities held by the Warring States Period and the fruit abilities I hold are mutually restrained!" "It has been eaten in the hands of the Warring States many times, which has proved that the form of the Great Buddha of Everyone Fruit in the Warring States period has the ability to restrain the form of Everyone Fruit." "So if you want to solve the Warring States period, you can solve it without accident." "I may have to control the ability against the fruit of the Warring States Period, and think of ways to make sure nothing is wrong!" "As for that guy Cap" "Humph!" A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. Since Karp became Chu Yi''s soul slave, to be honest, Chu Yi has never put Karp in his eyes. In terms of fighting power, in fact, Chu Yi at this time is only five or five times away from Kapu. Regardless of Chu Yi''s remodeling of a perfect body, the ability of frozen fruit is also further advanced, comprehending the extreme chill. The strength can be said to have improved a lot.But Karp is a bug-like existence in the Pirate World. If he wants to have a 1% chance of winning against Karp, even the white beard does not dare to lie, not to mention the failure to master this perfectly. Where is Chu Yi with a perfect body? not to mention Chu Yi can be sure that if he hasn''t mastered this perfect body for the time being, perhaps in a real confrontation with Karp, the situation is still 50-50. But as long as the potential of this perfect body is fully revealed, even if Chu Yi confronts Karp upright, the winning rate of 70% can be determined. As for the soul servant''s control method, it is also a BUG-like existence, so that Kapu, a "legendary", does not have the slightest ability to resist, and the terrible method of catching directly in front of Chu Yi is the terrible method that Chu Yi can''t imagine anyway. By the way, the fear in his heart might have been born of Karp. So, since the objects of fear exclude the Warring States approaching, and Karp is the two, is there anyone else approaching here? Or in other words, the reason for the fear in my heart is because of the dead red dog? Secretly shook his head, and directly denied that the object of his fear was the dead red dog, and then Chu Yi suddenly enlarged the perception of his own domineering sense of color, not to mention, immediately used the void to see God, and the realm of seeing himself began. Shining around, he began to search for the object of his true fear, who is sacred. And when Chu Yi started to search hard, the guy who made his heart fear "Wow!" Warring States, the figure of Karp -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- , Has already come to Chu Yi, the battlefield where the red dog had previously confronted. And the moment they arrived there, the first sight of Warring States and Karp was the scene of the cold body of the red dog collapsed on the ground! "Sakaski!" With a cry of exclamation, the corpse lying on the ground was clearly seen. It turned out to be the red dog who might serve as the highest combat power of the Navy and the position of admiral. Even as the admiral of the Navy, the Warring States Period could not hide the shock in his eyes. , First exclaimed, Xuan even quickened his pace and directly half-kneeled inside the red dog''s corpse. And Karp is the same as the Warring States period. After seeing that the dead person was a red dog, there was silence there, and it took a long time for him to recover. The pride of a generation of navy died so tragically in the Chambord Islands? Even before he died, could he not leave the enemy who killed him here and accompany him to the ghost gate? For a moment, staring at the cold corpse of the red dog, Karp couldn''t help but feel a little in a trance, it was because he had never thought that the red dog might die in battle. Instead, it was the Warring States Period. When he had just received information about the death of Aka Inu, he might have been more impulsive than Karp. But at this time the death message of Akagu was confirmed, the Warring States period calmed down for an instant, and then holding tightly on the cold, stiff palm of Akagu, the Warring States period slowly closed his eyes and said in a painful tone. : "It''s Shura! There can be no mistake. If you can use Kuzan''s frozen fruit ability and have the ability to kill Sakaski, Shura must be right!" "Kapu, it''s our fault!" "We never thought that Shura could return to the Chambord Islands to participate in the battle just after walking in Marin Vando, killing Sarkarski almost instantly!" "Moreover, if we could speed up a little bit earlier, Sakarski might not be able to die in Shura''s hands!" "So Sakaski''s death is our fault in general!" "It''s a shame we must remember!" Shame? Well, yes, it is indeed a shame! But the shame is not for the two of us, the Warring States Period, but for the entire navy! Just like what I said earlier, the future of Akadogu can become the highest combat power of the navy, the admiral of the navy, that is all a certain thing, so after the news of the death of Akadogu, the world must be in an uproar. In the history of the world, there has never been a case in which an admiral was killed! Therefore, Chu Yi''s killing of the red dog is equivalent to creating history, and at the same time, it puts the navy on the mark of shame! The navy can''t even protect its highest combat power, the admiral, how can it protect us? When the news of the killing of the red dog was spread, countless people in the four seas must have thought this way. By then, the reputation and credibility of the navy and the world government will be reduced to a freezing point. This is also something that the Warring States, Karp and others cannot bear. . So, since the navy and the world government are ashamed of Chu Yi, the future Chu Yi will naturally become the navy''s number one public enemy, making Chu Yi completely with the navy, and the world government has become immortal. The enemy. of course. For Chu Yi, these are all indifferent things. Anyway, he adhering to the will to "kill the sky" has long been standing on the opposite side of the navy and the world government, so how do the navy and the world government treat him? The navy is the world government. The matter has nothing to do with Chu Yi. At this moment, there was actually only one thing that really made Chu Yi care about. That was when Karp, the grief and death of the Red Dog in the Warring States Period, the guy who made Chu Yi''s heart a great fear, suddenly appeared next to Karp in the Warring States Period! "It is necessary to remember the shame, but Warring States, Karp, you don''t have to be so sad." "Because Sakaski is dead in your eyes, here I am" "Sakaski is only half dead!" 321 Chapter 201 what? Half dead! Maybe the place where Chu Yi hid his figure was a little bit away from the Warring States Period, Kapu, and the mysterious person who suddenly appeared, but by virtue of the emptiness of seeing God and shining on the realm of self, Chu Yi could easily Eavesdropping on their conversation, so when the mysterious man suddenly mentioned that the red dog who had died was really dead in the eyes of others, and when he was only half dead in his eyes, Chu Yi suddenly opened his eyes. There was an unbelievable look in it. "impossible..." He was chanting the same words repeatedly in his mouth. After being shocked for a long time, Chu Yi murmured: "I have checked the condition of the red dog many times. He is indeed dead and cannot die again. Who is better than me who is proficient in the mystery of the soul. It must be clear that after death, the soul energy will naturally dissipate. Just when the body of the red dog gradually became cold, the soul energy in his body began to dissipate. That is a sign of death. How can it be said that it is half dead? ?" "unless..." Muttering to this point, Chu Yi suddenly recalled the scientific madman Dimo ??who had fought with him many times and caused him countless troubles. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said: "Unless that makes me feel that The guy who trembles and feels the fear also holds the mystery of the soul, and can gather the soul energy that the red dog began to dissipate after his death, otherwise what he just said is completely empty talk, it is used to..." "Comfort Sengoku and Karp!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi was undoubtedly using the void to see the gods and the realm of self, staring fiercely at the mysteriously appearing guy, making himself feel trembling, feeling the fearful guy, want to see Is he really like Dimo, a scientific madman, through some special paths, mastering a very mysterious soul. If the mysterious guy didn''t master the mystery of the soul, then he said that the red dog was half dead, just like Chu Yi thought, it was completely used to comfort the Warring States period, Karp. But in case that mysterious guy really masters the mystery of the soul, can gather the soul energy that the red dog started to dissipate, and use some special methods to revive the red dog... Humph! How could Chu Yi make the road to the resurrection of the red dog so smooth? So in the next second... "Om!" The soul energy in Chu Yi''s body suddenly diffused, and it was hidden in the soul energy of the red dog that was dissipating without a sound. Obviously, that was Chu Yi''s killer. As long as that mysterious guy masters the mysteries of the soul and has the intention of collecting the soul energy of the red dog that is gradually dissipating, what Chu Yi will do the first time is to control the power hidden in the soul energy of the red dog, first To disintegrate the mystery of the soul used by that mysterious guy, the next thing to do is to use his own huge soul energy that has already stepped into the second "qualitative" state of change to give that mysterious guy a fatal attack! Then, after he was fully prepared, Chu Yi''s attention fell on the conversation of Warring States, Karp, and the mysterious guy again. But at the moment when his attention was refocused, Chu Yi couldn''t help but frowned slightly. "Ok?" "Somewhat strange!" "Why does that guy who appeared mysteriously give me a completely different feeling from Karp in the Warring States Period?" "Except for the aura that made me feel trembling and fear, he didn''t seem to have the slightest human breath, could it be..." "Isn''t he as simple as a human being?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but become more curious about what the real identity of the mysterious existence in front of Karp was in the Warring States Period. And Warring States and Karp obviously couldn''t let Chu Yi down, because they suddenly heard the mysterious guy making a sound, as if they were shocked by Chu Yi. Let me talk about Karp first. Almost at the moment the mysterious guy appeared, The appearance of the Warring States period is actually similar to Karp. Obviously, the two of them failed to recognize who the mysterious guy was in the first time. However, when the Warring States period saw the mysterious existence in front of him clearly, and on the robe outside, he was wearing a familiar medal on his chest... "hiss!" Taking a breath of air, the Warring States period, who slowly put down his guard, was at that moment, and it was at that time that he broke the identity of the mysterious existence in front of him! "Doctor, it''s dangerous here, why are you here?" "You scientific researchers should not participate in the war, and the enemy we are going to deal with this time is "Sura". It is very dangerous for you to come here rashly, you know?" Doctor? researcher? As soon as the voice of the Warring States Period fell, before the guy who was called the "Doctor" by the Warring States Venerable could speak, Chu Yi listened to what the Warring States had said before and analyzed it secretly, and he made a "thump" in his heart! Because the navy camp can be respected by most navies, even the guy who is called "Doctor" as the Marine Marshal and Warring States seems to be only one person! that person... It is the existence that the scientific madman Dimo ??dreams of conquering! The Pirate World can be said to be the pinnacle of disdain, and the scientific research technology will always lead the world in Begapunk! But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? Why can Begapunk give me a trembling, fearful breath? And why is a small researcher from Begapunk able to land alone in the Chambordian Islands surrounded by the navy? One confusion was resolved, and another confusion immediately appeared in front of Chu Yi. And listening carefully to Sengoku, Karp, and the mysterious guy who is very likely to be Begapunk himself, the conversation between the three is obviously helpful to Chu Yi''s relief. So, patiently listened to the person who was suspected of Begapunk, and immediately Chu Yi listened to the person who was suspected of Begapunk. He was very calm, or rather indifferent and said: "Warring States, I know it is very Danger, that¡¯s why I took the risk to come here. Of course, when I say it¡¯s a risk, I¡¯m not at all dangerous at all, because what I sent is just a stand-in, a stand-in with my own thoughts.¡± "Well..." "If you explain to you and Karp in detail, what a substitute is, I am afraid it will be unclear for a while. In general, you should treat my substitute as me. Although I do not I don¡¯t care about the life and death of a substitute, but it will be helpful for you to ensure that my substitute is safe and sound." "Okay, let''s stop here for the gossip, let''s talk about Sakaski again!" As he said, the suspected Begapunk, or the double who is suspected of Begapunk, cast his eyes on the body of the red dog, and eagerly ordered the Warring States Road: "Warring States, please help me take off Sakaski''s heart!" "Be sure to remember..." "What I need is a complete heart, understand?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 322 Chapter 202: Finally Waiting For You "The Complete Heart" "Could it be that the guy who was suspected of Begapunk used another method to bring the red dog back to life?" After learning about the mysterious person suspected of Begapunk and instructing the Warring States to take out the complete heart of the red dog, perhaps the natives of the Sengoku and Kapu in the Pirate World, it is not clear what the suspected Begapunk guy is going to do. , But coming from that technologically advanced world, Chu Yi faintly guessed how the suspected Begapunk guy would resurrect the red dog. That method is clone! That''s right. Since the guy who was suspected of Begapunk hadn''t been able to hold a part of the soul mystery like Dimo ??the scientific madman, there was absolutely no possibility that he wanted the red dog that Chu Yi killed to resurrect. Moreover, at this moment, the soul energy that was gradually dissipating after the death of the red dog, because of the soul energy that Chu Yi hidden inside, the speed of dissipating was accelerated several times.Judging from the extent to which the red dog dissipates the soul energy, even Chu Yi wants to recollect the red dog''s soul energy, let alone the guy who is suspected of being Begapunk. Therefore, if the guy who is suspected of Begapunk wants to obtain the complete heart of the red dog as a clue, then what he wants to obtain must be the gene of the red dog. That way, as long as the red dog''s genes are used to clone a red dog, isn''t it the same as resurrecting the red dog? of course. Cloning is not that simple, Chu Yi can believe that the guy who is suspected of Begapunk has the cloning technology like the world before he traveled, allowing another red dog to return to the Pirate World.But cloning takes a certain amount of time, even the growth of a clone takes a certain amount of time. For the time being, if the suspected Begapunk guy really wants to use cloning technology to recreate a red dog, the red dog cloned in a short time is not enough to threaten Chu Yi. but To clone a terrible place, is it really that simple to clone a clone again after holding certain conditions? It must not be! In fact, the scariest part of cloning is mass production! Imagine it. The guy suspected of Begapunk has mastered the genes of the red dog, and can clone a red dog. With his advanced technology, he can clone one red dog replica after another! As the copies of these red dogs grow up one by one, even if they don''t have the ability of the rock berry, each copy of the red dog only has the strength of the lieutenant general level. However, the army of countless lieutenant-level red dogs must be very simple to dominate the sea, right? After all, it was a terrible copy created based on the red dog! "No wonder" "Warring States, when Karp saw the death of the red dog, the emotions expressed in his heart were all sad and angry. Only the guy who was suspected of being Begapunk seemed very happy and very excited when he heard the news of the red dog''s death. , Presumably he has a technology like cloning. Early on, he had the idea of ??using a strong person in the Pirate World as a model to clone countless tyrannical clones to form the most terrifying army in the Pirate World. Right!" "The reason why the guy who was suspected of Begapunk didn''t use the red dog genes in his hands for cloning was probably because the red dog genes secretly collected by the Navy were not enough for the guy who was suspected of Begapunk to clone. Copy it!" "It''s good now, and the complete heart of the red dog is obtained. The prerequisites for cloning the red dog are considered!" "Wait until the next step of cloning starts" "Let''s not talk about anything else. As the culprit of the red dog''s death, I must be the first to face the attack of the red dog army, or the target of the red dog army to eliminate it!" Secretly said, obviously Chu -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Yi Shi realized the seriousness of the situation, but also realized the potential threat that the suspected Begapunk had. The guy who is suspected of being Begapunk Must be removed here! This was the first thought that Chu Yi had in his mind when he realized the seriousness of the situation and realized the threat of the suspected Begapunk guy. But it''s easier said than done, it''s still difficult. Leaving aside the Warring States period, Karp was right next to the guy who was suspected of Begapunk, and he said that the guy who was suspected of Begapunk was filled with an aura that made Chu Yi tremble and fear, which made Chu Yi hesitate. Up. And when Chu Yi hesitated whether he really wanted to take a risk, he gambled that he could kill the suspected Begapunk in front of Karp and Warring States. Already handed the complete heart of the red dog to the suspected Begapunk guy. The hands of the Warring States Period were stained with the blood of the red dog. While feeling more and more sad, I couldn''t help asking the suspected Begapunk guy: "Doctor, you will be troubled with the Sarkarski thing, but" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I hope you can tell me and Karp, what method are you going to use to resurrect Sakarski?" "Are you ready" "Are you ready to execute the android plan?" Cyborg? pacifist? Suddenly hearing the question from the Warring States Period while hesitating, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows, his originally worried gaze fell on the suspected Begapunk again. "Yes indeed!" "Why did I forget that with the help of Bergapunk, the navy can create humanoids, or pacifists?" "If the guy suspected of Begapunk didn''t master the cloning technology and was able to clone the red dog, he just mastered the plan to make a man-made man, turning the dead red dog into a man-made man, then his The threat is much smaller. After all, the cost of making pacifists in the original Pirate book is expensive. The cost of each pacifist is about the same as a naval warship. It is not productive because of the economic conditions of the navy. It limits the possibility of mass production!" "And just now I seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding. Actually, I don''t need to find ways to solve the suspected Begapunk guy, I just need" "Destroy the material in his hands, destroy the red dog''s heart, and add his corpse, isn''t it all right?" At this point, a flash of light flashed from Chu Yi''s eyes. And without any hesitation, there is no need to listen to the answer from the guy who is suspected of Begapunk, because what he needs to do in the first place is to destroy the red dog, just like the previous one. Corpse! Destroy the material that may be captured by the navy side, about reviving the red dog! So next second "Wow!" The figure disappeared! For an instant, Chu Yi locked onto the suspected Begapunk guy, and suddenly the "Ghost Flash" invaded, preparing to use this "Ghost Flash" to make Warring States and Karp think his target It was the gap between the suspected Begapunk guy and took the opportunity to completely destroy the red dog. But just when Chu Yi used "Ghost Flash" and saw that his figure was about to invade the guy who was suspected of Begapunk "Hey!" Suddenly! A faint sneer was actually raised from the face of that suspected Begapunk! And, almost at the moment when the sneer was raised, the guy who was suspected of Begapunk suddenly turned around, facing the direction where Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" was about to appear! "Sura, I knew you didn''t leave." "Now finally let me wait for you!" 323 Chapter 203 0 Treasure Box (Part 1) How is that song sung? Waited a long time... Finally waited until today? Meow, that guy is not unguarded, he has been waiting for me to bubble! Suddenly, Chu Yi, who was about to use the "ghost flash" to completely destroy the body of the red dog, when he heard the suspected Begapunk sneer and said this, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. After a while, because he had never thought that the guy who was suspected of Begapunk had been waiting for him! but... How did he observe my existence? Even in the Warring States Period, Karp¡¯s domineering appearance was shielded by my soul energy, unable to detect my hidden position, you, the guy who is just suspected of being a Begapunk, how can you feel it? my existence? Could it be... Is it a coincidence? With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s offensive continued unabated, still preparing to use "Ghost Flash" to carry out a sneak attack. You know, Chu Yi¡¯s "Ghost Flash" contains the mystery of space. It is the Warring States Period. Karp wants to resist the profound meaning that is very difficult. Chu Yi really does not believe that the guy who is just suspected of Begapunk. Able to avoid his "ghost flash" wonderfully. And let alone a guy who is suspected of Begapunk, even if Begapunk himself is here, as a scientific researcher, why can he avoid the "ghost flash" which contains the mysterious trick of space? Consoling himself in his heart, Chu Yi ignored the suspected Begapunk guy and turned around abruptly, just turning to the direction he wanted to run after using "Ghost Flash", while using "Ghost Flash". Inside, the Shura blade is condensed, ready to destroy the heart of the red dog in his hand with the "breaking sky" sword at any time. At the same time, Chu Yi suddenly used the "Ghost Flash" offensive, naturally there was no way to hide it in front of Karp in the Warring States Period. Not to mention that Chu Yi shielded the Warring States Period, Karp¡¯s domineering perception of what he saw and heard, there was no way to completely shield the breath that leaked when he used "Ghost Flash", so the suspected Begapunk guy suddenly spoke to Chu Yi. , As long as Warring States and Karp were not fools, they would definitely know that Chu Yi, who killed the red dog, had returned to this battlefield. And in the instant that Chu Yi appeared, whether it was the Warring States Period or Karp, an angry flame ignited in his pupils. This is not only for the dead red dog, but also to wash away the navy''s shame! In any case, even if you "Sura" have unpredictable powers, in order to wash away the shame of the navy, in order to avenge the red dog, I Karp will sanction you here! With such thoughts in mind, Sengoku and Karp had a raging battle spirit, but they did not forget to protect the suspected Begapunk guy. In an instant, the figures of Warring States and Karp moved at the same time, and they directly came to the room of the guy who was suspected of Begapunk. Then, faintly able to catch a little breath of Chu Yi, Kapu, who was always full of domineering and domineering around him, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then shouted at the suspected Begapunk guy in front of them: "Hey, Begapunk, be careful!" "The guy we are going to face is the famous "Sura" from all over the world. Don''t mess with us as a researcher, otherwise no one can protect you, you know?" Ok. Karp''s loud shout can make Chu Yi sure that the mysterious guy in front of him is really Begapunk, and there is no need to call him a suspected Begapunk. Instead, it was Begapunk. After hearing Karp''s yelling, the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became more intense. At that time, after Chu Yi used "Ghost Flash", his figure with a "Breaking Sky" sword power already accumulated quickly appeared in front of Begapunk. All it takes is the power of this "breaking sky" sword power to pour smoothly on Begapunk''s body. Chu Yi is not only confident to destroy the heart of the red dog in Begapunk''s hand, but also confident Even Begapunk is solved together! Who would think that Chu Yi was confident in his "Breaking Heaven" sword power. The Shura blade he had in his hands would follow the figure that he suddenly emerged, completely leaning on Begapunk¡¯s When on... "Ok?" In an instant, Chu Yi used his keen visual ability to suddenly capture Vegapunk''s very strange movements. When Chu Yi¡¯s "Broken Sky" sword power followed the assault of "Ghost Flash", and he was about to tilt all his powers on Begapunk, that Begapunk didn''t even panic at all. He didn''t say his expression, but when Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power descended on his head, he took out an iron box from his arms without a hassle! "What''s up?" "Is he really joking about my "breaking sky" sword power?" Obviously, if you want to say that the Warring States, the top seas like Karp, face Chu Yi¡¯s raid and prepare to defend without hurries, then Chu Yi has no opinion at all. After all, they are the top seas Moreover, they had the capital to show 13 in front of Chu Yi a little, and used that calm attitude to prove that they were tall enough. But what is your Begapunk? Just a small scientific researcher, except that your brain is easier to use, do you really think your strength is against the sky? Everyone has his own pride, and Chu Yi also has his own pride. Seeing that Begapunk, a guy who basically can kill even ordinary people with firearms, was very slack in front of his "breaking" sword power, and the corners of his mouth also raised a faint sneer, Chu Yi said Waiting for his "breaking sky" sword power to smoothly tear the red dog''s heart to pieces, and silently expecting his "breaking sky" sword power to be able to take advantage of the situation to solve Begapunk. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible for the Warring States Period and Karp to stop Chu Yi¡¯s "breaking the sky" sword power. This also prevents the Warring States Period, or one of Karp, who can help Begapunk resist Chu. The possibility of Yi''s "breaking the sky" sword power. However, just as Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword came down, as if he was carrying a violent spirit that no one could stop, and his eyes were about to fall on Begapunk''s head... "Crack!" The corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely again! Because when his "shattering sky" sword force was about to tear the red dog''s heart to pieces, and then torn Begapunk to pieces at the same time, he took out a metal box of Begapunk from his arms, unexpectedly fast He lifted the iron box in his hand and blocked the direction of Chu Yi''s "Po Tian" sword force! Moreover, if Begapunk uses an iron box to block Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword power that can even cut through the sky, it is outrageous enough. What is even more outrageous is... When Begapunk used an iron box to block Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power, Chu Yi''s indomitable "Breaking Heaven" sword power was actually blocked by the iron box raised by Begapunk! "Just... just kidding?" "What material is that box made of, it can even withstand my "Breaking Heaven" sword power!" "Could it be this iron box..." "Is it some great invention of Begapunk?" 324 Chapter 204 0 Treasure Box (Part 2) The unthinkable things are really one after another. When Chu Yi watched the Begapunk guy, he used only an iron box to block his "breaking sky" sword, Chu Yi''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. If it weren''t for the Warring States period, The top powerhouses in Karp''s two sea areas stared at him sternly. Chu Yi really wanted to be stunned for a moment to express the shock in his heart. However, it is impossible to be stupefied. With the Warring States Period and Karp''s presence, there is a threat, so Chu Yi must always be on guard. not to mention... The iron box raised by Begapunk didn''t really block Chu Yi''s "shaking" sword power unscathed. With the sound of "Boom", whether it was Chu Yi, Begapunk, or the Warring States Period, Karp could clearly see that the iron box raised by Begapunk was slashed by the "Breaking Heaven" sword. Hit, there was already a trace of deep trauma on it.Moreover, the "Breaking Heaven" sword force of Blow I was really extraordinary, even if it was resisted by the iron box raised high by Begapunk, but the force of the counter-shock was still accompanied by a "boom", making Begapunk''s feet were plunged into the solid ground. So in general, Chu Yi is still the advantage, but his "breaking sky" sword power did not play the expected effect. And seeing that Begapunk¡¯s iron box was so strong, and his eyes were slightly squinted, Chu Yi also knew that he could not treat Begapunk as a researcher without combat power, and had to take it. Think of it as being filled with countless great inventions in your hands, and you can really make yourself feel trembling and feel the existence of fear! But just as Chu Yi just looked at Begapunk and moved with "snap steps" under his feet, his figure was about to emerge behind Begapunk... "boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding air solidified, and the terrible armed color erupted! With their own combat power being weakened, the Warring States Period and Capo attacked at the same time. Needless to say, the target they locked was definitely in the battle against Begapunk! but... The ideas of Warring States and Karp are wonderful, but unfortunately they want to solve Chu Yi, it is destined to be impossible. The reason is Karp! Karp under the control of soul servants! During the Warring States Period, Karp burst out of armed color domineering at the same time, causing the armed color to harden all over his body. Seeing that he was only a step away from Chu Yi, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi didn''t even look at the Warring States period. , Karp glanced, just outputting the surging soul energy in his body, and then secretly thought in his heart: "If I want to say who among these guys in front of me is the one I want to kill the most, then the Warring States Period... there is no doubt that it is you!" "Kapu is under the control of my soul slave method. In this life, he is destined to be unable to threaten me. Unless he can understand the mystery of the soul one day, and the soul energy he holds is greater than mine, otherwise he will be forever. It''s all a puppet under me, it can even be said to be a chess piece placed in your navy camp!" "As for Begapunk, he is a guy I have to solve, but most of his threats are potential, not like you in the Warring States Period. The fruit abilities held by him and I are restrained from each other. of." "not to mention..." "As long as I can kill you in the Warring States Period, I can complete a special awakening mission and get a chance to awaken for free?" "So Warring States, you really shouldn''t expose your threat, at least when I am going to concentrate on dealing with Begapunk, you really shouldn''t show up in front of me!" Silently preparing to use the soul slave method with the huge soul energy to manipulate Karp around the Warring States period, Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared cold, and it happened to be in the Warring States period, and Karp was close to him at the same time. Raise a fist and use the fruit ability in the next second. During the time of becoming a giant Buddha, he suddenly manipulated Karp to give the Warring States a defiant blow! "Boom!" Karp¡¯s iron fist hit the cheek of the Warring States front. It felt like a baseball bat hit a baseball flying at high speed. With the sound of "roaring", the figure of Warring States seemed to be knocked into the air. The baseball that went out flew upside down, and rolled in the air several times in a row. Only then did he barely control his balance and stepped on the ground again. "unfortunately..." "That guy Karp is controlled again!" Touching his painful cheek, the Navy Marshal Warring States bared his teeth in disregard of his image, his eyes locked in front of him and he was controlled by Chu Yi''s soul servants. Kapu, who was walking step by step, took a deep breath: "The situation is very bad. Karp is under the control of Shura, and safety can hold back my footsteps, so now the doctor''s safety is more important!" "He is the one who can revive Sakaski, and is also a genius scientific researcher indispensable to our navy and our world government. Without his help, let alone our navy, how much the world government can consume in the future to support combat power For his invention, I¡¯m afraid the funds we invest in him will be lost!" "So don''t care if the doctor sent is a so-called stand-in or an existence that can be abandoned at any time. While I try to get rid of Karp''s entanglement, I must..." "Guaranteed the doctor''s safety!" At this point, he took a deep breath, and the whole body of the Warring States period, who was holding back the pain in his cheeks, glowed with golden light. It was a sign that the Warring States period was about to become a golden giant Buddha. But no one thought, and even Chu Yi did not think that when the body of Warring States gradually enlarged and gradually turned into a giant covering the sky and the sun, Begapunk slowly retracted the iron box held by both hands. He turned his head and said calmly at Chu Yi: "Sura, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have met Dimo, right?" "Ok?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi controlled Karp, always ready to contain the Warring States Period, and asked with a sneer, "Does that have anything to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter." "but..." As he said, Bega Punk paused, and then he opened the iron box, took out a pair of gloves shaped like steel from it, put them on his hands and said: "Since you have seen Dimo''s Stupid, I think I have to be more careful when dealing with you." "Well, Sengoku, you can put away your fruit first." "I want to know if you stay there quietly, Shura can give me a chance to fight him fairly." "Am I right? Shura!" Although Begapunk gives people an aggressive feeling when he speaks, in fact everything he utters is indifferent, or even indifferent. It gives Chu Yi the same feeling as listening to the system prompts. . When Vegapunk finished speaking, the Warring States was naturally not so stupid to directly obey Vegapunk''s words and obediently put away his fruit ability. Instead, it was Chu Yi. After listening to Begapunk''s words, even if he glanced suspiciously at the Warring States period, he subconsciously felt that the Warring States period was bound to participate in the war, and he had to manipulate Karp to keep the Warring States in check. But for some reason, there has always been a voice in Chu Yi''s heart, which is silently brainwashing him. That brainwashing content is exactly... What Begapunk said is true! You Chu Yi... Just need to concentrate on dealing with Begapunk alone! 325 Chapter 205 0 Treasure Box (Part 2) That voice... Is it the sound of the Shura Golem? In silence, paying particular attention to the steel gloves that Begapunk put on in front of him, Chu Yi couldn''t help heading to the Golem Space, and secretly glanced at the Shura Golem sitting firmly in the Golem Space, and then he had To care about. "Ok..." "The voice echoing in my mind must be the voice of the Asura Golem." "He was reminding me and hinting at me, just to tell me that the threat of Begapunk is far more than that of Warring States." "Now that the Warring States period has been seriously injured, I only need to distract a little bit of energy and use Karp to contain him, and his threat is equivalent to no more. Therefore, I will follow the Shura Golem reminded me to deal with the Begapunk in front of me. That''s it, I want to see, a scientific researcher in Pirate World, what exactly does Begapunk have, he wants to fight me fairly!" At this point, where does Chu Yi need to hesitate? Next second... "Wow!" Upright! Ghost flash! Obviously, if Chu Yi felt that he wanted to quickly solve Vegapunk, using the space mystery was the easiest way.He doesn¡¯t believe that Begapunk has awakened the domineering experience. After all, Begapunk is a non-combatant, and his energy is basically focused on scientific research. If he can awaken even the domineering experience, the four seas could not be awakened. People who have seen and heard domineering, really should directly find a piece of tofu and kill them. Because they hadn''t been able to awaken for a lifetime of cultivation, they were awakened by a non-combatant, a scientific researcher! And in the process of using "Ghost Flash", as Chu Yi analyzed, from Begapunk''s body, he really did not feel the domineering breath of seeing and hearing, so Chu Yi did not need to consume soul energy. , Went to shield Begapunk¡¯s domineering perception. You know, Chu Yi''s soul energy is very precious at this time. Let¡¯s not talk about how much soul energy Chu Yi used to rebuild his perfect body during the confrontation with the red dog.In other words, in order to limit the Warring States Period, Chu Yi used the means of soul slaves to manipulate Karp, staring at the movements of the Warring States Period, and the soul energy consumed every second was an astronomical number. It was also because Chu Yi used the means of soul servants to manipulate Karp, and his soul energy consumption was very terrifying every second, so even in the Warring States Period, Karp could not participate in the war, and Begapunk who fought with Chu Yi was willing to fight this time. Chu Yi couldn''t afford to drag it any longer, he had to make a quick fight. However, in the process of using "Ghost Flash", what did Chu Yi see again? When he used "Ghost Flash" and the figure disappeared with a "swish", he saw Vegapunk quickly take out a pair of glasses from the iron box and put them on his nose very quickly. ! "what the hell..." "Are these people doing scientific research all having problems with their heads?" "First it was an ordinary box, then a pair of gloves, now it turns out to be glasses again?" "The legendary guy in One Piece World is a guy who likes to make daily necessities?" "Is the thing he is going to take out of that box with soap? Then he has to ask Sengoku, two old guys Karp, would you like to pick up soap and play with me?" To be honest... The Begapunk in the battle is definitely a strange flower, but it is such a strange flower. It gave Chu Yi a feeling of trembling and a feeling of faint fear. In addition, the Shura golem reminded Chu Yi to take the first place. To get rid of Begapunk in a moment, Chu Yi''s mood is very complicated. So in the process of using "Ghost Flash", Chu Yi, who was accumulating the sword power of "Breaking the Sky", took a deep breath, and said that he should not underestimate Begapunk anyway, and reminded himself several times. Chu Yi, who had accumulated his sword power in the "Broken Sky", was about to appear suddenly, giving Begapunk a small surprise. did not expect... Almost after Chu Yi finished using "Ghost Flash", his figure was about to fluctuate in space and suddenly appeared in front of Begapunk, Chu Yi actually heard a "swish"! Moreover, when Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, listening to the "swish" sound, and suddenly saw Begapunk''s figure disappear in front of him, under the realm of seeing God in the void and illuminating himself, Chu Yi first Finding that Begapunk''s figure is moving at high speed, first relying on that ghostly speed, he immediately came to his back. Immediately afterwards, Begapunk''s right hand saw God in the void and saw himself in slow motion, slowly clenching his fist. When his fist was clenched, Begapunk frowned slightly and blasted it out forcefully... "boom!" His Begapunk''s fist actually crossed the barrier of space, from the real world, it blasted into the space of the "ghost flash", and directly landed on Chu Yi''s back! "What...what?" Chu Yi didn¡¯t feel too much pain in the waist and back, because Begapunk¡¯s fist was not very powerful, or Chu Yi, who had eaten the Warring States period and Kapu¡¯s iron fist, was basic to Begapunk¡¯s fluttering fist. Nothing feels anymore. But Chu Yi was still shocked! Very shocked! He never expected that Begapunk''s fist could cross space and directly hit himself using "Ghost Flash"! and also... What happened to the speed that Begapunk suddenly broke out just now? Is that speed really something a researcher can have? It''s just kidding! With countless perplexities and shocks, Chu Yi took a punch of Begapunk and was forced to temporarily "ghost flash", making his figure reappear in front of Begapunk. At the same time, the Warring States who was watching the battle was also very shocked. Obviously, he also didn''t expect that the "Doctor" who seemed to be completely incompetent in his opinion could faintly make Chu Yi suffer a small loss! And when Chu Yi and the Warring States were more or less shocked by Begapunk¡¯s combat power because of the first round of confrontation, on the other hand, the fellow from Begapunk, he continued to start from the iron box. , Took out another pair of steel gloves, without taking off the previous pair of gloves, took the newly taken out pair of gloves on his hand again! "Well, it turns out that Experimental Item 68 is indeed able to break through the barrier of space, and Experimental Item 77 can also effectively lock the position of "Sura", so that no matter what means he uses to disappear in front of me, I can lock it. ." "However, although the effect of experimental product No. 68 is good, it can''t cause any trouble to Shura in terms of power." "In that case..." "Then try the combination of experimental product No. 68 and experimental product No. 31!" 326 Chapter 206 "Ok?" "It turns out that these are Baigapunk''s experimental products. The iron box in his hand is really..." "A treasure chest!" That''s right. In the first round of confrontation with Begapunk, Chu Yi did not take advantage of it, because no matter who it was, even the Warring States who was familiar with Begapunk, Karp couldn¡¯t guess. On the road of Gapunk¡¯s scientific research, countless high-tech products for combat have been developed, but these high-tech works developed did not apply to the navy to improve the naval¡¯s combat power, but became Bega Punk''s personal items. Begapunk¡¯s personal products, how terrible are these high-tech crystallizations? In fact, you can see from the previous confrontation between Chu Yi and Begapunk! These Begapunk''s personal items, these high-tech crystallizations that are completely ahead of the world, if they disregard the finished product armed on an ordinary person, then this ordinary person can instantly cross countless barriers and become capable of confronting the top power in the sea. , And do not leave the existence of the wind. This is the case with Begapunk who is fighting against Chu Yi. The glasses he wears, the so-called experimental item No. 77, can well replace the domineering look and hearing that the top powers in the sea have mastered. Even in some respects, Begapunk¡¯s No. 77 experiment, that pair of seemingly ordinary glasses, is in some respects better than seeing and hearing domineering.At least, when Chu Yi used "Ghost Flash", it was very difficult for Warring States and Karp to completely lock Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look and hearing, but it was the crystallization of the fellow Begapunk who used high technology. Can easily lock Chu Yi''s position, right? Let''s talk about the pair of steel gloves that Begapunk wore before, which is the 68th experiment. After wearing this pair of experimental steel gloves numbered "68", most of the top powerhouses in the sea can''t smash the space barrier, and Begapunk can completely regard it as nothing. How long did Karpu practice and how many hard fights did he go through to have the ability to cross the space barrier and smoothly drop his iron fist on Chu Yi who used "Ghost Flash"? How many years does it take Zefa to achieve this? It''s the experimental product of Begapunk. It doesn''t require you to practice, and it doesn''t require much hard work. You only need to wear it and you can attack across the space barrier. This is a shortcut to becoming stronger! There may not be a way to become stronger so quickly in the entire world! If Begapunk can manufacture these high-tech products without any restrictions and without any worries, let alone arm all naval soldiers, only a navy armed with high-tech products is needed. There is no such thing as the navy. So fortunately, Begapunk¡¯s high-tech products are not productive. But it must be noted that... At this stage, Begapunk does not have the ability to mass-produce these high-tech products, but it does not mean that after ten years, 20 years later, Begapunk still does not have the ability to mass-produce these high-tech products! "It seems..." "The danger level of this fellow Begapunk has to be raised a bit!" Staring at Begapunk in front of him, watching him put another pair of gloves on his hands again, Chu Yi first tightened his pupils slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Why did that sneer arise? It was raised for the innocence of Begapunk! Chu Yi could not predict that the iron box that Begapunk took out at random would actually exist like a treasure chest. It was a serious mistake that it contained countless high-tech products that Begapunk had worked so hard to make.And Begapunk didn''t understand Chu Yi''s human power, and he didn''t know that Chu Yi could use the human power to listen to his voice. Isn''t it a serious mistake? By outputting his own soul energy and entering the body of Begapunk, the power of the human world is fully functional. The things that Begapunk thought in his mind, and even those things deep in his memory, are just revealing little by little. Opening the mist and presenting it in front of Chu Yi in a complete form, this must be the reason for Begapunk''s failure! Know thyself, ever-victorious! Chu Yi had already known himself and his opponent, while his opponent, Begapunk, only knew Chu Yi a bit, not even the tip of the iceberg. So even if the first round of confrontation suffers, what can Begapunk do? His failure is doomed! Just like on the Chambord Islands, the navy''s failure is doomed! Then in the next second... "Boom!" Suddenly a tyrannical airflow spurted out of the feet, pushing Chu Yi''s figure forward! That is Chu Yi''s six navy styles! It is also the "shave" familiar to Warring States, Karp, and even Begapunk! But in Chu Yi''s place, his "shave" had evolved to "Windly Step", so when he was fast-moving on the "Wind Step", even Bega Punk in front of him narrowed his eyes slightly. Very cautious appearance. "His goal..." "It''s experimental product No. 6!" While squinting his eyes slightly, Begapunk''s peripheral light glanced at the box in his hand, and said to himself: "As expected of Shura, I can see immediately that the key to my victory over him is. Obviously, if it is an experimental product. If No. 6 is destroyed, my collection over the years will be completely destroyed!" "Moreover, if there were no such experimental items in Experimental Item No. 6, my collection over the years, I would not be able to defeat Shura. After all, this body of mine did not carry out the remaining high-end experiments, and non-humans like Shura In comparison, it is simply weak and pitiful!" "and so..." "What I need to do now is to protect experimental product No. 6 as much as possible. At least I want to protect all my treasures!" Secretly, Begapunk still seems to be using his pair of glasses, that is, experiment item No. 77, to lock Chu Yi''s position, ready to use the remaining experiment items to fight back at all times. Actually? Most of his energy was put on protecting Experimental Item No. 6, which is on the top of the treasure chest. This is precisely the trap that Begapunk caught Chu Yi! As early as when he came out to fight, Chu Yi''s goal was actually very clear. That is to destroy the red dog''s body, so that Begapunk can''t resurrect the red dog! It is also because of this. When Chu Yi rushed in, just faintly, and seemed to want to destroy Begapunk¡¯s treasure chest, Begapunk, who was obviously inexperienced in combat, was immediately ready to protect his treasure chest. Fight.But his obvious protection was actually caught in Chu Yi''s trap, but it made him possibly regret it! Because when Begapunk wanted to protect his treasure chest, he would rather have to punch Chu Yi from his own injury, but Chu Yi, who used the "Wind Step" to run wildly, stopped in front of Begapunk. ! Then... "Wow!" A wisp of silvery white, flame-like frost, suddenly condensed in Chu Yi''s palm. Following Chu Yi''s throw, a "boom" fell on the red dog''s body! "Hmm... the first trouble is solved!" "The body of the red dog is ruined, and the rest is the heart of the red dog!" 327 Chapter 207 Dont be too confident "call..." The extreme cold can not only freeze the enemy, but also directly wound the enemy''s body. It''s like the corpse of the red dog. Almost at the moment when he came into contact with the ultimate ice flame cast by Chu Yi, the flame-like frost instantly sealed it, and then the body of the red dog began to disintegrate from the inside, directly in the Warring States Period, Bega Pang Under K''s gaze, it turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. And when the red dog''s body was completely turned into fly ash and floated out under Chu Yi''s ice flame... "This!" The Warring States entangled by Karp, and Begapunk who was confronting Chu Yi, both pupils were slightly enlarged! Needless to say, Begapunk. Seeing that the body of the red dog was suddenly ruined by Chu Yi, the most heartbroken person was him. Begapunk said that if he wants to resurrect the red dog, he only needs his complete heart.But the top powerhouse in the sea, like the red dog, it is no exaggeration to say that every part of his body is a treasure and an object worthy of research, which is very helpful to the research of Begapunk. If it can be said that only relying on the complete heart of the red dog, the red dog resurrected by Begapunk can only have 50% of the original red dog... After studying the body of the red dog in depth, Begapunk is very likely to resurrect the red dog, or the recreated red dog, directly with the original combat power! Even by studying the corpse of the red dog, Begapunk could be able to regain the ability of the resurrected red dog to master the red dog without the red dog. unfortunately... Everything is gone! The corpse of the red dog was destroyed and the precious research materials disappeared. Begapunk was startled for a moment, and then an unnamed fire rose from the bottom of his heart and spread all over his body! He and Chu Yi... At this time, it has completely become an endless situation! As for the Warring States? Watching the red dog''s body was destroyed, the Warring States period was naturally very heartbroken. After all, they were all comrades in the Navy. After the red dog''s death, even his body could not be protected. The Warring States period can be said to be ashamed of the nine springs. Red dog! but... This reason is not enough to make the Warring States as a Marine Marshal startled! The reason why the Warring States period was really stunned was because he understood Chu Yi''s thoughts better, and he also knew very well about Begapunk, this genius scientist! "It''s not good!" At the moment when the pupils were slightly enlarged, the Warring States heart secretly made a bad sound, and immediately the attention of the eyes shifted from Karp, who was manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul servant, to Chu Yi''s body! "Sura has seen through the weakness of Dr. Vegapunk. His weakness is his lack of combat experience. To explain it in a popular way, Dr. Vegapunk holds a good hand, but doesn''t know how to play it!" "Sura is completely different. His strength is obtained from hard work step by step, and his growth is accumulated through hard battles!" "As long as you grasp the weakness of Dr. Vegapunk, Chu Yi will be able to step by step, step by step, and weaken Dr. Vegapunk''s advantage a little bit!" "and..." His expression returned to normal, and the Warring States Period held his fists tightly, and some unknown premonitions appeared in his heart! "And Dr. Begapunk hesitated too much when fighting!" "When you don''t know how to fight, you often have to rely on instinct, that is, combat experience, to analyze the situation, not on impulse!" When I thought of this silently in my heart, the Sengoku clenched fists actually wanted to go to support Begapunk. However it is impossible! Chu Yi''s soul energy is still enough to support ten seconds of perfect manipulation of Karp! Having already gained the advantage, and even grasped the weakness of Begapunk, how could Chu Yi not be able to solve a guy who was completely inexperienced and hesitated in battle in ten seconds? Just like what the Warring States said, Begapunk has a good hand and is destined to be unable to play it out. Especially when Chu Yi has seized the lifeblood of Begapunk, how can Begapunk, a scientific researcher, come back again? Then... "Wow!" After destroying the body of the red dog, Chu Yi didn''t pause at all. In a flash, it was a "swift step", and he wanted to get closer to the seemingly well-prepared and angry Begapunk. At that second, Vegapunk''s reaction was very timely. He promptly used the pair of glasses, that is, the No. 77 experiment to lock Chu Yi''s position, and further wanted to rely on the pair of steel gloves he originally wore, that is, the No. 68 experiment will use "Shunbu" Chu Yi , Pulled out of the space movement abruptly! But Begapunk''s idea was good, but he did not expect Chu Yi to launch an attack this time, which happened to capture his first weakness! Very fatal weakness! That is the weakness of relying too much on those high-tech products and having no perception ability! It is true that Begapunk''s high-tech products are very powerful, and I can even lock in the mysterious use of space. but... You locked my existence from high-tech products. This locking needs to be fed back from your eyes to your brain. Then you need to think about how to solve me. Does it take too much time? Relying on these time, I can completely tamper with your thoughts with the power of the human world, and obscure your previous use of high-tech products to lock my position. and so... Humph! There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the next second was as Chu Yi expected. The fist that Begapunk slammed out suddenly failed to land on Chu Yi''s body, and he was removed from using "Shantou". Pulled out of the state, but completely hit the air, becoming useless! of course. What I have to say is that the pair of gloves that Begapunk wears behind, that is, the No. 31 experiment is very powerful. Begapunk punched down, Chu Yi faintly saw the place where Begapunk''s fist hit, and the space faintly produced a turbulent sound, which is enough to prove that Begapunk''s high-tech products are very powerful. Up. However, no matter how strong the attack is, it must be hit on the enemy to be useful. Because of this, when Begapunk''s punch was completely missed and failed to land on Chu Yi smoothly, but instead fell heavily on the air... "Wow!" Suddenly appear! In an instant, when Chu Yi''s figure appeared in front of Begapunk, his hand, burning with ice flame, was already heavily patted on Begapunk''s chest! then... "boom!" Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the extremely cold ice flame followed Chu Yi''s palm, first touched the heart of the red dog hidden in the Begapunk clothes, and immediately after completely crushing the heart of the red dog, he moved further Begapunk''s heart attacked and gone! "Begapunk, remember not to be too confident when facing any enemy in the future!" "One-on-one..." "You can''t beat me!" 328 Chapter 208 "really" "Some things are destined and cannot be undone!" In the confrontation with Karp, who was manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul servants, when the Warring States saw that Chu Yi''s palm was already pressing on Begapunk''s chest, the Warring States knew that what he expected had happened. Previously confident and arrogant, Begapunk was destined to be defeated by Chu Yi. And what made the Warring States feel helpless was that even if he knew that Begapunk was doomed to fail, he could not go to support it, because Chu Yi used the soul slave method to manipulate Karp, which is simply annoying. They did not give the Warring States a chance to approach Begapunk, and it made the heart of the Warring States who saw Begapunk''s defeat very bitter. But when the Warring States heart was extremely helpless and bitter suddenly! "Ok?" Suddenly he saw Karp in front of him, and paused when he was attacking him, and a touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Warring States Period! Because the Warring States who are familiar with Karp know that the moment Karp''s attack stopped, it was a sign that Karp was gradually breaking away from Chu Yi''s soul slave method! "Great!" "Dr. Begapunk just said that what he sent was just a stand-in, so I didn¡¯t need to care. And now Karp is about to regain his consciousness, as long as he can regain consciousness and cooperate with me. To deal with Shura, the loss of a substitute for Dr. Vegapunk in exchange for the victory of capturing Shura is very worthwhile!" "Kapu, you have to be faster!" "Because our time is really running out!" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, the Warring States period saw Cap in front of him and paused slightly before suddenly launching a storm-like attack. However, the more violent Karp''s offensive was in front of him, the happier Warring States was. He knew that it was Chu Yi''s last struggle before the soul slave method failed. What Chu Yi did It was during this period of time that he could use his soul servants to manipulate Karp, to consume as much of Karp''s physical strength as possible to prevent Karp from bringing new threats to himself after he returned to freedom. The fact is just like what the Warring States thought, Chu Yi continued to use the soul slave method to perfectly manipulate Karp for so long, and it really was a little unsupportable. Every second of perfect manipulation of Karp consumes an astronomical amount of soul energy. Although Chu Yi''s soul energy is very impressive in terms of "quantity", he has used "Yin and Yang to be immortal" to reshape himself before. With this perfect body, Chu Yi consumes a lot of soul energy, and in the moment of confrontation with Begapunk, Chu Yi also wants to spend his soul energy to use the power of the human world to gain the first opportunity, which keeps Kapu under control. Chu Yi, who entangled the Warring States Period, was simply overloaded with the use of soul energy. Therefore, when it was equivalent to completely defeating the Begapunk in front of him, Chu Yi was venting the remaining soul energy in his body, and began to consider for the future, and began to use the soul slave method to perfectly manipulate Karp as much as possible. After exhausting his physical strength, he avoided the threat of the Warring States Period and Karp''s attack after he solved the Vegapunk. However, it takes a certain amount of time to consume all Karp''s physical strength. Obviously Chu Yi didn''t have so much time to completely squeeze Karp into a person without fighting power, and immediately after Karp''s physical strength was still half remaining. "Boom!" The expression in his eyes gradually became clear. Karp, who had been manipulated by Chu Yi for so long, and had been insulted by Chu Yi for so long, was surprisingly regained his freedom with the domineering catharsis of the overlord. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- "Sura" "I want you to die!" When some people are angry, they often lose their minds and become crazy beasts. Such enemies are obviously easier to solve, and they just need to be angered. On the contrary, it is Karp who can perform supernormally when he is furious. His combat power has suddenly risen from 100% to 200%, 300%, 1,000%. Chu Yi was least willing to irritate them, because irritating them would cost a heavy price! It is also because of this. When Karp was so angry that even his domineering looks were involuntarily vented, the only thought left in Chu Yi''s mind was Time to retreat! Yes! Being able to destroy the corpse of the red dog and destroy the complete heart of the red dog under the eyes of the three of Begapunk, Warring States, and Karp, Chu Yi has already won a big victory. What''s more, Begapunk has the possibility of death under Chu Yi''s extremely cold ice flames, and will suffer the torment of dying at the moment of Karp''s outbreak? If Begapunk really died Needless to say, Chu Yi is clearly making a lot of money. He is equivalent to completing an additional task while completing the ordinary task. Even if Begapunk didn''t die, and eventually he saved his life with his high-tech products, Chu Yi felt that this wave was very good. At least in this contact, Chu Yi knew better what kind of person Begapunk was, and when he used the human power to invade Begapunk¡¯s thoughts, Chu Yi also obtained so much important information. With so many important scientific research materials, this is simply a profitable business! Since there is no loss in everything, what do I need to wait for? Seeing Karp''s menacingly attacking figure, Chu Yi didn''t even have time to hesitate, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he used the remaining soul energy to complete the shaping of the bow of judgment. Next second The arrow of verdict condenses into shape! As long as the arrow of judgment is shot out smoothly, Chu Yi can escape smoothly with the second stage of "Flying Thunder God", so that Karp''s anger cannot be vented, and the admiral of Warring States can only watch them want to catch. The goal of the arrest, just went away. But when Chu Yi¡¯s arrow of ruling had already been shot, he was about to use the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" and completely disappeared in front of Karp, the Warring States, and the two legends of the Navy. "Ok?" At the moment of using "Fei Lei Shen" to retreat, Chu Yi''s after-light glanced at Vegapunk, and immediately the pupils in his eyes shrank fiercely! Because at that moment, when Chu Yi¡¯s Yu Guang glanced over, the extremely cold ice flame he had previously shot had already shattered Begapunk¡¯s heart, causing the extreme cold to lose his original goal and crash. Scattered all over the body of Vegapunk. If it is an ordinary person, encountering such an extreme cold, the situation they will face must be like the previous corpse of the red dog, completely turned into fly ash, scattered in the air. But Begapunk is obviously no ordinary person, the reason is When the extreme cold spread all over Vegapunk¡¯s body, causing the flesh and blood on his body to encounter extreme cold, turning a little bit of it into fly ash, Chu Yi, who was glancing over by Yu Guang, saw it, accompanied by Vegapunk. The fly ash turned into flesh and blood gradually dissipated, and an inexplicable metal skeleton was actually able to withstand the terrifying cold and still stood in front of Chu Yi! "Bone made of stainless steel?" "This Begapunk is a humanoid!" 329 Chapter 209 Complete Blockade "Cyborg!" "It turns out... it''s really a humanoid!" That''s right. Although Chu Yi had long guessed that a genius like Begapunk could not just go to the Chambord Islands casually to participate in the battle between his "Sura" and the navy, it must be a substitute, a puppet. The same, the guy who can replace himself goes here to collect useful materials. But when he saw "Begapunk"''s body completely turned into ashes in the extreme cold, revealing the bones made of inexplicable metal inside, Chu Yi was still a little bit astonished, one of which was astonishment by Begapunk. K¡¯s cyborg technology is so proficient. The second is the astonishment that Begapunk uses to control these cyborgs. It turns a cyborg into his own puppet, and even possesses him. Thoughts are at war! Is this the mystery of the soul? Was it that Begapunk put his soul energy into the body of the humanoid, like a means of a soul slave, to manipulate his own humanoid? Chu Yi is not very clear about this. He is only clear that there is Begapunk in the naval camp, let alone killing a red dog, even if it is the future admiral of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, plus Karp, the Warring States, and the crane. The navy''s peak combat power is completely resolved, and the navy''s threat still exists. The reason is that he Begapunk! The Pirate World is truly at its peak, with scientists who are in control of world-leading technology! Therefore, when Chu Yi stared at the steel skeleton that hadn''t turned into fly ash in the extreme cold, and had already successfully used the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" to leave, his pupils shrank slightly, filled with a look of jealousy. , Chu Yi secretly wondered whether he could seize an opportunity to make Begapunk disappear into this world forever and forever like the scientific madman Dimo ??he solved. However, just as Chu Yi wandered around the sky, thinking about the threat of Begapunk... "boom!" A terrible breath suddenly approached Chu Yi from a distance! Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi came back to his senses and looked straight ahead with a slightly stunned look, he saw Kapu''s fist shrouded in the armed domineering, accompanied by the roaring sound on his abdomen. ! "puff..." The red blood spurted along the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. Although Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God" second stage was used in a timely manner, before the power of Kapu''s punch was fully erupted, he successfully retreated from the Warring States Period and Kapu.But the power of Karp''s punch still hurt Chu Yi. From this we can see how terrible Karp''s angry punch is. If the power of Karp''s punch is completely tilted on Chu Yi, then It is really possible for Chu Yi to explain here. of course. If such a thing is impossible, it would be like Karp''s regret. Staring at the blood remaining on his fist, he was stunned for a few seconds, feeling that Chu Yi''s breath was lost early in the domineering look and feel. Karp who was stunned for a long time suddenly took a deep breath and turned his head to apologize. He said to the Warring States period: "Warring States, I don''t think I''m suitable for being on the front line, at least..." "There will be places where Shura will be in the future, which is not suitable for me to appear." "Ok." Without too much comfort to Karp, the Warring States period just said in a realistic manner: "Kapp, you should also go back to rest and rest. By the way, take Smog and Lu Qi and leave here together. They are the hope of our navy in the future. Because of one Shura, we lost two young guys with great potential." "As for the affairs of the Chambord Islands, it will be handled by me and Ahe." "Trust us, we will definitely make your backup plan beautiful, and capture Shura''s mission..." "We must finish!" After all, the Warring States period glanced at the steel bones that originally belonged to Begapunk and squinted his eyes, but he finally shook his head and chose to abandon the use of Begapunk as an important material for man-made humans. Bring back. The Warring States Period is scared! He was afraid that Chu Yi still had a foreshadowing not to use it. As long as he was close to the steel skeleton, Chu Yi might lie in ambush. Karp is the same. Chu Yi used Soul Servant''s methods many times to control it. Maybe Karp was so angry that he could attack Chu Yi regardless of anything. But when the seeds of fear are planted, they are not so easy to pull out, and more likely to take root and sprout. As long as the problem of soul slaves is not solved for one day, he Kapu must not be able to appear in the battlefield against Chu Yi. Or... As long as the means of soul slaves exist one day, where Shura appears, his "hero" Karp will need to retreat! At the same time, Chu Yi, who used the second stage of "Flying Thunder God" to evacuate, had already returned to Xia Qi''s bar, where Chu Yi would meet with Mihawk, Tiger and others. And when Chu Yi just returned here, needless to say, Xia Qi''s bar was really lively. Like the murloc crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, they are using the medical supplies in the Xia Qi bar to treat each other like, occasionally Tiger, Jinping, two big five and three thick guys, and they will come forward to bandage them. wound. He is also like Mihawk, who likes to be in a daze. He is very unreliable. He is not idle at this time. Even Chu Yi didn''t know what was going on. There were many more refugees around Xia Qi''s bar! Distributing food to these refugees and preventing them from conflicting over food is Mihawk¡¯s job. It''s also because everyone has things to deal with. When Chu Yi just returned to Xia Qi''s bar, whether it was Tiger, Jinping, or Mihawk, UU Read www.uukanshu.Com just greeted Chu Yi in a hurry, and didn''t notice that Chu Yi''s face was very pale, it was almost like white paper. So there is no way! No one can take care of yourself now, so take care of yourself! Walked into Xia Qi''s bar, found a quiet room at random, sat down silently, cross-legged, Chu Yi used the void to see God, observed his physical condition in the realm of self, and found that except for Karp''s parting punch , It caused him to suffer a slight injury, it is the depletion of soul energy that needs a good recovery. Relying on the tyrannical physical fitness and soul energy to enter the secondary "qualitative" attainments, to fully recover from the peak period, it may require a full day''s rest. The premise is to completely relax and not participate in combat. That kind of rest makes Chu Yi a little irritable. "At such an important moment, it is impossible to have a day of relaxation." "Now I can''t use seeing and hearing to be domineering, or to see the gods in the void, and to observe the situation in the Chambord Islands from the realm of myself. It is really a bit bad!" Slightly frowned, Chu Yi, who was in need of recuperation, was naturally not optimistic about the future of the battle, because he always felt that the Navy still had a lot of chips to use. And the fact? Just as Chu Yi thought! When Chu Yi began to prepare to enter the recuperation period in order to restore his combat power during the peak period, he said that he should restore as much of the exhausted soul energy as possible... Crane, who was originally far away at Marin Vandor, was riding his own naval warship and led countless elite naval forces to completely blockade the Chambord Islands! 330 Chapter 210-Awakening "Lieutenant General Crane, how is the situation?" From a distance, the green pheasant did not see the gunpowder on the Chambord Islands, but the start of the silent war undoubtedly made the atmosphere more depressing. On the way to the naval battleship of Crane, the green pheasant found countless naval elites who had experienced many battles. They all became tense in this depressed atmosphere. This is undoubtedly bad news. The war has not yet begun, how can there be tension and fear? This kind of sentiment is not conducive to the exertion of strength for the time being. The main reason for this kind of negative sentiment is not having any confidence in the future victory of the war? Therefore, whether it is to appease the navy elite under his command, or to know in detail what the follow-up plan is, the green pheasant feels that it is necessary to visit the crane to see what the crane means. However, when the green pheasant''s question just fell off, the crane he was heading for did not speak, and was completely silent there. Until a few minutes passed, the green pheasant waited a little impatiently. When he frowned slightly, the crane slowly turned to face the green pheasant, still using an indifferent voice, and said to the green pheasant in front of him: "Sakaski died in battle." "what?" As soon as Crane''s voice fell, the green pheasant did not have her mind, and could still remain calm! Because the news of the death of the red dog was a big shock to his blue pheasant! I still remember that at the beginning, in the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters of the Navy, his lazy green pheasant and the extreme red dog were rivals. From the battle in the navy recruits, a little upgrade, a little bit of a battle for the admiral of the navy, even if the blue pheasant and the red dog do not treat each other as enemies, they can run away regardless of the word competitors. Can''t drop. Suddenly, knowing that one of his important competitors had died in battle, the green pheasant felt a nightmare for a while, hoping to wake up from the nightmare. But it is impossible for Crane to lie, what she said must be a fact. It took a long time before I slowly recovered. I was able to recognize the fact that the red dog died in battle. Soon it was like the Warring States period. Karp knew the news of the red dog''s death. His lazy eyes disappeared completely and replaced. The look is full of warfare. In an instant, the breath of the green pheasant was rising steadily, causing the surrounding air to be covered with frost. "Is it Shura?" The tone suddenly became cold, and the green pheasant stared at the crane in front of him, and asked faintly: "The only person on the Chambord Islands that can kill Sarkarski, seems to be Shura alone?" "Well, yes, it''s Shura." Nodded, Crane talked around and suddenly said: "But Kuzan, you can''t go to Shura for trouble, that will affect our plan. We don''t want Sakarski''s death, and we don''t want to see it, but When I got in touch with the Warring States Period, I already knew that Sakarski had the possibility of resurrection, so we should choose to believe in the Warring States period, and we should believe that Dr. Vegapunk really had the ability to resurrect Sakarski. " "What you have to do now is to restore your calm and be able to maintain a calm heart against Shura." "Kuzan, you need to know, the bargaining chip in our hands" "It''s really not much!" With that said, Crane is the situation of the navy side and came out at the blue pheasant tray. After understanding the navy''s combat power consumption, the natural result was the silence of the green pheasant. No one thought that a powerful navy could step into such a difficult stage, and no one could imagine that the navy''s combat power could be weakened like this! When preparing to go to war, the navy side, including the Marshal Sengoku, can be said to be fully deployed at its peak combat power. But the result? The current admiral Zefa had his arm broken and was on his way back to Malin Vandor. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- By Zefa''s side, it is the "hero" Karp who protects him. He is likely to be manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul servants at any time. Smogg, a rookie in the navy like Luchi, has no chance to perform on the battlefield. Besides, they have the same hidden dangers as Karp, and they are easily manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul slave methods? The Yellow Ape was hit hard by Mihawk, and he still tried to use the fruit ability in Marin Vando, but he couldn''t use it anyway. The red dog was completely dead. Therefore, the immediate combat power of their navy side is actually left with the green pheasants and cranes, plus the warring states who suffered countless traumas and were unable to exert their peak combat power! Where are there not many chips? There is simply no bargaining chips! If these news spread, won''t the elite navy under our command completely collapse? Morale is a very mysterious thing, but if it doesn¡¯t, Countless elite navy is just a dish of loose sand! After a thorough understanding of the situation on the navy side, the green pheasant really felt that it was a mistake to come, because at this time in front of He, he did not have much confidence to beat Chu Yi. Because of this, after Crane finished talking about the disadvantages of the navy side, the green pheasant immediately interrupted Crane''s words and asked: "Lieutenant General Crane, there is no need to say how much we have disadvantages. Can you talk about it." "What is our advantage?" "The advantage? Obvious!" Crane, who was expressionless, raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said confidently: "Our disadvantage is precisely Shura''s disadvantage!" "It has to be said that Shura''s methods are far beyond our imagination, but he shouldn''t, he shouldn''t, just shouldn''t challenge the majesty of our navy with one person!" "He severely inflicted Zefa, Polussalino, manipulated Karp with special techniques, and traumatized the Warring States period. Then he killed Sakaski in battle, and Dr. Vegapunk¡¯s double puppet returned without success. Too many hole cards are consumed." "We don''t have much chips, how many chips can he have in Shura?" "not to mention" With that said, Crane''s sharp eyes landed on the Champagne Islands ahead. As the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became more intense, he said with a killing intent in his eyes: "What''s more, there are so many burdens around him, how much can he protect when he is very weak?" After this sentence, the green pheasant already understood what the crane meant. But if it is normal, the green pheasant knows that Crane has such a vicious idea, and it must be to stop her. After all, there are many creatures on the Chambord Islands. If this matter is revealed, the consequences will not be the navy insult. It''s that simple, but the trust that the entire Navy has accumulated over the years will disappear. But at such a critical moment, it seems that a vicious way is the only way to reap good results. Therefore, when Crane slowly told the green pheasant of the follow-up plan, the silent green pheasant clenched his fists, and did not mean to defy the slightest bit, and acted according to the plan that Crane said. And what about Chu Yi? My family knows my own affairs! Since Chu Yi knew that he was very weak and did not have much time to recuperate, he must find a way to quickly restore his peak state and complete the decisive battle with the navy as soon as possible. How about that? What is it? Still sitting in a quiet area, at this time the soul energy has recovered a little, and the injuries on his body have gradually recovered. Chu Yi has taken out the awakening materials from the system warehouse, thinking that one can also determine victory The problem of failure. That is How to choose the awakening materials for ten awakenings? 331 Chapter 211 Inheritance and Liberation (Part 1) Obvious. In terms of strategy, Chu Yi didn''t have much difference. Therefore, the aspects that Crane can consider are generally considered by Chu Yi, so he naturally knows exactly what his own disadvantages are, and in the case of extreme helplessness, he must choose a safe plan to establish his own victory. . In order to win, Chu Yi finally gave up the space for future improvement. He is surprisingly ready to borrow the magical effect of the system to perform ten awakenings, not only to completely recover his physical injuries, but also to push his strength to another peak! Needless to say, the benefits of ten awakenings. Chu Yi, who has become stronger and masters more fruit abilities, is bound to be much stronger than the current peak period. At that time, no matter how many methods the Navy has, you can just use it.Chu Yi believes that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger, and the prerequisite for smashing all conspiracies and tricks is also that his fists are strong enough. But ten awakenings prematurely are not entirely harmless. In fact, Chu Yi used "Yin and Yang to be immortal" and consumed so much soul energy to reshape his body. A perfect body requires a process of precipitation. Chu Yi still hasn''t fully grasped this perfect body, especially in the moment when this perfect body has just been shaped, Chu Yi can at best play 30% of the potential of this perfect body, so the rest is a full seven. The potential for success has not yet been tapped. If this is the case for ten awakenings, wouldn''t the 70% potential be wasted for nothing? Unfortunately... At such a critical moment, Chu Yi could not hesitate, otherwise what he would lose may not only be his own life, but also the lives of those around him. Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping... Chu Yi didn''t want to watch them die or be imprisoned by the navy forever. Raleigh, Xia Qi... These were the people who were implicated by Chu Yi. How could Chu Yi make them living in seclusion and endure the threat of the navy again? What''s more, the murloc crews of the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group and the refugees on the Chambord Islands also have to endure an immeasurable ending after Chu Yi''s defeat. Since all of this was not what Chu Yi wanted to see, the most important thing was to resolutely choose to waste the potential of this perfect body, and to regain the strength of the heroes after ten awakenings. However, even if he resolutely chose to awaken ten times, Chu Yi still had to think about what awakening material should be used for awakening? How can I say that there are a lot of awakening materials in the Chuyi system warehouse. If you want to become stronger after ten awakenings as much as possible, the selection of the awakening materials becomes very important. When he hesitated to select the awakening material, Chu Yi saw Hancock''s sweet fruit material at first glance, and immediately the corners of his mouth twitched, and said secretly: "The first awakening material I got, seems to be Hancock¡¯s Sweet Fruit Awakening Material, but this awakening material is really tasteless to me. If I use Hancock¡¯s Sweet Fruit Awakening Material for awakening. , Then the potential of my perfect body is really wasted. After all, after choosing the sweet fruit awakening material for awakening, my only gain may be to quickly recover from the injury and adjust the state to the peak period!" "As for Smogg''s Smoke Fruit Awakening material..." After skipping Hancock''s Sweet Fruit Awakening material, Chu Yi glanced at Smogg''s Smoke Fruit Awakening material disgustingly, and completely eliminated it without saying a word. Smoke fruit... Chu Yi feels the natural devil fruit of the chicken ribs. Except for "elementalization" which is slightly more useful, even Smogg in the original Pirate book has not been able to study the magical effect of the smoke fruit. Chu Yi must really use this smoke fruit awakening material for ten awakenings, unless it is After being kicked by Mihawk and Tiger several times in a row, it was possible to choose when he was unconscious. Then... Another awakening material was eliminated one after another. Chu Yi''s ultimate goal was to freeze the three awakening materials. They were the spiritual fruit awakening material obtained from Dimo ??and moved from the "tyrant" bear. The meatball fruit awakening material, plus the rock berry fruit awakening material that changes after the death of the red dog. Needless to say, Lingling Fruit. If you use Dimo¡¯s spiritual fruit to awaken, Chu Yi¡¯s human power will inevitably become stronger, and his consumption of soul energy can also be awakened by using the spiritual fruit awakening material, which is completely supplemented , And even made Chu Yi''s soul energy stronger, reaching the point where the second "qualitative" change was completed in an instant. Chu Yi had a faint feeling if he used the flesh ball fruit to awaken. That is to use the "tyrant" bear''s flesh ball fruit to awaken, and the enhancement will be his heavenly power! That''s right. In Chu Yi''s view, the ability of the flesh ball fruit and the power of the heavens are simply too compatible, let alone the use of the flesh ball fruit awakening material for awakening, Chu Yi borrowed the power of the heavens to cast the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" can be as strong as a terrible one. Degree. When he hesitated, Chu Yi was thinking that if he really used the flesh ball fruit to awaken, he needed to burn his own soul energy at the beginning to be able to borrow the god-level "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by the power of heaven and be able to bring the Pirate World Can the completely ruined "Shen Luo Tianzheng" be cast at a very small price? If that''s the case, it''s best to use the flesh ball fruit awakening material for awakening. At least when Chu Yi showed signs of defeat in the battle with the navy, he could use the destruction of the world to threaten the navy and force the navy, and even the world government would never be able to trouble him "Sura". However, when choosing between Lingling Fruit and Flesh Ball Fruit Awakening Materials, when a little hesitated, what awakening materials Chu Yi wanted to use the most? Undoubtedly! It is the awakening material of Rockberry! Chu Yi really wanted to know what kind of magic the upgraded rockberry real awakening material has after swallowing the fruit''s original energy in the red dog''s body. Is it right after awakening that you can master the skills of using rock berry like Akadog? Or is it possible to use the upgraded rockberry real awakening material for awakening, can there be some new changes, or unknown changes? "Lingling fruit, fleshy ball fruit, rock berry fruit..." "Using the awakening materials of these three devil fruits to awaken, each one is of great help to me, so I was really troubled when choosing!" "Of course, if possible, it would be best to use the awakening materials of these three Devil Fruits to awaken and complete twelve awakenings directly." "It''s just that I can''t chew too much, if I really can''t control myself and complete twelve awakenings..." "I am afraid that the final result is still more harm than good!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Immediately, when the muddy breath between Chu Yi''s chest and abdomen was slowly exhaled along his mouth, Chu Yi''s eyes lit up with a faint light, and he had chosen his awakening for ten times. material! "Actually, after hesitating for so long, the most suitable material for my awakening is still..." "Dimo!" "The spiritual fruit awakening material seized from you!" 332 Chapter 212 Inheritance and Liberation (Part 2) "call!" Almost at the moment Chu Yi made a choice, the resurrection Qingyan filled his body at the moment, and he began to heal his physical injuries. obviously. Mastering the Resurrection Qingyan was exactly the reason why Chu Yi finally chose to use Lingling Fruit for ten awakenings. Chu Yi''s physical injury was not serious, it was just a little trouble that Karp caused to Chu Yi''s reshaped and perfect body in the final outbreak. As early as when Chu Yi used "Yin and Yang to be immortal" to reshape this perfect body, the original hidden illness in his body had disappeared, and there was no need to use the method of life return for his wife. Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi¡¯s physical injury can be completely treated with Resurrection Qingyan. What he urgently needs to recover is the consumption of soul energy. Then choosing the spirit fruit to awaken ten times is undoubtedly the best choice. What''s more, after ten awakenings with Lingling Fruit, is it possible for Chu Yi''s soul energy to complete the second "qualitative" change? But in the burning of the resurrection Qingyan, those parts of Chu Yi''s body that were wounded by Kapu are healing quickly. It only takes a very short time for Chu Yi to recover from the physical trauma. Then, he prepared the communication system and used the fruit of the spirit. When the awakening material is awakened ten times "Ok?" Suddenly! Chu Yi was already ready to communicate with the system. Holding the Lingling Fruit Awakening Material in his hand, suddenly he only felt black in front of him! Next second "Wow!" When a bright light appeared in front of Chu Yi''s eyes, and when he could gradually see the scenery in front of him, he suddenly discovered where he was. It was not the quiet room in Xia Qi''s bar anymore, but the kind of likeness in the golem space. The starry sky of the universe! "this is" "Golem Space?" Undoubtedly, when he came to this place like the starry sky of the universe inexplicably, Chu Yiyi was a little confused for a while, and he didn''t know if it was the Golem Space he was familiar with. Another reason why Chu Yi could not immediately recognize that this was the Golem Space was that the Shura Golem that was originally sitting in the middle of the starry sky in the universe was gone, and there was a completely empty scene in front of him. However, the confusion over whether this is the Golem Space did not last long. The Asura Golem that had originally disappeared slowly emerged, making Chu Yi clear that this was indeed the Golem Space. Only when the six-armed Shura golem slowly emerged, completely condensed into a solid appearance, when it was sitting in front of Chu Yi, the six-armed Shura golem suddenly opened its blood-stained eyes like a black hole, and directly touched Chu. Yi''s dark eyes looked at each other! "boom!" Look at each other! In an instant, Chu Yi felt like his head was about to explode, because the six-armed Shura Golem that was looking at Chu Yi at that time was transmitting countless information into Chu Yi''s mind. A person''s brain capacity is limited. Although Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness is different from that of ordinary people, it has been awakened for nine times, but the information transmitted from the Shura Golem is beyond imagination. It is estimated that if Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness is not strong enough , That huge amount of information might completely collapse Chu Yi''s brain, causing him to die directly in the Golem Space due to brain death! of course. Since Chu Yi''s brain finally withstood the huge amount of information, the tragedy of "Xura" tragically dying in the Golem Space for no reason was naturally impossible. However, when Chu Yi slowly adapted to the huge information transmitted from the Asura Golem in an instant, and gradually he was able to summarize the information transmitted by the Asura Golem. The pupils facing the Shura Golem suddenly shrank severely! -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- In order to start reading the huge information, Chu Yi discovered that the huge information passed by the Asura Golem was teaching himself how to fight! In other words The Shura Golem was actually liberating a part of the inheritance of the "Sura" line, and passed it directly into Chu Yi''s mind, so that Chu Yi could read the inheritance of "Sura" at any time, and apply the inheritance of "Sura" anytime and anywhere. ! "This is really a surprise!" Browsing the part of the "Sura" inheritance in his mind, a smile of relief was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, and then he secretly thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect me to be awakened ten times. It accidentally liberated the inheritance of the Shura Golem, so that the Shura Golem can transmit the combat skills of the "Sura" line into my mind. This is very useful for me who will fight the navy on the Chambord Islands. !" "And it seems that it is not just the inheritance of some "Sura" combat skills. From the inheritance liberated from the Asura Golem, the skills I have mastered in the use of the human realm, animal realm, and even the power of heaven are all in " Shura "In the inheritance of one line!" "If I can successfully master the more application skills of these three powers, even if I don''t have to wake up ten times, it seems that I can deal with the threat from the navy above the Chambord Islands!" "and many more" "It seems that the information that the Asura Golem wants to pass to me is not just the inheritance of the "Asura" line?" "The Shura Golem means deeper meaning," "Let me choose that awakening material to complete ten awakenings?" In his excitement, Chu Yi was ecstatic to liberate the inheritance of the "Sura" line. Who would think that the information in his mind suddenly changed. That kind of change is surprisingly the wonderful scene that Chu Yi could experience when he reshaped his body. At that time, Chu Yi reshaped his body, and it was the Shura Golem who helped Chu Yi, letting him know the advantages and disadvantages of starting to reshape his body based on various fruit abilities. now what? Once again entering the kind of wonderful scene that can be experienced in various ways, Chu Yi can use himself as a model to experience the changes after awakening using various awakening materials! Lingling fruit, fleshy ball fruit, rock berry fruit Needless to say, these awakening materials are definitely the three awakening materials that Chu Yi experienced first! As for the rest of the awakening materials that Chu Yi mastered Ok! Now that I have the opportunity to experience the magical effects after awakening using various awakening materials, Chu Yi definitely cannot waste this hard-won opportunity. Even if it was the most accumulated smoke fruit awakening material that Chu Yi felt, he tried to use it and experienced the feeling of using it to complete ten awakenings. The result is naturally without words. Because Chu Yi had inferred nothing wrong before, the smoke fruit awakening material obtained from Smogg, and indeed using it for awakening fire, the improvement in strength was the least obvious. Therefore, after completing many experiences in this wonderful experience scene, Chu Yi''s final choice was actually to stay on top of the three awakening materials: Lingling Fruit, Flesh Ball Fruit, and Rock Berry Fruit.However, after faintly understanding the intention of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi prepared to use the awakening material for ten awakenings, and it was no longer the spiritual fruit awakening material from Dimo. But Swallowing the rock berry real source energy, has completed an upgraded rock berry real material! "Aka Inu, now I suddenly look forward to your resurrection day." "Because I really want you to see, the rock berry is the ultimate" "what exactly is it!" 333 Chapter 213 "Little Brother Chu Yi..." "I stayed alone for a long time, right?" When Chu Yi made adequate preparations for the battle on the Chambord Islands, Lei Li, the "Pluto" who had previously been separated from Chu Yi and others, had already returned to Xia Qi''s bar at this time. And when Raleigh just came back, needless to say, it was naturally the same sight as Chu Yi saw. Busy Xia Qi, Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping... Even Klar, who was rescued by Yu Chuyi, participated in the tedious busyness, so that Lei Li, who had just returned, could see her thin figure from time to time, crossing the crowd. Then I don''t know how long I have been busy, like Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping finally have some time to breathe, and the rest will be temporarily handed over to Xia Qi. Finally had a chance to take a rest, like Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping who had fought a tough battle, all sat tired on the sofa in Xia Qi''s bar, and didn''t even want to move. Instead, it was Raleigh. He kept his eyes fixed on the room where Chu Yi was resting, waited patiently for a long time, but didn¡¯t see Chu Yi appear, so he frowned slightly and asked, wanting to see if Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping knew Chu Yi''s situation. When Raleigh''s question just fell, Mihawk''s stunned look was returned. "Chu Yi? Is he back?" "Idiot swordsman! The kid has already returned!" I wanted to swing an iron fist hard and hit Mihawk''s head hard. But thinking that Mihawk could not be trained like Chu Yi, Taige, who had already raised his fist, took a deep breath, then put the raised fist down again, and said lightly: "Presumably the kid is here. Rest, after all, after solving the problem of the red dog, the imp is more or less consumed." "in fact..." "Our situation is not optimistic right now." "Originally, I thought that after the kid had dealt with the red dog, our situation would be better. Now it seems that I think too much. There are so many "responsibility" on our shoulders. I am afraid that we still need to defeat the navy. Think of something." With that, Tiger''s gaze fell on Lei Li, and he asked: "Um... Lei Li, it hasn''t been long since you came back from the outside. Do you know what the situation is like outside?" "Well, understand some." Without paying attention to Tiger¡¯s name, Raleigh helped the glasses on his nose, slowly speaking for Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping told the situation outside: ¡°Brother Tiger, it¡¯s like you said, we The situation here is not optimistic. Before I come back, I think the navy¡¯s deployment is to completely trap the Chambordian Islands, completely blockade them, and turn them into an isolated island." "This is equivalent to catching turtles in the urn. We can''t escape with so many people. The navy is not sure to attack for the time being. The competition is consumption." "And the navy must have a steady stream of supplies. What about us?" "If we only feed ourselves, the food and living supplies on the Chambord Islands will definitely be enough for us to drag on, but whether it is the little brother Chu Yi or you, I am afraid..." "It''s impossible to just watch. The civilians on the Chambord Islands, the refugees who finally escaped from the Holy Land Mariagioa, are starved to death because of our battle with the navy, right?" After Raleigh finished speaking, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping remained silent. Because although Raleigh is very straightforward, he is undoubtedly telling the truth. As for the navy, the strategy Crane was going to use was an upright and arrogant one! Either you "Sura" people abandon the civilians and refugees on the Chambord Islands, and further break out from the Chambord Islands. otherwise... Humph! If you want to protect these civilians on the Chambord Islands, refugees, just guard them! When your state declines, it will be the time for our navy to win a big victory! There is no doubt that the use of such a strategy by the Navy is equivalent to giving up all the refugees and civilians on the Chambord Islands, which is completely inconsistent with the word "justice" advertised by the Navy! This is also the important reason why the green pheasant wants to refute when He slowly speaks out the plan he has made! After all, even if the Navy really defeated Chu Yi with such a strategy in the final battle, as long as the civilians or refugees on the Chambord Islands, the Navy completely ignored the news of his death. The Navy, Even the credibility of the world government is about to completely collapse. At that time, won''t it still be the revolutionary army that establishes a new order? Therefore, it can be seen from Crane''s strategy that their navy is really determined to solve Chu Yi. Otherwise, why would the navy make a joke about its credibility? On the other hand, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were struggling after listening to Raleigh''s narration. In truth, Tiger and Jinping don¡¯t care about the life and death of human beings at all. Whether it¡¯s refugees on the Chambord Islands or civilians on the Chambord Islands, no matter how many they die, Tiger and Jinping have the most. It''s just uncomfortable in my heart, but compared with the murloc crew on the "Killing" pirate group, Tiger and Jinping undoubtedly hope that their compatriots, those murloc crews can get a chance to "live". It is estimated that except for Chu Yi and Mihawk... On the entire Chambord Islands, the person Tiger and Jinping can care about a little bit is Lei Li, who fought with Chu Yi, plus Xia Qi, the owner of this bar! However, Tiger and Jinping are very clear that it is absolutely impossible to abandon the civilians and refugees on the Chambord Islands. Because of Mihawk! It''s also because of Raleigh! It was because of Chu Yi who was resting quietly in the room! None of the three of them could adopt the strategy of abandoning the civilians and refugees on the Chambord Islands, and take his own people out of the naval encirclement. Therefore, when Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping listened to Raleigh¡¯s words and were silent for a while, it seemed as if Tiger, who had made up his mind, wanted to call for battle, hoping to delay the navy¡¯s footsteps and let Raleigh, Jinping. , Mihawk led the crowds on the Chambord Islands to break out. As many people on the Chambord Islands could be rescued, so many people on the Chambord Islands would be saved. But when Tiger was just about to call for a fight, he took the initiative to fight the navy... "hiss!" The sharp blade was slowly pulled out along the inside of the sheath. When Lei Li was holding a sharp blade, his gaze slowly drifted into the distance, as if he could cross the distance and project directly onto the distant Warring States... A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Lei Li smiled and said in an unusually firm tone: "Little brother Chu Yi is very good at playing, I''m selling this old bone to him!" "Since no one has a good solution for the time being, I will propose one first!" "Next, I am going to involve the energy of the navy, brother Mihawk, brother Tiger, brother Jinping..." "The people on the Chambord Islands will be handed over to you!" 334 Chapter 214 Three Strategies to Retreat the Enemy (Part 1) "Raleigh!" "You...what did you just say?" As soon as Raleigh''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Mihawk or Tiger to express himself, but an exclamation came from outside the bar. that... It is Xia Qi''s voice! Obviously, although Xia Qi had already guessed that if Chu Yi''s party wanted to defeat the navy, it would be far more simple than imagined, but it was Xia Qi''s bottom line to let Lei Li participate in the war. If Lei Li had any life in danger. If that is the case, Xia Qi is absolutely impossible to agree to Lei Li''s continuing to intervene in the war between "Sura" and the navy. At this moment, Raleigh was prepared to involve the Navy with his own power, and he was clearly prepared to commit danger. That being the case, how could Xia Qi watch Lei Li go on an adventure, probably at the cost of his own life, just to save these people on the Chambord Islands? So at this time, Xia Qi was actually very fortunate that she went back to the bar to eavesdrop on the conversation between Raleigh and Mihawk and others. Otherwise, it is estimated that when Raleigh and the navy started fighting, Xia Qi might know that Raleigh was going. Only with the news of personal danger can Lei Li be stopped in time and let him not use his life to make jokes. At the same time, hearing Xia Qi''s exclamation, there was a faint wry smile on Lei Li''s face. Because he is also very clear that as long as Xia Qi knows that he is going to commit a danger with his own body, the news that he is going to contain the navy alone will definitely be blocked. Because of this, when Xia Qi¡¯s exclamation was heard, Lei Li vigorously winked at Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping, which meant that Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping were free. One shot, first knock out the troublesome woman Xia Qi before talking. I never thought that even if Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping all understood what his intention was from Rayleigh''s eyes, but Mihawk and the other three were silent but none of them took action. Even after being silent for a while, the unspoken Mihawk took a step forward and said seriously at Lei Li: "Lei Li, we all understand your kindness, but let alone Xia Qi for such a dangerous thing, even if It is impossible for us to agree to you, let alone Chu Yi who is recuperating." "First of all, Raleigh, you..." "Don''t blame me for speaking too much." After a pause, Mihawk took a deep breath and continued: "In fact, the main cause of the war on the Chambord Islands this time is because of Chu Yi, let alone Raleigh, even me, the red fat murloc, blue The fat murlocs, the entire "killing" pirate group, and even the innocent people on the Chambord Islands are actually affected by Chu Yi." "But me and the Fatty Red Murloc, the Fatty Blue Murloc..." "Always suffer from Chu Yi''s fellow, and to be honest, we are accustomed to it, so we are willing to accompany him to fight no matter how much trouble. After all, we are partners on a ship, and we are all members of the "Killing" Pirate Group , Isn''t it?" "It''s you Leily, you and Xia Qi were really involved for no reason. You helped us so much before, and we are already very grateful. If you really want you to commit a risk, we really feel sorry for it." "Secondly..." "Leili, don''t forget that when Chu Yi is temporarily unable to preside over the overall situation, you are actually our backbone!" When Mihawk said this, he glanced at Tiger helplessly. He glanced at Tiger and didn¡¯t care about Tiger at all. Jinping¡¯s embarrassed expression said, ¡°Here you have the oldest qualifications and the most knowledge, whether we , Or these people on the Chambord Islands, they have to obey your orders for the time being. If you go to confront the main force of the navy, won''t we who have temporarily lost our mainstay be a mess?" "For these two reasons, we cannot let you be suspected, not to mention..." "There is a more important reason, and the last reason?" "Raleigh, I''m afraid you... the injury was serious, right?" Ok? Can you actually tell? Originally, when Mihawk gave the previous reason, Raleigh thought of an excuse to refute. Only when Mihawk talked to the end, Raleigh felt a little speechless for a while. Because just like Mihawk said, even though Raleigh covered up very well, in the previous fierce chase, Raleigh, who had been slack for a long time, was actually injured, and the injury was still more serious. This is not because Raleigh is really old, or because his strength has regressed greatly. It is because the navy has sent too many elites. After slackening for a long time, he has not encountered such a fierce battle in a long time. Profit, it is inevitable that this group of navy elite will suffer a loss. of course. Raleigh was seriously injured, and the navy''s elite commanders also suffered heavy losses. It''s just that even Raleigh never expected that Tiger and Jinping hadn''t noticed the injuries, but were discovered by Mihawk, who had always cared nothing. And knowing the news of Raleigh''s injury from Mihawk, Xia Qi''s originally slightly anxious expression was undoubtedly cast over a layer of anxiety. "Raleigh, are you really all right?" "Well, Xia Qi, don''t worry, I''m really fine." After moving his shoulders, Lei Li said relaxedly on the surface: ¡°It¡¯s just that when he was playing with the navy little guys, he was slightly injured. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Mihawk to find it. Looking back, it¡¯s really a bit What a shame!" "Hahahaha!" Touched the back of his head and laughed a few times. Soon Lely''s expression became serious again, and he asked Mihawk, "But brother Mihawk, since you rejected my proposal for so many reasons, then you Is there any way to open up the situation? In fact, the proposal I just made is the best. I also hope that you can believe me. I can definitely be very careful in the fight with the navy. It is impossible to be life-threatening." "So, consider the proposal I just made!" "After all, when there is no way, the riskier way is to..." "The best way!" After Lei Li said these words, seeing Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and even Xia Qi all showed a thoughtful look, and silently sighed in his heart, saying that we don¡¯t have much time to hesitate. , It must be decided quickly. But if there is a way to open up the situation, how can it be that simple? Just like Raleigh thought, the current situation is really not optimistic. The Navy is ready to shame. If we don¡¯t want to take any risks, then we really have to miss the opportunity and we can only wait for the Navy to take us. It''s exhausted! And Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and even Xia Qi, on the surface, are thinking about ways in silence, so why are they extremely anxious in their hearts? How can they not know how precious time is to them? But apart from risky methods, it seems that there is really no other way to open up the situation. Therefore, after Mihawk and the other four thought about it for a while, the solution that Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping finally thought was to take the place of Raleigh to take risks and see if they could open up the situation. . but... Just as Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were preparing to publish their own proposals, and they said the way to let them go on an adventure, they suddenly "creaked"! In an instant, the door that had been closed for a long time was slowly pushed open from the inside! Moreover, almost when the door that had been closed for a long time was completely open, in the hearts of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, that extremely reliable figure suddenly appeared in front of them! "Well, listening to you discuss the problem is simply torture, in fact, the way to open the situation is very simple." "why..." "You just can''t think of it?" 335 Chapter 215 Three Strategies to Retreat the Enemy (Part 2) "Boy!" "Chu Yi!" "Little Chu Yi!" "Little Brother Chu Yi!" Suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, whether it was Lei Li, Xia Qi, or Mihawk, Tiger, Jin Ping, they were all slightly startled, until the familiar figure of Chu Yi came into view, Lei Li waited. The talents showed their surprises one after another. Obviously they had never thought that Chu Yi, who was recuperating, could show up in front of them so quickly. Moreover, almost at the same time that Chu Yi appeared, the atmosphere in Xia Qi''s bar became different. Previously, Raleigh and the others were all worried and worried. It seemed that what they were about to face was not a naval attack, but the end of the world. And what about Chu Yi behind him? The feeling of worry was wiped out, and everyone, including Raleigh, was more confident. This... Is the core strength! With Chu Yi, even Lei Li, Xia Qi will feel at ease, so it''s clear who is the real backbone! However, not long after the excitement, Lei Li soon noticed a strange thing, frowned and asked, "Little brother Chu Yi, I remember you didn''t have a tattoo before, right?" "how..." With that, Lei Li pointed at Chu Yi''s arm, full of confusion. It was also Raleigh¡¯s question that made Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and Xia Qi very curious to follow the direction that Raleigh pointed, looking towards Chu Yi¡¯s arms, and really found that after Chu Yi recuperated, he Two lifelike patterns appeared on his arms! On Chu Yi''s left arm, the tattoo design was a vivid ice phoenix, and the chance light dotted around it looked like frost that could freeze all things. As for Chu Yi''s right arm, there is a pattern of fire phoenix tattooed relatively. And it''s weird! Only his eyes touched the Huofeng''s tattoo, and a scorching breath filled the entire room. The depressed Rayleigh, Mihawk and the others felt a little breathless! what is this? Just a tattoo can be so oppressive! The speed at which the little brother Chu Yi grew up is really... It''s so fast and terrible! His pupils tightened slightly, secretly shocked by the terrifying power contained in the tattoos on Chu Yi''s arms. Lei Li silently surprised Chu Yi''s rapid improvement in strength, and at the same time he became more confident in the future confrontation with the navy. Like Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, it¡¯s needless to say. They witnessed Chu Yi''s countless miracles, so even if Chu Yi didn¡¯t say what happened to the tattoo on his arm, they still used it. Looking forward to watching Chu Yi, he hoped that Chu Yi could continue their previous topic and talk about how to deal with the navy next. And what about Chu Yi? I saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the tattoos on his arms, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He immediately recalled using the rock berry real awakening material for the tenth awakening, and Chu Yi¡¯s face smiled. As it became more full-bodied, I first explained the tattoos on the arms for Lei Li and others: "Well... when it comes to the tattoos on my arms, it may take a lot of time. All in all, everyone just needs to know that my arm The tattoo above can appear completely because my fruit ability has entered a deeper stage!" "Well, I won''t talk about my tattoos below, so as not to waste too much time." "Let¡¯s talk about how to solve the trouble the Navy has brought us!" With that, Chu Yi paused. Then, when everyone was silently looking forward to Chu Yi¡¯s strategy, he slowly stretched out three fingers. Chu Yi actually bought a pass and smiled and asked: "I have three strategies to solve the navy. It has caused us trouble, and there is no need to take risks. Which one do you want to start from?" "Of course it started from your choice!" Frowning, Tiger Urn said angrily: "There is no need to talk nonsense, kid, just say which plan you decide to use!" "Well... the plan must be said, let''s study it together!" Chu Yi patiently rushed to Tiger and said: "I have never been a dictator, so everyone discuss it together?" "okay then!" With arms folded across his chest, Tiger took a deep breath and said, "Boy, let me talk about your best plan first." "Well, no problem!" Nodded, Chu Yi turned his head and looked out the window, looking in the direction of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, slowly speaking for Lei Li, Tiger, Mihawk and others: "The navy has naval strategies, and we have our strategies. , So we don¡¯t have to follow the navy¡¯s strategy at all. Protecting the civilians on the Chambord Islands and protecting the companions around us are not what we should consider. "The thing we should consider most has always been only one thing, and that is how to defeat the navy!" "How to eliminate the threat of the navy!" "So, I feel that our best strategy right now is to attack the Holy Land Mariagioa. When the navy has no time to react, we will attack the Holy Land Mariagioia!" "I can take Mihok and Raleigh to the Holy Land Mariejoa. The navy who received the news at that time must divide their forces, because they can''t just watch us kill all the Dragonites in the Holy Land Mariejoa!" "And the division of the navy is a wonderful opportunity?" "With the abilities I have, after attacking the Holy Land Mary Gioia to force the navy to divide, it is entirely possible that I will take Mihawk and Raleigh back to Chambord when they arrive." "of course..." "If we can capture a few Dragonites in the Holy Land Marijoa, and use the Dragonites to intimidate the navy, maybe we don''t have to fight the navy, and the navy will surrender directly!" After saying this, Chu Yi originally wanted to see the reaction of Lei Li and others, whether he was very surprised by his ingenuity and could think of such a solution strategy. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, when his eyes fell on Lei Li and the others in front of him, he actually found that Lei Li and the others were looking at him with contemptuous eyes! What the hell is this? Is it because I am not good enough? The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Chu Yi looked at Mihawk and asked, "Mihawk, is there a problem with my strategy? You... why do you all seem to despise me?" "It''s not like, I was despising you originally!" Rolling his eyes at Chu Yi, Mihawk first said faintly: "We just discussed the issue. We discussed it without you, Chu Yi, so we have no way to formulate the strategy you mentioned earlier. No one has the ability to assault the Holy Land Mary Joa, and even less the ability to capture the Celestial Dragon in the Holy Land Mary Joa!" "but..." With that, Mihawk¡¯s eyes were sharp like falcons, and suddenly there was a gleam of light, and immediately wiped the spoils seized from the navy, a very ordinary steel sword, Mihawk While squinting his eyes slightly, he said firmly: "But I feel that your best strategy is very good, so there is no need to discuss the later strategies!" "Chu Yi, take me, let''s..." "Assault on the Holy Land Mary Joa!" 336 Chapter 216 Three Strategies to Retreat the Enemy (Part 2) "Uh..." "Mihawk''s words make sense, no wonder everyone despises me!" That''s right. In fact, just like what Mihawk said, like him, Garelli, Tiger, and even those who are equally qualified to participate in the war, basically none of them have mastered the secrets of space like Chu Yi, so naturally they can¡¯t come and go freely. Then, there would be no way to discuss the strategy of raiding on the Holy Land Mary Gioia. When Chu Yi came back, the situation became completely different. Mastering the mystery of space, there is no need for Chu Yi and others to guard the Chambord Islands, waiting for the naval strategy to be perfectly realized. They can go to the holy place of Mary Gioia, or something else while the Navy is guarding the Chambord Islands. Local disturbances forced the navy to come to support, so the navy''s strategy would be completely shattered. of course. Among Raleigh and others, no one can change their minds and think about going to raid the Holy Land Mary Gioia. After all, the holy place, Mary Joa, is the place where the Denonians live! Even if they went to the Holy Land Mariejoa with Chu Yi, the Tiger who created the "Holy Land Mariejoa Incident" couldn''t change their minds. They couldn''t think of the Tianlongren as ordinary existences like Chu Yi. In my heart, he still regards the Tianlongren very seriously, thinking that the Tianlongren cannot be desecrated. Therefore, even if Chu Yi had been there before, I am afraid that the strategy of raiding the Holy Land Mary Joa is impossible to say from Tiger, Mihawk and the others. Instead, it was Chu Yi. In everyone''s eyes, Chu Yi is audacious, and he simply treats Tianlongren as a bargaining chip! It was also because of this difference in thinking that if Chu Yi really implemented the best of the three strategies, the navy must have been in a hurry to hear about the attack on the Holy Land Mary Joa. It is estimated that even if the Marine Marshal Warring States knew the news, the first time he gave up the deployment of the Chambord Islands, he was ready to retreat to support the Holy Land Mariagioa, lest the Dragonites would be attacked by "Sura" again! But just after Mihawk finished the previous remarks, Taige and Jinping agreed with Chu Yi''s best policy, thinking that it could be implemented immediately, Raleigh suddenly coughed a few times and said: "Ahem, I think little brother Chu Yi''s strategy is very good, but we need to hear what his other two strategies are." "After all, if the little brother Chu Yi took me and Mihawk to the Holy Land Mariejoa, if the navy had any other deployment in the Chambord Islands, those who stayed on the Chambord Islands would be in trouble. ?" "Yes!" After Rayleigh finished speaking, Xia Qi was the first to agree: "Since we choose to protect the people on the Chambord Islands, we can''t look at them in any danger, so listen to what Xiao Chuyi''s strategy is behind! " "Okay, then I will talk about the next two strategies." Listening to Lei Li and Xia Qi''s words, Chu Yi nodded and smiled: "Actually, my middle strategy and the top strategy are the same, but the probability of success is far from that of the top strategy, so I regard it as a middle strategy. Let¡¯s look at it. The best plan is to make a raid on the holy place of Mary Gioia, and it is natural for the middle plan to raid the navy headquarters, Marin Vando." "Actually, the situation of Marin Vatican is far worse than that of the Holy Land Mary Gioia. Mihawk and I went to a raid before, which made the guards in Marin Vatican very weak. Moreover, Marin Vatican was at that time. The crane and the yellow ape are here, and now they must have gone to the Chambord Islands to prepare for our decisive battle." "In that case, isn''t the empty Marin Vando also a good choice?" "It''s really a good choice, but it''s not like the raid on the holy place of Mary Gioia. It makes the Navy really feel threatened. After Chu Yi finished speaking, he didn¡¯t like thinking before, but at this time Mihawk, who had many opinions, answered: ¡°Marin Vandor is indeed very empty, but the navy is very likely to abandon their navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, in order to fight with us. Maybe." "Of course, Chu Yi, you are right. After we raided Malin Vando once, Crane must go to the Chambord Islands to participate in the war, because she can''t swallow that breath at all." "It''s Huang Yuan..." As he said, Mihawk sneered a few times, and said confidently: "It is impossible for him to join the war, because his injuries are far more serious than you think. After all, I cut his sword..." "But the real soul sword!" Soul sword? I understand! It has long been known that Mihawk''s sword would definitely make Huang Yuan lose his ability to fight temporarily. At this moment, after hearing Mihawk''s confident words again, Chu Yi was basically able to confirm that Mihawk was right, and Huang Yuan was destined to do nothing in this battle. Because Mihawk was killed... But the sword of soul! Moreover, it was basically certain that Huang Yuan could not participate in the war, which was actually very important to Chu Yi. He was also hesitating in the past as to how to implement the three top, middle and bottom policies he had formulated. Now he understands that his side is not completely disadvantaged. The disadvantage of his side is actually only in the Chambord Islands. At that time, Chu Yi had an immature idea. It is also... A very risky idea! "Mihawk, what you just said is very important. Can you be sure that Huang Yuan will not be able to participate in the war?" "Sure!" "Well!" The gleaming eyes slowly fell from Mihawk¡¯s body and slowly landed on Leili, Tiger, and Jingping. After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi made a decision, and immediately began to assign their respective tasks. : "Mihawk, you can be sure that Huang Yuan can''t participate in the war, then we don''t actually need to hesitate, how should I implement my top, middle and bottom three strategies!" "Yellow Ape can''t participate in the war, the red dog is dead, Karp is limited to me, it is impossible to participate in the important war later, and the Warring States period is seriously injured. From this perspective, we have an absolute advantage. After all, we have an absolute advantage here. Apart from Raleigh''s injury, the others showed little signs of injury." "So Mihawk..." His eyes fell on Mihawk again, and Chu Yi began to assign tasks: "Your task is to take Leily to Malin Vandor, where you can make a lot of noise!" "This is the implementation of the Zhongce, and the executor of my high-level strategy is Tiger, Jinping, your task is to go to the holy place of Mary Joa, where you will kill anyone you meet, the best..." "It is to uphold our will to "kill the sky", kill a few more Dragonites, and capture a few more Dragonites!" "These should be fine, right?" Seeing Chu Yi''s question, no one questioned Chu Yi''s personnel assignment. Only at that time, Lei Li, Mihawk and others frowned. They were very curious why Chu Yi wanted to take risks. While implementing the above strategy, he also had to implement the middle strategy? But such a question, Raleigh and others have never been able to ask. So after Chu Yi assigned the task, Lei Li and the others went to prepare. Only Xia Qi remained there. Xia Qi was curious when Lei Li and others started to prepare and had no time to distract. Asked: "Little Chuyi, were you serious just now? Really want Lei Li and the others... They attacked Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, and the Holy Land Mariejoa where the Denonians live?" "Of course, Xia Qi, I don''t mean to be joking at all." Listening to Xia Qi¡¯s question, Chu Yi smiled confidently and said, ¡°Of course, Xia Qi, you can rest assured that when I assign tasks to Raleigh and the others, my avatar must follow. For them, avoid them from encountering any unexpected situations. As for why I assign the task like this, I am very arrogant to raid the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, and the holy place where the Draco people live..." "The reason is!" "While my top and middle policies are being implemented, I will stick to the Chambord Islands and complete the lower policies I have formulated. Give these navies who advertise "justice" a little bit of color!" 337 Chapter 217 Where is the Road? The next move... what exactly is it? Listening to Chu Yi''s answer, Xia Qi wanted to ask questions, but in the end, she swallowed abruptly. Because at exactly this time, Lei Li, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping who were ready to fight had already returned to Chu Yi''s body. They were always ready to implement Chu Yi''s strategy and split their forces to attack Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando. Mary Joa, the holy place where the Denonians lived, forced the navy to come to support. Before executing the strategy, Chu Yi naturally did not forget one thing, that was the injury on Lei Li''s body. Therefore, when fully arranging the combat strategy for Lei Li and others, Chu Yi slowly stretched out his right hand, and with a "call", he used Resurrection Qingyan, and said to Lei Li in front of him: "Lei Lee, my Resurrection Qingyan is enough to recover most of your injuries, and when you fight, I will infuse the Resurrection Qingyan into your body. If there is any need, you don¡¯t need to contact me to resurrect Qingyan. Can save you once." "Of course, this is just in case. I believe that in the process when you go to force the navy to return to support, it is absolutely impossible to encounter a strong enemy, so naturally there is no possibility of injury." "Well, time is running out, so I won''t talk more nonsense." "Now everyone is ready to give the navy..." "Let''s take a look at a little color!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the shadow clones formed. Created three shadow clones exactly the same as himself, and Chu Yi ordered two of them to follow Rayleigh, Tiger''s side, always paying attention to the battle between the Holy Land Maria Gioria and the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, and the trial was reconciled. Chu Yi of the bow did not hesitate at all, and directly shot the arrows of the ruling in the directions of the Holy Land Mary Gioia and the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. Then... There are two more sounds of "swish" and "swish"! In front of Xia Qi, apart from Chu Yi and one of his shadow avatars, like Leili, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, they disappeared in front of her out of thin air. Needless to say, under the mystery of Chu Yi''s space at this time, four people like Lei Li, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping have already arrived at the battlefield they are going to go to. The future world''s greatest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, teamed up with One Piece''s right-hand man "Pluto" Reilly, and appeared outside the navy headquarters Malin Vandor with the shadow of Chu Yi. The two leaders of the Murloc Pirates in The Pirates, Taige, Jinping, and with the help of Chu Yi''s shadow clone, safely arrived at the Holy Land Mariagioa. obviously. Almost when Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping arrived on their respective battlefields, the event that caused a sensation in the world was destined to appear in front of everyone tomorrow. Instead, it was Chu Yi. When Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping arrived on the battlefield one after another, preparing to unveil one after another sensational event after another, Chu Yi, as a strategy executor, slowly closed his eyes, Sitting on the ground made Xia Qi next to him very curious about what kind of medicine Chu Yi was selling inside. Then when Xia Qi couldn''t help it several times, and wanted to ask Chu Yi what he was going to do, she didn''t think that Chu Yi''s body was still sitting there with his eyes closed, but the remaining shadow clone of Chu Yi was slightly With a smile, he walked to Xia Qi and said lightly: "Xia Qi, my deity will stay here for the time being to accumulate strength, as for my clone..." "Sorry, I can''t stay with you!" "I''m going to find the Warring States Period to play!" After all, Chu Yi''s shadow clone did not give Xia Qi a chance to speak, and the figure suddenly rushed out of the bar and rushed towards the armed navy warship headed by the tightly sealed navy lock. at the same time... Inside the armed naval battleship headed by the Navy¡¯s tightly sealed locks, in the depressed temporary meeting room, the admiral Sengoku stared at the crane for a long time without a word, until the sound of the footsteps of the green pheasant stepped into this temporary meeting room. , The Warring States period asked Xianghe: "Ahe, did Kuzan agree to your plan?" "Ok..." "Marshal of Warring States, I agree." Stepping into the temporary meeting room, it happened to hear the question from the Warring States period. The green pheasant nodded silently and said: "Actually, I know very well that if the plan is implemented according to Crane''s intention, the reputation of our navy is likely to decrease. It¡¯s freezing point. But since I learned that Sakarski died in battle, I have understood one thing, that is, if Shura is not eliminated, our troubles may become more in the future!" "Even the companions around Shura are like that, Marshal of the Warring States Period, have you heard of it?" "Poruzalino was only hit by a sword from Shura''s companion. Up to now, he has not been able to recover the use of the fruit ability, and he is even in a muddle-headed state many times. This is completely different from the previous Polusali. Promise!" "So no matter what, our battle with Shura must win this time, and we must capture Shura and his companions. For the time being, no matter who is standing by Shura''s side, then..." "All our enemies!" With that said, the green pheasant took a deep breath, turned to look at Crane, and asked: "Lieutenant General Crane, we have done a good job of blocking the Chambord Islands. Have you arranged the other side?" "of course." A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and He said in a very plain tone: "Vegapunk is very angry at this failure, so he said that we should delay for a while. He is ready to educate Shura with the latest experimental products. , Tell him that there are some people in this world that he can provoke, and some people are regrettable if he provokes them." "Well...With the help of Begapunk, we can obviously become easier to deal with Shura, not to mention that Shura is trapped on the Chambord Islands, and what we have to face is that there is no way to go into the earth. Nowhere!" Speaking of this, the sneer raised at the corner of the crane''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer. This is a very confident performance! But what Hewanwan didn''t expect was that she was very confident, thinking that Chu Yi and others must be trapped to death on the Chambord Islands... suddenly! "Om!" A wave of spatial fluctuations echoed! In the next second, it was precisely with the spatial fluctuations that Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared behind He, listening to the words of the previous He, and directly asked: "He, you are really confident, you just don''t Know your confidence...who gave it?" Nani? It''s Shura! Suddenly, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, which undoubtedly shocked Green Pheasant and Warring States. Because this is the territory of their navy! If Chu Yi can come and go, and if Chu Yi''s threat level will be greatly increased in the future, Chu Yi''s ease of coming and going will also make them faceless as a navy. ! Therefore, seeing Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, the Warring States Period and the Green Pheasant were going to catch Chu Yi immediately. Never thought, He looked at Chu Yi''s sudden emergence, but he was very calm. Even after Chu Yi asked the question, He used her eyes that flashed with confidence to cast his eyes on Chu Yi''s body. , Is also a very plain rhetorical question: "My confidence is naturally given by "justice", but I don''t know where your Asura''s confidence comes from!" "Sura, you should recognize what reality is." "Under the tight blockade of our navy, is it possible for you and your friends to escape?" "If you say yes, please tell me..." "Where is your way?" 338 Chapter 218 "road?" Listening to He''s questioning, Chu Yi was slightly startled, and then smiled: "There is naturally a way, and you will know it soon." "Furthermore, Crane, do you think I''m here to wrestle with you this time?" "Do not..." "I''m here to play with you!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the indifferent eyes in his pupils instantly became a lot more dignified, and the originally peaceful aura rose steadily. In a flash, a terrifying killing intent was condensed on this armed naval warship. Inside the temporary meeting room. But when Chu Yi was preparing to have fun with the Warring States, Crane, and Green Pheasant in front of him as he said... suddenly! "Ok?" Yu Guang glanced at his own rear, and Chu Yi suddenly noticed a very cold aura, which suddenly burst out along his own rear! "You Shura are here to play, but we..." "But it is very serious to keep you here forever!" obviously. The guy whose breath is full of cold breath must be one of the three navy generals in the future. One of the enemies that Chu Yi will face in this temporary meeting room is the green pheasant who has the ability to freeze fruits. And just like what the green pheasant said, don¡¯t care how ridiculous Chu Yi¡¯s appearance is. As long as their navy faces Shura, they must take a 100% serious attitude towards the battle. There is absolutely no possibility of slack. of. not to mention... If Chu Yi can be solved here, there will not be so many innocent people involved in the Chambordian Islands! Because if Chu Yi can be solved here, the navy is equivalent to a victory, and the remaining thing is to solve the remnants of the "killing" pirate group! Therefore, when he suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi, the green pheasant didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. The ability to freeze the fruit was instantly elevated to the extreme in the hands of the green pheasant. And when there was a burst of chill in the body, the blue pheasant suddenly broke out even its own armed color domineering, which was equivalent to not retaining the slightest bit of it. And under the entanglement of the armed color domineering, the green pheasant slightly narrowed his eyes, followed by a "wheeze"! Following the direction of the green pheasant, the awe-inspiring blue aura filled Chu Yi''s body! That''s a very common trick used by green pheasants, the name is... Freeze time! "Sura, my "freezing moment" does not need to be frozen for long, it only takes a second..." "Do not!" "You only need to freeze you for a moment. The joint efforts of the Warring States Marshal and Lieutenant General Crane will be enough to eliminate you Shura!" At that time, he perfectly combined the domineering arrogance and the ability of the frozen fruit, and cast his commonly used trick "Freezing Hour". In fact, the green pheasant did not want to use "Freezing Hour" to solve Chu Yi directly, just like in his heart. As thought secretly, he only needs to freeze Chu Yi for an instant. After all, Chu Yi came alone, but he was surrounded by the Warring States Period and Crane, and two top powerhouses in the sea helped him! However, just as the green pheasant squinted his eyes and stared at Chu Yi in front of him, with hope that he cast the "Freezing Hour" on top of it, and wanted to witness with his own eyes how his "Freezing Hour" had frozen Chu Yi for an instant of time. , Witness the follow-up Warring States period, when Crane joined hands, how to solve Chu Yi... What happened next, even the blue pheasant could not tell whether it was reality or illusion! At that moment, seeing the chill that turned into "Frozen Hour" was about to fall on Chu Yi''s body, who thought that just as Chu Yi''s body collided with the chill that turned into "Frozen Hour," suddenly "humming" "The sound! A ray of bright red and hot color suddenly wrapped Chu Yi''s body in it! Under the incredulous gaze, the green pheasant actually saw a faintly gorgeous figure, soaring into the air along Chu Yi''s arm, turning into the appearance of a fire phoenix, completely removing the "freezing moment" of his green pheasant. Resolved there! Or... It was the chill that turned the "frozen moment" into it, without the opportunity to show the extreme cold, and was completely swallowed by the soaring fire phoenix! "That is..." "Illusion?" There was a fine cold sweat on his forehead. Although the green pheasant did see the figure of the fire phoenix clearly, he still couldn''t believe it. Chu Yi, who originally mastered the ability to freeze fruits from himself, is now unexpectedly It also mastered the terrifying ability of mutual restraint with frozen fruit. And when the green pheasant was stunned, weren''t the Warring States and Crane very shocked? However, since Sengoku and Crane are the top powerhouses in the sea, the two of them are not in the perspective of the parties, but they can remain calm. So when the green pheasant was stunned, the Warring States and Crane were not stunned. What only surprised the Warring States period was that when Chu Yi fought against the green pheasant, he showed a few flaws and was about to attack, easily resolved the "freezing moment" of the green pheasant, Chu Yi turned around and charged. He smiled slightly at the Warring States period, just said a word, the figure turned into smoke and disappeared completely! "This is the end of the game." "He, you will know where my path is right away!" Bang! The figure completely turned into smoke, and disappeared directly in front of the Warring States, Crane, and Green Pheasant. The Warring States, Crane, and Green Pheasant in the temporary meeting room could be seen speechless. After a long time, Crane took a deep breath and said: "That is Shura''s ability to be cloned. The Chriss are so weird. They have been born with innate talent since they were born. Understand, no member of the Chris clan has the same abilities after awakening, so no matter how strange Shura¡¯s abilities are, you... don¡¯t worry about it!" "Ok, I know." Listening to He¡¯s words, recalling the bloody battle that year, the Warring States sighed silently, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that Shura¡¯s ability is really weird. I¡¯m afraid it is in the Chris family. His abilities after awakening are all A very strong presence. However, this is not the time to discuss the Chris family, nor the time to discuss Shura''s abilities." "Ahe, what do you think Shura meant by what he said?" "He gave me the feeling that he was delaying time, and he was telling us that he had many ways to escape." "In that case, shall we..." "Will you be more cautious?" Ok. It is indeed necessary to be more cautious. Undoubtedly, even if the Warring States did not give a word to remind, He felt the weirdness of Chu Yi sending the shadow clone to play this time, so after Chu Yi''s shadow clone disappeared, He just talked to the Warring States period. , Is to prepare to order the navy under his command to give them some tasks. Unexpectedly, the coming of Chu Yi''s counterattack would still be faster than He thought. Because just when Crane was about to summon the elite navy under his command, and they had to give them a follow-up mission, a navy suddenly rushed into the temporary meeting room and saw the Warring States, Crane, and Qing pheasant, his eyes were full of frightened reports. Road: "No... not good!" "The islands of Chambord that we blocked... actually flew!" 339 Chapter 219 Sky City "what?" "what did you say!" "Fragrant... The Chambord Islands are flying?" Listening to the report of the navy in front of him, Sengoku, as the admiral of the navy, almost thought he was hearing a hallucination. after all... The fact that the Chambord Islands can fly up is really incredible! Therefore, it was just a few seconds of stunned time. After hearing the previous report from the navy, the Sengoku, Crane, and Green Pheasant hurriedly left their temporary meeting room and arrived on the deck of this armed navy warship. Above, I want to see what kind of "flying" method is used in the Chambord Islands. However, when the Warring States, the crane, and the blue pheasant actually walked to the deck of the armed navy battleship, when they saw the situation ahead... Just like countless navies on the deck! The dignified admiral of the Warring States, the "great staff" crane, and the future admiral of the navy blue pheasant have dilated pupils, completely stunned in place, completely unable to believe that what happened before them was true! Because at this moment, as the previous navy reported, the Chambordian Islands are completely flying! As we all know, the Chambordian Islands are not an island at all, but are made up of multiple huge trees. The Chambordian Islands that everyone sees are actually the roots of the huge trees that form the Chambordian Islands. Alchi Mangrove... That''s right! That is the name of the huge tree that formed the Chambordian Islands! At this time, in front of the warring states, cranes, blue pheasants and other navies, the Alqiman mangrove originally constructed as the Chambordian Islands was completely on the eighth floor in front of them. The Chambordian Islands that could have been seen are now flying into the clouds. Even the sharp sights of the Warring States, Crane, and Green Pheasant can only faintly see the original island of Chambordian Islands under the cover of clouds. Situation. As for the Warring States, Crane, Green Pheasant and others can see at a glance? It is the roots of the Arqi Mangrove that originally took root in the deep sea! Roots and roots are intertwined and towering in the front, giving the impression that the Chambordian Islands have become a bridge between heaven and earth, running directly from the sky to the deep sea! Such a spectacular sight is really rare in a century. And the people who can do such a miracle, when the Warring States, cranes, and blue pheasants were shocked by the sights before them, they guessed it. Because here is the person who can make the Chambord Islands fly, or that can create such a miracle, in fact, there is only one person! That man is the most ferocious criminal in the world, the captain of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group! Shura! "terrible..." "It''s really scary!" "It seems that this is the first time I have seen the whole picture of the Chambordian Islands. It is the first time I know about the Alqiman mangroves that form the Chambordian Islands. Their roots are so long. It really gives me an endless a feeling of!" "but..." While sighing, the green pheasant narrowed his eyes slightly, turned to look at the crane beside him, and asked: "But why does Shura do this? He is now uprooting the Chambordian Islands, and the power consumed must be very large. If we invade the Chambord Islands now, even if Shura is really three-headed and six-armed, while supporting the Chambord Islands flying up, how much chance Shura will have when facing our attack?" "Isn''t he doing this... he is digging his own grave?" "He''s totally... totally doing something meaningless!" Ok? pointless? It''s really meaningless! Listening to the comments of the green pheasant, the Warring States period did not think much about it. On the contrary, he strongly agreed with the green pheasant''s words. I felt that Chu Yi uprooted the Chambordian Islands and made it float in mid-air without the slightest meaning. It might be because of creation Such a miracle consumes too much, and was caught by their navy. But carefully recalling what Chu Yi had said before, the crane with bright eyes in his eyes did not think so. Moreover, it was the opposite of what Qing Pheasant and Warring States considered. When Crane thought about the potential meaning of Chu Yi''s miracle, his pupils suddenly tightened, Crane only felt a "chuckle" inside, spinning at the one behind him. The navy roared: "Hurry up! Hurry up and get in touch with Marin Fandor, the Holy Land Mariagioa, and quickly report to me the situation of Marin Fandor and Holy Land Mariagioa!" "Yes! Lieutenant General Crane!" Following Crane''s order, he directly took out the phone worm and contacted Marin Vando and the Holy Land Mary Gioia. However, no matter how many times they used the phone worm to communicate, the correspondents of Malin Vandor and Mary Gioia in the Holy Land failed to use the phone worm to start contacting in time, which already made Crane''s face pale. At the same time, Zeng Guo still didn''t understand what happened, and then frowned and asked: "Ahe, what the hell is going on, can you tell us?" "Talk about it?" With a self-deprecating smile, Tsuru muttered in a very flat, or completely indifferent tone: "There is nothing to say, what is going to happen is actually obvious." "I said why Shura rushed to where we were, as if he was showing off his power with us, showing off how powerful his Shura was. It turned out that Shura wanted us to see his threat clearly and told us if we didn¡¯t get rid of it this time. If you want to get rid of him next time, it will be impossible!" "Kuzan, your first thought after fighting with Shura is that you have to catch Shura, right?" "Ok." Nodding silently, the green pheasant recalled the fire phoenix that soared out of his arm when Chu Yi resolved his "frozen moment". He couldn''t help but solemnly said: "Lieutenant General Crane, let you tell me, I just fought Shura. I really came up with this idea, because since Shura deprived me of my frozen fruit ability, he now seems to have deprived Sakaski''s rockberry real ability!" "Slowly, as Shura deprives more and more fruits, when we want to capture Shura, the danger may be higher than that of the white beard. So I felt that this was our only opportunity at the time. If you capture Shura smoothly, if you meet Shura in the future, we may all have to..." "It''s going to be a detour!" "Otherwise Sakaski''s result will be the result of all of us in the future!" After the green pheasant finished speaking, the Warring States Period could not help being silent. Especially after thinking that the result of the red dog was after the war died, the Warring States'' heart couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, and the eagerness to capture Chu Yi deepened a lot. But the Warring States period was very clear. Since Crane could guess the psychology of the green pheasant, she must have something to say. Who would want to cast his expectant gaze on Crane in the Warring States period, as if asking, and as if hoping that Crane could solve his doubts... Crane, who sighed deeply, actually stretched out his finger and pointed directly at the Chambordian Islands, which was flying high in front of him, or that was uprooted by Chu Yi, and questioned: "Yeah! We are all very aware of Shura''s threat, and we are still here to solve his hidden danger!" "But you tell me, how can we defeat Shura?" "Now he is equivalent to turning the Chambord Islands into a sky city. If we want to break the sky city in front of us and capture Shura..." "How sure can you be?" 340 Chapter 220 Break the Chambord Islands? Attack the place that Shura has shaped into a city in the sky? hope... It seems really slim! Staring blankly at the Chambordian Islands, which was uprooted by Chu Yi and shaped into a city in the sky, the battle-tested Warring States and the Green Pheasant listened to Crane¡¯s question, and naturally they knew that they wanted to break the previous Chambordian Islands. Very simple, but it becomes very difficult to break through the Chambordian Islands. The reason is naturally... Chu Yi turned the Chambord Islands into a city in the sky! I have to say that Chu Yi¡¯s thoughts are very strange. His body is accumulating power in the Chambordian Islands, and he uses the power of the human world to uproot the entire Chambordian Islands and make it float in the air. Strict calculations made the current Chambord Islands completely out of the range of the artillery shells of those naval warships. When the firepower of an armed navy battleship cannot reach the Chambord Islands and cannot pose a threat to Chu Yi and others on the Chambord Islands, the situation that the Navy will face is more difficult. Because they need to land on the Chambord Islands to be able to threaten the people on the Chambord Islands. But if you want to land on the island, you have to master the ability to fly, right? That''s right. In order to be able to defeat the Chuyi, the warfare of Shura, the navy team of the Warring States and their naval side, are basically the elite of the general level, each of them can be said to be proficient in the six navy styles, using the navy six styles. "Moonstep", most navies are capable of air combat. If the navy is not facing Chu Yi, but someone else, even if the Chambordian Islands really become a city in the sky, it doesn''t matter. During the Warring States period, they only need to command countless navies mastering the "moon step" and attack the Chambordian Islands that have become the city of the sky. There is no need to hesitate. But the enemy they were about to face was Shura, a Shura who could even behead the red dog who was likely to inherit the position of admiral in a short time! Ordinary navy with the rank of "Yuebu" generals, it is estimated that they have just shown their intention to land on the Chambord Islands. They are also very good at air combat, and they are far more flexible in air combat than the navy using the "Yuebu". In the first time, the intention to land on the island was resolved, and the navy that used the "moon step" to step into the air. At that time, the original use of the "moon step" to fight in the air would not be very flexible. In addition, most of the navies using the "moon step" did not have the ability to engage Chu Yi for a round, so the landing tactics they adopted were not equivalent to Give it away? Can Chu Yi be able to easily weaken the navy''s strength? What is even more frightening is that facing a guy like Chu Yi, even if the navy side wants to use the human sea tactics when landing on the island, because of the multiple shadows of Chu Yi! If the Warring States, the Green Pheasant, and Crane are not believers in evil, and even if they lose a part of the navy¡¯s elite combat power, but also want to allow most of the naval power to land on the island, then Chu Yi will show the horror of multiple shadow clones, let the Warring States, the green pheasant , He and the others have a good experience, Shura not only is not afraid of heads-up, but also doesn''t care about group battles! In this way, Chu Yi turned the Chambordian Islands into a city in the sky, which is tantamount to limiting the navy¡¯s numerical advantage, forcing the navy to send only powerful men like the Warring States Period, the Green Pheasant, and the Crane. Against. Moreover, since Chu Yi can use the power of the human world to make the Chambord Islands float in the air, why can''t the Chambord Islands move in the air? He once asked Chu Yi, where is the road to Shura? At this moment, Chu Yi undoubtedly gave He a perfect answer, using his actions to tell He that our way... It is in the sky! Then... Looking at the Chambordian Islands floating in mid-air for a long time, both the Warring States Period and the Green Pheasant were unable to answer Chu He¡¯s question. In the end, the Warring States Period, who sighed deeply, looked at Crane while a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Asked: "Sura''s counterattack really made us difficult, Ahe, are we going to return without success this time?" "Return without success? Warring States, I''m sorry for what you said like this!" A sharp gaze fell on the Warring States, a sneer raised slightly from the front of the crane. Immediately after the Warring States period, the green pheasant listened to the crane and said: "Zefa severed his arm, Sakaski was killed, and Polusalino was seriously injured... " "In addition, our navy has suffered heavy losses from countless elite ranks of generals. If we fail to capture Shura, will we really return without success?" "It should be said that it was a complete failure!" "That''s why I said that the situation we are facing is very difficult. Shura''s counterattack is tantamount to pushing us to a desperate situation, forcing us to make an important choice!" As he said, He sighed deeply, changed his tone, and continued to say flatly: "We could not get in touch with Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, and we also didn''t get in touch with the Holy Land Mary Gioia. Now that we already know, Shura¡¯s abilities are very strange. He may have already gone to attack our navy headquarters, Marin Vandor, or Mary Gioia, the holy place that cannot be missed while dragging with us on the Chambord Islands." "What we need to make a choice is..." "Should we go to support Malin Vandor at the moment, or go to support the Holy Land Holy Land Mary Gioia?" "Or..." "In order to recoup our losses, we need to continue to drag Shura here until our backup plan can draw an imperfect end. How about a smooth capture of Shura?" "This choice is really important, Sengoku, I am not shirking responsibility, but you must be the one who makes the choice, because..." "You are the marshal of our navy!" Having said that, Crane did not say a word, closed his eyes and waited for the choice of the Warring States Period. At the same time, the green pheasant¡¯s gaze also fell on the Warring States, because just like the crane said, no one can help the Warring States now. All the pressure must be carried by the Warring States when he was the admiral of the navy. Up! As for the Warring States period himself? He is really in a dilemma! Choosing to go to support the Holy Land Maria Gioria and the Marine Headquarters of Marine Vatican is equivalent to a heavy loss for the Navy and ultimately a complete defeat! If you don''t choose to go back to support... It''s okay for the navy headquarters, Ma Linfan, to be in trouble. At best, the navy loses more face. That is nothing. just in case... If there is really a case in which the Tianlong people are injured in the hands of the Shura group, then the warring states, their navy will face too many troubles! However, it is a dilemma. In fact, the Warring States period must complete the choice in the shortest time. Otherwise, the trouble can only become more, and there can be no tendency to decrease at all. Because of this, when the Warring States period was in a dilemma and had to make a choice, he relied on the subconscious thoughts in his mind to suddenly open his eyes and stared at the crane, the green pheasant in front of him, and said very firmly: "I..." "Choose it!" 341 Chapter 221 Is it decided? Then don''t leave any regrets! In fact, whether it is a crane or a blue pheasant, it is very clear what choice the Warring States will make at this time. So when the Warring States voice just fell, he didn''t need to say anything, just looking at the war-torn gaze of the Warring States, the crane and the blue pheasant jumped high without any hesitation, and stepped on the "moon step". To the fortress they wanted to break. The city of the sky shaped by Chu Yi! Chambord Islands! On the other hand, using his own domineering look and hearing to expand his perception, Chu Yi sat in Xia Qi''s bar, and suddenly found that the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane were attacking fiercely, and the corners of his mouth were raised. Smile. "Took it!" After smiling lightly, Chu Yi''s eyes undoubtedly became more solemn. After all, he knew that he was going to face the three top powerhouses in the Warring States, Green Pheasant, and Crane by himself, and there must be no negligence. Instead, it was Xia Qi next to Chu Yi. Suddenly discovering that Chu Yi''s eyes became serious, Xia Qi frowned slightly, and then asked, "Little Chu Yi, the situation is very bad, isn''t it?" "Uh...that''s not the case." After being stunned by Xia Qi''s question, Chu Yi replied: "It''s just that the navy''s general offensive is about to come. I need to prepare well." "Then... Then do you have confidence?" Hearing that Chu Yi talked about the navy''s general offensive, Xia Qi subconsciously swallowed her saliva, which meant that she was very nervous. Because in Xia Qi¡¯s mind, if the navy launches a general offensive against the Chambord Islands, it must be an elite attack at the level of a sea of ??admirals, and what Chu Yi will face is the three top seas of the Warring States Period, Qing Pheasant and Crane. The countless admirals led by the strong are elite. And the reason why Xia Qi can have such an idea is... Chu Yi, who had accumulated power and silently used the power of heaven, uprooted the entire Chambordian Islands and shaped it into a city in the sky, without affecting the people on the Chambordian Islands at all! Even when the Chambord Islands were slowly floating in mid-air, the people on the Chambord Islands did not feel the slightest shaking or uncomfortable at all, so this caused Shaqi, plus everyone on the Chambord Islands, None of the changes in the Chambord Islands at this time have been discovered. Therefore, looking at Xia Qi''s worried look, Chu Yi faintly guessed what Xia Qi was thinking. However, Chu Yi did not have the time to persuade Xia Qi, the reason is naturally... The Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane who attacked from below have already reached the bottom of this sky city on a "moon step"! "I don''t have time to explain to Xia Qi, I need to quickly face these three challengers." "But it''s better to say..." "It''s better for me to create difficulties for the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, and Crane!" "If the Warring States period...you can really break through the difficulties I created, and pass the customs smoothly to reach the Chambord Islands. If you see me on this island, then as the level designer, I will give you some small Surprise!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly used the ability of Frozen Fruit. Then... "Crack!" "Crack!" In an instant, the cold air erupted along Chu Yi''s body, not only covering the entire bar of Xia Qi, but also enclosing the entire Chambordian Islands. Faintly, Xia Qi beside Chu Yi could see that an ice phoenix phantom suddenly appeared from Chu Yi''s arm, almost when the cold energy in Chu Yi''s body was released, the ice phoenix phantom It soared abruptly in the air, and then soared above the island of Chambord. And when Chu Yi made a move, what was the scene in the eyes of the Warring States and others? The answer is... The second miracle is born! Chu Yi could use the power of heaven to forcibly uproot the Chambordian Islands so that they could float in mid-air and shaped them into a sky city, which was already a miracle in the eyes of the Warring States and others. But what was beyond the expectations of the Warring States and others was that Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruit turned out to be able to create a second miracle! The extreme cold air shrouded in it, and it can be said that it enveloped the Chambordian Islands in an instant, protecting it from the extreme cold. In the blur, the people of the Warring States Period and others could see that the extreme cold air cast by Chu Yi actually formed a thin film on the Chambord Islands, preventing themselves and others from directly stepping on the "moon step" and randomly landing on the shampoo. Above the islands. but... Only one part of the protective film made by Chu Yi using frozen fruits is completely undefended. In the eyes of the three people of Warring States, Qing Pheasant and He, who are proficient in seeing, hearing, and domineering, this is exactly the path that Chu Yi left for them. Knowing that the abrupt breakthrough of the barrier created by Chu Yi must consume a lot of money, so after looking at each other, the Warring States and others understood each other''s meaning. They obviously know that there are tigers in the mountains, but they are ready to go to the tiger mountains! Didn''t you Shura prepare the road for us, set up the difficulties? it is good! Then let''s break through the level you set to see if you can get the final reward after clearing the level, capture him Shura back, and execute it publicly! "Wow!" Speeding up the use of "Moon Step", when the Warring States and other three people came to the weak point of Chu Yi setting up the protective film with simple and crude ideas, they soon made a "swish" again. The ghost-like voice slowly emerged. The figure that emerged was not easy, but who could it be? When Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, the Warring States Period was the first to react. Chu Yi was ready to take the initiative to show up to meet them when they first arrived in the Chambord Islands. In that case, hesitation is unnecessary! Immediately afterwards, when the Warring States period locked Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look and hearing, the fruit ability was activated! "Boom!" The monstrous giant Buddha suddenly appeared! The whole body was shining with golden light, the Warring States entangled armed color domineering incarnate as a giant Buddha, and when the armed color hardening quickly completed, a sudden punch hit the figure that Chu Yi had just appeared. But it''s very strange! When the iron fist attacked from the Warring States Period, Chu Yi didn''t even mean to avoid it! In the next second, when the fist of the Warring States Period was already accompanied by great strength and hit Chu Yi''s body head-on, a faint smile appeared on Chu Yi''s face! "Warring States, there are indeed rewards for customs clearance, but if you are so impatient..." "Destined to suffer!" Ok? Suffer? When I saw the smile on Chu Yi''s face, the Warring States Period felt a little bad. And when Chu Yi''s voice echoed in the ears of the Warring States Period, the pupils of the Warring States Period were slightly tightened... "Boom!" Chu Yi in front of the Warring States was completely exploded! The flames that rose up from the explosion also blew up the original huge body of the Warring States! 342 Chapter 222 "Om..." In midair, the figure of the Warring States that was blown out was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. That was a sign of the temporary failure of the fruit ability of the Warring States due to the damage of the explosion. Obviously, Chu Yi in front of Warring States suddenly exploded after being recruited. The explosion was too sudden. Moreover, the explosion containing the real power of rock berry is really not to be underestimated in power! Otherwise, even if it was a sudden explosion, how could it hurt the dignified Marine Marshal Warring States? And at the moment when the Warring States was blown out, the green pheasant should be the most timely response. After all, the person who fought with Chu Yi the most was his green pheasant. So when the Warring States was just blown out, the green pheasant It was his eyes slightly squinted. In order to prevent the Warring States from being severely affected by the explosion and falling to the ground for a second time, the figure of the green pheasant immediately came to the place of the Warring States. You don''t need to catch the Warring States steadily, you just need to support the Warring States a little when the Warring States is about to land, and the green pheasant and the Warring States are firmly standing on the ground. "Marshal of Warring States, are you okay?" After checking his body carefully, he suddenly found that when the Warring States was blown out, his body still kept the hardened color of the armed. While the green pheasant secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the Xindao Warring States Marshal maintained the use of armed domineering. Even if the explosion of Shura''s clone is sudden, it can''t hurt the warring States who maintains armed domineering, right? I never thought that just as the blue pheasant secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the Tsurumi blue pheasant on the side steadily caught the Warring States period, and the original nervous expression became a little more relaxed... "puff!" First, a mouthful of blood, sprayed out along the mouth of the Warring States period. In the next second, just as the blood spurted out, the scorching flame light radiated along the body of the Warring States period, and enveloped the green pheasants who were going to rescue him! "Boom..." Undoubtedly, the ray of hot flames emerged from the body of the Warring States period, and the result was destined. No one had thought that Chu Yi''s counterattack came so suddenly. He turned out to use the power of the rock berry to create a shadow clone. First, he used the shadow clone as a human flesh bomb, and then it was on this human flesh bomb. After the bomb completed the first blast, Chu Yi''s rock berry abilities condensed in the human flesh bomb could actually penetrate into the body of the Warring States Period and complete the second blast, in order to injure the Warring States at the same time, to see if It can hurt the green pheasant and crane. And Chu Yi''s strategy was obviously successful, because after the second explosion sounded, the man with the disgraced face was no longer alone in the Warring States Period, and even the figure of the green pheasant reappearing in Crane''s eyes became embarrassed. . But at this time, how could Crane go to observe the situation of the Warring States Period and the Green Pheasant? What if two blasts are not Chu Yi''s limit? What if there is a third blast? It was because he had concerns in his heart, so Crane looked at the Warring States period, the green pheasant was blown into a very embarrassed appearance, but still stayed in place, and asked from a distance: "Warring States, Kuzan, I... can Past?" "Well, wait a minute." After wiping the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, the green pheasant took a deep breath and said: "First of all, we need to thank Shura for the sneak attack, because his previous sneak attack came very timely, at least before we officially fight Shura. , Shura let me really know that he did steal Sarkaski''s rock berry abilities, and in terms of using rock berry abilities, he is no weaker than the original Sakarski." "Knowing this is very important, at least it is very important to me." "Originally, Shura mastered my Frozen Fruit ability. When I played against him, the few advantages that existed were equivalent to nothing. Now, Shura has mastered Sakaski''s rock berry ability, so in the future, I will fight with him. He may have become extremely cautious when fighting against him, because now he completely restrains my existence!" "In some ways, it can completely crush my existence!" As he said, the green pheasant paused, and immediately after his domineering perception of what he saw and heard, Chu Yi''s aura emerged again, and he quickly accelerated his tone, with the admiral of the admiral Zeng Guo, and the "Great Staff Officer" in the distance. "Crane said: "Secondly, we can see from Shura''s sneak attack. Shura said that setting levels for us is correct, because his body must be supporting the Chambord Islands flying in the air. Just be able to send a clone to deal with us to delay time!" "The more he delays time, the more we should speed up our pace. After all, Shura must have a strong purpose in delaying time. Otherwise, why is he delaying time there for no reason?" "As for the last thing I want to say, be careful of every clone that Shura sends here!" "The clone can be recreated without it, but if we die, then..." "Really dead!" After the green pheasant finished speaking, the shadow clone sent by Chu Yi had already appeared in front of him, the Warring States Period, and He. Moreover, the shadow clone sent by Chu Yi this time turned out to be not one, but as many as three! Judging from the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, or distinguishing from the breath, the top powerhouses in the sea such as the green pheasant, the Warring States period, and the crane can naturally distinguish which of the shadow clones of Chu Yi is stronger, Chu Yi What kind of fruit ability does the shadow clone possess specifically. For example, among the three shadow clones sent by Chu Yi, the shadow clones obviously carrying a cold breath. There is no need for the Green Pheasant and others to analyze anything, they can guess that this shadow clone of Chu Yi, the ability to use must be the ability of Frozen Fruit. Inferring from this method, the aura is obviously hot, just like the shadow clone that exploded before, is it the ability to use the rockberry? The remaining shadow avatar gave people a breath of surging at a glance, and the body felt super strong, and the ability used should be biased towards close combat? Then, in my heart, I probably had a preliminary understanding of the shadow clone sent by Chu Yi. The Qing pheasant, the Warring States, and He did not discuss anything, and they made the choice very tacitly. The shadow clone that can use the rock berry abilities was handed over to the green pheasant to solve it. The reason is based on the principle of mutual restraint between frozen fruit and rock berry. And the shadow clone that uses the ability of the frozen fruit is temporarily left to the crane to solve it. In other words, the attack methods of the Warring States are biased towards melee combat. If the shadow clone that is also biased towards melee combat is handed over to the Warring States period to solve it, in the eyes of Qing Pheasant and Crane, the battle will end sooner. In this way, after the Warring States has resolved the battle, there will be time to go to support the green pheasant and crane. But what no one has imagined is... Chu Yi''s routine is far deeper than they thought! Because just as the green pheasant, Crane went to fight against the shadow avatar that used rock berry fruit, and the shadow avatar that used frozen fruit, the Warring States rushed to the remaining shadow avatar of Chu Yi in an instant, without thinking that the Warring States period was preparing. When I quickly defeated the remaining shadow clone of Chu Yi in my best way... The shadow avatar that Chu Yi and the Warring States began to confront, actually said such a sentence! "Warring States, do you know what the truth is?" "I''ll talk to you!" "The so-called way of virtual reality is..." "My body is hidden in these three clones!" 343 Chapter 223 Implosion Fist "Is it true?" "It really is a coup!" "But a good trick is a good trick. If you get rid of it, Shura..." "You just made a mistake and you lost all the games!" Chu Yi suddenly said something like this during the Warring States period. First of all, the pupils of the Warring States period were slightly tightened, and he was slightly surprised. There is no doubt about this. But when he heard that Chu Yi''s body was likely to be hidden in the clone, the aura of the Warring States body suddenly burst out completely, and then he shouted at the green pheasant: "Kuzan, Ahe, give up your enemies!" "The body of Shura is right in front of me!" what? Shura took the initiative to play? For an instant, hearing the call of the Warring States Period, how could the Green Pheasant and Crane dare to hesitate? It can be said that it was completely subconscious, completely out of the trust of the Warring States. The green pheasant and the crane completely abandoned the enemies in front of them and rushed directly to Chu Yi who was fighting the Warring States. Moreover, just when the green pheasant and crane came to support, there was a sudden "boom"! Fruit power use! At that time, the Warring States instantly turned into a monstrous giant Buddha, and the whole figure was shrouded in Chu Yi before him.Just raising a fist, it looks like an ordinary straight fist, using the fruit power, coupled with the armed and domineering Warring States period, makes Chu Yi feel unavoidable and inevitable in front of him. unfortunately... That''s just a feeling! Because when the fist of the Warring States Period was about to fall on Chu Yi, there was a "swish" suddenly! Following the "Instant Step", Chu Yi''s figure was directly out of the fist of the Warring States Period, but he successfully escaped from the Warring States Period, and Chu Yi did not have the time to be happy. The reason is that the support of the green pheasant came very timely! "Freezing time!" call! The chill is coming! Chu Yi, who was confronting him in front of the Warring States, had just escaped from the seemingly unavoidable fist of the Warring States. He never thought that the support of the green pheasant was so fast. It was only a moment of successful support, using his own frozen fruit ability combined Armed and domineering, the "Freezing Hour" was successfully cast. But Chu Yi is not a vegetarian! You have your Zhang Liangji, I have my wall ladder! At this time, the reason why the green pheasant cast "Freezing Hour" was obviously to restrict Chu Yi''s activities, and to create a perfect opportunity for him to kill Chu Yi in the Warring States Period beside him. And what Chu Yi needs to do is actually very simple, just don''t be restricted by the green pheasant! Therefore, taking advantage of the "freezing hour" attack of the green pheasant, Chu Yi turned to use the abilities of the rock berry to make the fire phoenix tattoo on his arm come alive. Next second... "Crack!" "Crack!" Chill and heat collide! It was the scorching heat that Chu Yi manipulated, and defeated the chill that was manipulated by the green pheasant! This is the second time that Chu Yi used the same method to avoid the "freezing moment" of the green pheasant, so it smoothly blocked the support of the green pheasant. If Chu Yi is not happy, it is absolutely impossible. Never thought, just as Chu Yi successfully blocked the "freezing moment" of the green pheasant for the second time, a smile just appeared in his eyes... An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from behind Chu Yi! "Sura!" "You lost!" Then... "Om!" With that indifferent voice sounded, Chu Yi only felt that his body suddenly lost control. It felt like his soul energy was completely stripped out of his body, causing him to control his body to complete any simple movement. same. And I don''t know why, listening to that indifferent voice, Chu Yi''s awe-inspiring fighting spirit is quickly fading, and the feeling of aversion to fighting can be said to be completely filled in Chu Yi''s heart! Obviously, this is the fruit ability of the crane. In the confrontation with Chu Yi, "Great Staff" Crane finally had a chance to perform! She really interprets the true meaning of nothing but a blockbuster! At this moment, taking advantage of the "freezing moment" provided by Chu Yi to dissolve the green pheasant''s support, he suddenly used his fruit ability to first make Chu Yi''s body out of control, and then to wash Chu Yi''s fighting will. Chu Yi was forced into a dead end! Because the blue pheasant and crane came with support, the Warring States Period was accumulating its own strength. He believes in his companions! He also firmly believes that the green pheasant can create a perfect lore for himself, and he will smoothly solve Chu Yi with one punch! The green pheasant and He obviously did not let the Warring States down. At this time, Chu Yi''s body was completely out of control, and the fighting intent in his heart quickly faded. It was already the two shadow clones he had previously created, one with a cold breath. The shadow clone that can use the ability of frozen fruit, a shadow clone that has a burning aura and can use the real ability of rockberry turned into smoke, and completely disappeared in front of the Warring States and others. In the next moment, as long as the Warring States, who has accumulated a good amount of strength, punches, what Chu Yi, who is restricted by the crane, will face is a mortal situation! but... Very strange! The whole body was shining with golden light, the Warring States, who was incarnate as the Great Buddha, had condensed the armed color domineering, and already let the dark armed color hardened color enveloped the body. His fists were clenched tightly, and the muscles of the entire arm were completely tightened, which obviously proved that the Warring States had already accumulated strength and could punch Chu Yi in a flash anytime and anywhere. But when the Warring States fist, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the confidence in Chu Yi''s eyes. It happened to be that confidence that made the Warring States hesitate for half a second. Because the Warring States Period could not imagine, why Chu Yi could still retain a confident look at this time, why he was clearly in a desperate situation, and his performance was still so calm. But the time for hesitation really can''t be longer, and if there is more, Crane can''t limit Chu Yi''s activities! Therefore, after just half a second of hesitation, Zhan Guo slightly narrowed his eyes, and unreservedly slammed this fist that was enough to kill Chu Yi in a flash against the Chu Yi in front of him. When the fist collided with Chu Yi''s body, and clearly felt that Chu Yi in front of him was an entity, not an ordinary shadow clone, the Warring States Period could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Xin Dao''s battle with Shura was finally The curtain can be closed perfectly. However, just as the Sengoku sigh of relief was secretly, the spirit was a little bit relaxed... "call!" The killing intent that went straight to the sky suddenly rose into the sky along the back of the Warring States! At that moment, the Warring States period couldn''t react to what happened. Soon he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a faint voice echoed in his ears! "Warring States, the truth is that you can''t tell which is my main body and which is my clone, so you lost again in this round of confrontation, because you couldn''t tell which my clone was. " "And there is one more sentence that I really want to say." "That sentence is..." "Even if your Warring States period is strong, how many times can you resist my implosion punch?" 344 Chapter 224 "puff!" After the soaring killing intent appeared behind the Warring States, Chu Yi, who was in the Warring States battle, suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke. obviously... Chu Yi, who had previously fought against the Warring States, was still a shadow clone! And the Warring States can be so sure that Chu Yi, who had previously confronted him, was the reason of Chu Yi''s body, and it was the guidance of Chu Yi''s words before! When Chu Yi threw out his theory of virtual reality and reality, saying that the clone he sent was hiding his own body, the Warring States period subconsciously thought that among the three shadow clones sent by Chu Yi, one was It was the real Chu Yi, so he resolutely let Green Pheasant and He abandon the enemy in front of him at the same time, preparing to gather everyone''s strength to solve the shadow clone that most resembled Chu Yi''s body. At the same time, based on their trust in the Warring States Period, when Qing Pheasant and Crane heard the call of the Warring States Period, they also had no doubts. In cooperation with the Warring States Period, they launched an offensive against Chu Yi''s shadow clone. As for the result? Naturally, there is no need to say more! Under Chu Yi¡¯s deliberate guidance, even if the Warring States period cooperated with the green pheasant and crane, it erupted very terrifying, and even Chu Yi had a slightly shocking power, but in the end this force was one of Chu Yi¡¯s hits. With the shadow avatar, the result must be an empty basket with a bamboo basket, which caused the Warring States to cooperate with the green pheasant and the offensive launched by the crane, completely facing a situation of failure. In contrast, Chu Yi. Still in Xia Qi¡¯s room, using the power of heaven to hold the entire Chambordian Islands floating in the air, all he needs to do is to observe the confrontation between the Warring States, the blue pheasant, the crane and his shadow clone, and wait until needed. Just reappear in time. However, the Warring States, Green Pheasant, and He had wasted a lot of energy, putting on Chu Yi''s shadow clone, it was undoubtedly a precious opportunity that Chu Yi needed. In that case, is there anything else I need to hesitate? While the Warring States had accumulated good energy and hit her shadow clone with a full blow, Xia Qi in the bar only heard a "swish", and immediately she saw Chu Yi, who was sitting there, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Got there. That trick... It is the profound meaning of Chu Yi! Ghost flash! Using "Ghost Flash" suddenly disappeared, and when Chu Yi appeared again, his figure had already arrived behind the Warring States.But Chu Yi was very smart. He didn''t suddenly appear behind the Warring States when the "Ghost Flash" was used, because he knew that after the Warring States broke out with all his strength, there must be a period of emptiness and slack time. The facts are just like what Chu Yi thought. The Warring States period felt that Chu Yi had been resolved, and he was secretly relieved, even the original guard was subconsciously lifted. And Chu Yi took advantage of the moment when the Warring States period completely put down his guard and put down his vigilance, all the power accumulated during the use of "Ghost Flash" was condensed on his fist! So next second! "boom!" Chu Yi blasted out with a fist, hitting the heart of the Warring States Period with his fist, directly injuring him! Because the fist that Chu Yi blasted was not an ordinary fist, but a powerful punch that he could only blast out after awakening ten times with the rock berry, combined with the fishman island karate skills! The name is... Implosion punch! What is implosion fist? As the name suggests, it means that the power of Chu Yi''s punch is not completely tilted on the enemy''s surface, but rather penetrates into the enemy''s body, blasts into the enemy''s body, and destroys and further kills from the relatively weak body Fist of the dead enemy! When learning Murloc Karate with Tiger, Chu Yi, who had initially mastered his physical skills, actually began to destroy his fists from within the enemy. At that time, the trick that Chu Yi mastered was the "Tang Caowa Shake Fist", which was a trick to tilt the power of the "Tang Caowa Right Fist" completely inside the enemy''s body. However, it is actually very difficult for ordinary "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" to hurt the top powerhouses in the sea like the Warring States.Let¡¯s not talk about whether Chu Yi can hit the enemy when he casts the "Tang Cao Wa Shake Fist". Let¡¯s say that the top seas like Warring States and Karp are basically the masters of armed and domineering. At one point, Chu Yi''s "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" was a bit out of rhythm. Unless one day, Chu Yi can also awaken the domineering armed color, and has cultivated the domineering armed color to a certain extent, the "Tang Cao Wa Shaking Fist" he mastered can be used again.Otherwise, the "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" created by Chu Yi''s initial mastery of physical skills is bound to be forgotten. Unexpectedly, after completing ten awakenings using the rock berry material, Chu Yi suddenly recalled the scene of the red dog using the rock berry abilities to plant a "nuclear bomb" in his body when looking back on his battle with the red dog. The scene, from this combination of the real ability of the rock berry and the "Tang Cao Wa Zhen Quan", became Chu Yi''s killer weapon against the Warring States! It became the "implosion punch" he used now! A punch was blasted, and it seemed that an ordinary fist fell on the back of the Warring States. The strong force only made the body of the Warring States sway slightly. But actually? Chu Yi''s condensed rock berry power was already following his fist and crashed into the body of the Warring States Period! Although the armed color of the Warring States Period is very cleverly used, it is already at the same level as Karp to some extent. When the armed color is hardened, even the fragile internal organs of the body can be fully protected. But it''s a pity... Chu Yi''s ability to master rock berry is no joke! When that scorching breath followed Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" into the body of the Warring States period, even the top powerhouses in the sea area like the Warring States period had a fine cold sweat on their foreheads. When the scorching heat of the "implosion fist" began to gradually disintegrate the armed domineering of the Warring States Period, the armed domineering gradually dissipated, and the body could not be protected... "what!" A heart-piercing roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the Warring States throat! Then... "Puff!" Panting heavily and kneeling on the ground, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" made the Warring States lose its ability to fight. However, watching the Warring States half kneeling on the ground, Chu Yi didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Instead, when the green pheasant and He Gang were about to come to support, his figure disappeared again. For an instant, the green pheasant who had already supported the Warring States Period, He was obviously a little confused. Why doesn''t Shura take advantage of the victory and pursue it? Why does the body of Shura come in a hurry and leave in a hurry? However, despite the doubts in their minds, the green pheasant and the crane did not directly discuss this issue, because the eyes of the two were all on the suffering cousin of the Warring States Period! "Warring States, are you okay?" Grasping the hands of the Warring States period with concern, Crane frowned and asked: "How is the injury? If you can''t hold it, we... let''s retreat first!" "No, Ahe, there is no need to retreat." Sweat beads the size of beans dripped down his cheeks onto the ground. I used perseverance to forcibly endure the physical pain, but when I recalled the "implosion punch" used by Chu Yi, there was still a touch of jealousy in the eyes of the Warring States Period, and immediately he was like a reminder and a warning. With the green pheasant next to him, He said, "It''s just that although we don''t need to retreat, there is a word I must remind you, and that is to be careful of the trick Shura just used, the trick called "implosion punch"!" "Because even if it is me, if I fight the Asura three "implosion punches" continuously, I am afraid..." "I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow!" 345 Chapter 225 three... Three punches? Listening to Warring States'' evaluation of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist", Qing Pheasant and Crane were really shocked! How strong the Warring States is, it doesn''t need others to say more, the title of a navy marshal alone is enough. Moreover, the fruit ability held by the Warring States is still in the form of the Great Buddha of Everyone Fruit. This kind of super rare devil fruit with offensive and defensive integration, it can be said that even if Kaido and the Warring States are fighting in the Pirate World, it is impossible to say that it can be made within three moves The Warring States was completely unable to resist, let alone not seeing the sun tomorrow, such a miserable result. Instead, it is Chu Yi! He combined the real abilities of the rock berry, and the "implosion punch" created by "Tangcaowa Zhenquan" can actually kill the Warring States period within three punches. Such power really makes the green pheasant and the crane feel terrified. What made Qing Pheasant and Crane feel desperate was that the Warring States with a "implosive punch" in his body could no longer support the subsequent fierce battle. Therefore, at this time, the blue pheasants and Crane will inevitably have a retreat, especially Crane. She is afraid that the phone bug in her arms will suddenly ring, making the situation they face even worse. unfortunately... Heaven does not follow people''s wishes! Just as He prayed silently, the phone bug in her arms should never ring... "Bolu! Bolu! Bolu!" The voice of the telephone bug suddenly echoed in the ears of the crane, the green pheasant, and the Warring States period. He picked up the phone worm with a green face, and the bad news came immediately, which directly caused the "Great Staff" Crane to soften his legs and almost collapsed on the ground. the other side. "Wow!" In the battle with the Warring States, Chu Yi, who had a chance to kill the Warring States and completed that special awakening mission, surprisingly returned to Xia Qi''s bar when Crane just picked up the phone worm and heard the bad news. In the bar, apart from Xia Qi waiting for Chu Yi''s return, Kraal, who had been busy with Xia Qi and others, was also sweating silently waiting there, hoping that Chu Yi could return soon. Suddenly seeing Chu Yi''s figure appear in the bar, the worry in Xia Qi and Krall''s hearts naturally decreased. When Xia Qi found that Chu Yi didn''t even have the slightest injury on his body, she secretly relieved, Xia Qi smiled and said, "Little Chuyi, you just went out to fight with the navy. I was really worried about us." "Now that you are not injured, the Navy must have suffered a loss, right?" As he said, Xia Qi raised her eyebrows slightly, and continued smiling and asked: "What''s the result? The Navy...is there any strength to fight again?" "Since I was the one who went out in person, it must be a success!" Smiling confidently at Xia Qi, Chu Yisi, who was joyful in her arms, did not conceal the triumph between her eyebrows. She smiled and told the previous Warring States Road: "The only people who come to Chambord to prepare to deal with us are the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane three. It''s just a person, presumably they were afraid of my ability, so they didn''t bring any admiral-level navy to come." "But I must say that their choice is very wise, because they came with a general-level navy. It is estimated that those generals-level navies are not capable of landing on the Chambord Islands. I can let them all die on their way to Chambord. On the way to the islands." "As for the result of my battle with the Warring States period..." "what!" "These three famous navies all over the world are really played around by me!" Thinking back to the previous battles with the Warring States and others, Chu Yi''s smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger, but he was a little relieved that he had chosen multiple shadow clone awakening materials when he awakened. At the beginning, the reason why Chu Yi chose the multi-shadow awakening material for awakening was actually more optimistic about the plug-in ability of the multi-shadow awakening material. Speed ??up training... This is the most intuitive magical effect of the multiple shadow avatar awakening material. It''s just that even Chu Yi hadn''t expected that the magical effect of the multiple shadow clone awakening material was not just what he originally imagined, it was only an effect of accelerating cultivation. With the deepening of the ability of multiple shadow clones, as Chu Yi reshaped this perfect body and gained the inheritance of "The Way of Shura", when Chu Yi created the shadow clones, he not only made every shadow clone. The consumption of''s has become smaller, and the strength of the shadow clone created has also increased a lot. Otherwise, if you change to the shadow clone created by Chu Yi before, how can you delay the advancement of the Warring States, the green pheasant, the crane, and the three top experts in the sea? It was precisely because of the enhancement of the shadow clone''s strength that Chu Yi had time to use virtual and real tactics to brutally abuse the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, Crane Ichiban, and it can even be said that he was using his own shadow clone to play in the navy. Of these three top powerhouses. However, listening to Chu Yi finished the whole process of his confrontation with the Warring States and others in his complacency, especially when he heard that Chu Yi was just an "implosion punch" that caused the Warring States to lose its combat ability, he did not hide his heart. The confused Xia Qi wrinkled slightly and asked curiously: "Xiao Chuyi, listen to what you mean... You just had a chance to kill the Warring States Period, but in the end you let him go, right? " "Yes!" "Then why don''t you solve the Warring States period?" After getting an affirmative answer from Chu Yi, Xia Qi asked even more puzzled: "Although I and the Warring States are old acquaintances, but from the opposing position, I personally feel that the Warring States is the most difficult to solve in the Navy, and it is the most in need of solving. People. As a navy marshal, the Warring States period is not only strong in personal strength, there must also be many good hands in the navy to protect him." "To be honest, if it weren''t for many losses during the fierce battle with you, it would be impossible for the Warring States Period to bring the green pheasant, and the two cranes came to the Chambord Islands to fight with you. So, what you missed just now is really a wonderful time. Opportunity because the Warring States period represents not only him, but also the spiritual pillar of the navy." "If you kill the red dog, the navy''s beliefs will collapse a lot. If you solve the naval marshal of the Warring States period..." "Little Chuyi, maybe we don''t need to take risks, we can win the subsequent battles without fighting!" After saying this, Xia Qi took a deep breath, her eyes full of regret. Regrettably, Chu Yi failed to kill the Warring States period and failed to quickly resolve the war between Shura and the navy. Obviously, Xia Qi at this time was partly selfish, because she felt that if Chu Yi continued to fight with the navy, the loss would inevitably not only be the people of the navy side, but also the people of Chu Yi side. Even if there was a slight possibility, Lei Li might die while helping Chu Yi, Xia Qi absolutely didn''t want to see it. Therefore, ending the battle between Shura and the navy as soon as possible is the best way to protect Lei Li. The reason why Xia Qi likes to die in the Warring States period so much is because she wants Lei Li to live! However, after listening to Xia Qi''s previous remarks, Chu Yi only nodded slightly, indicating that he knew it, and did not answer Xia Qi''s question. And when Xia Qi was very curious, Chu Yi was thinking about something... Suddenly! "Ok?" Suddenly seeing Chu Yi turning around, a light flashed in his eyes, who was about to do something. Xia Qi squinted her eyes, carefully recalling the ray of light that appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes when she turned around, and then her body trembled slightly. Because of the light shining in Chu Yi''s eyes, Xia Qi had seen countless new pirates who went to the Chambord Islands. That light is... The gaze named ambition! 346 Chapter 226 Ambition... In Xia Qi''s eyes, it is a dream. Since the death of the King of Pirates and the opening of the prelude to the era of the great pirates, countless young pirates have gone out to sea, in fact, carrying their own ambitions and dreams. And those young pirates who can reach the Chambord Islands are undoubtedly the best among the many pirates, so in the eyes of those young pirates, Xia Qi can often see the ambitious eyes, but she is absolutely nothing I thought that someone like Chu Yi could awaken his unknown ambition during the battle with the navy in the Chambord Islands! "Xiao Chuyi''s ambition, what is it?" "Is the ambitious little Chuyi..." "Will you drag me, drag Leily into the group, increase his power, and complete his ambition that he just awakened?" Although he didn''t know what Chu Yi''s ambition was, he didn''t understand why Chu Yi was able to awaken his ambition in the process of confronting the navy. At this time, Xia Qi just knew that Chu Yi''s eyes flashed with ambitious light, which was definitely a dangerous signal for her. As I said before, Xia Qi is very selfish sometimes, especially when things are related to Raleigh''s safety. Xia Qi is even more willing to be a selfish little woman and protect Raleigh in her own way. Chu Yi didn''t kill the Warring States Period, which already made Xia Qi feel a little uneasy. Now that Chu Yi¡¯s ambition has been awakened again, Xia Qi made a decision in an instant, that is, when Lei Li returned, he took Lei Li to leave the Chambord Islands without letting Lei Li and Chu Yi come into contact. . If it is possible for Chu Yi to meet Leily in the future, Xia Qi felt that there must be a premise. That is Chu Yi''s ambition must be realized, it must be that Chu Yi does not need Leili''s help, the two of them can meet again and talk as friends! And when Xia Qi silently made up his mind to protect Leili in her own way, Chu Yi, who was in front of Xia Qi, suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground and folded his hands together. What was Chu Yi doing at that moment? Obviously, he was communicating with his shadow avatars, to see what happened to the battlefield opened up by Raleigh, Mihawk, Gataige, and Jinping. As for the feedback that Chu Yi got from his shadow clone... There is no doubt that it is good news one by one! First of all, let me talk about Raleigh, the battlefield opened up by Mihawk, that is, the Marine Headquarters, Malinfan. Originally, according to the intelligence that Chu Yi had, there was no top powerhouse in the navy headquarters in Malin Vandor. Even the Yellow Ape who could be dispatched by the navy was seriously injured in Mihawk¡¯s hands and temporarily lost combat. Ability, so the navy headquarters at this time, Marin Vandor, is basically undefended. The top navy powerhouses like Raleigh and Mihawk suddenly attacked, even if the two of them are not in good condition, Raleigh and Miho Ke wanted to make a vigorous uproar at Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, but no one could stop it. The fact? In fact, there is no difference from Chu Yi''s imagination, except for some minor accidents. At that time, Raleigh and Mihawk first entered the Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor. According to Raleigh''s idea, he first tested the defenses of the navy and then went to the Navy Headquarters Malin Vandor. This was a more cautious idea. If the people who followed Rayleigh to Marine Vatican Headquarters were the equally cautious Tiger, or Shiping, it is estimated that they would act according to Rayleigh''s ideas. It''s a pity that the person who accompanied Rayleigh to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, was Mihawk, the future world''s largest swordsman, and the unruly "Eagle Eye" Mihawk! What''s so scary about his "Eagle Eye"? No matter how many people are resisting, I only need a sword to fall to kill the powerful enemy! Therefore, when Raleigh just made his own cautious opinion, something that made Raleigh very speechless happened, that is, Mihawk was carrying the sword captured from the navy. of course. Mihawk''s impulse is not an accident, but something that must happen. When Chu Yi dispatched Mihawk to the Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor to fight, he anticipated that Mihawk would definitely have a hot head, and he went to the Navy to try his sword with an elite commander of the Navy regardless of anything. Fortunately, Mihok and Raleigh are very strong. Even if only two of them rushed into the relatively empty naval headquarters, Malin Vandor, they still made the navy guarding the naval headquarters of Malin Vandor helpless and could only watch. Mihawk and Raleigh arbitrarily wandered and fought in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. But at the rise of the Mihok battle, even Raleigh was in a fun battle, and when he gradually lost his defenses, Begapunk''s support suddenly came! God knows how the Begapunk guy knew that Mihawk and Reilly could suddenly go to attack Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. Because of this, Begapunk suddenly sent a group of immature man-made people to join the battle, causing Mihawk and Raleigh a little trouble, which turned into an accident in Chu Yi''s eyes. At this time, when Chu Yi communicated with his shadow clone to understand the situation of Marine Vandor, the headquarters of the navy, Mihawk and Raleigh suffered serious injuries when they fought against the cyborgs made by Vegapunk. . And letting Raleigh and Mihawk be injured, it means that the artificial human made by Begapunk is something that Chu Yi must pay attention to. Immediately after. Temporarily cast his gaze on the multi-faceted battlefield of Marine Headquarters, Ma Linfan, Chu Yi immediately used his own will to replace the will of his shadow clone, manipulating the shadow clone to follow Mihawk and Raleigh at the same time, Suddenly using the soul to communicate with Raleigh, Mihawk got in touch, and even asked in the soul communication: "Uncle Raleigh, Mihawk, it seems that you look a little embarrassed!" "Can you hold it up with Marin Vando?" "Huh, Chu Yi?" With a cold snort, Mihawk carried the broken blade, and said with a sneer: "Some artificial people in human skins, how much trouble do you think they can cause us? Me and Raleigh were at the beginning of the battle, no We only understand the abilities of these guys, so we have suffered a little bit. Now that we fully understand their weaknesses, it must be impossible for them to trouble us anymore!" With that said, Chu Yi saw Mihawk drop with a sword, and it was an artificial man coming close to him. Next second... "Wow!" The emerald green sword light fell down! When Mihawk cut off the sword light and smoothly chopped off the head of the humanoid, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, discovered that the humanoid made by Begapunk at this time was indeed Have obvious weaknesses! "Ok..." "It seems that the heads of the artificial people made by Begapunk at this stage are used to manipulate their center, so as long as the trouble of these artificial people is cut off, they will lose their threat completely, as Mihawk said. !" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 347 Chapter 227 The artificial people of Begapunk belong to the immature stage, which is undoubtedly a very important piece of information. The opposite of... Knowing that the weakness of the artificial people of Begapunk at this stage is in the head. As long as the head and body of the artificial people are separated, these artificial people will be completely useless. On the contrary, it is a less important piece of information. Obviously, Begapunk¡¯s cyborgs will always improve, so the weakness of the cyborg at this stage is not the same as the weakness of the cyborg in the future. Just like the "pacifist" in the original Pirate book, according to the "pacifist" based on the "tyrant" bear, his weakness is not as simple as his head. Moreover, Chu Yi believed that the speed of Begapunk''s development of artificial humans must be very fast, so he did not take the weakness of artificial humans at this stage in mind. What really made Chu Yi care about was the fact that Vegapunk¡¯s cyborgs were able to timely support Marine Vando of the navy headquarters! Then, squinting his eyes slightly and thinking about it, he saw that Mihawk was like chopping melons and vegetables, wantonly waving the broken blade in his hand, harvesting the lives of expensive humanoids, Chu Yi felt that Begapunk commanded It was a wrong choice for these cyborgs to participate in the war. So many expensive cyborgs were wasted in vain. On the other hand, his eyes fell on Raleigh, who asked with concern: "Uncle Raleigh, how long has it been since you entered the fierce battle at Marin Vandor and when these artificial people came to support?" "How long?" Recalling it a bit, Raleigh replied with uncertainty: "I definitely can''t answer the specific time. I can only say that there is about ten minutes!" "The support of these cyborgs is here!" "and..." With that said, Raleigh couldn''t help but glanced at the deep bone scar on his chest, and continued solemnly: "Moreover, when these cyborgs just came to support, it really caused us a lot of trouble. Later, When my brother Mihawk and I fought against them, I discovered that the weakness of these artificial humans is the head. As long as they destroy their heads or separate their heads from their bodies, they will become useless. Of scrap iron." "But at the beginning of fighting these artificial people, uh... how do you put it?" "They gave me, the feeling for Mihawk is terrible!" "Whether it destroys any part of their body, with some mysterious energy in the body, they can instantly restore the destroyed part of their body to the original state, as if they have an immortal body. Moreover, unless it is used Destroy them, or cut off their heads to solve them, otherwise, if their bodies are destroyed by any means, the bombs hidden in their bodies will instantly explode!" "The injuries on Brother Mihawk were caused by the bombs in the bodies of these humanoids!" That''s it. Strong body recovery ability, plus the killer''s secret bomb hidden in the body. Is this the artificial person that Bergaponke can manufacture in batches at this stage? I got a preliminary understanding of the characteristics of these cyborgs from Raleigh, Chu Yi could see that Mihawk was alone facing the hordes of cyborgs, plus the elite of the admiral level, basically without any pressure, immediately from the corner of his mouth. He raised a faint smile, and then he said to Raleigh: "Well, Uncle Raleigh, I understand the basic situation. You and Mihawk can return to the Chambord Islands to help me share some pressure!" "Ok?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Raleigh subconsciously thought that the situation in the Chambord Islands was very bad, so he nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, then my brother Mihawk and I will go back and support you!" After all, Raleigh didn''t pause at all, and with a "swish" acceleration, he came to Mihawk''s side. And what about Mihawk at that time? He and the cyborgs of Bergapunk, as well as the elite level of the admiral guarding the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vandor, are very happy to play! Estimated at this moment, But Raleigh came to Mihawk too fast! Originally, he was fighting against the humanoids made by Begapunk, and the admiral level guarding the navy headquarters. Where did Mihawk react, Raleigh suddenly came to his side, and then he held it firmly. On his shoulders? Therefore, Mihawk was destined to leave this battlefield when Raleigh grabbed his shoulder. Because it happened to be the moment when Raleigh grabbed Mihawk¡¯s shoulders, Chu Yi was in the navy headquarters Marin Fando¡¯s shadow clone, and accompanied by a loud "swish", he suddenly appeared next to Raleigh, Mihawk. . Next second... "Om!" Space fluctuations reverberate! Instantly cast the Space Profound "Flying Thunder God", and Chu Yi stayed in the shadow clone of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. Before his physical strength completely disappeared and turned into smoke, he brought Leili and Mihawk back to the Chambord Islands. , Let them return to Shaqi''s bar in the Chambord Islands. But at this time, Raleigh, who ostensibly went to Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, and Mihawk returned to the Chambord Islands, and Xia Qi''s bar began to heal her injuries. It seemed that the battle of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandore was over. Actually? The great show of Marine Headquarters Marlin Fando is actually just staged just now! As for the reason... Naturally it was because of Chu Yi''s successor! Almost in Raleigh, when Mihawk just returned to the Chambord Islands, when he was in Shaqi''s bar... "Ok?" Suddenly! "Boom!" "Boom!" Lei Li, Mihawk, Xia Qi and others saw that Chu Yi suddenly created two more shadow clones! And just when the two shadow avatars just appeared, Chu Yi, whose body was shrouded in the mystery of space, sent the two shadow avatars back to the battlefield of Malin Fando, the navy headquarters! "hiss..." "Little brother Chu Yi, what are you going to do?" Suddenly seeing Chu Yi create two shadow clones appearing, Lei Li, Mihawk and others were very confused about what Chu Yi was going to do. Now, watching Chu Yi use the space mystery and disappearing the two shadow clones out of thin air, Lei Li took a breath of air, and he couldn''t help asking Chu Yi directly what his intentions were. However, after Raleigh''s question, Chu Yi did not answer his question immediately. Because just when Lei Li asked, the first shadow clone created by Chu Yi had already arrived at Marine Headquarters Malin Vando with the second shadow clone, and then accompanied by a "bang" sound, It completely turned into smoke and dissipated in place. And what about Chu Yi''s second shadow clone? He was precisely in the time when the first shadow clone disappeared and turned into smoke, and with his superb skills in seeing, hearing, color, and domineering, he directly locked a corner of the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor! There... It was the robotic forces under Begapunk who first appeared to come to support! "Vegapunk, if the laboratory you used to make cyborgs is destroyed, your heart..." "Will it hurt more?" 348 Chapter 228 laboratory... That''s right! Chu Yi made the shadow clone again and returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, in order to destroy the laboratory that Begapunk used to manufacture and research artificial humans! From the words of Lei Li and Mihawk, now that Chu Yi knew that they had gone to Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the navy, it didn¡¯t take long for Begapunk¡¯s cyborgs to come to support. From this, Chu Yi could infer that Begapunk The laboratory for the manufacture of artificial humans is basically located in the Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the navy. Otherwise, how could the artificial human support be so timely? Therefore, whether it is to make Vegapunk more heartache, or to temporarily destroy Vegapunk¡¯s efforts in manufacturing and researching artificial humans, Vegapunk¡¯s laboratory in Marine Vandor of the Navy¡¯s headquarters is Chu Yi must destroy it. But just when Chu Yi''s remaining shadow clone in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor had already locked a hidden corner with the domineering look and feel, and determined that the secret corner of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor was Bergapunk''s laboratory. .. "Ok?" Chu Yi, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, suddenly withdrew the consciousness he had cast on the shadow element before. Immediately afterwards, using the mystery of the soul to transfer his consciousness to Tiger, the shadow avatar next to Jinping, almost at the moment when Chu Yi''s consciousness shifted, he saw the war-torn Holy Land Mary Gioia! "Really..." "Spectacular!" Consciousness shifted to the shadow clone of the Holy Land Mary Joa. When Chu Yi himself could understand the battle situation of the Holy Land Mary Joa, even Chu Yi couldn''t help but sigh that the battlefield of the Holy Land Mary Joa was really spectacular. In fact, as early as when Chu Yi sent Tiger to Shen Ping to go to the holy place of Mary Gioia, Chu Yi never thought about Tiger, how much disaster Chen Ping brought to the holy place of Mar Gioia, after all, the holy place of Mary Gioia was the place where the Tianlong people lived. Even Tiger, who was once a slave and later followed Chu Yi to liberate slaves, must be a little in awe now, not to mention the peace with Tiger. It was also because Chu Yi felt that Tiger was very peaceful, and was more or less in awe of the Tianlong people. Therefore, according to Chu Yi¡¯s original idea, it was enough for both Tiger and Jinping to go to the holy place of Mary Gioia to make trouble and to hold the navy¡¯s sight. . Unexpectedly, Chu Yi''s consciousness had just descended on this shadow clone. When he was in the shadow clone of the Holy Land Mary Joa, the Holy Land Mary Joa he saw was full of war! Here, Tiger and Jinping not only overcame the fear of the Tianlongren, but also killed and set fire while fighting, turning the originally majestic and noble holy place Mary Joa into a scene of purgatory on earth! In the burning of flames, is the place where the Tianlong people once lived... In the pool of bright red blood, falling down were the lackeys of the Tianlong people, plus some corpses of the navy... Amidst the crying, a batch of slaves received the assistance of Tiger and Jinping. At this time, they were hurriedly hiding and taking refuge in the flame-filled Holy Land Mary Gioia... But how about Tiger who called Chu Yi? At this moment, under their feet, there are a few bloated men in gorgeous costumes! From the shattered masks around these men, it is not difficult to guess that at this time Tiger and Jinping were the prisoners... Denon! "one two three four..." "Have you captured four dragons?" "Tiger, I am so happy for you, because you seem to..." "Completely overcome the fear of the Tianlong people!" After a few seconds of stunned time, Chu Yi finally recovered. Even if Tiger was able to overcome the fear of Tianlongren in his heart, he felt happy that Tiger could defeat a part of the demons in his mind. As for why Chu Yi is only happy and gratified for Tiger? The reason is... Chu Yi keenly discovered that the feet that Shen Ping trampled on the face of Tianlong were actually suspended. It can be seen from this that Instead, it''s even... Ok. It didn''t take long for him to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and it always took a while before he could uphold the "Killing" will. Since this is the case, Chu Yi didn''t say much about Jinping''s performance, and immediately locked his eyes on Tiger, and the four Tianlongren under Zhiping''s feet slowly raised a smile at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, directly directed at the front of him. Tiger said: "I guessed Tiger you won''t let me down, but I didn''t expect you to bring me some surprises." "Tiger, you did a very good job, but can you tell me how you caught these dragons?" "How to catch them? Do they still need to catch?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Tiger said with a look of disdain: "Little devil, just like you said, the Holy Land Mary Joa was almost unprepared. When your clone brought me and Jinping here, we were in the Holy Land. Marijoa didn''t meet half a decent opponent, so it must be very simple for Jinping and I to have a vigorous fight." "but..." As he said, Tiger took a deep breath, his face filled with a self-deprecating smile, and continued to murmur: "But when I first started, let alone it''s flat, even I was horrified. It looks like. Well, that''s right... Our hearts are still full of awe for the Dragon people. It is the deep-rooted thoughts that dominate our bodies, so when we started in the Holy Land Mary Gioia, we were just a little trouble." "It wasn''t until I saw the Sky Dragons command the slaves they enslaved to start fighting, and they began to fight back desperately for those slaves. When I recalled our slave life, I completely defeated myself and had a head-on confrontation with the Sky Dragons. Courage!" "It felt so good at that time. I felt that at that time mine was the real adventurer, the real Fisher Tiger!" "Boy, as for my purpose of calling you..." "I just want to ask whether the few Dragonites we captured were killed directly, or if you have other uses!" With that, Chu Yi saw a cold light in Tiger''s eyes, and instantly understood Tiger''s intentions. In fact, Tiger''s original intention was very obvious. He wanted to kill the few Dragonites who had trampled under his feet, and used a more radical method to completely defeat the fear of the Dragonites, the part of the demons born of the Dragonites! Then, since Tiger has the heart to kill the dragon, how can Chu Yi stop it more? However, in the eyes of Chu Yi and others, the Tianlongren who are worthless are still very useful bargaining chips in some occasions. So after only hesitating for a moment, Chu Yi, who had mastered the battle of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, smiled slightly and said lightly to Tiger in front of him: "Tiger, it doesn''t matter if you kill a few of the dragons you caught, in the end you just have to leave one for me..." "That''s enough!" 349 Chapter 229 "Puff..." The blood spread all over the ground. When the three headless corpses were completely in the pool of blood, Tiger raised his head and closed his eyes, his expression seemed painful and relieved, very complicated. And when Tiger opened his eyes again, the gaze in his clear eyes undoubtedly became more determined.Immediately, his gaze slowly fell on the remaining Tianlongren. Tiger watched him calmly for a while, then faintly asked Xiang Chuyi: "Little devil, I suddenly don''t understand what you just said. Up." "You said just now that I only need to leave you a living Tianlong, do you mean..." "I can kill all the Dragonites in the Holy Land Mary Joa, as long as I keep one?" Hello... Tiger, after you killed the Tianlongren, it seems that some strange seal has been unlocked! The corners of his mouth twitched and glanced at the peaceful Tiger. Chu Yixin said that Tiger is really not easy. After completely overcoming the demon born from the Tianlongren, his treatment of the Tianlongren was even more extreme than his own. Thinking of slaughtering the dragon people in the Holy Land Mary Joa, it is really very promising. However, it is impossible for the time being to kill all Tianlongren. Because the Tianlong people are really dead, or if most of them have been solved, the world that was originally hidden in waves, I am afraid it will really be chaotic for a while. That''s right. This is the reason why Chu Yi didn''t kill the Sky Dragon for the time being, that is, the existence of the Sky Dragon was still useful. Under the circumstance that some Tianlong people can survive, the world government still exists, and the navy can still allow most countries and most people to have a relatively stable life.But if Chu Yi wanted to vent his anger on the enslaved slaves and kill the Tianlongren, the world government would disappear completely, the navy¡¯s prestige would disappear, and countless ambitious guys would emerge one after another. They are revolutionaries like dragons, with their own ideals and ambitions, and want to recreate the world order. Or they might be careerists like Kaido and Doflamingo, who just want to rule their own country and strengthen their power. Generally speaking, these guys all come out, and they can only make the world a separatist situation. The people who are really injured will be the civilians, because the war is likely to cause them to lose their homes and countless relatives. . Chu Yi couldn''t help the slaves who were enslaved, but instead caused more people to suffer. Therefore, listening to Tiger¡¯s suggestion, Chu Yi shook his head and said, ¡°For the time being, the Heavenly Dragons still have a meaning, so Tiger, let¡¯s just stop here. The Heavenly Dragons who live in the Holy Land Mary Joa have already I have been taught twice by us, presumably when they want to enslave others in the future, they will all be a little afraid." "If this is the case, then our eyes should be placed elsewhere, on the slaves we saved." "You don''t want to see the existence of refugees from the Chambord Islands, appearing in this world again, right?" "Then Tiger, Jinping, think hard about how to solve these slaves we rescued!" After all, Chu Yi used the shadow clone of Mary Joa in the Holy Land to display domineering, just expanding the domineering dominance over the whole Holy Land Mary Joa, and Chu Yi''s brows slowly frowned. "Tiger, Jinping, the person you saved this time..." "It seems a lot!" At this moment, using the domineering sense of sight and color to perceive the rescued slaves in the Holy Land Mariejoa, to be honest, Chu Yi was a little shocked. He never expected that the freed slaves on the Holy Land Mariejoa were actually better than him. There was more time to create the "Sacred Place Mary Joa Event"! As for the reason, Chu Yi also wanted to understand later. After the last "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident", the Tianlongren were afraid, and the navy was also afraid of his Asura threat. Therefore, since the "Sacred Place Margioia Incident", most of the Denon people have returned to live in the Holy Place Margioia, and the navy''s guardianship over the Holy Land Marigioa has become stricter. Even if nothing happens on weekdays, less In other words, there is a general-level existence, who has been sitting in the Holy Land Mariagioa to avoid unexpected incidents. However, who would have thought that Karp''s backup plan was suddenly opened, and Shura''s full confrontation with the navy also kicked off. The navy side didn''t expect it at all. The battle between them and Shura was so difficult. At this point, it can''t be said to be a disadvantage, but it is about to face failure! It is precisely because of so many accidents that the Holy Land Mary Gioia and Marine Vatican Headquarters are faced with an empty and completely undefended situation at the same time. As a result, the four people from Chuyi''s side, Lei Li, Mihawk, Waiga Taige, and Jinping District, are They were able to win a big victory in the battlefield opened up by the Holy Land Marie Gioria and Marine Vatican Headquarters. In other words, the fact that Tiger and Jinping were able to liberate so many slaves in the holy land Mary Gioia was actually caused by a series of accidents. And so many slaves were liberated at the same time, Chu Yi didn''t want to see them follow the old path of the refugees on the Chambord Islands, they must be given assistance. How can we help? These liberated slaves are all in the Holy Land Mariejoa. If you want to transfer them, you will need a few armed naval warships, so even transferring them is a problem! Facing such a problem, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and started thinking about the solution. How about Tiger and Jinping? Ok. When Chu Yi asked Taige and Jinping, in fact, after thinking about it for a few seconds, Chen Ping gave Chu Yi a bad idea: "Chu Yi, I have a way! The holy land Mary Gioia is a Tianlong dweller. Place, so these Tianlongren¡¯s ships must be docked here!" "We only need to find these dragon boats, isn''t there a way to send these liberated slaves to the Chambord Islands first?" "Furthermore, since you Chu Yi can bring me and Boss Tiger here in an instant, can''t you bring these slaves back to the Chambord Islands in an instant?" Jinping... Are you all garlic in your head? If I could take so many people away with the mysterious space, I would have taken all the people on the Chambord Islands to a safe place instantly, no matter how their navy blocked the Chambord Islands, it didn¡¯t matter to me. Thing! Very helplessly, he glanced at Shi Ping. If Shi Ping was not really thinking about it, to be honest, Chu Yi would have thought of beating him violently. Finally... Tiger, who is also a murloc, is much smarter! When Chen Ping''s bad idea made Chu Yi too lazy to reply, he kicked his feet and slumped to the ground, shivering. Tiger gave him a fierce look at the once proud Celestial Man, scaring the Celestial Man. After rolling back a few steps, Tiger''s eyes fell on Chu Yi''s body and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Little devil, you said the fate of the dragon..." "Should be very valuable?" 350 Chapter 230: Superman? Denon? Ok! It makes sense! Compared with Jinping''s bad idea, Tiger''s idea is undoubtedly much more reliable. Obviously, it is impossible for the navy to ignore the lives of the Tianlong people. Otherwise, even if the navy successfully captured Chu Yi and others, the Tianlong people were killed during the capture process, and the future navy would not have good fruit. It is inevitable to face the oppression of the Tianlong people. Who makes the navy the dog of the Tianlong people? Therefore, at this time, the Dragonite at Tiger''s feet became very important, because his life could be exchanged for the lives of countless freed slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa. Immediately after. First, he told Tiger to watch the Tianlongren under his feet, and then asked Jinping to gather all the slaves in the Holy Land Mary Joa as much as possible to make them easy to protect. After that, Chu Yi''s will was returned to the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando. He still hasn''t forgotten that vital thing! That''s the painstaking effort to destroy Begapunk! Destroy the laboratory he left behind in Marine Headquarters! Manipulating the shadow clone in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, began to advance. Naturally, it was inevitable for Chu Yi to confront the elite of the admiral rank or the artificial man sent by Begapunk. However, ordinary generals and elites cannot pose any threat to Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone. Even if Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone is still like before, it has only a few strengths of the body, with the fruit ability that Chu Yi now masters. Even if his shadow clone could not pose a threat to the group of admiral-level elites, it is impossible for those admiral-level elites to make difficult shadow clones. As for the artificial people sent by Begapunk to support, it is undoubtedly a better solution. In addition to being relatively resistant to hits, their only threat is the hidden bombs in their bodies. As long as Chu Yi''s shadow clone does not actively touch the bombs in these robots, their attacks will be as weak as tickles. What''s more, the weakness of these artificial people is very obvious, Chu Yi only needs to cut their necks, and they can completely lose their combat power? As a result, Chu Yi would add another heavy stroke to the navy''s shame list. Disrupting the situation of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando with a shadow clone and wandering among the crowds of navy players without injury. This is the new shame added by the Navy! It is also Chu Yi''s sturdy record in the world! But when Chu Yi was wandering around, trying his best to let the elite of the admiral rank, plus the artificial people sent by Bekapunk, unable to realize that his fundamental purpose was Bekapunk¡¯s laboratory. suddenly! Chu Yi''s domineering look seemed to perceive something, and it seemed that there was no danger signal at all, and it suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s mind. Next second "Om!" Without the slightest hesitation, using the void to see the gods and the realm of self, Chu Yi, who slightly squinted his eyes, suddenly discovered that his previous perception of colorism was correct! Around him, as expected, there was an artificial person sneaking close! "That rascal" "it''s wired!" Seeing the gods in the void, and locking into the very weird man-made man in the realm of self, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and thought to himself: "My domineering look is not to say that it is the peak, but I don¡¯t say it in the sea. Is it one of the top ten? But it¡¯s my opinion -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- When perceiving this man-made man¡¯s domineering realm, he can¡¯t lock his figure with the domineering look, he must use the void to see the gods and the realm of self to lock it in. This basically concludes that this man-made man is Those with fruit ability are undoubtedly." "And if I didn''t guess wrong, his ability to evade the domineering perception of seeing, hearing, and sex is his fruitful ability!" "Could it be" "What kind of superhuman demon fruit capable person?" Secretly, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking in his heart that he must be on guard for this weird man-made man with some superhuman demon fruit ability. I never thought that the alert of that man-made man actually exceeded Chu Yi''s imagination! When Chu Yi deliberately used the void to see the gods, and completely locked it in the realm of seeing the self, and wanted to guard against it, suddenly the man-made man disappeared in the realm of seeing the gods in the void of Chu Yi and seeing the self. ! "Ok" "not bad!" Seeing the figure of the artificial man, and even the breath completely disappeared, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sigh secretly: "Even in the Warring States Period, Karp''s existence, when I use the void to see the gods and see myself lock them, they are all There is no way to detect any abnormalities. I did not expect that my realm of seeing God in the void and seeing myself was broken by an immature man." "Can you use the fruit power to find me in the emptiness to see God, and to see the artificial man in my own state?" "Really" "It is interesting!" After sighing, even though Chu Yi''s wariness has become stronger, it would be a little joke to say that a mere human being can block Chu Yi''s path forward. After all, he needs to be on guard Just an artificial person! Looking at the remaining cyborgs in Begapunk, Chu Yi basically understood the strength of the cyborgs at this stage. That being the case, with full confidence that even the man-made man with weird ability can be solved, Chu Yi has no need to be overly cautious, staying in place and wasting time. Therefore, it is still attracting the elite of the admiral rank. In addition to the eyes of most humans wandering in Malin Vatican, Chu Yi gradually approached Malin Vatican, the navy headquarters, while hiding his true purpose. A laboratory dedicated to Begapunk. Ten seconds It only takes ten seconds to wander, Chu Yi can get rid of all the chasing soldiers behind him, drive straight in, and intrude into Begapunk''s laboratory for destruction. And ten seconds is undoubtedly a very short time in the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, after a short ten seconds, a faint light flashed in his pupils. Chu Yi already had the ability to accumulate the rock berry fruit, and he planned to give it to this laboratory when the shadow clone invaded the laboratory of Begapunk. A devastating blow! only When Chu Yi was already capable of accumulating good rock berry fruit, he silently counted the seconds in his heart, ready to invade Begapunk¡¯s laboratory and destroy it, on the other hand, he turned to use the void to see the gods and the realm of self, starting When paying attention to the movements of all the elite naval admirals, plus those artificial people sent by Begapunk to support "Ok?" For an instant, Chu Yi suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something important, and when he frowned slightly, he suddenly gave up this round of attack plan! "It''s strange, what is it that I overlooked?" "Why do I always feel that there is something inside Malin Vandor that makes me faint?" 351 Chapter 231 Sense of Existence "call" "It feels bad!" At this moment, even though Chu Yi could be 100% sure, there was no existence worthy of his fear in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando.However, the feeling of faint fear, but not remembering what the fear was, still made Chu Yi hesitate. Because of this, when Chu Yi could invade Begapunk¡¯s laboratory with only one step and destroy it with the shadow clone he created, Chu Yi hesitated and stopped, even if he started to use his brain. Thinking about what he has forgotten, or what he has overlooked. At the same time, Chambord Islands. "Bolubolubolu" "Bolubolubolu" On the quiet armed navy battleship, the voice of di¨¤nhu¨¤ insects suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane. Obviously, when Chu Yi successfully used the "implosion fist" to severely inflict the Warring States Period with the imaginary and real strategy, the severely injured Warring States period was accompanied by the green pheasant and the two cranes returned to their armed naval warships, ready to start discussing the follow-up. How to continue the battle, and discuss whether it is better to stay in the Chambord Islands to fight Chuyi, or to return to the unclear navy headquarters Marin Vando and the holy place of Marigio in time. And the sudden sound of the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect not only interrupted the silence in the room, but also disturbed the thoughts of the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane. "Forget it, Warring States, you can take it first." The di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect''s voice sounded for a long time, and Tsurumi didn''t mean to answer it. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "Warring States, I know you are very annoying, but what if someone wants to report important information? Hurry up and listen, don¡¯t be arrogant, remember that you are no longer the Warring States Period, but the Admiral of the Warring States Period, understand?" "Ok, I know." Nodding lightly, the Warring States took a deep breath, took out from his arms the sound of "bolu" and "bolu" di¨¤nhu¨¤ insects, and immediately asked impatiently: "Hello? Here it is. Warring States, is there something to report?" "Hehe, Sengoku, I seem to be impatient to hear your voice, are you at a disadvantage in Shura''s hands again?" "Huh? Dr. Begapunk!" Listening to the very familiar voice on the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect, the Warring States period couldn''t help being a little surprised at this time, why could Begapunk contact himself with the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect at this time. When speaking, the Warring States did not cover up in front of the Green Pheasant and Crane, so even the Green Pheasant and Crane saw that after Begapunk contacted the Warring States, they were all the same as the Warring States, but they were very surprised. Instead, it was Begapunk. He is like a machine, always remaining calm. In other words, a guy like Begapunk is a completely indifferent guy. Hearing that the Warring States period broke his identity, Begapunk didn''t get too verbose anymore and went straight to the subject: "Well, it''s me. In fact, I have nothing else to do with the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insects to contact you actively. I just want to tell you that the Shura group has already invaded the navy headquarters, Ma Linfanduo, and they have been messing around here for some time." what? Shura''s people actually invaded the navy headquarters, Ma Linfan? so My original choice was really wrong? Listening to Begapunk talking about Raleigh, Mihawk invaded Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor, and when Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor had acted arrogantly for some time, not only the expression of the Warring States Period became pale, but even the blue pheasant Crane''s face was the same as eating Xiang. It can be seen how the three people felt when they heard about Raleigh and Mihawk invading Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando. However, the world did not regret taking medicine. Since they chose to continue fighting with Chu Yi at the beginning, no matter what happened to Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, the Warring States and others could only bear it silently. So it only took a few seconds to calm the turmoil in my heart. The Warring States period took a deep breath, and asked in as plain a tone as possible: "Dr. Nabegapunk, I can ask How is Malin Vando''s situation?" "Happening?" "It''s hard to say!" The first sentence from Begapunk''s reply caused the hearts of the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, and Crane to raise their throats. But in the Warring States Period, the Green Pheasant and Crane suddenly became anxious and wanted to know the situation of Marine Vatican in the navy headquarters. Suddenly Bega Punk changed his conversation and said something else: "Right, Warring States. , I contacted you. Apart from telling you that Marine Headquarters Marine Fando was attacked, the other thing I want to say is that you don¡¯t need to rush back to support. As for the reason, with my help, Marine Headquarters Marine Fando Many situations have stabilized, and not long ago I uncovered a hole card that had been hidden for a long time, if Shura and the others still stay here." "Humph!" "I can definitely give them some color!" Hearing what this meant, it seemed that the situation at Marine Headquarters Marine Vandor had temporarily stabilized. After a long sigh of relief, it was obvious that the situation of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor had temporarily stabilized, which made the feelings of the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, and Crane three people much calmer. Should be anxious is still anxious! After all, there is the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, and it is a place of dignity that the navy must guard! Therefore, after the eager mood calmed down a little, the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the crane looked at each other, and even if they frowned slightly, they asked the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect, "Doctor Begapunk, listen to you, you Did you come up with a secret w¨³q¨¬ to deal with Shura''s group? Then can you tell me specifically, what is your secret w¨³q¨¬? If your secret w¨³q¨¬ is really enough to deal with Shura''s group, then I will temporarily There is no need to arrange for someone to go back to support, right?" "Warring States, don''t you believe me?" Almost when the voice of the Warring States Period had just fallen, Begapunk sneered and asked, "My secret w¨³q¨¬ can naturally deal with the people of Shura. How could the stupid people of Shura be my creation? The opponent of the masterpiece?" "As for what is my secret w¨³q¨¬?" "Huh? Wait! I seem to have forgotten!" Nani? Can you forget such an important thing? Undoubtedly, if the di¨¤nhu¨¤ worm is not Begapunk, but someone else, the Warring States, the Green Pheasant, and Crane really have the idea of ??quickly returning to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, and directly beating each other! After all, this is not a joke! This is about the safety of Marine Vatican, the navy headquarters, and the face of the navy! However, the guy on the other side of the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect is Begapunk, an existence that the Warring States Period, the green pheasant, and the crane cannot provoke.Therefore, no matter how unreliable Begapunk is, the Warring States, Green Pheasant, and Crane can only endure, and even lose their temper. The consequences of offending Begapunk are very serious of! But just when Begapunk mumbled for a long time, he couldn¡¯t remember what his secret was. suddenly! The pupils of the green pheasant next to the Warring States period shrank slightly, and it was like a green pheasant who suddenly recalled something. Then, while the pupils were slightly tightened, he muttered at the Warring States period beside him. He said: "The secret that Dr. Begapunk has forgotten w¨³q¨¬, could it be" "Could it be the guy who had a very weak sense of existence after discussing with me?" 352 Chapter 232 Why Are You Fighting? Very weak presence? What do you mean? Listening to the green pheasant mentioning Begapunk''s secret weapon, the Warring States Period and the crane frowned as they thought of something, and their eyes naturally fell on the green pheasant. Obviously, the Warring States and Crane wanted to ask the green pheasant, whether Begapunk¡¯s very weak secret weapon could really resolve the danger of Marine Headquarters Marine Vando, as Begapunk said. However, even if the green pheasant understood the Warring States period from his eyes, what he wanted to ask was, but after a long silence, the green pheasant was directed at the Warring States period in front of him. He said, "That was when Dr. Begapunk was experimenting. , Dr. Begapunk once invited me to his laboratory, saying that he wanted to try his brand-new experimental product." "At that time, I vaguely remembered that there was a guy in Dr. Begapunk¡¯s experiment that had a very weak sense of existence, so weak that you could never remember him. His strength was really good. Even if I didn¡¯t fight seriously, he could I insisted on a whole number of hundreds of rounds in my hand, which is enough to show that he is a very qualified experiment." "but..." "Perhaps because that guy''s sense of existence is really weak to the extreme!" "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Lieutenant General Crane, I now...I really can''t remember what his guy is good at, and whether he can withstand the offensive of the Shura group!" Having said that, the green pheasant sighed deeply, behaving very self-blame. But when the green pheasant''s voice just fell, He slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Um... Kuzan, when you talk about that guy with a very weak sense of existence, it seems that I am also a little impressed." "Is there an impression?" Raising both eyebrows, the Warring States Period asked eagerly: "Ahe, talk about the characteristics of that guy!" "Features?" As soon as the voice of the Warring States interrogation fell, Crane couldn''t help frowning again and murmured: "You suddenly asked me about the characteristics of that guy, I really don''t remember." "But one thing I can be sure of is..." "It was a qualified experiment, so we chose to trust Dr. Vegapunk, and don''t return to Malin Vandor for support for now." "Because when I contacted Malinfan¡¯s various correspondents, I found that it was not only Malinfan¡¯s many aspects that I couldn¡¯t contact. The correspondent of the Holy Land Mariagioa didn¡¯t get in touch with us for the time being!" "So Sengoku..." "The Holy Land Mary Gioia is equally dangerous, we must go and support it!" This... I really care about the head, but can''t care about the end! When Crane inferred that the Holy Land Mariejoa was also threatened by Chu Yi, the Warring States Period really wanted to copy several of his combat power that could fight against Chu Yi and others, and put them in Chambord Islands, Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor, and Holy Land Mary Joya, these three places may become battlefields. unfortunately. Begapunk¡¯s copy experiment has not yet been completely successful. Even if the copies of the Warring States Period, Green Pheasant, Crane and others are created, it is estimated that they can only resist Chu Yi and others for a while, but cannot resist Chu Yi and others. So with Chu Yi mastering the mystery of space, as long as he had free time, Chu Yi could make the navy''s situation very bad. It''s like this! In the Warring States Period, the blue pheasant and crane discussed who they should be sent to support the holy place of Mary Joa... Marine Vatican High School of the Navy Headquarters! Chu Yi manipulated the shadow clone, unexpectedly defeating the hesitation in his heart, suddenly he manipulated his shadow clone and came to the front of the Begapunk Lab! "The hesitation is just a waste of time!" "Even though in our confrontation with the Navy, we have already gained a certain advantage, and even more importantly, we have secured our undefeated cards!" "But as long as the Begapunk laboratory is not destroyed for one day, even if we win the battle with the navy, it will be uneasy for me!" At this point in a thought, step by step without any hesitation, "Boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! Manipulating the shadow clone in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, Chu Yi cast a "Shenluo Tianzheng", perhaps wanting to destroy the place in front that is likely to be the Begapunk laboratory, basically there is no possibility Yes, but the damage caused by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" must be very impressive! The power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" poured out, and in an instant he broke the strong fortress in front, making the place that was likely to be the Begapunk laboratory completely exposed to Chu Yi. The next moment... It may only be necessary to add another "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and Chu Yi''s idea of ??destroying the Begapunk laboratory is about to succeed! But who would have thought that Chu Yi would use the only physical strength in the body of this shadow clone to continue pouring the power of the second "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in the front that is likely to be the place of the Begapunk laboratory. It is not only the complete destruction of its surrounding buildings, but also when the precious experimental materials inside are to be destroyed, there is a sudden "swish"! A figure of Ruoyouruowu suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi! And while Chu Yi was accumulating strength and preparing to use the gap of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the figure rushing in front of Chu Yi suddenly clenched his fists, and blasted out a punch at Chu Yi''s abdomen! "Ok?" "Armed and domineering!" Realizing that the person who appeared in front of him had the domineering armed color, and was able to use the armed color hardening skillfully, Chu Yi, who squinted his eyes, did not cast "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in a hurry. The guy in front of him entangled the armed and domineering fist, and then took a good look at the emptiness to see God, shining on the figure that can be locked in the realm of self. Then, when he saw the gods in the void and completely locked it in the realm of seeing the self, Chu Yi felt the familiar breath again... "hiss!" Taking a breath of air, Chu Yi finally remembered his previous hesitation, what was it for. Isn''t it because of the guy in front of me who can escape even seeing and hearing the domineering perception? "It''s weird..." "In terms of my soul¡¯s mysterious attainments, let alone remembering a person, even if it¡¯s all things before crossing, as my soul energy increases, as my soul¡¯s mysterious attainments improve, I want to remember You can remember it at will, if you can¡¯t, you can read it in your memory!" "But the guy in front of me, he can completely disappear from my memory. This is not simply a weak sense of existence that can be explained!" "Yes..." "This must be his fruitful ability!" "Not only can it disappear under the domineering perception of others, but also the weird ability that can disappear in the memory of others!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi visually inspected the distance to the guy in front of him, and suddenly realized that he only needs to move a few steps forward, and the system can issue the task of collecting awakening materials after judging that the opponent is a person with fruit ability. And if Chu Yi himself had a reminder of the awakening material collection task, it would undoubtedly become much easier to solve the guy in front of him. So, slowly moving forward, Chu Yi deliberately wanted to get closer to the guy in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was almost when Chu Yi was just about to step forward, using the magical effect of the system to weaken the fruit ability of the guy in front of him from the side... "Wow!" The guy who originally wanted to fight Chu Yi head-on, turned around suddenly, and hurriedly fled from Chu Yi''s front! "Why did this guy fight?" "Why does he seem... as if he didn''t mean to protect the Begapunk laboratory at all?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 353 Chapter 233: Nowhere To Flee (Part 1) Weird! Would you like to visit Malin Vando and see what the follow-up development is like? At a glance, I saw that the guy with no sense of existence and special fruit ability didn''t mean to fight in the slightest. He didn''t even have a round of confrontation. He just turned and left. Chu Yi manipulated the shadow clone of Malin Fando in the navy headquarters. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head secretly, denying the main body''s idea of ??going to the navy headquarters, Malin Vando. because... To maintain the power of the Chambord Islands floating in the air, but Chu Yi must sit in the Chambord Islands himself! If Chu Yi left suddenly, the Chambord Islands would lose the human power that Chu Yi continued to cast, and the entire Chambord Islands would fall into the ocean like a meteorite. At that time, let alone what the future of the Chambord Islands would become. , It is unknown how many people on the Chambord Islands can survive. Can Mihawk, Raleigh, and Xia Qi survive the desperate disaster? How much can the civilians on the Chambord Islands, the refugees who finally escaped from the Holy Land Mary Gioia, survive? It is precisely because of this fear that Chu Yi directly denied the idea of ??the main body visiting the Marine Headquarters Marin Fanduo, and after hesitating for a few seconds, relying on subconscious thinking, Chu Yi concluded that he was the secret weapon of Bergapunk. That guy must have some unknown secrets. Therefore, even the plan to destroy the laboratory used by Begapunk to create artificial humans was temporarily placed behind. Soon Chu Yi controlled the shadow clone to use the void to see the gods and the realm of self, shining into the mystery. Where the guy is, he thought to himself: "This guy''s abilities are very strange, so I must always remind myself not to forget this guy!" "I use the void to see God, and to see the realm of myself continue to lock it in. Maybe my soul energy will consume a lot, but in order to understand his true purpose, I..." "Must follow him!" At this point, Chu Yi was using the void to see the gods and seeing the mysterious guy completely locked in his self-realm. At the same time, he stepped forward to keep up with the mysterious guy. That guy who even considered Begapunk a secret weapon! And this so-called "secret weapon", can you perceive that Chu Yi has completely locked it, and quietly followed behind him? The answer must be yes! Relying on his own fruit ability, no matter how he hides it, he can''t escape the perception of that "secret weapon"! Because just like Chu Yi guessed before, the fruiting ability of this "secret weapon" is very strange! The devil fruit he eats is a superhuman devil fruit, named... Fruit of presence! In many cases, the sense of existence is unclear and unclear, but it is undeniable that there are many people who really have no sense of existence at certain times and are very easy to overlook. And as the "secret weapon" of the person with the ability to be able to sense fruit, relying on this superhuman demon fruit, the fruit of presence, can easily do two things. the first. He can weaken his sense of existence anytime and anywhere, making it impossible for other domineering eyes to lock it. For example, Chu Yi¡¯s domineering look and feel failed to perceive the existence of that "secret weapon", because that "secret weapon" has been using its own fruit power to weaken its sense of existence, which forces Chu Yi to consume a certain amount The soul energy of the emptiness can be used to see the gods and the realm of self to lock the existence of this "secret weapon". However, as the fruit power of that "secret weapon" continues to be used, as his sense of existence is reduced to a freezing point, even more terrifying things will happen! Why do the green pheasants, cranes, and even Begapunk who created this "secret weapon" most of the time never think of the existence of this "secret weapon", and even do not even understand what he is good at? This is naturally the expression of being reduced to the extreme! Not only can we weaken our sense of existence, This "secret weapon" created by Begapunk can completely erase all of his information from the enemy''s head and memory while weakening his sense of existence! Such ability is simply... He was born for assassination! But to say that the ability of existence fruit is already very scary, then it is even more scary to mention the second thing that this "secret weapon" can do easily with the ability to use fruit! One of the fruits of existence is that it can weaken the existence, and on the contrary, it can naturally increase the existence! At this moment, the reason why this "secret weapon" was able to discover the existence of Chu Yi and that Chu Yi was manipulating his shadow clone and secretly following him was that this "secret weapon" had been in Chu Yi long ago. When Yi couldn''t detect his existence, he used his fruit ability to strengthen Chu Yi''s sense of existence. The sense of existence becomes stronger, and the "secret weapons" don''t require special methods to lock Chu Yi, as long as Chu Yi gets closer, he can feel Chu Yi''s existence. This is a perception ability that is more terrifying than seeing and hearing domineering! This can also be said to be the super anti-reconnaissance ability in Pirate World! In this way, as a person with the ability to be the fruit of the sense of existence, he himself possesses super concealment ability, reconnaissance ability, anti-reconnaissance ability, and when this "secret weapon" is created, he possesses the ability to confront the blue pheasant After hundreds of rounds of outstanding combat power, it is no wonder that Begapunk is confident of using this "secret weapon" to stop Chu Yi and others from invading Marine Headquarters Malin Fando. It''s just a pity. That is, Begapunk hadn''t counted all the calculations. At this time, the person who attacked the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, was no longer Raleigh and Mihawk. But Chu Yi! Now that he has reshaped a perfect body, he has gained a part of the inheritance of "The Way of Asura", and his strength has become even stronger! Then, it was this "secret weapon" that Chu Yi''s tracking was noticed, and Chu Yi''s sense of existence continued to be strengthened, so that countless admiral-level naval elites in Marine Headquarters of the Navy, as well as the artificial humans created by Bergapunk himself, were all The existence of Chu Yi could be easily discovered, and this shadow clone of Chu Yi could soon be trapped and killed in a corner of Marine Headquarters Ma Lin Fanduo. "Humph!" With a cold snort, he suddenly followed Chu Yi''s direction and came into the mind of this "secret weapon". Then... "Huh!" From behind the shadow clone of Chu Yi, Shura''s wings suddenly opened! In the next second, when Chu Yi controlled the shadow clone, opened the wings of Shura and flew into the air, staring indifferently at the figure that the "secret weapon" had begun to hide, a ray of cold light lit up on Chu Yilue. In the red eyes! "No matter who you this mysterious guy is, I might have to thank you very much now!" "Because if it weren''t for you, how could I find out..." "Is that Begapunk laboratory fake?" 354 Chapter 234: Nowhere To Flee (Part 2) Previously, Chu Yi identified it as the place of the Begapunk laboratory... It turned out to be fake? That''s right! It is indeed fake! I have to say that Begapunk¡¯s wisdom is really beyond ordinary people. When he was preparing to send robot troops to support the battle of Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, he guessed that Chu Yi and his group found robots participating in the war. The first goal to be solved must be his Begapunk laboratory. why? In fact, a rational analysis, the reason is very simple. Although Begapunk was not a very conceited person, he discovered in the confrontation with Chu Yi that the famous Shura was very jealous of him. In the navy headquarters, Marin Vandor, there was actually not much that Chu Yi needed. From this, it can be judged that Chu Yi sent people to sneak attacks on the navy base, Malin Vandor, at most to involve the navy of the Chambord Islands. That being the case, isn''t it clear at a glance who is more valuable? On the one hand, he is Bega Punk, a guy worthy of fear, a laboratory for research and manufacturing artificial humans. The other side is completely useless, just the navy headquarters that symbolizes the face of the navy. Presumably, no matter who chooses, he must choose the former. That is the more threatening existence, right? It was also because of this consideration that before Begapunk sent the robot troops to support him, he did a trick in front of Chu Yi and others. Didn''t you Shura want to destroy my laboratory for research and manufacturing artificial people? it is good! Then I will come to lead the snake out of the hole and release a disguised laboratory for you, waiting for you to get involved! As for the follow-up situation, needless to say, when Mihawk, Raleigh and the cyborg fought, Chu Yi felt that Begapunk had a certain threat, Begapunk was camouflaged in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando The place where it became the laboratory was the success that attracted Chu Yi''s attention. So, how did Chu Yi tell that there was a problem with the place where Bergapunk pretended to be a laboratory? The answer is exactly what Chu Yi muttered before, it is because of the "secret weapon" sent by Begapunk! At that time, when Chu Yi discovered that this "secret weapon" did not intend to guard the previous fake laboratory, he felt that this "secret weapon" of Begapunk. It''s not that the laboratory that the "secret weapon" does not guard is definitely a fake laboratory, but Chu Yi feels that the wisdom of this "secret weapon" is different from other man-made humans? Look at the other cyborgs of Begapunk. Except for their special physical aspects, they are all puppets that obey Begapunk¡¯s orders. The difference is like the modified "tyrant" bear in the original Pirate book. There are those "pacifists" who have also been transformed and look exactly the same as bears. The former have their own wisdom and know how to judge the situation, while the latter are machines that can only obey orders, and they only know to obey orders. Then remember the original work of The Pirate... Does the "tyrant" bear, who has his own wisdom but been transformed by Begapunk, often defies orders? Do you have your own opinions? This is obviously a drawback, and it is also the defect of a qualified war machine! Immediately after the analysis, Chu Yixin said that even in this period, it is impossible for the artificial man he made to make such a defect. Even if it is secretly guessed, he guessed that Begapunk There must be some special method that can restrict the "secret weapon" he sends to deal with him. And in the next second with such guesses... "Om!" See God in the Void, See Self! In an instant, Chu Yi strengthened the realm of seeing God in the void and shining on himself, and then while locking the figure of this "secret weapon", he suddenly realized that the soul energy of this "secret weapon" seemed to be restricted in some way. ! Isn''t this the method that Begapunk used to restrain him? only, "what?" Suddenly! Discovering that the place that constrains the soul energy of this "secret weapon" is not the Begapunk laboratory that he had previously locked, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of Begapunk''s laboratory in the Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor , Not the place he previously locked, but this place that can restrain the soul energy of Begapunk''s "secret weapon"! of course. When Chu Yi had this kind of conjecture and judged, of course there were unexpected factors in it. What if the previously locked place is Begapunk¡¯s laboratory? What if the place that restricts this "secret weapon" is the same place as Bergapunk''s laboratory? However, although there are still many unexpected factors, Chu Yi finally chose to trust his own judgment. So when Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, unfolded the wings of Shura and soared in mid-air, the navy below the admiral level, plus the robots sent by Begapunk to support, could not attack Chu Yi for the time being. When the shadow avatar caused any threat, the avatar of Chu Yiying, who was soaring in the air, suddenly opened his palm with the eyes of Begapunk¡¯s "secret weapon" slightly tightened! Then... "Boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! Almost consumed all the power of this shadow clone, Chu Yi only wanted to be able to completely destroy the target he locked! That place seems to be empty, but in fact it is very likely to be the real Begapunk laboratory place! And at this time, the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yi, since it almost consumed all the physical strength of the shadow clone he created, the power contained in it was naturally very terrifying! It was almost the moment when this "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was cast... "Crack!" "Crack!" Before the power of the "Shenluo Tianzheng" was completely poured out, Chu Yi used the "Shenluo Tianzheng" to lock the location that was accompanied by the sound of broken space, which caused a visible collapse! At the same time, what about Chu Yi''s "secret weapon" locked in the realm of self by seeing God in the void? He suddenly saw the change in the place where Chu Yi attacked, his face already turned pale, and the pupils in his eyes shrank fiercely! And at that moment, Chu Yi could clearly discover that this "secret weapon"''s footsteps had changed, and it felt like he was desperately trying to save the target that Chu Yi had locked with the "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! But it''s a pity... With the "secret weapon" sent by Begapunk, the pace of trying to save is still a little slower. Because when his footsteps just started to move, along with the sound of "boom" and "boom," a ground in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, completely collapsed! Even when the ground collapsed, the weird liquid formed by thick blood water mixed with metal fragments all gushed up along the collapsed ground, making Chu Yi who was far away in the Chambord Islands see this scene. , The corner of his mouth raised a faint smile! "It seems that my guess is correct, as expected, here..." "It''s your Begapunk''s real laboratory!" 355 Chapter 235-Nowhere to Flee (Part 2) "Asshole!" "Shura is a bastard!" "I must... must kill you!" Boom! Accompanied by the roar, Begapunk was located in the important laboratory of Marine Vatican, headquarter of the navy, and suffered a devastating blow under the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yiying''s clone. But what Bergaponke loses is naturally not as simple as a mere laboratory. You know, the reason Begapunk can establish the laboratory in Marine Vatican, the navy headquarters, is that Marine Vatican is an extremely safe place! Who can raid the navy headquarters? Who can sweep the navy''s face in Marin Vando? It was never considered that someone could go to the Marine Headquarters of Marine Vatican, and it was never thought that someone could destroy the laboratory inside Marine Headquarters of Marine Vatican. Of course, Bergapunk used very important experimental materials, experimental equipment, and his carefully cultivated work. The man-made and experimental products are all stored in the laboratory of Marine Vandor of the Navy Headquarters. it''s good now. All the precious things were mixed in the blood water and emerged on the ground of Marine Headquarters of the Navy. This is equivalent to the fact that many years of hard work were completely destroyed in Chu Yi''s hands. As a result, even the always calm Begapunk would fall into a state of rampage! After all, Begapunk¡¯s mind is very clever, and his memory is beyond ordinary. But with so many experimental materials and experimental records, there is no such soul mastery as Chu Yi. Begapunk can remember one or two of them. . not to mention... Some precious experimental equipment and experimental assistants who have been carefully trained for many years are not so easy to obtain and cultivate? Then, it was precisely because Chu Yi destroyed Begapunk¡¯s laboratory in Marine Headquarters of the Navy, which was equivalent to destroying Begapunk¡¯s many years of hard work. He went completely violent and used high-tech satellite phone worms to monitor Marine Headquarters Ma Linfan. Begapunk, who was in many situations, directly took out a phone bug from his arms. "Hey, yes..." "Wait, I can''t remember your name again." "Right! Is it "Number 18"?" "Anyway, you postpone Shura to Marin Vatican for me. It only takes three minutes and my support can arrive. I will let Shura die without a place to bury him!" While speaking, Begapunk did not hesitate to press the red button in front of him. With a sneer, he had already foreseen the scene of Chu Yi''s death at Marine Headquarters Malin Fando. unfortunately... A person as smart as Begapunk could not predict that what Chu Yi sent to Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, was just a shadow clone. Moreover, Begapunk did not expect that when he sent a message to the so-called "18", the "secret weapon" of the person who is the fruit of existence, a voice suddenly came from the phone worm, It was a wild laugh with endless joy! "Hahahaha! Begapunk, I''m afraid you have forgotten my name long ago?" "But it doesn''t matter, you will remember my name soon!" "You will soon recall that my real name is not a shit "18" at all, my name is Galen!" "Malfoy Galen!" Hey... It was originally the "No. 18" experimental product of Bergapunk, but at this time the "secret weapon" whose real name was Galen was restored, and the laughter from the phone worm ceased. As for the reason? No need to speak too much. Naturally, after Galen regained his freedom, the moment he vented his joy at Vegapunk, he destroyed his communication equipment. In contrast, Begapunk. Although his communication equipment on Galen''s body has been destroyed, he still holds the phone worm in his hand and stares forward blankly. Because something unexpected happened to him and Chu Yi! That is Galen, who is the "secret weapon" of Begapunk, never thought of blocking Chu Yi''s advance in the Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor! In fact, his true purpose has always been only one! That is to attract Chu Yi¡¯s attention, As I said before, the means that Bergapunk uses to control Galen are experimental equipment mixed with some soul mysteries. The experimental equipment is stored in the Marine Vatican laboratory of the Navy Headquarters. As long as Chu Yi can destroy the laboratory built by Begapunk in Marine Vatican Headquarters, then Galen will no longer be Begapunk¡¯s "18". "No.", but a completely free, Galen who wants to disappear from the Pirate World, no one can dig it out! The methods that Galen used were really wonderful. He first appeared secretly, deliberately making Chu Yi''s domineering look undetectable, so that Chu Yi discovered his existence. Then... In an alternative way, he told Chu Yi that the place he had previously locked was not where Begapunk¡¯s real laboratory was. When Chu Yi was aware of it, he would lead Chu Yi to the true Begapunk¡¯s real laboratory. The laboratory helped him regain his freedom, no longer under the control of Vegapunk. of course. Galen was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi didn''t follow the script he designed, but discovered Bergapunk''s laboratory in advance. However, it¡¯s good to restore your free body, so destroying the communication equipment on your body is equivalent to making Vegapunk no longer able to lock himself. Galen is the ultimate ability to use the fruit, weakening his sense of existence, not only It made his own figure disappear in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, and made everyone''s memory of him slowly disappear! For a moment... Begapunk, who was far away in the laboratory, came back to his senses, but he couldn''t recall what he had done. Why was he sluggish just now, and why he felt angry. For a moment... The Warring States, Green Pheasant, and Crane in the Chambord Islands were originally discussing follow-up support, but suddenly a very strange feeling came to my heart, causing the Warring States, Green Pheasant, and Crane to frown at the same time. Looking at each other, they thought about what they had forgotten. At the same moment, it was obvious that the memories of others were gradually disappearing, and a faint smile was raised from the corner of Galen''s mouth. That''s right! He is free! Complete freedom! As long as he can smoothly leave Marine Vatican Headquarters of the Navy, no one in the Pirate World will know the existence of his Galen. At that time, he will not need to change his face, and he will be able to slowly break through the four seas with his own strength A new world is here! Even when he was about to leave Marine Vatican Headquarters of the Navy, Galen began to imagine that his power would succeed in the future, and once again confronted Begapunk. After he abused Begapunk, he would tell him his true identity. How pleasant the sight is. But when Galen took a deep breath, put away the useless illusions in his mind, ready to drive a lifeboat to escape, and formally took the first step towards freedom... suddenly! "Om!" Along with a weird spatial fluctuation, a figure that Galen could not forget, suddenly appeared in front of him! "Gallen, right?" "Well, maybe you are very smart and can escape from Begapunk''s eyelids smoothly, but it''s me Shura..." "You can only face the embarrassing situation with nowhere to run!" 356 Chapter 236 God Creation (Part 1) "what?" "It''s you!" Chu Yi''s indifferent voice echoed in his ears. Galen, who had regained his freedom, not only did not panic at all, but appeared very calm in front of Chu Yi. Xuan even said indifferently to Chu Yi: "Sura, created since his debut. There have been events that shocked the world one after another. In order to solve you, the navy has taken great pains. This time when fighting with you, it seems that the navy has almost deployed its peak combat power, but the final result should be if I didn¡¯t guess wrong. The Navy will finally face a complete defeat, right?" "Then Shura, since you have the winning ticket, why bother to us?" "We seem to..." "No grievances and no grudges, right?" With that, Galen shrugged relaxedly, and said with a smile: "Presumably you can see that I am the experiment of Bergapunk. Everything I just did is involuntary. But now it''s different. , I am out of Begapunk¡¯s control and am already free, so you don¡¯t need to target me, just let me go like this, can you? "of course..." "Impossible!" Also smiling at Galen, Chu Yi replied like a joke: "There are many strange fruit abilities in this world, and their abilities are very rare. Or their abilities don¡¯t sound like they have any effect, but use If it¡¯s right, the threat is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine." "Galen, according to my understanding, you are this kind of person, and the fruitful power you hold can threaten my existence." "I don''t like to leave the threat behind to solve it, so you want to leave here easily, maybe..." "There is no possibility anymore!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Boom!" Just like what he said, when faced with any threats, he didn''t mean to drag things around! Whenever a threat is found, measures must be taken as soon as possible! So when Chu Yi finished the previous remarks, his figure disappeared in front of Galen again, and when Chu Yi appeared again, he didn''t even notice that he was in Galen. When he arrived, he suddenly got close in front of Galen, and hit Galen''s chest with a punch! "Boom!" Such a quick sneak attack is naturally not something Galen can react to. In other words, not everyone can keep up with Chu Yi''s "Shantou". It seems like Galen, even if he can use his fruit ability to enhance Chu Yi''s sense of existence, so that he can clearly lock in Chu Yi''s existence during the time period when Chu Yi disappears.However, it is one thing to be able to discover Chu Yi, and it is another thing to be able to keep up with Chu Yi''s speed. Obviously, Chu Yi''s existence can be locked, but Chu Yi''s speed is so fast that Galen can''t keep up at all. But it''s very strange! Chu Yi slammed his fist on Galen. It is reasonable to say that even if Galen''s body has been transformed by Bergapunk, his physical fitness alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but Chu Yi''s fist hit him. On the chest, Galen would be injured a little bit, not even a slight injury, right? That''s how the incredible scene appeared! Chu Yi banged his fist on Galen''s chest, but he failed to inflict any trauma on Galen. This made Galen who was attacked very strange. What is even more weird is that when Chu Yi hit with a punch, it didn''t bring any trauma to Galen, and even Galen didn''t feel any pain... "puff!" Suddenly! Chu Yi in front of Galen suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, and completely disappeared there, directly leaving Galen in a daze. "just..." "What happened just now?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Galen touched the chest hit by Chu Yi''s fist, muttering with a face full of disbelief, "This is what the legendary Shura is capable of?" "This is completely different from what I heard from Bergapunk!" "According to Shura described by Begapunk, "But when we met this time, Shura seemed...it seemed to be a little ridiculous!" "But that''s okay, Shura is gone, I finally have less trouble, and now I can finally get out of peace..." "and many more!" "This is Shura''s breath!" Galen, who had been stroking his chest, suddenly stiffened in place. No words for the reason! Naturally, relying on his own fruit ability, he once again noticed the existence of Chu Yi! Moreover, at this time, there was one thing that Galen felt very terrifying, that is, Chu Yi''s breath did not appear around, but appeared on himself! The place where he was hit by Chu Yi''s punch earlier! Then in the next second... "Om!" Space fluctuations are emerging again! Feeling the familiar spatial fluctuations, his body was stiff, and his eyes were dull. Galen looked forward, undoubtedly saw Chu Yi''s figure again, and appeared in front of him out of thin air! What exactly is going on? Is Chu Yi playing Galen? Of course not! In fact, Chu Yi, who had previously appeared in front of Galen, was one of the two shadow clones that Chu Yi began to send to destroy the Begapunk laboratory. At that time, Chu Yi was manipulating this shadow clone, and most of his physical energy consumed destroyed Begapunk''s laboratory.And the reason why he wanted to give this shadow clone some stamina was actually to solve the threat of Galen, so after seeing the devastating blow to Begapunk¡¯s laboratory, Chu Yi manipulated this shadow. The clone came to Galen. However, it was also at that time that Chu Yi did not completely resolve Galen''s certainty. After all, the shadow clone he was manipulating had not much physical energy in his body to squander, and he was about to disappear due to exhaustion of physical energy. Therefore, in order to ensure everything is foolproof, and in order to make Galen really fall into a situation where there is nowhere to escape, Chu Yi first used some words to paralyze Galen, making Galen think that he really wanted to start a fierce battle with him here.Then when Galen was paralyzed, he keenly caught a gap. Chu Yi manipulated his shadow clone to use "Shantou" again, and blasted a punch that was enough to completely resolve Galen''s threat! Or maybe... A punch with the coordinates of "Flying Thunder God"! That''s right! Chu Yiying''s punch before the clone disappeared was not to hurt Galen, but to accurately mark the coordinates of "Flying Thunder God" on Galen''s body! You must know that once the coordinates of "Flying Thunder God" are formed, unless Chu Yi changes the position of "Flying Thunder God" coordinates, otherwise the spatial coordinates will never disappear. It is also because of this that in the future, even if Galen uses the fruit power to limit his sense of existence and make Chu Yi disappear from his memory, as long as Chu Yi feels his spatial coordinates, he can remember Galen''s threat. , Afterwards, no matter Galen escapes to the end of the world, Chu Yi only needs to lock the space coordinates and cast "Flying Thunder God", then Chu Yi, who can instantly descend in front of Galen, really makes Galen have nowhere to escape forever! "Gailen, just now you seemed to say that I was a little silly?" "what about now?" "Do you still feel that my Shura''s name is a mere name?" 357 Chapter 237 God Creation (Part 2) Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Alas..." "Listening to what you mean, it seems that there is no way to talk properly." "As for whether your Shura is really a vain name..." "Then I will try it myself!" As he spoke, Galen''s eyes condensed, and his breath suddenly increased! "boom!" Regardless of the fact that Galen had previously shown that he was very unwilling to confront Chu Yi, if he really wanted to confront Chu Yi, Galen also had a certain amount of capital. It is one of Galen''s capital to be transformed by Begapunk and possess extraordinary physical quality. Taking the fruit of existence and being able to use the magical fruit ability is the second capital of Galen. As for the third capital of Galen, I am afraid that even Begapunk is not very clear, because Galen has always been a person who is good at hiding himself. No matter how long Begapunk controlled him, as long as he Galen thought, it would never be possible for Begapunk to know what his hole card was! Therefore, when Galen was determined to fight with Chu Yi and forcibly broke out a path, as his breath climbed, Galen''s muscles actually swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye! The bulging muscles weren''t like some bodybuilders before Chu Yi Chuan, they just existed in vain. As the muscles on Galen began to swell, Chu Yi could clearly notice that Galen''s physical fitness continued to increase. This is one of Galen''s secrets that even Begapunk didn''t know! It is also one of Galen''s hidden killers! But it is a pity. If you want to defeat Chu Yi with a mere increase in physical fitness, there is naturally no possibility. Because, even though Chu Yi was blocking the way in front of Galen was only a shadow clone, the shadow clone that Chu Yi manipulated was an energetic shadow clone! In other words, if Chu Yi''s shadow clone does not care about consumption, the strength that can burst out in a short period of time is almost the same as Chu Yi! Therefore, just as Galen''s physical fitness continued to increase and he was faintly about to reach a critical point, from a "quantity" change to a "qualitative" change, he suddenly called out! In front of Galen, Chu Yi''s right arm suddenly turned into fiery lava! That is the "elementalization" of rockberry fruit! Moreover, almost when Chu Yi used the "elementalization" extended from the rockberry real ability, the temperature of the magma on his right arm continued to rise, and soon rose to a height that Galen must face squarely! "Huh? After depriving the green pheasant''s ability, did Shura deprive the red dog''s rock berry real ability?" "What a terrible guy!" "It seems that the accomplishments of using rock berry to build roads are comparable to that of the idiot Akainu!" "In that case..." "Then you can''t give him more time to prepare!" Secretly, Galen''s body has changed from a sturdy adult man to a terrifying adult man with explosive muscles and a body like a bodybuilder! And, when Galen first attacked and was about to punch out one step forward, he suddenly banged! "Armed color hardened!" That''s right! In addition to awakening the domineering look and hearing, Galen, who is a Begapunk experiment, also awakens the domineering armed color! Being able to skillfully manipulate the armed color domineering to harden the armed color, it can be seen that Galen''s armed color domineering attainments are very high, at least it is more than enough to deal with some ordinary fruit abilities. At the moment when he controlled the domineering of the armed color to complete the hardening of the armed color, Galen''s arms were as thick as a tree trunk, and they were covered with a layer of pitch black. With a slightly raised smirk at the corner of his mouth, Galen, who was arrogantly armed with hardened self-defense, struck out a punch without any hesitation, and the position he aimed at was the right arm that Chu Yi began to "elementalize"! obviously, In the experiment of Begapunk, Galen fought against the red dog. At that time, the gain that Galen gained from the fight against the red dog was that he felt that his armed and domineering could hardly regret the red dog''s fruit ability. However, that is clearly an illusion. How can the red dog show his full strength when fighting an experimental product? But it was because of such a wonderful misunderstanding that Galen overestimated his own armed and domineering accomplishments.Because of this, when Chu Yi¡¯s right arm turned into flaming red magma, and was accumulating terrifying power, Galen waved a dark arm wrapped in the domineering armed color and hardened and strengthened with the armed color, and hit it down. It collided with Chu Yi''s arm that turned into flaming magma! As for the result... Needless to say! The pupils in his eyes tightened slightly, and Galen¡¯s fist fell on Chu Yi¡¯s arm that turned into flaming magma. Naturally, not only did he fail to injure Chu Yi, he used the iron fist that was hardened and strengthened with the armed color, but instead fell on Chu Yi I got burned in the flaming red lava on my arm! This is nothing short of stealing rice! Besides... Isn''t Chu Yi also a vegetarian? Galen''s misjudgment is an obvious mistake. Now it can be described as a well-versed man, and he must grasp Galen''s mistake and teach him a profound lesson! So in the next second... "Wow!" Suddenly! The flaming red magma melted on Chu Yi''s arm suddenly disappeared, and in Galen''s eyes it was like the flaming red lava that Chu Yi''s arm had transformed into his arm quickly. Then, when the color of the flaming magma disappeared completely, it was like being sucked into Chu Yi''s arm, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, Chu Yi''s backhand was an "implosion punch" that could not be endured by the Warring States Period. , A punch was severely shot down on Galen''s abdomen! "This "implosion punch" is enough for you, after all..." "Even the dignified Marshal Sengoku, it is impossible to resist my three "implosion punches"!" "and so..." "Give me peace of mind to die!" With the full use of the power of "implosion punch", especially with the weird expansion inside Galen''s body, the smile raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth instantly became a bit richer, obviously Chu Yi did not He thought that the "implosion punch" he blasted with the shadow clone was something Galen could resist. In fact, the truth is almost exactly what Chu Yi thought. Even the Warring States period could not resist three "implosion punches". How could he, Galen, be able to resist one of them? When the power of the "implosion punch" was almost poured out, Galen received a devastating blow inside his body. In an instant, the organs in his body were hurt by a strange searing heat, and one by one was melted. The bloody water filled Galen''s body, which became the cause of the strange expansion of Galen''s body. It may only take a second... When the power of "implosion punch" is further used to complete the second stage of offensive, when an explosion occurs in Galen''s body, Galen, who was able to faintly make Chu Yi feel the threat before, will die and he will no longer exist. In this world. But just when Chu Yi was full of self-confidence, silently waiting for the second stage of the "implosion punch" to completely wipe out Galen... "Oh? Interesting!" Using the void to see the gods and illuminating the realm of self to observe the changes inside Galen''s body, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that Galen, who was about to die, seemed to have so little hope of survival! "Is life back?" "Unexpectedly, this guy Galen still masters these skills!" 10 358 Chapter 238 God Creation (Part 2) When it comes to the return of life, to be honest, Chu Yi is only at a preliminary stage. In the beginning, in order to heal the wounds on his body that could not even be cured by resurrecting Qingyan, Chu Yinai used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, shining the mysterious energy hidden in the body, without knowing it. , Began to use the technique of life return to heal his injuries. On the Chambord Islands, in the rescue operation of refugees, Chu Yi encountered Lieutenant General Mundo who was proficient in life return skills, and thus learned some of the mysteries about life return. Let''s talk about the life return skills that Galen has mastered. Obviously, he has a high level of attainment in using the life return technique, which is completely crushing the life return that Chu Yi has mastered. Even Chu Yi vaguely feels that the life return technique that Galen has mastered is better than that on the Chambord Islands. It will be even more terrible! After all, the punch that Chu Yi shot down on Galen was not an ordinary punch, but an "implosion punch" that even the Warring States period felt terrified! The Warring States has said that even at the peak of his own life, the three "implosion punches" that Chu Yi hits may be life-threatening, and the one "implosion punch" in Chu Yi''s body will cause serious injuries. It''s Galen! When he used the life return technique, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" in his body was not only a technique that could use life return, but also to quickly heal the wounds in his body.When Chu Yi¡¯s ¡°implosion punch¡±¡¯s second-stage power was completely vented, and when it burst out with terrible power that could destroy Galen¡¯s body, he still used the technique of life return. Galen actually completely resisted the ¡°inside The power of "explosive fist", using the technique of life return to resolve Chu Yi''s "implosive fist"! So there is no doubt that Galen''s accomplishments in using the life return technique in this way really made Chu Yi amazed. But what can it be? As mentioned earlier, the strength that Chu Yi''s shadow clone can explode in a short time when it is physically strong is no less than that of Chu Yi''s body. Therefore, it was completely indifferent to Chu Yi that a "implosion punch" failed to solve the Galen in front of him.His shadow clone, which maintains ample physical strength, is enough to launch three "implosion punches" to solve the Garen in front of him and solve the trouble caused by the Bergapunk before his physical strength is exhausted! Then in the next second... "boom!" Chu Yi manipulated the shadow clone to punch again! It was still an "implosion punch" that hit Galen in front of you! Galen who has no evasive ability! Because although Galen used superb life return skills to smoothly dissolve all the power of Chu Yi¡¯s previous "implosion punch", using the life return skills to resist the "implosion punch" requires a buffer time. Galen used the technique of returning his life to just resist Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", he could complete a counterattack instantly, right? As a user of "implosion fist", Chu Yi prepared his back hand early, and when the second "implosion fist" crashed down, naturally there was no pause. Moreover, when Chu Yi''s second "implosion fist" blasted out, he didn''t believe that Galen in front of him was still a useful life return technique, which completely offset the possibility of this second "implosion fist". As for the reason? It''s surprisingly because Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" is so terrifying, precisely because the power of the "implosion fist" can be superimposed infinitely! The power of two "implosion punches" superimposed on each other produces a terrible power of one plus one greater than three! "Die!" As Chu Yi''s second "implosion punch" crashed down, it landed on Galen''s abdomen impartially, Chu Yi''s eyes flashed with faint cold light, the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer! "When I was fighting the Warring States, if I could use two "implosion punches" completely, then the Warring States period with some injuries on my body would inevitably die under my "implosion punches"!" "At that time, "unfortunately..." Thinking of this, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes again and sighed secretly: "Unfortunately, the Warring States at that time could not die, so I didn''t kill him directly to complete the special awakening mission issued by the system." "Because in the current situation, a living, completely cumbersome Warring States period is far more important than a Warring States period that can stimulate the morale of the navy by death!" "But your Galen is different, after all, no one in this world can remember you Galen!" Boom! The scorching flames clamored up, and the loud explosions came one after another! At this moment, the two "implosion punches" of Chu Yi landed on Galen, not only venting the power of this "implosion punch", but also superimposing the power of the previous "implosion punch". Galen''s body directly caused a terrifying explosion, an explosion that even the life return technique could not offset! When the explosion sounded, Chu Yi, who had a keen vision, discovered a very strange thing. That is... When his second "implosion punch" landed on Galen, he keenly discovered that on Galen''s skin, it seemed that something like a biological scale had grown, which further strengthened Galen''s body. defense. As for whether this special defense method can work inside Galen''s body, Chu Yi is not very clear. Because when Chu Yi was going to use the void to see the gods, see the realm of self, and observe what happened inside Galen''s body, the terrible power of the superposition of the two "implosion punches" slightly affected Chu Yi''s observation, and waited soon. By the time the superimposed power of the two "implosion punches" rose up, the terrible searing aura had already destroyed all the things worth observing inside Galen''s body! but... All the organs in the body of an ordinary person are burned to ashes, and the only result may be death, right? But Galen is not! Obviously all the organs in his body were burned to ashes, but Galen, who was flushed in front of Chu Yi, was still accompanied by the breath of life! Moreover, even Chu Yi was surprised, why did Galen never die like this... "Wow!" suddenly! Chu Yi saw a black shadow flashing out of Galen''s feet, and suddenly got into the shadow at the feet of his shadow clone. Then... "Boom!" Even Chu Yi couldn''t see what was going on. His shadow clone exploded at the moment the mysterious and weird shadow penetrated into it, turned into smoke and disappeared in front of Galen! "call..." "Another hole card was wasted, but... as long as it''s over!" Using his "secret weapon", he finally solved Chu Yi''s shadow clone. Galen panted heavily, observing the situation inside his body, and his face slowly raised a bitter smile. lost heavily... What a heavy loss! Unexpectedly, fighting against Chu Yi''s shadow clone, he could be injured like this, while Gaelen''s face raised a bitter smile, the only thought in his mind was to escape Chu Yi''s pursuit. unfortunately... What Galen is destined to despair is that he will never escape from Chu Yi''s pursuit! Especially when Chu Yi''s third shadow clone cast "Flying Thunder God", and suddenly blocked in front of Galen again, Chu Yi first noticed that Galen''s pupils were slightly tightened, which was obviously a little dazed. Later, when Galen came back to his senses, Chu Yi saw him sigh deeply and said weakly to himself: "Sura, I really can''t afford you. Why don''t I use an important piece of information in exchange for a chance to escape?" "That important information is..." "Begapunk''s "God Creation" plan!" 359 Chapter 239 Family Origin "Making God?" "Ugh..." "None of these people engaged in scientific research is worry-free?" Once in a battle with the scientific madman Dimo, the "perfect creature" plan of the scientific madman Dimo ??was enough to cause a headache, otherwise Chu Yi would not kill Dimo ??at all costs. At this moment, after hearing about Bergapunk''s "God Creation" plan from Galen, Chu Yi''s heart was really full of helplessness, and he thought that Bergapunk was about to cause trouble to himself again. However, judging from the plot of The Pirate''s original work, Begapunk''s "God Creation" plan either failed or was forcibly planted.Otherwise, the crazy research of Begapunk in The Pirate''s original work is definitely going to be present, so when Galen talked about Begapunk''s "god creation" plan, Chu Yi was at best on his guard, not Urgent to kill Begapunk''s mind. How to say... The plot of The Pirate''s original story begins, isn''t it more than ten years from now? With sufficient time, Chu Yi has the confidence to grow up to the realm of meeting the gods and killing the gods, and meeting the Buddhas and killing the Buddhas. Then, even if Begapunk really created a god, what could he do? God... The same can''t help Shura who is fully awakened! But not caring means something that you don''t care about. Chu Yi still needs to understand the "God Creation" plan of Begapunk. As for whether Galen could escape from Chu Yi by revealing Begapunk¡¯s information... It depends on how Chu Yi feels! Then, manipulating the shadow avatar that cast "Flying Thunder God" prominently in front of Galen, he nodded gently at Galen and motioned him to continue. Soon, he could see that Galen''s expression gradually became solemn. A faint look of pain appeared in his eyes, and he was silent for a long time before asking Xiang Chu Yi: "Chris..." "Sura, your surname is Chris, so you already know our Malfoy family?" Malfoy? The ghost knows what''s going on with your Malfoy family, I don''t even understand what the Chris family is now! Listening to Galen''s question, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, thinking in his heart how so many boring families appeared in Pirate World, and every family seemed to hide a big secret. However, on the surface, Chu Yi did not show any expression. He just gave an expressionless "um" and said to Galen in front of him: "Don''t talk about useless things, but the point is Bega. Punk¡¯s "God Creation" plan!" "Huh? The point?" He glanced at Chu Yi with a weird expression, and Galen shrugged helplessly, then smiled suddenly: "Well, Shura, your words reveal that you don''t know anything about our Malfoy family at all. It seems Bega The information collected by Punk is indeed correct. You Shura has not obtained the true inheritance of the Chris family at all, and only fights by relying on the instinct of the Chris family." "To be honest, this kind of you can be in the four seas for a long time, which really surprised me." "But since you don''t want to listen to nonsense, I''ll just talk about the end point." "Just from..." "Speaking of the navy''s wanton capture of our Malfoy family members in the four seas!" While speaking, the painful color in Galen''s eyes deepened, and a touch of reminiscence gradually emerged in it, and then for Chu Yi, he uncovered the cruel events hidden in history. According to Galen''s account, their Malfoy family is like the Chris family in which Chu Yi belongs. They are people chosen by the "god" in the legend. The "God" mentioned here is not the "God" that Begapunk wants to make artificially, nor is it the so-called "Creator" like the Denonians, but... The "God!" in the true legend That is a little-known history and one of the important copywritings that disappeared in Pirate World. What is recorded in history is an era without devil fruits, At that time, the humans in the Pirate World were like the world before Chu Yi traveled through, relying on technology instead of pure personal force. In the process of rapid technological development, the legend of "God" suddenly appeared! Some people have become the people chosen by the "gods". They are almost as if they have taken some kind of devil fruit, and they have instantly mastered the power to threaten the world! It was the emergence of this group of "god" people that caused the rapid decline of science and technology in Pirate World, and it was said that it was a complete setback for five hundred years. Except for those who say less still insist on technology, more people choose to compromise. They succumbed to the majesty of the "God", hoping that they could become the person chosen by the "God", master the power that is sufficient to dominate the world, and compete with the previous batch of people chosen by the "God", and no longer suffer The oppression of the previous batch of "god" people! However, the previous batch of people chosen by "God" were also not idiots. They knew that if most people who were not chosen by "God" united, their rule would be threatened. So slowly, a group of like-minded "god" selected people united and formed families. For example, the Chris family that Chu Yi belongs to, and the Malfoy family that Galen belongs to were formed during that period. Unfortunately, in the end there was no "God" selected family that was eliminated by the times, and the remaining number is not large. Even the Chris family that Chu Yi belongs to is still completely annihilated. But compared with the high-profile Chris family, Galen¡¯s Malfoy family is undoubtedly very low-key. As early as the era of the rule of the "god", the Malfoy family was like Galen, with almost no sense of existence, and no one knew what the ability the Malfoy family obtained from the "god" was. It wasn''t until the times changed that the world ruled by the "god" became a world ruled by the "Creator" Dragonites, and some deeds about the Malfoy family were spread out, and unfortunately, it spread to Bega Punk. In his ears, he became the perfect experiment in the eyes of Begapunk! Because the ability that the Malfoy family obtained from the "God" is amazingly extraordinary physical quality! Since the birth of each member of the Malfoy family, the ability they have obtained from the "God" is to be able to awaken perfectly. The life energy contained in the body can be described as a hundred times that of ordinary people! And the huge amount of life energy makes the Malfoy family members have extremely strong physical fitness, strong recovery ability, and they are born with a tenacious life. Not to mention, it also makes Bergapunk feel that the Malfoy family members are perfect. Test subjects! In fact, there is no need to say more about the latter. To complete his "God Creation" plan, Bergapunke must have experimental products like Galen, experimental products from the Malfoy family! And when Galen mentioned that the Malfoy family was annihilated by the Navy, and the remaining dozens of people were all sent to Begapunk¡¯s laboratory... suddenly! "Ok?" From Galen''s body, a horrific killing intent was clearly felt! Then, just as Chu Yi was curious about how cruel Begapunk¡¯s "God Creation" experiment was, and when Galen recalled that he unconsciously showed a terrifying killing intent, Galen, who had been silent before, suddenly With a bitter smile, he then said in an indifferent tone to Chu Yi in front of him: "Shura, do you know how many of us in the Malfoy family survived in the experiment of Begapunk?" "I can tell you responsibly, as the Begapunk experiment deepens, among the 63 people captured alive in the Malfoy family, survived..." "Only me!" 360 Chapter 240 "science experiment" "It''s often cruel!" Galen didn''t say much about how cruel Begapunk''s experiment was, and Chu Yi didn''t want to uncover his inner scars, so naturally he didn''t ask much. Every member of the Malfoy family has been born with an innate physical talent. It is no exaggeration to say that every member of the Malfoy family dies during the experiment, it is equivalent to the death of hundreds of experimental objects and thousands of experimental objects during the experiment! Sixty-three members of the Malfoy family died tragically during the experiment, indicating that if the experiments of Bergapunk were carried out by ordinary people, they would kill tens of thousands of living lives! So when hearing how cruel and cruel Begapunk''s experiment was, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and had to calm down a little turbulent mood. Because he is afraid! He was afraid that if he could not suppress the fire of anger in his heart, he might really go directly to kill the Begapunk who destroyed countless lives! Then, Chu Yi used a deep breath to calm the anger in his heart a little, Galen also took a deep breath, smiled and flatly told Chu Yi about Begapunk¡¯s "God Creation" plan. It is divided into four stages. The first stage of Begapunk¡¯s creation was to extract genes from members of the Malfoy family such as Galen for research. The reason Begapunk naturally wants to know exactly what the power bestowed by "God" is! If he wants to "create God", he must understand the power of "God", and as a member of the "God" family, the Malfoy family is undoubtedly a very good research object. However, in the first phase of the research, Vegapunk did not gain anything. It may be that the power of "God" cannot be understood by mortals, or it may have been too long. The power that "God" bestows on the Malfoy family has long been deep into the blood of the Malfoy family members and turned into their bodies. Part of it. All in all, Begapunk, who failed in the first phase of the experiment, did not give up, and it can even be said that he carried out the second phase of the experiment without any hesitation! That is Through the research experiment of Devil Fruit, use alternative methods to understand the power of "God"! "Devil Fruit?" Hearing Galen''s account of the second stage of the Begapunk experiment, which was the study of devil fruits, Chu Yi couldn''t help but recalled the scientific madman Dimo ??he had defeated. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself: " Sure enough, any successful scientific researcher must conduct experiments on the devil fruit. After all, the most amazing thing in the Pirate World is the devil fruit that allows people to instantly master some magical ability." "It''s like Dimo, a scientific madman. He has studied artificial devil fruits, and he has also studied the methods of allowing one person to master multiple fruits at the same time." "Presumably, Begapunk''s thinking is basically the same as that of Dimo!" "It''s just that he is going to experiment with Devil Fruit, the fundamental reason may be because" "The devil fruit in Pirate World is more like a "god" handwriting!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Galen, and then he asked: "Gailen, Begapunk must have made progress in the study of devil fruits, right?" "Specifically, what has Begapunk researched out?" "OK, all right." After a pause, Galen recalled Begapunk¡¯s research and said to Chu Yi in front of him: ¡°I have to say that Begapunk is indeed a genius. With the help of some experimental assistants, he completed it in a short time. The artificial method of making devil fruits has mastered the power to replicate devil fruits!" "Not to mention that ordinary animals are devil fruits, but Superman is devil fruits. According to my understanding, Begapunk uses even the precious natural devil fruits in experiments, and even he has already used that precious natural devil fruit. The devil fruit was copied for a few minutes and handed over to other experimental products." "As for the result" "Hey!" "Sura, can you guess it?" guess? Is this still a guess? There is no need for Chu Yi to go and guess. In fact, by looking at Galen''s gloating expression, Chu Yi can basically conclude that Vegapunk''s experiment is doomed to fail. Otherwise, in this clash between Chu Yi and the navy, why didn''t Begapunk send troops of natural demon fruit abilities to support the naval headquarters, Malin Vandor? However, Begapunk may have failed at this time. He can successfully replicate all kinds of devil fruits, but there is no way to put them into use. But no one knows what the future will be, and to what extent the specific Begapunk experiment can grow, even Chu Yi seems to be an unknown. And in general, the second phase of Bergapunk''s experiment cannot be said to be a complete failure, at least some of his experiments were indeed successful. Then, when Galen began to talk about the third phase of Begapunk¡¯s experiment, Chu Yi squinted again, and there was a lot of cold light in his eyes! Because, in the second phase of the experiment, Begapunk copied the Devil Fruit, and the experiment of putting his own experimental products into use failed, but in the third phase, Begapunk began to create specific abilities according to his needs. When the Devil Fruit, his experiment was successful! The fruit of existence that Galen took, this superhuman demon fruit with weird ability, is precisely the handwriting of Begapunk! And when the devil fruit with the specified ability was created, in fact, Begapunk¡¯s "God Creation" experiment was half the success! After all, being able to create devil fruits with specified abilities, Vegapunk is equivalent to It is equivalent to mastering the power of "God"! "The Terrible Begapunk" "The terrible "god creation" experiment!" "Now that Begapunk has mastered a part of the "God" ability, after a period of time, he can create a devil fruit with a specified ability. This ability is really terrifying!" "Presumably in Bergapunk''s fourth phase experiment, he will create a perfect devil fruit for himself, and he can become a real "god" by taking it!" "In other words" "Actually I don''t have much time!" At this point, the plan to solve Begapunk was advanced a lot in Chu Yi''s "Notepad". As long as the battle between Chu Yi and the navy comes to a perfect conclusion, Bega Punk will become Chu Yi''s first goal to be solved! As for Galen in front of you After learning about Bergapunk¡¯s many experiments and many secrets from Galen, to be honest, Chu Yi didn''t want to kill Galen.Because Chu Yi can clearly see that there are still many secrets hidden in Galen, so when he thought of ending the battle with the navy as soon as possible and drawing a perfect end to the battle, Chu Yi unexpectedly He smiled slightly at Galen, and even said a word that even Galen felt surprised! "Gallen, what you just explained is enough to buy you half your life, if you want to save your complete life" "How about joining our "Slaying" Pirate Group?" 2170 361 Chapter 241 "Join?" Suddenly hearing Chu Yi''s question, Galen was obviously stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched and said, "Hey, Shura, are you right?" "I tell you that Begapunk''s "God Creation" plan is just to survive. You actually let me join your pirate group?" "What a joke!" As he said, Galen was helplessly spreading his hands again, and then said: "Furthermore, step back and say, I have joined your pirate group. You must send someone to stare at me all the time, right?" "After all, to your Shura, I am a threat!" Ok. You are indeed a threat. But that is for others, for me, your threat does not exist! There was a confident smile on his face. Just when Galen''s voice fell, Chu Yi smiled: "You are indeed a threat, but I have enough confidence to completely resolve your threat. And Galen, could it be you Don¡¯t want to seek revenge from Begapunk? Behind Begapunk is the world government and navy, which is far from what you can deal with, so you need my help, and you need the help of our "killing" pirate group. Only then will you have a chance to avenge your people!" "Because the whole world can help you kill Vegapunk, people who dare to be enemies of the world government and navy for you, except me" "No one else!" This sentence makes a lot of sense! Chu Yi''s remarks were not sensational, but every sentence basically touched Galen''s heart. Galen is a smart man. Otherwise, how could he use Chu Yi''s power to successfully regain his freedom from Begapunk? So after thinking about it a little bit, Galen was actually a little tempted. He wanted to join Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Not to mention the need to use Chu Yi''s power to solve Begapunk first. However, when Chu Yi was observing Galen''s expression and watching Galen hesitating there, he almost thought that Galen must agree to join the "Killing" Pirate Group. suddenly! Along the feet of Galen, a piece of black mist actually rose up! Immediately afterwards, just as Chu Yi wondered what the black mist rising from underneath Galen''s feet was, suddenly Galen''s figure was completely hidden in his own shadow! And his shadow It suddenly turned into countless pieces, scattered around Chu Yi, and fleeing everywhere! "original" "Galen, you were ready to escape the palm of my hand when you were about to reveal Begapunk''s "God Creation" plan!" What happened at this moment was really a bit sudden, and Galen''s sudden escape could be described as hitting Chu Yi by surprise. But as Chu Yi said, Galen had nowhere to escape. It is also because of this that, using the domineering look of this shadow clone to lock Galen into the shadow that flees around, the smile raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth can''t help becoming a bit richer! "interesting!" "Gailen, the more secrets you have, the more I hope you can join the "Killing" Pirates!" "Especially your share of wisdom, your share of equipment, all make me eager to make you a member of my pirate group, to become the pillar of the "killing" pirate group!" "But it must be difficult to successfully subdue you?" "So before I take you over, I really want to show you some color!" At this point, Chu Yi, who locked in Galen''s breath with the domineering look and hearing, suddenly released his own huge soul energy! "Om!" Momentarily, huge and -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- The pure soul energy dissipated, and under the control of Chu Yi, it was accurately connected to each shadow fragment that Galen''s body transformed. When Galen''s breath was completely locked by Chu Yi, Chu Yi, who had a confident smile on his face, couldn''t help but become serious. why? Because Galen''s hole card is really not easy! Chu Yi could persecute Galen with nowhere to escape. In fact, he relied on the spatial coordinates he laid down on Galen. I am very confident that no matter what method Galen uses, he cannot eliminate the space coordinates inside his body. Chu Yi can use the lock of the space coordinates to directly use the "Flying Thunder God" to chase Galen in front of him. Even if Lun fled to the end of the world, Chu Yi, who wanted to track Galen, only needed an instant before he could smoothly appear in front of Galen. But Chu Yi never expected that Galen''s hidden hole cards were so interesting! At that time, Galen''s figure sneaked into the shadow, it should be another "god"-given ability of the Malfoy family, but Chu Yi didn''t understand the true face of that ability. Later, when Galen¡¯s body was completely immersed in the shadow and turned into shadow fragments to flee around, Chu Yi originally thought that the spatial coordinates he planted on Galen must be hidden in a certain shadow fragment. And the shadow fragment planted with the spatial coordinates must be Galen''s body! Never thought At this time, each of Galen''s shadow fragments actually contained Chu Yi''s space coordinates! In other words, no matter which piece of Galen''s shadow Chu Yi pursued, it was possible to chase down a fake Galen, because there must be only one Galen who could really escape! "call" "It seems that if you want to capture the real Galen directly, there is no way in a short time. This is enough to prove that the difficulty of trying to conquer Galen is far beyond my imagination." "But Galen, if you think you can make me difficult with this trick, it''s impossible." "Because you have your way to escape, I have my way to catch up with you!" With a murmur, Chu Yi''s eyes condensed, and his figure suddenly disappeared! "Om!" Space mystery! Flying Thunder God use! Immediately afterwards, you could see Chu Yiying''s clone of Marin Fandor, who was originally in the navy headquarters, and his figure suddenly disappeared inside the Navy headquarters. Then, when Chu Yi''s shadow clone smoothly caught up with Galen''s shadow fragment, immediately used the ability of the frozen fruit to lock the shadow fragment there in an instant. "Crack!" The sound of something shattering suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ear. Next second "Hey!" Weird sounds sounded one after another. When the black shadow fragments that Galen melted were completely shattered by the ability of Chu Yi''s frozen fruit, it happened to be accompanied by the weird sound, and Galen''s body followed the crushed shadow fragment , Once again appeared in front of Chu Yi. When Chu Yi caught up again, Galen''s eyes must have been filled with incredible light. He didn''t understand why his hole cards could be seen through by Chu Yi. He didn''t even understand why Chu Yi could directly capture his body without even guessing. Therefore, his eyes were full of incredible colors. When Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits was restricted there, Galen soon looked at Chu Yi in shock, and asked in surprise: "Sura, you" "How did you lock my ontology?" 21071 362 Chapter 242 "How did you do it?" "Humph!" With a cold snort, facing Galen''s question, Chu Yi smiled slightly: "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? You have nowhere to run away!" As he spoke, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help becoming more mysterious in Galen''s eyes. I don''t know, when Chu Yi vowed to face Galen again and again, further hitting Galen''s proud heart, Chu Yi actually wiped out a cold sweat for himself. In fact, even Chu Yi has to admit that Galen''s methods are far beyond his imagination. If Chu Yi had not comprehended the profound meaning of "Flying Thunder God" from the mystery of space, and had put the space coordinates on Galen early, it would be possible for Galen to use the fruit ability even if he didn''t use his hole cards. , Fled from the front of Chu Yi instantly. What about when Galen uses his hole cards? To be honest, Chu Yi also almost escaped by Galen, the reason is naturally that Galen''s hole cards are really mysterious and very strange. Fortunately, when facing Galen''s trump card, Chu Yi''s shadow clone exerted a mysterious effect again, which allowed Chu Yi to continue to install 13 in front of Galen, further conquering the guy with a proud heart in front of him. But I really want to talk about how Chu Yi cracked Galen''s cards... It''s really simple and rude to describe it! Almost when Galen sneaked into his shadow, and then shattered the shadow and began to run around, Chu Yi discovered the wonder of Galen''s use of his hole cards. Each shadow fragment is accompanied by the breath of Galen, and each shadow fragment has the space coordinates of the "Flying Thunder God". Chu Yi wants to find Galen''s true body in these shadow fragments. It is a waste of less to say. For a long time, I went to try one by one in which shadow fragment Galen''s body was hidden. But just as Chu Yi sighed deeply, it was a little troublesome if his heart was troublesome. His first task was to capture Galen first... "Ok?" Suddenly thought of that simple and rude way! Chu Yi, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, had a confident smile on his face, and immediately he created countless shadow clones, manipulating each shadow clone to go to a spatial coordinate, and chasing Galen with trump cards. The countless shadow fragments turned into, forced Galen to appear in this way! And after really grasping Galen''s body... Chu Yi found out that Galen''s hole card was actually flawed. Why doesn''t Galen know what method Chu Yi used to crack his hole cards? And why did Galen think that Chu Yi didn''t send the other shadow clones to chase down the remaining shadow fragments? the reason is simple! It must be that after Galen sneaked into the shadow and turned the shadow into shadow fragments, his body did not know what happened to the remaining shadow fragments. It is also because of this that the figure that Chu Yi appeared in front of Galen at this time became so mysterious and terrifying in Galen''s eyes. Then, knowing that he could not escape, Galen took a deep breath and said helplessly: "Well, Shura, since I can''t escape in front of you, then I will join you. The pirate group is ready. But I have to tell you something first, if your pirate group encounters any troubles that cannot be solved by Asura, then I may abandon your pirate group at will. The first one to escape!" "It doesn''t matter." Seeing that Galen agreed to join the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi''s goal was achieved. So when Galen vilified that he was ahead, Chu Yi still confidently replied: "If you really encounter troubles that I can''t solve, Don''t say it''s you Galen, even if it is my best companions, I will let them leave as soon as possible." "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. Since you are going to join my "Killing" pirate group, then you can accompany me to the holy place of Maria Gioia!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell, "Wow!" Suddenly! Chu Yi appeared in front of the shadow clone in front of Galen''s body. He pulled Galen and used the "Flying Thunder God". Then Galen only felt that his eyes were dark. When he could see things in front of him clearly, he was already It was under the guidance of Chu Yiying''s avatar that he successfully arrived at the Holy Land Mary Joa. Even though Galen knew that Chu Yi''s methods were endless, he didn''t understand how terrifying Chu Yi''s ability was. Can it be transferred from Marine Vatican, headquarter of the navy, to Marijoa, the holy place where the Denonians live? No wonder... No wonder Shura said that no matter how I escape, I can''t escape it! Secretly sighed. After seeing the mystery of Chu Yi''s space, Galen was undoubtedly hit once again. The only idea of ??escape in his heart was turned into a cloud and disappeared at that moment. It just happened at this time... "Ok?" Just when the Tiger in the Holy Land Mariagioa was guarding the Tianlongren, first saw Chu Yi show up, and then discovered that Chu Yi did not return here alone, but when he returned to the Holy Land Mariagioa with Galen, Tiger raised his eyebrows slightly and fixed his gaze on Galen, and asked, "Boy, who is this?" "He!" Yu Guang glanced at Galen, and Chu Yi smiled and said to Tiger: "This is the guy I picked up from the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, and will be a member of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group from now on." "Tiger, you have to get close in the future!" "Ok." Obviously, Tiger must give Chu Yi''s face. At some point, the person who often maintained the dignity of Captain Chu Yi was the Tiger who had been born to death with Chu Yi countless times. However, based on his aversion to humans, Tiger gave a lukewarm "um", even if he greeted Galen, he agreed that Galen had joined the "Killing" Pirates. Look at Galen. After discovering that the two backbones of the "Killing" Pirate Group were murlocs, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. I thought that Chuyi''s pirate group was really talented, and even the murlocs joined the "Killing" group. "Heaven" in the pirate group. Immediately afterwards, they were also directed at Tiger, and Jinping nodded. Galen, who was just about to join the "Killing" Pirate Group, didn''t hate the murlocs, but he was planning to join the "Killing" Pirate Group. , So he first had a good relationship with Chu Yi Taige, and Jinping had a good relationship, so that in the future, he could get better in the "Killing" Pirate Group. Who thought just when Galen was about to say hello... "hiss!" Suddenly found that the person stepping on Tiger''s feet turned out to be the Dragonite living in the holy land Mary Gioia! While Galen took a breath of air-conditioning, he looked at Chu Yi, Tiger, and Zhen Ping''s gaze instantly changed! "These guys are crazy! They dare to treat the Dragon people like this!" "Join their pirate group seriously..." "It really feels like strayed into the thief ship!" 363 Chapter 243 Easy to get on board and difficult to get off! Only at a glance, he recognized the Tianlongren who was stepping on Tiger''s feet, named Sonic Saint, crying without tears, Gaelen glanced at the trio of Chu Yi, Tiger, and Jinping beside him, and only deeply sighed. After a sigh of relief, Xindao joined the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. It was really the worst decision in his life, and there was no one. Obviously, Galen can''t help it! Originally dealt with Chu Yi alone, Galen was not sure, now Chu Yi has Tiger beside him, Jinping, two murlocs who look unfathomable in Galen, it is impossible to escape by playing tricks. Yes, as long as he has the slightest idea of ??escape, the end will be dead. The majesty of the Tianlong people is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is inevitable that Galen feels fear. Therefore, after sighing, how did Galen feel awkward about the Tianlongren who was stepping on Tiger''s feet. He didn''t expect that it was exactly this time, and Chu Yi suddenly turned his head to face Galen and laughed: "Why? Are you afraid?" "afraid?" Posing his lips, Galen pretended to be calm and said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible, but Shura...I really admire you, but I dared to divide and fight, and I still have the courage to capture the dragon." "Although I have long heard that you Shura is brave, you have a bad record of killing the dragon people when you were in the Chambord Islands, and then you went to the holy place Mariagioa to make a lot of noise, but this world can not take the dragon people as What''s going on, it''s estimated that you will be the only one of you Shura." "But Shura, since we are on the same boat, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "Not all Tianlong people are wine sacs and rice bags. If the power in their bodies is truly awakened, be careful..." "The ship capsized in the gutter!" After all, Galen stared straight at the Dragonman named Sonic Saint, as if he was afraid of something, and also as if he was afraid of something. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Faintly guessing that the so-called "Creator" in this world, that is, the Tianlongren, is likely to possess some mysterious power, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and directly asked: "Gailen, do you know that? What are you talking about!" "There are no outsiders here, besides..." "I''m really curious about what these wastes can do!" While speaking, Chu Yi slammed his foot on Saint Sonic''s body, accompanied by the sound of "Kak" and "Kak" bone cracking. And the Saint Sonic was really a wine bag and rice bag, and the bones on his body were smashed to pieces by Chu Yi abruptly. He didn''t even make a howl, and he passed out due to severe pain. If it weren¡¯t for Galen, who has a lot of secrets, and concludes that the Dragonites are not so easy to provoke, Chu Yi could not imagine what Sonic Saint looks like in front of him. The ¡°Creator¡± Dragonites are far less than others imagined. It¡¯s as simple as that, the power originating from the "Creator" might really be hidden in the blood of the Celestial Dragon. unfortunately. Although Chu Yi, Taige, and even Shenping were very curious about the mysterious power hidden in the Tianlongren''s body, Galen seemed like he hadn''t reminded Chu Yi before. He didn''t say a word and didn''t reveal anything about the Tianlongren. Secret. So helpless, Chu Yi, who couldn''t force Galen to tell the secret, only temporarily gave up listening to the secrets of the Tianlongren, and turned to Taige and Jinping, smiling and saying, "Tiger, Jinping, you should rest well. Right?" "Ok." Nodding his head, Tiger said: "Boy, just do what you want to do. I have no problem with Jinping!" "Well, if I have something, I will directly order you!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, he was not afraid of what storms might be caused by Galen in front of the Tiger and Very Plane. Chu Yi''s will returned to the body and the battlefield of the Chambord Islands. Then... "Om!" Vientiane Tianyin! I used the power of heaven to uproot the Chambordian Islands abruptly, floating in mid-air and turning it into a city in the sky. At this time, Chu Yi used the "Vanxiang Tianying" of the power of heaven, undoubtedly to make the floating Chambord Islands slowly land, preparing for the decisive battle, and avoiding losing too much power. at the same time. The sudden descent of the Chambordian Islands is naturally not hidden from the people of the Navy such as the Warring States Period, the Green Pheasant, and the Crane. And in his own armed naval battleship, the Warring States had heard the news that the Chambord Islands had begun to land from the navy that had come to report, and the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. "It''s not good." Taking a deep breath, the Warring States directed at the crane in front of him, and the green pheasant said: "It seems that Malinfan''s multi-faceted battle is about to end. Dr. Begapunk did not contact us. Presumably, the battle over there is not very optimistic. But this can only prove that I was right to send some people back to support Marin Vando, but we have lost some of the elite to contain Shura and the gang. The war on the Chambord Islands is probably... I am afraid it will become very difficult!" "It''s hard to do it, we can only fight." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and after listening to the words of the Warring States Period, Crane said in an indifferent tone: "This is the final decisive battle. Whether it is victory or loss, we must face it in the best state." "Warring States, your injury is almost recovered now. As our backbone, you may have to take the lead. Otherwise, if the morale of our side is gone, then it will really cut off the hope of victory." "As for Kuzan you..." As he said, He turned to face the green pheasant, and then said: "Kuzan, your task is going to be heavier. The Warring States period and I will try to contain Shura as much as possible. If we have the opportunity, we will directly kill Shura, and we will never have trouble. . And during my confrontation with Shura in the Warring States Period, you will lead the elite of our navy admiral to contain the rest of the Shura group!" "Regardless of whether the Sengoku and I can solve Shura, you can''t let anyone from the Shura group come to make trouble, do you hear clearly?" "Ok!" Facing an almost impossible task, the green pheasant nodded resolutely, without even having the slightest intention to flinch. Obviously... Fighting to such an extent, even the green pheasant has the determination to die. But when cranes, blue pheasants, and even all the navy members who heard the order, were slowly descending in the Chambord Islands, when they gave birth to the belief that they would desperately defend the dignity of the navy... "Ok?" Suddenly! A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of the Warring States, and in an instant, the brows of the Warring States were frowned tightly. "Huh? Warring States, your state seems a bit wrong!" Because he was right next to the Warring States period, Crane immediately noticed that the state of the Warring States period was a bit strange just before the decisive battle. When the Warring States Period heard He''s questioning, he shook his head indifferently on the surface, saying that he had nothing to do. However, as the sense of crisis that emerged in his heart became stronger, the Warring States Period with his fists clenched, could not help but think to himself with his pupils slightly tightened: "What important thing am I missing?" "Why does the sense of crisis emerging from my heart always make me feel..." "My death date is approaching?" 364 Chapter 244 Whose Secret Weapon? Standing proudly on the bow of that armed navy warship, as the Marshal of the Warring States Period, his back is still so majestic and trustworthy in the eyes of countless navies. However, his gaze shifted from the Chambordian Islands ahead to the sea in front of him, watching the figure reflected by the sea, the very confident Warring States on the surface, but the most bottomless one in his heart. There have been countless times that the Warring States and Karp faced such a severe decisive battle, but the Warring States never thought that they might lose, and there was no fear of death. But this time? Looking at the reflection on the sea, the Warring States period saw the blue pheasant he was very familiar with, and the crane that had fought side by side countless times. The combination of the blue pheasant and crane in the heart was completely comparable to his old friend Karp. But why Does he have no desire to win? "Could it" "Am I getting old?" I accidentally caught a glimpse of my reflection in the sea, and the silver hair was already showing on the temples. The Warring States period took a deep breath, and the end of this decisive battle with Shura was born. Whether it is victory or loss, it must be Retire the second-line idea. Obviously, this is the terrible thing about Chu Yi! A person with such a strong mentality of Lien Zhan Guo had the idea of ??retreating to the forest after several confrontations with Chu Yi. If he was tortured by Chu Yi as a different person, he would have suffered a psychological breakdown long ago and was completely unprepared. The meaning of a decisive battle. Immediately afterwards, there was no bottom in the heart of the Warring States, not so confident and sure to beat Chu Yishi "Boom!" The Chambordian Islands ahead finally "rooted" on the sea under the control of Chu Yi! And it happened to be the moment when the Chambordian Islands fell into the sea. The Warring States did not react for a while. It was the time for their navy to go to war. Instead, Crane narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly took advantage of the Chambordian Islands to fall into the sea. At the moment, Chu Yi force must be in the sensitive time of the empty moment, and directly issued the attacking command! "Target Chambord Islands!" "kill!" kill! The deafening reply sounded! In an instant, regardless of the elite of the rank of admiral, or the insignificant ordinary navy on every armed naval battleship, every one of them shouted with a stern face, and immediately they did their job. Started a comprehensive strategy for the Chambord Islands. At that time, the navy''s good combat quality was undoubtedly demonstrated to the fullest under the command of Crane. The ordinary navy on each of the armed naval warships can do their job well, adding artillery shells to their armed naval warships, ready to blast the defense of the Chambord Islands in a few volleys. The elites of the admiral level are not idle. They are always waiting for an opportunity. As long as the defense on the Chambord Islands is slightly weak, they must land on the Chambord Islands in the first time and go to pester Chu Yi''s side. partner. Then, when the artillery shells accompanied by the scorching breath sprayed out from the artillery of each armed navy battleship, and flew to the front of the Chambord Islands, they would burst out of the prestige contained in them. Can time suddenly! A voice that was indifferent, but containing endless killing intent, suddenly echoed around the Chambordland Islands, in everyone''s mind! "The Way of Heaven!" "anti!" "Gravity field!" boom! Who is the owner of that voice? Undoubtedly, it must be the thorn in the eyes of every navy, Chu Yi, known as "Sura"! Although sitting firmly in the Diaoyutai Islands in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi did not forget to pay attention to the movements of the navy side.Therefore, as early as the Warring States Period, when the Qing Pheasants, Crane and others were about to start the final decisive battle, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of himself, and to match his domineering look and feel, no matter what the comparison, he had already penetrated a bit. Navy plan. Now, Chu Yi who has understood some naval plans, It was also when that sneer raised, his hands folded completely locked the figure of the Warring States on the armed navy battleship. Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to use the power of the heavens, an "anti-gravity domain" was used, and it was accompanied by it. The effect is that all the artillery shells fired by the navy side, all under the action of the "anti-gravity field", attacked the armed naval warships of the navy side! This this is Is this preparing to use its own strength to counter all naval artillery attacks? Within the sight of the green pheasant, he suddenly saw that Chu Yi was only using an "anti-gravity field" to make the navy¡¯s artillery attack completely ineffective, not to mention the use of the navy¡¯s attack methods to turn it into With his own means of attack, the blue pheasant''s pupils shrank slightly, and at the same time, he secretly said a bad sound. However, the Warring States period was seriously injured, and now he has not recovered much. Crane was originally not suitable for facing such a wide range of attacks, so when his pupils were slightly tightened, the green pheasant knew it was the time to perform! Next second! "Crack" "Crack" Ice Age! Endless cold air emerged along the body of the green pheasant. The cold air not only sealed the surrounding seas with ice, but also frozen all the cannonballs flying in the sky there, making them completely useless. Scrap iron fell onto the frozen sea water with the sound of "boom" and "boom". but Following the defense and holding Chu Yi''s first round of counterattack, the green pheasant did not have the slightest joy. Instead, he turned his gaze to the top of the Chambordland Islands with dignified eyes, because at that time even the green pheasant had a vague feeling in his heart. Wonderful, but after a long time of contemplation, the green pheasant was like the Warring States Period, and I couldn''t remember what I was afraid of. "Ok?" "It''s this feeling of forgetting something, what the hell did I forget?" Frowning his eyebrows, the green pheasant can basically be sure that what he forgot is the most important thing, so after defending Chu Yi''s first round of counterattack, the green pheasant''s subsequent tricks did not keep up. His eyes drifted a little, and he kept thinking about what he had forgotten. It happened that at that moment, there was a "swish" suddenly! In an instant, a figure that made the green pheasant feel familiar, suddenly appeared next to the warring States without being aware of it, and the corner of the green pheasant''s eyes twitched fiercely. Because at this moment, the green pheasant finally remembered what he had forgotten, what it was. Just watching the familiar figure, he suddenly appeared beside the Warring States Period. It looked like he was about to attack the Warring States Period. I believe that the Warring States period can successfully solve the attacker''s green pheasant, staring at the figure that attacked the Warring States Period. At that time, another confusion came to mind soon! "strange" "Whose secret weapon is that guy? Isn''t it Begapunk''s?" "Why would he help Shura and attack the Marshal of the Warring States Period?" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 365 Chapter 245: Assassination Master Suddenly remembering Galen''s identity, the green pheasant was completely stupid. what''s the situation? The secret weapon that Dr. Begapunk sent to support Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, used to deal with Shura, turned out to attack the Marshal of the Warring States Period? Did Dr. Begapunk¡¯s secret weapon betrayed? Or is it controlled by Shura? He was completely confused, but when he recognized Galen''s identity, the green pheasant had not forgotten one thing, and that was to go to support the injured Warring States. In the previous confrontation with Chu Yi, the Warring States Period was really hurt. Although under the superb medical equipment of the navy, the injuries of the Warring States period are good, but afterwards the Warring States period will have to confront Chu Yi. In case he suffers a little injury in Galen''s hands, it may affect the future. The battle between the navy and the gang of Shura won or lost. And the green pheasant knows to go to support the Warring States period, let alone the crane on the other side of the Warring States period? The distance between the crane and the Warring States period is undoubtedly closer than the distance between the green pheasant and the Warring States period. Therefore, Galen''s figure suddenly appeared next to the Warring States Period. Although the green pheasant went to support the Warring States as soon as possible, the first person to support the Warring States period was still the "great staff" of the Navy! Lieutenant General Crane! "Hmph, no matter what reason you came to assassinate the Warring States Period, I don''t care if you are Dr. Begapunk''s "secret weapon"!" "As long as you have the mind to hurt the Warring States, then you are my enemy!" "feel at ease..." "go to hell!" Hum! It can be said that she supported the Warring States in an instant. Crane didn''t have any gorgeous tricks. She just went to the Warring States side and touched Galen''s body with her fingertips, and she could see Galen right away. His eyes shrank slightly, and the war intent that had originally appeared in his eyes was fading quickly! Undoubtedly, when Crane went to support the Warring States period, he used the fruit ability in the first place. And when she used the fruit power, there was no need to kill Galen directly, she only needed to control Galen for a second, and with the current state of the Warring States, it was enough to kill Galen. The fact is also true. Restricted by the ability of the crane to use the fruit, Galen''s loss of consciousness for just a second became an important reason for his failure in this assassination. Next second... "Boom!" The Warring States squinted his eyes slightly, and his fist wrapped around his armed and domineering punch hit Galen''s body. But it''s weird... Obviously, his fist touched Galen''s body, but the corner of Zeng Guo''s eyes twitched fiercely. Then... "Wow!" Galen, who was punching in the Warring States Period, turned into a puddle of black liquid and scattered on the deck with the sound of that "crash". As a result, the Warring States, the green pheasants, and the cranes all can''t help but lose their senses. At the same time, they secretly admired in my heart that the "secret weapon" developed by Dr. Begapunk really has two brushes. That''s right. In the beginning, the Warring States, the Green Pheasant, and the Crane were not able to tell who Galen was. Unfortunately, the Warring States and the other three were the top powerhouses in the sea. Galen''s fruit ability could be hidden from the Warring States and the other three for a while, but There is no way to hide it from the first life, because they have all seen Galen before, and this time they saw Galen''s familiar face. It is natural that they can awaken the memory of Galen''s fruit ability. It''s just that the Warring States and the other three knew that the "secret weapon" made by Begapunk was a bit capable, but they never imagined that Galen, relying on his own abilities, could actually play tricks on the three of them. The top combat power among the three navies! I don¡¯t know, even Begapunk doesn¡¯t know Galen, he doesn¡¯t even know that he has such ability! Moreover, if Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone hadn¡¯t rushed over from the holy place Mary Gioia with Galen and forced him to participate in his decisive battle with the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, Crane and others, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to understand Galen¡¯s assassination The ability is so powerful! Only Galen. He and the Warring States team once again forced out a hole card. Apart from the pain, he was a bit painful when he recalled the mission that Chu Yi explained! "I got on the thief ship... I really got on the thief ship!" "The Shura group are completely lunatics. When fighting with the navy, they can first divide their forces and attack the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, the holy place where the dragons live, Mariagioa, and then even the dragons have never let go. Just capture a few dragons. Now, they still dare to kill the Tianlongren!" "Finally, forcing me to come and assassinate the Warring States Period is the most heinous!" "But how did he Shura know that the strongest thing in my Malfoy family is not the inherent physical talent, but the assassination talent that comes with the awakening of ability?" "Could it be..." "He Shura can read other people''s memories?" "If this is the case, then Shura''s ability is really terrifying!" Hidden in the dark, Galen recalled his interactions with Shura, analyzed Chu Yi''s personality in depth, and then said in his heart: "Well, if...if Shura really has the ability to read other people''s memories, then I will give it to me. The mission must have been considered, and it must be thought that there must be a way to accomplish it with my abilities." "If that''s the case, then I won''t be able to release the water when I fight the Warring States period, otherwise God knows what Shura guy will do to me!" "Oh, I finally escaped from Begapunk''s control, and now it is controlled by Shura again, which is really uncomfortable." "But why in my heart..." "Why are you a little excited?" With a secret voice, a sneer suddenly rose from the corner of Galen''s mouth. And when that sneer raised, even in Galen''s eyes, there was a dazzling light! Obviously, just as Galen secretly said, the truly terrifying ability of his Malfoy clan is his assassination talent in addition to his physical talent! Every member of the Malfoy family, as long as the power in the bloodline is awakened, is the terrible assassination master in Pirate World! As for him Galen? He has the ability to grasp the fruit of existence, and he is also a master of assassination masters! So when the light filled with warfare suddenly gleamed in Galen''s eyes, the shadow under Galen''s feet seemed to come to life, and then suddenly "swish" without anyone noticing it. The sound was followed by Galen''s feet and got into the shadow of the Warring States Period. This is obviously a sign that Galen is preparing to launch the next attack. It is also Galen''s unique skill that he is confident that he can accomplish this feat of assassination with the support of the crane and the blue pheasant! Then, just when Galen''s figure hidden in the dark gradually disappeared, and gradually disappeared into the shadow of the Warring States Period, he concentrated his own armed and domineering, and Galen was prepared to wrap his armed and domineering iron fist, complete An assassination unforgettable for the Warring States period! But just when Galen''s armed color was condensed and he was about to punch the Warring States... Never thought about it! A faint smile was actually raised along the face of the Warring States! "Is it from the Malfoy family?" "In order to solve your Malfoy family, many of my companions died in this trick!".8 366 Chapter 246 Rest in Peace! "what?" "Sengoku actually knew that I was a member of the Malfoy family?" "Oops!" When he successfully sneaked into the shadows at the feet of the Warring States Period, Galen appeared very confident. He was not only blindly confident of his own strength, but also blindly confident of the "god" gift of the Malfoy clan. However, when Galen was blindly confident, he overlooked an important issue. That is The Warring States, which has experienced hundreds of battles, can almost be said to have participated in the bitter battle of all the navy! That''s right. His Warring States period is expensive as a marine marshal, but he has never been the kind of marine marshal who hides behind others and quietly waits for the results of his battle to return. When an important battle begins, it is impossible for two people in the Navy to be absent. One of them is naturally the "Navy Hero" Karp. He is a symbol of the navy, and even the uncrowned king in the navy. Even the current admiral Zefa can''t match it. And the second person It is the Warring States Period! Marshal Sengoku! He and Karp were active in countless arduous naval battles, whether it was the "War on Top" in the original Pirate book, or Chu Yi was in the Pirate World, the battle between Shura and the navy, or the destruction of Chris The family, the battle of the Malfoy family, and the Warring States were not absent. Therefore, only by relying on Galen''s assassination methods, the Warring States Period guessed Galen''s identity. At that time, the Warring States Period was naturally a little surprised, surprised that his Begapunk experiment turned out to be a success. Actually, someone from the Malfoy family was successfully transformed and turned into a successful experiment. It is a pity that a successful experiment can''t stop the admiral of the admiral! And then in the next second "Boom!" Armed color domineering winding! Armed color hardening appears! Without the ability to use the fruit, the Warring States wrapped around the armed color domineering, and quickly completed the hardening of the armed color, making his entire arm covered with a layer of pitch black.Then, without any magnificent tricks, accompanied by the roar of the Warring States period, he blasted out an ordinary punch, and instantly landed on the shadow beneath his feet! As for the next Needless to say! Because as the Warring States once said, countless of his companions died tragically under the same assassination methods of the Malfoy family.And the countless tragic companions who died were not worthless. It was their death that gave the Navy a way to crack the assassination method of the Malfoy family, so the Warring States punched his shadow. Not only did he not When he was injured, he punched Galen''s figure, flying out of the shadow under his feet. Look at Galen. Seeing that he was blasted out and the blood arrow ejected from his mouth, he knew that this punch of the Warring States had already severely damaged Galen. but If the Warring States did not say the previous words to Galen, he was forced to come by Chu Yi, only facing the strong with some desire to challenge Galen, he must be ready to flee directly after being seriously injured. The green pheasant and He three returned to Chu Yi''s side for protection without looking back. joke! He did not have a relationship with Chu Yi from birth to death, and it didn''t take long for him to become companions. Then why should he pay for his life in vain for Chu Yi''s confrontation with the navy? Ready to challenge the Warring States, the super combination of Green Pheasant and Crane, Galen had already impulsive once.<> -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- /> And when his life is likely to be lost, why does Galen have a second impulse? However, the previous sentence of the Warring States period seemed to be used to attack Galen, but it became the reason why Galen had to fight. why? Because Galen is an extremely sane person, he understands the most correct choice many times, and can resolutely choose the most correct choice. The only thing about the Malfoy family is the eternal scar hidden in Galen''s heart. Don''t say it''s revealed, just a touch, the extremely sane Galen will lose his wisdom and become a complete lunatic! Like the lunatic of the Shura group! So when Galen was blasted out, the blue pheasant and crane stared at his figure flying upside down in the air. They all thought that the Warring States chasing away would definitely be able to solve the "secret weapon" of Galen in this round. "Om!" Suddenly! Dark colors emerged along Galen''s body. Later, when the dark color completely enveloped Galen''s body, as if forming a solid armor, he abruptly controlled his body in mid-air. At this time, Galen was not affected by the Warring States Period. Not to mention that his pursuit was directly killed, but after struggling to control his body in the air, he recondensed his armed domineering, and his backhand was a punch at the Warring States! "Those who participated in that battle" "Damn it all!" "Damn Sengoku, you are no exception!" Accompanied by Galen''s angry roar, his fist was about to fall on the head of the Warring States in the next instant, smashing the head of the Warring States like a watermelon. But who is Warring States? There is an unfathomable person in the navy who is Karp. If he insists that there is a second person who can compete with Karp, that person must be the Warring States as the admiral of the Navy! With such an unfathomable existence, Chu Yi was almost at a loss when confronting him, let alone Galen? Anger cannot close the gap in strength. The angry assassination master is about to shake the strong, it is absolutely impossible. If Chu Yi was placed in Galen''s position, he would fly upside down in mid-air, and when he regained control of his body, he would have hidden his body, waiting for an opportunity to assassinate the Warring States to death. But Galen was stimulated, making him lose his mind. Therefore, when he blasted the head of the Warring States Period with an angry punch, it was not a "bang" that was accompanied by a scene of the Warring States head exploding like a watermelon. What really accompanies it is a "boom"! Warring States opened his palm, grabbed Galen''s fist abruptly, then kicked Galen''s abdomen, making him kneel on the ground! This kick of the Warring States Period was particularly heavy. The direct result was that Galen was half kneeling on the ground, and his saliva flowed involuntarily along the corners of his mouth, dripping onto the deck of this armed navy warship, completely losing the battle. force. However, at that time, looking condescendingly at Galen who was half-kneeling in front of him, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Warring States Period, and he lifted his left hand to cut off Galen''s life.However, what the Warring States had never expected, and even Qing Pheasant and Crane had never expected that Galen''s assassination was just a foreplay! The real climax of this battle happened to be the beginning of the indifferent voice echoing in the ears of the Warring States after the foreplay was over! "Warring States" "rest in peace!" Otaku late night welfare, you know!!! Watch online: meinvxuan1!! 367 Chapter 247 "Warring States..." "rest in peace!" The indifferent voice echoed all around, as if it was announcing the death of the Warring States period. For an instant, accompanied by spatial fluctuations, almost standing in front of Galen in the Warring States condescending manner, and preparing to pronounce the sentence of Galen''s death, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Warring States, and just appeared. At that moment, it severely pinched the neck of the Warring States! Undoubtedly! This is Chu Yi''s tactics! Why did he ask Galen to come to assassinate the Warring States, knowing that Galen could not be the opponents of the warring States, the blue pheasant, the crane, and the three top powers in the sea, let Galen perform the mission that was impossible to complete? ? The reason is... Chu Yi''s hole card was never someone else, but himself! What he really needs is not how much combat power Galen can consume from the Warring States, the blue pheasant, and the crane, but the foreshadowing that Galen has planted long ago! The coordinates of the space secret "Flying Thunder God"! Obviously, this trick is unimaginable by anyone, and even Galen is unpredictable. Only he himself knew the mystery of Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God". The Navy wanted to fully understand the mystery of Chu Yi''s "Flying Thunder God", or there was someone who understood the mystery of space and could crack Chu Yi''s." "Flying Thunder God", or it is necessary for the navy to fight against Chu Yi many times, and slowly explore the mystery of "Flying Thunder God". However, the navy side has no time to explore, and it is absolutely impossible to dig out a person who is proficient in space. Unless there is a special fruit ability in the navy side''s fruit ability, it can slightly affect Chu Yi''s space mystery casting. Otherwise, relying on "Flying Thunder God", Chu Yi can play dead navy! And the person Chu Yi wanted to die first was obviously the target of the special awakening mission he accepted this time! Marshal Sengoku! Then, just when Chu Yi appeared and squeezed the Warring States¡¯ neck fiercely, it seemed that he could kill the admiral with just a little effort with his palm... "Wow!" "Wow!" In an instant, not only did the Warring States launch a counterattack, but even the two top powerhouses in the sea, the Green Pheasant and He, also came to support the Warring States, ready to completely surround Chu Yi, so that he did not even have time to escape. Faced with such a threatening situation, others must panic, right? After all, there are a total of three top powerhouses on the navy side. Apart from him, Chu Yi''s side is carrying only one oil bottle Galen at most. But when facing the attack of the blue pheasant and crane, Chu Yi was still so calm. Especially when he lowered his head and locked Galen with his eyes, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, and he immediately said to Galen in front of him: "Galen, it''s nothing to do with you here, go back." "but..." After hesitating for a while, Galen asked anxiously: "Are you sure you want to stay here alone? Even if the Warring States Period is in your hands, you may not be able to kill him!" "I know if you can kill him, you can go back in peace, don''t let me... be distracted to protect you!" "Protect...protect me?" Staring at Chu Yi''s resolute, confident face, and listening to Chu Yi''s self-believing words, Galen''s pupils tightened slightly, and he suddenly understood why there are so many top powerhouses in the sea who are willing to fight for the birth and death of the Shura in front of him. Up. Who is he Galen? To put it bluntly, he was Chu Yi''s enemy. He was only threatened by Chu Yi and forced to join the "Killing" Pirate Group. If the positions of Galen and Chu Yi are changed... what! It is impossible for Galen to worry about Chu Yi''s life and death! At this moment, Galen definitely hopes that Chu Yi can stay, not to mention how much he can help him, even if Chu Yi can help him share the attention of the green pheasant and crane, Galen feels good. As for whether Chu Yi could survive afterwards, Galen''s answer must have been resigned. Anyway, you are not our own, you just joined the "Killing" Pirate Group. Even if you are really killed in the battle, our "Killing" Pirate Group will have no loss, right? But Chu Yi did not do this! He was still thinking about protecting Galen in such a dangerous moment! Such behavior and thoughts really made Galen not know what to say for a while, because he was faintly convinced by Chu Yi''s tolerance and wanted to really join the big family of the "Killing" Pirate Group. , Born and died with Chu Yi. But as I said before, Galen is a very reasonable person. Without involving the Malfoy family, Galen''s sanity is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, it was just a little shock in the mind, and then Galen took a deep breath, and his figure quickly disappeared in front of Chu Yi. Obviously he obeyed Chu Yi''s instructions, and he withdrew from the battlefield without hesitation. Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi. It was a good thing for Galen to escape smoothly, but the green pheasant and the crane attacked and launched a turbulent offensive in an instant. It is definitely a very difficult problem to prepare Chu Yi to give up the Warring States in front of him. The green pheasant also said something, that he is capable of freezing fruit. When Chu Yi was holding the Warring States Period, the person most feared was the green pheasant. After all, Chu Yi''s current frozen fruit ability mastery was probably higher than the green pheasant. Furthermore, Chu Yi also had the ability of Rock Berry, so no matter what kind of offensive the green pheasant launched, Chu Yi could ignore it. If only the blue pheasant came to support the Warring States period... At that time, the Warring States Period definitely did not have any chance to breathe, and would soon die in Chu Yi''s hands! Only cranes. She is the person Chu Yi is really jealous of, because her fruit ability is really weird! However, even if the threats accompanied by the green pheasants and cranes came, it was already persecuted that Chu Yi had to give up the Warring States Period to survive.However, after designing for so long, Chu Yi could never let go of this opportunity to kill the Warring States, otherwise he wanted to create such a wonderful opportunity to kill the Warring States in the future, and the difficulty would be multiplied countless times. Up! So, when the green pheasant attacked... "call!" A ray of scorching heat suddenly rose into the sky following Chu Yi''s body! Then you can see that the frosty breath that permeated the green pheasant was suppressed by the hot breath of Chu Yi''s body, and for the time being, he was completely unable to hold Chu Yi in the Warring States period. It''s a crane! She suddenly came close, without even making any moves, and the inexplicable sense of crisis echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. But just before He took a step forward and fully used his fruit ability, he had to take the opportunity to kill Chu Yi before Chu Yi killed the Warring States Period... "boom!" The violent killing intent instantly filled the surroundings! It was also the appearance of the killing intent, the phantom of the Shura Golem directly enveloped Chu Yi''s body! "Warring States, it looks like today..." "No one can save you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 368 Chapter 248 "Om!" The ghost of Shura Golem appeared! In an instant, while Chu Yi used the rock berry real ability to fight against the green pheasant, he condensed the Shura Suzao Nenghu, which was used to counter his another threat to kill the Warring States. That is crane! And when using the Shura Suzuo Nenghu to defend, Chu Yi didn''t really think about anything else, he only needed the Shura Xuzuo Nenghu to delay for one second. of course. or... Half a second is enough! Because in Chu Yi''s view, the only difficulty for him to kill the Warring States was external interference, which was the threat from the green pheasant and crane.If his rock berry real ability can resolve the threat from the green pheasant, and the Shura Suzao who has just appeared can delay the footsteps of the crane, the death of the Warring States period will be close at hand. After all, Chu Yi''s previous plans were all prepared to kill the Warring States. Taking 10,000 steps back, Chu Yi was pinching the Warring States¡¯ neck tightly at this time. It may only be necessary to use the palm of his hand to crush the Warring States¡¯ neck. Such an advantage naturally gave Chu Yi the confidence to kill the Warring States Period, so after using the rock berry''s actual ability to delay the pace of the green pheasant, after using the Shura Suzao Nenghu to compete for important time for himself, Chu Yi secretly relieved. At the same time, I completely forgot what kind of combat power the Warring States had, and the two fingers of the palm would crush the neck of the Warring States. But what Chu Yi never expected was... It turned out that the real difficulty in killing the Warring States had never come from the outside world. From beginning to end, Chu Yi wanted to kill the Warring States Period with only one difficulty, and that was from his Warring States Period itself! Originated from the outstanding combat power of the Navy Marshal Warring States! At that time, Chu Yi resisted the difficulties of the outside world, delayed the footsteps of the green pheasant and the crane, and instantly concentrated the life energy in his body.Undoubtedly, Chu Yi was using the technique of returning his life to concentrate all the power in his body on two fingers, and pinched the two fingers on the neck of the Warring States Period. It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yi''s physical fitness originally existed in the Pirate World as a transcendent presence. After completing ten awakenings and further enhancing his physical fitness, Chu Yi used the technique of returning his life to concentrate on his two fingers. Above, his two fingers became the most terrifying weapon in the world. Not to mention the neck of the Warring States Period, even if it is Kaido, who is the most abnormal body in the original Pirate book, his neck is pinched by Chu Yi with these two fingers, it will definitely be like tofu, and it will be easily crushed by Chu Yi. . But after Chu Yi¡¯s technique of returning his life was used, his two fingers were like pliers, and when he was about to snap off the Warring States¡¯ neck with a "click"... "Om!" Suddenly! Armed color hardening appears! At this moment, the Warring States was facing the life return technique used by Chu Yi, and he was actually preparing to defend with armed domineering. And when the armor color hardened that dark color, it quickly emerged on the neck of the Warring States period to form protection... "Ok?" The pupils shrink slightly! Suddenly, Chu Yi suddenly noticed that his forceful fingers were like ordinary people pinching a steel plate with his fingers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the hardness of the steel plate! and this... It is the armed and domineering accomplishments of the Navy Marshal Sengoku! No matter what technique you know how to use, I am armed and domineering, which is the best defense! Obviously, Chu Yi''s ultimate move faced the armed dominance of the Warring States period, and the result was that the armed dominance of the Warring States period won a big victory! Moreover, the Warring States period used outstanding armed and domineering accomplishments to defend Chu Yi''s ultimate move, which was truly a scene of a complete reversal of the battle.Because Chu Yi previously felt that he only needed to delay the steps of the green pheasant and the crane, and he could easily solve the Warring States Period, so he put more energy on the green pheasant and the crane, facing the vitality of being choked by his neck. During the Warring States Period, Chu Yi''s did indeed relax a bit. But Chu Yi did not anticipate the imminent danger of the Warring States Period. It was even unexpected that the armed dominance of the Warring States Period could completely defeat his long-planned ultimate move! A wrong step is equivalent to a wrong step. No matter how outstanding Chu Yi''s strategy was, his failure to kill the Warring States at this time gave the Warring States a chance to comeback.What''s more, the Warring States at this time does not need to think about killing Chu Yi at all. He only needs to consider delaying a little time, Chu Yi will face a disadvantage, facing his Warring States, the green pheasant, the crane, and the three top powerhouses in the sea. What about the joint offensive? It can be said that when the Warring States unexpectedly used armed and domineering to reverse the disadvantages, Chu Yi, who took one step wrong, had to hesitate instead, considering whether the follow-up plan could be successful. But just when the green pheasant and crane all saw that the Warring States had created an opportunity with its own armed and domineering, not only did not die, but threw the problem to Chu Yi, and when they were relieved... "boom!" suddenly! The scorching aura that confronted the green pheasant completely disappeared! Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, who blocked the progress of the crane, disintegrated in an instant, turned into a bright red breath, and sank into Chu Yi''s body! Obviously, in the face of the difficulty of the Warring States Period, Chu Yi did not give in! Maybe in the previous battle, Chu Yi felt that he had underestimated the strength of the Warring States Period. It was a mistake in one step, and it was very likely to be a mistake in the next step. But Chu Yi, who knew that he had taken a step wrong, did not admit his mistake! The result is just the opposite! Since one step has been taken wrong, what can be done even if all subsequent steps are taken wrong? I have no fear! I have only one goal from beginning to end! That is... Kill you Sengoku! Then, with the roaring sound, he instantly retracted the rock berry ability against the blue pheasant, and also retracted the power to condense the Shura''s stubbornness. Facing the Warring States, who was using armed and domineering defense in front of him, Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and centered his eyebrows. The pupil of Shura naturally bloomed, and then a blood-stained light appeared along the pupil of Chu Yi''s eyebrows, shining on the body of the Warring States period, giving the Warring States a kind of Chu Yi that could see through his inner thoughts. a feeling of. Suddenly, bad thoughts suddenly appeared in the heart of the Warring States, so it was almost a blood-stained light. When it was shining on the Warring States, the Warring States who had never retreated on the battlefield subconsciously thought of avoiding it. Kai Chuyi''s sharpness, don''t rival him when Chu Yi has the most confidence and ability to perform beyond normal! But it''s a pity... The speed of Chu Yi''s sudden eruption exceeded the imagination of the Warring States Period, and even the imagination of the green pheasant and the crane! Therefore, in the Warring States Period, the green pheasants and cranes were surprised by Chu Yi''s desperate throw, and they were shocked that Chu Yi was about to fall into a disadvantage, but still resolutely broke out, suddenly there was a "bang"! The first "implosion punch" that Chu Yi hit, it was absolutely accurate and fell on the chest of the Warring States! "Aggression is like fire!" "Warring States! Feel the horror of "implosion punch"!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 369 Chapter 249 "Boom!" Chu Yi blasted out a punch, and it didn''t seem to have any scorching breath, but it was actually an aggressive "implosion punch". At the same time, the Warring States period obviously did not expect that Chu Yi''s choice was to continue fighting, let alone the Warring States Period. Even the Qing Pheasant and Crane did not expect Chu Yi to move forward while silently analyzing Chu Yi''s next move. Yi unexpectedly made the most irrational choice, he was actually preparing to kill the Warring States! Therefore, without anyone guessing Chu Yi''s next move, an "implosion punch" of Chu Yi accurately hit the chest of the Warring States Period. The trauma it caused to the Warring States period was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. of! In the eyes of the nearby green pheasant, He saw that Chu Yi''s attack was very irrational. The reason was that the Warring States had previously blocked Chu Yi''s ultimate move, so that Qing Pheasant and Crane had time to support the Warring States and deal with Chu Yi.Under such circumstances, it would be the right choice for Chu Yi to retreat directly. He could avoid being besieged by the Warring States, the Green Pheasant, the Crane, and the three top sea experts. However, Chu Yi didn''t do this. Instead, he shot it down on the chest of the Warring States Period with a plain punch. This... Is this a joke? Obviously it is an opportunity to avoid the siege, why do you want to punch? But it was precisely because of the blue pheasant that Crane had this idea, but it made the situation facing the Warring States period worse. Because Chu Yi''s seemingly unremarkable punch was an "implosion punch." Although there was no vision when he punched it, Chu Yi used the abilities of the rock berry to the limit when he punched it. The extreme heat! It was almost when Chu Yi used the extreme rock berry fruit to make this "implosion punch"... "Om!" The fire phoenix tattoo on Chu Yi''s arm suddenly disappeared. It turned into a lifelike fire phoenix, which was grasped by Chu Yi in the palm of his hand. Immediately afterwards, when the seemingly unremarkable "implosion punch" landed on the chest of the Warring States Period, no one found that the fire phoenix that Chu Yi held in the palm of his hand quietly intruded into the body of the Warring States Period, and it burst out instantly. The scorching temperature raged fiercely inside the body of the Warring States period! Looking back at the Warring States Period. The only thing he can be thankful for is that he has rich combat experience and knows how to take measures as much as possible under Chu Yi''s "implosion fist". That''s right. Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" came too suddenly. It was a punch that the Warring States, Qing Pheasant, and He never expected.Therefore, it was impossible for the Warring States Period to evade with his rich combat experience. After all, when the Warring States period had a reaction, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" had already fallen on his chest. At this time, what the Warring States could do was probably Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist". When the fire phoenix tattoo symbolizing the real power of the rock berry invaded his body, he should use armed domineering defense instead! A real master of armed color domineering, not only can use armed color domineering to complete the hardening of armed color, but only protect one''s body. Armed domineering masters like Karp, Warring States, and Zefa have long been able to flexibly use armed domineering, or armed color hardening that has evolved to the extreme, to protect their weaker internal organs! of course. It¡¯s also thanks to the fact that the Warring States had learned about the effects of Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" when he was in a confrontation with Chu Yi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Warring States to immediately react to the use of armed domineering at the moment Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" burst Finish the hardening of the armed color and protect the fragile internal organs of the body. but... It was already the limit of the Warring States Period to use the armed and domineering general Chu Yi once. He wanted to use the armed and domineering to completely resolve Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", it was completely impossible. Don''t forget, the Warring States period was wounded. Don''t forget that Chu Yi uses the "implosion punch" to the limit, and the power contained in this punch is also terrifying! and so, It''s a dignified Marshal of the Navy. He completely lost his resistance under Chu Yi''s "implosion fist"! Just using armed and domineering to disintegrate the power of the "implosion fist" is to make the Warring States as a navy marshal no time to be distracted! "Will you kill you while you are sick!" "This "implosion punch" consumes a lot of me, and the consumption of the Warring States is even more unimaginable!" "As early as when I was fighting on the Chambord Islands, the Warring States period took me a "implosion punch" and suffered a very serious injury. It hasn¡¯t been long now, even if the navy¡¯s medical capabilities are beyond my imagination, But the warring states that have fought fiercely one after another will inevitably face the end of the war!" "So, I just need to add another "implosion punch", a symbol of the navy. As the admiral of the warring states, I will lose my hatred today!" Once again he grasped the situation, Chu Yi did not lose his calmness. He was not like the Warring States, Green Pheasant, and Crane thought, he was completely desperate, completely ignoring the consequences. It was this same caution that made Chu Yi observe a potential crisis. The crisis is... When the Warring States suddenly lost the ability to resist due to an "implosion punch" suddenly played by Chu Yi, the figure of the green pheasant quietly disappeared, and an instant attack came from Chu Yi''s rear! Obviously, from here, Chu Yi can see the difference between the green pheasant and the crane, and also understand why the green pheasant can become the strongest combat power of the navy in the original Pirates, and serve as the admiral of the navy! That is the difference in mentality during combat, or the original position, which makes the difference between the green pheasant and the crane. Crane used to be a fighter in the navy. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, how could she cooperate with the Warring States and Karp many times to solve countless thorny pirates and establish her position in the navy? However, with the passage of time, Crane slowly retreated to the second line and became the "great staff" in the navy. He was no longer a "full-time" combatant. Often times, Crane just "came into" a combatant. But the green pheasant is different. From the beginning to the end, the green pheasant has stood in the navy as a combatant, so when the fierce battle continues, even when he is thinking and hesitating, he can make more correct battle choices! Taking advantage of the gap between Chu Yi and the Warring States period, grasping that little time to share the pressure for the Warring States period, this is what the green pheasant did instinctively without even considering it! And this time the support of the green pheasant is obviously very correct. If he can succeed in a sneak attack, the green pheasant will not only save the life of the Warring States Period, but also help the Warring States Period to take advantage of the situation and directly capture Chu Yi! But just as the green pheasant came in for a surprise attack, his rapidly moving figure could get close to Chu Yi''s back within only half a meter, completing a perfect assault... "Ok?" Suddenly! Following the direction of Chu Yi''s body, a wisp of extremely cold aura spewed out, which made the face of the green pheasant slightly change.Immediately, when the green pheasant was about to use its own frozen fruit to fight against the sudden chill that came out of Chu Yi''s body, the eyes of the green pheasant tightened slightly, and the body became stiff. The green pheasant had to face a fact that he had to obey! That is... Chu Yi''s knowledge of using frozen fruits seems to be no less than his pheasant! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 370 Chapter 250 cold... Very cold! When Chu Yi used his "implosion fist" to force the Warring States to lose its combat power, the green pheasant came in a surprise attack, originally trying to assist the Warring States at the most appropriate time.Never thought that Chu Yi, who had suffered once in the Warring States Period, would not be able to underestimate the enemy''s losses from the Green Pheasant, so the moment the Green Pheasant suddenly came, Chu Yi had already locked the Green Pheasant''s figure. Then... "Freezing time!" Turning to the ability to use the frozen fruit, Chu Yi used his best technique against the green pheasant. And when Chu Yi¡¯s "Freezing Hour" was used, and the extreme chill permeated the green pheasant, even the green pheasant had to admire Chu Yi, admiring his ability to use frozen fruits, not inferior to his own. . However, after a second, the green pheasant''s exclamation turned into complete shock. Because he was wrong again! It''s very wrong! Especially the "Frozen Moment" that Chu Yi uses, the extreme chill that makes the green pheasants that also use the ability to use frozen fruits are so cold that the body feels stiff, faintly in that extreme When he turned into an ice sculpture in the cold, the green pheasant discovered that Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits was not inferior to him. But completely surpassed him! "impossible..." "Frozen Fruit is my ability. After so long of hard training, even if Shura is so talented, how can he make such a big improvement in a short time after obtaining the ability of Frozen Fruit from me!" "It must be an illusion!" "It must be Shura...What kind of blinding method Shura used, which affected my body perception, so I can produce my frozen fruit ability in my head, which is not as good as Shura''s hallucinations!" "It must... it must be like this!" When Chu Yi was using the ability of frozen fruit, he showed that his ability to use frozen fruit surpassed or crushed the green pheasant. Even though the green pheasant is a very wise person, he was still shocked. It is unbelievable that Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruit has progressed so quickly, and now even his original frozen fruit has surpassed it. unfortunately. When the green pheasant denied everything and believed that the unbelievable things that happened before his eyes were the hallucinations created by Chu Yi, the blood in the body was affected by the "freezing moment" used by Chu Yi, and there was already a tendency to slowly freeze. This fact is placed in front of the green pheasant, so that it must admit that Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits has completely surpassed himself. But that is true. If Chu Yi was placed in the position of the green pheasant, I am afraid that Chu Yi had the same idea in his heart as the green pheasant. In any case, the green pheasant was the first to acquire the ability to freeze fruit, and it took so many years of cultivation to have the ability to use frozen fruit today. And what about Chu Yi? He captured the frozen fruit ability from the green pheasant. This alone can make the green pheasant uncomfortable for a long time. After all, no one wants their unique fruit ability to be shared with others, right? Therefore, when I heard that Chu Yi could use the ability of frozen fruit, the green pheasant had been secretly upset for a long time.Now, Chu Yi¡¯s use of the ability to use frozen fruits has completely crushed the green pheasant, which has caused an extreme imbalance in the heart of the green pheasant. It is normal to deny Chu Yi¡¯s strength, because he denied Chu Yi¡¯s strength and failed. It is also understandable to make the most correct judgment. It''s just that understanding is to understand. At this time, the misjudgment of the green pheasants really can be said to have indirectly given up their navy marshal Warring States! Originally. Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch" was enough for the Warring States period to drink a pot. The green pheasant came to support in time, which happened to give the Warring States a chance to breathe. If the green pheasant can hold on for a longer period of time, we don¡¯t have to wait until the Warring States period has completely eliminated the negative effects of Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist". However, it was right for the green pheasant to come to support him. In the confrontation with Chu Yi, he failed to gain a chance to breathe for the Warring States period, and made another huge mistake. Let''s talk about cranes. She didn''t come to support in the first time, and her combat consciousness was lowered by the green pheasant, which was also a mistake. In the case of the green pheasants and cranes making mistakes, Chu Yi must not miss such a wonderful opportunity, so immediately... "Om!" The pupil of Shura on Chu Yi''s eyebrows, his eyes were completely locked on the body of the Warring States! Next second... "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Upright bursting! In order to seize the wonderful opportunity in front of him and complete a feat that brought the legend to an end, Chu Yi did not retain his remaining physical strength and soul energy at all, and he continued to use his profound meaning towards the Warring States! First of all, taking advantage of the gap between the green pheasant and the two cranes making mistakes in their support, Chu Yi converted the fruit ability he used, and suddenly another "implosion punch" hit the chest of the Warring States period! And the fall of this "implosion punch" is obviously the last straw to crush the Warring States! When the Warring States period commented on the "implosion fist", he said that it is better than his admiral Sengoku. If you insist on three "implosion fists", the result is likely to be that you will not see the sun tomorrow. now what? Chu Yi''s second "implosion punch" fell! And the power contained in this second "implosion fist" is combined with the previous first "implosion fist", and the result is the armed color in the body of the Warring States period used to counter the power of the "implosion fist" of Chu Yi The domineering was completely disintegrated, only the second "implosion punch" fell. The superimposed power of the two "implosion punches" completed a devastating blow in the body of the Warring States Period! But only relying on two "implosion punches" can solve the Warring States Period, Chu Yi is not confident. Because of this, after Chu Yi''s second "implosion fist" fell, when the inside of the Warring States body was devastated, Chu Yi''s left hand suddenly raised! Then, when Chu Yi''s left hand slowly fell, a brilliant frost flame appeared, and it was a moment when the Warring States was completely unable to resist, followed by Chu Yi''s throw, and burned on the body of the Warring States! And that brilliant frost flame fell, and did not burn on the surface of the Warring States'' body, or freeze his body with ice. Because the power of Chu Yi''s frost flames completely burst into every cell of the Warring States body! Its function is to use the extreme cold to destroy every viable cell in the Warring States Period, and completely destroy all the rebirth paths of the Warring States Period! As for the final profound meaning, Chu Yi''s choice is "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"! His signature heavenly power "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The Warring States in front of him narrowed his gaze. Seeing that the Warring States was under the double attack of the rockberry real ability and the frozen fruit ability, he was already on the road to death. After using the two profound meanings, Chu Yi slowly stretched out his palm, directly Grabbing on the face with extremely hideous expression in the Warring States period, he used the last secret meaning he used! "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that brought the legend to an end! "Die!" boom!To find this site, please search for "6 Mao" or enter the URL:. 371 Chapter 251 "boom!" At this moment, the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi was very concentrated, because he had only one goal, and that was the head of the Navy Marshal Warring States. At the same time, the Warring States target that Chu Yi wanted to kill naturally did not have the slightest resistance. The inside of his body suffered a devastating blow from the "implosion fist" with the ability of rock berry, and every cell outside his body was under the attack of the extreme cold and frost flame with the ability of frozen fruit. If under such circumstances, the Warring States Period could still come back, then Chu Yi would not only give up the mentality of killing the Warring States Period, but would also detour when encountering the Warring States Period, because such a Warring States Period was really terrifying. unfortunately. A miracle could not happen. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was cast, with the roaring sound, the head of the Warring States Period exploded like a watermelon. Only after the head of the Warring States Period exploded, Chu Yi''s body was not stained with blood. Because every cell of the Warring States body was annihilated under the extremely cold frost flame. Everything in the Warring States body, including blood, was completely turned into ashes under the power of Chu Yi''s two "implosion punches". . So, watching the fall of the legend and the loneliness of the legend, how did Chu Yi feel in his heart? The answer is surprisingly... No feeling at all! He did not have the joy of killing the Warring States. After all, the death of the Warring States was an inevitable event in his opinion. In order to kill the Warring States Period, Chu Yi has been plotting for a long time. However, the result of planning for so long was that Chu Yi still had to risk killing the Warring States. This was a very big mistake in Chu Yi''s eyes, so it was naturally impossible for him to feel happy because of the death of Warring States. Instead, he felt that in the process of killing the Warring States, he felt depressed because of so many accidents. But depression was when he failed to kill the Warring States Period, the emotions in Chu Yi''s heart, it was completely unnecessary to talk about being depressed after killing the Warring States period. Then... The reminder of the completion of the special awakening mission echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, and once again made Chu Yi ascertain that the Warring States Period was really dead, and there was no possibility of suspended animation. After all, the special awakening task that Chu Yi was going to complete this time was to kill the Warring States Period. If the Warring States period had little chance of survival, it would be impossible for a strict system to admit that Chu Yi''s special awakening task was completed. However, this special awakening mission was completed in countless twists and turns, but what made Chu Yi very confused was... After he completed the special awakening mission, the reward for completing the special awakening mission was not issued! "Strange." "Every time after completing a special awakening mission, isn''t there a chance to awaken for free?" "At the moment after completing the special awakening mission, the system will send out a reminder asking me if I want to use the free awakening opportunity after the special awakening mission is completed, why this time..." "The system just reminds me that the special awakening mission is completed?" Confused, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Could there be an error in the heart system? You know, Chu Yi hasn''t forgotten that once a very serious error occurred in the system, which caused him to feel depressed for a long time.It was also because the system was very likely to be wrong, and it was not possible to give Chu Yi the reward for completing this special awakening mission in the first time. Not long after killing the Navy Marshal Warring States Period, Chu Yi didn''t feel the slightest joy at first, and then immediately It was his brows tightening, and he fell into a depressed mood again. Fortunately... This time Chu Yi was depressed for a short time, that is, just a few seconds! Because afterwards, the indifferent and ruthless voice of the system echoed in Chu Yi''s mind once again, but this time the system''s prompt was a little strange! "Ding!" "Host, the special awakening mission is completed, you have a chance to special awakening, "important hint!" "This special awakening mission is completed and rewards can be accumulated. If you choose to accumulate rewards, this special awakening cannot be performed. Please choose carefully." Huh? Interesting! Listening to the system prompts that sounded in his mind, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The special awakening task that Xindao completed this time really had a certain particularity, and even rewards could be accumulated. Could it be that the more rewards accumulated, the more benefits you will get in the future? Moreover, according to Chu Yi''s secret analysis, he believes that since the rewards after the completion of this special awakening task can be accumulated, it is very likely that the special awakening task he completed this time is a continuous special awakening task, only a follow-up The content of the special awakening mission is difficult for Chu Yi to guess. For the time being, he can only infer that the follow-up of this continuous special awakening mission is likely to be completed by killing certain characters. Next... It''s time to consider whether to accumulate rewards! And the thought in Chu Yi''s mind was that he needed to consolidate his strength temporarily, so the rewards from the completion of this special awakening task would not be used temporarily. But not using this special awakening opportunity does not mean that Chu Yi will accumulate the rewards of this continuous special awakening mission. After all, no one can judge the future. This chance of special awakening can be left as a precaution. In case the follow-up content of this continuous special awakening task is triggered first, it can also communicate with the system as soon as possible. Rely on the content of the task to consider whether to accumulate rewards. Therefore, for the time being, he did not choose to perform a special awakening, nor did he choose to accumulate the rewards for completing this special awakening mission. Chu Yi''s gaze slowly shifted from before his eyes to the body of the green pheasant and the crane, even if he suddenly discovered the Warring States Period. After being dealt with by themselves, Qing Pheasant and Crane were really severely hit. "Tsk tut..." "How long has it been?" "The green pheasant, the crane still hasn''t recovered. It seems that they can''t believe that the Warring States period died in my hands like this!" That''s right. After the death of the Warring States, the green pheasant and the crane did not roar to avenge the Warring States, and there was no pain. At that moment, the green pheasant and Crane were completely in a sluggish state, until Chu Yi finished communicating with the system, neither of them recovered. Until Chu Yi''s gaze projected, and He looked at each other... "call!" The fire of raging anger suddenly emerged! At that time, the recovered Crane didn''t say anything. She just took a step forward in silence, which proved that the anger in her heart needed to be vented! Can restore her peace... Only the life of Shura! The status of the green pheasant is similar to that of a crane. Feeling the aura of the cranes gradually starting to run away, and witnessing the end of the legend of the Warring States Period, the green pheasant also burst out of unprecedented violence! But in the green pheasant, cranes exploded due to the death of the Warring States Period, and they were preparing to vent their anger, regret, and pain at Chu Yi... "Humph!" When Chu Yi faced the violent green pheasant, He first snorted coldly, and then with just one sentence, the green pheasant and He stopped in anger at the same time! "Green Pheasant, Crane, I advise you not to be impulsive for the time being." "After all, I have a bargaining chip in my hand, but the life of the Warring States period cannot be matched!" 372 Chapter 252 "Bargaining chips?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, He stopped his footsteps before he stepped on it. He stayed on the spot and was silent for a whole few seconds. Xuan even asked with an icy voice: "Joke! Shura, I don''t know what the bargaining chip you have in your hand. But do you think there is any bargaining chip in this world that can match the life of our admiral?" "Stop kidding!" "Our navy is bound to fight with you Shura endlessly, not your Shura is dead..." "We die!" After that, the aura on the crane returned to violence, and then the Navy Six Type was used! "shave!" Obviously, as a high-level navy, almost all the navy¡¯s trusted "great staff", Crane''s physical skills are also very good, mastering the navy six-style "shave" is inevitable, and can improve himself with his own understanding. The sixth navy style of cultivation was also in Chu Yi''s expectation. Therefore, although the "shave" used by Crane is far faster than the improved "shave" of Lu Qi, but I am used to the "shave" used by Karp, Warring States and others, and Crane''s "shave" is just fine in front of Chu Yi Said that there is no threat. Even the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self is not necessary. With the domineering nature of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi instantly predicted the landing point of the crane, which was in front of him. She was actually preparing to launch an offensive from the front, killing Chu Yi upright! This... Isn¡¯t that a joke? Let''s not talk about how strong Chu Yi is, just say that Chu Yi can kill the Navy Marshal Warring States. This record requires everyone in the Pirate World to be jealous. Even if Crane is the top powerhouse in the navy, her fruit ability is also very mysterious and terrifying, but if she delusions that she can defeat Chu Yi from the front, it is simply a joke in a joke. Because of this, Chu Yi predicted that the crane''s landing point was his front and back, and the blood-stained aura slowly condensed on his right hand, and it instantly turned into the appearance of Shura''s blade. Next second. Almost Crane used up the navy six-style "shave", the moment the figure just appeared in front of Chu Yi, accompanied by the loud sound of "swish", Chu Yi was shockingly at the moment when Crane appeared, it was "Breaking the sky". "The sword came out! He wants to teach He a deep lesson! He wants to use his "breaking sky" sword power to tell the crane that Shura is not something she can defeat from the front! I never imagined that Chu Yi''s "Potian" sword might come violently. The sword light formed by the combination of swordsmanship and kendo has already cut off the clouds in mid-air, and just when it is about to fall on the crane... "Om!" Mysterious and terrifying power rose up, suddenly making Chu Yi''s heart vigilant. But the alert reminder is still a bit slower, because just when Chu Yi felt something uncomfortable for one second, the "Breaking Heaven" sword power he cut down in the next second was suddenly resolved by the crane. on the spot! Moreover, it just so happened that Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power disappeared out of thin air. When He did not cause any trouble, He''s palm touched Chu Yi''s body gently! "Oops!" Through the plot of the original work of The Pirate, plus the understanding of the previous confrontation with the crane, when the crane came into physical contact with himself, Chu Yi knew that the fruit ability of the crane was about to be activated! The situation that I have to face will become pessimistic! This is not Chu Yi arrogantly underestimating himself, nor is it not aimless, exaggerating Crane''s strength. In the original work of The Pirate, Doflamingo can feel the terrible crane, and indeed there is this strength that makes Chu Yi worry! Therefore, at the moment when he was touched by the crane, Chu Yi did not hesitate to use the space mystery. First, he quickly distanced himself from the crane with a "shun step", and then waited until Chu Yi felt the warfare in his heart gradually faded. When he felt the crane''s fruit ability slowly appear, the figure of the green pheasant came next, and the first time he approached Chu Yi, he used the ability of frozen fruit. "Ice Age!" "Crack...crack..." The ability to completely liberate frozen fruits, I don''t know if the green pheasant saw the death of the Warring States period and was in an outbreak period. I don''t know if the green pheasant has improved in cultivation some time ago. It is because of the ability to use frozen fruits that he has mastered. Anyway, the release of the "Ice Age" of the green pheasant really made Chu Yi feel threatened. It is not terrible to watch this armed navy battleship be covered with frost, and to watch the sea under the armed navy battleship be frozen, and even the ice is still slowly expanding outward, it is not terrible. What really makes Chu Yi feel terrible is... The "Ice Age" of the green pheasant turned out to be able to freeze even the air! Even space can be blocked! Forcibly using the ability of frozen fruits to cast the "Ice Age" on Chu Yi to launch an offensive. Chu Yi, who had already used a "shun step" in front of the crane, was about to use the "shun step" to avoid the green pheasant one after another. In the "Ice Age", I did not expect that the "Ice Age" of the green pheasant actually blocked the space, making Chu Yi''s "Shantou" unable to be used smoothly. That''s no way! Chu Yiwei scorched himself with the power of rock berry fruit, and first cracked the "Ice Age" used by the green pheasant. Then, when using the rock berry real ability to fight against the frozen fruit ability of the green pheasant again, he felt physical exhaustion. After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi stared at the green pheasant and the crane indifferently, and said lightly: "You guys Do you know? When you received the news of my raid on Marine Vatican Headquarters, in fact, my people had already invaded the Holy Land Mariejoa!" "Huh, what about Marjoria, the Holy Land?" "Sura, do you think you can shake our determination to kill you by saying these things?" As he spoke, He took a deep breath and was about to launch a second round of offensive against Chu Yi. However, when He was quietly building up his strength, he suddenly recalled the words "Holy Land Mary Joa". Suddenly He stopped accumulating his strength and hurriedly took out a phone bug from his sleeve. "Kuzan, wait a moment!" "I want to... I want to ask about the situation of the Holy Land Mary Joa!" Ok? Hearing what He said, the green pheasant frowned slightly and asked, "Lieutenant General He, what are you sure about at this time? We are going to avenge the Marshal of the Warring States period!" "Anyway, wait a minute! This is an order!" command? Slightly squinted his eyes, the green pheasant''s forehead burst slightly, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart. Yes! What order to talk about at this time? No matter what happens to the Holy Land Mary Joa, solving Shura is more important, isn''t it? But the green pheasant thought like this in his heart. The movements on his hands stopped, proving that he was an excellent navy, and he could follow the instructions above whenever and wherever he was. Just looking at the phone worm in Crane''s hand, the phone worm used by the navy to get in touch with the Tianlong people, the green pheasant''s belief in being a navy was shaken. Especially when he saw He¡¯s face gradually turn green, and found that He looked at Chu Yi¡¯s eyes slowly and weakly... "call..." Taking a deep breath, the green pheasant could not help but questioned himself silently in his heart: "My dream turned out to be..." "Is it really worthless?" 373 Chapter 253 When the Negotiations (Part 1) In One Piece World, every strong man has a story with himself as the protagonist. And as one of the top powerhouses in the Pirate World, the navy''s highest combat power in the original Pirates, the Green Pheasant, one of the three generals, is naturally no exception. In the novel with the green pheasant as the protagonist, even if it is stronger than the green pheasant, there is a fragile side.His path to the strong is not simple. I don''t know how many setbacks there are. It''s just that the green pheasant defeats them all. In the end, he can have the same achievements as he is today and become the navy''s highest combat power in the original Pirate. Obviously, the countless setbacks, countless difficulties and obstacles have become a necessary factor for the growth of the green pheasant. Without those setbacks, hardships and obstacles, the blue pheasant''s capacity would not be as high as it is today. Perhaps without those setbacks and difficulties, the achievements of the blue pheasant would be much lower, not in the original Pirate book. May be the highest naval force, the position of general, but an ordinary lieutenant general level elite! Having said so much, in fact, the main thing to say is... The size of the green pheasant is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine! His long-standing belief is not so easy to shake! However, at this moment, the green pheasant looked at the feeble face of He, and his original firm belief was shaken. He even expected that He would negotiate with Chu Yi soon, and the green pheasant felt chills! His green pheasant is not a fool. From the time Chu Yi talked about the Holy Land Mary Gioia, the green pheasant faintly guessed that Chu Yi had a bargaining chip. The bargaining chip in Chu Yi''s mouth was far more valuable than the life of the Marine Marshal. It was the bargaining chip of the whole world. "The Creator" Tianlongren. As a navy and a member of the world government, the green pheasant naturally knows what the value of the Tianlong people is. If Chu Yi could really use the Tianlongren as a bargaining chip, it would be equivalent to grabbing the navy''s lifeline and forcing the navy not to trouble him. but... The change is normal, and the green pheasant can understand what the crane did afterwards. Only now, the green pheasant cannot agree with Crane''s approach, because in this battle between the navy and Shura, the navy has lost too much! Let''s not talk about the fact that Zefa Broken Arm, Karp, Smoge, and Lu Qi were manipulated by Chu Yi''s soul servants. To say that it is possible to become an admiral of the navy in the future, the red dog, who was also an enemy and friend of the green pheasant, died in battle, and the tragic death of the navy marshal and the Warring States in the hands of Chu Yi is a loss that the navy cannot bear! The green pheasant could not see the red dog killed in battle, but he actually witnessed the death of the Warring States period with his own eyes! So, watching the marshal tragically dying in the hands of Shura, as a member of the navy, should he recklessly do for the dignity of the navy and for the admiral they respect? Even if the opponent''s bargaining chip is the lifeline of the navy, compared with the lifeline of the navy, shouldn''t the matter of the admiral''s death in service be more important? not to mention... She is a long-time comrade-in-arms from the Warring States Period! Hearing that Chu Yi mentioned the Holy Land Mary Gioia, Crane didn''t hesitate, and directly took out the phone worm to communicate with the Tianlongren. This method alone made the green pheasant unable to accept it. Immediately afterwards, seeing the crane''s face pale when he was in contact with the Tianlongren, and weak gaze gradually appeared in his eyes, the belief of the blue pheasant must be shaken. Because he suddenly discovered that no matter how he insisted on "justice", it seemed like the end result... It''s more important to be all Tianlong people! Sure enough, it was almost the time when the blue pheasant hung up the phone and cast his eyes on Chu Yi''s body when he was chilling out of the crane''s expression and gaze. "Sura, can we talk?" "of course." With a casual smile, Chu Yi said indifferently: "In fact, we should have a good talk just now, I think He, you should apologize for being rude. "Yes, I did not expect that the bargaining chip in your hand was so... so it made us desperate." He took a deep breath. He knew that resourcefulness was useless at this time, so he actually said to Chu Yi: "Sura, we don¡¯t need to pursue the matter of Zefa¡¯s broken arm, Sakarski, and Zhan ...The death of the Warring States, we can also not pursue it. Now I only hope that you can make a condition and talk about how you can... so that you can let go of the Sonic Saints." After saying this, even though He''s expression was very plain, he didn''t need the power of the world to listen to He''s heart. Chu Yi knew that the crane in front of him must be very painful. After all, under the oppression of the Tianlong people, Crane couldn''t even investigate the death of his old comrade-in-arms and the Warring States! In contrast, the green pheasant. Almost as soon as Crane''s voice fell, his eyes became cold. What is Sakarski, can the death of the Marshal of the Warring States not be held accountable? What is it that you Shura offer conditions? For a moment, the green pheasant was really desperate for the navy, but unfortunately he couldn''t make a decision on behalf of He, so he could only keep silent and quietly listen to the conversation between He and Chu Yi. At this time, He may have failed to find the abnormality of the blue pheasant, because she was also struggling very much inside. Even when the words that contained endless humiliation were uttered earlier, the pride dedicated to the "Great Staff" was shattered on the spot. At this time, Crane couldn''t even grasp his own heart, how could he observe the abnormality of the green pheasant? However, Crane could not observe the changes of the green pheasant, but Chu Yi really saw the changes of the green pheasant in his eyes.And in his heart, what Chu Yi thinks is that if he and the green pheasant switch positions, maybe he will be even more disappointed in the navy, maybe he can do some crazy things in such a sensitive time period. . But it''s a pity... Chu Yi did not have much friendship with the green pheasant. One of them was a pirate and the other was a navy. They were in a completely opposite relationship, so Chu Yi naturally did not need to consider the green pheasant. Because of this, his gaze slowly shifted from the body of the green pheasant to the body of the crane. The smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth became richer, and he stretched out three fingers at the crane, still He said indifferently: "First of all, He, if you want to protect the safety of those Tianlong people, you need to do three things." "Which three things?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, He asked Xiang Chu Yidao. "Three simple things." Chu Yi slowly put down a finger and said, "First, I need you to withdraw from the Chambord Islands and end your ridiculous plan. Second, I need a lot of living supplies. I think your reserves are sufficient. Enough to support the civilians on the Chambord Islands, refugees have supported it for a long time." "As for the third thing..." As he said, Chu Yi put down the last finger, his eyes suddenly became indifferent, and instead he said in a tone with a bit of killing intent, "I need you to hand over Begapunk, that I hate Guy!" "I want a Begapunk..." "There is no way to match the value of the Tianlongren, right?" 374 Chapter 254 "Ok?" "Vegapunk?" Faith was shaken, and the green pheasant even felt confused about his future. For a while, he doubted whether his life was correct. However, the trance-looking Green Pheasant never ignored the conversation between Chu Yi and He. Therefore, when suddenly I heard the request made in the negotiation between Chu Yi and He, or when the negotiation between Chu Yi and He mentioned Begapunk, the breath of the green pheasant became heavy! Because the green pheasant knows the importance of Begapunk to the navy! In the negotiation between Chu Yi and He, the first two conditions were trivial even if they were heard in the ears of the green pheasant. Since the tragic death of the Warring States Period in the hands of Chu Yi, Karp¡¯s backup plan has been completely defeated, or as early as the moment when Akadog died in the battle and Zefa broke his arm, Karp¡¯s backup plan was equivalent to If they failed, they lost the bargaining chip to fight Chu Yi. Because of this, Chu Yi''s first request was not excessive at all. Stopping the ridiculous strategy of the Chambord Islands is an inevitable thing for the navy. As for Chu Yi''s second request, he wanted to fight for welfare for civilians and refugees in the Chambord Islands, which is undoubtedly embarrassing for the navy. God knows how many people on the Chambord Islands need to feed, and no one knows what Chu Yi''s request is for the navy to feed civilians and refugees on the Chambord Islands. If only a few months, the navy side would definitely be able to accept it. After all, Chu Yi wanted to feed the civilians and refugees affected by the war on the Chambord Islands. The refugees were actually out of humanitarian considerations. These were originally things that the navy should do. Now Chu Yi said it out of his mouth, but instead let the green pheasant. I feel that Chu Yi''s people are not bad, even though Chu Yi killed his companion Red Dog one after another, the respected Navy Marshal Warring States, the green pheasant also admired Chu Yi. But the green pheasant can imagine that the feeding mentioned by Chu Yi... I''m afraid it''s not just a few months! That''s right. Shura is good at creating miracles. To defeat the navy this time, Chu Yi created a miracle in the eyes of the green pheasant. However, he is good at creating miracles in battle, but Chu Yi may not be able to create miracles in construction. Among other things, the refugee problem in the Chambord Islands was a thorny issue from the navy''s perspective. It would take several years for Chu Yi to solve the refugee problem in the Chambord Islands, even to create a miracle. . In the past few years, Chu Yi has created miracles for the refugees in the Chambord Islands and won a good reputation for Shura. Does it mean that the navy needs to pay for it? Before Chu Yi could create a miracle, would the burden of the refugees in the Chambord Islands rest on the navy? This... It is simply an unacceptable condition for the Navy! But obviously, the navy can''t accept the conditions of Chu Yi in ordinary times. They can''t use the reserves of several naval garrisons to feed the civilians and refugees on the Chambord Islands. However, under the terrible value of the Tianlongren, the death of the Marine Marshal and Warring States has become worthless. What can be considered the problem of a few strategic reserves? Anyway, the Dragon is the tallest. Anyway, the value of Tianlongren is unparalleled. If you suffer, you will suffer. After all, these things... It''s not something that a lieutenant admiral in our district needs to consider! With a sneer in his heart, the green pheasant appeared very cold after hearing the second condition mentioned by Chu Yi, which was undoubtedly a sign of chilling.Only after listening to the third condition mentioned by Chu Yi, the green pheasant was moved. He really rejected the condition mentioned by Chu Yi from the bottom of his heart. The reason was the importance of Bega Punk! The reputation of Begapunk may not be very loud in the four seas, but many big pirates in the sea, or the real high-level officers in the navy, all understand how terrible the value of Begapunk is. Even if compared with the value of the Admiral of the Navy and the Warring States Period, Even at certain times, the senior navy wants to preserve the value of Vegapunk, because a marine marshal can be replaced by someone, but the existence of Vegapunk cannot be replaced. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s conditions mentioned Bega Punk, the green pheasant was roaring in his heart. For a certain period of time, he wanted to defy He''s order and compete with Chu Yi again. For Begapunk! That Begapunk who hopes to bring Aka Inu, the Warring States Period back to life! Look at the crane. Her heart is also very struggling. How can her dignified "Great Staff" Crane not understand the problem that the green pheasant knows? But when Crane hesitated a little, Chu Yi suddenly stretched out his left hand, pressed the index finger of his left hand on his temple, and said that even the "great staff" crane, the green pheasant, was unexpected. Words come! "Tiger, the negotiation between me and the navy didn''t go well. Could you please show them some colors, please?" After that, Chu Yi slowly put down his left hand, a smile slowly raised on his face, and he stared at the crane and green pheasant in front of him indifferently. He looked at the two straight hairs, completely unaware of the answer. How terrible things will happen in the end. The crane and the green pheasant don''t understand what exactly Tiger can do. Because Crane and Green Pheasant didn''t know, Chu Yi was completely bluffing. He just pressed his temple with the index finger of his left hand, and he didn''t confirm who to contact. He was just scaring the crane and the green pheasant! As for the result of Chu Yi''s scaring the crane and the green pheasant, it naturally appeared quickly. The reason is that not long after, the phone worm that Crane used to get in touch with the Tianlongren suddenly rang, and after picking up the phone worm, Crane received a message from the other side of the phone worm that was enough to make her have a nightmare! That is... Some of the Celestials who were captured by the Shura gang in the Holy Land Mary Gioia died! Able to identify the dead dragon people... More than one! This news is enough to be the straw that crushes the soul of the green pheasant and crane! "I should have thought of it a long time ago, Shura... Shura is a lunatic, there is nothing he dare not do!" "As early as the "Chambord Islands Incident", he had the guts to kill the Celestials. In our opinion, the noble Celestials are no different from the pigs and dogs in the eyes of Shura!" "Why... why did I hesitate just now?" Hearing the news of the death of the Tianlongren, the Tianlongren as the "creator" must be furious and immediately began to pressure the navy, eagerly hoping to save the lives of the remaining companions. Under Chu Yi''s thunder method, the great "Creator" was really scared. After all, when watching the comrades around him die one by one, every Tianlong person has a bad idea in his mind, that is, the next person to die, most likely himself. If you can''t protect your companion well, when you are threatened by Shura, the result will definitely be the same as the companion that you failed to protect. With such thoughts, the pressure that the Tianlong people put on the navy can be imagined. But at this moment, these pressures are undoubtedly falling on He, so under the heavy pressure, He stared at Chu Yi in front of him and took a deep breath, even though Xuan said in pain: "Sura, the conditions you have just now, I have..." "All agreed!" 375 Chapter 255 When the Negotiations (Part 2) "Oh, at a certain point in time..." "Dragon people still have their cute side!" Seeing He agreed to his conditions with a painful expression, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and without hesitation, he turned around and disappeared in front of the green pheasant and He. As a winner, return to the Chambord Islands to wait for good news. On the other hand, the green pheasant and He both watched Chu Yi leave. No one said a word and remained silent, making the atmosphere of the entire navy battleship very depressing. They don''t know what to say. Because after the battle with Chu Yi, they truly realized that Chu Yi was powerful, far from being defeated by the navy''s luxurious lineup. First of all, Chu Yi''s personal combat power made Qing Pheasant and He feel unmatched. That''s right. When he first debuted, Chu Yi¡¯s personal combat power was not top-notch, but as time passed, not long after using the system¡¯s multiple awakenings, Chu Yi became a top powerhouse in the sea. After the start of the war, if Chu Yi''s record spread, I am afraid that everyone in the world would feel that White Beard''s "strongest" name would be a bit of a misnomer, because Shura, who had just made his debut, was the real "strongest". Shura can single-kill the red dog who has the hope of becoming an admiral in the future, but Whitebeard has only defeated some powerful men with the potential of a general, and has never been able to kill him. Shura''s courage to kill the dignified Marshal of the Navy and let the "Navy Hero" Cap meet him. What about the white beard? In the joint hands of the Warring States and Karp, Baibeard''s record is more loses than less. Analyzing from this point, Chu Yi is the undoubtedly strongest in the sea, not to mention that he makes the blue pheasant and the crane the most terrible, is it not just this? After the analysis of the "Great Staff" Crane, Chu Yi was strong, and Chu Yi was unmatched. In terms of strength, what he said was not only his personal combat ability, but the mystery of the soul and the mystery of space. Really tricky existence. Using the mystery of the soul, Chu Yi can use the means of soul servants to manipulate Karp, Smogg, and Luchi, and unexpectedly weaken the strength of the navy side. The space mystery is even more terrifying! This allowed Chu Yi to open up a brand-new battlefield very easily, forcing the navy to divide its forces to fight, regardless of the end.Moreover, as long as the navy has the slightest idea of ??dividing troops into battle, Chu Yi can use the mysterious space to transfer the battlefield, and even concentrate his own combat power to concentrate on one place to win. Such means... Surprisingly, the "Great Staff" Crane feels desperate! Because Chu Yi relied on the mystery of soul and the mystery of space, she could already regret all the conspiracy and tricks, making her "great staff" tricks useless! Then, in the eyes of Crane and Green Pheasant, Chu Yi''s companions were also very difficult to deal with. There is no doubt about this point. After all, the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group formed by Chu Yi is very small, but the elites in it are all the top powerhouses in the sea! Mihawk is one of Wu Hai in the original Pirate book, nicknamed "Eagle Eye", and he deserves to be the number one swordsman in the world! Tiger, the action of liberating slaves in The Pirate''s original work has made him famous, and if he had not fallen because of an accidental attack by a yellow ape, his future achievements would be less of a Wuhai. After all, Tiger¡¯s former little brother, Jinping, will be one of the members of the Qiwuhai under King! Not to mention Jinping. In the original Pirate book, Mihawk is one of Wu Hai, recognized as the strongest murloc, and he must be one of the top pirates. In addition to Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, the three top powerhouses in the sea, the right-hand man "Pluto" Raleigh on the One Piece ship was also able to help Chu Yi fight. This lineup... It is more luxurious than the luxurious lineup of the Navy! And, if the news that the Navy is preparing to go to war circulates early... Cranes and blue pheasants may feel the energy of Chu Yi, Because there are three terrible forces that are rarely mentioned, they all have a good relationship with Chu Yi. As long as Chu Yi encounters some dangers to let them know, then these three terrible forces will definitely be able to come to support them immediately! The three terrifying forces are... The future "Pirate Queen" Hancock! "Redhead" Shanks, one of the future "Four Emperors"! And one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, and now recognized as the strongest leader of the White Beard Pirates, White Beard! This is simply... it is simply a force that can subvert the world. It is not a navy at all, and there is a world government that can contend! Finally, the vital reason why the navy can never shake Chu Yi is that it comes from Shura''s guts, or Shura''s weapons! This is closely related to Chu Yi''s identity as a traverser, because he was not originally a person in Pirate World, and Chu Yi could fight without fear, but the Navy would never be able to do this. Just being a Tianlong person can keep the navy at bay. This is why the navy could not retain even the remaining dignity in front of Chu Yi. After beheading the Warring States, Chu Yi was already very weak. It is not said that the cooperation between the green pheasant and the crane can kill Chu Yi, but it is still possible to defeat Chu Yi. Even when Chu Yi was weak, the green pheasant and He contacted Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, to collect the remaining combat power. It is very likely that the thing that could be accomplished was to make Chu Yi painfully lose his companion. Tiger, who was extremely important to him, was very peaceful , Or one of Mihawk. unfortunately... With the Tianlong people pressing on it, everything becomes difficult to handle. And Chu Yi-neng is confident that when he is in the final negotiations with the navy, he will be fully dominant. Isn''t it because he already has the key to victory, the reason why the Tianlong people captured by Tiger and Jinping exist? Immediately after. Unfolding the wings of Shura and returning to the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi''s mood is naturally very good. He gained a lot from this battle. Needless to say, the improvement in strength is not necessary. The awakening of ambition has given Chu Yi a clear goal, knowing how he should go in the future. In the process of negotiating with the Navy, it is also one of the reasons why Chu Yi is happy to resolve potential risk factors such as Vegapunk. But when he returned to Xia Qi¡¯s bar, Chu Yi proudly reported his achievements. When sharing his joy with the well-informed Raleigh, he never thought that Chu Yi just finished talking about his brilliant achievements, plus When Crane was completely unable to refute the negotiation terms he mentioned, Raleigh suddenly narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly to Chu Yi: "Little brother Chu Yi, if you can win, I feel happy for you, and I must thank you on behalf of everyone in the Chambord Islands, if it were not for you..." "God knows what the Chambord Islands can become in the future!" "And you can hold the Tianlong people to negotiate with the navy and take the initiative in the negotiation. I also admire this very much. But brother Chu Yi, the last thing you shouldn''t do is actually negotiate with the navy. In addition, let the navy hand over the Vegapunk, because..." "Begapunk is terrible, in fact, it is far beyond your imagination!" "When he knows the news after being betrayed by the Navy, he will definitely...give you some colors!" 376 Chapter 256 Happy Cooperation (Part 1) There is a saying that is correct. An old house where a treasure. At this moment, if it weren''t for Leily''s reminding, some of the fluttering Chu Yi might have been taught by Begapunk a bitter lesson! That''s right. After listening to Raleigh''s reminder, Chu Yi looked at himself, and suddenly felt that he was really a little floating. Because in this battle between Shura and the navy, his Shura really achieved a very brilliant, terrible record of pride! The current admiral Zefa severed his arm, and the future admiral Akadog died in battle. Even the dignified admiral and Warring States died in the hands of Chu Yi. If this record cannot be said to be brilliant, what kind of record can be called. Is it brilliant? What''s more, in the end, Chu Yi still used the Tianlong people as a threat, forcing the navy to negotiate with him with his tail sandwiched. With enough proud capital, even if Chu Yi is a very low-key person, he will think of himself as an invincible existence in his heart, as invincible, and he can completely ignore the existence of conspiracy and tricks! Therefore, when Crane nodded and agreed to hand over Vegapunk, Chu Yi didn''t think much about what Vegapunk could counterattack. In his subconscious, he felt that no matter what Vegapunk counterattack had, it was of no use. Fortunately, when Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands, he showed off his record with Lei Li. Fortunately, there is such an "old" among Chu Yi''s companions, so when Chu Yi seemed a little defiant, Lei Li reminded him in a timely manner, and instantly made Chu Yi wake up! "Raleigh, there is nothing wrong with what you said. I did despise it just now." Putting away his pampering heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said to Raleigh in front of him: "Begapunk''s methods are far beyond my imagination, so he said that Galen, who has joined our "Killing" Pirate Group. Well, he is just an excellent experiment in the hands of Begapunk, who can possess such terrible power, so if I really despise Begapunk, the painful price is inevitable, even me It''s possible that before the fruit of victory is about to be tasted, the fellow Begapunk will die!" "Now I want to thank you very much, Raleigh, you reminded me that Begapunk is not an easy person to deal with." "It depends on you..." "What could Begapunk''s counterattack be?" Seeing that Chu Yi could converge in time, Lei Li felt very happy, and his expectations for Chu Yi''s future became higher and higher. However, when talking about Vegapunk¡¯s counterattack, Raleigh only shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Little brother Chu Yi, when it comes to confrontations with Vegapunk, you must have fought him more often than I did. Ah! After all, if it weren''t for you, I might not have known that the navy hides such a difficult opponent as Vegapunk!" "I also knew Begapunk before, but I didn''t expect him, a little scientist, to complete so many terrible scientific experiments. Now I understand that Begapunk is actually far better than those of Warring States and Karp. The guy is much scarier, because he can not only make himself strong, but also make anyone around him strong!" "Speaking of Sengoku..." "Ugh!" With that said, Lei Li sighed deeply, and then turned to confirm: "Little Brother Chu Yi, have you really solved him?" "of course." Knowing that Raleigh heard about the death of the Warring States period, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In other words, they are all powerful contemporaries, even if they are waiting for others, they are a little distracted, so Chu Yi didn''t say much, but silently nodded and said: "The Warring States is dead, there is no possibility of resurrection. , Even if Begapunk¡¯s methods reach the sky, his "God Creation" plan has made him a "demigod", and the chances of wanting to resurrect the Warring States Period are very slim, let alone Begapunk''s "God Creation" plan. Is it still in the experimental stage?" "Ok..." "Raleigh, now I have to think about how to face that fellow Vegapunk. "It''s easier for me to think in a quiet place." "A quiet room?" Lei Li paused and smiled: "I know a place for thinking, brother Chu Yi, let me take you there!" "it is good!" Following in the footsteps of Lei Li, Chu Yi did not go to the so-called quiet room in Xia Qi''s bar. Instead, he followed Lei Li to the island of Chambord Archipelago. After traveling through several areas, Chu Yi saw the scene in front of him. Suddenly, I saw the dense forest ahead, and even the small waterfall hidden in the dense forest ahead. Obviously, that is the place that Lei Li said is more suitable for thinking, because the scenery there is beautiful and it is easy to calm down. After Lei Li took Chu Yi there, he returned to Xia Qi''s bar to deal with other things. Chu Yi stayed in the place with a small waterfall, and it was exactly the same as Rayleigh said before, and soon his heart calmed down. Even though he was silently thinking about the "darkness" he and Begapunk were about to carry out. How many possibilities are there in the end? However, what Chu Yi never expected was that when he was about to engage in a "dark battle" with Begapunk, Begapunk himself was very leisurely. After losing the laboratory of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, Begapunk was only furious for a while. After quickly calming down, Begapunk''s eyes lit up with deep eyes, because he felt Ma Linfan of the Navy Headquarters Many laboratories are destroyed. It may not be a bad thing, but it may be a good thing! Ask the reason? it''s actually really easy! In the early stage of the experiment, Vegapunk did not have any ability to protect the laboratory, so he needed to be sheltered by the Navy. Building a laboratory in Marine Headquarters of the Navy is a good choice. However, with the in-depth study of the experiment, Begapunk gradually did not need the protection of the navy, he already had the ability to protect himself.Moreover, when experiments were conducted in the laboratory of Marine Vandor, the headquarters of the Navy, Vegapunk felt invisible constraints, because all his experiments were under the nose of the Navy, some of which were very valuable but inhumane. There is no way for Begapunk to proceed. As a scientist on the side of the Navy, Begapunk actually had a certain degree of difficulty in removing this laboratory completely. it''s good now. Marine Vandor¡¯s laboratory is gone. Everything has to be started from scratch. Relying on the experimental data recorded in his head, Begapunk is confident to re-establish a secret laboratory in a short period of time, and let the present The progress of the experiment quickly catches up with the progress of the previous experiment, which is undoubtedly a very wonderful thing. His Begapunk finally does not need to be restricted by the navy! Moreover, in addition to not having to be restricted by the navy to make Begapunk happy, another thing to know that he is happy for Begapunk may be... A new ally he unexpectedly met on the Chambord Islands! 377 Chapter 257 Happy Cooperation (Part 2) The first thing the Navy needs to complete negotiations with Shura is the prerequisites for completing the negotiations. Obviously, this will take a certain amount of time. Whether it is the living supplies that Chu Yi wants to open his mouth, or the deportation of Begapunk who is far away from Marine Headquarters of the Navy, it can''t be done in just a few minutes. So in front of the secluded waterfall, Chu Yi thought quietly for a day. One day is very short, at least for Chu Yi. After sitting still for a whole day, thinking about the possible counterattack that Begapunk might launch, Chu Yi, who slowly opened his eyes, suddenly discovered that he still knew too little about Begapunk. It seems that in addition to the "God Creation" project and the human experimentation, Chu Yi has no idea what other cards Vegapunk has in the end! "Know thyself, ever-victorious." "Without understanding the enemy, all assumptions are fantasy. It seems that I wasted a day thinking about it." "But what I can be sure of is that the navy cannot play tricks on the eve of negotiations with me. After all, the dragons are still in my hands. Even if the navy has the courage, they dare not make jokes with the lives of the dragons, so They cannot give Begapunk any support unless..." "They have a way to take back the Heavenly Dragon from the palm of my hand!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, created a shadow clone without any hesitation, and sent it to Tiger, Jinping''s side. This shadow clone is used to prevent trouble before it happens. Chu Yi needed to grasp the lifeline of the navy at all times, and he needed this shadow clone to be beside his captive Tianlongren. At that time, even if the navy and Begapunk are really ready to secretly engage in ghosts, Chu Yi is confident to use this shadow clone to use the space mystery "Flying Thunder God" to take his captive Tianlongren, plus Tiger and Jinping, in time. Returning to the Chambord Islands, the navy and Vegapunk plan completely failed. After solving the hidden danger in the "bargaining chip", Chu Yi summoned Galen again and asked as soon as Galen arrived: "Gailen, presumably the result of my confrontation with the navy, you are all from Uncle Raleigh. Did you hear about it there? Nothing else to call you this time, I just wanted to ask, do you think it is possible for Bergapunk to fight to the death if the navy abandons him?" "Well... you ask me this question, you are asking the wrong person." With a wry smile and shook his head, Galen replied, "Sura, you think I know Vegapunk very well, but I don¡¯t know him at all. I don¡¯t necessarily understand what Begapunk¡¯s character is. He is a truly mysterious person, and sometimes I suspect that my fruit ability is based on his Begapunk, because Begapunk That guy often..." "Really very non-existent!" After that, Galen gave Chu Yi a helpless look, hoping that Chu Yi would not blame him. And when Chu Yi used the power of the human world to listen to Galen''s heart, he knew that Galen hadn''t lied at all. In his eyes, Begapunk was indeed a very mysterious guy, and it was difficult for him to remember his characteristics. But just as Chu Yi took a deep breath, he said that Galen didn''t know what Bergapunke''s counterattack was. He could only stop by soldiers and cover the earth... suddenly! Chu Yi saw the corner of Galen''s eyes twitching fiercely! Then just when Chu Yi was about to ask why Galen suddenly became so nervous, he never thought that from inside Galen''s mouth, Chu Yi heard a sentence that even he felt surprised! "Bei... the Begapunk guy is nearby!" "I can feel his presence!" "Sura, hurry up...hurry up and keep him away from me!" Almost when Galen had just finished speaking, Chu Yi saw that Galen was like a frightened chicken, hiding behind him in panic. at the same time, The results of it? Naturally there is nothing! Obviously Galen felt the existence of Begapunk, but Chu Yi could not find the slightest trace of Begapunk on the Chambord Islands! This is simply... It''s an incredible result! "Well, there are two possible explanations for the current situation." "The first is that Galen must have felt wrong. He just had an illusion because of the fear in his heart. He mistakenly thought that Vegapunk was on the Chambord Islands, so I couldn''t trace Vegapunk by any means. Gram trail." "As for the second..." Secretly, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, even though he was holding Shuangquan tightly. "The second is the ability of that fellow Begapunk!" "He is on the Chambord Islands, which can make my realm of seeing and hearing domineering, seeing God in the void, and seeing myself completely invalidated. This kind of concealment ability is more terrifying than the special ability of Galen!" "If this ability Begapunk can act on others, not to mention guys like Sengoku, Karp, Crane, even if it is used on a powerhouse like Smog, Luchi, it will be enough for me. Countless troubles!" "But why did the fellow Begapunk come to Chambord?" "After he learned that the Navy was going to give up his news..." "Did you give up on yourself?" Confused, Chu Yi prepared to conduct a carpet search on the Chambord Islands. He wanted to make sure with his own eyes that there were no traces of Begapunk on the Chambord Islands. It was not because he could not find Begapunk. His abilities are special, but there is no Begapunk in the Chambord Islands! So, when Chu Yi started a carpet search, what did he really think? I really want to be... A puppet clone created by Begapunk is really on the Chambord Islands! Moreover, in an empty dense forest, Begapunk was using his puppet clone to discuss something with his new friend whom he had just known not long ago! As for the identity of Begapunk¡¯s new friend, he was the leader of the revolutionary army who had met Chu Yi! Dragon! "Begapunk, I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have a way to shield Shura''s domineering look. Can I take the liberty to ask how you did it?" "It''s actually very simple, it''s nothing more than some special signal shielding." In front of the dragon, he smiled very contentedly. Begapunk didn''t continue the topic, but asked: "Dragon, can you agree to the conditions I just put forward?" "of course!" Nodded without the slightest hesitation. At this time, the corner of the dragon¡¯s mouth raised a grinning smile, and then slowly stretched out his palm, and smiled: "I can meet all your conditions, then is our cooperation? ..." "Happy cooperation?" "Yes! I think my cooperation with you must be a happy cooperation with the Navy!" Also stretched out his palm and clasped it firmly with the palm of the dragon. With a mysterious smile on his face, Begapunk, who was manipulating this puppet clone, reached a consensus with the careerists in Pirate World after being abandoned by the navy! Started their... The road to cooperation! 378 Chapter 258 The Only Opportunity (Part 1) Happy cooperation... Presumably, the cooperation between Long and Bergapunke must be very pleasant, because they can take what they need in the cooperation and get what they want at the same time. Even if Chu Yi knew that Begapunk and Dragon were cooperating, he would feel that Begapunk had chosen a perfect partner, one that was more perfect than the navy! The reason why the cooperation between Begapunk and Dragon can become more perfect is actually the navy''s concerns. In the eyes of most people in Pirate World, the navy is the incarnation of "justice". The word "justice" written on the back of the navy uniform is to force the navy to be exposed to others in a bright and stalwart image. However, it is well known that the scientific experiments of scientists are cruel and inhumane. Whether in the original work of The Pirates or in the experiments of Vegapunk, the navy can support Vegapunk¡¯s cruel experiments. But there is a prerequisite, that is, the experiments conducted by Bergapunke must be secretive, so that there is no possibility of his experiments leaking out. In case of leakage, even if the navy side completely abandons the experimental results of Begapunk, all the bargaining chips they previously invested in Begapunk will be turned into a cloud of smoke. The navy side will not let the world know that they have had it. On the dark side, these are undoubtedly a restraint and a restriction for Begapunk. What about the revolutionary army? What are they afraid of? In the propaganda of the navy, the revolutionary army has been demonized. What if it becomes more terrifying? Long firmly believes that history is written by victors, and that is the fact. No matter how the navy blackens them, as long as they can smoothly defeat the navy, the world government, and fulfill their dreams, Dragon Silk does not mind that there is more blank history in the Pirate World, so that their revolutionary army once had all the darkness. , Will turn into light, on the contrary, the light of the navy will directly fall into darkness. It is no exaggeration to say that after Begapunk cooperates with the dragon, he can obtain no less than the original cooperation with the navy, and the power of the revolutionary army is also very terrible.In the same situation, it is obvious that the revolutionary army that can let Vegapunk go is more suitable for cooperation with Vegapunk. Let''s talk about dragons. His cooperation with Begapunk is a big profit! It is not an exaggeration to say that Long Neng cooperated with Bega Punk, which, less to say, increased his winning rate of battles with the navy and the world government by 30%! There is no need for Begapunk to research anything new. He only needs to invest a small part of the results that he has researched in the Navy into the revolutionary army, and the revolutionary army¡¯s combat power can have a "qualitative" leap, and even Within ten years, the revolutionary army will have the capital to compete head-on with the navy! This is all that is needed. No matter what price the revolutionary army has to pay for cooperation with Begapunk, the dragon will never lose money and will always be invincible. not to mention... If the revolutionary army has the support of Vegapunk, it is equivalent to the navy losing Vegapunk''s support. In this way, even if it is to weaken the navy, the revolutionary army should get Vegapunk into its own camp! Therefore, when the dragon and Begapunk reached a consensus and entered the stage of cooperation, watching the Begapunk puppet in front of him "poof" and disappeared in front of him, the dragon didn''t feel the bee How arrogant and rude Gapunke was, he disappeared without saying a greeting. On the contrary, he felt that Begapunk was really different from ordinary people, and he acted with a bit of unpredictability. Immediately afterwards, I silently imagined that after cooperation with Begapunk, the navy, which once seemed invincible, was already showing a bit of decline. The smile raised from the corner of the dragon''s mouth could not help but become more intense. A bit. Unfortunately... Long''s pride did not last long! Because just when the smile on his face became stronger and more hideous, he suddenly "swish"! Chu Yi, who conducted a carpet search on the Chambord Islands, "Oops!" "It''s Shura!" Although on the surface the dragon just constricted the smile on his face, inside, the dragon was very nervous. The result of Chu Yi''s battle with the navy may not be clear to outsiders, but the dragon who has been watching the battle in the Chambord Islands, how can he not understand the result of the battle between Chu Yi and the navy? Knowing that the red dog was killed in battle, Long was already very shocked by Chu Yi''s strength. When he learned that the Warring States period was very likely to die in front of Chu Yi, Long basically lost his mentality to compete with Chu Yi! His thinking is actually the same as most navies! The first impression of Chu Yi in my heart is... Shura can never defeat! But just as the dragon was panicked, he thought that Begapunk¡¯s puppet clone was leaving, which was equivalent to exposing himself in an alternative way, forcing himself to face the invincible Shura. When Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of the dragon, he was watching Without even looking at the dragon, he just patrolled the surroundings with his gaze, and said faintly: "It seems that Begapunk is gone." "Dragon, do you have any secret agreement?" "protocol?" Long stunned for a moment, and forcibly argued: "What Begapunk? Shura, what are you talking about?" "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" With a faint sigh, Chu Yi suddenly sneered at Long, and then said in an icy tone: "I used to perceive with the domineering look and feel, and did not find anyone here, but when I personally went to search, There was a moment when I used the domineering sense of sight and hearing to perceive it, and found that your trace appeared out of thin air in the range of my domineering sense of sight, hearing, color, do you think it was a coincidence?" "Do not!" "It''s totally impossible to be a coincidence!" "So, the truth is that your dragon must have been with someone before, discussing something secretly with someone who can shield me from being domineering!" "The only person in the sea who has the ability to shield me from seeing and hearing the domineering, in fact, does not need me to say more?" "It seems that there is only Begapunk!" "In this case, as the leader of the revolutionary army, don''t you... don''t have the guts to admit that you have met Vegapunk before and chatted with him very speculatively?" While talking, Chu Yi was naturally searching for Begapunk''s figure silently, trying to find Begapunk''s true body near the dragon. However, what Chu Yi did was destined to become useless. Because Begapunk¡¯s puppet clone disappeared on the Chambordian Islands as early as the moment he discovered the dragon. But the failure to find the puppet clone of Begapunk does not mean that Chu Yi''s search has not yielded any results. After secretly searching for the puppet clone of Begapunk to no avail, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and he made an important discovery! That is the "tyrant" bear that Long secretly hid, and the "tyrant" bear that was seriously injured by Chu Yi! The internal structure of the body... It turned out to be different! 379 Chapter 259 The Only Opportunity (Part 2) Originally, Chu Yi wanted to search for the existence of Begapunk, but he did not expect to discover it by accident! This accidental discovery is exactly the "tyrant" bear hidden by the dragon. Although the bear hasn''t changed at all on the surface, but grasping the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi easily discovered the abnormal changes inside the bear''s body! In the confrontation between Chu Yi and Xiong, Chu Yi could be sure that he beat the Xiong to death. It is estimated that if the life force of the Xiong hadn''t been quite amazing, he would have died in Huangquan when he was dying. How could there be a chance to meet the dragon again? However, under the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi once again noticed the existence of the bear, but suddenly found that all the injuries on Xiong''s body had recovered, as if he had never been in Chu Yi''s hands. The same as injured.Moreover, in addition to all the injuries on the body have recovered, the internal structure of the bear''s body has also undergone major changes. The first is bone changes! The first thing Chu Yi saw was the bear''s bone changes! At this moment, in the realm of seeing God in the void and shining on oneself, where are the bones in the bear''s body or the human bones? It''s completely metallic, and I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of! Are you kidding me? Has the bear become a Wolverine? His body is still flesh and blood, but the bones inside his body have suddenly changed. Could it be that a mutant is about to rule the Pirate World? Of course not! The changes in the internal bones of the bear must have come from that person''s handwriting. That was the Begapunk that Chu Yi wanted to capture, the Begapunk that wanted to kill the first time! In addition to the changes in the internal bones of the body, the changes in the internal organs of the bear''s body are also very obvious when looking deeper. In the bear''s organs, such as the heart, lungs, and kidneys, Chu Yi could clearly use the void to see God and find some weird metal wires in the realm of self. For now... Chu Yi didn''t understand exactly what these wires were used for. But one thing is beyond doubt, since the person who transforms the internal bones of the bear is Begapunk, the person who put so many weird wires in the bear''s organs must also be Begapunk! So, since these weird metal wires are both Begapunk''s handwriting, their existence must have a certain price. As for the last change that Chu Yi saw in the bear, it was the bear''s brain. Chu Yi actually found a chip in the bear''s brain! It looks like a chip used by Begapunk to manipulate bears! This is very interesting! "From the changes in the internal structure of the bear''s body, it is basically certain that the dragon is cooperating with Vegapunk. Two guys who need attention at the same time suddenly get together inexplicably. It seems that the dragon is cooperating with Vegapunk. The threats generated far exceed the threats the Navy poses to me." "But well..." Secretly, Chu Yi stared at the dragon in front of him, and suddenly an unpredictable smile appeared on his face. "But it''s a pity that Long and Vegapunk cooperated. The first person to have a headache was not me, but the navy that Vegapunk originally helped!" "The real enemy of the dragon is the navy, not me, so after he has gained a lot of benefits from Vegapunk, he must be put in the battle with the navy in time, not in the battle with me. In this way, there is no need for me to go to solve Vegapunk. I must give up Vegapunk¡¯s navy and become the person who wants to kill him most!" "And judging from Bega Punk''s transformation of the bear..." "It seems that he didn''t put much sincerity into the cooperation with the dragon, but he was always preparing for the fallout with the dragon, uncovering his pre-arranged hole cards to complete a defiant blow!" At this point, the smile on Chu Yi''s face has undoubtedly become a bit richer. And I want to ask how Chu Yi could see, Chu Yi could imagine that at the beginning of the cooperation between the dragon and Begapunk, it originated from the "tyrant" bear that was transformed. Originally because of some accident, Long did not leave the Chambordian Islands directly with the seriously injured "tyrant" bear. Instead, taking advantage of Chu Yi''s battle with the navy and no time to clone, he silently hid the bear in the Chambordian Islands on. After that, it may be that Begapunk had arranged it early, or Chu Yi destroyed the laboratory that Begapunk had established in Marine Headquarters Marine Vando. Because of his anger, Begapunk did One of his puppet clones was sent back to the Chambordian Islands. He was surprisingly ready to show Chu Yi a little bit of color while Chu Yi was busy fighting the navy. Whoever thinks of the unexpected, Begapunk''s calculations finally failed. Because no one could imagine that Chu Yi finally solved the Marshal Warring States with a devastating force, and immediately used the captured Celestial Dragon to force the navy to share his Asura Atai. It was precisely because of this accident that Vegapunk''s plan fell through. Coincidentally, it happened that during that time period, Bega Punk, who had manipulated the puppet clone to return to the Chambord Islands, encountered a dragon that was also hidden on the Chambord Islands! So at the moment of meeting, whether it was Begapunk or the dragon, they were very shocked. The only thought in their hearts at that time was, should they solve each other on the Chambord Islands? But just when Vegapunk, Longdu was in trouble... Huh? Begapunk suddenly spotted the seriously injured "tyrant" bear, and then asked with great interest: "Dragon, is that your subordinate?" "Not really." Long sneered and shook his head, and said every word: "He is my partner!" "Oh? Partner!" Nodded disdainfully, Begapunk then asked, "Since you are a partner, Dragon, you must really want to save him?" "Huh? Do you have a way to save him?" "of course!" Begapunk said confidently: "Not only do I have a way to save him, but I can also make him stronger after healed from his injury. Are you interested?" "There is naturally interest." "just..." As he said, Long asked suspiciously: "Vegapunk, you have taken refuge in the navy, why do you want to help me again?" "Help you? No, I am helping myself!" With a deep sigh, Begapunk was all about telling the navy to betray him and entrusting himself to Chu Yi.The dragon knew that Vegapunk was about to be judged from the navy camp. After a little thought, he was ready to invite Vegapunk to cooperate with him. Then there was Vegapunk who transformed the bear first, and then further discussed with the dragon. Talk about cooperation issues. As for the details of the conversation between the two, Chu Yi certainly couldn''t guess. The only thing Chu Yi can guess is... The chip that Begapunk put into the bear''s brain must be Begapunk''s hole card, which will be used to deal with the dragon in the future! So, since the cooperation between Begapunk and the dragon is full of tricks, why did Chu Yi provoke a revolutionary army that is also terrifying at this point in time? not to mention... At this moment, Chu Yi also seized the only opportunity to solve the problem of Begapunk from the cooperation between the dragon and Begapunk? "Begapunk, I didn''t expect to be as smart as you, but he was still a wise one!" "The news of your cooperation with Dragon is known to me. It is very likely that you will be killed. Do you really know?" 380 Chapter 260 Only One Opportunity (Part 2) How difficult it is to solve such a hidden problem of Begapunk, in fact, needless to say. Seeing how much effort Chu Yi has spent on solving Begapunk, you can fully understand the difficulty of solving Begapunk. It was difficult for Yu Chuyi to complete the special awakening task this time and kill the Marshal of the Navy. Therefore, to seize the opportunity to solve Begapunk, and probably the only opportunity, Chu Yi is enough. As for the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, plus the bear who has been transformed by Begapunk and has become a cyborg... Chu Yi must let them go, otherwise the opportunity to solve Begapunk will be lost, right? Then, his gaze slowly shifted to the abnormally guarded dragon in front of him, and Chu Yi couldn''t help but laugh secretly, thinking that your dragon is actually scared. That''s right. The dragon was indeed afraid. Because from the clash between Chu Yi and the navy, Long had already understood what a terrifying opponent Shura was. To be honest, if the dragon is fighting with the navy, with the navy dispatching such a luxurious lineup, the dragon has no confidence in defeating the navy, or even a little decent defeat. He knows his father Karp very well, and as a "naval hero" he cannot release the water. The navy is only dispatching the Warring States Period. Under the situation of Karp, there is no chance of victory in the battle between the revolutionary army and the navy. If the three navy generals of the future, Akadog, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Monkey, and the current admiral Zefa, There is also the case of the "great staff" crane, the revolutionary army is likely to be uprooted directly in the battle with the navy! However, the navy, which the revolutionary army could not defeat, was completely defeated by Shura. Even before the negotiation, the conditions for Shura were required. What a terrible combat power is this? This is the terrifying force that Long does not want to be an enemy of Chu Yi at all! Moreover, Long just started cooperating with Vegapunk, and the blueprint in his mind is to rely on Vegapunk''s power to slowly make the revolutionary army surpass the navy. Such a wonderful future has been anticipated, and the dragon is even more reluctant to provoke Chu Yi who is enough to become the third force in the sea at such a critical moment. But if you want to run away directly in front of Chu Yi... Is that too embarrassing? The leader of the revolutionary army didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of Shura. Where can the face of the revolutionary army be spread? This is the reason why Long didn''t turn Xiong and left directly, and also the reason why he maintained a deadlock in front of Chu Yi. But just as Long silently wondered whether he wanted to take advantage of the moment when Chu Yi did not have the will to fight, he first attacked Chu Yi and seriously injured him, and then fled directly with the bear who was still in a coma. "Ok?" His body trembled slightly, and Long suddenly saw Chu Yi in front of him, and he stretched out his right hand at him! Immediately afterwards, when Long took a deep breath and was ready to start a formal battle with Chu Yi, the moment his pupils narrowed slightly, Long heard Chu Yi''s mouth and muttered like this A few words! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! When there was no reaction at all, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was cast! Accompanied by the roaring sound, the dragon only felt a surging power jetting out of Chu Yi''s palm. Soon the dragon keenly saw the changes in the surrounding scenery and felt dizziness coming from his head. Later, when the dragon''s body finally recovered its ability to move freely... "hiss!" Taking a breath of air-conditioning, Long suddenly discovered that under the power of Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", he and the bear were completely ejected from the Chambordian Islands, and in just a few seconds they traveled through the sea. It was sent directly to a small island at the entrance of the great route by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "It turns out that the fruit ability is similar to that of the bear... It turns out that the bear was defeated by Shura, not by the newcomers of the navy!" "But why did he fly me and the bear out?" "Could Shura bounce me and the bear out of the Chambordian Islands, the subtext is..." "He Shura doesn''t want to be an enemy of our revolutionary army?" At this point, Long secretly nodded, thinking that his guess should be correct. So after that, the dragon who left with the "tyrant" bear didn''t think much about Chu Yi''s problem. He first got in touch with the revolutionary army, and briefly explained that the cadres of the revolutionary army went to complete the protection of Bergapon. Ke¡¯s work, and immediately his figure disappeared with the bear on the island at the entrance of the great route. As for where did the dragon go? no one knows... On the other hand, Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to fly the dragon and the "tyrant" bear. Then he didn''t think much about the question about Begapunk, and instead waited silently for the navy to send living supplies to the Chambord Islands. . But in Chu Yi''s mind, there is absolutely no possibility for the navy to play tricks with the prisoners of the Tianlong people in his hands. Or... Even if the Navy really wants to play tricks, they can''t make any waves. Obviously, what Chu Yi thought was right, because when he had a headache for Begapunk, the people in the navy also felt a headache for Chu Yi. Almost when Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands, the crane on the armed naval battleship contacted the navy headquarters and explained the situation of their battle with Chu Yi. Of course. The people in the navy headquarters, or the people of the world government, never thought that the fierce battle between the navy and Shura would end in the navy''s fiasco. Especially when it was heard that when Chu Yi had threatened the Tianlong people to negotiate terms with the navy, a strong voice rang from the phone worm that He held. "Crane, after listening to what you said, I just want to ask one question, that is, can Shura speak for words? After we have completed the conditions he said, can he really spare Sonic Saints?" "I do not know." Hearing the sound from the phone bug, Crane sighed: "I don''t know Shura, and I don''t know if Shura is a rebellious person. I only know that the Celestial people have put pressure on me, which means no matter what. To protect the safety of Saint Sonic, they can¡¯t let them die in Shura¡¯s hands.¡± "So, we have to agree to whatever conditions Shura proposes. Could it be that... we have a choice if we are defeated?" As soon as Crane''s voice fell, there was silence on the phone worm. Yes! Neither the navy nor the world government has any room for negotiation with Chu Yi. Holding the life of the Tianlong people, Chu Yi is the same as holding the lifeline of the navy and the world government. He can completely ask for prices because the navy and the world government do not have the courage to kill him! However, the crane and the phone worm remained silent, thinking about how to rescue the Sonic Saint and other Dragons smoothly, how to pay the minimum price after the defeat, suddenly the figure of the green pheasant was actually Slowly appeared behind He, and directly participated in the discussion! "Lieutenant General Crane, in fact, our plan a long time ago is enough to solve the situation we are facing right now." "And the plan you may have forgotten, it is very likely..." "It may be the only opportunity for us to eradicate Shura, do you think I am right?" If you find a chapter content error, please report it and we will fix it as soon as possible. For more exciting content, please pay attention to: Novel.com new domain name 381 Chapter 261 Private Privilege (Part 1) "The forgotten plan?" As soon as the green pheasant spoke, Crane squinted his eyes and fell into contemplation. For a while, he couldn''t remember what plan he had forgotten about the navy. It turned out to be the only opportunity to eradicate Shura. However, Crane had forgotten the sealed plan, which does not mean that everyone has forgotten the plan. So when Crane fell into deep thought, thinking about what her forgotten plan was, the other side of the phone worm suddenly rang that deep voice! "Kuzan, does the plan you mentioned mean the plan we prepared for eradicating all the pirates?" "Yes!" There was a gleam of light in the eyes, and the green pheasant sneered and said: "Although the plan is still in the preparation stage, Shura''s appearance is enough to show that many pirates in the Four Seas can pose a threat to us. Shura is close to us. Needless to say, the white beard who once dominated the sea in the sea, the faintly able to contend with the white beard monster Kaido, these big pirates are actually existences that need our attention, and we may not be able to defeat them in a battle. exist!" "So in my opinion, since we don''t have the power for the time being, and we don''t have the energy to eradicate all these disasters, why not use them?" "In fact, Shura is a good example, because he became a pirate not for fame, not for wealth, but for freedom!" As he said, the green pheasant sighed deeply, and continued to say with a look of yearning: "He hopes to create a world without "gods" and without "creators", and hopes to create an era without slaves. This is Shura and ordinary people. The difference between the pirates. And from the perspective of our battle with Shura, he really has the ability to accomplish his own ambitions, so we who are not able to eradicate Shura for the time being, can only use Shura¡¯s power, or accurately Say..." "It is to bring Shura this beast with a collar that can control him!" "Let him become our lackey without knowing it!" After saying this, the green pheasant couldn''t help laughing. There was a faint sneer from his face! Because nowadays, why doesn''t the green pheasant want to change the world, so that the rights of the "Creator" Tianlongren cannot be superior to the navy? With the limitations of the Tianlong people, it is really too much trouble. Leaving aside other things for the time being, the death of the Marine Marshal Sengoku was because of the Tianlong people, so that the green pheasant could not avenge him. The evil fire that can''t vent the anger, it is burning in the heart of the green pheasant at this moment, turning the originally lazy green pheasant into a warrior fighting for "freedom" again! It was just after Qing Pheasant finished speaking, with a sneer on his face, and a looming ambition in his eyes, the crane beside him was moved. Because when the crane stared at the sneer raised at the corner of the green pheasant''s mouth, he suddenly felt shuddering. It feels like... Some kind of beast restricted by the shackles seems to have broken free from the shackles from the bottom of the blue pheasant''s heart, and is completely free! But the person on the other side of the phone bug couldn''t see the expression of the green pheasant clearly, so he naturally didn''t have much feeling.At this time, he was just silently thinking about what the green pheasant had said before, thinking about the plan mentioned by the green pheasant before, whether he could really wear a collar for Shura as he said, and make it a running dog of the navy. After a brief period of thought, he felt that the plan mentioned by the green pheasant was feasible. So just after a long silence, the thick voice from the other side of the phone worm directed at the crane and the green pheasant, and issued a brand new command: "What Kuzan just said makes sense, so crane, for the time being Just leave the negotiation work to Kuzan to resolve it. According to intelligence, the Whitebeard Pirate Group near the New World has changed, and it is temporarily suspected to be related to our battle with Shura." "Now you and Kuzan complete the handover as soon as possible. After the handover is completed, you can take a trip to the new world!" "Oh, I see." Nodded silently, "No matter when, don''t forget your original intention to join the navy!" After all, the crane did not make any handover with the green pheasant, just after saying this sentence, the crane took the trusted navy under his command and drove an armed naval warship out of the Chambord islands. As for whether the green pheasant finally listened to Crane''s words, this was also unknown. After all, not everyone has the power of the human world and can go directly to hear the voice of the green pheasant, can they? Then... It''s another two days. In just two days, the living supplies prepared by the navy for Chu Yi finally reached the Chambord Islands smoothly, making the Chambord Islands a piece of laughter, whether it was civilians on the Chambord Islands, or They are refugees living in difficult conditions on the Chambord Islands. They watched the navy unloading supplies from the warships in batches, and they were full of beautiful visions for the future. In Raleigh, Mihawk went to take care of the navy that unloaded the living supplies to prevent the navy from doing anything when unloading the cargo. The green pheasant, who was in charge of the situation in the Chambord Islands, was unexpectedly related to "killing the sky. Chu Yi, the captain of the Pirate Group, sat calmly on the shore of the Chambord Islands and began a new round of negotiations. "Sura, we have all the things you want. Dr. Vegapunk may be in trouble, but I promise you can send Dr. Vegapunk to you within three days." "Then, since we have all shown sincerity in negotiations, are you..." With that said, the green pheasant looked in the direction of the holy land Mary Qiaoya, his subtext was asking Chu Yi, when on earth he could cast the Heavenly Dragon. It''s a pity that Chu Yi didn''t say anything after listening to what the green pheasant said. He just looked at the setting sun gradually falling from the horizon, and said faintly: "Does your navy really have the ability to solve Begapunk? Even if you really have that ability, but the green pheasant, I don''t feel that you are likely to Begapunk was escorted to me, because Begapunk''s hole cards are too much beyond your imagination. If you are unprepared, you will definitely face failure, just like you were at war with me, and you will eventually face it. .." "It must be a failure!" After saying this, Chu Yi saw that the expression of the green pheasant hadn''t changed at all. He narrowed his eyes and felt that the green pheasant came with a different purpose this time. Otherwise, how could the green pheasant''s expression not change after these words? as predicted... When Chu Yi had just finished speaking, the green pheasant began to fumble in his arms, as if to show that they would definitely be able to capture Vegapunk''s hole cards, to prove that their navy must be able to complete the promise to Chu. The conditions are the same. But the result? Chu Yi is still disappointed! Because the green pheasant fumbled in his arms for a long time, and did not show evidence that their navy would definitely be able to capture Vegapunk, instead they showed... A piece of paper? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 382 Chapter 262 Privateer Privilege (Part 2) Paper? What the hell! Watching the green pheasant earnestly fumbled out a hole card from his arms, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and said, "Green pheasant, are you playing with me? We are talking about Begapunk''s. Question, you took out a piece of rotten paper from your arms, do you look down on me?" As he spoke, the aura on Chu Yi''s body rose steadily, and even the surrounding sea water slowly boiled. Obviously, it was because of Chu Yi''s actual ability of rock berry. However, when Chu Yi had some fighting intentions, the green pheasant was unmoved. Especially when he locked his gaze on the piece of paper in his hand, the green pheasant sighed deeply and said: "I can look down on anyone in the entire sea area, but you, Shura, are the only ones I can¡¯t I don¡¯t pay attention to the existence. So Shura, I didn¡¯t joking with you, but I was lazy, lazy negotiating with you, lazy intrigue with you, that¡¯s because I¡¯m lazy, so I¡¯m going to show you the bottom of our naval negotiations. What is the limit." "As for this piece of paper in my hand, it is not an ordinary piece of paper." "But..." "A symbol of power!" After all, the green pheasant gave the piece of paper in his hand to Chu Yi, and after Chu Yi took the piece of paper and read the words clearly on it, the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. Because when Chu Yi cast his gaze on this piece of paper, the dazzling characters on it were enough to shock Chu Yi. The first few characters on that piece of paper are exactly... Privateer license! "what''s the situation?" "Private license?" "Meaning that if I hold this certificate, I can have the privilege of private plunder? But any merchant ships, passenger ships, pirate ships, and even naval warships traveling on the sea, I can plunder at will, and all the looted things will go to What I have, it''s simply...it just makes me the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group a "legal" Pirate Group!" "This kind of system is simply...it is exactly the same as the Wu Hai system in the original Pirate book, except that my privateer privileges seem to be a bit taller than the so-called Wu Hai!" In secret surprise, Chu Yi recalled the Wu Hai system in the original Pirate book, and immediately looked at the green pheasant with a slightly different look. The reason was that at that moment, Chu Yi wanted to understand that the privateer license in his hand was probably the predecessor of the Wuhai system. He felt that the green pheasant in front of him was supposed to benefit himself on the surface, but was actually ready to dig one. Trap, waiting for yourself, waiting for the entire "killing" pirate group to jump in! As for the trap dug by the green pheasant... In fact, just look at the Wu Hai system in the original work of The Pirates! Since the Navy established the Wuhai system, the Navy will select seven pirates with top combat capabilities in the sea and recruit them to become Wuhai, thus forming the third force in the sea that can compete with the "Four Emperors" and the Navy in the original Pirates , That is Qiwuhai in the original work of Pirate! There is no doubt that the pirates who can become Wuhai are recognized as powerful, so some of the pirates in the original work of Pirates can bluff many pirate groups by virtue of the name of Wuhai, and make them lose the confidence to challenge Wuhai. Waiting for a head-on confrontation, I was convinced by the name of Wu Hai. After becoming Wu Hai, the pirates in the Seven Wu Hai naturally have many privileges. Neither the sea nor the world government will be an enemy of Wuhai, which is equivalent to eliminating countless hidden dangers.Coupled with the convenience of becoming Wu Hai, such as the former Wu Hai "Sand Crocodile" Crocdal in the original work of The Pirates, and the "Joker" Doflamingo, they used Wu Hai''s privileges to occupy a country and become Who are behind the country they occupy. However, while Wu Hai held the privileges, he was also restricted by the navy. For example, recruiting! It''s like the "War on Top" in the original Pirates, which is the battle between the Navy and the White Beard Pirates. So, what kind of trap is hidden under the Wuhai system? The answer is... position! No matter who it is, even if a strong man like White Beard is recruited for Wu Hai, he is not a pure pirate, and naturally he will be spurned by thousands of pirates.On the surface, Wu Hai was recruited by the Navy, but in the Navy, who might regard Wu Hai as his own? In the eyes of countless navies, pirates will always be pirates, even Wu Hai still cannot change the fact that they are pirates! In this way, it is inevitable that the pirates who become Wuhai are targeted by the pirates and at the same time they are targeted by the navy. This kind of right-and-left approach is a well-dug trap. The long-term expectation is to step into the grave in the trap. of! And Qing Pheasant said that the only opportunity to solve Chu Yi was to use a privateer permit to make Chu Yi the same as Wu Hai in the original Pirate book. Yes! With the privateer permit, the "Killing" pirate group, including Chu Yi, must be much more free. In the future, there is no need to worry about going to war with or being threatened by the navy. But in the long-term "private pillage", the navy does not need to do much to recruit Chu Yi. It may only need to "kill the sky" pirate group to help the navy solve several pirate groups, and all the pirate groups in the sea area will "kill" As the navy¡¯s lackeys, the "Sky" Pirate Group slowly took a completely different path from the "Killing" Pirate Group, and slowly began to target the "Killing" Pirate Group. Then, when Chu Yi¡¯s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was completely unable to gain a foothold in the "Pirate Circle"... what! The navy suddenly came down and announced the decisive battle with the "Killing" Pirate Group. Needless to say, many pirate groups who hate the "Killing" Pirate Group must participate in this battle, forcing Chu Yi to face it. The enemy is not only the navy, but also the encirclement and suppression of countless pirate groups! And this opportunity carefully arranged by the green pheasant is much like the opportunity that Chu Yi silently waited for the settlement of Begapunk! The cooperation between Begapunk and the Revolutionary Army is not in the Revolutionary Army and the Navy. Chu Yi felt that the only opportunity for him to solve Begapunk was when the contradiction between Begapunk and the revolutionary army and the navy broke out. He didn''t expect that the green pheasant actually had the same idea as his own, and wanted to use a private permission. To prove, forcing himself, forcing his "killing" pirate group into an embarrassing situation like Begapunk. Therefore, when Chu Yi thought about the potential meaning of this privateing license in the hands of the green pheasant, Chu Yi subconsciously thought that this privateing license was absolutely unacceptable. But when Chu Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he was about to tear his face with the green pheasant... "what?" Suddenly remembered something important! The sneer at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth turned into a faint smile in an instant! "One of the Seven Wu Hai, "Xura" Chu Yi?" "In fact, it sounds pretty sensible!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 383 Chapter 263 Nirvana (Part 1) "Green pheasant, I accept your gift." After receiving the privateer permit from the green pheasant, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said that he who accepted the privateer permit would be the first batch of Wu Hai in Pirate World. The green pheasant secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Chu Yi had accepted the permit for private plundering. But he did not forget the more important things for the navy, and he even asked Xiang Chu Yi: "When can people be released?" "quickly." Chu Yi said indifferently: "When you send Begapunk to me, I will be able to let go of my captive Celestial." "Of course, that doesn''t mean that our negotiations have ended perfectly, because I need to transport all the slaves in the Holy Land Mariagioa to the Chambord Islands, is it okay?" Ok? Chambord Islands? What is Shura going to do? Hearing the conditions mentioned by Chu Yi, the green pheasant "cocked" in his heart, and asked again: "Are you going to send all the slaves of the Holy Land Mariagioa to the Chambord Islands? Shura, you are... are you going to do it? what?" "Don''t do anything." "just..." While talking, Chu Yi raised the privateer permit in his hand at the green pheasant, still with the harmless smile on the corner of his mouth, and replied: "It''s just that I want to use my privilege to bring Chambord to the islands... .It''s just in my pocket!" "is that OK?" "Well, of course... of course it is fine!" Although still calm on the surface, the green pheasant''s heart was full of stormy waves. Because, when Chu Yi said in an indifferent tone that he wanted to use the privileges and turn the Chambordian Islands into his own pocket, the green pheasant suddenly felt that Chu Yi was given a private permit, which seemed not the right choice. . The reason is still the difference between Chu Yi and ordinary pirates. It can also be said that Chu Yiyuan at this time is more high-profile than those Wu Hai in the original Pirate book, and far stronger than those Wu Hai in the original Pirate book! Take a look at the original work of The Pirate, Wu Hai, who can subvert a country''s power! Like "Sand Crocodile" Krocdal, he did subvert the power of a country in the original Pirate book, which is equivalent to ruling a country.But there, even the "sand crocodile" did not have the courage to rule too blatantly, because he was still pressing on a giant like the navy, so the "sand crocodile" was at best secretly controlling the country. It''s like "The Clown" Ming Ge. The state power he overthrows can undoubtedly crush the "Sand Crocodile", because "Clown" Ming Ge is already the king of that country in the original Pirate book. But even so, doesn''t it still need to be kept secret about the "Joker" Ming brother as a king? Don¡¯t you still want the navy to know? With these two examples, it is actually enough to explain some situations, that is, Wu Hai in the original Pirate book is still afraid of the navy and still fearful. Instead, it is Chu Yi! After obtaining the private plundering permit, which is equivalent to possessing the identity of Wu Hai, he blatantly asked the navy to strengthen the Bordeaux Islands, which was no different from forced plunder. It''s simply trampling on the dignity of the navy in an alternative way! So the result? The blue pheasant, the representative of the navy, undoubtedly has no room for rebuttal, and can only watch the Chambordian Islands, which belong to the world government, become Chu Yi''s possession. of course. If Chu Yi didn''t have the coercion from the Heavenly Dragons, the navy would have the courage to die. However, there is no if in this world. It is still under the threat of the Tianlong people. The green pheasant can only give up the so-called naval dignity and obey the order of Chu Yi to hand over the Chambord Islands, the important link to the new world, to the sea. The famous "Sura" inside will rule! "hope..." "The slaves who gained freedom from the Draco people, and these people who originally lived on the Chambord Islands, He sighed silently. Since there is no way to stop Chu Yi from occupying the Chambordian Islands, the only thing the green pheasant can do is to pray that the Chambordian Islands will become better than before under Chu Yi''s rule! Immediately after. Although the negotiation with Chu Yi was successfully completed, and Chu Yi was put on a "collar" smoothly, the green pheasant did not stay longer on the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi also had a lot of things to deal with. People are separated in a hurry. Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands to preside over the overall situation, and the green pheasant returned to his armed naval warship, ready to communicate with Crane, and see if this could push Shura into desperation, which they could not easily solve. At the same time, Chu Yi''s plan naturally proceeded smoothly. Countless navies are hurriedly distributing living supplies on the Chambord Islands. Another part of the navy was demolished by the blue pheasant and moved to the holy land of Mariagioa to move Tiger. Jinping rescued a new batch of slaves. I believe that it will not take long for the first step of Chu Yi''s plan to be successfully completed with the full "support" of the Navy. That is, based on the Chambord Islands as its base, based on the indigenous civilians on the Chambord Islands, and the slaves liberated from the Dragons, formally take an important step to dominate the sea! But Chu Yi''s plan went very smoothly, but the task execution on the green pheasant side had some troubles. When he knew from the green pheasant that Chu Yi was actually going to occupy the Chambordian Islands, Crane severely reprimanded the green pheasant in the phone bug. "Kuzan, don''t you know the importance of the Chambordian Islands?" "Yes, the above order is indeed about the Chambordian Islands. You can let you decide, but for an opportunity to eradicate Shura, you actually handed the Chambordian Islands away. Could it be..." "Have you not considered the consequences?" as a result of? Who has time to consider the consequences at that time? My Lieutenant General Crane, could it be that you forget that the Celestial Dragon is in Shura''s hands. Is it the Celestial that caused us to obey Shura''s instructions? Listening to He''s harsh reprimand, the green pheasant naturally felt uncomfortable. After all, if it was possible, no one would want to look at the face of his enemy! But during the reprimand of Crane, the green pheasant did not refute a word. Because, Shura boldly invaded the Chambordian Islands, there must be someone behind it. Coincidentally, his green pheasant is the person in charge of the Chambordian Islands, so the task of carrying the pot in the future will naturally be entrusted to him the green pheasant. Therefore, in the case of having to go back anyway, Crane''s reprimand is just drizzle. In his anger, he reprimanded the green pheasant severely. When the crane known as the "Great Staff" calmed down, he was somewhat able to understand the difficulty of the green pheasant. It''s also because you can understand the difficulties of the blue pheasant! He took a deep breath, and felt that his previous words were a bit too much. He took a deep breath, and was about to comfort the green pheasant in the phone bug. Who wants to be just when Crane''s comforting words are about to come out of his mouth... Suddenly! A golden light suddenly lit up in front of Zihe! Next second... "Om!" Invisible energy fluctuations enveloped the surroundings, slowly condensing into a human appearance! "Huh, it feels so good to be alive!" "Crane, how long has it been since we parted?" "The situation on our side... can it stabilize for the time being?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 384 Chapter 264 Nirvana (Part 2) "war..." "Warring States?" He stared intently at the slowly condensing figure in front of him, Crane''s gaze was dull, and even for a moment he felt that he was dazzled or had some hallucinations. otherwise... How could the Warring States Period, who had clearly died in the hands of Chu Yi, appeared in such a strange situation? However, the crane is not dazzled, nor is there any illusion, but with the appearance of the golden light, the figure of the Warring States is really condensed in front of the crane again! At the same time, the crane was using the telephone worm to communicate with the green pheasant, so the muttered words of the crane naturally spread to the other side of the telephone worm and into the ear of the green pheasant. Suddenly, I heard Crane muttering the name of the Warring States Period, the corner of the green pheasant''s eyes twitched fiercely, and then hurriedly yelled at the phone bug: "Lieutenant General Crane, just... just now you Talk about the Marshal of the Warring States? What happened to the Marshal of the Warring States? Can you tell me about your situation?" The green pheasant''s hurried shouts echoed in his ears, and Crane''s expression was still stiff, staring at the figure of the Warring States in front of him in a daze, still not believing that the Warring States in front of him was real. Instead, he followed the golden light to slowly condense into the Warring States Period. He understood the state of the crane at this time. Soon his figure floated and came to the crane''s side, took the phone worm from the crane''s hand, yes The green pheasant said, "Well, is it Kuzan?" "Marshal of the Warring States Period, it''s really you!" With a look of surprise, how can the green pheasant forget the voice of the admiral of the Navy and the Warring States Period? Therefore, just based on a sentence from the Warring States period, the identity of the other party was inferred, and the green pheasant with a surprised look couldn''t help but say excitedly: "War...Marshal of the Warring States period, it''s great to know that you are alive! Without you here to preside over the overall situation, we are like losing our backbone. Now that you are back, our plan to eradicate Shura will definitely be successful!" "Oh? Plan to eradicate Shura?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, not knowing how far the navy and Shura were fighting after she was "dead in battle". The Warring States period paused for a while, and then directly asked: "Kuzan, can you talk about yours? What is the plan? It seems that not long after I left, a lot of things happened!" "No problem, Marshal of the Warring States Period, listen to me tell you slowly!" While speaking, the Qing pheasant summarized what happened after the Warring States "death" and told the Warring States. In fact, there are just a few things! First, after the Warring States "death in battle," Chu Yi used the Tianlong people as a threat to coerce the navy into negotiations, and before and after the negotiations put forward very difficult conditions in the view of the navy. Second, in order to eradicate Chu Yi and his gang, the navy launched the "Wuhai Plan" that was prepared to be executed but was not comprehensive. Now it has handed over the private plundering permit to Chu Yi. The Shura group, who is incompatible with the navy, has become a friend of the navy in a very different way. of course. To say something ugly is a runaway! Thirdly, it is also the important thing that the pheasant said, that is, Chu Yi, who has obtained a privateer permit, has a plan to dominate the world.The Chambordian Islands, forcibly plundered from the navy, is the base for the rise of Shura in the future, and it is the step he will take to dominate the road of the four seas! Compared with this third thing, the first two things are no longer so important. After all, the current Shura is in the blue pheasant, Crane and others seem to be difficult to eradicate. The only opportunity must be seized for the navy to be able to compete. In the future, if Chu Yi really develops on the island of Chambord, he will set foot on it. If you dominate the roads of the four seas, then Chu Yi''s identity is not Wu Hai who obtained the privateer license, but the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates who can seize one side! As the admiral of the Navy, how can the Warring States period not know what Chu Yi will dominate the four seas? It was also because of understanding, so after the Warring States period heard the words of the green pheasant, At that time, the Warring States Period was obviously thinking about the same question as the Green Pheasant, and that was whether the privateer permit issued by the Chu Yi Navy was the right choice! Because that privateer permit may become the only opportunity for the navy to eradicate Shura, it is also the basis for Chu Yi to dominate the world and take the first step! If the navy could not seize the opportunity to eradicate Chu Yi before it really developed... The rising Shura in the future will become a navy, and the world government is in serious trouble! But just as the Warring States period was silently thinking about how to seize the only opportunity to eradicate Chu Yi before Chu Yi could rise, the Crane who suddenly recovered suddenly turned his gaze to the front, staring at the figure of the Warring States period to question. Said: "War...Warring States, are you... actually not dead?" As soon as Crane''s voice fell, the green pheasant on the other side of the phone worm was also silent. Yes! The Marshal of the Warring States Period was clearly "dead in battle." In what way did he come back from the dead? The method that Shura used to kill the Marshal of the Warring States was extremely cautious, which was equivalent to completely eradicating the possibility of the Marshal of the Warring States resurrection. Is it possible that the Marshal of the Warring States period we talked with was fake? With a secret heart, the green pheasant narrowed her eyes slightly, and wanted to find a way to remind the crane around the Warring States Period, and let her try whether the Warring States in front of her was true. But just as the green pheasants were full of doubts, they subconsciously thought that the Warring States period that they were talking to was probably a fake moment... "Om!" Golden light pervades! Suddenly, in front of the crane and the green pheasant, a golden light appeared at the same time. Then, under the shroud of that golden light, the crane that had been far away from the Chambordian Islands, the green pheasant still staying outside the Chambordian Islands, was impressively Attracted by the golden light, he disappeared from the place where he was originally standing, and his eyes went dark, and instead he came to a completely blank place! In that mysterious and blank place, the newly arrived cranes and blue pheasants can''t feel the passage of time at all, nor can they feel any weight on their body, so they can float in the air forever by jumping up gently, and it seems They can live forever in this mysterious blank place, and they will always remain in the state of entering this mysterious blank place! In such a mysterious and weird place, it was the first time that the crane had seen the blue pheasant that had been in the sea for many years, so they couldn''t help but sigh that this time was quite magical, but also secretly guarded to avoid any accidents from happening suddenly. But soon, the green pheasant and crane felt that their guard was completely unnecessary. Because at the moment when they were silently guarding, secretly guarding against the accident, the mysterious golden light shrouded again, and in a flash, a golden lotus was condensed. Then, when the blue pheasant and the crane''s eyes were projected on the golden lotus, the figure of the golden giant Buddha in the Warring States period was suddenly caught in the eyes of the crane and the blue pheasant! "Death is not the end, but a new beginning." "Kuzan, Ahe, I actually need to thank Shura, because I can "Nirvana" smoothly, thanks to..." "The gift of Shura!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 385 Chapter 265 Return of the King (1) "Ok?" "Why do you feel uneasy?" Holding a privateer permit issued by the Navy, Chu Yi, who bid farewell to the green pheasant, only returned to the Chambord Islands to deal with a few things, and then returned to the small waterfall he had been thinking about alone, preparing to retreat for a period of time. All of the harvests are merged together and truly become their own things. However, the process of retreat was not smooth, the reason... Naturally, the "Nirvana" of the Warring States was reborn! It was almost the green pheasant contacting the crane, and when the Warring States suddenly "Nirvana" was in front of them again, Chu Yi, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, was very heartbroken. The unfounded throbbing undoubtedly affected Chu Yi''s state, making it unable to concentrate, and even the aura of the previous practice was not able to grasp, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi more upset. "The palpitations that did not come are because I have forgotten something?" "Or I just forgot to talk to Raleigh, Mihawk and what did they explain?" "No!" "How can I, who master the mystery of the soul...how can I forget something?" Thinking carefully about the cause of the palpitations, Chu Yi recalled a few things he had dealt with before returning to the Chambord Islands, and secretly said: "Tiger and Jinpei must be okay, because I just used the shadow clone to cast "Flying Thunder God", successfully brought Tiger, Jinping, and our captive Sky Dragon Sonic Saint back to Chambord Islands." "This is to ensure the safety of Tiger, Jinping. After all, as long as the Sonic Saint is in our hands, the navy will obediently transport the slaves on the Holy Land Mariagioa, so that they can reach the Chambord Islands safely." "And the things on the Chambord Islands, um..." "Although the fellow Mihawk is unreliable, there is Raleigh, and Xia Qi is here to help. I want to take in slaves from the Holy Land Mary Joa, and handle the living supplies from the navy. These little things It can still be handled." "As for the rest..." "It seems that there is only Begapunk left by the navy, right?" "Besides these things, is there anything else I need to worry about?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi couldn''t help but start to use Soul Mystery, and thoroughly checked to see if he had missed anything. The answer? There must be none! Because of the palpitations of Chu Yi that did not come, the real cause was the rebirth of "Nirvana" from the Warring States Period! Therefore, in the end, Chu Yi, who was sitting there thinking carefully for a long time, could not figure out the reason for the palpitations. In the end, he could only sigh silently. The way is to practice well. That being the case... Then walk around the Chambord Islands and see if you can calm down! Then, with the idea of ??walking on the Chambordian Islands, after getting up, Chu Yi stepped forward without using any abilities, let alone using his perverted physical fitness after awakening ten times, on the Chambordian Islands. Speed ??up to patrol your territory. At this moment, Chu Yi was like an ordinary person, walking on the chaotic islands of Chambord. Within a short while, Mihawk¡¯s sharp aura as sharp as a sword came out, and it was unexpectedly let A faint smile appeared on Chu Yi''s face. "Mihawk is really..." "It''s just to deal with some small people, as for such a big fanfare?" "I really convinced him!" Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Yi paced forward, seeing Mihawk as the villain in the movie, chasing a group of people who fled. Of course. To say that these people are the masses is really a misnomer. Because the people that Mihawk is chasing after are not ordinary civilians on the Chambord Islands, but the underworld bosses hidden in the Chambord Islands! Now that he obtained the private plundering permit, Chu Yi was going to forcibly seize the Chambord Islands from the navy. As a transit point for the great route to the New World, the Chambordian Islands was originally a place where dragons and snakes were mixed. If you want to make it "clear" a little bit, the navy has nothing to do. Instead, Chu Yi, the new overlord who has occupied the Chambord Islands, can completely eliminate all potential factors on the Chambord Islands by thunder means. . And this kind of simple and crude work happens to be suitable for Mihawk, isn''t it? Whether it is the intelligence personnel deployed by various large forces on the Chambord Islands, or the simple underworld personnel and slave traders on the Chambord Islands, they are all the objects that Chu Yi wants to solve. Judging from the current situation... Mihawk takes work very seriously! At least the uneasy factors recorded in Xia Qi¡¯s intelligence, the future world¡¯s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" can solve them in an instant. If Chu Yi didn¡¯t guess wrong, it only took a few hours. Mihawk was about to complete the task that Chu Yi gave him, because the guys who flee in front of Chu Yi at this time were the last people Mihawk had to solve. Let''s talk about Mihawk. To deal with some beam jumping clowns, the branches he picked up at random from somewhere, there is no need for a second fall. "Huh!" The sword is soaring! He swung off the branch in his hand. After Mihok easily completed his final mission goal, he immediately looked at Chu Yi from a distance, and then asked faintly: "Chu Yi, didn''t you mean to retreat? Why? Why are you here?" "Suddenly I felt a little upset, so I thought out to relax." Walking to Mihawk¡¯s side, Chu Yi saw that Mihawk¡¯s clothes were still so clean without any blood stains on the surface, and he smiled and said, "Mihawk, it seems you are serious! Just deal with it. It''s just a few small characters. I think you don''t seem to spare any energy every time you swing your sword. As for?" "of course." Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk replied indifferently: "As a swordsman, you must be 100% serious every time you cut the blade in your hand." "Chu Yi, you need to meditate and retreat to complete the cultivation. The reason is that your "concentration" is gone. I think if you are a little more serious and can walk the path you choose accurately..." "Then you don''t need to be in meditation at all, because you can practice cultivation all the time!" Are you practicing all the time? The realm of Mihawk... Well! Really high! Knowing that he will always have a way of doing things like Mihawk said, entering a state of cultivating all the time, Chu Yi silently lamented his shortcomings, but also lamented that everyone has his own way to go. Mihawk''s path of absolute "concentration" is destined to be unsuitable for his Shura, who has the ability to master countless fruits. However, when Chu Yi sighed silently... Uh, Mihawk¡¯s old problem is committed again! Obviously, Mihawk was still communicating with Chu Yi about cultivation issues in the last second. Who would think that in the next second Mihawk suddenly turned to face the rear, and suddenly asked: "Chu Yi, do you feel..." "Raleigh is more of a leader than you?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 386 Chapter 266 Return of the King (Part 2) leader? Mihawk, your question is a bit sensitive! Seeing Mihawk suddenly changed the subject, he was actually talking about the leader, Chu Yi smiled slightly, not paying attention. Of course. If this sentence were spoken from anyone, including Jinping¡¯s mouth, Chu Yi would inevitably have some thoughts in his heart. After all, the "Slaying" Pirate Group respected him as Shura, and he usually laughed and joked, but if it was When it comes to issues of identity, it must be taken seriously, because this is the rule at sea. The rules that everyone must follow! However, Mihawk is an exception. After having been in contact with him for so long, how could Chu Yi not understand Mihawk¡¯s character, how could he not know that our future world¡¯s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye", speaks completely beyond his head. of? Therefore, at this time Chu Yi did not take Mihawk''s words to heart, but smiled and waited for Mihawk to change the next topic. Unexpectedly, after Mihawk asked this sentence, he stared at Chu Yi directly, as if asking Chu Yi to give him an answer. While Chu Yi was watching Mihawk, the smile on his face could not help but slowly disappeared. Especially when the smile on Chu Yi''s face disappeared completely and turned into a dignified look, his eyes narrowed slightly, Chu Yi in turn looked at Mihawk''s pupils, and asked faintly: "Mihawk, I want to say Just tell me what, do we still need to go around?" "No, I have nothing to say." Still staring at Chu Yi indifferently, Mihawk''s tone was equally flat, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with him, and said, "Since you handed over the affairs of the Chambord Islands to me and Raleigh, , I find that Raleigh handles many things better than you and me. At least you and I will go to deal with these things on the Chambord Islands. It is impossible to return the Chambord Islands in a short time. calm." "But Raleigh is different..." "Can''t say that he is a natural leader!" "At least once as the right-hand man of One Piece, Raleigh''s leadership ability is indeed much better than ours, so we temporarily occupy the Chambord Islands..." "I think it''s more appropriate to leave to Raleigh to manage, do you know what I mean?" It''s all so obvious, can I not understand what you mean? Mihawk, originally you wanted to tell me that compared to us, Raleigh is more suitable to be the master of the Chambord Islands? Almost when Mihawk¡¯s voice just fell, he fully understood the potential meaning of his words. Since Chu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up with a fascinating light, it turned out to be cold at Mihawk. With a snort, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when his figure appeared in the next second, he suddenly appeared beside Leili! At the same time, what is Raleigh doing? Just like what Mihawk mentioned earlier, Raleigh is dealing with some trivial matters of the "Killing" Pirates occupying the Chambord Islands, or some plans for the future Chambord Islands! Since the Chambordian Islands were occupied by the "Killing" pirates, Chu Yi dispatched Mihawk to clean up all the disturbing factors on the Chambordian Islands. Then the Chambordian Islands would be destined to only be the "Killing" pirates in the future. As the regiment forces, planning the future direction of the Chambord Islands is undoubtedly something that a leader must consider. But Chu Yi did not consider the things that must be considered as a leader. He just wanted to take the Chambordian Islands as a starting point and take the first step to dominate the sea. As for the future of the Chambordian Islands, how should he plan for the future, and he is busy practicing and improving his own strength. How can Chu Yi have time to think? Instead, it was Raleigh. Whether it is the future defensive deployment of the Chambord Islands, or how to manage the major events on the Chambord Islands in the future, the "Pluto" who was once the right arm of One Piece, now lists one by one. Moreover, apart from knowing how to manage an island, Raleigh also has an important helper by his side. So when Chu Yi suddenly appeared next to Lei Li, Lei Li had already discussed a plan with Xia Qi regarding the future plans for the Chambord Islands. It¡¯s just that neither Raleigh nor Xia Qi can imagine it, because Mihawk said to Chu Yi earlier, plus Leili and Xia Qi can make perfect plans in a short time. What happened to the future direction of the Chambordland Islands, but when Chu Yi looked at Lei Li, the light in his eyes became more intense! "what?" In an instant, the light in Chu Yi''s eyes increased, and the originally hidden aura suddenly leaked, which was naturally noticed by Lei Li. Then, when Lei Li turned to face Chu Yi, he suddenly realized that Chu Yi''s face was a little uncomfortable. For a while, he didn''t understand why Chu Yi had this expression. Lei Li smiled slightly and asked Xiang Chu Yi: " Brother Chu Yi, didn''t Mihawk say you are going to retreat?" "What? The retreat is over?" "Raleigh, because of some minor problems, I am afraid I won''t have time to retreat at ease for the time being." There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi, who took a deep breath, didn''t turn around in front of Lei Li, and said straightforwardly: "Uncle Lei Li, I just couldn''t retreat in peace. I am going to walk on the Chambord Islands. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mihawk. Do you know what... Mihawk told me at that time?" "What did you say?" Raleigh asked curiously. "He said...Uncle Raleigh, you are more like a leader than me!" "what?" Chu Yi just finished saying this, not only Lei Li who was in front of Chu Yi was stunned for a while, even Xia Qi beside Lei Li was stunned for a while, and the exclamation was uncontrollable from Xia Qi''s mouth. Exclaimed! "This... this Xiaomi Hawk is simply trying to provoke the relationship between Lei Li and Xiao Chuyi!" In the exclamation, Xia Qi swallowed her saliva nervously, and suddenly raised her eyes to see that Chu Yinai was looking at Lei Li with a pale expression, her heartbeat inevitably accelerated! "Leadership is a very sensitive word. Why doesn''t Xiaomi Hawk speak through his head?" "Xiao Chuyi is the captain of their "Killing the Sky" pirate group, and faced with such a luxurious lineup of the Navy, Xiao Chuyi is easy to deal with, and finally wins a big victory in the battle with the Navy. How can he be young? Can you bear that someone around you can fight for rights with him? What''s more... let alone the ambition hidden in Xiao Chuyi''s heart when he was at war with the navy?" "Of course, if you really want to talk about it, Raleigh has done a little too much." "It would be fine to help Xiao Chuyi, why should he be so enthusiastic and do something he shouldn''t do at all?" "No way!" "I have to explain to Xiao Chuyi, Lei Li... Lei Li doesn''t mean to seize power!" Dense cold sweat oozes from her nervous forehead. Xia Qi opened her mouth and wanted to explain it to Chu Yi to avoid any dispute between Chu Yi and Lei Li. But what Xia Qi never expected was that just as she was about to explain, a faint sneer was also raised on Lei Li''s face! "Little brother Chu Yi, since brother Mihawk admits that I have more leadership qualities than you, then you..." "What are you going to do?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 387 Chapter 267 Return of the King (Part 2) ad! It''s a big mess! Looking at Chu Yi and Lei Li, he wandered between Chu Yi and Lei Li, and when he saw Lei Li''s voice, the eyes between him and Chu Yi aroused sparks. Xia Qi really made a cold sweat for Lei Li! Because at this time, it was no one else in front of Lei Li, but the uncrowned king of the sea, even the red dog and the Warring States period could kill Shura, who even the navy dispatched a luxurious lineup could not eradicate! What''s more, let''s not talk about the ending of the battle between Lei Li and Chu Yi. It is said that Lei Li has a bad relationship with Chu Yi because of this, in Xia Qi''s opinion, it is unnecessary! From the beginning, Xia Qi was very clear about Lei Li''s thoughts. He didn''t mean to put the slightest weight on Chu Yi''s head, nor did he mean to seize power. Raleigh was just kind. He wanted to help his little friend Chu Yi, so he resolutely fought the navy. He just wanted the people on the Chambord Islands to live better, so when Chu Yi didn''t have that much time, he would preside over the affairs of the Chambord Islands as a leader. But now? It''s all right now, what a kind of mistake was done! Unexpectedly, just because of the kindness of his heart, Lei Li''s approach caused Chu Yi to misunderstand. At this time, Xia Qi was able to understand Chu Yi''s feelings when she came to question Lei Li.It was precisely because Xia Qi felt that she could understand Chu Yi, the thoughts in Lei Li''s heart, and when she saw Chu Yi slowly clenching his fists, Xia Qi rushed to Chu Yi in desperation, and first opened her arms. After protecting Lei Li behind him, he shouted loudly at Chu Yi in front of him: "Little Chuyi, wait a moment!" "Actually, there is some misunderstanding between you and Raleigh. Can you give me a chance to explain it clearly?" "Explanation?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi sneered and replied: "What can I explain?" "Since you dare to do it, then you must dare to be!" "So Uncle Raleigh..." As he spoke, Chu Yi paused. And at the moment Chu Yi paused, Xia Qi''s heart was beating wildly, thinking that the relationship between Chu Yi and Lei Li could not be made up. But when Xia Qi took a deep breath, the heart said that Chu Yi and Lei Li really turned their faces, and they wanted to block Shura''s fierce power for Lei Li, suddenly Chu Yi''s figure flashed, and he was directly from Xia Qi. Disappeared in front of him, and resurfaced in front of Lei Li. When Chu Yi raised his fist and landed heavily on Lei Li''s chest, with Chu Yi''s solemn voice, Xia Qi was absolutely... Surprisingly stupid! "So Uncle Raleigh, the Chambord Islands will be managed by you in the future, right?" what? Is there something wrong with the script? Xiao Chuyi, aren''t you here to ask Raleigh to overstep his authority over the Chambord Islands? Why suddenly the style of painting changed, you unexpectedly... Turns out to hand over the Chambord Islands to Raleigh to manage? Undoubtedly, she didn''t understand the development of the matter at all, so after listening to what Chu Yi said, Xia Qi was in a state of confusion. She didn''t understand how the turning arc of the matter was so big, and she got a little bit of her own. Unprepared. Instead, it was Raleigh. From beginning to end, he knew exactly what Chu Yi''s purpose was. Because of this, when Chu Yi sent an invitation to himself, Lei Li smiled and lowered his head. While the lens of the pair of glasses on the tip of his nose reflected bright light, he asked faintly: "Little brother Chu Yi, why are you Do you insist on handing over the Chambord Islands to me? This is the first piece of territory you have finally taken from the navy!" "Hi! The answer is simple, as Mihawk said, I don''t have the talent for a leader!" No longer in the atmosphere of inquiring about sin, Chu Yi scratched his head awkwardly, and said with a chuckle: "Uncle Leili, we have known each other for a while, don''t you know me? I tend to be irritable when dealing with many things. "As for Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping and the others, ahem..." "In the short contact, you should have found out Uncle Raleigh? Let Mihawk, Tiger, and others fight against the Warring States, Karp, and Zefa. They can''t even frown, but if you Let them manage an island, it''s harder than killing them!" "Besides, among the people I know, apart from you, Uncle Raleigh, nobody really knows the future development of Chambordian Islands better." "So Uncle Raleigh, I sincerely invite you to join our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, not for anything else, just for the residents of these tens of thousands of Chambord Islands, and for me to finally rescue from the Sky Dragon people. These slaves, you...you will come out again!" After that, Chu Yi retracted his fist and bowed deeply at Lei Li in front of him. And when Chu Yi bent down, Lei Li''s face still had a Ruoyouruowu smile, but Xia Qi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and finally figured out what Chu Yi and Leili had done before. Ghost. "Little Chuyi, bastard..." "Unfortunately, I thought he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. He was planning to drag Leili into the water!" "No! Why join your "Slaying" Pirate Group, absolutely not!" "Instead of letting Lei Li come out of the mountain again, it''s better... how about you Xiao Chuyi and Lei Li have a complete fight!" At this point, Xia Qi, who was looking bad, had to dissuade Lei Li from joining the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, lest Chu Yi would provoke great disasters in the future and need Lei Li''s assistance. However, in the conversation between Chu Yi and Lei Li, Xia Qi was destined to be unable to intervene. Because before Xia Qi spoke to dissuade him, Lei Li slowly gathered his smile on his face, and calmly asked Chu Yi: "Little brother Chu Yi, before answering your question, I have a question to ask first. ask you." "The problem is..." "What is your ambition? After your ambition is inspired, are you still going to stick to your path of "killing the heavens"?" "Uncle Raleigh, do you still need to ask such a simple question?" Clenching his fists vigorously, Chu Yi said with a firm gaze: "Since my pirate group is named "Slaying Heaven", the purpose of killing all the Sky Dragons cannot be changed!" "As for my ambition..." As he said, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly looked into the distance, fixed in the direction of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, still firm, and confidently said: "My ambition is also very simple! My ambition is to create a human being. An equal world, at least in the world I want, there is no such a high "creator" as the Tianlongren, and it is a world without any gods, no masters, and no ugly slavery system!" "Of course, this ambition is simple to say, but it is difficult to achieve it. After all, not everyone can accept the slaves liberated from the Tianlong people, and not everyone can accept..." "A murloc like Tiger, Jinping, isn''t it?" Having said this, Chu Yi looked at Lei Li again and said sincerely: "So Uncle Lei Li, it takes time to complete my ambitions, and even more like-minded companions, you..." "Are you willing to help me?" Undoubtedly, when Chu Yi finished speaking, he obviously initiated a second invitation to Raleigh. So, what was the response of Raleigh facing Chu Yi''s second invitation? In fact, after Chu Yi''s remarks, Lei Li let out a sigh, it means that he has made a choice! "Little brother Chu Yi, after listening to your words, I feel..." "I may have to pick up the title of "Pluto" again and become the top most wanted criminal in the world government!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 388 Chapter 268: True and False (Part 1) Pluto joins! King''s return! At this time, the meaning of what Lei Li said was actually very obvious, that is, he was willing to join Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, and was willing to contribute to Chu Yi''s dream. Therefore, after receiving Raleigh''s reply, Chu Yi was very happy, smiling like a child, because he was very aware of the value of "Pluto", not as simple as managing a Chambord island. With the addition of "Pluto", Chu Yi wants to build his own power in the future, but it will definitely become much easier! After all, the prestige accumulated by "Pluto" over the years is not comparable to Chu Yi''s "Sura", because prestige is often not related to strength, but is closely related to seniority! In any case, Chu Yi is a newcomer who has just been out to sea for a short time, so no matter how loud the name of "Sura" is, he is still a newcomer in Pirate World.Even if an island is regained by thunder means in the future, or it is forcibly deprived of an island from the navy or the revolutionary army, all Chu Yi can do is to deter the people who want the entire island with his fierce name. , I am afraid that what is needed is the tempering of time. Instead, it was "Pluto" Raleigh. If he wants to regain an island under his name, it must be much simpler. Aside from the distant, let¡¯s talk about an important island built by the Chu Yi forces, the fisherman island where Tiger and Jinping are located! If Chu Yi goes to the fisherman island to lobby and wants the fisherman island to be planned within his sphere of influence, relying on the relationship with Tiger and Jinping, the fisherman island is planned to be within the sphere of influence of Chu Yi, it will definitely succeed. Yes, but wanting to use Chu Yi''s fierce name to frighten those who want to make trouble, or those who want to use Chu Yi as the pedal to become famous overnight, it will undoubtedly become much more difficult. Because in the eyes of many guys who come to make troubles and have the idea of ??becoming famous overnight, since "Sura" can gain such great fame through several fierce battles, why can''t I imitate "Sura" to become famous overnight? After defeating "Sura", doesn''t it prove that I am stronger and more powerful than "Sura"? But try it out as "Pluto"! Those who are eager to become famous overnight, even if their heads are kicked by a donkey, they are unwilling to provoke the former deputy captain of the one-piece ship, the right arm of the one-piece king Gere D. Roger! This is like in the original work of Pirates. Many pirates saw the lieutenant admiral come to apprehend themselves, and they all had the idea of ??fighting against those lieutenants. On the contrary, after the admiral Akadog, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape arrived , The first thought of these pirates was to flee from the wild, the name of Leily''s "Pluto", in a sense, is the direct and true pinnacle of the pirates, the existence that really makes people look up to! Of course. Being able to use the name "Pluto" to deter Xiao Xiao was just an accessory of Lei Li''s admission. The reason why Chu Yi really hoped that Lei Li would join the "Killing" Pirate Group was because he was better at managing than himself and was able to prevent the Chambord Islands from turning into the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence, and the civilians living on it. , Slaves, the future life will be worse than now. After Lei Li agreed to join, Chu Yi was very happy, and Xia Qi''s gaze at Lei Li became a little helpless. "Well..." "Leili, you were finally dragged into the water by Xiao Chuyi. It seems that I will be really busy in the future!" She smiled helplessly. Xia Qi didn''t say much in the end. The reason was that since Lei Li agreed to join Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Xia Qi felt that she had to respect Lei Li''s opinions and even more so. Obey some unspoken rules of galloping in the sea. It is very simple to say that you want to join a pirate group, maybe it only takes a few simple words. But it is not so easy to leave a pirate group. So, I saw Chu Yi before, and Lei Li looked like a sword, Xia Qi was scared, and think about if she persuaded Lei Li to withdraw from the "Killing" Pirate Group, Immediately after. After all, it was smooth to let Lei Li, Xia Qi boarded her "thief ship", Chu Yixin said that there is Lei Li, Xia Qi manages the Chambord Islands, and then just hurriedly talked with Lei Li and Xia Qi After a few sentences, he asked about the future plans of the Chambord Islands, and he was like throwing his hand at the shopkeeper, fleeing back to the small waterfall where he was quietly retreating, as if he had begun his own retreat. And with Raleigh, Xia Qi presided over the overall situation on the Chambord Islands, with the help of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping. In a few days, the situation on the Chambord Islands was back on track. Among them, it was a good start for Chu Yi to dominate the sea area. Then three days later, when Chu Yi and Lei Li and others met in Xia Qi''s bar again, Chu Yi had been in a quiet retreat for three days, and his mood was inevitably unable to remain calm. Because, three days later, when Chu Yi and Lei Li and the others met, it was not only when the slaves in the Admiral''s Holy Land Mariagioa were sent to the Chambord Islands. It was also on this day that the blue pheasant, who is still a lieutenant admiral, was unexpectedly going to escort an important person to the Chambord Islands. That is... Chu Yi feels very threatening Bega Punk! "Little brother Chu Yi, when the green pheasant contacted you, did he personally say that he would escort Vegapunk to come today?" "Well, UU reading is right." Sitting on the sofa in the Xia Qi bar, Chu Yi saw Lei Li put down his glass, and suddenly asked himself such a sentence, he nodded and said: "When the green pheasant contacted me, I was actually very surprised. It shows that the navy¡¯s capabilities are far beyond our imagination. After all, when I was in retreat and preparing to improve myself through cultivation, not anyone could contact me casually." "As for what the green pheasant said, I must personally escort Vegapunk to me..." As he said, a sneer was raised slightly at the corner of his mouth. At this time, Chu Yi''s domineering color was clearly aware of the aura of the green pheasant, and at the same time he sensed a familiar aura, and then said: "Well...they are already here! " "coming?" Slightly squinted his eyes, almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, whether it was Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, all of them looked guarded. Obviously, no one among them felt that, Chu Yi felt very threatening Begapunk, who could really accept his fate and was escorted to Chambord by Chu Yi. However, when he cast his own domineering look and feel, and went to perceive the handcuffed and anklet Begapunk around the blue pheasant, Raleigh frowned slightly and said in confusion, "If I read it correctly, The guy next to the green pheasant is Begapunk, right? Judging from my domineering perception, it seems that the guy next to the green pheasant is Begapunk!" "Well, Raleigh is right." After Raleigh finished speaking, Mihawk expressed his opinion: "Chu Yi, why don''t we go and take a look in person, because from my many observations..." "I''m the same as Raleigh, I didn''t find any doubts about the Begapunk next to the green pheasant!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 389 Chapter 269: True and False (Part 2) "Oh?" "Mihawk, even you feel that the Begapunk next to the green pheasant is real?" A second ago, Mihawk had just finished expressing his opinion, but after a second, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. And when Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger and others heard Chu Yi¡¯s question clearly, they naturally knew something was strange, but they didn¡¯t realize that the Begapunk next to the green pheasant had any doubts, so in the end even Miho Kedu can only nod his head silently, expressing his adherence to the previous point of view, and believing that there is nothing wrong with Begapunk next to the green pheasant. Identify the navy side... He was really ready to fulfill his promise and gave Begapunk to Chu Yifa! However, is it possible that the Begapunk with handcuffs and anklets beside the green pheasant is the real Begapunk? In fact, you don''t need to think about it at all, even if the Begapunk escorted by the green pheasant, it must be a fake! Therefore, when Chu Yi asked Mihawk to ask him if he could be sure that the Begapunk next to the green pheasant was genuine, Chu Yi just wanted to know if it was Mihawk. There are many doubts hidden in the Begapunk next to the green pheasant. So, why should I ask Mihawk instead of Raleigh and Tiger, who are very arrogant and domineering? The reason is... If Begapunk wants to make a fake, the prerequisite for that fake is to be able to escape the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, otherwise the fake made by Begapunk will not even pass the blue pheasant pass. Can you pass the pass of Chu Yi? The way to make a fake evade the domineering perception of seeing and hearing is actually very simple, and Chu Yi can think of what method Begapunk uses. That method is called cloning. Begapunk only needs to use his own genes, or use his own cells, to re-clone himself, then the fake Begapunk cloned, whether it is the breath of the body, or other more subtle, The things that can be perceived by seeing and hearing the domineering are exactly the same as the real Begapunk. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to judge the authenticity of Begapunk with the domineering look and feel. Therefore, Raleigh, Tiger, Jinping, and even the green pheasant cannot distinguish the true Begapunk in front of them. False, Chu Yi could understand. But what about Mihawk? He is the one who holds the mystery of the soul! The soul is the most mysterious and mysterious thing in the human body. Even if it is to use cloning, it is impossible to replicate the same soul, because when the clone is created, the clone is actually the same as the ontology. It has its own soul and owns itself. , And is a unique soul! It was also because of the mysterious mystery of the soul, so when Chu Yi stared at the Begapunk next to the green pheasant, the subconscious thought in his mind was that Raleigh, Tiger, and very equal people were domineering by seeing and hearing, and there was no way to distinguish the Begapunk. True or false, but Mihawk, who is as proficient in the mystery of the soul as himself, must be able to detect that Begapunk next to the green pheasant is a fake. Chu Yi never expected that he was a little miscalculated. As for the reason? Undoubtedly, it is obviously Begapunk''s counterfeiting technology, far beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! The fake he created, in a sense, even something as mysterious as the soul can be made exactly like the body! "What a terrible threat." "Even profound souls can be faked, Begapunk, my mind to get rid of it is really becoming more urgent now." "unfortunately..." "You are not so easy to eradicate. To eradicate you must wait for the only opportunity." "In that case, let me take a look at the fake you made, how can you give me some color!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi stood up suddenly, carrying Leili, Then, the blue pheasant on the shore of the Chambord Islands did not wait long, and the figures of Chu Yi and others slowly came into view. Except for the appearance of Lei Li walking silently behind Chu Yi, which made the green pheasant appear a little surprised on the cold face of Chu Yi, the green pheasant, who already knew the secret of the resurrection of "Nirvana" in the Warring States Period, looked at Chu Yi again. The fear hidden in the eyes is completely gone, and the rest is just indifferent. Especially when Chu Yi and others walked in front of him, because the Warring States had regained confidence in defeating the green pheasant of "Sura", his expression was restored to his original lazy appearance, even though he was wearing handcuffs and ankle chains. Begapunk pushed forward, and then faintly said: "Sura, I brought the people you want, can I let go of Sonic Saints now?" "of course." With a faint smile, Chu Yi said very calmly: "I have never had the habit of breaking my promise, so I am different from your despicable navy. Now that you have completed the conditions and things you need, I will naturally It is handed to you, after all, in your opinion, the value of Tianlongren is extremely honorable..." "Not even a stone picked up at random from the Chambord Islands!" "but..." As he said, the smile on Chu Yi''s face gradually turned into a sneer. Immediately afterwards, Sen Leng''s gaze was locked on the fake Begapunk. Chu Yi stared at Begapunk beside the green pheasant, and suddenly said indifferently: "But the green pheasant, if you The Begapunk delivered to me is a fake, so your navy just failed to fulfill your promise, right?" "Fake?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the green pheasant hurriedly locked the aura of the Begapunk next to him with the domineering look and feel. When he once again confirmed that the person next to him was Begapunk, he secretly relieved the green pheasant. He replied very positively: "Sura, what do you mean by what you just said? How can our navy break our promise? We have prepared everything you want, even the Dr. Begapunk you want. Coming, can''t you see our sincerity?" "Your sincerity? Then I saw it!" The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. But what even the green pheasant hadn''t thought of was that after Chu Yi sneered and said this sentence, he suddenly changed the subject and shouted with awe-inspiring killing intent: "But it''s a pity..." "I haven''t seen the sincerity of Begapunk!" "The Begapunk next to you must be a fake, I can basically be sure of this!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 390 Chapter 270 Gene Assimilation (Part 1) "Boom!" Killing intent enveloped! Almost at the same time when Chu Yi''s voice fell, the fake Begapunk next to the green pheasant suddenly blew himself up, and the eyes of the green pheasant next to him shrank slightly! "When?" "When did Shura make the move?" As the pupils tightened slightly, the green pheasant naturally thought of it afterwards, why the fake Begapunk next to him suddenly blew himself up because of the "implosion punch" that Chu Yi punched in silence! When the infinite killing intent appeared on his body, Chu Yi had already used the power of the rock berry without knowing it. An "implosion punch" blasted into the body of the fake Begapunk. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the fake Begapunk next to the green pheasant exploded without warning. And the "implosion punch" used by Chu Yi quietly, without even the green pheasant noticing, what a terrible thing is this? Especially when the eyes of the green pheasant were transferred from Chu Yi''s body, to Lei Li, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, they found that these people beside Chu Yi were actually like themselves. When Chu Yi used the "implosion punch" before, the slightly nervous green pheasant couldn''t help swallowing. At that time, the green pheasant couldn''t help but think in his heart... After a few days, Shura seems to have become stronger again! In contrast, Chu Yi. To be honest, his "implosion fist" was actually able to hide from the top powerhouses in the sea such as Green Pheasant and Lei Li, but even Chu Yi himself felt a little surprised. Undoubtedly, Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch" was just for fun. He just wanted to test the results of his practice in the past few days, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected surprise. "It seems that my idea is correct. Even if you don''t use any tricks, and simply use the ability of the rock berry, the "implosion punch" can also smoothly penetrate into the body of others." "It''s just a pity that the physical quality of the fake Begapunk is not strong. Otherwise, I can test it carefully. What kind of power is the "implosion punch" that quietly hits, isn''t it..." "Can it really be used against opponents like Qing Pheasant!" Secretly, Chu Yi''s gaze projected on the green pheasant again, and continued to say: "But since this silent "implosion punch" is still in the testing stage, it should not be used in actual combat for the time being. I have figured it out carefully, how to use the rock berry''s actual ability to launch a perfect "implosion punch"..." "Green Pheasant, I will use you to test my new "implosion punch"!" At this point, Chu Yi really couldn''t wait. Can''t wait to reinvest in the practice. However, just when Chu Yi seemed to be annoyed to deal with the fake Begapunk, and then he was ready to seize the navy''s backing and ask for more benefits in the negotiations with the green pheasant. suddenly! Bega Punk, who had exploded from the inside of his body, sprinkled blood and flesh, and the thick blood scattered on the ground, plus some muscle tissue, turned out to be strangely lowered in Chu Yi, Qing Pheasant and others. Squirming! Such a scene must have surprised Chu Yi, the green pheasant and other top powerhouses in the sea, especially when the thick blood and muscle tissue of the fake Begapunk scattered on the ground were actually accompanied by a little bit The squirming of the fake Begapunk wanted to regroup together, and the completely shattered body of the fake Begapunk returned to the original state. Not only Chu Yi, but Lei Li and others narrowed their eyes slightly with a look of alert. Even the green pheasant took a breath of air, and deeply realized the danger of Begapunk! "What have we been doing all these years? Do you allow Dr. Vegapunk to experiment randomly?" "Obviously a dead person who can''t die anymore, can he reorganize his body in such a weird and terrifying way?" "No way!" "If the Dr. Begapunk I escorted is really a fake as Shura said, then I must promptly notify the Marshal of the Warring States Period to prevent the real Dr. Begapunk from going across the sea and escaping our navy''s surveillance!" Thinking of this, the green pheasant took a deep breath, and immediately used the ability to freeze the fruit, and instantly saw the flesh and blood on the ground that wanted to recondense into the fake Begapunk body, and handed it to the rest of the navy''s scientific research personnel. Study it well. But the green pheasant really didn''t expect it! There are so many masters hidden beside Chu Yi! Because just when the green pheasant was about to use the frozen fruit ability to freeze the flesh and blood of the fake Begapunk, there was a sudden "buzz"! The thick blood and muscle tissue of the fake Begapunk scattered on the ground were immediately shrouded in a mysterious shadow, and the creeping stopped instantly, as if to give up and reorganize the fake Begapunk. The body is average.Immediately after that, as the mysterious shadow spread slowly, the remaining flesh and blood of the fake Begapunk actually seemed to have been absorbed, and disappeared in front of Chu Yi, Qing Pheasant and others in a flash. Then, it happened to be when the flesh and blood of the fake Begapunk was completely absorbed... "belch!" The mysterious black shadow that had previously shrouded below condensed and formed, and the figure of Galen who was burping and holding his stomach, surprisingly appeared in front of Chu Yi, Qing Pheasant and others with a full and satisfied appearance. "That repair...no!" "captain!" "I have solved this fake, so you don''t have to worry about it!" "belch..." While speaking, Galen burped again, causing the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes to twitch. Why don''t you bother? You can actually devour the flesh and blood of fake Begapunk. Does this ability make us worry more? He stared at Galen''s silly look with black lines, and then Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and then said to the green pheasant in front of him: "Green pheasant, I will help your navy solve this fake. I do not ask your navy to bring the real Begapunk back, but the terms we negotiated, your navy failed to fulfill its promise, so I will not let go of that Denon for the time being." "As for those Tianlong people who are in my hands, what price are you going to exchange for them..." "You go back and discuss with Crane, and it''s done. Anyway, there is no benefit, I definitely can''t let people go." With that said, Chu Yi directed at Lei Li, Galen and the others beckoned, indicating that he and others could go back temporarily. Looking at Chu Yi, Lei Li and the others leisurely strolled back to the Xia Qi bar, the green pheasant took out a phone bug from his arms full of bitterness, and contacted the Warring States period far away in the navy headquarters: "Marshal of the Warring States Period, this negotiation really failed. Dr. Vegapunk, as you think, is going to use a puppet clone to show Shura a little bit of color." "And Shura..." "He was not fooled, on the contrary, he exposed the conspiracy of Dr. Vegapunk in the first place." "Of course, the point I want to talk about is not this, nor is it about my failure to save Sonic Saints." "Marshal of the Warring States Period, what I really want to ask you is..." After a pause, the green pheasant''s gaze gradually became dignified, and then he asked XiangZhan Guodao in a deep voice: "Dr. Begapunk himself, is he still under our control?" If you find a chapter content error, please report it and we will fix it as soon as possible. For more exciting content, please pay attention: Novel Network New Domain Name 391 Chapter 271 Gene Assimilation (Part 2) "Ok" "Ok" "I understand, Marshal of the Warring States Period." After hanging up the di¨¤nhu¨¤ insect, the green pheasant sighed. On the surface, it seemed to be a lot easier, but in reality, it was still worried. When Chu Yi knew that the Begapunk he had escorted was really a fake Begapunk, the astonishment of the green pheasant obviously couldn''t be faked. After all, he was escorting the fake Begapunk to the Shampoo. In the archipelago, but several times used the domineering experience to confirm, and several times on the road used the way of asking questions to distinguish the authenticity of that Begapunk. I never thought that no matter how cautious I was, the Warring States speculation was still confirmed. That guess is In any case, the clever Begapunk couldn''t let the navy give up. He watched as he was escorted by the navy to Chu Yi''s hands. He must be prepared for the post trick, ready to show Chu Yi some color. unfortunately. Begapunk also sometimes miscalculates. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi would be able to distinguish his true from false at a glance. It was the omission of Begapunk when he made the plan, and it was also the reason why his final plan failed completely. But Begapunk''s plan failed. As the object of negotiation with Chu Yi, the green pheasant was not happy in any way. Especially from the counterfeiting technology of Begapunk, I feel the threat from Begapunk. The green pheasant is undoubtedly worried that Begapunk will retaliate and abandon his navy in the future, so in the end even the result of the negotiation with Chu Yi I didn''t care, after hurriedly contacting the Warring States period, he immediately asked about Begapunk''s movements. As for the result of the green pheasant contacting the Warring States period There is good news! There is another bad news! The good news is that when the blue pheasant contacted the Warring States in time and told the Begapunk that he was escorting to the Warring States period was a fake, the Marine Marshal Warring States, who was in the navy headquarters, made a decision in an instant, almost in Bei When Gapunk was about to escape the control of the navy, he captured Vegapunk in time and did not let him escape. What''s the bad news? Obviously, when the warring states dispatched naval elites to capture Begapunk and brought it under control, the navy had no professionals to distinguish the authenticity of the Begapunk they captured! If possible, the green pheasant really wanted to ask Chu Yi how on earth did he tell the authenticity of Begapunk? Why can he tell at a glance that the Begapunk in front of him is a genuine product or a fake, but the navy is powerless to do anything about the authenticity of Begapunk? If, just an if The green pheasant can really talk with Chu Yi and understand the method of distinguishing the authenticity of Begapunk. In fact, the green pheasant will find that it is very simple to distinguish the authenticity of Begapunk. The method is not to use knowledge or domineering A certain way of asking questions to distinguish the authenticity of Begapunk. If you want to know whether the Begapunk in front of you is the real product or a fake, you only need to start with the life energy in the Begapunk body! The fake Begapunk has an obvious characteristic, that is, the life energy in his body is very unstable. In a certain period of time, the life energy in the fake Begapunk''s body will suddenly increase, and in some special time periods, the life energy in the fake Begapunk''s body will suddenly decrease. It is the only way to distinguish the authenticity of Begapunk, and it is a skill that is easy to find. And we have to ask why the life energy in the fake Begapunk¡¯s body is sometimes more and sometimes less Chu Yi''s judgment is that Begapunk used a method similar to "k¨¨l¨®ng" to create his own puppet clone. The puppets that came out of "k¨¨l¨®ng" were not genetically stable, so the fake Begapunk had one. Obvious feature. But Chu Yi could easily see the gods in the void, and the navy might not be able to discover the flaws found in the realm of himself. Therefore, whether the Begapunk captured by the navy is true or not, must be handed over to the professionals in the navy to distinguish. These things have nothing to do with Chu Yi. Because of this, when the green pheasant was still feeling a headache for Begapunk, Chu Yi and his party had already returned to Xia Qi''s bar, and they were about to start busy. Among Chu Yi''s group, the busiest person must be Lei Li and Xia Qi. The four people like Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping are just like the shopkeeper. They can say that they handed over everything on the Chambord Islands to Lei Li and Xia Qi. Except for occasional help, the Chambord Archipelago occupied by the "Killing" Pirate Group can really be said to be Leili, the island under the jurisdiction of Xia Qi. Fortunately, neither Lei Li nor Xia Qi had any complaints, and they were rather hardworking, so that Chu Yi and others had no need to worry about the future of the Chambord Islands. Otherwise, leave the Chambord Islands to Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping to manage them. It is estimated that Chu Yi can''t calm down while practicing, because he is afraid that Mihawk, Tiger and the others will destroy the Chambord Islands by negligence. ! but Just when Chu Yi and others returned to Xia Qi''s bar to take a rest, Chu Yi thought that Lei Li and Xia Qi, who were concentrating on the planning of the Chambord Islands, must be the first time when these two busy people were ready to leave and start busy. "what?" Suddenly found that Lei Li had been staring at Galen next to him, without needing to say anything, Chu Yi knew what Lei Li wanted to ask, and even smiled and said to Lei Li, "Uncle Lei Li, you did not rush forward. Dealing with things on the island, I''m afraid you are curious about what Galen did just now, right?" "Yes." Nodded, Lei Li also smiled and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, I am not surprised that you can tell the authenticity of Begapunk, or that whatever you do, even if you Killing the green pheasant on the spot, I can''t even panic at all." "It''s Galen, you" With that said, Raleigh turned to look at Galen and asked, "What the hell did you do to the fake Begapunk''s body? I want to know why the fake Begapunk was kidnapped by Chu Yi After the brother is resolved, his broken body will undergo such terrible changes. I also want to know, what exactly did you do to the fake Begapunk''s broken body just now, you will be the fake Begapunk Was Ke¡¯s remnant "swallowed" out?" As soon as Raleigh''s voice fell, not only he and Xia Qi were staring at Galen, but Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were all curious. Obviously, this problem is not just about Raleigh alone. This is the question everyone wants to ask. At the same time, Chu Yi is naturally no exception, because he also doesn''t understand what Galen did just now. Did you really absorb the remains of that fake Begapunk? Or Galen only knew about Begapunk, so when that fake Begapunk was about to be reborn in a weird way, was he killed by a special method? It is a very important question that Galen must answer! 392 Chapter 272 Gene Assimilation (Part 2) "Uh..." Facing Raleigh''s question, facing a question that must be answered, Galen opened his mouth, quite a bit of a no-brainer. He is very clear. In front of Chu Yi, there was no possibility of lying, because the price of lying was only a dead end. Therefore, instead of hiding the true thoughts in front of Chu Yi and others, it is undoubtedly better to tell the facts. He immediately took a deep breath, and Galen answered truthfully: "Actually... just as you have seen and thought, what I did just now was indeed "swallowing up" the remains of the fake Begapunk, which is equivalent to taking the fake Begapunk It''s completely obliterated." "It might be slightly inappropriate to just use the word "swallow"." "To be precise..." "The ability I just used is called "Gene Assimilation"!" "Xiu...no, Captain! This ability called "Gene Assimilation" was also prepared by Begapunk for his "God Creation" project, and I..." "It''s certainly not the only experiment that masters "gene assimilation"!" After all, Galen was very clever and did not hide any secrets in front of Chu Yi and others. He told the "gene assimilation" ability developed by Begapunk to the present including Chu Yi. Everyone. First of all. What exactly is "gene assimilation"? To put it bluntly, "gene assimilation" is just a wonderful modifier, and its essence is still "swallowing." Make the subject stronger by "swallowing". But the "gene assimilation" that Galen said is obviously weaker than "swallowing". Because the "swallowing" in Chu Yi''s eyes is through "swallowing" everything to become stronger, just like Galen wants to use the "swallowing" ability to become stronger, then he can not only "swallow" the fake Begapunk came to strengthen his own strength, and the others like Chu Yi, Raleigh, Mihawk and others on the scene could all become Galen''s "swallowing" targets, becoming the nutrients for him to become stronger! However, the "gene assimilation" mentioned by Galen is not the same. His goal of "gene assimilation" is fixed, and it is not possible to carry out "gene assimilation" by just picking up a person. So secondly, Galen''s goal of "gene assimilation" must be some special experiments of Bergapunk. For example, the personal creations created by Begapunk through transformation, according to Galen¡¯s description, there is no way to "generate assimilation", but Begapunk used "cloning" technology to create himself out of thin air. A puppet clone of another person, or someone else''s puppet clone, can become a target of Galen''s "gene assimilation" when he is extremely weak. As for how Galen can tell what kind of target can be "gene assimilated" and what kind of target cannot be "gene assimilated," his answer is based on feeling. When there is a target that can be "gene assimilated" by his side, Galen can naturally feel it, just like when a person with fruit ability is by Chu Yi''s side, the system will naturally sound a reminder to announce for Chu Yi The task of collecting awakening materials is the same.If there is a target that can be "gene assimilated" around, a strange feeling will appear in Galen''s mind, making him subconsciously treat the target that can be "gene assimilated" as prey, and he is ready to proceed at any time. Gene assimilation". At last... It is necessary to talk about the benefits of Galen''s "gene assimilation". of course. In fact, these Galen didn''t need to say in person, Chu Yi could clearly perceive the realm of seeing God and self by virtue of the void. Since Galen¡¯s "gene assimilation" of the fake Begapunk, at first there has been no change in Galen¡¯s body, but as time goes by, Galen who completed a "gene assimilation" is like complete "Digested" the fake Begapunk, not only the life energy stored in the body suddenly began to grow, but even the soul energy hidden in Galen¡¯s body, even Galen himself may not be able to perceive it. It all grew a lot in a flash. However, these were only the benefits that Chu Yi could see and Galen personally described. After completing a "gene assimilation", whether there are any other benefits, Galen did not say much. But based on Chu Yi''s understanding of Galen, he can basically conclude that the benefits of "gene assimilation" are certainly not just as simple as it can be seen on the surface. Completed a "gene assimilation", and the object of the "gene assimilation" was still the puppet clone carefully manufactured by Begapunk. Chu Yi felt that the benefits of completing a "gene assimilation" that Galen needed to conceal must be the kind of cover. Lun is willing to use his life to protect the benefits! Therefore, after Galen explained what ¡°gene assimilation¡± meant for himself and Leily and others, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself: "It is not difficult to see from our contacts that Galen is a very life-saving person, so the value of the secret he is willing to use his life to cover and guard is definitely quite high." "is it possible..." "After Galen "assimilated" the fake Begapunk, can he inherit Begapunk''s super wisdom?" "Is it possible again..." "The real benefit that Galen gained after completing this "gene assimilation" was that he obtained all the research successes of Begapunk?" "It''s really curious!" Secretly, Chu Yi, who was full of curiosity, really wanted to use the power of the human world to invade Galen''s memory, to thoroughly understand how much he would gain after completing a "gene assimilation". But instinct told Chu Yi that it''s better not to know Galen''s secrets for the time being, otherwise he who had been able to solve the trouble before him was very likely to cause new troubles. What a trouble! Then, he suppressed his curiosity forcibly, and after Galen explained the "gene assimilation" and solved the puzzles for Raleigh, Mihawk and others, Chu Yi recruited Raleigh, Mihawk and others. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Well, since Galen explained what happened just now, everyone should be busy, so go ahead!" "Uncle Raleigh, Sister Xia Qi, things about the Chambord Islands will trouble you, if there are not enough manpower..." "Mihawk is idle for the time being, just ask him if you need help!" "Tiger, Jinping, you have to prepare well, because our next goal after the Chambord Islands is your fisherman island!" After all, it is considered that I have given all the things that I have been busy in the recent period to Lei Li, Mihawk and others. Soon Chu Yi naturally took over Galen¡¯s shoulders. At Lei Li, Mihawk, etc. When people''s attention shifted from Galen to other things, they quietly led Galen to the small waterfall where he was practicing in retreat. As Chu Yi walked step by step towards the small waterfall where he retreats and practiced, Galen''s mood was undoubtedly very disturbed. This also confirmed that he completed a "gene assimilation" and "gene assimilation" of Begapunk''s. After the puppet is cloned, the benefits obtained are far more than what he said before. But even so, when Galen followed Chu Yi to the small waterfall where he practiced retreat, Galen who had prepared all the way never expected that the question Chu Yi asked was the most difficult question for him. ! "Well, Galen, I can be sure that there is no one else here, so it''s time to ask that question." "Just now you said that your goal of "gene assimilation" is fixed, right?" "Then I want to ask you, I, who has not been experimented by Bergapunk, are you the target of "gene assimilation"?" 393 Chapter 273 Mysterious Drifting Bottle (Part 1) The next day. Early in the morning. The sun on the horizon rises as usual, as if it is usual, and it falls in every corner of the Chambordian Islands. However, Leily leaning on the sofa felt that the sunlight that came up early this morning was so pleasing to the eye, because starting today, the Chambordian Islands officially changed ownership, and it became a "killing heaven." The territory of the Pirate Group. That was the news that Raleigh got late last night, the news from Marine Vandor, the headquarters of the Navy. As compensation for failing to escort Vegapunk to Chu Yi, the navy, after deliberation, is preparing to send a large amount of war materials to the Chambordian Islands, the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group. At the same time, the world government will today Issue an announcement to thoroughly investigate slave incidents in the sea, and prepare to eliminate slavery. This is a big concession from the Navy! You must know that most of the slaves in the Pirate World belonged to the Tianlong people. The fact that the world government can issue an announcement on the abolition of slavery is equivalent to raising the palm of the hand and slamming it on the Tianlong people''s cheeks. So Raleigh can imagine what kind of influence the world government''s deliberate announcement can have on the world. Especially when the Tianlong people were unable to counterattack and could only acquiesce in the practices of the world government, as the news media unearthed the inside story of why the world government should thoroughly investigate the slavery system, Chu Yi''s name "Sura" will be completely clear. Stand completely at the pinnacle of Pirate World and become the object of worship by all slaves in the world! "Issuing a statement to completely abolish slavery, and at the same time ordering the Tianlong people to liberate all slaves and send all slaves to the Chambord Islands. I am afraid this will be the headline in the newspapers in the next few months?" "Hey, the little brother Chu Yi really has two tricks. With only a few tricks, he used a Begapunk in exchange for a concession from the Tianlongren. It is really extraordinary!" "If all subsequent developments proceed as I expected" "It is not impossible to truly overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Dragons!" "Roger, the dream country you and I talked about at the beginning may really be realized in the hands of little brother Chu Yi!" The figure of his old friend Roger appeared in his mind, and Rayleigh''s eyes couldn''t help but moist. How many years No blood before? How many years has it been? There is no such feeling of youthful vigor! Although there was no rest all night, all the time was devoted to the future planning of the Chambord Islands, but at this time, Rayleigh didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he felt that his life was very fulfilling, which was more expensive than the daily alcohol and gambling. Much more fulfilling. At exactly this time, he felt that beautiful shadow was in his hand, and Lei Li wiped the crystal clear corner of his eye with his hand, and then said with a smile: "Xia Qi, I didn''t sleep yesterday, take a good rest today." "Talk about me, didn''t you stay up all night?" "Why don''t you have a good rest?" Glancing at Lei Li, Xia Qi quickly walked behind Lei Li, with her hands on his shoulders, her expression gradually softened and said: "Lei Li, don''t take everything It¡¯s all on your shoulders, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still by your side. Moreover, things in the Chambord Islands can¡¯t be handled in a day, so you have to relax yourself properly, otherwise¡± "Otherwise, I would feel that you made a wrong choice to join Xiao Chuyi''s Pirate Group." "Ok, I know." Reaching out his generous palm, he placed it on top of Xia Qi''s smooth and soft palm. Reilly said with a smile, "It''s just a busy day today, I will pay attention to it in the future." As he said, Raleigh suddenly remembered something, and then asked, "Tiger and Jinpei are gone?" "Ok." Nodded, Xia Qi thought of Tiger, and Jinping''s hurried appearance, she smiled and said, "Speaking of Xiao Tiger, Xiao Zhiping is really interesting. I heard that Xiao Chuyi wants to make Murloc Island his own territory. , I hurried to find a boat today, and took a group of murloc crew to the murloc island." "Except you and me on the island now, alas" "Xiaomi Hawke didn''t know where he was going again, and Xiao Galen also mysteriously disappeared with Xiao Chuyi." "All things have to be handled by the two elders of us, Xiao Chuyi is really not afraid of us being exhausted!" A little complaint in front of Lei Li, Xia Qi actually didn''t mean anything else, it was actually the "daily" of a woman''s house! But Xia Qi didn''t expect that she just complained casually, and then the object of her complaint suddenly appeared in front of herself and Raleigh! "Sister Xia Qi, it''s not good to say bad things about others!" "Huh? Little Chuyi?" Suddenly seeing Chu Yi appear, Xia Qi''s cheeks blushed, and she quickly explained: "Little Chu Yi, in fact, I don''t mean anything else, don''t take it to heart." "Of course, it''s my own, how can I take it to heart?" "Sister Xia Qi, do you think I am a stingy person?" Of course you are a stingy person. otherwise Can I be injured like this? As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Lei Li and Xia Qi both smiled, but Galen who followed Chu Yi didn''t feel that there was any smile in this sentence. Because Galen at this moment was a bruised face. Needless to say, you can know, how did Galen''s scars come from? That''s right. After returning to the small waterfall where he was retreating with Galen yesterday, Chu Yi asked Galen a question that was completely unexpected. As for Galen¡¯s d¨¢¨¤n Look at the scars all over his body. Obviously, even if Galen didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yi still analyzed from Galen''s words that his goal of "gene assimilation" contained himself. At the beginning, Chu Yi naturally wondered why I had not been transformed by Begapunk and could still become the target of Galen''s "gene assimilation"? But in the analysis that followed, a clue suddenly appeared, and Chu Yi''s gaze at Galen was completely different! "I haven''t been transformed by Bergapunk, and logically speaking, I cannot be the target of Galen''s "gene assimilation"." "And now that Galen can be sure that I am the target of "gene assimilation", the only possibility is" "It''s because of the Shura Golem!" "So, Begapunk actually poses a very big threat to me. Even if it is 10,000 Warring States and 10,000 Karp, they may not be comparable to the threat Vegapunk poses to me!" "There is Galen!" "As smart as he is without the slightest "gene assimilation" I mean, it would be a big joke!" "No! I have to show Galen a little bit of color, so that he knows what the result of my idea of ??"gene assimilation" is!" At this point, Chu Yi smiled at Galen, and then the tragic scenes were all applied to Galen. It is also because of this that Galen''s body will be full of scars at this time. Otherwise, with his recovery ability, the injuries on his body would have been restored to the original state. How can he be like this now? But at this time, no one paid attention to Galen, who was covered with scars and bitter in his heart, because after Chu Yi was teasing with Lei Li and Xia Qi, he was about to start talking about business! "Lei Li, Xia Qi, I am afraid that things in the Chambord Islands will still weigh on you two in the future." "Because of the recent days, I am preparing" "Preparing to take Mihawk and Galen out to do something, so Tiger, Jinping, after discussing the matter about Murloc Island, you will inform me in time, okay?" 394 Chapter 274 Mysterious Drifting Bottle (Part 2) "Oh?" "Little brother Chu Yi, where are you going?" Hearing that Chu Yi was actually going to take Mihawk and Galen temporarily left the Chambord Islands, Lei Li frowned slightly, indicating that he did not approve of Chu Yi''s temporary departure. Yes! The Chambord Archipelago has just become the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group. As the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi really has no reason to leave. Because, although the Chambord Islands seem to be solely responsible for Lei Li, and Xia Qi assisted, in fact, everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group knows that the real person on the Chambord Islands is still Chu Yi. That Chu Yi who can face the Tianlong people, the world government, and the navy! So let¡¯s not say that Chu Yi left Chambord Islands temporarily and Lei Li, who presided over the situation in Chambord Islands, Xia Qi couldn¡¯t feel at ease, but Tiger, who went to Fishman Island to discuss matters, felt very uneasy, and said that Chambord Islands suddenly emerged. Should the unexpected incident be solved by Lei Li alone? What if Raleigh can''t solve the accidental trouble at that time? Then, isn''t the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group just occupying the Chambordian Islands not long before it has to watch their first territory be taken away? But why didn''t Raleigh say much, and went to keep Chu Yi? Obviously, it was because Lei Li heard that Chu Yi was going to take Mihawk, and when Galen left the Chambord Islands, he subconsciously thought that Chu Yi was leaving the Chambord Islands to go to the daughter island. Amazon¡¤Lily! I have already known Chu Yi for a long time, and Leili naturally knew how important Hancock, who accompanied Chu Yi on the adventure, was to him. Once, Chu Yi felt that he couldn''t protect Hancock and the others, so he temporarily let Hancock and the others go to the daughter island Amazon Lily, and patiently waited for his Shura to return. And today''s Chu Yi undoubtedly possesses the strength to be the pinnacle of the world. He can defeat the luxurious lineup of the Navy! Can use strategy to make the current admiral Zefa sever his arm, can kill the future admiral Akadog in a head-on confrontation, plus the current admiral Sengoku. This series of glorious achievements can already prove that Chu Yi has the ability to protect Hancock and the others. and... The daughter island Amazon Lily in the windless zone is also a strategic place in the game between the "killing" pirates and the navy. It hasn''t been a long time to get in touch with Daughter Island, and Raleigh doesn''t know how Hancock and the others have been on Daughter Island.But Raleigh knew that if Chu Yi really wanted to go to the daughter island Amazon Lily, his character would definitely not just take Hancock and the others back to Chambord. The most likely thing for Chu Yi to go to Daughter Island, Ha Amazon¡¤Lily, is to merge Daughter Island Amazon¡¤Lily into the sphere of influence of the "Desperate" Pirate Group! "Ok..." "If the little brother Chu Yi is really going to go to Daughter Island and pick up the little guys from Hancock, if we can merge Daughter Island into the sphere of influence of our "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, then we will "kill The sphere of influence of the "Sky" Pirate Group can be centered on the Chambordian Islands, with Fishman Island and the daughter island in the windless zone as a springboard. Forward is to conquer the new world, and later it can be on the great sea route. In the first half, a piece of land has been laid." "Furthermore, the Chambord Islands are close to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, the holy place where the Denonians live, Marigioa, originally in a very dangerous environment. If Daughter Island can be used as a springboard, in the future, even if there are changes in the navy, there are daughters With the strategic location of the island in hand, we don¡¯t need to be afraid that the civilians on the Chambord Islands will have no retreat!" With a secret voice, Lei Li looked at Chu Yi again, undoubtedly waiting for Chu Yi''s answer. Waiting for Chu Yi to say that he was going to the daughter island Amazon Lily, he was preparing to take Mihawk, Galen and the others went to meet the Hancock three sisters back. But just when Lei Li thought that the place Chu Yi was going to was necessarily only the daughter island Amazon Lily... Who thought that Chu Yi actually smiled slightly, and said an answer that Lei Li hadn''t expected! "This time I take Mihawk and Galen to leave. The main purpose is two. One is that I want to take a good trip on the great route and see what the first half of the great route is like." "As for the second purpose..." As he said, Chu Yi looked out the window, smiled and continued: "Most of the slaves we liberated from the Tianlong people are in the first half of the great route. In their hometown, there must be waiting. With their relatives, lovers, friends..." "These concerns will definitely impress their emotions and make them unable to live on the Chambord Islands with peace of mind." "If this is the case, why don''t I send them back to their hometown?" "If I force them to live on the Chambordian Islands and contribute to the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, what is the difference between my approach and the Tianlong people?" "Aren''t we enslaving them in changing directions?" After these words, who is Chu Yi thinking of? Undoubtedly, it was Krall who was originally a slave to the Dragonites and became a refugee on the Chambord Islands after being rescued from the holy land of Mary Joa. Chu Yi has not forgotten that he once promised to send Klar back to his hometown. Therefore, after the war with the navy was over and the Chambordian Islands were completely occupied, Chu Yi was always thinking about sending Krall back home. From this, Chu Yi thought of the many slaves in the Chambordian Islands. The idea in Zhong is the same as that of Krall, but after regaining his freedom, he actually didn''t like life on the Chambord Islands at all. After they are free, the only thing they want to do is go home! Say goodbye to the previous nightmare, and return to the hometown filled with countless memories! At the same time, after Chu Yi said these words, he thought of Kraer and wanted countless slaves who missed his hometown. What about Lei Li, Xia Qi, and Galen beside Chu Yi? After listening to Chu Yi''s words, it can be said that they all received a certain impact in their hearts! Among them, Galen, in particular, had not had much contact with Chu Yi before, so after listening to Chu Yi''s words at this time, he suddenly felt that there were so many top sea experts following in Chu Yi''s footsteps. Not without reason. In the eyes of the world government, the heinous "Sura" in the eyes of the navy, in the eyes of the slaves enslaved by the Tianlong people, in the eyes of those who have inherited the will to "kill the heavens", is so attractive! At this moment, Galen was undoubtedly infected by the charm of personality exuding from Chu Yi. It was also because of this. Then, just after Chu Yi''s voice fell and Lei Li had not yet expressed his opinion, Galen took a step forward and said firmly to Chu Yi: "Captain, if you are going to send thousands of slaves back to your hometown..." "Then I, Galen, is willing to follow you and go through fire and water for you!" 395 Chapter 275 Mysterious Drifting Bottle (Part 2) "Okay!" "Since you are willing to follow me crazy, get ready to go!" Giving Lei Li, Xia Qi and the others a reason to leave the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and immediately took Galen to find Mihawk and began their journey in the first half of the great route. However, when Chu Yi had explained the situation with Mihawk and explained why they had to go to the first half of the great route to start the adventure, Taige, who was originally going to the fisherman island, suddenly appeared in Chu Yi. Waiting for someone. Looking at Taige, Jinping''s hurried appearance, Chu Yi couldn''t help asking a little amused: "Tiger, Jinping, what''s the matter? Aren''t you in a hurry to return to the fisherman island? Why did you hear that I was going to the first half of the great route? Adventure, just came back in such a hurry? Could it be...you want to accompany me?" "Of course not." After breathing out, Tiger breathed for a long time before his breathing became stable. It can be seen how rush they came back after they learned from Lei Li that Chu Yi was about to venture on the first half of the great route. And after shook his head vigorously and denied what Chu Yi had said earlier, Tiger, whose breathing had stabilized, said solemnly with Chu Yi: "Little devil, you are going to personally send those poor people who were enslaved by the Heavenly Dragons. That¡¯s a good thing. I, who have been persecuted by the Dragons just like you, naturally understand your thoughts.¡± "but..." As he said, Tiger paused, as if a little unspeakable: "But at the moment, Jinping and I are going to return to the fisherman island to discuss in detail the future ownership of the fisherman island. So can your plan be slowed down? Slow? At least...at least after we finish talking about the fisherman island, we can do it when we return to the Chambord Islands, okay? "Oh?" It was obvious that Tiger had something to say, Chu Yi tilted his head to look at Zhenping, and said with a smile: "Tiger, you really have learned badly, and you have learned to lie. I know you, so I know the reason you said, for sure Not the real reason." "So flat, come and tell me, what is the reason Tiger really wants to keep me!" Uh ... What should I say? On one side is the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and on the other side is his big brother. Therefore, listening to the question that Chu Yi asked, he was really a little confused. He didn''t know how to answer, so that he could not punish Chu Yi as well. But after hearing Chu Yi''s question, Tiger lowered his head, like an elementary school student who made a mistake, simply making Jinping unable to conceal the truth! Because Chu Yi could really see that Tiger¡¯s reasons were wrong at a glance! It was also because Tiger¡¯s performance was really too obvious. In the end, Zhenping chose to confess to Chu Yi, and then he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Chu Yi, actually Tiger boss hurried back with me, that¡¯s Because of one person." "A person?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi was curious again, and asked amusedly: "Who is it?" "It''s... the little girl you rescued. The name is... Claire!" Nani? Krall? As soon as Jinping''s voice fell, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and immediately even the look at Tiger changed. At the same time, after listening to Shi Ping¡¯s statement, Mihawk and Galen¡¯s expressions were actually similar to those of Chu Yi, except that they looked at Tiger. In addition to the strange emotions and some gossip, they also contained the same expressions. With an emotion called "I know you", this can''t help but make Tiger, whose eyes meet them, become even more embarrassed! Because even if Tiger thinks with his toes, he can guess what Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen have in mind! Obviously, since Jinping said that Tiger was because of Krall, he hurriedly returned to the Chambord Islands from the road to Fishman Island. Otherwise, what is the reason for Tate to rush back with Jinping in such a hurry? And when Chu Yi and others were holding such thoughts, the picture that emerged in their minds was... The burly, hideous Tiger, holding the small hand of the innocent and kind-hearted Krall, walks along the Chambord Islands. This picture is simply beautiful! Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen felt the hairs on their backs just as they imagined! As a result, Chu Yi and the others looked at Tiger with a slightly weird look, which was understandable. But Tiger is different! Some things he must explain clearly! So when Chu Yi, Galen, and even Mihawk looked at Tiger with a little ambiguous gaze, Tiger, who had a red face like a tomato, quickly squatted and explained: "Hey! Hey! Things...it¡¯s not what you think! The reason why I want Claire to stay in the Chambord Islands is not...not because of the strange reasons you think! But...but... Girl, really...really talented!" In the explanation, Tiger told Chu Yi all his impressions of Krall without reservation. Immediately afterwards, after Chu Yi and others listened to Tiger''s explanation, like Galen, Mihawk didn''t feel anything, just looking at Tiger''s gaze returned to calm. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. After hearing about a series of things about Krall from Tiger, his inner thoughts were actually the same as those of Tiger, and he was a little bit reluctant to let Krall go back. Because in Tiger¡¯s description, the young Krall has shown extraordinary talents, and Chu Yi was silently admired in his heart. It is not without reason that Krall in the original Pirate book can be valued by the dragon. Yes, after all, in addition to having a strong ability to accept Krall, in the process of Tiger teaching her Murloc Island karate, he showed super high training talent, what is more commendable is Krall''s management talent! If it weren¡¯t for Tiger and Chu Yi¡¯s words, Chu Yi might not have known. It turned out that when Lei Li and Xia Qi were dealing with the affairs of the Chambord Islands, the young Krall could participate in it. While Li and Xia Qi shared their worries, they occasionally made some very novel opinions. Lei Li and Xia Qi secretly called them! Therefore, regardless of the identity of Krall in the original Pirate book, just her talent in front of Tiger, Raleigh, Xia Qi and others, Tiger, Raleigh, and Xia Qi think that as long as they can properly cultivate Kara In the case of Er, it may take less than ten years for Krall to become a pillar of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Pillars like Raleigh, Tiger, Mihawk! But to say that the forcible staying of Krall is purely for the future of the "killing" pirate group, making Krall unable to return home in a short time... Chu Yi sighed secretly, feeling that this would be cruel to Krall, so he sighed and said to Tiger, "Tiger, I understand your feelings, because after listening to you so much, I have Somewhat reluctantly that Krall left." "but..." "We can''t help but listen to Krall''s opinion?" "So I feel that the right to choose is still handed over to Krall. If she feels happy to stay, then Tiger, Jinping, the task of teaching Krall, I will leave it to you temporarily." "But if Krall is going to return to his hometown..." "We respect Krall''s choice, okay?" After Chu Yi said it, whether it was Mihawk, Galen, or Tiger, Zhenping felt very reasonable. So afterwards, Chu Yi took Tiger, Mihawk and others to Krall personally, preparing to ask what Krall meant. But when Chu Yi brought Mihawk, Tiger and others, they had already arrived at the place where Krall temporarily lived on the Chambord Islands... Something strange happened! Because in the place where Krall lived, Chu Yi and others did not see where Krall was. Moreover, in the entire empty room, except for Krall¡¯s figure completely disappeared, when Chu Yi and others walked into the room and wanted to know more about the situation, they were actually on the floor of the room at the same time, seeing A drifting bottle with a mysterious pattern on the surface! "Ok?" "The pattern on the drifting bottle seems... it seems familiar?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 396 Chapter 276 "what?" "Is Krall not here?" Unlike the place that Chu Yi paid attention to, Tiger only glanced at the drifting bottle randomly placed in Krall''s room, even if he was curious that Krall didn''t take a good rest in his room, he did it so early. Well go. Then, just perceiving a little bit with the domineering look and hearing, a faint smile was raised on Tiger''s face. Because at that time, Tiger perceives the existence of Krall with the domineering look and feel, and finds that Krall, who has not stayed in the room to rest, is practicing assiduously. Practice the basics of Murloc Karate taught by his Tiger! There is no doubt that the young Krall can practice so hard, wasting his rest time to practice hard, undoubtedly making Tiger more optimistic about her future. After all, there are countless talented children in Pirate World, but children who are both talented and able to practice hard work are very rare. So for a moment, Tiger followed Krall''s cultivation with domineering vision and color, and another person could not help but appear in his mind. that person... It is Chu Yi! Now his adventurer Fisher Tiger needs to look up to the existence! It was also in the domineering perception of seeing and hearing that the diligent figure of Krall gradually overlapped with the figure of Chu Yi who worked hard in Tiger¡¯s mind. It could not help that Tiger strengthened his own thoughts. I chose to respect Krall¡¯s opinion and really plan to send her back to her hometown. Then I have to stay in Krall¡¯s hometown for a while, at least until Krall¡¯s murloc karate practice has reached a certain level before returning to Chambord Islands and Chu. Yi et al. Then, with this thought, Tiger patted Chu Yi hard on the shoulder with a smile, and was about to tell Chu Yi his thoughts next to him. Never thought, almost when Tiger was just about to speak, Chu Yi, who can now calmly solve everything he encountered, suddenly let out an exclamation when he stared at the mysterious drifting bottle in the room! "I know!" "I know what the pattern on that drift bottle is!" pattern? what? After failing to keep up with Chu Yi¡¯s journey for a while, Tiger frowned slightly when he heard Chu Yi¡¯s exclamation, and asked: "Boy, what are you talking about? What drifting bottle, what...what pattern ?" "That''s it!" While talking, Chu Yi stepped forward and picked up the floating bottle in Krall''s room, pointing to the pattern on it and said: "Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, don''t you find this pattern a bit familiar?" "Oh?" Hearing Chu Yi asking questions to himself, Mihawk, who was wandering beyond the sky, came back to his senses, silently glanced at the drifting bottle in Chu Yi''s hand, and said faintly: "Chu Yi, listening to you say that, this pattern is really true. .." "Some eyes are familiar, right?" Feeling that Mihawk may have recognized the pattern on the drifting bottle, Chu Yi nodded excitedly, expecting Mihawk''s answer to be exactly the same as his own. but... Is Mihawk the one who plays the cards? Naturally not! So when Chu Yi desperately hoped that Mihawk would say the answer, Mihawk, who had only spoken half a sentence before, suddenly had a turning point! "This pattern is really... never seen before!" Uh ... Okay, Mihawk! you win! Staring at Mihawk with black lines, Chu Yi sighed deeply, and announced the correct answer feebly: "Mihawk, didn''t you find the pattern on this drifting bottle, it is Moonlight Moriah? Is the pirate flag pattern of the Pirate Group?" "what?" "Boy, when you say this, it seems... as if it really is!" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Tiger took a closer look at the mysterious pattern on the drifting bottle. just... The pattern on this drifting bottle is really a bit too abstract! At the beginning, Chu Yi and his group had fought side by side with Moonlight Moria. It can¡¯t be said that the two sides are already very good friends. At least they have had the experience of fighting side by side for a while, so Chu Yi¡¯s group is an old man. , Basically knew the existence of Moonlight Moria, and even more familiar with the pirate group of Moonlight Moria. And the banner of the Moonlight Moria Pirates... Ok. At least in Chu Yi''s opinion, it is still very good. Like the ordinary Pirate Banner, the center of the banner of the Moonlight Moria Pirates Group must have a skull pattern that symbolizes the pirates, but the hairstyle with the skull pattern is that of Moonlight Moria, and there are flames on both sides. The general burning bat pattern is nothing more. Look at the pattern on the drift bottle again? Except for a very, very abstract, almost unrecognizable skull pattern, the only thing everyone including Chu Yi can recognize is that the hairstyle of the skull pattern is somewhat similar to that of Moonlight Moria. It''s no wonder why even Chu Yi stared at the pattern for a long time, but he didn''t recognize the pattern on the drifting bottle for the first time, which happened to be the reason for the banner pattern of the Moonlight Moria Pirate Group. But the drifting bottle with the banner of the Moonlight Moria Pirates, why... Why can it appear in Krall''s room? After uncovering the mystery of a problem, Chu Yi found that there were more problems waiting for him and others to reveal, so like the previous Tiger, Chu Yi only perceived it slightly with the domineering look and hearing, and soon It locked the existence of Krall. Immediately afterwards, with Tiger, Mihawk and others, they walked directly to Kraal''s side. When Chu Yi found that he was waiting for someone to arrive, Krall was still focusing on the practice of Murloc Karate and was completely in a state of selflessness. Yi could not help but like Tiger, first silently admired Krall''s efforts, and even coughed slightly, and said: "Um... Krall, interrupt you a little bit, may I ask this drifting bottle in your room? Where did you get it?" "Huh? Brother Chu Yi?" Hearing Chu Yi''s coughing, Krall stopped his practice. Later, when it was discovered that Chu Yi and others were coming, Krall first stared at Chu Yi with a look of surprise, and then listened to the question of Chu Yi clearly, and then said with a smile: "Brother Chu Yi, you are asking this strange Where did the bottle come from? Um... let me think about it, it seems... like I picked it up at the beach yesterday?" "Or...or picked it up when I went to the beach the day before yesterday?" "I can''t remember it!" With that said, a hint of apology appeared in Krall''s smile. "Brother Chu Yi, am I... have I forgotten something important?" "No, it''s good if you remember that it was picked up at the beach." Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi smiled forward and rubbed Klar¡¯s ??hair, and then dignifiedly at Mihawk, Tiger and others said: "Guys, I think our old friend Moonlight Moria is What''s the trouble?" "The drift bottle that Krall accidentally picked up is exactly his signal for help in times of crisis!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 397 Chapter 277: The Island of Nothingness Who is it? Moonlight Moria can be forced into this in the sea, who is near the Chambordian Islands? The drifting bottle picked up from the sea by Krall, Chu Yi subconsciously guessed that Moonlight Moriah was killed. The reason why he had to use the bottle of rum on his pirate ship to paint the flag of his pirate group and put it on In the vast ocean, the purpose is to send out a signal for help, so as to resolve the immediate danger. but... How high is the chance of calling for help with a drift bottle? Moonlight Moriah used this method to call for help, and the hope of getting assistance can be said to be slim. After all, not everyone knows the banner pattern of the Moonlight Moria Pirates, and not everyone has so many kind people. The help signal brought by a drift ticket is to look for the whereabouts of the help target. Only Chu Yi. Chu Yi on the Chambord Islands, he not only understood the flag pattern of the Moonlight Moria Pirates, but also was able to assist in the case of Moonlight Moria''s death. Therefore, when Chu Yidu speculated that Moonlight Moriah was likely to be killed, he used the drifting bottle in his hand to send out a signal for help. When Chu Yi wanted to go to help Moonlight Moriah, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly. Isn''t it a coincidence that everything happened? With so many coincidences happening together, is there any conspiracy? For a while, thinking of his enemies in the sea, Chu Yi could not help but hesitate if he wanted this "help trap" to come from the work of "Great Staff" Crane or Bega Punk. Secretly analyzing his next move, should I go to rescue the Moonlight Moriah I met, or should I stay in the Chambord Islands first to see what the situation is? However, when Chu Yi was hesitant, Mihawk suddenly squeezed the new branch in his hand that he didn''t know where to find, and raised his head to ask Xiang Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, did you just say... That Moonlight Moria, who used to fight Kaido with us, seems to have encountered a problem?" "Yes!" With a black line back to Mihawk, Chu Yi couldn''t help but his mouth twitched. Mihawk, is your reflex arc too long? After talking for so long, did you know about the death of Moonlight Moria? However, secretly complaining about Mihawk is already the law of nature, and it is inevitable. Soon Chu Yi thought that Mihawk might have some good suggestions, and then he turned to Mihawk and said: "Mihawk K, do you have any good opinions? Regarding Moonlight Moria¡¯s sudden signal for help, I think it¡¯s a little too coincidental. The countless coincidences add up to be full of conspiracy. After all, Moonlight Moria was killed. The drifting bottle with the signal for help fell into my hands in the Chambord Islands. Everyone can think of how small this probability is." "So be cautious..." "My personal opinion is to collect some information first, and see how things are different from what we imagined!" "Well, kid, I feel you are right." Nodded in agreement with Chu Yi''s words, Tiger turned his head and said with Shenping, "Jinping, you go back to meet the evil dragon, Xiao Ba and the others, first return to the fisherman island and wait for us. When I resolve the matter here, I will return personally Go back and talk to Your Majesty Neptune, Princess Otohime and the others." "As for now..." With that said, Tiger first glanced at Klar secretly, then his gaze fell on Chu Yi''s body, and said: "As for now, I will first find out about the death of Moonlight Moria with the little ghost." "Little devil, you said that what we lack now is intelligence, so the intelligence we lack... how should we obtain it?" "It''s easy!" Confidently smiled at Tiger, Chu Yi didn''t go around in front of Tiger, Mihawk and others, and smiled directly: "If there is a lack of information, just find Sister Xia Qi!" After all, Chu Yi did not hesitate to carry Tiger. That is Chu Yi, Tiger and others are very optimistic about Krall. But on the way back to Sha Qi''s bar... Raising his eyebrows slightly, Tiger actually noticed that Krall beside Chu Yi was obviously like two people, compared with Krall beside him! Let''s talk about Krall next to Tiger first. In fact, just as Tiger commented earlier, when Krall was around Tiger, he always looked like he was diligent and studious. No matter how hard the cultivation is, the strong Krall can do it earnestly, and in Tiger''s view, he has done it very well. No matter how difficult the theory is in Murloc Karate, the young Krall can use his wisdom and talent to solve all the problems in front of him. So often when he is around Tiger, Krall has a maturity that is not suitable for his age, is an independent child with perseverance and determination for persistence. Look at Krall in front of Chu Yi? Okay! She has completely become a clingy baby! Not only remained shy and timid in front of Chu Yi, whether it was Chu Yi speeding up or slowing down, Kraer''s doll-like figure followed Chu Yi inseparably, and his little hand kept pulling Chu Yi. Yi''s sleeves looked like they were afraid that Chu Yi would suddenly disappear. This... Is this still the potential seed I am optimistic about Fisher Tiger? It''s totally... she''s totally a little girl who relies on a kid! Then, I secretly thought that I would never let Chu Yi always appear in front of Krall in the future, otherwise a perfect potential seed might really be destroyed in Chu Yi''s hands. Immediately afterwards, while quietly formulating a murloc karate training plan for Krall, Chu Yi and his party had already returned to Xia Qi''s bar, and told Xia Qi about the situation on Moonlight Moria in the shortest time. But it''s a pity... Moonlight Moriah''s name, Xia Qi has heard of, how can I say Moonlight Moriah is also a very famous pirate rookie in the world! But if you want to ask Xia Qi about Moonlight Moria¡¯s recent movements, I can only say sorry... In Xia Qi''s intelligence, there has never been any information about Moonlight Moriah, and there has never been a record of large-scale pirate fighting near the Chambord Islands. Therefore, Chu Yi, who learned this from Xia Qi, thought of conspiracy immediately! Moonlight Moriah''s signal for help is simply a conspiracy! Just when Chu Yi sneered in his heart, it was already certain that Moonlight Moriah¡¯s signal for help must be the "Great Staff" Crane, or when Begapunk was secretly conducting a conspiracy... Suddenly! "Ok?" Xia Qi, who was reading the information record, suddenly frowned slightly, and said to Chuyi in amazement, "Little Chuyi, wait a minute!" "Recently, there has been no large-scale fighting around the Chambord Islands, but it is true that some very strange things have happened!" "The cause of those strange things seems to be..." "It seems to be because of a moving island like nothingness!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 398 Chapter 278 Tangible Fog (Part 1) "An imaginary island?" "interesting!" Originally, I heard that Xia Qi said that there has been no large-scale fighting near the Chambord Islands recently. Chu Yi and others all looked thoughtful. Obviously, everyone including Chu Yi felt that since the Chambord Islands were near Without a large-scale battle, the thing that Moonlight Moriah sent out the signal for help was fake. But later, with Xia Qi''s exclaim, Chu Yi and others showed interest. Because everyone is wondering what is going on with an island that can move and nothing. Then in Xia Qi''s narration, the mysterious events that occurred near the Chambord Islands were presented to Chu Yi and others one by one. That was when Chu Yi was at war with the navy. It was also the dark cloud of war, when it hung over the Chambord Islands. At that time, a war that changed the pattern of the world was going on quietly. It can be said that the result of the battle between Chu Yi and the navy is likely to affect the future direction of the world. However, when the Navy¡¯s backup plan was implemented, the outside world was not affected in the slightest. For example, the "War on Top" in the original Pirate book, the battle between the navy and the white beard, has attracted the attention of the entire world, and even the news media have been tracking and reporting the shocking battle. Instead, it was the battle between Shura and the navy, which was very secretive. Therefore, when the battle between Chu Yi and the navy was in full swing, countless adventures in the sea were still going on, so naturally there are many new pirates, or caravans, who are heading from the great sea route to the new world. What they need The islands passing by are naturally this Chambordian archipelago where the war is raging. but... In the course of the battle between Chu Yi and the navy, apart from Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, did the other Pirate Groups or caravans successfully arrive at the Chambordian Islands from the Great Sea Route? The answer is no! And the reason for not having a pirate regiment or a caravan arrived at the Chambord Islands, it must not have been because of Chu Yi''s battle with the navy. The reason why they failed to reach the Chambord Islands smoothly was the strange island that Xia Qi belonged to! A mysterious and weird island! According to Xia Qi¡¯s intelligence, the island is like a top master who is proficient in seeing, hearing, color, and domineering. No matter how far away it is, it can immediately perceive that a pirate ship is approaching or a merchant ship is approaching. Circumstances, it will be able to reach the nearby pirate ship or merchant ship it has locked in the first time. In this process, some pirate ships and merchant ships are lucky. When the mysterious island moved closer, it just appeared near the lucky pirate ships, merchant ships, and did not directly send those lucky pirate ships, what about the merchant ships. But most pirate ships and merchant ships are very unlucky. Because when the mysterious island moved and approached, it either directly hit the top of these hapless pirate ships or merchant ships, ramming their ships directly. Otherwise, that mysterious island just emerged out of thin air and suddenly fell from the sky on top of the more unfortunate pirate ships and merchant ships. This smash... It''s not just a pirate ship that locks it, it''s as simple as smashing a merchant ship! Even the living life on the pirate ships and the merchant ships are going to be killed instantly when an island falls from the sky, and there is no time to react! Suddenly such a strange thing happened near the Chambord Islands. The island can move anytime and anywhere. The matter of attacking pirate ships and merchant ships passing by must be the world''s attention. There are some powerful pirate groups with the idea of ??exploration, and they also went to explore this mysterious island, and even obtained the following information. Intelligence one. This can attack the passing pirate ship, To put it simply, it is to explore the island from a distance or from the air. No matter how long the search is, there is no way to encounter this mysterious island. You can only drive a boat close to the Chambord Islands and be caught by the mysterious island. When the island is discovered, this strange island will appear. It feels like... It''s like this mysterious and strange island has its own thinking! As if he could think like a human! Intelligence two. About two days ago, a powerful group of pirates successfully discovered the island and successfully avoided the first round of attacks on the island. It was not destroyed because the island fell from the sky, so This pirate group can be said to be the pirate group most likely to unearth the secrets of this island in the recent period. But the result? That pirate group still has no new discoveries! After successfully avoiding the first round of attacks on the island, the original ships of the pirate group slowly approached the mysterious island. I never thought, almost when the ship of the pirate group was about to dock, and the pirates on the pirate group could land on the island smoothly... Their ship did collide with the island smoothly, but the final result was that the pirate group''s ship passed directly through the island! It feels like... It''s like this island is completely illusory, there is no entity at all! Intelligence three. A relatively brief piece of information is that when someone was approaching the mysterious island, he heard the roar of a beast from the mysterious island. then? There is no more. Xia Qi has so much information about this island. And after listening to all the information about this island, Xia Qi herself felt terrified. After all, the feeling of this mysterious island is really like a ghost island! However, just when Xia Qi thought that after listening to this information, Chu Yi and others must also be very jealous... Ok. Xia Qi is destined to be disappointed! Because in front of her, except for Mihawk who was wandering in the sky, she didn''t listen to Xia Qi''s speech at all, her eyes slowly shifted to Chu Yi, Taige and others, Xia Qi actually found Chu Yi, Tiger and the others were gearing up there, discussing things about that mysterious island in excitement! "Tiger, this island is very interesting! So even if Moonlight Moria guy''s signal for help is fake, let''s go to that island too!" "Boy, your thoughts are the same as mine. It seems that I didn''t follow Jinping and returned directly to Merman Island. It was a very correct choice!" "That repair...no! Captain, if you don¡¯t mind, how about I follow you to see it? Because according to my intuition, this mysterious island is likely to be related to the experiment of Bergapun. If I go with you, maybe I can help!" "Brother Chu Yi, Brother Chu Yi! It seems that the island is very interesting. Can you take me with you?" Seeing Chu Yi, Tiger, and Galen were all excitedly discussing the mysterious island. Unexpectedly, even the young Krall wanted to visit that island. For a moment, how many Xia Qi really was? It means nothing to say. However, what Xia Qi didn''t expect was that Chu Yi was free and easy. I found that everyone except Mihawk had the idea of ??going to explore the mysterious island. Before Xia Qi had time to dissuade him, Chu Yi waved his hand at Tiger, Galen, etc. The person laughed: "it is good!" "Since everyone is so interested in exploring, then let''s not waste time!" "lets go!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 399 Chapter 279 Tangible Fog (Part 2) Is this going to start? Is it too sloppy! The corners of her eyes twitched fiercely, Xia Qi looked at Tiger, Galen, and Krall began to prepare for a trip with enthusiasm. Seeing Mihawk, who was wandering beyond the sky, he instantly recovered and began to wipe and play with his hands. Like the swordsman before leaving, sharpening the blade in his hand, I really feel that Chu Yi is an unreliable captain. And his crew... The combination is simply not reliable! However, after careful consideration, Xindao said that the mysterious island is near the Chambordian Islands. Sooner or later, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group needs to go and find out for the safety of the Chambordian Islands. Therefore, just a helpless sigh, Xia Qi solemnly instructed Chu Yi: "Little Chuyi, that island is very dangerous. If you are not sure, come back in time. I believe you know it in your heart. To resolve the danger, return to the Chambord Islands as soon as possible, you know?" "Well, these are for sure." Chu Yi smiled slightly and said, "And I feel that I am about to face a breakthrough recently. By then, my self-protection ability, plus the ability to protect others will also be improved by leaps and bounds. So Sister Xia Qi, you don''t have to worry about us. , It¡¯s the Chambordian Islands matter that will trouble you and Uncle Raleigh." "Hey, who makes Leily look after you, I can only accompany him to be crazy with you!" No longer dignified, Xia Qi also smiled slightly: "Okay, I won''t tell you more nonsense, remember to go early and return early!" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi himself had nothing to prepare, but he was a little curious about what Tiger, Galen, and Krall were going to prepare. As for Mihawk... He doesn''t need to think about it at all. Basically Chu Yi and Mihawk are the same people. No matter where they go, Chu Yi can go anytime and anywhere. There is no need to prepare any necessities. Where is Mihawk? From the beginning to the end, Chu Yi didn''t see what Mihawk had to prepare. Until now, Chu Yi has never seen Mihawk''s famous knife in the original Pirate book. Most of the time, he picked up a branch casually. Use it as a sword. What such Mihawk needs to prepare... Maybe it''s where there are branches, just bring a few more branches! But Tiger, Krall, Galen, three guys, tut tut... There are so many things to prepare! I don''t know if Krall is hungry or scared. Before leaving, she returned to her residence and took out a lot of accumulated food from under the bed. Chu Yi was dumbfounded. And looking at Krall''s appearance, he was planning to put all these foods in his backpack to avoid being hungry when he followed Chu Yi and the others. Chu Yi really felt a little bit dumbfounded by such a sight. Galen''s preparations before leaving are quite interesting. First, I went to the prosperous area of ??the Chambord Islands to buy some necessities of life, and then went to buy some tools for survival in the wild. After doing this, Galen did not forget to buy ships, because the ships of the "Killing" Pirate Group were destroyed by the red dogs in the previous battle, and even the ships of Jinping and their returning to the Murloc Island were temporary. Borrowed, if Chu Yi and the others want to find that mysterious island around the Chambordian Islands, a boat is still very important at this stage. And when Chu Yi saw that Galen went to buy a ship, he was really surprised how much Galen had in stock. A ship in Pirate World is not cheap. Even if the ship that Galen bought was not very decent, but he could spend hundreds of thousands of Baileys in minutes to buy a ship, so Chu Yi could not help but be a little curious, and thought that the guy Galen was like before. Work for Begapunk? The Pele in his hands is the salary that Begapunk gave him before? Then, I got to know some Claire roughly, "Hello, Tiger, why do you bring so many useless things?" Seeing Tiger keep putting useless things into the backpack, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with a little curiosity: "Let¡¯s talk about these notebooks, Tiger, are you planning to explore before us? On that mysterious island, do you write a diary in your free time?" "Yo? Boy, you actually understand this?" Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Tiger first straightened it up, and then said in a little surprise: "I thought you didn''t know anything about sailing. I didn''t expect you to know what I prepared these notebooks for. " "Yes, in fact, for every crew member, keeping a sailing diary is a very good one and a habit that must be developed." "Many times, the value of a great pirate''s voyage diary is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and it is not even a value that can be estimated by Bailey." "It''s like Gore D. Roger, who knows how many secrets about the great route are recorded in his voyage diary? Maybe even the place where the legendary treasure is hidden is in the voyage diary of the pirate king. , So when I first went to sea, my habit of writing a nautical diary never ceased." "just..." As he said, Tiger sighed deeply, and a touch of pain quietly appeared in his eyes. Obviously, Tiger remembered the days when he was enslaved by the Sky Dragon, which was also the darkest period in his life. However, Tiger suddenly recalled that period of time. It was not that he hated the enslavement of the Tianlongren, but the period when the Tianlongren enslaved him, which turned out to be the thing that destroyed his previous voyage diary. It is a precious memory and a very valuable nautical record. There is no such a profound knowledge of the soul as Chu Yi. Many things about sailing in the past are slightly blurred in Tiger¡¯s memory. Therefore, the thing that the sailing diary was destroyed by the Tianlong people can not help but make the Tiger in front of Chu Yi A little depressed. Of course. From now on, re-recording the nautical diary and rewriting one''s own life can also make up for the previous regrets. Then he took a deep breath and shook his head to forget the painful memory. Tiger carefully put the notepad and other things into the backpack. After making sufficient preparations, he smiled and said to Chu Yi: "Well, kid, don''t talk too much nonsense." "Everyone seems to be waiting for us, ready to go to sea, let''s explore the mysterious existence in the great sea route!" "it is good!" Nodded in response to Tiger, Chu Yi walked side by side with Tiger, and soon merged with Mihawk, Galen, and Krall, riding on a relatively cheap ship and embarking on a road to explore the unknown. And when Chu Yi and others were gradually moving away from the Chambord Islands, everyone including Chu Yi thought that they wanted to encounter some mysterious and unknown circumstances after a few days of sailing. But to Chu Yi, Tiger and the others, they were very surprised when they almost waited until they were only a few hundred meters away from the Chambord Islands, a thick fog dotted with light black aura suddenly shrouded in front of them! "what?" "This fog... is strange!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 400 Chapter 280 Tangible Fog (Part 2) "what?" "This fog... is strange!" Not long after leaving the Chambordian Islands, a layer of mist was suddenly covered in front of Chu Yi and the others. This situation was nothing in the eyes of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Krall, who were scumbags of sailing skills. On the contrary, it was Galen and Tiger. When they almost saw the fog in front of them, their eyebrows were slightly frowned, making Chu Yi couldn''t help asking: "Gailen, you said the fog is a little strange. Isn¡¯t the fog on the sea very common?" "Of course not very common." Galen glanced at Chu Yi contemptuously, and said, "Captain, don''t you even have any common sense of sailing?" "No, is there a problem?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a sneer. "No..." "no problem!" The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and he stroked the corners of his mouth with his hand. He could vaguely feel the pain in his face. Facing Chu Yi''s righteousness, Galen really had nothing to say. What can you say? You have a big fist, and everything you say makes sense! It''s Tiger. Born to death with Chu Yi, he didn''t have as many worries as Galen as a relative. Seeing that Galen didn''t explain much, Tiger stared at the thick black mist in front of him, and then faintly explained: "Little ghost, The climate of the Great Sea Route is very abnormal. It is normal to see dense fog on the sea from time to time. However, the surrounding area of ??the Chambord Islands is different. Whether it is from the climate or the environment, there is dense fog around this area. The odds are very small." "Especially the color of the mist is a little weird, if I guess correctly..." As he said, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said confidently: "If I didn''t guess wrong, we might have been targeted by that mysterious island!" "This mist shrouded in front of us is from the handwriting of that mysterious island!" Interesting! After Tiger finished speaking, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Since that mysterious island has discovered us, then this mist must have come from the test of that mysterious island?" "So, if we can''t even solve this problem, let alone exploring the secrets of this mysterious island, maybe we can''t even eat the appetizers of this mysterious island." "In that case..." "Leave this thick fog to me to solve it!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Boom!" The right hand slowly opened! When Chu Yi''s palm was fully opened and aimed at the thick fog in front of him, he did not hesitate to cast the power of Heavenly Dao, and a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was the thick fog that blasted forward. And after the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" blasted out, the smile that filled the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth was filled with a confident look. Because he firmly believes that no matter how dense the fog is, there is no resistance in the face of "Shenluo Tianzheng".Using the repulsive power of the "Shenluo Tianzheng", no matter how dense the fog is, it must be blown away at the first time. Therefore, after the "Shenluo Tianzheng" is cast, Chu Yi silently expects that after this thick fog disperses, what they want The mysterious island explored will reveal its true colors. But just after Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was cast... Along with the roaring sound, a scene that was completely unexpected by Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of him. The power of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yi this time was quite extraordinary, and the roar that resounded around was the sound of the faint shattering of space. But the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which can shatter faintly in space, was completely shrouded in front of the thick fog, but it was not able to shake the thick fog for half! It feels like... There was something terrible that swallowed Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" completely, so that Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" did not fall on the thick fog in front, but failed to contact the thick fog. Disappeared! And this result, Therefore, after a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" failed to blow away the thick fog in front, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes, quickly condensed the Shura Blade. Who would think that just when Chu Yi was preparing to use the "Breaking Heaven" sword force, Mihawk slowly got up and walked to Chu Yi''s side and said: "Chu Yi, don''t waste your efforts. That thick fog simply doesn''t exist, so it is impossible for you to split it." After all, as if to prove that what he said was true, Mihawk very casually raised the ordinary branch he grasped in his palm, and quickly cut down a bright green sword light, making it fly towards The thick fog ahead. So the result? Is what Mihawk said earlier is correct? The thick fog that Chu Yi and the others saw brightly was really illusory, nothingness, and could not be dispelled by any tricks? of course not! Because, when the luminous green sword light that Mihawk cut off collided head-on with the thick fog in front of him, Mihawk originally thought that the sword light he cut off must look like It was the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" cast by Chu Yi that disappeared without a trace, but what Mihok never thought was that when the sword light he cut out came in contact with the thick fog, it was deafening. The crashing sound resounded in the ears of Chu Yi and others! That is the mist forcibly blocking the sound of the sword light from Mihawk! It also made Mihawk''s eyes widened, and his eyes revealed an incredible look! It''s just a mere fog, how can I even resist the sword light of my "Eagle Eye" Mihawk? Could it be that my kendo skills, which can even cut the sky in half, can''t even cut a thick fog? impossible! Unbelievable scenes appeared in front of him, Mihawk was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and once again raised the ordinary branch in his hand, he was about to try several times Jianmang, until the thick fog in front was completely divided. But when Mihawk was just about to compete with the thick fog in front of him, Chu Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed Mihawk''s wrist and said: "It''s useless, Mihawk, don''t waste your energy against the thick fog. ." "still is..." "Listen to what Galen said!" With that, Chu Yi and Mihawk¡¯s eyes fell on the thoughtful Galen, wanting to see if Galen, who was thinking silently there, could reveal the secret behind the thick fog. . At this time, it was time to confirm that what Galen had said before was really true. When Chu Yi and others were going to explore this mysterious island, Galen said that he was the person in the "Killing" Pirate Group who knew Bega Punk best. If the mysterious island came from Bega With Punk''s handwriting, he who knew Bega Punk might be able to help Chu Yi and others solve some problems. The fact? This is also true! Then, just when the eyes of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger and others all fell on Galen, Galen, who had been thinking silently before, breathed out directly, and then seriously Chong Chuyi and others said: "Well, Captain, it''s just as you imagine, I seem to have heard of this strange fog from Bergapunk." "Moreover, if I didn''t admit my mistake, this fog might be a very tricky thing in the sea." "Because in Vegapunk''s record, the ability of this piece of fruit cannot be affected, and the mist that cannot be destroyed by physical attacks is the legendary..." "The visible fog!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 401 Chapter 281 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Visible fog. The conditions of formation are unknown, and the place of occurrence and environment are also unknown. In Galen¡¯s explanation, he merely described that the navy had discovered the existence of tangible fog on a deserted island in the great sea route. At that time, even the navy with strong combat power had no way to use tangible fog. It attracted the attention of the great scientist Begapunk, so that Galen could know a little bit of information about the visible fog. First of all. According to Begapunk¡¯s conclusion, the visible fog is the strongest thing in the entire world! No matter what kind of physical attack, even if it was the full punch of the current admiral Zefa, or the admiral of the Warring States period, the "Navy Hero" Karp used armed and domineering explosive attacks, but ultimately failed to smash the visible fog. The existence of this shows that Mihawk¡¯s previous ¡°lost¡± was not wronged at all. His sword failed to break the tangible fog, it was really reasonable. After all, the existence of such a mysterious thing as visible fog is simply a hidden attribute that is inherently immune to physical attacks! Secondly, as Galen said earlier, in addition to being immune to all physical attacks, another feature of the visible mist is the ability to swallow the fruits of the devil! Chu Yi''s heavenly power, to put it bluntly, since it can help Chu Yi himself awaken, it also belongs to the scope of the devil fruit ability. In this case, Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" extended from the power of Heaven to attack. The power contained in the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was naturally absorbed by the visible fog, which led to Chu Yi''s " "Shen Luo Tianzheng" failed to smoothly disperse the visible fog. Finally, it is also a very important feature of tangible fog, a very magical feature. That is... The visible fog can be entered in a special way! In Bergapunk''s experiment, he mastered the method of shuttle through the visible fog, and sent a naval team into the visible fog. But the result? The navy squad indeed entered the visible fog, but after so many years, the members of that naval squad still failed to emerge from the visible fog! It is very likely that they were directly swallowed by the visible fog, or they may be lost in the visible fog forever, and there will never be a way to return. Therefore, I think that Vegapunk spent countless manpower and material resources in order to study the tangible fog. In the end, the navy forced the termination of Vegapunk¡¯s experiment on the tangible fog and listed the tangible fog as SSS-level dangerous things, as long as they are discovered, the entire sea area where tangible fog appears will be listed as a forbidden zone for the great route! Then after listening to Galen¡¯s story, like Tiger, Krall exhaled one after another. When he looked at the visible fog that was pervading the front, deep fear appeared in one of his eyes, and the other When I look at the visible fog, I am a little scared. Where is Mihawk? Uh ... He stared scorchingly at the tangible fog, seemingly still unwilling to give up, wanting to try Zefa, Warring States, Karp, the navy''s true peak combat power can not break the tangible fog, can he break it? . As for Chu Yi. After listening to the information about the visible fog, he just froze for a moment, and then asked for the first time: "Well, Galen, I have a very important question. Is the fog somewhere on the great route?" "It''s not very clear, it''s just a matter of understanding." After careful recall, Galen replied: "Captain, I have to say that your sailing skills are poor, because most of the islands in the great route require permanent pointers to record. So, I want to know that the previous one is filled with Where is the island of the visible fog, we have to get permanent pointers from the navy or from Bergapunk. "But I remember, the last time Begapunk took us to another island filled with tangible fog, it seemed..." "It seems to be passing by Dresrosa?" Oh? Dressrosa! Isn''t that the island secretly ruled by "Joker" Ming in the original Pirate book! In this way, if the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates were lucky, would they be lucky enough to see the legendary tangible fog after passing through Dresrosa? With a nasty and funny voice, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then turned to look at the tangible fog ahead, and sighed: "I didn¡¯t expect the legendary tangible fog to block it. In front of us, it seems that if there is no way to solve the trouble of the visible fog, that mysterious and weird island of nothingness, we seem to be unable to explore." "I said everyone, are you all a little disappointed now?" "That''s not true." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk took a deep breath, and said in a somewhat helpless tone: "Chu Yi, others don''t know you, the Red Fat Murloc and I must know you. If you really take this tangible If the fog can''t help it, he must be frowning, thinking to himself how to solve the trouble of the visible fog." "And you are still interested in making fun of us now, it seems..." "The visible fog that even the navy is helpless, can you solve it anytime and anywhere?" Suddenly I heard Mihawk say this, and Tiger, who also knew Chu Yi, laughed and said nothing. Instead, Galen raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked curiously: "Captain, do you really have a way to solve the visible fog?" "Since Mihawk and Tiger have so much confidence in me, I naturally..." "It''s impossible to let them down!" boom! Almost when Chu Yi had just finished speaking, the blood-thick fog suddenly stretched out from behind Chu Yi, and in a flash, it condensed into the appearance of Shura Suzao Nenghu! And in the crystal-clear, scarlet armor, gradually wrapping Shura Xuzuo Neng into a monstrous figure in battle armor... "Om!" Mysterious use of space! Asura magic weapon, form change! In an instant, another blood-stained aura enveloped Shura''s arms, which changed to the shape of Shura''s blade, and then the Shura''s blade changed its shape suddenly. It became a bloody gourd with blue and red lines intertwined on it! Afterwards, just when Galen, Klar, and even Mihawk, and Tiger were very curious, when Chu Yi¡¯s Asura warrior changed its shape and turned into a bloody gourd... "Wow!" Suddenly! A gust of wind swept along the mouth of the bloody gourd! Accompanied by the howling wind, the tangible fog that even Begapunk and the navy were helpless, was actually inhaled into the blood-colored gourd as the wind swept through! 402 Chapter 282 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hoo!" For a moment! Really faster than blinking! The tangible fog that was originally shrouded in front of Chu Yi and the others was suddenly inhaled by the scarlet gourd controlled by Shura Xuzuo Nenghu. For a while, Mihawk, Tiger, Galen, etc. beside Chu Yi People feel very dreamy, and some do not believe that what is happening before them is actually true! However, the facts are placed in front of them, and they cannot help but admit it. Especially when the tangible fog disappeared completely, and the sparkling sea came into view again, Mihawk and others who came back to their senses only sighed one after another to relieve the shock in their hearts! In contrast, Chu Yi. From the beginning to the end, he remained calm, as if the disappearance of the tangible fog had nothing to do with him. Especially when the tangible fog disappeared completely, Mihawk and the others recovered completely, and cast their horrified eyes on Chu Yi again. Chu Yi, who put Shura away, only smiled very much. With a relaxed smile: "It seems that the navy and Vegapunk have no way to solve the thorny problem. I have solved it!" I rely on! These 13 packs! Kneel to the uncle! Chu Yi didn''t say this, Mihawk and others still felt that Shura was really tall. But after these words were uttered from Chu Yi¡¯s mouth, Mihawk and others dropped several black lines on their foreheads at the same time, and immediately the corners of Tiger¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, and curiously asked: "Little devil, are you How did you do it?" "How did you do it?" Chu Yi asked knowingly. "That''s... the visible fog! How did you solve it!" "Actually, the method is... very simple!" With a mysterious smile at Tiger, Chu Yi blinked at Tiger mischievously. The Tiger who got him was really angry, nor was he smiling, except for a helpless sigh. But just when Tiger sighed so helplessly, Mihawk''s sharp gaze projected over and suddenly said: "It''s space!" "Chu Yi made good use of the space, and the tangible fog that the navy and Vegapunk could not solve was smoothly resolved!" Oh? space? Turning their eyes to Mihawk, Tiger and Galen obviously wanted Mihawk to help them. At the same time, Chu Yi also cast his curious eyes on Mihawk. Of course, he was not asking Mihawk how he solved the visible fog. Chu Yi was just curious about why Mihawk could perceive it. His space is mysterious. That''s right. The previous method that Chu Yi used to solve the visible fog was space, as Mihawk said. And when solving the tangible fog, Chu Yi also experimented with the mystery of space that he had newly understood, or in other words, experimented with the new form of the Shura magic weapon he mastered! Named... Space gourd! That was the newly shaped perfect body that Chu Yi was familiar with himself, used to comprehend the mystery of space and the new mastery. It is also a brand-new form of the Shura magical weapon that Chu Yi comprehended from the Shura Golem and merged with his own space. Space gourd, self-contained space! The space gourd imaginary based on the Shura gods, its size is almost like the vast universe, even the controller of Chu Yi does not know how vast the space inside the space gourd is. Chu Yi just knew that basically all the targets he locked with the space gourd could be sucked into it and sealed in the vast space of the space gourd. However, now Chu Yi is only experimenting with dead objects. Whether the space gourd can suck people into it, Chu Yi himself is not very clear. But if you want to think that the magical effect of space gourd is only for sealing... That''s wrong! The reason is that in addition to the spatial mystery contained in the space gourd, with Chu Yi''s in-depth understanding, When Chu Yi was able to condense the space gourd at first, the appearance of the space gourd was completely bloody, like Chu Yi''s Shura blade. Later, after Chu Yi incorporated the ability of frozen fruit and the ability of rock berry fruit into the space gourd, the mysterious pattern of blue and fire appeared on the space gourd, which means that the space gourd can be controlled by Chu Yi , The ability to cast frozen fruits and rock berries at any time. And if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong... I am afraid that his space gourd can not only be used by himself, but also can be loaned to others for use! of course. For the time being, Chu Yi is still not sure whether it is really achievable to lend the space gourd to others, or whether there are any serious sequelae to the use of space gourd by others. Otherwise, when Mihawk and Tiger go to perform tasks in the future, Chu Yi can completely condense a space gourd out of thin air, and temporarily give it to Mihawk, Tiger and others to increase their combat power. Despite the strength of Mihawk and Tiger, it is difficult to encounter danger in the sea. But after Chu Yi lent them the space gourd, not to mention Mihawk, Tiger and others can have a life-saving hole card, right? Immediately after. When Chu Yi stared at Mihawk with curious eyes, he secretly asked how Mihawk understood that the method he used to solve the tangible fog before was to use the space mystery of the space gourd. Ok. One of the unreliable Tian Tuan F4s, "Eagle Eye" Mihok really started to wander outside the sky without being reliable, and he didn''t have any meaning to answer. As a result, Tiger and Galen''s unlovable gazes naturally projected on Chu Yi again. But Chu Yi smiled, ready not to joke with Tiger, Galen and others, he must tell that his space gourd is to restrain all dead things in the world, and temporarily seal all dead things, including tangible fog. The secret time... suddenly! "Boom!" Accompanied by the invisible sound, a heavy sense of oppression suddenly slammed on Chu Yi''s body! Even though the heavy oppression was invisible, when it was pressed on Chu Yi''s back, it was impossible for even people with physical fitness like Chu Yi to bear it, and immediately followed by a "puff" sound. Yi Heran knelt in pain in front of Tiger, Galen and the others. The Tiger, Galen and others were at a loss for a while, completely unaware that Chu Yi was in a good state before, why suddenly Will become like this! "Boy, you...what''s wrong with you?" Concerned about Chu Yi''s state very much, Tiger sweated anxiously, and also half-kneeled beside Chu Yi and asked in a low voice, but his inquiry was destined to be impossible to get a reply. Because under that inexplicable burden, Chu Yi no longer had the energy to pay attention to Tiger''s inquiry. The reason is that Chu Yi... Secretly clashing with that inexplicable burden! "If I didn''t guess wrong, this inexplicable burden, it seems..." "It seems to come from my space gourd!" 403 Chapter 283: Egg? Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Space gourd! That inexplicable burden actually comes from the space gourd? This means that the source of that inexplicable burden is most likely the tangible fog that the space gourd has inhaled? There was a fine cold sweat on his forehead, and Chu Yi stood up forcibly under the pressure of that inexplicable burden. In order not to let Tiger, Galen and the others were worried, they barely supported their heavy body and said, "Tiger, you don¡¯t want to be on board for the time being. Chaos, I have some things to deal with, and may have to leave for a while." "it is good!" Nodding vigorously, Tiger patted his chest and said, "Little devil, you can handle it if you have something to do. Leave it to me here, don''t worry!" "Ok!" Reluctantly smiled at Tiger, and then Chu Yi condensed the Asura magic weapon without any hesitation, and in a flash, he changed the appearance of the Asura magic weapon into the form of a space gourd. Next second "call!" It was like the space gourd sucking the tangible mist into it. At the moment when the Asura warrior turned into the space gourd blur, the magical wind appeared again, and Chu Yi''s body was sucked into it. However, at this moment, looking at the space gourd that Chu Yi used to inhale the tangible mist, and then inhaled himself into it, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously already guessing the cause of Chu Yi¡¯s previous painful appearance, what is it? Up. "original" "Is it because of the visible fog?" "It seems that we are too naive. I thought that the little ghost had solved the visible fog perfectly, but I didn''t expect it" "Unexpectedly, the navy and Begapunk are helpless with the visible fog. It is very tricky to solve it perfectly!" He secretly said, because he was still worried about Chu Yi, Tiger turned his head to look at Galen and asked, "Hey, Galen, did you just take all the secrets you know about the visible fog? Speaking out? The little devil seems to have encountered some trouble because of solving the visible fog. Now you give me a good thought. Is there any omission in the information you mentioned before!" "Omitted?" Seeing Tiger questioning himself in such a solemn tone, Galen knew the seriousness of the situation, and even if he frowned, he thought about it for a while and said: "In the information I mentioned before, it seems that nothing is missing, right? If I have to say that I have forgotten something, it seems" "It seems that the fellow Begapunk once said inadvertently during the experiment. He said that if he can solve the mystery hidden in the visible mist, he will get a key to unlock the mysterious treasure!" key? what is that? Listening to what Galen said, Tiger''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the originally worried Chu Yi''s emotions became a bit stronger. the other side. Chu Yi, who entered the space gourd, naturally did not know the conversation between Tiger and Galen. Because the space gourd is a self-contained space, at this time, Chu Yi is separated from Tiger, Galen and others by a whole space! of course. This is not the first time that Chu Yi has entered the space gourd. As early as when Chu Yi had just mastered the new and changing form of the Shura magic weapon, he had entered the space of the space gourd many times, hoping to understand the mystery of the space gourd more thoroughly. . However, when entering the space gourd in the past, the only thing Chu Yi could see was darkness. The endless darkness! But when I entered the space gourd this time, the endless darkness that had filled the space gourd was gone, replaced by endless fog! That''s not the tangible mist that Chu Yi used the space gourd inhaled, but what could it be? "The visible fog is really not easy." "It seems that I only inhaled a tangible mist with the space gourd, but I didn''t expect it" "Unexpectedly, the tangible fog I inhaled was an endless space that could fill the space gourd. It''s really amazing!" Secretly admired, Obviously! That was because the inexplicable burden continued to increase, making Chu Yi more and more painful. Therefore, there is no time to sigh the magic of the visible fog in a short time. Now Chu Yi must figure out why the space gourd inhales the visible fog, causing an inexplicable burden on his body, and the burden is a little more intense. trend! Then, still forcibly supporting the inexplicable burden, Chu Yi suddenly took a deep breath and suddenly folded his hands. What does he put his hands together for? The answer is Chu Yi needs to put all his heart and soul into it, cast a very consuming soul mystery, and turn himself into the only master in the space gourd! The only god! Needless to say, this is naturally the skill that Chu Yi mastered after mastering the space gourd and integrating the soul into it. Since Space Gourd is Chu Yi¡¯s Asura warrior, as the master of Space Gourd, Chu Yi is the master of Space Gourd in a sense. All the secrets contained in Space Gourd cannot escape Chu Yi¡¯s investigation. . But in repeated experiments, Chu Yi proved that it is not that simple to completely dominate the space gourd. He must put his own soul energy into the space gourd and completely envelope it in the space gourd, so that he can truly become the god in the space gourd! Immediately after. When Chu Yi began to cast the mystery of the soul, he poured his own soul energy into the space gourd, and instantly turned into the master of the space gourd, the only true god in the space gourd, and immediately prepared to use the power of God to uncover the inexplicable When the secret of burden was solved perfectly in the space gourd space that he dominated, something that Chu Yi never expected happened! how to say? That inexplicable burden is almost like having human wisdom. When Chu Yi just turned into the sole master of the space gourd, he was aware of it, and then Chu Yi felt that the inexplicable burden was gradually disappearing. Lai Chuyi wanted to thoroughly investigate the source of that inexplicable burden, and the difficulty was undoubtedly increased a lot. But if it''s outside As that inexplicable burden gradually disappeared, Chu Yi wanted to uncover the secret of that inexplicable burden, he must have become clueless. But in the space gourd, since Chu Yi is the only ruler and the only true god in the space gourd, what if the inexplicable burden suddenly disappears? No matter how deep it is hidden? The only master in the incarnation of the space gourd, the only god queen, as far as Chu Yi wants to do, there is nothing impossible in the space gourd! Therefore, almost at the instant that the inexplicable burden disappeared completely, Chu Yi relied on god-like means to lock the source of the inexplicable burden. It¡¯s just that when Chu Yi¡¯s eyes slowly lock onto the source of that inexplicable burden "what?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi stared at the source of that inexplicable burden, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely! "That thing, it seems" "Is it an egg?" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 404 Chapter 284 Reclaiming Wasteland (1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Eggs? There is an egg hidden in the visible fog? That''s right! At this moment, watching the egg-like oval object in the visible mist, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched, and even his cheeks twitched slightly. For a while, he felt a bit speechless. After all, no one can imagine that there is an egg hidden in the visible fog. And that egg It may also be the cause of the visible fog, the source of the visible fog! Therefore, after Chu Yi''s mood calmed down a bit, and some of the facts that he could accept the egg hidden in the visible mist, he carefully observed the egg from the perspective of God, wanting to see what the egg was like, was it right? There is really something hidden in that egg. However, after watching for a long time, Chu Yi used a lot of soul energy to dominate the space gourd, but he still didn''t find any peculiarities in that egg. Also because of this "Ugh!" With a deep sigh, Chu Yi was surprisingly ready to take back the soul energy he cast. After all, the soul energy consumed to dominate the space gourd is really amazing. But when Chu Yi just started to withdraw the output soul energy a second before "Crack!" The sound of something shattering suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. Next second! "Crack!" "Crack!" The cracking voice became clearer! And accompanied by the shattered voice, the previously oppressed Chu Yi was a little out of breath for an inexplicable burden, but it was actually pressed on Chu Yi again! "original" "It turns out that the egg is not the source of the tangible fog, but the source of the inexplicable burden!" Obviously, when the inexplicable burden invaded again, the reason why Chu Yi could have such an idea was that when he withdrew his soul energy to dominate the space gourd, he had always kept a certain amount of attention on the mysterious egg. . Especially when the sound that resembled something shattering suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ear, Chu Yi himself focused his attention even more. Soon he discovered that the shattered sound was not something at all. The sound of something cracking, but the egg he was paying attention to, cracks gradually appeared on the eggshell! It was also because the shell of the egg was broken, which was an inexplicable burden that made Chu Yi miserable before, and it struck again! "call" "Although I have not been able to figure out what the situation is with that egg, anyway, as long as I can figure out what the source of the inexplicable burden is." "Is that something like an egg?" "it is good!" "Since the inexplicable burden is passed on from you, I will not hesitate to weaken the power of Space Gourd, and I will also completely seal you in Space Gourd until I can crack all your mysteries!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, even if Xuan did not hesitate to explode his own soul energy! "boom!" Soul energy is scattered! The god who rules the space gourd is back again! Then, when Chu Yi used a larger soul energy to completely dominate the space gourd, the first thing he did was to separate the boundless space in the space gourd, and then began to use half of the space gourd. Space, sucked the egg-like object that made an inexplicable burden into it, and then used the other half of the space of the space gourd to inhale the half space that sealed the egg again, and sealed it. of course. It may be more complicated to say this, but there is also a simpler one, that is The main purpose of Chu Yi dividing the space of the space gourd was to create a second seal, and to completely use the gap between the two spaces to eliminate the inexplicable burden created by the egg-like object. As for the effect Chu Yi can only say it is average! because, So what should we do? it''s actually really easy! Since the effect of the second seal is not good, try the third seal! If the effect of the three seals is still not as good as expected Humph! Do not hesitate to reduce the boundless space in the space gourd by as much as ten times, and create a ten-time seal inside the space gourd. Could it be that your weird egg can still afford me? It can be said that with the idea of ??breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat, Chu Yi reduced the size of the space inside the gourd again and again, and consumed countless soul energy. In a flash, he created a seal ten times, finally making the egg-like object. The inexplicable burden was completely resolved. "It''s great to feel relaxed, that''s it" "It''s a pity my space gourd!" The pressure of the inexplicable burden was finally solved, but Chu Yi didn''t mean to be happy at all, because the space inside the space gourd compared with before, it feels like a pool of water and vastness on the ground. The difference in sea areas is the same. If you don''t reduce the size of the space inside the gourd, is it any wonder you have to endure the oppression of that inexplicable burden forever? He sighed helplessly. At this time, Chu Yi could only comfort himself. As long as the inexplicable burden disappeared completely, as for the internal space of the space gourd. That''s it for now! However, the problem of the internal space of the space gourd can be ignored for the time being. The egg-shaped object hidden in the tangible fog, what kind of secret it contains, Chu Yi must go to dig it out. Because of this, when Chu Yi relieved the depression in his heart a little, he once again viewed the inside of the space gourd from the perspective of God, and sealed the scene in the space ten times. What made Chu Yi never expected is When he went to watch the scene in the Ten Sealed Space from the perspective of God, except for the broken eggshells on both sides of the Ten Sealed Space, the egg that was originally hidden in the visible mist has completely disappeared without a trace. Up! What will replace it? actually It turned out to be an island! "I can be sure, this is definitely not my dazzling!" Staring at the island that appeared out of thin air in the sealed space ten times, Chu Yi took a deep breath and thought to himself: "This island is a real existence, not a nih, so the only explanation is." "The reason why this island can emerge out of thin air is because of the egg-like object previously hidden in the visible fog!" "Then if you continue to consider this idea, wouldn''t it mean?" "Is this island hatched from that egg-like object?" "So the source of the inexplicable burden is not the egg-like object, but the island in front of me?" Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 405 Chapter 285 Reclaiming Wasteland (Part 2) The island hatched from the egg. Being able to create inexplicable burdens, making Chu Yi''s fruitful ability awaken ten times, his physical fitness can be described as an island that can only barely support. This is interesting Isn''t it? Therefore, when Chu Yi thought about the crux of the matter, he looked at the island in the space gourd that was sealed ten times, Chu Yi was unavoidably curious. He wondered what secrets existed on this island. of course. Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but Chu Yi still knows the meaning of curiosity killing a cat. Because of this, after solving the inexplicable burden, Chu Yi did not directly enter the space gourd''s ten seals to explore the secrets of the island. On the contrary, after the inexplicable burden was solved perfectly, he just stared at the island for a moment, and he returned to the real world without hesitation. "Om!" Following a wave of spatial fluctuations, the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group returned. And seeing Chu Yi''s return safely, and the relationship with Chu Yi was completely better than that of his relatives, Tiger was undoubtedly relieved, and immediately he walked forward, patted Chu Yi on the shoulder and said: "Little devil, things are resolved. ?" "Well, it''s solved." Smiling and nodding at Tiger, Chu Yi turned his head and looked around, and found that Mihawk was still wandering away from the sky, as if indifferent to what had just happened. But Krall and Galen were like Tiger, and they all looked relieved when they saw their safe return. It looks like It seems to be a normal response, right? Mihawk''s indifferent, is it slightly abnormal? Although Chu Yi knew Mihawk''s character very well, he knew his own importance in Mihawk''s heart, which could not be explained by some superficial effort. But Mihawk was so indifferent, and it was strange that Chu Yi felt that something was wrong. Therefore, after only replying to Tiger, Chu Yi paced up to Mihawk, and found that Mihawk was still looking like a stranger at this time, but Chu Yi was a little worried. "Mihawk? Mihawk!" "Hey! Are you okay!" At the beginning, he called twice. Seeing that Mihawk didn''t reply to him, Chu Yi was really worried. Even though he pushed Mihawk hard, Mihawk realized that Chu Yi was calling. He then said with a dull expression: "Oh, Chu Yi, are you okay?" "I''m fine, but I think you seem to have a problem." Frowning his eyebrows, Chu Yi said to Mihawk who was in front of him: "Mihawk, what''s the matter with you? It seems that after I solved the visible fog, your condition was a little abnormal. Did you find something?" "Well, it should be said that something was discovered." Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Mihawk, who had a dull expression, gradually became serious, especially when he looked into the distance, Mihawk stretched out his fingers and pointed to the distant area and said: " Chu Yi, when we first left the Chambord Islands, did you find something in the dark that seemed to be staring at us?" "Always staring at us?" Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi couldn''t help but fall into the memory because of Mihawk''s words. That''s right. After learning from Xia Qi that around the Chambordian Islands, there seemed to be a mysterious and seemingly emptiness island out of thin air. Chu Yi and others were about to leave the Chambordian Islands to see what was hidden inside the mysterious and seemingly emptiness island. What is the secret? Is there a conspiracy behind that island? Then, just when Chu Yi and others set off from the Chambordian Islands, in order to ensure the safety of Tiger, Galen, and of course, the most important thing is the safety of the incompetent Krall. Chu Yi combined the void to see the gods and take photos. Seeing the realm of myself, I started to use my domineering vision with a vast area, wanting to see what dangers are on the road ahead. But the result? The result is nothing! In Chu Yi''s perception, the road ahead was very smooth, and it didn''t even mean any rugged twists and turns! I just don''t know why, the calmer the road ahead, the stronger the alert in Chu Yi''s heart. In the dark, it was like someone was trying to tell Chu Yi that the front was full of crises that he could not solve. When Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger and others went to explore the mysterious island, the danger signal was always It all echoed in his mind, it can be said that it hasn''t stopped for a moment. But now? Disappeared! The dangerous signal suddenly disappeared! It completely disappeared! What the hell is this? So after Mihawk asked, he didn''t know why the dangerous signal disappeared inexplicably, and Chu Yi''s face gradually turned blue. Mihawk noticed the change in Chu Yi¡¯s expression, and he had an answer in his heart, and then he whispered in a voice that he and Chu Yi could hear, "Chu Yi, there are too many things that I don¡¯t need to ask. Yes, because you and I both have an answer in their hearts." "Yes, I have been in a daze just now, because I just want to know if my feeling is wrong and if there has never been any dangerous signal. The so-called dangerous signal is just an illusion." "But what about the facts?" "You and I both feel the dangerous signal, which proves that the dangerous signal cannot be an illusion, but a real one!" "In that case, what is it that makes you and me feel dangerous?" "Is it the visible fog that just blocked us?" "Or is it a mysterious existence hidden in a tangible fog?" "Presumably we can''t be sure for the time being!" As he said, Mihawk paused for a while, and then his gaze slowly shifted from afar to Chu Yi''s body, and then he continued: "Chu Yi, whether you believe it or not, but I feel it is unnecessary for us to continue sailing. , Because while you are solving the tangible fog, the island we are going to explore is probably already solved by you!" Ok? Mihawk means The egg hidden in the visible fog, no, it should be said that the island hatched from that egg, is the island where the mysterious incident around the Chambord Islands has recently been set off? Is it what Xia Qi said is a mobile, seemingly emptiness island? At this point, a gleam of light appeared in Chu Yi''s eyes, and then the wings of Shura opened! At that time, Chu Yi was in Tiger, Galen and others who didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. He suddenly opened the wings of Shura and flew into the distance, going to confirm what Mihawk said earlier. , How much is correct? And Chu Yi''s exploration took several hours. However, these few hours were not wasted in vain, because after a few hours, when Chu Yi''s figure steadily landed in front of Mihawk, facing Mihawk''s questioning gaze, Chu Yi could finally say with certainty. Here comes this sentence! "Mihawk, you are right, if we continue to sail, it is already" "It doesn''t make any sense anymore!" 406 Chapter 286 Reclaiming Wasteland (Part 2) Piracy detected!"Ok." Understanding why Chu Yi left in a hurry, and seeing that Chu Yi returned in a hurry to say such a thing, Mihawk nodded slightly, and glanced at it with a "I knew it was like this" eyes. Chu Yi glanced, and immediately the expression in his eyes gradually became dull, apparently starting to wander away again. Instead, it was Tiger. Without knowing the meaning of Chu Yi¡¯s words at all, facing Chu Yi frowned and asked: "Little devil, our voyage is unnecessary? What do you mean? Are you not going to continue exploring, or that the problem of the mysterious island is solved? ?" "It was the problem of that mysterious island that was solved." After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi originally wanted to explain directly to Tiger, telling him that the mysterious islands around the Chambord Islands are now trapped in the ten seals inside the space gourd. But the words came to his lips, and Chu Yi swallowed back abruptly. Then, without explaining too much, Chu Yi''s gaze crossed Tiger, projected on Galen''s body, and said, "Gailen, since this voyage is unnecessary, then you will return to the Chambord Islands first. , Then I will take Mihawk, Galen, and Krall back with you!" "I go back first?" Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Galen looked confused and asked: "Captain, how do you want me to go back?" "Of course I went back as soon as possible!" Because of the mysterious island, Chu Yi''s mood was very unstable, so when he saw that Galen wanted to hide his secrets, Chu Yi sneered and said, "Do you really think I don''t know? Be a little frank, since you have a way to return to the Chambord Islands in an instant, stop acting in front of me!" "I don''t want to say this sentence a second time, now I need to return quickly, and I need you to return to the Chambord Islands quickly!" "Can you do it?" What an overbearing killing intent! Almost at the moment when Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk, Tiger, and Krall didn''t feel much, but Galen, who was targeted by Chu Yi, felt a horror in a flash, like a real killing intent. Facing his face, Galen, who was in the captain, only felt that he had suddenly come to an environment of ice and snow! Moreover, this strong, overbearing killing intent came, and it actually caused an illusion in Galen''s mind! In his senses, if he hides any secrets in front of Chu Yi, his head may be separated from his body in the next second, and he will die directly in the hands of Chu Yi, who is known as "Sura"! and so "Guru" After swallowing hard, Galen didn''t have the courage to say more or refute. Followed by "Wow!" Suddenly! The shadows under Galen''s feet seemed to come back to life again, and then the shadows under his feet were scattered along the sea surface, and not long after they disappeared in Chu Yi''s domineering perception. Then a few more seconds passed. When the concentrating Galen slowly narrowed his eyes, and nodded at Chu Yi "Om!" The breath of spatial fluctuations emerged! Afterwards, Galen, who had recondensed the black shadow at his feet, disappeared in front of Chu Yi and the others with a "swish". And then, at the moment when Galen disappeared, Tiger, Krall, and even Mihawk, who was wandering beyond the sky, saw Chu Yi slowly squat down, placing his palms on the ship¡¯s deck. Above. Needless to say the next thing. With the sound of "Om" again, Chu Yi''s spatial secret "Flying Thunder God" was released! -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- br/> At that time, Tiger, Mihawk, and Krall on the boat only felt black in front of them. When the sight in front of them was restored, they were originally away from the Chambord Islands, but they returned to the Chambord Islands smoothly. The port is here! "The abilities of the kid are really practical!" It was obviously Mihawk who could return to the Chambord Islands at such a speed. However, Chu Yi was used to miracles, and Tiger only sighed silently. He didn''t think much about the real reason why they could quickly return to the Chambord Islands. Only Mihawk. Seizing the point of their rapid return to the Chambord Islands, Mihawk quietly walked to Chu Yi''s side while Tiger silently sighed, and whispered: "Chu Yi, Galen''s abilities are very useful. If you want to do something, it''s better to take him with you." "Mihawk, what you said makes sense." After taking a deep look at Galen, Chu Yi walked to Tiger and said, "Tiger, Krall will take care of you in the near future. Mihawk and I have something to deal with. Could you please help me and Uncle Leily, Sister Xia Qi and the others, let them decide on the affairs of the Chambord Islands." "Oh? Kid, are you hiding something from me?" Disliked the feeling of being excluded, Tiger raised his eyebrows slightly in irritation, and said, "If there is something important, why not take me with you?" "Boy, do you think I''m useless?" Tiger is a little more sensitive. But no wonder, after all, Tiger¡¯s demon is in this aspect! I have long understood what the demon that is bothering Tiger is, but I have never had time to deal with it. Therefore, seeing that his command seemed to have touched the fragile side of Tiger¡¯s heart, Chu Yi quickly explained: "Tiger, I have no other meaning, but the Chambord islands need our "killing" pirate group. People are in control, Krall also needs someone to teach, and among us, the more reliable people." "Uh, you know, it seems you are the only one left." "So if I don''t keep you, do you want me to keep Mihawk?" With that said, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk a few times, finally cheering Tiger. "Well, too, it''s better to leave the matter to me than to the idiot Jianhao." With a faint smile, Tiger said relievedly: "In this case, I will take Krall back first. You go early and return early. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, don''t forget us on the Chambord Islands!" After all, Tiger, whose face returned to his smile, took the reluctant Krall, and soon disappeared from the sight of Chu Yi and others. Then just after Tiger took Krall away, Galen with an embarrassed face was about to step forward and ask, when he was waiting for someone to follow Chu Yi to do something. suddenly! "Wow!" When Mihawk asked questions, Chu Yi directly transformed the space gourd, and instantly sucked himself, Mihawk, and Galen into the space gourd. But when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen had already entered the space of Space Gourd from the real world, Mihawk and Galen, who entered the inner space of Space Gourd for the first time, could not see the vastness of Space Gourd. space. Because accompanied by Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent voice, appearing to Galen at this time, Mihawk is impressively The mysterious island they want to explore! "Mihawk, Galen, actually what we have to deal with is very simple, nothing more than that" "Open up wasteland on this mysterious island!" 407 Chapter 287 The Island of Despair Solve wasteland Explore the secrets of this mysterious island! This is obviously very interesting and very exciting! However, after following Chu Yi descended on this mysterious island, Mihawk was not excited because he hadn''t come to this mysterious island for the first time. Instead, he looked at this mysterious island curiously and was silent for a moment before asking. Said: "Chu Yi, this should be the secret hidden in the visible fog, right?" "That means we are in your strange gourd?" "Ok." Although Chu Yi knew Mihawk very well in terms of personality, as Mihawk''s kendo skills deepened, Chu Yi was obviously a little unclear about Mihawk''s future cultivation path and what kind of path it was. In the original work of The Pirate, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is undoubtedly proficient in kendo attainments, coupled with armed colors, and domineering.After Chu Yi practiced for a period of time, the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the Pirate''s original work has long ceased to exist. In addition to being proficient in kendo attainments, Mihawk has two kinds of domineering, armed color and seeing and hearing color. Absolutely, it is the soul mystery that masters the mysterious anomaly, and even some space mysteries, Mihawk can keenly feel it. Therefore, Mihawk could feel the strangeness in the space, speculating that this was the internal space of the space gourd, and Chu Yi was not surprised at all. What really surprised Chu Yi was They just landed on this mysterious island, this mysterious island that was originally a stranger around the Chambordian Islands, gave them a good start! "Mihawk, Galen, do you feel it?" "The gravity on this island is different from that of an ordinary island. It seems to be ten times that of an ordinary island." Slowly squatted down and placed his palms on the ground of the island. Chu Yi combined with the void to see the gods and the realm of self, plus seeing and hearing and feeling domineering, slowly with Mihawk and Galen Said: "Moreover, it seems that as we go deeper, the gravity of this island will change greatly. This island is similar to an island that I and Tiger have explored before, but the dangers seem to be more serious. More!" With that said, Chu Yi directly used the "anti-gravity domain" in order to keep Mihawk and Galen fighting. This is not for anything else, it is for Mihawk and Galen not to be bothered by the gravity changes of this island, so that they can always maintain their peak combat power. After Chu Yi''s "Anti-Gravity Domain" was cast, Galen undoubtedly became a lot easier, and he glanced at Chu Yi with gratitude. Instead, it was Mihawk. When Chu Yi''s "anti-gravity domain" was released, he frowned slightly and asked again, "Why do you do this?" "what why?" Chu Yi asked inexplicably, "I use the "Anti-Gravity Domain" to help you eliminate the influence of gravity. It must be to make you relax and maintain the best condition to fight against!" "but I" "Why does it feel unnecessary?" Completely rejecting Chu Yi¡¯s kindness, Mihok said faintly: ¡°Whether it is to open up wasteland or explore, it is an adventure. So Chu Yi, I feel that you don¡¯t need to eliminate the gravity influence of this island for us. , After all, if we want to explore this island with the strength of a few of us, I think it will be very easy. Besides, even if we encounter some danger, without your help, wouldn''t Galen and I be more likely to be tempered?" "Well, since you said that, then I will do as you wish." He didn''t mean to blame Mihawk, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and instantly released the use of the "anti-gravity domain", finally making Mihawk''s face a faint smile. However, Chu Yi''s "anti-gravity domain" was withdrawn, which suffered Galen. Galen had been transformed by Begapunk, but if his physical fitness really had to be compared with the existence of Chu Yi and Mihawk, it would definitely not be enough. Therefore, for Chu Yi and Mihawk, the tenfold gravity, which has no effect at all, will have a certain impact on Galen. But no way. Galen knew that it was useless to speak, and if he secretly asked Chu Yi for help, Mihawk would look down on him. No way! Can only follow Chu Yi silently, behind Mihawk, quietly beating soy sauce! Keeping guard in secret, he silently followed Chu Yi, behind Mihawk, Galen¡¯s wishful thinking was very good, that is, if they really encounter any danger, Chu Yi and Mihawk will be the first to rush forward. You can hide behind Chu Yi and Mihawk, and "paddle" in the process of land reclamation. Can things really be as simple as Galen thought? With Chu Yi, Mihawk is here, can he really act as a tourist on this mysterious island? The answer must be no! Because Chu Yi, Mihok, and even Galen don¡¯t know about this mysterious island, and it is more appropriate to say that this is a desperate island rather than a mysterious island! it''s here There is no way to perceive any danger by simply using the domineering look and feel! Even when Chu Yi used the domineering style of seeing and hearing, combined with the vision of seeing the gods in the void, and perceiving the realm of self, countless crises are still flooded by Chu Yi and others. Lingering! It¡¯s just that when I first landed on this island, no matter it was Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Galen, I didn¡¯t feel anything. It seemed that besides the changeable gravity, the island was a little annoying, but at most some plants on the island. The trees are very peculiar, and there are no other secrets hidden in this island. But just when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen were originally on guard, because the wasteland reclamation process went on very smoothly, when they gradually began to eliminate their guard. suddenly! "Om!" Chu Yi only heard a strange noise coming from his ears, and immediately he turned his head back and fixed his gaze on Galen. obviously! At that moment, Chu Yi felt the existence of danger, and also discovered that the person who was completely enveloped in danger was Galen who was the weakest of the three of them. At that time, if the situation were normal, since Chu Yi felt the danger enveloped Galen''s head, his support must have been brought in for the first time, and in a flash he would resolve the crisis. But the sudden emergence of the crisis this time obviously exceeded Chu Yi''s expectations. As for the reason? It cannot be said that it was Chu Yi, Mihawk and others were not sufficiently guarded, not cautious, or underestimated the danger of this island. can only say The enemies hidden on this island are really desperate! "Galen!" "Quick! Use your fruit power!" 408 Chapter 288 Mention "Galen!" "Quick! Use your fruit power!" I have to say that Chu Yi¡¯s reminder was very timely, because the crisis used by Galen at this time was completely unable to resist. He must use his own fruit ability, the superhuman devil fruit ability called the fruit of existence. , The crisis can be resolved in time to avoid subsequent dangers. However, if Chu Yi reminded him in time, can Galen use the fruit ability in time? It''s really timely! In the communication with Chu Yi, Galen couldn''t say that he completely believed in Chu Yi. After all, there were many secrets hidden in his heart, which even Chu Yi could not dig out. But to say that Galen doesn''t believe in Chu Yi... Not all! Because Galen¡¯s only feeling towards Chu Yi is fear! It is precisely because of fear that Galen can unconditionally believe in Chu Yi! Therefore, almost at the moment when Chu Yi reminded him, Galen¡¯s pupils shrank severely, and the thought that emerged from his head was to listen to Chu Yi¡¯s words, and must not disobey Chu Yi¡¯s order, and use his own. Fruit capacity. But no one thought, even Galen himself didn''t think about it, his head was still thinking about this, and his body moved involuntarily! That''s why fear is implanted deep in my heart... It is also Galen''s subconscious action! Still thinking about the use of fruit power in his head, Galen¡¯s body is not free to use its fruit power, and immediately after using the fruit power, Galen¡¯s own sense of existence is infinitely reduced. Even if he was in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk, both Chu Yi and Mihawk gave Chu Yi and Mihawk a vague impression, which shows how terrifying the story of a devil the fruit of existence is. This is exactly the same as what Chu Yi said before. If the existence fruit is used properly, then Galen can become the most outstanding assassin in the Pirate World! And there is no one! And Galen can use the fruit ability in time, whether it is his conscious behavior or subconscious behavior, it does not matter to Chu Yi. Especially when seeing God in the void, seeing the realm of self, and completely locking the black spot in front of Galen, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, said to himself: ¡°Gailen¡¯s presence and fruit ability is very special. Now Mihawk and I are not the objects of Galen¡¯s fruit ability. The memories that belonged to him in my and Mihawk¡¯s minds are rapidly disappearing, then Galen activated his own fruiting ability against that strange thing, which must make him forget who he was going to attack." "In this way, the threat Galen will face is gone?" "just..." With a secret voice, Chu Yi frowned again, and said to himself in confusion: "Just what the hell is that black spot? Even if I see God in the void and the realm of myself, I can''t see clearly what it looks like?" "Is this the scary thing about this mysterious island?" "Is this what makes this mysterious island desperate?" At this point, Chu Yi looked forward to the subsequent battle with the black spot, because he felt that as long as he could smoothly solve the black spot and grasp any clues from that black spot, part of the secret of this mysterious island could be revealed. Up. But what happened afterwards was a bit beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. Originally... Chu Yi thought that Galen could use the fruit ability, not to mention that he could solve the mysterious black spot, at least he could guarantee that he was not threatened by the black spot and could avoid injury. And Galen''s ability to activate the fruit can be said to be very timely. It was performed completely in accordance with the script designed by Chu Yi, so as long as the copy of Chu Yi''s design was correct, Galen''s safety could be guaranteed. But what was beyond Chu Yi''s expectation? It was the script he designed that was wrong! At this time, Chu Yi was indeed a little negligent. He forgot that the mysterious existence of the visible fog was the existence that could completely restrain the devil fruit''s ability! Then, since the visible mist can restrain the power of the devil fruit, so that Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" can only be transformed into invisible in front of it, why the mysterious black spot that went to sneak attack on Galen can not be as visible What about the ability to restrain the devil fruit like a mist? So immediately... "Om!" Galen''s fruit ability is used. In Chuyi, Mihawk is very useful. It must be able to resolve the immediate crisis. Who wants Galen''s fruit ability to be used, but it is useless! Almost at the moment when Galen''s fruit ability was activated, the mysterious black spot flew in front of Galen with a "swish"! Then, just when Galen''s eyes showed unbelievable eyes... "puff!" It''s like something in Galen''s body attracts that mysterious black spot very much! Accompanied by that "poof", the mysterious black spots that came flying along followed Galen''s chest and penetrated directly into his body! "Damn it, is it useless?" Seeing that the mysterious black spot was not affected by the ability of Galen''s fruit, it penetrated into Galen''s body in an instant, and penetrated into Galen''s body from such a sensitive position in the chest cavity, Lian Chuyi They were all worried about Galen''s situation. After using the "Shantou", they squatted in front of Galen in an instant. And while looking at the blood hole on Galen''s chest... Ok! Originally, Chu Yi frowned his eyebrows, but at this time, the frown became even tighter! Because when he came to and behind Galen, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that Galen''s situation was very bad. When he fell on the ground, his eyes were staring and his body was completely stiff, as if he had completely lost the breath of life! And more importantly is the wound on Galen''s chest! After the mysterious black spot penetrated into Galen''s body, from the outside, it only left a blood hole in Galen''s chest, but from the ulcers around the blood hole, it can be seen that the mysterious black spot Obviously it did not cause a little skin trauma to Galen, it is very likely that it has penetrated into Galen''s body and sucked Galen''s flesh and blood! Therefore, discovering that Galen''s situation was very bad, Chu Yi didn''t even think about it, and directly condensed the Shura Blade! Obviously, what Chu Yi had to do at this time was very simple. In any case, first take out the mysterious black spot that attacked him from Galen''s body, or let the mysterious black spot make trouble in Galen''s body. , God knows how terrible things can be afterwards. But when Chu Yi''s blade of Shura had condensed, and seeing him, he was about to open Galen''s chest and take out the mysterious black spot first... Suddenly there was another "swish"! A dark shadow suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of Chu Yi from nowhere, not to mention it, and immediately accompanied by a familiar laughter, Chu Yi was surprised to find that the guy in front of him turned out to be an old acquaintance! "Yihehehehe!" "Finally...someone finally!" 409 Chapter 289 p "This laughter..." "It''s Moonlight Moria!" Another accident! Who can imagine that Chu Yi and others could meet Moonlight Moria on this mysterious island? But combined with the drifting bottle in Krall''s house, Chu Yi was a little relieved, because at this time he finally knew that the drifting bottle was really Moonlight Moria''s signal for help. At first, I didn''t know why, Moonlight Moriah was suddenly trapped on this mysterious island, so it happened that he used a drift bottle to send out a signal for help. Let''s talk about Moonlight Moria. He is so lonely on this mysterious island! I don''t know how long I have lived on this island for a long time. Moonlight Moria almost thought that he would live alone on this mysterious island all his life, and no one would know even if he died. Therefore, when he felt the human breath in his "territory", Moria Moonlight, who had no vision at that time, had renewed hope of survival in his eyes! It''s just that even Moonlight Moria never expected that there would be so many coincidences in the world! Accompanied by a burst of joyous laughter, just as Moonlight Moria wanted to see who was as unlucky as herself, who was actually trapped on this mysterious island, the figure gradually appeared in Chu Yi and others. In front of, when Moonlight Moriah saw the look of those hapless guys clearly, the wild laugh on his face stopped abruptly, replaced by a touch of shock! "Chu...Chu Yi!" "It''s actually you!" The corners of his eyes twitched and pointed at Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Moonlight Moria, asking in an unbelievable way: "How could it be you! You guys...how bad are you guys!" Hello! Even if we are unlucky, are we not as unlucky as you? After all, you are the first person to live on this mysterious island! Angrily glanced at Moonlight Moriah, Chu Yi sighed secretly, and said, "Morja Moonlight, we didn''t expect to meet you here." "but..." As he said, Chu Yi''s gaze was cast from Moonlight Moriah''s body and re-casted on Galen''s body, and said rather solemnly: "But it''s not a time to renew the past, my companion was taken by a mysterious black spot I''m hurt, I must quickly take out the mysterious black spot, otherwise my companion may be in danger of life!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the Shura blade he raised was about to slash down, accurately slitting Galen''s chest, and taking out the mysterious black spot from his body. It was Moonlight Moria. After listening to Chu Yi''s words, he also looked at Galen solemnly. Unexpectedly, when Moonlight Moria saw the injury on Galen''s body clearly, his pupils tightened slightly and suddenly he shouted anxiously at Chu Yi in front of him: "No!" "Don''t use your whimsical ideas to measure the creatures on this desperate island!" "Otherwise...or your companion is likely to be killed by you!" Ok? I played to death? At this moment, the blade of Shura was about to fall on Galen¡¯s chest. Fortunately, Moonlight Moria stopped it in time, and Chu Yi was able to grasp his own power very accurately. The blade of Shura''s Blade pierced Galen''s chest. But Yu Guang saw that the injury on Galen''s chest was slowly getting heavier, and even the skin around his chest collapsed a little, as if the flesh inside was completely swallowed by the mysterious black spot, Chu Yi frowned slightly. He looked at Moonlight Moria and asked, "Can you save him?" "of course." She smiled mysteriously at Chu Yi, and Moonlight Moria said confidently: ¡°I¡¯ve been on this island for a few months now, don¡¯t you think I could not explore this island? Are some secrets coming?" "What hurts your companion now..." "Oh! The mysterious black spots you are talking about are actually a very common insect species on this island. I call them carnivorous insects, a species that sustains life with the flesh and blood of other creatures." "And I can tell you the person in charge, Chu Yi..." "As long as it is the prey that is missed by this kind of insect, one of them counts as one, and none of them can escape smoothly, so your companion is not unjustly defeated!" After saying these words, Moonlight Moria seemed to remember something, her eyes could not help but feel a little sad. However, Chu Yi did not care about these. He didn''t want to know what attacked Galen, let alone how terrifying this insect that Moonlight Moriah called a carnivorous insect was. There is only one thing Chu Yi wants to know, and that is how to rescue Galen. After Chu Yi asked Moonlight Moriah again, Moonlight Moriah, whose complexion gradually became dignified, responded to Chu Yi: "Be reasonable, Chu Yi, if you ask me, I am asking the right person, because Mine...most of my companions died in the hands of carnivores, so if you want to help your companions, then...do nothing!" "do nothing?" Frowning, Chu Yi asked again in disbelief, "Are you sure?" "determine!" Moonlight Moriah''s voice just fell, as if to prove that his words were true, a very strange thing happened. In an instant, the carnivorous insect that invaded Galen''s body seemed to be full and full, and immediately at Galen''s slightly collapsed chest, the carnivorous insect that had invaded Galen''s body followed him. The blood hole in Galen''s body slowly crawled out, and immediately spread his wings to fly back to his original territory. But it may be too confident. When attacking Galen, the carnivorous insects showed terrible combat power. On the contrary, when they were full and ready to leave, the proud carnivores spread their wings first. They were slow, so it was flying out. At the time, he was suddenly caught by Chu Yi and held it firmly in his palm. But it happened to be when Chu Yi''s palm was a little harder to completely seal the carnivorous insect in his palm... "Boom!" The carnivorous insect that was already controlled by Chu Yi was actually... Suddenly blew himself up! Thanks to Chu Yi''s mind, he used the power of the diamond fruit to form a diamond armor when he caught the carnivorous insect and wrapped his palm in it. Otherwise, the explosive power of this carnivorous insect might really blow up half of Chu Yi''s body to pieces! It is so powerful when it blew up, no wonder... No wonder Moonlight Moria persuaded Chu Yi to do nothing! Think about it, if Chu Yi''s Shura Blade smoothly opened Galen''s chest, and then prepared to strip the carnivorous insect from Galen''s body, what would be the result of this carnivorous insect suddenly exploding? It must have left Galen with no bones left! Therefore, feeling the pain inside the palm, the fine cold sweat is already dripping down Chu Yi''s forehead. At the same time, Chu Yi naturally hadn''t forgotten Moonlight Moriah. If it weren''t for his reminder, I''m afraid Galen would have already crossed the ghost gate and headed to the depths of hell. Well, thanks to Moonlight Moriah''s reminder, thanks are inevitable. But just as Chu Yi was just about to thank Moonlight Moriah, thanking him for stopping him in time, and not causing Galen to die because of his mistakes, suddenly Moonlight Moriah''s expression changed, and his eyes turned out to be Muttered slightly in horror: "Quickly... hide yourself!" "It''s coming!" 410 Chapter 290 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! It is... who is it? Shaking his still painful palm, Chu Yi couldn''t help but glanced at Moonlight Moriah in surprise, asking what it could be that Moonlight Moriah was afraid of such "it"? However, there was no time for Chu Yi to ask questions, and Moonlight Moria reacted subconsciously. He actually... He ran away after an exclamation! Moreover, the way that Moonlight Moria escaped was very peculiar, at least in Chu Yi''s opinion. At the moment when he was about to escape, Moonlight Moria directly activated his fruit ability and created two shadow bats.In the view of Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Galen, Moonlight Moria suddenly used the fruit ability to create two shadow bats. The idea must be to use his fruit ability to create escape opportunities, and to contain that a little bit." It" right? Actually? actually not! Moonlight Moriah''s real purpose for creating two shadow bats was to let those two shadow bats catch him and escape the threat of "it" so quickly! "Um... weird!" "Morlia Moonlight''s physical skills are indeed scumbags. When it comes to speed, it can''t be compared with me, Mihawk, or even Galen. But if you use the fruit ability, Moonlight Moriah''s speed Among us, I am afraid that at most it is a little bit slower than me, a little bit slower than Galen, right?" "After all, I, who masters the mystery of space, are very convenient to do what I want. As for Galen..." "and many more!" "Galen and Moonlight Moria!" Secretly, the question that Chu Yi was thinking about suddenly changed. What was Chu Yi thinking about at first? It''s nothing more than Moonlight Moria''s peculiar escape posture what is going on! That''s right. Moonlight Moria''s speed is indeed not as fast as Chu Yi, the reason is that Chu Yi masters the mystery of space. In the same way, the speed of Moonlight Moria is not as fast as Galen, because Galen¡¯s ability to shuttle by shadow is really weird. I think Galen instantly returned from the outside of Chambord to the interior of Chambord. Chu Yi''s special ability also made Chu Yi care about Galen''s speed. Knowing that Galen was confident to escape from Bergapunk was not aimless. And what about Moonlight Moria? He who has mastered the shadow fruit ability can also use the fruit ability to transfer quickly! So, why does Moonlight Moria use two shadow bats to completely float in midair and escape? Wouldn''t it be easier for him to use Shadow Fruit''s rapid transfer ability? But when Chu Yi was curious about Moonlight Moria¡¯s escape method, why not choose the fastest escape method... Huh? Suddenly! Chu Yi actually discovered some of Galen''s abilities, it was really Moonlight Moria''s shadow fruit abilities that were very similar! Leaving aside other things, let''s talk about some life-saving methods! In the past, Chu Yi and Galen were enemies, and did not drag him into the "Thief Ship" or into the "Killing" Pirate Group. Chu Yi was in the confrontation with Galen, but he had seen Galen himself His body was completely integrated into his own shadow, and after that, the shadow that merged into his body turned into shadow fragments and escaped. Where''s Moonlight Moria? Isn''t his way of saving lives in the form of countless shadow bats very imaginative to Galen''s previous way of saving lives? Therefore, combining these things together, Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and said to himself: "Could it be that Galen''s Malfoy family possesses some of the same abilities as Moonlight Moriah''s Shadow Fruit ability?" "Or..." "Galen was transformed by the fellow Begapunk, so he can possess the ability similar to the Shadow Fruit ability?" At this point, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were on Galen. But in the process of Chu Yi''s thinking, he vaguely recalled an event that happened not long ago, which made Chu Yi seem to have grasped some clues to the truth... suddenly! Mihawk''s eyes twitched fiercely! Then in the next second, tightly holding the branch in his hand, Mihawk directed at the back of Chu Yi and directly cut out a shocking sword light! "Wow!" The blade is down! The bright green sword glow spewed out, and it was clearly behind Chu Yi! And the moment Mihawk took out his sword, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, naturally understood that it was not the time to concentrate on thinking about the problem, so soon his attention was locked on the looming crisis. Mihawk cut out the bright green sword light, ready to hit the place! So the result? Did Mihawk succeed? No! Because of his "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the sword light from the future world''s largest sword tyrant was completely lost! "The creatures on this island are really terrifying!" "No wonder..." "No wonder Moonlight Moriah was ravaged here and turned into a frightened bird, because this island really makes people feel desperate just like Moonlight Moriah said!" Even if it is combined with the domineering of seeing and hearing, seeing God in the void, and seeing the realm of self, Chu Yi can''t perceive who their enemy is.Combining with the result that Mihawk''s sword was unexpectedly unsuccessful, a faint smile was raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, obviously he was aroused by this unknown enemy''s interest! However, what Chu Yi never expected was that just as he was preparing to face the battle with awe-inspiring fighting spirit, Moonlight Moria, who had already escaped some distance, suddenly reminded: "Chu Yi, don''t blame me for reminding you!" "What you have to face now is... but the king of carnivores!" The king of carnivores? That is the king of carnivorous insects! I had already seen the weirdness of carnivorous insects. After hearing the reminder of Moonlight Moriah, Chu Yi naturally understood that carnivorous insects were not easy to solve. The carnivorous king must be even more terrifying! but... You are a little insect king, even if it is terrible to the extreme, what can you do? Do you think you can be Shura''s opponent? His eyes were full of warfare, and the smile raised at the corner of his mouth turned into a faint sneer. Obviously, after hearing Moonlight Moriah¡¯s reminder, even if Chu Yi originally wanted to take Mihawk and Galen away a little bit, at this time, after hearing Moonlight Moriah¡¯s reminder, it would be completely gone. . the reason is simple. He Shura has no fear, and no one can threaten it! Since you Moonlight Moriah said that the Carnivorous Insect King is terrible, then he Chu Yi will prove that Shura is far more scary than the so-called Carnivorous Insect King! So in an instant, Chu Yi, who was ready to compete with the carnivorous insect king, directly used the ability of the frozen fruit. Chu Yi''s idea is very simple, since for the time being he can''t use seeing and hearing domineering, or seeing the gods in the void, seeing the realm of himself, and locking in the existence of the carnivorous king, then he must use the chill that surrounds him to lock in the carnivorous Insect King, when his position is completely locked, it is time for the Carnivorous Insect King to step into the Yellow Spring. However, when Chu Yi really used the Frozen Fruit ability to exude the chill, and really locked the position of the Carnivorous Insect King, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Because after completely locking the position of the Carnivorous Insect King, Chu Yi actually discovered... I found that the king of carnivorous insects is everywhere! 411 Chapter 291 A, What is everywhere? This means that the carnivorous insect king that Chu Yi is facing is not an individual, but a whole! When Chu Yi used the ability of Frozen Fruit to cast a chill, and wanted to lock the position of the Carnivorous Insect King, he suddenly realized that the position of the Carnivorous Insect King he had locked was not only one, but countless carnivorous positions. The Insect King is covering him like an overwhelming sky! With such a large number of Carnivorous Insect Kings, Chu Yi, who was about to fight with him, really had to weigh them. First of all. An ordinary carnivorous insect is difficult to deal with. As a carnivorous king, the strength of the carnivorous insect king must be a hundred times that of the carnivorous insect, and even a thousand times! Now, Chu Yi is not like Moonlight Moriah, who has survived on this desperate island for a long time. He has only first visited this desperate island for a long time. One doesn''t have much information, let yourself clearly understand whether the difference between the ordinary carnivorous insect and the carnivorous king is only in quantity. Secondly, there is not much intelligence to understand the carnivorous insects. In addition to the speed of the carnivorous insects, the carnivorous insect king sucks the flesh and blood of others, and can instantly explode when encountering threats. Does it have other mysterious abilities waiting to be discovered? In such a lack of intelligence, Chu Yi''s odds of winning could not be said to be 100%. In addition to the fact that Chu Yi discovered that the Carnivorous Insect King is a whole at this time, he wants to defeat it with his own terrifying strength, how easy is it to say? Secondly. This desperate island is full of dangers, and it is not a very good battlefield! Looking at Moonlight Moria, he was very cautious even when escaping, and even when escaping, he had to leave his feet on the ground, using his fruit power to float in the air, choosing an escape plan that was not the best plan. Doesn''t this just show that the threats on this desperate island are threats to things such as the environment except for the terrible creatures like carnivores? In the end, it was also the reason why Chu Yi really gave up fighting against the Carnivorous Insect King, that is... Mihawk and Galen! There is no doubt that Chu Yi has the ability to protect himself. Whether it is the ability to use the diamond fruit, or to use the Shura Suzao Nenghu to cover himself for defense, Chu Yi can avoid being injured by the so-called Carnivorous King when he confronts the Carnivorous King. But Mihawk, Galen is different. Needless to say, Galen does not necessarily have the ability to protect himself against the threat of ordinary carnivores. In front of the scary carnivorous king, Galen estimates that it only needs one round of confrontation, and all the flesh and blood remaining on his body will change. Food for the king of carnivores. Where is Mihawk? He does have some self-protection capabilities, after all, he is the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book, the world''s largest swordsman! With some self-protection ability, Chu Yi couldn''t make peace with the carnivorous king. Therefore, after a little thought, Chu Yi gave up the idea of ??confronting the King of Carnivores. Then... "Om!" Shura Xuzuo can almost appear! In an instant, when Chu Yi used the defense of Shura Suzano to cover himself, he shockedly enveloped Mihawk and Galen under the strong defense of Shura Suzano at the same time, not to mention being able to resist carnivores. Several rounds of the king''s sneak attacks. And after doing this, after being able to temporarily ensure the safety of Mihawk and Galen, he suddenly made a few "swishes" and "wishes"! Listening to the sounds of "swish" and "swish", it can be said that he is a Mihawk who is proficient in the mystery of the soul. Suddenly, he saw pure soul energy burst out of Chu Yi''s body, forming a soul energy thread, respectively. Connected to himself, Galen, and the escaped Moonlight Moria. Then, when Chu Yi was able to confirm that his soul communication was finished, he and Mihawk, Galen, including Moonlight Moria, could all talk in soul communication... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Chu Yi casually cast a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" at the Carnivorous Insect King. He saw that under the cold air of the frozen fruit, the Carnivorous Insect King who had nowhere to hide was not harmed. Soon Chu Yi used "Wanxiang" "Tian Yin" attracted Mihawk, Galen''s body, and the two of them hurriedly followed in the footsteps of Moonlight Moria! "Be reasonable, Chu Yi, your choice is very wise." Seeing Chu Yi and others behind catching up with him, Moonlight Moriah secretly relieved, and suddenly smiled: "But if you don''t have me, you have no chance to choose, so Chu Yi...help! Could you save me some energy, how about you taking me away with you?" "You are wrong, Moonlight Moria, this is not an escape." Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi, who didn''t like the word "escape" very much, looked at Moonlight Moria, and said lightly: "It''s just that I choose to retreat strategically for the time being to protect you." "Well, I''ll listen to you. You said that a strategic retreat is a strategic retreat! I just ask you, can you take me to escape now?" "No." Chu Yi shook his head and refused. "why?" With a surprised cry, Moonlight Moria saw Mihawk, and Galen comfortably made a strategic retreat with the help of Chu Yi, and then asked helplessly: "Be reasonable, Chu Yi, you weren''t like this before, I''m talking about it, you can definitely help me before!" After all, Moonlight Moriah was really aggrieved. Chu Yi was a little softened when she saw it. He wanted to use the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to guide Moonlight Moriah so that he didn''t have to use such a crude method to escape. However, before Chu Yi could reply, Mihawk spoke out. "Morlia Moonlight, Chu Yi has not changed, he has become you." "I?" With a wry smile on her face, Moonlight Moria pointed to herself and asked: "Mihawk, be reasonable, but you have to be responsible for your words! Now you can tell me, what has changed?" "The mentality has changed." A faint glance at Moonlight Moriah, Mihawk said: "If it were before, you would definitely not be the first to escape. The first thing you need to do is definitely... Tell us the secret on the Internet, instead of keeping the ridiculous secret and fleeing by yourself!" "This..." What Mihawk said, it can be said that Moonlight Moria was speechless! Has it really changed? Well, it really changed. Because Mihawk was right, the previous Moonlight Moriah was very loyal no matter what, even if she was in danger, but when her companions were also in danger, Moonlight Moriah could not say that she fled directly. To say less is to remind your companions of the dangers around them. As for why Moonlight Moria changed? Chu Yi already knew the reason, and it was up to Moonlight Moria to admit it. At this time, Moonlight Moriah still did not disappoint Chu Yi, because it was only a moment of hesitation. Moonlight Moriah sighed deeply and admitted his mistake. "Well, I did change, so Chu Yi, Mihawk, I want to say sorry to you." "But...but, I hope you can understand my changes. After all, there are really too many dangers on this island. You only have to experience that kind of hard-to-reach feeling once, you..." "It will be as desperate as I am!" :,,gegegengxin!! 412 Chapter 292 Are you finally ready to open up? Listening to Moonlight Moriah''s voice in the spiritual communication, Chu Yi smiled slightly, not stingy with that little physical strength, and backhanded the Moonlight Moriah''s body with the "Vanxiang Tianying" to make him look like Miho. Like Galen, there is no need to expend so much effort on the road of tactical evacuation while receiving the asylum of Shura Suzor. As for then... Moonlight Moria, who received Chu Yi''s help, was naturally a little moved. Only after being moved, Moonlight Moriah did not forget to tell some important things, that was after he separated from Chu Yi and others. Abbreviation... Moonlight Moriah is hard to remember! While listening to Moonlight Moriah''s recounting of his own troubles, Chu Yi was more or less shocked, because even he never expected that after Moonlight Moriah separated from him, it was almost like Bad luck is gone! It''s really stuffed between teeth when drinking cold water! The day when Moonlight Moriah started to be unlucky, he will never forget it, it was just when he was separated from Chu Yi and his group on Dark Island not long. No one thought that the "Four Emperors" Kaido killed by Chu Yi could be resurrected! No one could have predicted that after the resurrection, the "Four Emperors" Kaido could quickly catch up with Moonlight Moria''s fleet and stage a completely overwhelming battle! Moonlight Moriah would never forget that fierce battle, even when it was mentioned to Chu Yi and others at this time, the strong killing intent was filled in Moonlight Moriah''s eyes. In his words... Kaido is a lunatic! He went to chase after the pirate group of Moonlight Moriah, completely to avenge Moonlight Moriah, so that even if he is alive, it is not as easy as death! He wanted Moonlight Moria to watch the tragic death of his companions, and watch the bonds he had built disappear one by one. What he enjoys is Moonlight Moria¡¯s desperate eyes, what he enjoys is... Moonlight Moria knelt there crying and begging, helpless without the power to recover! After that fierce battle, only a few members of the pirate group of Moonlight Moriah survived, but including Moonlight Moriah, the few who survived were really worse off than death. Because... because they have no hope of revenge! Kaido is too strong. So strong that Moonlight Moriah has no ability to resist, even suicide! He surprisingly used the terrifying strength of the "Four Emperors" to completely destroy Moonlight Moriah¡¯s confidence. If so many things hadn¡¯t happened later, I¡¯m afraid Chu Yi saw Moonlight Moriah again, and his goal was Moonlight Moria looks like a walking dead! "Chu Yi, do you know the feeling that you are powerless while watching your companions die?" "Do you know that when you want to commit suicide, the enemy doesn''t even give you the chance to commit suicide?" "You... obviously don''t know!" While speaking, Moonlight Moriah''s expression was sad. Although he did not cry, whether it was Chu Yi, Mihawk, or Galen, they could feel the pain Moonlight Moriah was enduring in his heart. But just when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen all thought that the extremely painful Moonlight Moriah was going to vent the pain in his heart, and then bury the pain in his heart again... Suddenly! A faint smile filled Moonlight Moria''s face again! "But Chu Yi, even if you can''t understand what the pain is, now I won''t think about dying so easily." "Because nowadays, I, living on this desperate island, already have a brand new goal!" "Oh? New goal, what is that?" Listening to the moonlight Moriah said this, Chu Yi asked curiously: "Are you going to get revenge on Kaido?" "No, of course... of course not!" Speaking of Kaido, a panic flashed through Moonlight Moria¡¯s eyes. It can be seen that what Kaido did at the beginning was how much shadow was cast in Moonlight Moria¡¯s heart. . But soon, the panic disappeared in Moonlight Moriah¡¯s eyes, especially when Moonlight Moriah¡¯s eyes regained her look, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more intense. He continued to say to Chu Yi and so on: "I can have that new goal, in fact, thanks to my companions who have not given up on me." "After the battle with Kaido, I felt like I lost my soul. I spent every day in a muddle-headed manner. I didn''t know what I was going to do in the future, and I didn''t even know what my goal in life was." "It¡¯s my companions, they didn¡¯t abandon me, didn¡¯t leave me, took me, and my dilapidated pirate ship to continue sailing, hope... I hope they can take me to a more stable place. I don¡¯t want a comeback, I just want to spend the second half of my life in peace." "But who can imagine that God was actually at that time, with me..." "Are you kidding me again?" While talking, Moonlight Moriah''s smile became bitter again. Because not long after the fierce battle with Kaido, Moonlight Moriah was the most confused moment when this desperate island suddenly appeared! That was an accident. A very coincidental accident! At that time, the remaining companions of Moonlight Moriah had no ambitions. What dominated the sea, what adventures, what One Piece, all things were just empty talk. Their dreams were as early as the battle with the "four emperors" Kaido. It''s gone. Kaido, one of the future "Four Emperors", completely shattered Moonlight Moria''s dreams in that fierce battle! Now that I have lost my dream, it is better to live in peace and stability. Moonlight Moriah''s strength is not weak. The companions he participates in are also the best among the pirates. As long as they want to stabilize, most of the islands in the great route can satisfy their wishes. But who can imagine that a pirate group that has completely lost its ambitions and is about to disappear into the sea is unexpectedly chosen by this desperate island? However, when he first landed on this island, the island did not make Moonlight Moria as desperate. Because when Moonlight Moria and the group saw this island, the island was no different from an ordinary island, and it looked like an island suitable for seclusion. When the reclusive life just started, it might be because of the meticulous care of her companions, or it might be because Moonlight Moriah was not so easily defeated. Not long after living in seclusion on this island, Moonlight Moriah''s original state of walking with a corpse gradually recovered, and she was about to return to normal. But just at that time, at that important moment when Moonlight Moria can regain her confidence, this island is... It shows its desperate side! 413 Chapter 293 In the fierce battle with the "Four Emperors" Kaido, Moonlight Moriah¡¯s companions were almost wiped out, and only eight people survived like a corpse. They came here with Moonlight Moriah like walking corpses. An island in a secluded place. When Moonlight Moria and others first came to this island Ok. To be precise, it should be during the first month of living on this island. This island did not make people so desperate. Instead, it was a secluded sanctuary in the eyes of Moonlight Moria and others. The scenery here is beautiful enough to make Moonlight Moria forget the pain before, and the supplies are more abundant. There is absolutely no need for Moonlight Moria and the others to do more. The food naturally produced on this island is enough for them to survive. When they are bored, they can go fishing by the sea, and a few brothers gather to drink the leftover rum on the boat. , Life can not be said to be colorful, at least it can make them feel satisfied. But after living in seclusion on this island for a month, the desperate fangs of this island appeared! It''s fog! When Moonlight Moriah talked about this "Hard to Remember", he solemnly pointed out the source of the island''s abnormality, which was a very strange mist! That mist could not be shaken by physical attacks, and it could also swallow the fruit. It was not the tangible mist that Chu Yi used Space Gourd to inhale, but what could it be? Then, it was with this tangible fog that something strange happened! The day that Moonlight Moriah will never forget has begun! Moonlight Moriah would never be able to forget, it was the day when he picked up again and prepared to suppress all the pain in his heart for his companions. In the early morning of that day, Moria, the moonlight of a hangover, just woke up, still a little dizzy. But in the next second "Wow!" Suddenly a mysterious black spot appeared, and in an instant it made Moonlight Moria''s eyes rounded, and the agitated mood could not be calmed for a long time! Because just when Moonlight Moriah''s gaze was locked on the mysterious black spot, the mysterious black spot suddenly penetrated into the body of a companion of Moonlight Moriah with lightning speed! Followed by Blood loss! In just a few seconds, Moonlight Moria¡¯s companion was swallowed by that mysterious black spot and turned into a skinny appearance, instantly causing Moonlight Moria to wake up. Sluggish there. But in any case, Moonlight Moriah is the top powerhouse in the sea, and one of the "Wu Hai" in the original Pirate book. Therefore, seeing that his companion was about to die tragically in the hands of the mysterious black spot, Moonlight Moriah rushed forward without hesitation, using the shadow fruit ability to transform a shadow scalpel, and slashed it on the companion''s chest. , It is necessary to dig out the mysterious black spot that swallowed the flesh and blood of the companion. unfortunately When Chu Yi faced such a situation, Moonlight Moria came to remind him to avoid Galen from dying at the mysterious black spot. At that time, who reminded Moonlight Moria? The answer is no! It is also because of this that when Moonlight Moriah''s shadow scalpel accidentally collided with the contented mysterious black spot that had devoured flesh and blood, only a "bang" sound was heard! Under Moonlight Moria''s completely bewildered gaze, the companion in front of him was completely shattered in front of Moonlight Moria with an explosion! Needless to say. The mysterious black spot encountered by Moonlight Moria¡¯s companion is that he named "Eater -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- The horrible creature of "meatworm". It was also from that time that Moonlight Moria realized the island. Do not. To be precise, it should be the threat of wildlife on this island. Therefore, after only sacrificing a companion, Moonlight Moria became more cautious and cautious on this island. He wanted to protect the remaining seven companions, not wanting them to die tragically on this island used for hermitage. He wants the remaining seven companions to survive, that is enough to prove Prove that he Moonlight Moriah still has the ability to protect his companions! However, the final fact is desperate, because in the next few days, Moonlight Moria¡¯s companions were one after another, all buried in this desperate island. "call" "Since Schumacher died because of the first carnivorous insect I found, I have been very attached to the carnivorous creature, for fear that another companion will die in its hands." "But I didn''t expect Chu Yi to come out!" "I didn''t expect that there are so many carnivorous insects on this island. In the carnivorous race, there is such a terrible existence of the carnivorous king!" "Poppy is dead, Erima is dead, Durek is dead" "Either they were attacked by the carnivorous swarm, or they died under the weird attack of the carnivorous king, and when they died, it seemed as if I could not help out except for watching them die! " "Then we stayed away from the carnivores like this. The King of Carnivores was attacked for several days. Finally the damn carnivores disappeared. From then on, they seemed to have left the island. Discover their existence." "but" With that, Moonlight Moria bit her lower lip in pain, and endured the pain in her heart and said: "But the threat of carnivorous insects has disappeared. Who can imagine that this island is full of countless dangers, compared with those threats Come up, the threat of carnivores is at best an appetizer?" "Chu Yi, you really want to know why when I escaped, why didn''t I just run out, why did I use such cumbersome means, right?" "The reason is that there are countless threats on the ground of this island!" "You don''t know if the grass you stepped on is meant to kill your prey. When you step on it, it can open its mouth and turn you into food!" "You also don''t know where the ground can collapse, or instantly transform into a swamp, sucking you into it fiercely, and there is no way to get out of it!" "You are even more unlikely to know" "Oh, the raindrops dripping from the sky can actually kill people!" "Chu Yi, let me ask you, do you know what it feels like to watch your companion be killed by raindrops?" "Let me tell you!" "That is despair!" After saying this, Moonlight Moriah took a deep breath, as if he was trying to exhale all the depression in his heart. And after listening to Moonlight Moriah''s words, how did Chu Yi feel? That feeling is naturally not despair! On the contrary, it made Chu Yi feel even more curious, curious about the reasons for the existence of this island, and curious about the secrets hidden on this island, what is it! "Are the desperate things on this island already there, or are they brought by the visible fog?" "The answer to this question" "It seems very important right now!" 414 Chapter 294 A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Very interesting! After listening to Moonlight Moriah''s description, no matter how desperate this island is, Chu Yi feels that this island is very interesting, because the island hides other excitement. Even the top powerhouse in the sea, Moonlight Moria, one of the "Wu Hai" in the original Pirates, is a very tricky creature. The danger that makes one step impossible, the murderous intention hidden in calm These different kinds of stimulation make Chu Yi feel excited and want to challenge! And what is his first solution? Naturally, the carnivorous king is chasing after them! Although Chu Yi talked with Moonlight Moria and others in the soul communication, it seemed that a long time had passed, but in fact their conversation was completely completed within a few minutes. Therefore, the threat of the King of Carnivores has not been resolved, and Chu Yi and others are also on the road of tactical retreat. And Chu Yi understood that if he couldn''t guarantee the safety of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria, there would be no chance of fighting the King of Carnivores. It is also because of this. After listening to Moonlight Moriah''s memory of his failure, Chu Yi only hesitated for a moment, and then asked in the soul communication: "Moonlight Moria, since you can live on this island for so long, you must" "Presumably you understand the habits of carnivorous insects, the king of carnivores, right?" "Well, I do understand a little bit." As if already known that Chu Yi would ask such questions, Moonlight Moriah nodded calmly, and replied in the soul communication: "First of all, whether it is a carnivorous insect or a carnivorous king, their wisdom is very high. If they were treated as ordinary creatures, no one in the world would be able to take advantage of them." "And their most obvious feature is" "At the moment they hunt, the first target must be the weakest among the prey!" "So the most dangerous guy among us" "Hey!" With that said, Moonlight Moriah glanced at Galen, and there was no need to say the latter. Chu Yi and others knew what Moonlight Moriah meant. Obviously, the first target previously attacked by the carnivores was Galen, and the reason was that Galen was better than Chuyi and weaker than Mihawk. The easiest prey to kill is the first target targeted by carnivores. Knowing that this information was very useful to Chu Yi, and immediately ignoring Galen''s expression a little ugly, Chu Yi motioned to Moonlight Moria to continue. Then, also in the narration of Moonlight Moriah, Chu Yi learned about the other two weaknesses of carnivores! The second point is that carnivores are very afraid of high temperatures, which may be related to their abilities! Whenever it encounters danger, the carnivorous insects will generate high temperature inside their bodies, and explode like self-protection.And this kind of self-detonation is often uncontrollable, just like human emotions are sometimes out of control, so when carnivores have fearful emotions, their bodies will produce high temperature and self-detonation, which is a threat to others. Isn''t it a threat to yourself? I just said that carnivores are highly intelligent creatures. When they attack the enemy, they can all start with the weak of the enemy, so in terms of survival, how can carnivores give up their lives willingly, and explode just because of a little fear? Therefore, according to Moonlight Moriah, most carnivores try to control their emotions or avoid going to places with higher temperatures, in order to avoid themselves who want to survive and blew themselves for no reason. Up. This is undoubtedly a more important piece of information. why? Because Chu Yi has the ability of Rock Berry Fruit! Under certain circumstances, Chu Yi''s rock berry ability is the nemesis of carnivores! Finally, it is also the last piece of information about carnivores that Moonlight Moriah told, Just not far ahead There is a territory of natural enemies of carnivores! The territory of a creature called Cordyceps! "Cordyceps" "Hey, I''m afraid that these names were all thought of by Moonlight Moria, right?" "So low!" Secretly complained about Moonlight Moriah''s naming ability, Chu Yi, who had more information from Moonlight Moriah, was absolutely sure to solve the carnivorous insects at this time. of course. As said before, Chu Yi must ensure the safety of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria before he can let go of his hands and feet to confront the King of Carnivores. Because of this, Chu Yi didn¡¯t stop his advancement, but accelerated his advancement. It didn¡¯t take long for him to bring Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria to a carnivorous place. The area that the carnivorous insect king dare not step into is the territory of the insectivorous grass! And at the moment of stepping into that area "what?" Chu Yi, who was still using the ability of frozen fruit to cast cold, suddenly found that the pace of the carnivorous king in the rear had slowed down. Means When Chu Yi and others stepped into the territory of Cordyceps, the Carnivorous Insect King felt like a certain threat. The original pursuit suddenly became stagnant. It finally gave Chu Yi and others a chance to breathe. ! This is obviously very good news. After all, after confirming the fact that the Carnivorous King is really afraid of Cordyceps, Chu Yi can let Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria stay here, and he can go and see how powerful the Carnivorous King is. . And Chu Yi is obviously not a drowsy person, so seeing Mihawk and others in the territory of the Cordyceps, there is no danger at all. "Wow!" After disappearing in front of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria, Chu Yi had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He finally had the opportunity to see how powerful the King of Carnivores is. Up. It''s just that when Chu Yi went to fight the carnivorous insects, what happened to Mihawk was probably something that Chu Yi could not predict at all. At that time, Chu Yi left Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria, who had just left to face the Carnivorous King.Then, it happened that Chu Yi lifted up his footsteps, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria. He just glanced at Moonlight Moria, the first time he met Moonlight Moria. Galen suddenly raised his eyebrows, and said with an unkind expression on his face: "Morlia Moonlight, isn''t it?" "If you have something, I''ll just say it straight. I am a newcomer to the "Killing" Pirates. Unlike the captain and the boss of Mihawk, I don''t have any friendship with you, so I don''t have to worry about your face for some things. You can ask questions directly." "And that''s what I want to ask now" "You deliberately distracted the captain. Do you want to talk to me and boss Mihawk, or do you have another purpose?" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 415 Chapter 295 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! One "Oh?" As soon as Galen''s words fell, Moonlight Moria raised her eyebrows slightly, and sneered without flinching: "You said that I have another purpose? I really don''t know why you have said this!" With that, Moonlight Moria turned his head and glanced at Mihawk, and asked calmly: "Mihawk, tell me, what is the most important thing for us right now?" "do not know." Mihawk shook his head blankly and said, "Who knows what is most important to us, Moonlight Moria, how do you feel?" "Of course it is unity!" A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and Moonlight Moria''s gaze slowly shifted from Mihawk¡¯s body to Galen¡¯s body, and said solemnly: "I said before, this is a A desperate island, do you know what the price I paid to survive on this island?" "My companion is all dead for me...for me!" "Now that I have finally met you, I, who was desperate at first, finally have some hope, who knows..." "Humph!" With a cold snort, Moonlight Moria couldn''t help pointing to Galen with a weird yin and yang: "Who knows that there are uneasy factors hidden among you, trying to destroy our unity and cause infighting!" "Your name is Galen, right?" "What is the intention of what you said just now! What is your purpose!" I... After Moonlight Moriah finished speaking, Galen, who was persecuting, was somewhat speechless. This is Moonlight Moriah''s sharp language, so Galen can''t refute it at all? Not! Because Galen really had something else to do, he just wanted to accomplish what he was trying to do, there was no need to provoke Chu Yi and others about the relationship with Moonlight Moria! As for Galen''s plot, in fact, it starts with his ability. Is his ability similar to the shadow fruit really the "god gift" ability of the Malfoy clan? You can say yes, you can say no! Originally in the Malfoy clan, Galen''s ability similar to shadow fruit did not exist at all. It''s Begapunk! It was he who discovered the hidden "god-given" ability of the Malfoy clan, and when digging this ability, he made Galen awaken the ability similar to the shadow fruit. But even if Galen''s ability similar to the shadow fruit awakens smoothly, the awakening is still not complete. To put it bluntly, it is an incomplete shadow fruit ability. Since Begapunk can help Galen and smoothly awaken the hidden abilities of the Malfoy clan, the ability similar to the Shadow Fruit must be known that Galen¡¯s ability similar to the Shadow Fruit is not complete, and follow-up experiments are needed. To see if it can be completed smoothly. It''s a pity that at that time, because of the brutal experiments of Begapunk, the Malfoys had long since died, and only Galen was left. Therefore, Begapunk''s "gifted" ability supplement plan could only be temporarily terminated After all, Galen is already a very important experimental target. Bergaponke can''t just watch an important experimental target because an experiment that is not very important has died in his own hands. As for Galen? What he thought was that since Begapunk no longer conducts experiments in this area, his ability similar to the Shadow Fruit is incomplete. It¡¯s better to have an extra "gift" ability, better than nothing, better than death, right? However, Galen''s open-minded thoughts have disappeared since they met Moonlight Moria. Because when he first saw Moonlight Moriah, Galen knew that Moonlight Moriah was his goal for "gene assimilation"! After this "gene assimilation", what benefits can Galen get? In fact, there is no need to explain, it must be to complement Galen''s originally incomplete "god-given" ability! So, even if it turns out to be completely hostile with Chu Yi and the others, but... Galen is a person who can distinguish the importance and the importance. If he hadn''t noticed that Moonlight Moria was slightly abnormal, he would never have said the previous words. It''s better now. Originally wanted to wait until it was safe, and then attempted to "gene assimilate" Moonlight Moria. Being accused by Moonlight Moriah, it seems... I can only fight it, right? Glancing at Mihawk with a vigilant gaze, he temporarily found that Mihawk did not change anything. Galen took a deep breath, and he was ready to join with Moonlight Moria and even Mihawk. . he knows... I saw through Moonlight Moriah for another purpose, and Moonlight Moriah definitely couldn''t let him go. He also knows... Moonlight Moria''s friendship with Mihawk is far deeper than his friendship with Mihawk, so at the moment of tearing his skin, Galen felt that he must beware of Mihawk. At least you can''t treat it as a partner! His gaze fell on Moonlight Moria again, watching Moonlight Moria gradually lift up a faint smile, Galen gritted his teeth fiercely. No matter how you look at Moonlight Moria, he feels a bit of a villain. . He seems to be saying, look, even your companions are not willing to help you, but are ready to help me. What is the meaning of what you just said? Facing the silent taunts of Moonlight Moriah, Galen''s hands were both held tightly. It happens to be this time... "boom!" The fierce momentum suddenly swept in the direction of Mihawk! Feeling Mihawk''s aura rising steadily, Galen narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking that he was not willing to be the enemy, is he finally going to attack himself? On the other hand, Moonlight Molly, he still wore that very hateful smile in Galen''s eyes, making Galen determined before the fire, even if he was to die in Mihawk¡¯s hands, he must let Moonlight Molly Ya died in front of him! It''s just that at that time, no one actually guessed Mihawk''s thoughts. Is Mihawk someone who walks the ordinary way? Do not forget! Mihawk is one of the four heavenly kings in the "unreliable heaven group" formed by Chu Yi! So, just when Mihawk was holding that very ordinary branch, wrapped it with armed domineering, and suddenly slashed down with a sword, something that made Galen and Moonlight Moria completely stunned happened. ! Because, with a whistling gust of wind, the bright green sword light that Mihawk cut off was not directed at Galen! What he slashed out is no less than the sharp sword intent of the "breaking sky" sword power, and the target of the lock is actually... It was Moonlight Moriah who had the upper hand in a battle of words! "Hey!" "Mihawk, are you crazy?" 416 Chapter 296 Rules Reappear (Part 1) One "lunatic?" "Sorry, I''m normal!" Mihawk suddenly swung his sword and slashed towards Moonlight Moria. It was Moonlight Moria himself, something that even Galen next to him could not predict. After all, from the previous battles, Galen was the suspect. Then why is it that when Mihawk was about to preside over justice, Moonlight Moriah was the first to strike? The reason is Mihawk is not a fool! Now that Galen was able to spot the anomaly of Moonlight Moriah, Mihawk naturally saw the flaws exposed by Moonlight Moriah in his eyes! That''s right. Moonlight Moria¡¯s flaws had been exposed a long time ago. In fact, due to his previous love, Mihawk was not as direct as Galen, and in a blink of an eye he tore through Moonlight Moria. When Moonlight Moria pointed at Chu Yi, Mihawk and others told about his fate, Mihok, who knew that Moonlight Moria had a problem, was actually waiting, waiting for Moonlight Moria to explain her own Difficulty, so Mihawk can uncover this chapter, completely ignoring what the secret hidden in Moonlight Moriah''s heart was. However, Moonlight Moriah was destined to disappoint Mihawk. Not only did he not mean to repent at all, but instead he became even more vigorous and prepared to frame Galen, which is why Mihawk swung his sword at Moonlight Moria. However, as for what Moonlight Moriah''s plot was, Galen didn''t know very well, and Mihawk, who was swinging his sword at Moonlight Moriah, was also unclear. In some respects, Mihawk''s approach to things is slightly the same as Chu Yi. And the easiest way to solve the problem is not Do you use tyrannical strength to smash all the problems abruptly? Therefore, the sword light that Mihawk cut off was the answer he used to solve the problem. As long as Moonlight Moriah loses his combat power and his only support for survival on this island, Mihok will be confident to know some secrets about his conspiracy from Moonlight Moria. But just when the sword light that Mihawk cut down was about to fall on Moonlight Moria "call!" Suddenly discovering that Mihawk is really going to fight against him, Moonlight Moriah can''t take care of that much anymore, even if he starts to use the fruit ability, he is ready to fight back! "Shadow Mage!" "Om!" When using the shadow fruit ability, following the moonlight Moriah''s shadow, a black shadow suddenly jumped out. It was naturally not an ordinary shadow, but a shadow clone created by Moonlight Moriah using the power of his own shadow fruit. In the original work of The Pirates, Moonlight Moria used a shadow clone earlier, that is, the Shadow Mage can easily deal with the Straw Hat Pirates. This shows that Moonlight Moria used the shadow fruit ability to create the shadow clone. There is something to behold in terms of strength, not for nothing. The Shadow Mage of Moonlight Moriah can make the members of the Straw Hat Pirates feel tricky at the place of battle, but they can''t cause any trouble to Mihawk. Moonlight Moriah itself understands this very well. Therefore, he used the Shadow Fruit ability to create the Shadow Mage for only one purpose, and that was to use the Shadow Mage to block the sword light that Mihawk had chopped off and avoid injury to himself. Immediately after. Accompanied by a "bang" sound. The sword light that Mihawk cut out directly collided with the Shadow Mage of Moonlight Moriah -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Above, the scene that immediately appeared in front of Mihawk, Moonlight Moria and others, was the shadow mage created by Moonlight Moria using the shadow fruit ability, and it really smoothly blocked Mihawk from falling out. The first sword light. So, since Moonlight Moriah has successfully resisted the sword light that Mihawk cut down, if we change to the normal situation, Moonlight Moriah must have gone to question Mihawk, why did she shoot the sword at herself Right? After asking the reason, Moonlight Moria faced his old friend Mihawk. He must explain, right? unfortunately Moonlight Moriah did not question, nor did he explain anything to Mihawk. Instead, when the Shadow Mage resisted Mihawk''s sword light, the figure suddenly sneaked into her own shadow. , And then followed Mihawk''s shadow slowly emerged, surprisingly prepared to take advantage of his own advantage, and win Mihawk to defeat. There is no doubt that this is a manifestation of guilty conscience. Moonlight Moria felt that Mihawk had seen something, so she couldn''t wait to gain the upper hand. But his Moonlight Moriah didn''t want to think about it. If he loses the fruiting ability, would his Moonlight Moriah be qualified to be the "Wu Hai" in the original Pirate book? The answer is no! In the "Wu Hai" in the original work of The Pirate, there are two "Wu Hai" that give people a weak feeling. Those two are "Sand Crocodile" Krocdal, plus his Moonlight Moria! And "Sand Crocodile" and Krocdal are recognized as the weakest existence in "Wu Hai". Naturally, it is not because they have been repaired by the Straw Hat Pirates. Because to be honest, if Chu Yi put it in the original Pirates, if it really angered the Straw Hat Pirates, it might not have good fruit. After all, in the original original work of The Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates carry the terrible BUFF of the "protagonist halo"! The "sand crocodile" in the original work of The Pirate, Moonlight Moria and the two are recognized as the weakest "Wuhai" because of their strength mostly relying on fruit ability and their own physical skills are relatively rotten Up. It is true that if his Moonlight Moriah''s physical skills can deal with ordinary pirates in some seas, or even large pirates with a reward of more than 100 million yuan, it is very worth seeing. But to use his own not very good physical skills to solve the words of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book Isn''t that just idiotic dreams? So, watching Moonlight Moriah emerge from his shadow, Mihawk raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, holding the ordinary branch in his palm with his backhand, he was already ready to capture Moonlight Moriah. get ready. Mihawk is very confident. With confidence, at the moment Moonlight Moriah was preparing to make a move, she dropped the ordinary branch in his palm and directly wounded Moonlight Moriah seriously. But just when Mihawk took a breath and was ready to chop off the ordinary branch in his hand and the sword in his hand suddenly! "Ok?" Slightly squinted his eyes, at this moment Mihawk actually saw it during the battle with Moonlight Moriah. Moonlight Moriah suddenly emerged from his shadow, but he did not directly attack him. Before launching a counterattack, Mihawk actually saw Moonlight Moriah took out some kind of plant-like thing from his sleeve, and put it directly in his mouth! "Just remembered to eat during the battle?" "It doesn''t seem like the previous Moonlight Moriah was like this?" 417 Chapter 297 Rules Reappear (Part 2) Eating for a while? This is simply looking for death! In the battle between the top powerhouses in the sea, every second is of the utmost importance. This is likely to affect the trend of the battle, and even more likely to affect the life and death of a person! It''s like Moonlight Moria. He used the ability of Shadow Fruit to sneak into Mihawk¡¯s shadow to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. If he can seize this opportunity, Mihawk¡¯s physical skills are far better than Moonlight Moriah, and he wants to gain instant advantage It is impossible. Looking back now. Moonlight Moria suddenly appeared, and he actually took out something to chew in his mouth. Didn''t this happen to give Mihawk a chance to fight back? Therefore, even though there was no intention to kill Moonlight Moriah, but Moonlight Moriah¡¯s "posture" was too good, Mihawk almost subconsciously raised the blade in his hand, narrowed his eyes, Let Moonlight Moriah have no chance of turning over in this battle. But what Mihok never expected was It was almost the blade he dropped in his hand, and when he cut out the bright green sword light for the second time, there was a sudden "swish"! Moonlight Moria, who looked bad at Mihawk''s physical skills, suddenly accelerated his speed, and only used his speed to avoid the sword light that Mihawk had chopped off! "Ok?" "This is impossible!" See and hear the domineering look of Moonlight Moria. When Mihawk clearly perceives that Moonlight Moria relies on speed to avoid his sword edge, Mihawk, whose eyebrows are slightly raised, is full of incredible expressions! What exactly is going on? Moonlight Moria suddenly turned into a yellow ape, can she use the power of the flash fruit? Otherwise, with the physical skills of Moonlight Moriah, how could such a ghostly speed suddenly burst out? It''s too sci-fi! Not only is there an incredible look in his eyes, but even Mihawk¡¯s head is full of incredible thoughts. It can be seen that Moonlight Moriah can burst out with such a terrifying speed in an instant. How shocked Mihawk was. However, if Moonlight Moriah knew of Mihawk''s shocking thoughts, then he would definitely have to smile triumphantly! The reason is Moonlight Moriah is enough to shock Mihawk, there are many things that have not been shown! Immediately after. That is, Moonlight Morley just relied on the speed to avoid the edge of Mihawk''s second sword. Although Mihawk was full of shock, he was not stunned by the experience of combat. Instead, he was in Moonlight Morley. After Ya''s speed suddenly accelerated, he fought with Moonlight Moria more cautiously. Especially in the back, when it was discovered that the speed at which the Moonlight Moglia erupted in that instant was unexpectedly sustainable, a gleam of Mihawk flashed in his eyes, and he held the ordinary branch with his backhand. It was the branch of the blade, and it aimed at the shadow position under his feet. why? Because Mihawk is very aware of the fruiting ability of Moonlight Moriah, he can even imagine that the purpose of Moonlight Moriah coming up close is actually to use his own shadow fruit ability to remove the shadow under his feet. The shadow was controlled by Moonlight Moria, which was equivalent to being captured by Moonlight Moria. Therefore, injuries on the body are harmless. At this time, Mihawk must concentrate on dealing with the fruiting ability of Moonlight Moria, and he should not have the opportunity to gain the upper hand! Can Mihawk really keep his shadow? You know, Moonlight Moria can suddenly burst out at such a fast speed at this time, which simply makes his shadow fruit ability a bit invincible! With super fast speed, since Moonlight Moriah can avoid the sword light that Mihawk slashed out, then he has a chance to escape from Mihawk''s restriction. Especially in the case of possessing high-speed moving means, Moonlight Moriah, relying on this super fast speed, is enough to steal Mihawk''s shadow without knowing it! And Moonlight Moriah''s approach is obviously to play to his own advantages. Because of this, after the speed suddenly increased, Moonlight Moria first used that super fast speed to avoid the sword light that Mihawk had chopped off, and then his figure followed with a "swish", again. Disappeared in front of Mihawk. His goal this time It is the shadow at the feet of Mihawk! It is no exaggeration to say that if Mihawk is the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book, then it is only a matter of time before the shadow is taken away under the situation of Moonlight Moria with super fast speed. But is Mihawk still the Mihawk in the original Pirates? Naturally not! Don''t forget, Mihawk, who followed Chu Yi''s practice together, now understands the mystery of the soul! Therefore, just as Moonlight Moria suddenly accelerated again, he had already condensed a huge pair of scissors with his shadow fruit ability, and he was all coming close at the same time, when he was ready to carefully cut Mihawk''s shadow. "Om!" Seemingly chopped off the branches at random, Mihawk''s soul mysteriously struck! In an instant, Moonlight Molly, who was about to cut Mihawk''s shadow with the giant scissors, was stunned, because while Mihawk cut down the ordinary branch, the invisible sword intent had penetrated into Moonlight Molly. Ya''s body! At that time, Moonlight Moria vaguely saw Kaido, who was like a demon, stepping on his companion¡¯s body under his feet, watching him with cold eyes At that time, Moonlight Moria faintly heard the painful howling of his companion again, echoing on this desperate island! Although there was only a short time, Moonlight Moria had come back to his senses, but when he recovered, his eyes would be Mihawk''s sharp eyes like a falcon! Just looking at each other, Mihawk¡¯s sharp gaze like a falcon made Moonlight Moria¡¯s chills, and he subconsciously took out another pill-like thing from his sleeve. Put it in your mouth. And Moonlight Moriah''s such obvious movement definitely couldn''t escape Mihawk''s eyes. So, just when Moonlight Moriah was about to be distracted to eat "snacks" again after the battle with herself "Snapped!" The sudden sword light hit the pill that Moonlight Moriah was holding with accuracy. Then, at the moment that the pill was crushed by Mihawk''s sword light and turned into a sky full of crystals floating in the air, Mihawk''s icy voice suddenly echoed in Moonlight Moria''s mind! "It turns out that you are not eating "snacks" when you are at war with me, but you are "taking drugs" to improve your strength!" "Unfortunately, now you don''t even have the opportunity to "drug", so why are you?" "Why can you defeat me?" 418 Chapter 298: Rules Reappear (Part 2) One "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, it was another sword! This is obviously the decisiveness of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman in the future! First, a sword completely shattered Moonlight Moria¡¯s hope of "taking drugs". While Mihawk¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in Moonlight Moria¡¯s ears, he did not forget to cut down the blade in his hand and completely cut off Moonlight Moria. Hope of a comeback. And this sword fell... Moonlight Moria has no chance to come back! Because the sword light entwined with the armed color and domineering suddenly fell, not only left a deep visible bone scar on Moonlight Moria''s chest. Inside Moonlight Moriah''s body, or in the depths of his soul, he was injured more severely! Undoubtedly, this is Mihawk''s Kendo! Soul sword to torture the soul! Unlike the sword that severely damaged Huang Yuan, Mihawk clearly understands that Moonlight Moriah has unforgettable memories, so it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to use this sword to torture the soul to severely damage Moonlight Moriah. And what about Moonlight Moria? With the sword of Mihawk in his body, he was half kneeling on the ground at this time, where could he care for the hideous wound on his chest? There was a faint red look in his eyes, and Moonlight Moria seemed to be mad. She frantically took out pills from her arms and stuffed her mouth desperately. But this time, Mihawk did not stop Moonlight Moriah, but watched him quietly "taking drugs" there. Especially in Mihok, he found that with the increase in the number of Moonlight Moria¡¯s "drugs", his breath is also rising, as if endlessly strengthening, his eyes slowly turn from Moonlight Moria. , Transferred to Galen, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "You have a way to restrain him, right?" "Uh..." Hearing Mihawk¡¯s questioning was stunned, Galen nodded subconsciously and said: "Yes, our abilities are very similar, so...so I do have a way to limit him." "Then you let him calm down first, I''m afraid he will continue to eat those weird things, and may not be able to wait for Chu Yi to come back." "okay!" Nodding silently, Galen quickly walked to Moonlight Moria, and just walked over. Soon Mihawk saw Moonlight Moriah collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud and passed out. Past. However, Mihawk did not say much about Galen''s unpredictable methods. Because everyone in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group knows that Galen is a very mysterious guy, so there are any problems that are difficult to solve. In the hearts of the top powerhouses in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Galen is There is a way to solve it, and there is nothing to surprise Mihawk. At this moment, what does Mihawk really care about? Needless to say, it must be those pills in Moonlight Moria''s hand! So, when Moonlight Moriah passed out completely, Mihawk, out of curiosity, went to search to see if Moonlight Moriah still had that special medicine. But it''s a pity... The moonlight Moriah was really crazy just now! At this time, when Mihawk went to search, he could not find any pill in Moonlight Moria. This naturally made Mihawk feel a little depressed, and immediately even his brows were slightly tightened. Wrinkled. At the same time, Galen, who was paying attention to Mihawk''s expression, suddenly noticed Mihawk''s emotional changes. But when Galen opened his mouth and was about to say something, Mihawk waved his hand to him without thinking, and said calmly: "You don''t need to tell me something useless, we just do it. Quietly waiting for Chu Yi to come back, waiting for him to solve Moonlight Moria''s side." "And before Chu Yi returns, Moonlight Moriah can''t make any mistakes." "Gallen, I know your abilities are very mysterious, and you also have a lot of hole cards that have not been shown in front of our so-called "companions", but here I want to advise you, that is... "In front of me, your secrets are actually very few, do you understand?" After Mihawk finished speaking, Galen couldn''t help being silent for a while, and even the little thoughts that had been hidden in his heart completely disappeared with Mihawk''s indifferent voice. So what is Chu Yi doing at this time? Galen didn''t know, but Mihawk never expected it! Because at this time, Chu Yi had already solved the carnivorous king who was originally very troublesome. It¡¯s just that the carnivorous king who originally threatened Chu Yi, Mihawk and others was solved. I never thought that after the carnivorous king died in the hands of Chu Yi, his body did not disappear directly, but turned into a A... A black pill! "What exactly is this?" "Is it my reward for killing monsters?" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi stared at the black pill he was holding in his hand, or the black pill that the king of carnivorous insects turned into after his death, and said inwardly: "There are so many secrets on this island. What''s ridiculous is that on this desperate island, Moonlight Moria, who could have been called a partner, has deceived me again and again! " "It¡¯s also thanks to the fact that when I just fought with the Carnivorous Insect King, I didn¡¯t plan to use the rock berry real tricks to force the Carnivorous Insect King to explode and win. Otherwise, if I really believe in using the rock berry power, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s now a pill. Guy..." "Is it me?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help his eyes gradually become cold as he recalled his battle with the Carnivorous Insect King. That''s right. This is one of the harvests of Chu Yi and the King of Carnivorous Insects, and it is also one of the taboos on this island! That is... No matter who is on this island, don''t try to solve problems with fruit power! Because the fruit ability is useless on this island! It is subject to some kind of magical restriction! That is to say, when Chu Yi confronted the King of Carnivores, he found that the King of Carnivores was extremely fast. He wanted to use the "Gravity Domain" to weaken the speed of the King of Carnivores. There was no way to accomplish things on this island, because the Carnivores In addition to Wang''s ability to weaken Chu Yi''s fruit ability, Chu Yi even faintly felt that this island was also rejecting his fruit ability, and even wished that Chu Yi''s fruit ability was completely invisible! And this desperate island, just to say that this ability can make the fruit-powered people speechless, it can deserve the word "despair". However, why does this island reject fruit ability so much? And why is this island able to weaken the fruitful ability of the capable people to such a field? Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly and stared at the black pill at his fingertips. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had grasped some clues faintly. Soon, while he was lost in thought, he couldn''t help but recall the fierce battle with Zefa. . "Could it be that the mystery of this island comes entirely from..." "Did it come from its unique "rules"?" 419 Chapter 299 Remember for a second, What are the "rules" in One Pirate World? no one knows. I''m afraid that even Zefa, who has initially mastered the "rules", can only give a vague concept if he tells him what "rules" are! And on this desperate island, holding the black pill that the carnivorous king turned into after his death, Chu Yi couldn''t help feeling a little excited. he knows. The carnivorous insect king will turn into a black pill after death. It is not an accident. It is probably caused by the rules of the island. If you take this black pill... Can you feel the rules flooded in this island? No one knows the same! Always try it, right? Chu Yi is also a brave person. He knows that even if the black pill in his hand is poisonous, he still has a way to overcome it. So Chu Yi really wants to know what the "rules" are. He opened his mouth hesitantly and delivered the black pill into his mouth. "Guru..." The black pill had just been taken in, and it didn''t have the bitterness as imagined, but a hint of sweetness. And Chu Yi, who took this black pill, finally knew what melts in his mouth. The black pill entered his mouth without chewing at all. It turned into a wisp of sweetness and disappeared in his mouth. But what happened later was something that Chu Yi never expected. That thing is... It was almost the instant that the black pill melted in his mouth, almost the taste buds on his tongue, and the moment of joy because of that sweetness... "Boom!" An invisible force flooded Chu Yi''s body instantly! Suddenly an inexplicable power appeared in his body. Naturally, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and began to observe the realm of self, wanting to see how his body changed after taking the black pill. "Hey?" "interesting!" Under the observation of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self, the secrets inside Chu Yi''s body can be said to be unobstructed, completely presented in front of him. Therefore, the changes after taking that black pill are naturally in the hands of Chu Yi in detail. And what makes Chu Yi feel excited and fun is... After taking that black pill, his speed was unexpectedly increased several times! Take a step at will. After taking the black pill, Chu Yi can perform at the same speed as when using the "Wind Step". If you use the "Wind Step" directly, Chu Yi''s movement speed can be comparable. "Shantou", that really wants to go to a certain place, and it will be able to arrive smoothly in an instant! So, is there a time limit for the speed increase effect of this black pill? Same question... Does the speed increase effect of this black pill work on this "rule" strange island, or does it work everywhere? At the moment when the speed suddenly accelerated, Chu Yi considered these two issues, and then he started with the second confusion, and instead enveloped the surroundings with his own huge soul energy. Then it was just a thought. Chu Yi started from The "rules" appeared in a corner of the Chambord Islands out of thin air on an island that was strange and hopeless. The moment Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands was destined to be disappointed. Because the speed increase effect of that black pill really only works on that "rule" strange island, it can be said that at the moment of returning to the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi found that the speed increase buff on his body was completely complete. Disappeared. However, there are some mistakes in saying that it disappeared completely. Ask why... It can only be said that after repeated observations and experiments by Chu Yi, he found that after taking that black pill, after returning to the Chambord Islands from that "rule" strange island, his speed actually improved a little. It''s just that the improvement was completely negligible, so Chu Yi, who had just returned to the Chambord Islands, couldn''t notice it. Then I entered the space gourd and returned to the strange island with "rules". Although the speed increase effect of the black pill did not disappear, Chu Yi clearly found that the speed increase effect of the black pill was slowly weakening. In other words, the speed increase effect of that black pill really has a certain time limit. Having an answer to the doubt may have disappointed Chu Yi a little, but it did not make him feel sorry. After all, the speed increase effect obtained by taking that black pill is equivalent to the sudden burst of "drug use", and it cannot be regarded as a part of one''s own strength. Chu Yi is not the kind of person who likes to rely on foreign objects, so even if the speed increase effect of taking that black pill does not last forever, Chu Yi feels that he does not need to be so entangled. not to mention... After taking that black pill, did Chu Yi gain some benefits? It turned out that when the speed increase effect of the black pill completely disappeared, Chu Yi used the void to see God and observe himself in the realm of self-seeing, and found that the speed increase effect of the black pill had disappeared, but his movement Speed... It''s like taking that black pill and returning to the Chambord Islands from this "rule" strange island. There really is such a little bit of permanent increase! "interesting!" "Although after taking that black pill, this slight increase in speed is completely negligible, but the accumulation of less will make more!" "If I have a certain amount of black pills and take them all, the cumulative increase in speed will be very impressive!" "After all, my physical fitness has reached my level. In addition to using systemic awakening to enhance my physical fitness, it also increases my speed. It is very, very difficult to improve my speed through practice!" "just..." Secretly, Chu Yi frowned slightly and continued to think: "Just how can I get such a black pill?" "Is it possible that this kind of magical black pill with a speed-increasing effect was produced by the King of Carnivores, or..." "Is it carnivorous?" At this moment, Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and a bold idea emerged in his heart. That''s right. Regardless of how Chu Yi successfully solved the King of Carnivores, it seemed that he won the victory very easily. However, in the confrontation with King of Carnivores, Chu Yi found that the fruit ability was completely ineffective to King of Carnivores. Whoever won How difficult, the hardship may only be understood by him. But what can be a little bit of hardship and a little danger? Compared with the benefits of gaining speed, the risk is very worthwhile in Chu Yi''s view! "As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, anyway, Mihawk is not in danger for the time being, then I will try..." "Hunt and kill the carnivorous insects, and the carnivorous king!" :,,gegegengxin!! 420 Chapter 300: Secret Vault (Part 1) One "swish!" The figure is like the wind. After making up his mind to hunt down the carnivorous insect, the king of carnivorous insects, to confirm his conjecture, Chu Yi did not hesitate to embark on his own hunting road, but in the process of hunting, Chu Yi always Pay attention to the movement of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria. At that time, the battle between Mihawk and Moonlight Moriah had not yet begun, so Chu Yi, who was always paying attention to Mihok and others, did not know that Moonlight Moriah also mastered the "rules" of this mysterious island. , That is, "drug use" can increase the strength. When I went to hunt the carnivorous insects, the carnivorous insect king used the void to see the gods and the self-realm of Chu Yi, only to see the moonlight Moria and Galen had a few words. Even if Moonlight Moria and Galen have their own goals, they can constrain themselves in front of Mihawk. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi to use the chill of the frozen fruit to cast a large area, and he discovered the existence of a few carnivores. Soon he didn''t continue to pay attention to Mihawk''s side, and instead devoted his energy to solving the few carnivores in front of him. Don¡¯t you know, the development of Mihawk¡¯s side completely exceeded Chu Yi''s imagination! After all, no one had thought that Moonlight Moria, who was originally considered the same as Chu Yi and others, could be seen by Mihawk through the secret in his heart, so he took the risk of preparing to solve Mihawk and Galen. ! Therefore, it was not just the subsequent Moonlight Moria¡¯s ¡°drug-taking¡± matter, Chu Yi could not find out, even the event that Mihawk defeated Moonlight Moria and captured him completely, Chu Yi could not understand. . Because, when Chu Yi took advantage of the scattered cold around him, locked the existence of a few carnivorous insects... "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi was only close to the few carnivorous insects. Suddenly, he noticed his emptiness, seeing the gods, and illuminating the realm of self. Apart from illuminating himself, he could not illuminate this mysterious island on a large scale. ! What does this mean? On behalf of Chu Yi, there is no more insight into Mihawk''s situation! The "eyes" representing Chu Yi were completely blind, and could only gain insight into the situation around him! Undoubtedly, this is very bad news. After all, Chu Yi¡¯s "eyes" are blind. In case something happens to Mihawk and others, Chu Yi will not know the first time. ! Because of this, when Chu Yi''s "eyes" went blind, he actually hesitated. Do you want to go back to Mihawk and the others, meet them first, and then start hunting together? Should we temporarily give up hunting the carnivorous insects and hunting the carnivorous king? When he hesitated, Chu Yi had indeed considered it carefully, but he finally chose to believe in Mihawk and others, he must be able to ensure his safety before he rushed back! With such thoughts in mind, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and first used the chill from the cast to completely lock the position of the carnivorous insects in front of him. Then, when Chu Yi was able to determine that there were no creatures next to the carnivores that could threaten him... "Humph!" Accompanied by a cold snort, "Wind Step" came out! Condensing the blade of Shura out of thin air, Chu Yi stepped in front of a carnivorous insect, and then the "Breaking Heaven" sword that had been quietly accumulated came crashing down, and a splendid sword light came out. The carnivorous insect in front of him collided! But the result? The result is... "Boom!" The sword light that Chu Yi chopped off fell heavily on the carnivorous insect in front of him, but failed to break the solid carapace on its body. Instead, it triggered the self-protection mechanism of the carnivorous insect. Therefore, the terrible explosion sounded instantly, and the aftermath of the carnivorous insect''s self-detonation naturally swept Chu Yi into it. So what is the more terrifying thing at this time? It was the power generated by a carnivorous insect''s self-detonation, which unexpectedly caused a chain reaction, which caused several carnivores around the carnivorous insect to trigger the self-protection mechanism at the same time! Immediately afterwards, with the sounds of "bang" and "bang", several carnivorous insects blew themselves almost at the same time! If Chu Yi hadn''t used the ability of the diamond fruit in time to form a "diamond armor" to protect himself, it is estimated that this wave of carnivorous insects would lose their lives! However, his life was saved, but Chu Yi was injured in the same way. Looking at what he looks like now, you know how embarrassed these carnivorous insects blew him. The "diamond armor" on his body was completely shattered and turned into crystal clear light that fell on the ground, while Chu Yi''s body was burning with resurrection green flames, quickly repairing his many injuries. When Chu Yi''s injury is restored, with the restoration of the resurrection Qingyan, it will be fully restored... "call!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi couldn''t help raising a bitter smile, and secretly said: "It''s really a disadvantage!" "But it is true that I was able to kill the Carnivorous Insect King perfectly because of luck. God knows what I did at that time, and it was successfully completed before the Carnivorous King felt threatened and exploded. A fatal blow directly cut its life." "But if you think about it carefully, it seems that at that time I was in the middle of the "Breaking Sky" sword power, which happened to be..." "It just happens to be the belly of the carnivorous king?" "Could it be that the weakness of the King of Carnivores, no, should it be the weakness of this creature like Carnivores, that is, the abdomen that cannot be covered by its strong carapace?" Thinking of this, the bitter smile on Chu Yi''s face disappeared, and with his eyes shining with excitement, he really wanted to find a few carnivores to experiment. On this island, it seems that the carnivorous insects are the most indispensable, right? It didn''t take long before Chu Yi was advancing rapidly, but he found a few more carnivorous insects that were enough to become prey. Moreover, Chu Yi was excited. What was exciting was that his previous assumption was indeed correct. As long as he accumulated a good "Breaking" sword power to hit the abdomen of these carnivores during the time of confrontation with the carnivores, it would be "broken." The carnivorous insects hit by the "Tian" sword not only have no possibility of self-destruction, but will be killed by Chu Yi in an instant, and eventually turn into the black pill that Chu Yi desperately needs after death! Obviously, this is a good start. For the second time with carnivorous insects, Chu Yinai fully grasped the weakness of this group of carnivores, and at the same time confirmed his previous thoughts, proving that the carnivores turned into black pills with speed increasing effect after death. The rules of a mysterious island. So, since Chu Yi''s hunting road seemed smooth sailing during the second hunt, he naturally couldn''t miss an opportunity to collect black pills, and instead began to look for carnivores and continue his hunting. Trip. However, when Chu Yi was busy hunting and killing carnivores and assigned himself a mission goal, that is, first collecting a whole hundred black pills with a speed increase effect, it happened to be the mission goal that Chu Yi set himself. It was the moment when half of the time was completed, the story of Mihawk actually developed... Actually just progressed to the prologue of Moonlight Moria''s trouble! 421 Chapter 301 From the beginning of the fierce battle between Chu Yi and the King of Carnivores, to the time when he turned to hunt and kill the Carnivores, collecting the black pills that had the effect of increasing speed, did it only take a few minutes? of course not! To be precise, Chu Yi and the Carnivorous Insect King began to clash at the beginning, and until he smoothly solved the Carnivorous Insect King, it took more than just a few minutes for Chu Yi. Then, when Chu Yi discovered the magical effect of "drug-taking" and started hunting carnivorous insects instead, in order to complete the task goals set by him, Chu Yi was completely devoted to the hunting work, and did not feel the time. The passing. But Chu Yi''s failure to feel the passage of time does not mean that time really paused there. Almost when Chu Yi completed half of the task goals set by himself, it took a whole few hours! however A long time has passed since Chu Yi''s time, but the development of Mihawk''s story has just entered the main story. What does this show? It shows that the "rules of time" on this island are completely different from the outside world! When Chu Yi separated from Mihawk and others, Chu Yi, Mihawk and others inadvertently stepped into an area with two "rules of time". In these two areas, the flow of time has the feeling of a day in the sky and a year on the ground. Therefore, several hours passed by Chu Yi, and the time on Mihawk''s side was only one minute later. According to the development of such a different time flow rate, it is estimated that when Chu Yi finishes hunting and returns from the harvest, it may The battle between Mihawk and Moonlight Moria has just ended! of course. The "time rules" of a certain area on this island are different, something that Chu Yi couldn''t find for the time being. Don¡¯t forget, when Chu Yi switched to hunting "carnivorous insects", his "eyes" were blinded. At that time, he did not communicate with Mihawk and others in soul, so unless Chu Yi returned from hunting. Yi, go to discuss with Mihawk about what happened before, otherwise Chu Yi can''t imagine that the "rules of time" on this island are actually different! Immediately after. Because he couldn''t find any difference in the "rules of time" on this island, Chu Yi, who was indulged in hunting, naturally continued to work hard for his hunting mission. It''s just that, as Chu Yi''s mission is getting closer to the goal, he is no longer hunting carnivores one by one, but groups of them are starting to hunt carnivores! "Wow!" "Wow!" Take the "wind step", shuttle among the carnivorous insects. At this time, Chu Yi had spent a few minutes to gather the carnivorous insects in the surrounding area. Then, when Chu Yi used the ability of Frozen Fruit to cast cold air to lock the position of these carnivores, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi, who had already locked all the positions of carnivores, was secretly inwardly. Thought: "very good!" "Although carnivorous insects are very intelligent, they are still controlled insects." "Whenever they find food that can be hunted, their brains will heat up and desperately want to satisfy themselves to eat. This is obviously one of their weaknesses!" "And take advantage of their weakness to mine" "It may only take a moment to catch them all!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes! Next second! "Om!" The terrifying killing intent is pervasive! With a bloody breath, Chu Yi gave birth to six arms out of thin air, it was Shura''s six arms! Moreover, when Shura''s six arms appeared behind Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s Shura magic weapon was also condensed.It''s just that Chu Yi, who has completed the condensing of Shura''s magic weapons, is not as simple as controlling a Shura blade now! Because except for Chu Yi''s hands, all holding Shura blades On the six arms of Shura behind him, all of them have the blade of Shura! However, if Mihok was by Chu Yi''s side at this time, he would definitely feel very curious, what is the use of Chu Yi condensing so many blades of Shura? The reason why Mihawk can have such a question is because he is also proficient in kendo, so he is very clear about how terrible Chu Yi wants to cut out the "shaking" sword power. Just a "Battering Heaven" sword force, Chu Yi consumes a lot, not to mention the "Battering Heaven" sword force from both hands simultaneously, not to mention the "Battering Heaven" sword force from Shura''s six arms simultaneously. What? Obviously, if you change to the former Chu Yi, let alone accompany Shura''s six arms to cut down the "Po Tian" sword at the same time, it is estimated that both hands will cut the "Po Tian" sword at the same time. He may not be able to bear it. Chu Yi now is different from before! Because Chu Yi''s body is no longer the previous body, but the perfect body he reshaped! Based on this perfect body that was reshaped, Chu Yi condensed Shura''s six-arm consumption to the extreme, and even reduced the consumption of Shura''s arm to cut the "Breaking Heaven" sword power. Moreover, since Chu Yi has reduced the consumption of condensing Shura''s six arms by virtue of this remodeled perfect body, the consumption of his sword power to slash the "Breaking Heaven" in a normal state must be reduced. Less. Therefore, with these countless reductions in consumption, the superposition of a total of eight "Breaking Heaven" sword powers is not impossible for Chu Yi to accomplish. Because of this, when Chu Yi''s Asura''s six arms and the Asura''s magical soldiers were condensed, as Chu Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, only a "boom" was heard! Eight chapters of "Breaching the Sky" sword power, shockingly followed Chu Yi''s direction at the same time! And the sword light of the "Breaching Heaven" sword that Chu Yi slashed out was also cut down with his hands and the Asura blade in Asura''s six arms, intertwined one after another, forming a more terrifying force. ! Afterwards, from the outside world, Chu Yi''s eight "Breaking Heaven" swordsmanships were just flying and intertwined with each other. All the carnivorous insects in front of Chu Yi were the whole body. They died, falling to the ground one by one, and it didn''t take long before they turned into black pills that Chu Yi needed. Only Chu Yi Only he himself understands how exquisite control he needs to control after the "breaking sky" sword powers and sword lights he cut out are intertwined to hit each carnivorous insect''s abdominal weakness! "It seems that the results of this experiment are still very good. The success of the experiment also represents my kendo attainments. Finally, I took another step forward." "So, I want to thank this desperate island, and also thank these carnivorous insects that are very difficult to solve." "If it weren''t for you, I would again" "How can I improve so fast?" 422 Chapter 302 Shura Road All directions disaster! Borrowing from the fight against carnivores, he became familiar with this newly shaped perfect body as soon as possible. Judging from Chu Yi''s previous performance, it is not difficult to see that Chu Yi is familiar with this perfect body very quickly. At this time, his kendo skills , There was a noticeable improvement, otherwise, how could he comprehend a brand new sword move? And the name "Sura Dao¡¤Eight Sides Catastrophe" is undoubtedly the name of Chu Yi''s new sword stroke. Using this trick, the entire eight "Po Tian" swords can be attacked separately under the control of Chu Yi, turned into a group attack, and the eight "Po Tian" swords can be combined in battle, causing terror. The single damage is a very useful trick. of course. Chu Yi''s harvest of hunting carnivorous insects is certainly not as simple as harvesting a sword. His real bumper harvest must have been turned into black pills with speed-increasing effects after the carnivorous insects died! A move of "Eight Directions of Tribulation" came out, and all the carnivorous insects that pervaded Chu Yi before died, crashing to the ground, and in a flash, it turned into countless black pills. First, he silently sighed the magical effect of "Eight-Way Catastrophe", and then when his eyes fell on these black pills, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a smile of joy. "There are so many black pills, visually there are more than fifty." "It seems that the difficulty of completing the collection task I made before is not very high, after all, plus the black pills I collected before." "Now the total number of black pills I hold has exceeded one hundred, right?" Slowly stretched out his palm, and used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to make all the black pills scattered on the ground float in the air. When Chu Yi gathered all the black pills on the ground, he took the black pills he had collected from his sleeves and threw them directly into the air. The black pill that was later thrown into the air by Chu Yi was undoubtedly kept floating in the air under the power of "Vanxiang Tianyin", and Chu Yi, who was staring at these black pill, was very satisfied. nod. and then? Chu Yi has completed the mission, what will he do next? There is no doubt that Chu Yi, who has completed the mission, naturally wants to taste the fruits of the harvest! Taking the black pills one by one, the little bit of speed increase, to be honest, Chu Yi was a little disgusted. A whole hundred black pills were gathered together. As long as they were taken orally, the increase in speed was worthy of Chu Yi''s cheers. So, after he was ready to taste the fruit of the harvest, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to start using the "Vanxiang Tianying" to drag the black pill floating in the air ahead into his mouth. And the feeling of taking black pills is still worthy of aftertaste. Especially on this island where the mysterious "rules" are hidden, as long as he takes a black pill, the speed increase effect that Chu Yi obtains is very terrifying. Now that more than a hundred black pills are taken at the same time, there is no need to use the void to see the gods and observe the realm of self. Chu Yiguang knows by feeling that the surging power hidden in his body must be there at this time. It''s a bit of an explosion! However, just when the last black pill that Chu Yi collected turned into a touch of sweetness in his mouth, it turned into a surging power in his body. "Ok?" Frowning slightly, Chu Yi actually felt a slight discomfort in the body containing the surging power! "hiss" "Could it be that I "did on drugs" too much, and my body couldn''t bear the power of those black pills?" I took a breath of cold air and felt the discomfort in my body getting stronger, even gradually -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Gradually it turned into a heart-piercing pain, and Chu Yi, who was already half-kneeling on the ground with one hand, could not help but feel the concentration of his soul energy, and began to use the void to see the gods and observe the situation in the body from the realm of self. Try to find out what is the cause of the physical discomfort. Is it because of those black pills? As for the observation result That''s obvious! Using the void to see the gods and to observe the realm of self for a while, Chu Yi saw the surging power in his body at a glance. It feels like It''s like an explosive bag that ignites the fuse, it may explode at any time! So for an instant, even if Chu Yi had strong confidence in his newly reshaped and perfect body, he also had some doubts, if the terrifying power gathered by these black pills really broke out, would his body be able to withstand it? Live. However, what made Chu Yi feel fortunate in the back was that there was a time limit for the efficacy of the black pill. It was precisely because of this time limit that the surging power gathered in Chu Yi''s body began to disintegrate little by little. Then as time passed, Chu Yi believed that the surging power that made him feel uncomfortable before would definitely gradually dissipate in his body. Unfortunately. Chu Yi''s inference was correct, but when the effect of the black pill slowly dissipated, an accident happened! The source of the accident came from the Shura Golem! I don''t know what''s going on again, the Shura Golem sleeping in the Golem Space just opened his blood-stained eyes just when the black pill was about to dissipate completely. Moreover, almost at the moment when the Shura Golem recovered "Om!" The effect of the black pill that was about to dissipate was suddenly reunited by the Shura Golem! That surging power was recondensed under the traction of the Shura Golem, and the heart-piercing pain naturally reappeared in Chu Yi''s body. but! The recurring pain comes fast, but goes faster! Without even a second, the pain in Chu Yi''s body disappeared again. What''s even more amazing is that the black pill that originally needed to slowly dissipate has the effect of disappearing in Chu Yi''s body as the pain disappears! "Ok?" "Aren''t the effects of the black pill slowly disappearing into my body over time?" "Why did it disappear all of a sudden?" "Fortunately, the permanent speed bonus effect provided by the black pill is still there, otherwise I really hunted the carnivorous insects in vain, and went to collect the black pills that contain the speed increase effect." "It''s the Shura Golem, always messing up when it shouldn''t be messing up, causing me so many accidents!" "Now I''m going to go to the Golem Space to take a good look. What the hell is the Shura Golem just doing!" At this point, Chu Yi, with frowned brows, went directly to the Golem Space, ready to go to the Golem Space to find out. I never thought that when Chu Yi¡¯s soul consciousness descended into the golem space, it was already when he saw the Shura golem in front of him clearly. Chu Yi, who squinted his eyes, suddenly saw the Shura golem clearly. A blue fragment was found floating in front of the Shura Golem! Moreover, when Chu Yi began to use the void to see the gods, and the moment when he saw the blue shard of self in the realm of himself, a mysterious force followed the blue shard and came into Chu Yi''s mind. ! "It turns out that this is the secret hidden in this mysterious island?" 423 Chapter 303 Fragment Hidden! When Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and went to illuminate the blue fragment in front of the Shura Golem, with a mysterious power flooding Chu Yi''s mind, Chu Yi could be 100% One hundred sure, the blue fragments of the Shura Golem purified from those black pills are the secrets of this mysterious island! Or It is one of the secrets on this mysterious island! So, what exactly is the mysterious power transmitted from this blue fragment? The answer is speed! Unmatched speed! Even Huang Yuan¡¯s ability to flash fruit is incomparable speed! From the transmission of the mysterious power, Chu Yi felt that if he could perfectly control this blue fragment, then he would have opened one of the secrets of this mysterious island and could master the world. Unmatched speed. The blue fragment seemed to show his strength to Chu Yi, and it was more like tempting Chu Yi, letting Chu Yi take him away from the Shura Golem. And at the moment of being tempted, I have to say that Chu Yi was really tempted. However, the importance of the Shura Golem in Chu Yi''s mind is the existence that nothing can replace. Therefore, when tempted by the blue fragment, Chu Yi subconsciously cast his gaze on the body of the Asura Golem, and immediately waited until Chu Yi''s eyes met the scarlet gaze of the Asura Golem. "Om!" Suddenly, accompanied by a wisp of murderous intent, the Shura Golem used its own power to drag Chu Yi into a dreamlike space, and began to tell a wonderful story. When I first entered that dream space, my goal was the endless sea. This scene is hard to see in the world before Chu Yi crossed. After all, the world before his cross was seriously polluted. It was basically impossible to see such clear water. However, in the Pirate World, clear waters are everywhere. However, just as Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, watching the scenery in front of him with admiring eyes "Boom!" suddenly! Thunder and lightning! The violent lightning intertwined, as if to tear the sky apart. And something hidden under the violent lightning suddenly landed on this quiet sea area amidst lightning and thunder, forming a tangible mist that Chuyi used the space gourd to inhale! "This" "Is this the cause of the visible fog?" "What the hell is that black light? The Shura Golem is trying to tell me that if you uncover the secret of that black light, you can uncover the tangible fog and the secret of this mysterious island! " So far as the story of the Asura Golem was told, Chu Yi basically understood what the Asura Golem was about to tell. Obviously, the Shura Golem wanted to tell Chu Yi the reason for the formation of the tangible fog and the reason for the formation of this island.Therefore, to explore the tangible fog and the secrets of this island, Chu Yi must continue to explore in the story told by the Shura Golem to see if he can grasp more clues. Although in the dream space where the Shura Golem tells the story, the flow of time is very fast. But even so, Chu Yi waited for a long time before discovering that this mysterious island hidden in the tangible fog finally had new changes. At the beginning, it was a tangible fog, and when this mysterious island was just formed, this mysterious island was like a desert island, without any plants, trees, let alone creatures. However, as time passed, something brand new finally appeared on this mysterious island. It''s just that the things that are newly born on this mysterious island are not plants, trees, carnivorous insects, carnivorous kings and other creatures! Time has passed for a long time, and the new things on this mysterious island are all colorful fragments! Among these colorful fragments, there happened to be the blue fragments that the Shura Golem now mastered! "These Fragments" "what is it then?" It is completely unclear why the heartfelt things bred by this mysterious island can be colorful fragments. Chu Yi patiently continued to listen to the story told by the Shura Golem, and what immediately caught his sight was an incredible pair. Picture. That''s right. The heart-born things bred on this mysterious island are indeed colorful fragments. But slowly, the colorful fragments that existed on this mysterious island gradually disintegrated, or dissipated completely in this island. Their disappearance is just like for this mysterious island, as if to give nutrients to this mysterious island. Until these colorful fragments completely disappeared, this mysterious island finally became full of life, with plants, trees, and Cruel creatures like carnivores! At this point in the storytelling, Chu Yi has slowly left the fantasy space where the Shura Golem tells the story, and returned to the Golem Space. But after returning to the Golem Space, Chu Yi looked at the blue shard again, and it was completely different. Because after listening to the story told by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi had a bold assumption in his heart! The assumption is This blue fragment is not as simple as an ordinary power fragment! It is very likely that what is hidden in this blue fragment is that even Zefa, Kapu, and the top sea experts like the Warring States period cannot study the "rules!" "The speed is right!" "It''s speed!" "If I didn''t guess wrong, the blue fragment that the Shura Golem mastered was probably a fragment of the "rule of speed"!" "But why is the Shura Golem able to extract this blue fragment from those black pills, that is, the fragment that represents the "rule of speed"?" "Could it be that" "When this mysterious island gave birth to colorful fragments, the fragments that symbolized various "rules", all these "rule" fragments that were bred became all the various fragments on this mysterious island. Plant plants, creatures?" At this point, Chu Yi took a breath of air, and said that the secret hidden on this mysterious island was really scary. Among other things, the secret of the "rule" fragments hidden on this mysterious island is revealed. Regardless of whether it is a pirate or a navy in the four seas, people in order to gain strength will definitely flock to this mysterious island. , In order to obtain the power that is more weird and terrifying than Devil Fruit! But it''s a pity There is no way to reveal the secrets of this island, because now this island is completely Chu Yi''s private wealth. So at this time, Chu Yi was very fortunate that he had the space to breathe in the tangible mist, and even more fortunate the existence of this mysterious island, only a few of them knew! "Well, Mihawk must not be able to tell the secrets of this mysterious island. Galen is under my supervision, so there must be no chance even to tell." "It''s Moonlight Moriah. The problem on his side is more difficult to solve because I don''t know at all." "How much does he know about this mysterious island!" 424 #304-Chapter 304 There is a difference between oneself and outsiders. Just like Galen, no matter how many secrets he hides, whether he has other attempts, he is a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and he is in the eyes of Chu Yi. Therefore, even if the secret hidden on this mysterious island is very important, Chu Yi could not hide it from Galen. After all, his "Sura" suppressed Galen, and he was afraid that Galen would fail? But Moonlight Moriah was different. After all, he is not a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, but just an outsider. Even if Moonlight Moria¡¯s pirate group was broken up by the "Four Emperors" Kaido, Chu Yi did indeed have an attempt to recruit Moonlight Moria, but before Moonlight Moria could become his own, Chu Yi had to beware. Moonlight Moria reveals the secrets of the island. of course. In the follow-up Chu Yi''s solicitation, if Moonlight Moriah was willing to join, then everything would be easy to say. Otherwise, as long as Moonlight Moriah knows a little bit about the secrets of this mysterious island, then Chu Yi will have to say "sorry" to his original companion! Then, his spiritual consciousness slowly withdrew from the Golem Space, and Chu Yi, who already knew many secrets of the island, was unexpectedly ready to embark on his way home. He was going to ask Moonlight Moria first to see if he meant to join the "Killing" Pirate Group. No matter what the result, what Chu Yi would do next was to test Moonlight Moria¡¯s mystery. How much does the island know. And after taking countless black pills, Chu Yi''s speed has been improved a lot, even if he doesn''t use "Wind Step" when he returns, his speed is very impressive. Just a few seconds. Chu Yi returned to the location of Mihawk, Galen, and Moonlight Moria from the area where he hunted the carnivorous insects. Unexpectedly, when he just returned to greet Mihawk, Chu Yi saw Galen stepping forward. He didn''t know how to completely restrain Moonlight Moria there and completely lost it. The ability to resist! "This" "What the hell?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi looked at Mihawk with confusion in his eyes. And Mihawk looked at Chu Yina''s questioning gaze, and then gently shook his head at him, and said, "It was Moonlight Moriah''s first hand. It has nothing to do with us." Nani? Boss Mihawk, you obviously made the sword first, okay? The king of dumping pot, Mihawk deserves it. Obviously he was looking at the situation and was going to suppress Moonlight Moria first. Who would think that after Chu Yi came back, he actually picked himself clean and threw the "pot" directly to Moonlight Moria. Galen was really stunned. But let¡¯s talk about Moonlight Moria¡¯s first hand Chu Yi is impossible to believe! Who is Moonlight Moriah? That''s Daolidi! Want to be reasonable beforehand, Chu Yi didn''t believe that Moonlight Moria could attack for no reason, especially against Mihawk and Galen. His gaze shifted slowly, and then Chu Yi saw Galen''s gaze flickering again, and he looked like a guilty conscience. Then he asked Galen with a wry smile: "Gailen, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it! " "Uh" "Actually, it''s almost the same as what Mihawk said. Anyway, this guy named Moonlight Moria is wrong." When Chu Yi saw the more guilty conscience, Galen grumbled and replied: "Captain, when you just left, this guy named Moonlight Moria provokes the relationship between me and Boss Mihawk, hope Boss Mihawk got rid of me first. But he couldn''t figure out that Mihawk was a clever person, and then Boss Mihawk asked -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- After a few words, the guy named Moonlight Moria couldn''t sit still, and started to attack us." "Of course, if it wasn''t for Moonlight Moria who didn''t know what medicine he was taking, and suddenly became very powerful, now we can''t restrict him like that." Ok. Galen explained that everything else is not important anymore, Chu Yi only needs to remember the word "drug". This was the result that Chu Yi didn''t want to see most, and it was also the restricted area that Moonlight Moriah did not want to touch. Because this is about the secrets of this mysterious island, and it is also about the countless secrets hidden on this mysterious island. As long as Moonlight Moria knew the secret of "drug-taking", and so on, he dug up the secret hideout on this island, standing in line and standing on the opposite side of Chu Yi''s group. Originally, when he came back, Chu Yi still held hope, hoping that Moonlight Moria was really desperate on this island, and failed to touch the restricted area he shouldn''t touch. It''s all right now, Mihawk and Galen attacked Moonlight Moria, but it was a good thing. So after a deep sigh, Chu Yi didn''t blame Mihawk and Galen. Instead, he prepared to think about what Moonlight Moriah should do. Is it imprisoned in the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Or Do it better? Imprison him directly in the space gourd to completely isolate it from this mysterious island? "Ugh" "I used to be companions who fought side by side. If it weren''t for the secret hiding on this island and the "rules" to a certain extent, Moonlight Moriah, with our relationship, I really didn''t need to imprison you. " "So I just hope" "I just hope you can understand the current affairs, but if you can nod your head and agree to join our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, then I am willing to share the secrets of this island with you!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi prepared to go to wake up Moonlight Moriah and ask what he meant. However, just as Chu Yi stepped forward, he was about to wake up Moonlight Moriah. Suddenly! "Boom!" Clouds of black mist flowed out of Moonlight Moria''s body. Moreover, the black mist that emerged from Moonlight Moriah was not only enveloped in Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen. When the black mist was almost diffused, it was enveloped. On the entire island, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Gaelun were directly stunned there, unable to return to their senses for a long time. But Chu Yi, Mihawk and Galen were stunned, but the power of the black mist continued to be cast. What kind of terrifying power does the black mist that emerged from Moonlight Moriah''s body? The answer is withering! Under the black mist, Chu Yi, who had restored his "vision", used the void to see the gods. The realm of seeing himself illuminates the situation of the island. In a flash, he found that the plants and trees on the island were rapidly withering. Even the remaining creatures on this island turned into a pool of blood water, which quickly evaporated and dissipated. Such a weird situation, needless to say, definitely made Chu Yi very jealous. Especially under the observation of Chu Yi, when he discovered that the plants, trees, and creatures on this island were rapidly withering in the black fog and quickly turning into invisible, the colorful "rule" fragments actually appeared out of thin air. , Seeing that the moment he was about to drill into Moonlight Moriah''s body, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, suddenly directed at Mihawk, and Galen gave important instructions! "Mihawk! Galen!" "Ready to fight!" 425 Chapter 305 Fierce Battle (1) "Yes!" In fact, Chu Yi didn¡¯t need to say more. Seeing that the colorful fragments of the rule were submerged into Moonlight Moria¡¯s body, making Moonlight Moria¡¯s momentum steadily rising, Mihawk and Galen knew they had to fight. . And what he and others are going to fight against is the real Moonlight Moriah in the peak period! Moonlight Moria is far more terrifying than the "Four Emperors" Kaido! Fortunately, although the aura of Moonlight Moriah was strong at this time, the regular fragments of this mysterious island were submerged into Moonlight Moriah''s body, and it always took time to digest. Therefore, Chu Yi and others had a very short time to make sufficient preparations to face Moonlight Moria. Especially this just a few seconds, if used properly... Then, without waiting for Moonlight Moriah to complete the transformation, Chu Yi and others had the opportunity to kill him, strangling him in the cradle of becoming stronger! "Mihawk, you must be ready, right?" At a glance, he could see the weaknesses in Moonlight Moriah at this time, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and first cast his own huge soul energy, intending to become the master of the ten times seal space, to limit Moonlight Moria¡¯s power. On the other hand, Chu Yi used the soul to communicate with Mihawk and Galen. The plan that Chu Yi temporarily specified was to take advantage of the time when Moonlight Moria could not complete the transformation. Not to mention killing it completely, or to say that it will be severely damaged to the point where it cannot maintain its peak strength. Mihawk smiled slightly after hearing Chu Yi speak in the soul communication. Next second... "Om!" The sword light, which was as substantial as it, suddenly shining on Mihawk''s body. Needless to say at this moment, Mihawk clearly told Chu Yi with his actual actions that he was already ready. Or... His "Eagle Eye" Mihawk has been looking forward to this moment, and what he has been looking forward to is such a big scene in front of him! Instead, it was Galen. When Chu Yi asked questions in the soul communication, Galen felt a little bottomless. why? This is because Galen¡¯s extra ¡°divine gift¡± ability of the Malfoy clan has a certain relationship with Moonlight Moria¡¯s shadow fruit ability.It is precisely because of this that among the three of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen, the person who knows the strength of Moonlight Moria best is none other than Galen. Almost at the moment when those regular fragments entered Moonlight Moriah''s body, Galen, who had an inexplicable connection with Moonlight Moriah, suddenly discovered that Moonlight Moriah''s whole person had become different. When I first saw Moonlight Moriah, in addition to Moonlight Moria¡¯s fruiting ability, Galen was very keen to discover a strange feature of Moonlight Moriah, that is on this mysterious island. , Or when it was on the desperate island, the breath of Moonlight Moria turned out to have some inexplicable connection with this island. now what? The colorful rule fragments, one by one, sank into Moonlight Moriah''s body. In an instant, Galen discovered that the connection between Moonlight Moriah and the island was gone, because the current Moonlight Moriah actually... It turned out to be one with this island! Therefore, even if Chu Yi, no matter how confident Mihawk is, Galen has no bottom. Are you kidding me? The creatures on this island are terrifying enough. Moonlight Moria is integrated with this island. Can he really solve it? I said Captain Chu Yi, if you have a way, you should take us away quickly! Otherwise, it will be troublesome if you really fight! There is no doubt that Galen, who has this kind of thinking, has not waited for the battle, and has already lost as much as half.Moreover, Galen''s worries affect not only himself, but also Chu Yi and Mihawk, the two confident powerhouses who can defeat Moonlight Moria and win the final victory. He Galen... Now that he has become Chu Yi, Mihawk wants to overcome the hidden danger of Moonlight Moria! unfortunately. Even if Chu Yi''s human power can read the minds of others, but the strong is right in front of him, how can Chu Yi have the mind to read Galen''s thoughts? In this way, the hidden danger is buried, and no one can say whether it will break out in the future and what the result will be. Anyway, Chu Yi and Mihawk must be fine. There is a kind of person who was born for the big scene. Chu Yi and Mihawk are obviously such people. So after a short second of preparation, the colorful fragments of the rule completely disappeared into the moonlight Moriah. Inside the body, Moonlight Moriah''s body shined with colorful light, and immediately watching all the regular fragments merge with Moonlight Moriah¡¯s body, turning into the power of Moonlight Moriah, accompanied by With the loud noise of "roaring", Chu Yi made the move first! "Sura Dao..." "All directions catastrophe!" Boom! He knows the characteristics of this island very well, so when Chu Yi makes moves, he must first consider not his own fruit ability, but the swordsmanship he masters. In just one second of preparation, Shura''s six arms were already condensed, and a total of eight Shura''s blades were also in the palm of Chu Yi''s hand. Then, it happened to be the moment when Moonlight Moriah¡¯s body began to merge with those regular fragments. It was also the moment when Moonlight Moriah¡¯s body was weakest, and even the rising momentum was gradually weakening. The entire eight "Breaching Heaven" swordsmanships that were cut out are perfectly intertwined, forming his "Sura Dao" profound meaning! The name is... All directions disaster! "Ok?" "So precise control, so domineering sword intent!" Chu Yi''s "Eight Sides Tribulation" came out smoothly, and accompanied by the unmatched momentum of the "Eight Sides Tribulation" sword light, it could be said that it fell on Moonlight Moria in the blink of an eye. This is a sword move that Mihawk can''t help but admire secretly! This is also the profound meaning of the "Sura Dao" that Chu Yi is proud of! When Chu Yi used the "Eight Directions of Tribulation," he was actually confident of using this type of "Sura Dao" profound meaning to smoothly hit Moonlight Moriah. And Chu Yi''s "all directions catastrophe" obviously did not disappoint him! Almost at the moment when the sword light of "Earth Tribulation" fell on Moonlight Moria, the terrifying sword light that Chu Yi cut out first collided with Moonlight Moria¡¯s body, and it seemed that it could not break open. The defense of Moonlight Moriah''s body was entangled with that solid defense. But when Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed from his eyes... "Om!" As the eight Shura blades that Chu Yi mastered trembled and whispered, the horrible sword light formed by the "Eight-Way Tribulation" actually... Actually, under the trembling of Shura''s blade, he directly ignored all the defenses of Moonlight Moriah, and crashed into Moonlight Moriah''s body! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 426 Chapter 306 Fierce Battle (Part 2) "Boom!" Ignore the defense, the sword shines into the body! At this moment, with the trembling of the blade of Shura, and the whistling of the blade of Shura, Chu Yi''s "Eight Directions of Tribulation" sank into Moonlight Moria, and a terrifying power burst out in an instant. Moonlight Moria''s face became distorted as the fragments merged. What about Chu Yi? Seeing the painful look on Moonlight Moriah''s face, a faint smile was raised on Chu Yi''s face. He knew very well that he succeeded. This "occasional catastrophe" that can ignore defenses and penetrate into the body of others will inevitably cause Moonlight Moria''s unhealable injuries! What about the facts? Facts proved that Chu Yi was not wrong at all. This memory of the "occasion catastrophe" that can ignore the defense and penetrate into the body of others is indeed making Moonlight Moria miserable. At the beginning, the "occasion catastrophe" from Chu Yi fell into Moonlight Moriah''s body, which distorted Moonlight Moriah''s face, and the whole person was drowned in pain. Then, just as Moonlight Morley gradually became familiar with the pain and was slowly able to endure the pain, the "Eight Directions of Tribulation" sword light that had already begun to destroy in his body was suddenly scattered in Moonlight Morley. In every corner of the sub-body, I want to destroy every cell in Moonlight Moria''s body! Obviously, the "Eight Directions Tribulation" cut into the body of others, and the power that erupted more than once, but there were as many as twice, which was something that Chu Yi could not even think of. However, it was precisely because of such a small accident that Chu Yi''s "all directions catastrophe" had achieved unexpected effects. So immediately, it happened to be the moment when the second stage of the "Eight-Way Tribulation" erupted... "Crack!" "Crack!" It was like the sound of something shattering, and it suddenly passed through the inside of Moonlight Moriah''s body and passed into the ears of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Galen. Then, just as the sounds of "click" and "click" became denser and louder, it was accompanied by the sounds of "swish" and "wish", under Chu Yi''s slightly constricted pupils. It turned out that I saw the regular fragments that had previously submerged into the moonlight Moria¡¯s body, the colorful regular fragments, unexpectedly... It was scattered out of Moonlight Moriah''s body! "Rule fragments?" "It seems... it was my "occasion catastrophe" that caused Moonlight Moriah to suffer too deeply, which made his body unable to bear so many regular fragments, so the regular fragments that had previously been submerged in his body were affected by his body. Are they rejected one by one?" "interesting!" "It''s so interesting!" Secretly, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth became stronger, and then he meditated in his heart: "How to condense other rule fragments from this mysterious island is still a very difficult problem for me. I didn''t expect that it was a very difficult problem right now, but it suddenly became easier to deal with!" "The rule fragments "escape" from Moonlight Moriah''s body, don''t they need me to condense one by one?" "So, as long as these rules fragments can be collected, then I..." "There will be opportunities to delve into countless "rules" in the future!" At this point, a gleam of light flickered in Chu Yi''s eyes, and what made him not hesitate was the explosion of the soul energy previously cast! "boom!" The soul energy is scattered and shrouded in the entire space. In a short moment, Chu Yi used the scattered soul energy to become the master of this sealed space. Then it was just a thought. The rule fragments that were originally scattered were unexpectedly forced by Chu Yi. The imprisoned in mid-air made them seem like dots of stars, dotted in Mihawk and Galen''s sight. "what is that?" Squinted his eyes, "In that case, Chu Yi who forced out these light spots from Moonlight Moriah, what he wants to do is..." "Let these light spots that "escape" from Moonlight Moriah''s body to become his private property?" It didn''t take too long to think, Mihawk, who had known Chu Yi for a long time, guessed what Chu Yi''s true intentions were, but he didn''t mean to prevent Chu Yi from including these rule fragments in his bag. That''s right. Mihawk is a very pure person. Whether he and Chu Yi were friends, enemies, or strangers, regardless of how Chu Yi became stronger, seeing Chu Yi''s stronger Mihawk, there would always be no waves in his heart. Because Mihawk''s idea is very simple, that is, others have their own way and their own way. No matter what other people encounter on the way forward, it is other people''s business and has nothing to do with yourself. Even if Chu Yi relied on absorbing the fragments of the rules, he suddenly became a existence that Mihawk needs to look up to and will never be able to match. Mihawk sighs at best, Xindao Chu Yi has already gone far on his own path. There will not be any jealousy or jealous thoughts. So even if he felt the terrifying power contained in the rule fragments, Mihawk could only glance at the rule fragments scattered in the air a few more times, and had no idea of ??competing with Chu Yi for those rule fragments. As for Galen? Seriously, he wanted to snatch those rule fragments from Chu Yi, especially after discovering the terrible power contained in those rule fragments. but... Galen is a very smart man. He knew that since Moonlight Moriah failed to absorb these rule fragments and instantly became an existence that Chu Yi could not defeat, even if he took food from Chu Yi''s mouth, he stole a few rule fragments. , I didn''t have any chance to become stronger, instead, he might be eliminated by Chu Yi in the first place. It is also because the smart Galen can think of this layer, so he who knows himself is nothing more than jealous of the rule fragments scattered in the sky, and he has no idea of ??competing with Chu Yi for those rule fragments. But Mihawk and Galen didn''t have the idea of ??competing with Chu Yi for those rule fragments. Chu Yi, who was very ambitions of those rule fragments, naturally became much easier. Especially when staring at the rule fragments that were imprisoned in mid-air, Chu Yi''s mind became fierce, and he wished to quickly solve the trouble in front of him and to understand those rule fragments as soon as possible. Unfortunately... Things backfired! In Chu Yi''s heart, thinking about solving the immediate troubles as soon as possible, and quickly turning all the fragments of rules that were imprisoned in mid-air into his own, suddenly a gloomy laughter rang out, making Chu Yi''s pupils uncontrollable. Crunched hard! "Jie Jie Jie!" "Chu Yi, thank you so much!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 427 Chapter 307: Fierce Battle (Part 2) "This laugh..." "Yes!" "He really is not the Moonlight Moriah who fought with me back then!" The gloomy laughter echoed in his ears, and Chu Yi, with his pupils slightly tightened, took a deep breath. When the turbid breath exhaled from his chest and abdomen, Chu Yi''s original joy of joy inevitably became depressed. . Undoubtedly, the change in Chu Yi''s mood originated from Moonlight Moria, the familiar stranger in front of him. As early as Chu Yi saw the drifting bottle that Moonlight Moria used to signal for help, it was actually not difficult to see what Chu Yi''s attitude was. Even though he had only fought side by side once, Chu Yi still regarded "Emperor Daoli" Moonlight Moria as his friend, and was able to give his back to his partner in the rear. Even if Moonlight Moriah was not "his own", Chu Yi was still willing to take the risk to rescue him. But who would have thought that the Moonlight Moria who I was surprised to meet on this mysterious island was actually not the original Moonlight Moria. Since the defeat in the hands of the "Four Emperors" Kaido, Moonlight Moriah''s mentality has undoubtedly changed for a long time. Obviously, there is a tendency to move closer to the original Pirates. of course. This is not the point. The point that really makes Chu Yi feel that Moonlight Moria has become unfamiliar is derived from this mysterious and hopeless island! It didn''t know how to control Moonlight Moria. It doesn''t know how to completely change Moonlight Moria! Especially when the rule fragments condensed on this mysterious island, when they were submerged one by one into Moonlight Moria¡¯s body, while merging into these rule fragments to gain power, Moonlight Moria suddenly abandoned her previous self. He became the puppet of this island, and even the once-significant laughter has been forgotten. Lian Chuyi, Mihawk... These partners who used to fight side by side are all eliminated in the depths of memory! It can be said that when listening to Moonlight Moria''s gloomy laughter, the only trace of unbearableness in Chu Yi''s heart disappeared without a trace. "call..." "Since you are not the old Moonlight Moriah, not the Moonlight Moriah I know, then I..." "I really don''t have the least burden!" The slightly shrunken pupils returned to their original appearance. When Moonlight Moriah¡¯s mouth still made a burst of gloomy laughter, Chu Yi was distracted and confined the regular fragments scattered in the sky, and the other side was impressive. Secretly accumulating power, ready to activate the profound meaning that is enough to put Moonlight Moria to death! Obviously, this is another killer of Chu Yi following the "Eight-Way Catastrophe". If it is said that Chu Yi¡¯s previous "all directions catastrophe" did not have full confidence to kill Moonlight Moriah, but only had the confidence to severely damage it, then the profound meaning that Chu Yi is about to cast now is not If you make a move, you must make Moonlight Moria on the road to Huangquan! And while Chu Yi was quietly accumulating his strength, Mihawk was also not idle. Apart from Chu Yi, he is the strongest with the most preparation. He is not like Galen, who has so many intestines, and his mind is filled with countless distracting thoughts. As early as when Chu Yi shouted "Ready to fight" at him, there was only one thought in Mihawk''s mind! That is... Solve the powerful enemy in front of you! Therefore, when Moonlight Moria¡¯s gloomy laughter echoed in his ears, Chu Yi was quietly accumulating strength, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time, but Mihawk suddenly lit up in his eyes, and then became invisible. The momentum first followed Mihawk''s body and rushed into the sky! Next second... "Wow!" With a sound, what did Chu Yi see? He actually saw Mihawk rushing into the air with his naked eyes, and suddenly it condensed into a sword blade! "this is..." "Mihawk''s sword?" Slightly narrowed his eyes, Who is Mihawk? He is the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book! The guy nicknamed "Eagle Eye"! In the original Pirate book, he is "the best in the world". How can he be so easy to surpass? Especially Chu Yi was not focused on kendo, and was often distracted to practice fruit abilities, space mystery, soul mystery and other methods. Under such circumstances, if Mihawk, who is intensively practising kendo, is surpassed by Chu Yi casually, wouldn''t the title of "The Best in the World" in the original Pirate book be a mess of "Water"? Then, just as Chu Yi silently horrified Mihawk¡¯s kendo attainments, not only was he not as he had imagined, but he was already surpassed by himself who had understood the "all directions of catastrophe", but instead was making progress in a hundred feet, suddenly the wind roared. ! The bitter wind roared in, and the sword blade slowly condensing in the sky suddenly turned into a ray of golden light and penetrated into the branches picked up by Mihawk at will! In an instant, the branches picked up by Mihawk at will, no longer need to be entangled with armed color domineering, to become a handy blade. With Mihawk''s condensed sword blade as its soul, this ordinary tree branch has become a fierce existence no less than Shura''s god soldier! Even an ordinary child holding it in his hand is enough to kill the existence of the strong in the sea! Armed with a peerless magic weapon, coupled with Mihawk''s sublime soul mastery, Chu Yi could imagine that the sword that Mihawk cut down was probably better than himself, and it was fatal to Moonlight Moriah. A blow is much scarier! but... Just when Mihawk was holding a peerless magic weapon and saw it was about to be cut down, he never thought that a dark shadow appeared in the sky out of thin air in the gloomy laughter of Moonlight Moriah. Immediately, in the blink of an eye, the black shadow that emerged out of thin air suddenly turned into an existence that obscured the sky and sun. First, the entire sky was enveloped in it, and then the entire world was engulfed. They were all shrouded in it, and Chu Yi and Mihawk''s eyes became serious in an instant. But the arrow is on the string, I have to send it! Mihawk''s peerless magic weapon has already been condensed. If he can''t cut this sword down, Mihawk will probably regret this confrontation in his life. Therefore, even though Moonlight Moriah suddenly launched a counterattack, making Chu Yi and Mihawk faintly afraid, but Mihawk still resolutely slashed down the sword of no regrets! However, what happened next was something Mihok never expected. Because, when Mihawk, holding a peerless soldier, suddenly cut down his sword of no regrets... "call!" Under the cover of boundless black shadows, Mihawk''s sword fell out, but even the sword light could not smoothly fall out! Such a weird scene fell into Chu Yi, Mihawk''s eyes undoubtedly made Chu Yi, Mihawk felt incredible, and an idea came to mind inexplicably! That idea is... The battle with Moonlight Moriah must be a fierce battle! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 428 Chapter 308 "Chu Yi, can you tell me what happened?" Fully aware of the battle with Moonlight Moriah, it must be a fierce battle. Mihok adjusted his mentality very well. He didn''t think much about the problem of the previous sword at all. He squinted his eyes and asked in the soul communication. . And after Chu Yi heard Mihawk''s question, his originally stiff thinking returned to normal. Then, just using the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and just observing the situation of Moonlight Moria for a while, Chu Yi couldn''t help but raise a wry smile. "Mihawk, I made a mistake." "Mistakes?" Did you make a mistake, Chu Yi? Could it be that I made a mistake? Frowning his eyebrows tightly, Mihawk was really unclear about the situation. The previously sworn sword fell out, Mihawk never thought that his regretless sword could turn into invisible under the shadow of Moonlight Moriah. Therefore, Mihawk believes that he is the one who made the mistake. If the sword he cut down is more powerful, Moonlight Moriah, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for him to cut it down. The sword, even the applied power did not burst out. Who would have thought that just when Mihawk secretly said that his mistakes were a little serious, Chu Yi admitted his mistakes, which made Mihawk a little confused. But as Chu Yi explained... Mihawk knew that Chu Yi''s mistake was really serious! So, what exactly is Chu Yi''s mistake? Obviously, it was the plan made by Chu Yi that had a problem! When this mysterious and desperate island began to wither and the countless rule fragments hidden inside condensed one by one, countless colorful rule fragments fell into Moonlight Moria¡¯s body and needed Moonlight Moria to have it. At a time when the rule fragments were fused, Chu Yi stared at Moonlight Moria, who was fused with countless rule fragments, and a thought came directly into his mind. That idea is... The time when Moonlight Moriah merged with the rule fragments happened to be the flaw of Moonlight Moriah! If you can take advantage of the empty time of the moonlight Moria, you can directly solve it, or it will be hit hard, then the subsequent battles will not be so troublesome! Subsequently, Chu Yi made a plan silently with this idea, and during the execution of the plan, Chu Yi shot out a lot of the rule fragments incorporated into Moonlight Moria¡¯s body. Imprisoned in mid-air with a "dominant" power, Chu Yi felt good about himself and believed that his plan was very successful. Don''t know... Chu Yi was wrong when he started! When the rule fragments were submerged in Moonlight Moriah''s body and merged with those rule fragments, in fact, Chu Yi shouldn''t do anything! why? Because the rule fragments are not so well integrated, just look at those strong people who have mastered the "rules" in the sea area. For example, Zefa. Chu Yi knew that the so-called "rules" had been heard from the current admiral Zefa. But even Zefa, who has mastered the "rules", wants to use the "rules" to attack at any time, it is not so easy.Moreover, even the current admiral Zefa can only grasp the "rules" initially. How can Moonlight Moriahod be able to fuse so many rule fragments with his body? Therefore, when so many regular fragments entered Moonlight Moriah''s body and seemed to be fused with Moonlight Moriah''s body, Chu Yi, Mihawk and others should watch the play next to them, watching the moonlight. Moria was blown up by the power of those rule fragments, or was struck to death alive! However, Chu Yi did not do that. What he chose was precisely the most unwise path. It was when Moonlight Moriah merged with those regular fragments, and the launch was enough to hurt Moonlight Moriah. It is true that Chu Yi''s strategy was successful, and it forced out countless fragments of rules from Moonlight Moriah''s body. but... Moonlight Moria, who could not fuse too many regular fragments, suddenly reduced a lot of regular fragments in his body. Is it really a good thing? It''s definitely not a good thing! The words of gratitude spoken from Moonlight Moriah''s mouth accompanied by Moonlight Moriah''s sorrowful laugh earlier proved that Chu Yi''s plan was wrong. He forced out the countless regular fragments in the Moonlight Moriah''s body, and it was precisely to help Moonlight Moriah complete the steps to merge the regular fragments! Moreover, the few regular fragments that did not penetrate into Moonlight Moriah''s body were now perfectly integrated with him.Next, the rule fragments forced out by Chu Yi abruptly can no longer be troubled by Moonlight Moria during the fusion, so Moonlight Moria, who has become very terrifying now, is using greedy eyes. Staring at the rule fragments that were confined in mid-air by Chu Yi! He already has enough capital... Surprisingly, relying on those rule fragments to become Chu Yi, Mihawk and other strong people have to detour the existence! "He must be stopped!" In the soul communication, Chu Yi just explained his mistake and solved Mihawk¡¯s confusion. The "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book slightly narrowed his eyes and spoke with Chu with extremely solemn words. Yi said. And when Mihawk could say this, why didn''t Chu Yi understand Mihawk''s mind? Mihawk¡¯s idea is very simple, nothing more than the meaning of Moonlight Moria is somewhat unmatched right now. If the rest of the rule fragments are merged by him, then Mihawk, Chu Yi and others will I can only sit there and wait to die! But Chu Yiming knew that Mihawk was right. How could it be so easy to prevent Moonlight Moria from fusing the rest of the rules? God knows what terrifying "rules" are contained in the fragments of rules that Moonlight Moriah merged, and what mysterious "rules" are contained in the end! Just looking at Moonlight Moria¡¯s ability to use Shadow Fruits, Chu Yi felt chills. Thinking that Moonlight Moria still had so many "rule" abilities that he hadn¡¯t used, Chu Yi really gave birth to Moonlight. Moria''s thoughts are overwhelming! and so... Don''t act rashly! Must be determined and then move! Otherwise, with the terrifying strength of Moonlight Moriah, it is very likely that he Chu Yi took Mihawk and Galen and died in the hands of Moonlight Moriah! However, in the conversation of soul communication, both Chu Yi and Mihawk recognized the situation in front of him. Galen, who was a little flustered in the face of Moonlight Moria, was in Chu Yi. Mihawk used soul communication. When we talked, I didn''t think too much, and a bold idea came into my mind! "If what Shura said just now is true, it means that Moonlight Moria''s fruit ability has become stronger now?" "So, if I can "generate" the current Moonlight Moriah, then the "god-given" ability I have developed, isn''t it..." "Can it become more perfect?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 429 Chapter 309 Twins (1) When people are in a panic, they often cannot maintain their sense. Obviously, Galen at this moment is a very good example. Galen''s sanity disappeared while suppressing the panic in his heart. So if... If Chu Yi used the power of the human world and read Galen''s thoughts a little, he would definitely prevent Galen from doing such a stupid thing. joke. Gene assimilation? Moonlight Moria, who has incorporated so many regular fragments, can be "gene assimilated" by your little Galen? That''s right. The "gene assimilation" ability that you Galen has mastered from Begapunk is very strong, even the puppet clone made by Begapunk can be "gene assimilated" smoothly. But according to Chu Yi''s analysis, "gene assimilation" must be a double-edged sword! Galen can use "gene assimilation" to assimilate others, so when Galen uses "gene assimilation", the target he targeted must be able to "assimilate" Galen in turn. When Galen was able to "generate" Begapunk¡¯s puppet clone, according to Chu Yi¡¯s judgment, it was because he hurt the roots of Begapunk¡¯s puppet clone. Otherwise, in terms of Galen¡¯s strength, even if it is A puppet clone of Begapunk is not his target for "gene assimilation". And what about Moonlight Moria? Now that the Moonlight Moriah in front of Chu Yi and others is really compared with the puppet clone of Begapunk, the puppet clone of Begapunk is a scum! With such a powerful Moonlight Moria, even Chu Yi gave birth to the idea of ??incompetence. Galen was thinking of "gene assimilation", which is really ridiculous. unfortunately... There is no if in this world! Therefore, it is completely unclear that Galen could lose his former sanity when he was in a panic. All the stupid methods that emerged in his mind, Chu Yi and his team later fought Moonlight Moriah, must be It''s going to be more difficult! Immediately after. That is to say, Chu Yi, Mihawk finished the conversation in the soul communication, and when each was thinking about how to solve Moonlight Moria, it was also a stupid idea that popped up in Galen''s head, secretly thinking about how to be unexpected, using the When "Assimilation" completely integrated the power of Moonlight Moria into her body, she was already a stranger to Chu Yi''s group. She also glanced at the rules of being imprisoned in midair with a greedy look. Fragments. Then the next second! "Boom!" Heel power! In an instant, a huge air current sprayed out along the heels raised by Moonlight Moria, making Moonlight Moria like a rocket, suddenly rushing to Mihawk! This is clearly Moonlight Moria''s counterattack! The same is how Moonlight Moriah wants to integrate into the rest of the rules! Although Moonlight Moriah was no longer the Moonlight Moriah that Chu Yi and others had known before, Moonlight Moriah did not forget what Chu Yi, Mihawk and others knew. Because of this, Moonlight Moria knew very well that Chu Yi was a man who was good at creating miracles, and Mihawk was a great swordsman who would never be underestimated. So, since Chu Yi and Mihawk can''t be underestimated, how can his Moonlight Moriar venture into the rest of the rule fragments when a crisis is lurking? Solve Chu Yi, or one of Mihawk... This is the idea that came to Moria Moonlight''s mind! Otherwise, even if the rule fragments that were forced out of his body were imprisoned in mid-air by Chu Yi''s "dominant" power, Moonlight Moriah could only look at it, completely unable to generate the idea of ??directly integrating them. As for the Moonlight Moria, who is not good at physical skills, why could even Chu Yi and Mihawk burst out in an instant... I''m afraid it is necessary to talk about the rule fragments integrated into the body of Moonlight Moria! Obviously, the reason why Moonlight Moriah can explode with such a terrifying speed, Mastering the "rules of speed", he Moonlight Moriah is the fastest man in the world! Even if it is a yellow ape that eats shining fruit, if it simply competes with Moonlight Moria for speed, the person who loses must be a yellow ape that can move at the speed of light. Now, Moonlight Moria actually went to bully Mihawk at a speed faster than the speed of light. This is undoubtedly making Chu Yi very angry! "Huh, Moonlight Moriah, I really want to be beautiful!" "That''s right, Mihawk is Wushuang in Kendo. Even I admire his kendo skills very much. But you who have incorporated the fragments of the "rules of speed" are the real world peak in terms of speed. No one in the whole world can. Comparable to you, so you are ready to bully Mihawk by pure speed?" "Bullying Mihawk''s domineering knowledge, unable to lock your figure, unable to predict your attack?" "joke!" "Do you think Mihawk... is a soft persimmon that anyone can handle at random?" Secretly, Chu Yi''s mouth already raised a faint sneer. This sneer can be said to fully demonstrate Chu Yi''s trust in Mihawk and affirmation of his "Eagle Eye" strength! of course. It was also because Chu Yi believed in Mihawk very much and firmly believed that Mihawk had the means to deal with the immediate crisis, so when Moonlight Moriah rushed to Mihawk, Chu Yi had no plans to support him. At that time, Moonlight Moriah was shaped like a ghost, using the power of the "rule of speed" fragments, it was almost like teleportation, except for the huge airflow from the heel when the speed broke out like a ghost, Moonlight Moria''s figure turned into a black light and appeared in front of Mihawk in an instant. At the same time, Chu Yi silently used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, shining on the ghostly moonlight Moriah, secretly accumulating power, waiting for Mihawk who was attacked by the moonlight Moriah. Instead, he forced Moonlight Moria to reveal his flaws. So, could Mihawk disappoint Chu Yi? It must be impossible! Therefore, just as the moonlight Moria appeared in front of Mihawk like a ghost, suddenly there was a faint light in Mihawk''s eyes like a falcon! Then only listened to a "swish"! Mihawk quickly slashed down the sword in his hand, and immediately a sharp sword light flew to the moonlight Moria''s face with accuracy! However, after seeing the sword light that Mihawk had cut off, Moonlight Moriah smiled disdainfully. Mihawk... Do you really think that your kendo attainments can hurt me? Do you really think that ordinary sword light is enough to destroy the defense that I hide in front of me? impossible! Because all physical attacks have no effect on me! A sneer full of sarcasm was raised at the corner of his mouth, watching the cold light flashing in front of him, Moonlight Moria suddenly clenched his fists, and a little black breath suddenly appeared from his body! What is that black breath? Needless to say, it is Moonlight Moria that can turn everything into an invisible shadow! At this moment, Moonlight Moriah''s idea is very simple, he just wants to use his fruit power to completely dissolve Mihawk''s counterattack, making the supreme kendo completely useless! But Moonlight Moriah thought very well, but unfortunately he still underestimated Mihawk. Especially when Moonlight Moria used her fruit power, delusioning to use her fruit power to once again make the sword light that Mihawk cut off into invisible... "Humph!" With a cold snort, Mihawk''s indifferent voice echoed in Moonlight Moria''s ears! "Morlia Moonlight, do you think I can suffer twice with the same trick?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 430 Chapter 310: Twins (Part 2) "Om!" The same trick can''t make Mihawk lose twice. Otherwise, his "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is really known as the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book! Therefore, when Mihawk cut down the blade in his hand, the light of confidence flashed in his pupils. But the sword light that Mihawk cut down was really not blocked by Moonlight Moria''s fruit ability? not at all! The weird black shadow diffused out of the moonlight Moriah''s body, it really had the terrifying power to turn everything into invisible! It is also because of this that when the sword light from Mihok slashed into Moonlight Moriah, the weird shadow that emerged from Moonlight Moriah only trembled a little, immediately. The sword light that fell from the sword in Mihawk''s hand was once again invisible. but... Is Mihawk''s counterattack so weak? Couldn''t it really cause Moonlight Moria to cause any trouble? of course not! In Galen¡¯s observation, the sword light that Mihawk had cut off was swallowed by the weird black mist that emerged from Moonlight Moria¡¯s body. As Mihawk''s sword fell, he suddenly saw a surge of power, and the sword light that followed Mihawk''s cut fell directly into the depths of Moonlight Moriah''s mind! What else could that surging power be? It must be the soul mystery that Mihawk comprehends! It turned out that as early as when Mihawk dropped the sword, he knew that the sword light he had dropped had no effect on Moonlight Moria.Therefore, I gave up the sword light in the light early. What Mihawk really wants to inflict heavy damage on Moonlight Moriah is undoubtedly the power that goes deep into the soul of Moonlight Moriah! And Mihawk''s calculations were obviously something Moonlight Moriah never expected. Therefore, when the mystery of the soul that Mihawk used to cut with the sword, completely erupted in the depths of Moonlight Moria... "what!" Covering his head with both hands, Moonlight Moriah, who was previously arrogant and fierce, knelt on the ground with a "poof" at this time, his face twisted in pain! Obviously, Moonlight Moriah was injured, and the injury was serious. but... Since Moonlight Moriah is injured, why don''t you take advantage of the victory, Mihawk? Slightly squinted his eyes, he found that Mihawk¡¯s situation was a little bit abnormal. Chu Yi was about to ask Mihawk in the soul communication. He never thought that Mihawk was in the soul before Chu Yi asked. During the communication, he said, "Chu Yi, you have to be careful." "Ok?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mihawk, what''s wrong?" "Injury the enemy a thousand, hurt yourself eight hundred..." His cheek twitched fiercely, supporting the waves of pain in his mind. Mihawk explained slowly: "I knew that the battle with Moonlight Moria must be a fierce battle. , I didn¡¯t expect Moonlight Moriah now to become like a hedgehog, covered in thorns all over, and he would be stabbed if he didn¡¯t pay attention. "Chu Yi, other people don''t understand the trick I just used, surely you can see it, right?" "Yes, since I met you, my kendo has once again been sublimated. Now my kendo is not only a sword of "concentration", but also a sword of "soul"!" "My idea is very simple. Because Moonlight Moria absorbed those weird powers, his fruit ability has changed. No matter what kind of "concentration" sword I cut, his fruit ability has a way to destroy me. The sword light that came out was turned into invisible. So I thought, Moonlight Moriah can use the fruit power to offset my "concentration" sword, surely there is no way to use the fruit power to offset my "soul" sword. ?" "But the result..." "It looks like you saw it!" With a deep sigh, Mihawk continued with regret: "It seems that the changes that have occurred in Moonlight Moria, "Ok..." "The effect of this kind of rebound is terrible, let alone that the rebound returns 90% of the power of my "soul" sword, so Chu Yi... even if you kill Moonlight Moria with one blow, it''s best not to risk it. Use it!" "Otherwise, when you kill Moonlight Moriah, you will probably kill yourself too!" hiss... Rebound ability? This is a bit tricky! Listening to Mihawk''s statement, Chu Yi, who had prepared almost the same, undoubtedly became hesitant again. Is Chu Yi confident of killing Moonlight Moria? If some of the cards are revealed, Chu Yi is really confident to kill Moonlight Moria! Especially at this moment, Mihok created a perfect opportunity for Chu Yi, already using the "soul" sword he created to temporarily lose the ability to fight. Facing Moonlight Moria, who has temporarily lost his combat capability, if Chu Yi no longer has the confidence to kill him, can Chu Yi still be named as "Sura"? But that trick... It still seems to be unusable! Otherwise, the rebound ability gained by Moonlight Moria''s fusion rule fragments will take effect, and Chu Yi really wants to be like Mihawk said, killing Moonlight Moria at the same time, even himself! Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi felt that if he wanted to solve Moonlight Moriah, the first thing he had to solve was Moonlight Moriah''s rebound ability, a very disgusting ability! However, when Chu Yi was in the soul communication with Mihawk, he was faced with the moonlight Moriah like a hedgehog, so he began to consider it more carefully, but that was shocked by the momentum of the moonlight Moria before, and his mood Galen, who had been in a panic early on, couldn''t hide the greed in his eyes! "good chance!" "Boss Mihawk, I really didn''t call you the boss for nothing. You really created a perfect opportunity for me!" "The momentum of that guy in Moonlight Moriah just now gives people a feeling of invincibility. Don''t talk about you, Mihawk, you, even our Captain Shura may not have the confidence to defeat him, otherwise it has always been He is strong, it is impossible to stay aside and watch Mihawk boss you and Moonlight Moria!" "It''s all right now, Mihawk boss, you have injured Moonlight Moria very smoothly!" "Then it''s time..." "Let you, Mihawk boss, and our Captain Shura, see my abilities!" With a secret heart, Galen completely ignored what Chu Yi and Mihawk said in the soul communication, and immediately narrowed his eyes, and suddenly turned into a black shadow, completely disappeared in Chu Yi, Mihawk¡¯s Inside the line of sight. Then, by the time Chu Yi and Mihawk noticed Galen''s change, it actually meant that it was too late. Because when Chu Yi¡¯s stunned gaze suddenly saw Gaelen¡¯s figure transformed into a dark shadow appearing beside Moonlight Moriah, with a grinning smile, Gaelen was actually in Chu Yi, and Mihawk was too late to stop him. In the case of, directly used the ultimate move that he felt was a killer move! "Morlia Moonlight, become my nourishment to become stronger!" "gene..." "assimilation!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 431 Chapter 311 Twins (Part 2) "Gene assimilation?" "Galen...you idiot!" Suddenly seeing Galen in the form of a black figure appearing in front of Moonlight Moria, who was holding a headache, Chu Yi and Mihawk didn''t have time to stop it, or they didn''t have the ability. Mihawk hurt Moonlight Moriah, and also hurt himself. For the time being, it can be said that like Moonlight Moriah, both have lost the ability to fight. However, Chu Yi was as early as when Mihawk and Moonlight Moria were confronted, he believed that Mihawk could delay the advancement of Moonlight Moria, so he had been silently preparing to bring Moonlight Moria together. A killer move. At this moment, Galen suddenly appeared in front of Moonlight Moria, and he was undoubtedly caught off guard by Chu Yi. However, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to give up the killer move he had previously prepared and go to support Galen. After all, when Galen suddenly appeared in front of Yueguang Moria, Chu Yi never thought that Galen would actually So stupid! He actually wanted to use "Gene Assimilation" at Moonlight Moria! Ok. Does Chu Yi really know the careful thoughts of Galen? Of course not! To say that the person who knows Galen the most in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group must be Chu Yi who deceived him on the thief ship. Therefore, as early as when Chu Yi felt that Galen''s "god-given" ability was somewhat similar to Moonlight Moriah''s fruit ability, Chu Yi believed that if Galen had the opportunity, he would definitely use it against Moonlight Moriah." Genetic assimilation. but... As Chu Yi thought secretly in his heart, Galen is really an idiot! Why did he choose the most powerful period of Moonlight Moria and use his proud killer move "gene assimilation"? Why did he incorporate so many fragments of rules in Moonlight Moriah, his ability is already in an extraordinary period of becoming unpredictable, and he suddenly started to do stupid things? Helplessness is done. Chu Yi watched Galen use "gene assimilation" at Moonlight Moria. The only thought in his mind might be to hope that Galen could succeed. But thinking of what Mihawk said earlier, the only hope in Chu Yi''s mind seemed to have become an impossible thing! "The ability to rebound, or rather... the fragments of the "rebound rule"!" "The fragments of the "rebound rule" are integrated into the body. Moonlight Moria can even rebound the "soul" sword that Mihawk slashed. So Moonlight Moria may not be able to rebound Galen''s "gene assimilation"! " "No..." "Even if I have some concerns about Moonlight Moriah''s rebounding ability, it seems that I have to do something!" "Now I just hope that my previous guess is correct, otherwise Galen..." "You who rashly used "Gene Assimilation" at Moonlight Moria might not even be able to save me!" It is Chu Yi''s bottom line that he can''t watch his companion go to death, and it is also his responsibility as the "captain". It was also because of this that when Galen''s "gene assimilation" had just begun, regardless of how terrible Moonlight Moriah''s rebounding ability was, Chu Yi was surprisingly prepared to gamble for Galen. unfortunately... Chu Yi''s determination was still a little late! Because just when Galen used "Gene Assimilation" at Moonlight Moria, the occurrence of the unexpected situation was beyond Chu Yi''s control! "Chu Yi, look!" In the soul communication, Mihawk, who was suffering the same as Moonlight Moriah, suddenly noticed the abnormality in front of him, and directly said in the soul communication: "I feel it! It seems to start from Galen approaching Moonlight Moriah, The soul communication you are using cannot connect to Galen''s soul. What is going on?" "Could it be..." "Is this related to Galen''s sudden integration into Moonlight Moriah''s body?" does it matter? Maybe... yes! Staring at Galen with a blue face, the changes on the moonlight Moria''s side, "Galen!" "You bet too much this time!" That''s right. In Chu Yi''s eyes, Galen was indeed betting a bit big. He thought that his "gene assimilation" could smoothly swallow Moonlight Moriah, especially Moonlight Moriah who was weakened by Mihawk.I don¡¯t know, Galen lost his reason in a panic. In the case of losing his sanity, no matter what kind of judgment Galen made, it must be a wrong judgment! Galen thought that Moonlight Moriah was really weak, or was weakened by Mihawk, is that really the case? This can be said yes or no! In a short period of time, Moonlight Moriah does not have the ability to resist, because Mihawk¡¯s "soul" sword is only like that of Chu Yi, who has mastered the mystery of the soul and has a deep knowledge to resist, otherwise it will be changed to whoever comes. Resisting Mihawk''s "soul" sword, the result is either a serious injury or a tragic death! Look at our future admiral Huang Yuan. He was smashed by Mihawk''s "soul" sword, and now he has not been able to restore the ability to use the fruit, and he lives in a muddle every day. Even the admiral in the original Pirate book is like that, let alone Moonlight Moriah? However, Moonlight Moriah was weakened by Mihawk and looked very weak, and it was in the eyes of whom. Under the gaze of Chu Yi and Mihawk, if the weak Moonlight Moriah had no weird rebound ability, this weakness would naturally be a perfect opportunity. For Galen, Moonlight Moriah is not just as weak as before. Even if Moonlight Moriah blended into those regular fragments is so weak that only 30% of his peak strength remains, his majesty is not a cover. Lun can offend! Therefore, when Galen came to Moonlight Moria and just used "Gene Assimilation", Galen''s face was full of grinning thoughts, his "Gene Assimilation" was used, then the moonlight in front of him Moria would be like the puppet clone of Begapunk, smoothly integrating into his body. But the result... It''s not what Galen expected! And contrary to what Galen expected, when Galen used "gene assimilation" at Moonlight Moriah, Moonlight Moriah''s body was not integrated into Galen''s body, not to mention, but... Instead, it was the moment Galen used "gene assimilation", his body was integrated into Moonlight Moria''s body! It''s really a mistake, and you lose all the games! Galen''s "gene assimilation" failed to complete himself, but in the end he actually folded himself in! I thought of going to support Galen, but now it¡¯s better... Watching Galen''s body turn into Moonlight Moria''s body, Chu Yi couldn''t imagine for a moment, "gene assimilating" Galen''s Moonlight Moria, then Moonlight Moria, who was originally integrated with countless regular fragments Leah, how terrible it has become now, it can''t be matched! However, just when Chu Yi stared at Moonlight Moriah in front of him, secretly feeling sad for Galen''s previous attack... "Ok?" Suddenly I noticed the moonlight Moriah in front of me, as if something was wrong. Slightly squinted his eyes, Chu Yi was about to use the void to see God and see the realm of self, and observe carefully what is the difference between the moonlight Moria in front of him, and never thought he was about to be seen by Chu Yi in the void The moonlight Moria, who was shining in the realm, had her eyes rounded, looking at Chu Yi innocently, and said something like this! "Captain, things..." "How did things become like this?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 432 Chapter 312 Twin Life (End) "Uh..." "Galen, is it you?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi stared at the "Morlia Moonlight" ahead. His eyes were very strange, because even if the guy Moonlight Moriah was really crazy, the "Captain" sounded nothing. Probably from his mouth. So there is only one truth! At this moment, what was in front of Chu Yi was not Moonlight Moria at all, but Galen! Galen occupying Moonlight Moria''s body! So, why is Galen able to occupy Moonlight Moriah''s body and become like this? In fact, without even thinking about it, Chu Yi was able to determine the cause of this weird incident, which was the "gene assimilation" that Galen thought was a killer! "Yes, it must be "gene assimilation"." The realm of seeing the gods in the void, and seeing the self shining on the body that originally belonged to Moonlight Moriah, Chu Yi was just sluggish, and soon his eyes became clear. While sighing, he thought to himself in his heart: "Moonlight Moria incorporates so many regular fragments, far beyond Galen¡¯s "gene" assimilation. So when Galen uses "gene assimilation" against Moonlight Moria, Galen is equivalent to I lost, because Moonlight Moria, who has integrated into countless rule fragments, must have the strength to resist Galen¡¯s "gene assimilation", but a pity..." "Morlia Moonlight has just incorporated those rule fragments, it seems that the mastery of those rule fragments is not very perfect!" "Because of this, Mihawk cut down the "Soul" sword at Moonlight Moriah. Even if Moonlight Moriah didn''t anticipate the power of the "Soul" sword at all, he couldn''t use it independently. The rule fragments counterattack, but the rule fragments that have been integrated into Moonlight Moriah''s body can unconsciously protect Moonlight Moriah!" "The ability to unconsciously use the "rebound rule" is enough to prove this!" "In other words..." "When Galen used "Gene Assimilation", Moonlight Moria, who was originally able to resist the power of "Gene Assimilation", but because the body was integrated with countless regular fragments, and could not use those regular fragments perfectly, leading to "rebound" The ¡°rule¡± took effect again, so there was this scene where Moonlight Moria ¡°assimilated¡± Galen instead.¡± "But what Moonlight Moriah couldn''t predict is that the "gene assimilation" trick contains so many mysteries!" "The unconscious use of the "rebound rule" in his body did indeed bounce back the "gene assimilation" smoothly, and in turn integrated Galen into his body. However, in terms of body, Moonlight Moriah is occupied. Advantageous, but his soul has been reloaded, so Galen''s soul has the upper hand, and the scene where Dove occupy the magpie''s nest occupying the body of Moonlight Moria!" At this point, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, illuminating the soul in Moonlight Moriah''s body with the realm of self, and found that in Moonlight Moriah''s body, the part of the soul energy belonging to Moonlight Moriah really disappeared. When there was only Yu Gaelun''s growing soul energy, Chu Yi stared at the "Moonlight Moria" in front of him again, really wondering what to do. The "Moonlight Molly" in front of him is no longer the original Moonlight Molly. After Galen''s soul energy penetrates into it and "squeezes away" the soul energy of Moonlight Molly, the "Moonlight Molly" in front of Chu Yi Ya" is actually Galen, a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. This is obviously a good thing. Because in a short period of time, it is impossible for Galen to become an enemy of Chu Yi like Moonlight Moria. In this way, the fierce battle on this mysterious island can be said to be a perfect curtain call. Moonlight Moria lost, and Chu Yi and Mihawk no longer have to worry about the subsequent fierce battle. Except that Galen lost his own body and survived in Moonlight Moriah''s body, However, Chu Yi couldn''t be happy anyway with his gaze on "Morlia Moonlight" in front of him. As for the reason? It''s actually very simple, because Galen is also an unstable factor! Galen has his own secrets, as well as his own ambitions. In the past, Chu Yi was able to stabilize Galen, preventing Galen from even thinking of resistance. This is why Chu Yi can keep Galen by his side. At this time, it replaced the original Moonlight Moria and became the "Moonlight Moria" in front of Chu Yi''s eyes. Galen controlled the body of Moonlight Moria integrated into countless regular fragments. to be frank... He really has that qualification to challenge Chu Yi! However, he had just experienced a very strange "gene assimilation". At this time, Galen was still in a state of confusion, so he didn''t realize how terrifying power was hidden in Moonlight Moriah''s body. But Galen was not a fool. When he calmed down and realized the power hidden in Moonlight Moriah''s body, how terrible was it? When Galen really knew that with the body of Moonlight Moriah, he was already able to compete with Chu Yi? Chu Yi believed it. At that time, Galen was bound to be more terrifying and more difficult to deal with than Moonlight Moria. This was equivalent to Chu Yi. Mihawk temporarily avoided a fierce battle with Moonlight Moria, and at the same time, he was preparing for a more sinister future. The battle has planted the seeds! So if it is possible... Is it true that even if Galen is a member of the "Killing" pirate group for the time being, should he consider his future threats and make some preparations to miss it? When he secretly thought of this, Chu Yi''s eyes flickered, and the fist that had been loosened was clenched unconsciously. Maybe in the next moment... "boom!" Endless killing intent was about to rise from Chu Yi, and he went to solve the "Morlia of Moonlight" in front of him. However, the chill in Chu Yi''s body became stronger, and the killing intent hidden in his heart was gradually covering his body... "Yihehehehe!" Suddenly! In front of Chu Yi was Galen¡¯s "Morlia Moonlight", and there was another laughter that belonged to Moonlight Moriah himself! Moreover, just as the signature laugh of Moonlight Moriah echoed in Chu Yi''s ears again, she suddenly discovered that the soul energy in Moonlight Moriah''s body had changed again. It turned out to be seeing God in the void. Seeing the shining of the realm of self, the soul energy of Galen gradually turned into the soul energy of Moonlight Moria... Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, suddenly had a thought in his mind! That idea is... twin! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 433 Chapter 313 Internal Disintegration (Part 1) twin... What is twin? There are two souls entrenched in one body. This is the twin in Chu Yi''s eyes! Obviously, from the change in the tone of the "Morlia of Moonlight" in front of him, it is not difficult for Chu Yi to see that the "Morlia of Moonlight" in front of him is a twin, and what lies inside his body is Galen, Moonlight. The soul energy of Moria two. And after using the void to see the gods and the realm of seeing the self was determined, Chu Yi clearly proved that his idea was correct. Therefore, when Moonlight Moriah¡¯s soul energy regained control of this body, and he was laughing wildly at Chu Yi and Mihawk... "Om!" The Shura God Soldier changes! The bow of judgment condenses! In an instant, holding the bow of judgment in his hand tightly, almost the moment he grasped the bow of judgment, Chu Yi shot the arrow of judgment without hesitation! Or rather... Arrow of Frost! "Wow!" Senran''s chill came whizzing, and it didn''t give Moonlight Moriah any chance to dodge. The frost arrow that was enough to cross space and time, "Bang" fell on Moonlight Moriah. However, with the Frost Arrow in his body, the soul of Moonlight Moriah should have been frozen there, right? I never thought that the rule fragments of this mysterious island all appeared one by one, but its ability to restrain the fruit ability still exists! Chu Yi''s Frost Arrow is the product of the combination of the Arrow of Judgment and the ability of Frozen Fruit. This island is still restraining fruit ability, so no matter how high Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruit is, it will definitely lose its original effect. The only good news is that the frost effect of Frost Arrow failed to activate smoothly, but its essential ruling arrow effect still exists. It is also because of this that, with the "bang" sound, Moonlight Moriah''s own soul energy was not frozen, but it was severely damaged after Mihawk¡¯s "Soul" sword, which made Moonlight Moriah In the battle with Galen''s soul energy, he was directly at a disadvantage. Then, his gaze regained his clarity, and the "moonlight Moria" in front of Chu Yi undoubtedly became Galen again! "Captain, what happened just now?" Regaining control of the body of "Moonlight Moria", Galen frowned and asked: "At that moment, I felt like I was asleep. Could it be...Is this after my "gene assimilation" Aftereffects?" "No, it''s not." Listening to Galen''s questioning, Chu Yi didn''t say anything. Mihawk, whose pain in his soul was gradually weakening, took a step forward and said, "It''s your body, Galen." "There are two souls entrenched in your body. When your soul cannot defeat the other soul, the other soul will become the master of this body. The opposite is the same. Just now, Chu Yi helped you suppress it. So you can come back to us again." "As for why you became like this, I don''t have to explain to you, am I?" "So should we..." "Explore the question of why you used "gene assimilation" rashly?" Humph! As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, with his cold snort, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point! This is the killing intent from Mihawk, and it is also the anger hidden in Mihawk! However, as early as when Galen was about to use "Gene Assimilation" at Moonlight Moria, he had anticipated Chu Yi and Mihawk''s attitude change early. Because of this, Galen did not give in to Mihawk''s "hawk" gaze, only an apologetic expression gleamed in his eyes. Still Chu Yi. Seeing that Mihawk exerted too much pressure on Galen, he was afraid that Galen''s soul energy would gradually weaken, and Moonlight Moria would once again regain the dominance of his body. After that, it was also a step forward, which happened to be separated from Mihawk, Ok. After Chu Yi said these words, it really made Galen a little embarrassed. Whose body is this? It is undoubtedly Moonlight Moriah''s! Galen was a loser when he used "Gene Assimilation". His body was perfectly integrated into the body by Moonlight Moria. If it weren''t for Mihawk¡¯s previous "soul" sword to damage Moonlight Moria¡¯s soul , Perhaps Galen has no possibility of continuing to survive, and his soul energy will be completely absorbed by Moonlight Moria. But now? Chu Yi insisted that he regained his body for Galen, which was equivalent to helping him occupy the magpie''s nest! But being able to live and get a stronger body is obviously a very wonderful thing for Galen, who has countless secrets. Then, just for an instant, Galen''s face returned to normal, and he asked Chu Yi: "Captain, what do you mean... do you have a way to solve the guy in my body?" "of course." After speaking, Chu Yi paused, and then slowly looked towards the sky, locked the imprisoned rule fragments in the sky, and muttered: "But before solving the internal problems of your body, I must take the external Solve the problem first!" "Sura Dao..." "The golem appears!" Boom! Boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the endless killing intent originally hidden in his body suddenly burst out, and its power is so terrifying that even Mihawk has to avoid it! It is not an exaggeration to say that the killing intent bursting out of Chu Yi''s body at this time is not much weaker than Karp''s domineering look! And if Mihawk wants to comment, he must feel that the killing intent shot from Chu Yi''s body is much stronger than the strongest overlord in the sea! Because, in addition to the shock that originated from the soul, as the phantom of the Shura Golem gradually shrouded Chu Yi, Mihawk actually felt a throbbing originating from the soul! Don''t forget at this moment, Mihawk is a great swordsman who holds the sword of "soul"! Mastering the "soul" sword can show that Mihawk''s soul mystery is very good. But even so, Mihawk still felt the throbbing of the soul in that terrible killing intent. Instead, it was because of the terrifying killing intent for those who didn¡¯t understand the mystery of the soul at all. Cause the soul to collapse directly? That''s right! When Chu Yi vented the horrible killing intent in his body, Galen, who was also covered by this horrible killing intent, obviously had a feeling that his soul was about to collapse! Fortunately, Chu Yi didn''t want to kill Galen in this way, so after the Shura Golem smoothly condensed and formed, Chu Yi glanced at Galen and slowly gathered the scattered killing intent on his body. And when Chu Yi''s killing intent gradually dissipated, and slowly stopped making Mihawk and Galen feel uncomfortable, Mihawk and Galen saw the Shura golem condensed behind Chu Yi and suddenly opened. Bloody eyes! Next second... "Om!" The bloody vortex appeared! At this time, the phantom of the Shura golem condensed behind Chu Yi, using the bloody vortex that had just formed, began to absorb the regular fragments that were imprisoned in the sky! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 434 Chapter 314 Internal Disintegration (Part 2) "These scattered rule fragments are always a hidden danger, so..." "Before we go to solve the remaining hidden dangers, we must first dispose of these rule fragments!" In the bloody whirlpool, the hot liquid, like magma, continued to rise. When the phantom of the Shura golem shrouded in Chu Yi''s body smoothly condensed the blood-colored vortex, he fixed his eyes to the countless regular fragments that were imprisoned in the air. Chu Yi saw that these regular fragments were visible with the naked eye. The speed disappeared in midair one by one, and was sucked into the golem space. Obviously, this also proved that Chu Yi''s guess was correct. It was indeed a very correct thing to use the power of the Shura Golem to eliminate hidden dangers. And Chu Yi could guess that the Asura Golem had a way to deal with the rule fragments, naturally because the Asura Golem was able to extract the "speed rule" fragment. Since the Asura Golem can even be extracted from the regular fragments and suppressed in the Golem Space, Chu Yi felt that the Asura Golem must have a way to deal with the regular fragments, otherwise he would not think about solving all the hidden dangers from the outside world. Drop, and then solve the troubles on the side of "Moonlight Moria". So, what did the Shura Golem do besides sucking these scattered regular fragments into the golem space, causing these colorful regular fragments to float in the golem space? the answer is... did nothing! Whether it¡¯s the fragments of the ¡°rule of speed¡± that the Shura Golem has refined from the premises, or the regular fragments that it now transfers to the Golem Space, it¡¯s just floating in the Golem Space, giving people the feeling It was the Shura Golem that couldn''t absorb the power of these regular fragments. However, Chu Yi felt that there was no need to consider whether the Shura Golem could transform these rule fragments into his own power. Immediately after. In just a few seconds! "Om!" The countless regular fragments that were originally imprisoned in mid-air have been absorbed by the bloody vortex of the Asura Golem, and all have been transferred to the Golem Space. However, when all the rule fragments were smoothly transferred to the golem space, as the phantom of the Shura golem shrouded in Chu Yi''s body gradually disappeared, he was actually... I actually felt the Shura Golem returning to the Golem Space, giving myself a very tired feeling! "Ok..." "The Shura Golem did not disappoint me. Not only can it smoothly solve the hidden dangers caused by the scattered regular fragments from the outside world, it also solves the hidden dangers of the outside world very quickly." "But the exhausted feeling of the Shura Golem, could it be that..." "Even the omnipotent Shura Golem has its own limits?" "Even the omnipotent Shura Golem, does it take a lot of effort to suppress these rule fragments?" "Forget it, now is not the time to think about this. Since all the hidden dangers from the outside world have been solved, let''s start to solve the trouble in the body of "Morlia Moonlight"!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi gathered the soul energy previously cast, even if Xuan sighed silently, his heart would confine the scattered rule fragments, it really consumes soul energy! The soul energy that was previously cast outside, that is, the soul energy that Chu Yi used to "dominate" this space, was less than 80% consumed! If there is enough time, Chu Yi really wants to restore his own soul energy first, and then go to solve the trouble of the twin "Morlia". However, the twin "Morlia" problem could not be resolved soon, and Chu Yi had no intention of recovering the excessive soul energy. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on "Morlia Moonlight", and at the same time, Galen''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s ear. "Captain, are you... are you going to help me get my body back?" "Yes." Nodding casually, Chu Yi directly connected Mihawk¡¯s soul energy with soul communication. "Of course it''s okay to protect you, but are you really going to do this?" There is no doubt that Mihawk can ask these words, it means that he is also proficient in the mystery of the soul and understands what Chu Yi will do next. How does Chu Yi solve the problem of the twin "Morlia"? He was obviously prepared to use the simplest and most brutal method, which was to use his own huge soul energy to descend into the body of the twin "Morlia Moonlight", to display terrible soul mysteries, and to help Galen directly transfer the soul energy of Moonlight Moriah. Swallow, or directly destroy the soul energy of Moonlight Moria! And whether the soul energy of Moonlight Moriah is swallowed or destroyed, the Moonlight Moriah that Chu Yi knows will disappear in this world forever and ever, so that there is no Moonlight Moriah in the world. . There will be only one "Morria Moonlight" in the future, and that is Galen of the "Killing" Pirates! This is what Chu Yi has to do, and it is also what he has to accomplish! Therefore, when Mihawk asked himself seriously, Chu Yi smiled slightly and replied: "As your captain, I must personally handle some things, just like Galen¡¯s. Question, even though this is his fault, I can''t just watch him die." "Of course, if Moonlight Moria is still the Moonlight Moria we know, I agree that Galen and Moonlight Moria are twins in the same body." "But it''s a pity, Moonlight Moriah is not the same he used to be, then..." "Can''t blame me for being ruthless!" Having said that, Chu Yi nodded vigorously when he saw Mihawk, meaning that he would protect Chu Yi''s safety to the death, so that Chu Yi could safely enter the body of "Morlia Moonlight" in a spirit state. Needless to say the following things. With Mihawk protecting his body, Chu Yi didn¡¯t need to worry about his body being injured. So as the aura on his body rose steadily, Chu Yi¡¯s pure, huge soul energy was in an instant. Condensation is complete. Next second! "boom!" The silent roar echoed in Galen''s mind. At the moment Chu Yi''s huge soul energy arrived, Galen felt the trembling from the soul firsthand! This undoubtedly made Galen''s fear of Chu Yi deepen in an instant! But the terrified Galen didn''t know that, in fact, it was the first time that Chu Yi entered the body of others in the state of soul. What the consequences of this are, the person who holds the mystery of the soul is not very clear. At this moment, Chu Yi, who entered the body of "Morria Moonlight" in the state of soul, only knew that the situation inside the body of "Morlia Moonlight" who had been integrated into countless regular fragments turned out to be like this! "Huh? Those colorful spots, could it be..." "Is Moonlight Moria too late to absorb the regular fragments?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 435 Chapter 315 Internal Disintegration (Part 2) In Moonlight Moriah''s body, are those colorful fragments regular fragments? That''s right! Those colorful fragments are the rule fragments that make Moonlight Moria stronger! However, these regular fragments exist in Moonlight Moriah''s body, but it is not that Moonlight Moriah has not had time to absorb them, but Moonlight Moriah has successfully absorbed these regular debris, but has not fully grasped the regular debris, so So that these rule fragments still exist. Needless to say, the reason why Chu Yi could know this. It must have been discovered by Chu Yi using his own soul energy to perceive these rule fragments carefully. And when Chu Yi started to perceive these rule fragments with his own powerful soul energy, something very interesting happened. That was exactly the moment when Chu Yi used his own powerful soul energy to begin to comprehend these rule fragments, these rule fragments originally belonging to Moonlight Moria actually felt a little eager to move! It looks like... It''s like finding a more qualified master, wanting to betray Moonlight Moria, and throwing himself into Chu Yi''s embrace instead! There is no doubt that this is the temptation that no one can refuse. Seeing how terrifying Moonlight Moriah absorbed these rule fragments and how terrifying it became, we can know the value of these rule fragments.It is also because of this. When Chu Yi perceives that his own powerful soul energy is more attracted to these rule fragments than the soul energy of Moonlight Moriah, it can be described as a subconscious behavior, and Chu Yi will open his arms and take the original It was the rules absorbed by Moonlight Moriah and turned into his own. but... As the regular fragments in Moonlight Moria''s body gradually loosened, when Chu Yi opened his arms and wanted to submerge these regular fragments into his own soul energy, there was a sudden "boom"! The pain from the depths of the soul suddenly stopped Chu Yi from accepting these fragments of rules. Then, when the pain that originated from the soul gradually dissipated and gradually could not affect Chu Yi, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Chu Yi stared at the fragments of rules in front of him, and thought to himself: "Obviously, this pain that comes from the depths of the soul is not the negative influence of accepting these rule fragments, but the reminder of the Shura Golem!" "The Shura Golem wants to tell me that these rule fragments are not so easy to absorb, and not so easy to master. If you accept these rule fragments daringly, it is very likely to be helpful to my future growth path, and even The life of the man is affected, otherwise the weak Shura Golem should be recuperating, rather than trying to come and remind me, right?" "Of course." "The reminder of the Shura Golem may be kind, or maybe..." "It just doesn''t want me to accept these rule fragments!" At this point, Chu Yi squinted his eyes inevitably with cold light, especially when he analyzed in depth, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. What is the relationship between Chu Yi and Shura Golem? In Chu Yi''s words, they are symbiotic. Without the Shura Golem, there would be no "Sura" in the Pirate World, and Chu Yi would not have what it is today. But while relying on the Shura Golem to gain power, Chu Yi felt that if he didn''t exist, the Shura Golem could not be condensed out of thin air. Therefore, Chu Yi believed that he and the Shura Golem were symbiotic. Without Chu Yi, there would be no Shura Golem. On the contrary, without the Shura Golem, there would be no Chu Yi today, and no "Sura" today. But if you talk about the Shura Golem... Is the symbiotic relationship that Chu Yi identified really established? During the analysis, even Chu Yi shook his head secretly, I am afraid that the Asura Golem could not agree with this kind of twin! Because in many cases, Chu Yi could see the consciousness of the Shura Golem from the way the Shura Golem handled things, and felt that he was a transcendent existence. On the surface, he is living in symbiosis with the Asura Golem, but in the eyes of the Asura Golem, he is very likely to be a slave! Therefore, the Shura Golem prevents itself from obtaining the rule fragments. If it is not a kind reminder, then the Shura Golem means how can you, a servant, master such terrible power? Such a terrible power, of course, is to be managed by my master, you are a slave who is totally unworthy of having it! Unfortunately... Whether the Shura Golem was a kind reminder or had another purpose, Chu Yi could only rely on his own conjecture. If this is the case, just wait and see! Solve the troubles on the side of Moonlight Moria first, and then proceed to deal with the rule fragments absorbed by "Moonlight Moria"! Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi adjusted his mentality well. Soon his soul energy deep into Moonlight Moriah''s body was added to his feet. When Chu Yi saw a cloud of light flickering in front of him, When it was shining in front of him, he stepped forward and touched the ball of light without any hesitation. Chu Yi only felt that his eyes were dark, and he came to another world. This other world is not the different space within Moonlight Moria, but the soul world shared by Galen and Moonlight Moria after the twins. And this soul world was where Chu Yi had to go deep into Moonlight Moria''s body and had to reach. Because, as soon as he entered here, Chu Yi, who had regained his line of sight ability, saw Moonlight Moria in front of him, as well as Galen''s soul energy! "call..." "The next thing you need to do is to completely wipe out Moonlight Moriah''s soul energy, then Moonlight Moriah''s whole person..." "It is equivalent to completely disappearing in this world!" Step by step towards the soul energy of Moonlight Moria, Chu Yi seemed to have seen the scene of once fighting alongside Moonlight Moria and fighting the "Four Emperors" Kaido together. But none of these sights could stop Chu Yi from advancing, and there was no way to dispel Chu Yi''s determination to solve Moonlight Moria! Therefore, after walking slowly in front of Moonlight Moriah''s soul energy, Chu Yi resolutely stretched out his palm and touched Moonlight Moriah''s soul energy. Then... "Om!" Moonlight Moriah''s soul energy suddenly burst into a dazzling light. It''s just that this dazzling light couldn''t hurt Chu Yi, this dazzling light actually blended into Chu Yi''s soul energy after blooming! "No matter how strong the fortress is, it will disintegrate from the inside." "Morlia Moonlight, how powerful and terrifying you are with countless fragments of rules!" "but..." "After your soul energy is completely swallowed by me, your body, which is like a strong fortress, will also disintegrate in my hands!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 436 Chapter 316-The Devils Sea (Part 1) Moonlight Moriah is dead. His soul energy gradually dissipated and turned into pure soul energy. When it merged into Chu Yi''s soul energy, the original fragments of rules were merged, making Chu Yi and Mihawk both invincible Moonlight Moriah. , So quietly disappeared into this sea, in this world. Obviously, internal disintegration is the best way to defeat Moonlight Moria. Because after merging countless regular fragments, Moonlight Moriah is very difficult to kill. In addition to his soul flaws, he is almost a "perfect creature". of course. If there was no such an accident that Galen created, even if Chu Yi wanted to kill Moonlight Moria by internal disintegration, it would also be impossible. Moonlight Moriah couldn''t watch Chu Yi''s soul energy invade her body, and the fragments of rules he merged could not tolerate an outsider like Chu Yi. If it weren''t for Galen, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to enter Moonlight Moria so easily in the state of a spirit body. but... Galen was the hero who assisted Chu Yi in killing Moonlight Moriah, but in his heart, Chu Yi was still full of guard against Galen! "The remaining soul energy in this body is only Galen''s." Smoothly solved the Moonlight Moriah, and integrated the Moonlight Moriah''s soul energy into his own soul energy. After doing this, Chu Yi did not leave directly from the body of "Morlia Moonlight", but instead stared at the soul energy that belongs to Galen in the body, and secretly thought: "If this time, I If Galen¡¯s soul energy is swallowed, no matter how many regular fragments are incorporated into this body of Moonlight Moriah, he will not be able to give it to me and cause Mihawk and the others any trouble." "So devouring Galen''s soul energy is a good way to eliminate hidden dangers!" "But for my companions, really..." "Do you really want to be so unfeeling?" Thinking of this secretly, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and couldn''t help thinking about the pros and cons of solving Galen here. That''s right. In the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, apart from Chu Yi, people like Mihawk, Tiger, and the very equal "pillar" level are very strange to Galen. At best, they knew that Galen was the strong man Chu Yi couldn''t easily overcome. That''s it! Regarding Galen''s secrets or Galen''s abilities, even Mihawk, who came with Chu Yi and Galen this time, was not very clear. Therefore, if Chu Yi solved Galen, no one in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would have any strange thoughts. Including Mihawk is the same! Don''t look at the fact that Mihawk doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t care about anything, and concentrates on studying the appearance of kendo. Even most of the time Mihawk feels unreliable. However, in the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, apart from Chu Yi and Lei Li, the person who saw everything the most clearly was Mihawk who ranked first in this "Unreliable Heaven Group". In that case, how could Mihawk not see Galen''s threat, and how could he not understand Chu Yi''s concerns? If Chu Yi really solved Galen here, not only would Mihawk not have any strange ideas, but he would feel that Chu Yi was the right choice to solve Galen here! unfortunately... Chu Yi can easily pass the levels set by others, but he can''t pass his own level. It''s okay to say that Chu Yi is hypocritical, or that Chu Yi raises a tiger. Anyway, since Galen is a member of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, it is impossible for Chu Yi to attack Galen before he completely betrays him! only... It is one thing not to attack Galen, it is another thing to weaken Galen''s power. Therefore, when the killing intent in Chu Yi''s heart gradually dissipated, he seemed to slowly walk out from the soul world in the body of "Morlia Moonlight". "For the time being, putting these rule fragments in the Golem Space first is the most correct choice." "Without the power to fuse these rule fragments, Galen''s gain is at most "gene assimilation" for a moonlight Moria. "But if even these rule fragments become Galen''s spoils..." "That''s really a problem for raising tigers!" At this point, Chu Yi''s body was once again shrouded in scarlet light, and then when the Asura Golem appeared in the body of "Morlia Moonlight" again, the bloody vortex was still emerging. , Began to transfer the regular fragments in the body of "Morlia Moonlight" to the golem space. It''s just that the transfer time this time is much longer than Chu Yi''s transfer of rule fragments outside. Because after the Shura Golem transferred the external rule fragments, it was actually a little weak. Now Chu Yi hardly gave the Shura Golem any time to rest. He went to squeeze the power of the Shura Golem, naturally it was Shura. The golem was exhausted. But Shura Golem''s desire for rule fragments is undoubtedly far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. No matter how exhausted, even if this overdraft might cause immeasurable damage to itself, the Shura Golem is greedy to transfer all the regular fragments to the Golem space. I don''t know how long it took. As the regular fragments in front of Chu Yi disappeared one by one, all the regular fragments in the body of "Morlia Moonlight" were also transferred to the Golem Space. Then... "Om!" As all the rule fragments were removed, Chu Yi''s soul energy had completely left the body of "Morria Moonlight" and returned directly to his body. "call..." "Finally solved!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he returned to Mihawk. Chu Yi in front of Galen took a deep breath and laughed: "Okay, all the problems in your body are solved. Let''s take a rest and prepare to leave here. Take an island!" "Hmm! Captain!" Knowing that the hidden danger in his body has been resolved, Galen did not find the regular fragments in the body that had been transferred by Chu Yi. First he breathed a long sigh, and then cautiously asked: "The captain, we Is there no need to watch out for Moonlight Moria in the future? Has that guy...has been killed by you?" After Galen said, even Mihawk''s curious eyes were projected at the same time. Obviously Galen''s question was also the question Mihawk wanted to ask. However, when Galen asked Xiang Chu Yi, who thought Chu Yi actually smiled mysteriously, and then gave Galen, Mihawk a very different answer! "Kill Moonlight Moriah? No, I didn''t do that!" "Galen, the one I really killed..." "It''s actually you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 437 Chapter 317 The Devils Sea (Part 2) "Captain, the man you killed..." "it''s me?" "What does it mean?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Galen couldn''t help looking a little at a loss. Ok. Not to mention that Galen was obviously at a loss, even Mihawk had a confused expression, completely unaware of what Chu Yi was talking about. Chu Yi said that it was not Moonlight Moriah that he had killed, but Galen he wanted to protect. But isn''t Galen still alive? The only possibility is that Chu Yi killed Moonlight Moriah, otherwise the person speaking here would not be Galen of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Therefore, when Galen asked, Chu Yi had to explain it, and immediately when Galen and Mihawk were at a loss, Chu Yi smiled and explained: "Yes, Galen, you were the one I killed." "A rough story..." "It should be like this!" With that said, Chu Yi pointed to Galen and slowly said: "Gailen, I went to the Marine Headquarters after the Battle of Malin Vandor. After the first battle, you, who had already wanted to break away from Begapunk¡¯s control, formulated a secret plan. My hand destroyed Vegapunk¡¯s control over you, but you did not calculate that the result turned out to be that your Galen smoothly escaped from Vegapunk¡¯s control, but eventually fell into my hands." "At that time, you wanted to resist. Unfortunately, in front of "Sura", Galen had no right to resist. Therefore, in order to save his life, you, Galen, joined the "Killing" pirate group and became the "Sura" group. Part of it." "But it''s a pity!" "When "Sura" vowed to resolve the weird incidents around the Chambord Islands, Galen died shortly after joining the "Killing" Pirate Group." "Dead for no reason on the island that can move, like an illusion." "I''m finished, Galen, can you understand what I mean?" Only ghosts can understand what you mean! How come I died in the battle for no reason, obviously I''m still alive! After Chu Yi said these words, Galen''s eyes twitched fiercely, completely ignorant of what Chu Yi''s central idea was. So at this time, it is still to rely on Mihawk. As I said before, Mihawk usually seems unreliable, but important moments are still very reliable and very trustworthy.Because of this, after Chu Yi said these words, Galen didn''t even understand what Chu Yi meant. Instead, Mihawk''s eyes lit up and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Chu Yi, you mean..." "Galen has already died on this island in battle, and the survivor is "Morlia Moonlight", isn''t it?" "Yes!" Chu Yi was very happy that Mihawk could understand what he meant, and immediately continued to smile and said: "Gallen, the central idea of ??what I said is actually that you, Galen, have been exposed to the Navy¡¯s eyes. God knows Bei Does Gapunk have other ways to limit your abilities, so I must make everyone think you are dead. This can protect your safety and at the same time prevent you from being controlled by the fellow Vegapunk." "Of course, Galen of the "Killing" pirate group is dead, but the members of the "Killing" pirate group have not decreased, because "Moonlight Moria" joined soon after the death of Galen The "Killing" pirate group wants to use the power of my "Killing" pirate group to go to avenge the "four emperors" Kaido, understand?" "Well, Captain, I understand what you mean!" Chu Yi explained it like this. If Galen didn''t understand what he meant, he wouldn''t be able to be regarded as a secret weapon by Begapunk. After fully understanding what Chu Yi meant, even Galen couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He thought that the guy "Sura" thought about things so long-term, and he could calculate so many subsequent steps. No wonder the Navy''s side. The "Great Staff" Crane competed with "Shu Luo" in terms of strategy, but they didn''t get much advantage. however, "Where?" Chu Yi asked curiously. "It''s about the "Moonlight Moria" issue." Mihawk pointed to Galen and said, "In fact, the "Morlia Moonlight" who is going to sea again does not need to join our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. Otherwise, it makes no sense for you to let Galen go to "die". There is a feeling of wanting to cover up, and it will inevitably make the navy side suspicious." "So I feel that what we need is a Moonlight Moria that reappears in the sea, but whose temperament has changed greatly because of the battle with Kaido, and a Moonlight Moria that can help us share the attention of the Navy. What do you say?" what... This routine is a bit interesting! Listening to Mihawk¡¯s comments, Chu Yi gradually closed his smile and thought to himself: "In general, the location of the Chambord Islands is particularly embarrassing. The Navy Headquarters Marin Vandor is crowded in front, and the Holy Land Mariejo is behind. Ya is sitting here, if the navy has any thoughts, the Chambordian Islands are equivalent to being surrounded, and it is very easy to be captured!" "I want to include Murloc Island and Daughter Island into my sphere of influence. In fact, I hope that the Chambordian Islands will not face such an embarrassing situation. But after mastering Murloc Island and Daughter Island, these two islands, Chambord Land The situation on the islands is a little better at best, because Fishman Island and Daughter Island are still too far away from the Chambord Islands, and they cannot be a barrier to the Chambord Islands." "but..." "If the sea around the Chambord Islands becomes a "devil''s sea", then the first barrier around the Chambord Islands will be built, which is actually enough for me to deal with the Navy!" "Mihawk, you really can''t lose the chain at the critical moment. You can come up with such a great plan. I want to give you a thumbs up!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi smiled at Mihawk, nodded and said: "Yes, Mihawk, you are right, a "Moonlight Moria" hidden in the dark is even more useful to us! " "So Galen, after you and I return to the Chambord Islands, you must understand Moonlight Moria''s words and deeds with me, and don''t reveal any flaws!" "Wait when you change from a fake moonlight Moria into a real moonlight Moria..." "The security of the Chambord Islands, I will leave it to you!" After that, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and in his heart began to think about the construction of the "devil''s sea", the construction of the first barrier of the Chambordian Islands. It''s just that Chu Yi, who was meditating there, didn''t notice at all. When he finished speaking, from Galen, or from "Morlia Moonlight", a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face! "Imitate myself?" "Shura, is this really...necessary?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 438 Chapter 318 "Yihehehehe! Chu Yi, do you think I might die in Kaido''s hands?" "No, Galen, the laughter is the same, but when Moonlight Moriah wants to say this to me, he must add a "reasonable", understand?" "Understood, Captain, do you think this is right." After taking a deep breath, Galen readjusted his facial expressions, and after a long brewing, he smiled weirdly: "Yihehehe! Reasonable, Chu Yi, do you think I might die in Kaido''s hands?" "Well... this time it''s almost done!" He stepped forward and patted Galen on the shoulder. Chu Yi nodded approvingly. He was obviously very pleased with Galen¡¯s ability to accept it. After all, it only took a few days. Galen had already grasped the imitation of Moonlight Molly. Some charm of Asia. That''s right. At this moment, it was the fifth day that Chu Yi took Mihawk and Galen back to the Chambord Islands from the space gourd, and it was also the fifth day that Chu Yi''s "Devil Seas" plan officially began to execute. Since Chu Yi successfully solved the Moonlight Moria and removed the hidden dangers hidden in Galen¡¯s current body, Chu Yi was in the process of talking with Mihawk and Galen, suddenly initiating a shampoo site. The idea of ??creating several barriers on the islands led Chu Yi to formulate the plan for the "devil''s sea area". At the very beginning, the "Devil''s Waters" plan was at most only a prototype. At most Chu Yi wanted to make Galen imitate Moonlight Moria and turn into Moonlight Moria when he reappears in the sea, creating a "devil sea" under the name of Moonlight Moria and becoming outside the Chambord Islands. It¡¯s just the first barrier. But in the process of Galen learning how to imitate Moonlight Moriah, as Galen imitated Moonlight Moriah becoming more and more alike, Chu Yi and Mihawk are undoubtedly in the process of discussing the "Devil Seas" project. A lot of details have been added to complete this plan, which was not originally very mature. Then, when Chu Yi''s "Devil Seas" plan gradually matured and became a relatively perfect plan, this was how the "Devil Seas" plan completed the three steps. The first step is the initial construction of the "Devil Sea". In Chu Yi''s mind, when Galen can perfectly imitate the charm of Moonlight Moriah, it is the moment when the new Pirate star "Moonlight Moriah" re-emerges. Because the "Four Emperors" Kaido suffered heavy losses and lost all his previous companions, the "Morlia of Moonlight", whose temperament has changed drastically, is going to sea again. He must resound his name, and while gaining attention from the navy, It is also to recruit some useful companions as the prototype of the "devil''s sea". Chu Yi, who is familiar with the original work of The Pirates, was planning to refer to the Moonlight Moria in the original work of the Pirates during the "Devil Seas" plan to create forces for the incarnation of Galen. He needs a mad scientist''s assistant, and if he could cut off from Ming brother Caesar Courant, who had long been ill-intentioned, that would be best. After all, in some respects, Caesar Courant is still quite useful, and in addition to the horrific existence of Begapunk, it seems that the genius scientist known in Chu Yi''s memory is only in the original Pirate book serving Yu Ming. Brother Caesar Courant. Then what "Morlia Moonlight" needs is a very powerful doctor. The genius surgeon Hogback, who serves Moonlight Moriah in the original Pirate book, is a very good choice. If the "Morlia of Moonlight" created by Chu Yi could have the support of the mad scientist Caesar Courant and the genius surgeon Hogback... Chu Yi believed that Moonlight Moria in his hand would definitely create a zombie army even more terrifying than the original Pirate book! With the weapon of the zombie army in hand, coupled with the excellent strength of the "Morria of Moonlight" incarnate by Galen, the creation of "Devil Sea" will certainly fulfill Chu Yi''s certain requirements for establishing the "Devil Sea". And in the second step, in the mid-term creation of "Devil Seas", Chu Yi''s idea was not simply to guard the navy, he wanted to put a nail that was completely his own in the navy! If you want to complete Chu Yi''s idea, you need to become Wu Hai, the "Morlia of Moonlight" incarnate in Galen! Just like in the original work of The Pirate, become one of the members of the King''s Seven Wu Hai! "Well..." "It would be interesting if the "Morlia of Moonlight" that Galen became can really successfully become one of the members of the King''s Seven Wuhai when the Navy is carrying out the "Wuhai Project"!" Silently planning the second step of the "Devil Seas" plan, that is, during the mid-term construction, when Chu Yi had the imaginary of making Galen''s incarnation "Morlia" become Wu Hai, his face couldn''t help but lifted a touch of faintness. Smile. "In the original work of The Pirates, most of the people in the Seven Martial Seas of the Under Kings are now basically part of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! ¡°It¡¯s like the "Morlia of Moonlight" incarnation of Galen, needless to say, the rest are like the "Emperor" Hancock, the "Seaman" is very flat, and the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, now I "kill Heaven "The Pirates!" "That is to say, apart from "The Clown" Ming, "Sand Crocodile" Krocdal, and "Tyrant" Bear, the original Qiwuhai in the original Pirate book, four of them are mine!" "You know, the Qiwu Sea, together with the Navy and the "Four Emperors", are collectively referred to as the three major forces that maintain the balance of the sea!" "That is to say, after the "Morlia of Moonlight" incarnation of Galen became Wu Hai, if Mihawk, Hancock, and Jinping all became Wu Hai in succession like the original Pirates..." "Then my "Devil Seas" plan will not only be more perfect, I will master most of the forces in the sea by then, and the power I will control must be above every "four emperor" and become the real "emperor" in the sea. !" At this point, Chu Yi, who was still perfecting the "Devil Seas" plan at that time, suddenly lit up in his eyes! Finally, let''s talk about the third step of the "Devil''s Sea" plan, which is the ultimate construction of the "Devil''s Sea". Since Chu Yi was determined to build a barrier for the Chambordian Islands, the first thing he wanted was to build a "devil''s sea" outside the Chambordian Islands. Then there must be a barrier in this sea area that serves as a barrier for the Chambordian Islands. Let the navy, the world government, and Tianlong people fear the devil! And the incarnation of Galen becomes "Morlia Moonlight"... It is obviously not qualified to be the devil! Therefore, whenever Chu Yi is thinking about who he wants to be the truly feared devil in the "Devil Sea", his gaze is to pass through the real world and directly project his gaze into the inner space of the space gourd. Because according to Chu Yi''s understanding, to become the devil that everyone fears in the sea, I am afraid that thing is the first choice! So, what is the most competent devil in Chu Yixin? There is only one answer! That is... Visible fog! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 439 Chapter 319 There is nothing in this world that cannot be tamed. Isn''t a strong man like "Navy Hero" Karp still constrained by the methods of soul slavery and collared by Chu Yi? Therefore, the tangible fog sucked into the space gourd became the next object that Chu Yi wanted to tame. As long as the visible fog can be smoothly tamed, the devil in the "Devil''s Sea" will be able to obey Chu Yi''s orders, and after the final construction is completed, it will become a veritable "Devil''s Sea" and become the strongest barrier outside the Chambord Islands. of course. It takes a while to tame the tangible fog, and Chu Yi is not in a hurry. After all, the plan for "Devil Seas" had just taken shape, and even Chu Yi had not had time to proceed. At this moment, seeing Galen imitating Moonlight Moria more and more, Chu Yi felt that the "Devil''s Sea" project would be started in a few days, and he said goodbye to Mihawk and Galen, and went. The secluded waterfall is going to retreat for a period of time. First, I will wait for Tiger to go to the fisherman island, then Jinping will return to the Chambord Islands, and then talk about the subsequent plans. And Chu Yi''s retreat this time was obviously not in his original plan. Originally. Chu Yi was preparing to take Krall and the slavery liberated from the Tianlong people to travel the great route. He wanted to send those poor people who missed their hometown but were far from home to their relatives, lovers, and friends. . However, because of Moonlight Moria''s drifting bottle for help, and because of the mysterious island of "rules", Chu Yi delayed his journey. So thinking that it had been delayed for so long anyway, Chu Yi simply delayed his plan to travel the great route for a while, so that he could also wait for Tiger, even if he returned from the fisherman island. But this time Chu Yi went to the secluded waterfall to meditate, saying that it was caused by some accident, but it was what Chu Yi had to do now. As for the reason... All on that mysterious "rule"! You know, Chu Yi''s golem space is not empty now, only the Shura golem occupies it. In the space of Chu Yi''s golem, countless colorful rule fragments float in it, which can be dazzling just by looking at it. How can Chu Yi let go of the opportunity to improve himself with these rule fragments? Immediately after. After heading to this secluded waterfall, feeling the charm of nature, Chu Yi first calmed his mind, and then went from a state of "focus" to a state of "returning to nature". After adjusting the state, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and entered the golem space without any hesitation. At that time, Chu Yi was slightly surprised that... When he was about to enter the golem space, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, Chu Yi felt a tinge of rejection inexplicably! "Humph..." "My feeling can''t be wrong, so it must be the Shura Golem that excludes me from entering the Golem Space?" "Sure enough, my idea was not wrong at all." "I entered Moonlight Moriah''s body and obviously had the opportunity to use those rule fragments for my own use. The Shura Golem happened to issue a warning at that time, telling me not to accept those rule fragments because it was obviously afraid of me..." "Taking away what it needs!" Secretly, there was already a slight sneer on Chu Yi''s face. But when he sneered on his face, Chu Yi knew his powerlessness, because even the Shura Golem was preventing Chu Yi from mastering the "rules" and becoming stronger. But with the Shura Golem blocking it, there seemed to be only one solution that Chu Yi could finally think of. That is... Obey the will of the Shura Golem! Strong fortresses can often be easily broken from the inside, this is the problem that Chu Yi thought of when Moonlight Moria was solved. This is also the reason why Chu Yi couldn''t fight with the Golem of Shura! Not to mention how much of Chu Yi¡¯s strength comes from the help of the Shura Golem, but if Chu Yizhen and the Shura Golem are awkward, then Chu Yi¡¯s internal fortress is equivalent to something wrong. If you encounter a powerful enemy, wouldn''t it create an opportunity for those own enemies? It was precisely because of this that Chu Yi could only endure the greed of the Asura Golem, and could only watch the regular fragments floating in it after entering the Golem space, without even having a chance to feel it. However, Chu Yi didn''t want to break with the Golem of Shura. How could the Golem of Shura lose such a useful "servant" as Chu Yi? Therefore, when Chu Yi looked at the countless rule fragments in front of him and sighed secretly, sighing that these rule fragments can only be seen but cannot be used... suddenly! As the eyes of the Asura Golem opened slightly, Chu Yi felt the will of the Asura Golem and it echoed in his mind! "Oh?" "interesting!" "As a condition to appease me, is the Shura Golem willing to give up three rule fragments to give me insight?" The sneer on his face turned into a faint smile, allowing the Shura Golem to give in. Chu Yi was indeed a little uncomfortable in his heart, but the perception of regular fragments was better than nothing? What''s more, since the Shura Golem can give in, it shows that it is valuable. Then when his value is high enough, the Shura Golem will be able to give up more benefits to himself, right? Thinking of this, Chu Yi, floating in the space of the Golem, took a step forward. He didn''t make a selection from the countless rule fragments. Instead, he first realized each rule fragment with heart and the rules contained therein. Obviously, this is a very important step, because the Shura Golem can give Chu Yi only three regular fragments. Therefore, Chu Yi must choose the three rule fragments that are most suitable for him to understand from them, and also must choose the three rules that are easiest for him to master, which can become the rule fragments of immediate combat power for insight. But there are so many rule fragments in Golem Space! Not to mention the feelings of one by one, just check it a little, and understand the rules contained in the rule fragment in front of you. It would be a waste of Chu Yi''s time! Fortunately, Chu Yi has a lot of time now, but there is time to waste. After careful inspection, Chu Yi browsed the purpose of each rule fragment and began to select the rule fragment that suits him. And in the process of careful selection, there are two rule fragments that Chu Yi didn''t even need to think about, they came directly from the Shura Golem. Because of those two rule fragments... It is precisely the fragments of the "hot" and "cold" rules that Chu Yi really needs! "Tsk tut..." "With these two rule fragments, it seems that my frozen fruit ability, rock berry solid ability, will become stronger again!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 440 Chapter 320 Frozen fruit, rock berry... They are derived from the fruiting ability of the green pheasant and the red dog. Among the many fruit abilities that Chu Yi mastered, in addition to the heavenly power given by that special awakening mission, the best fruit ability that Chu Yi mastered was undoubtedly the frozen fruit ability of the green pheasant and the rock berry ability of the red dog. As a result, when selecting countless rule fragments, the "cold" and "hot" rule fragments must become Chu Yi''s first choice. But after Chu Yi chose the "cold" and "hot" regular fragments, the Shura Golem didn''t make things difficult and easy, and directly exchanged the "cold" regular fragments floating in the golem space with the "hot" regular fragments. To Chu Yi. But as the "cold" and "hot" regular fragments floated and hung in front of him, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sighed and thought to himself: "It seems that on that mysterious island, the rules of "cold" and "hot" are relatively weak, because compared with other rule fragments, the rule fragments representing "cold" and "hot" are obviously smaller. , It seems that when I choose the last rule fragment, the first choice is the more complete rule fragment." "After all, the more complete the rule fragments, the more likely it is for me to fully grasp the rules contained therein!" "As for the "cold" and "hot" rule fragments, even if there are more incomplete ones, they can only endure." "Who makes these two rules that suit me best among these rule fragments?" At this point, Chu Yi felt a headache when looking at the two rule fragments floating in front of him. How could these two rule fragments completely become his own? However, when Chu Yi was confused, the Shura Golem was a "good man". As if knowing that Chu Yi could not tame these two rule fragments, and put them in the bag directly, the Shura Golem felt Chu Yi''s emotions, and it actually condensed the bloody vortex directly, turning the "cold" and "hot" rule fragments. He personally sent it into Chu Yi''s body. Then... "Crack!" There was a sound like glass shattering in his head, and the regular fragments of "cold" and "hot" entered his body one after another. Chu Yi felt a burst of cold and another burst of heat! This kind of cold and heat is not felt by the body, but from the cold and heat of the soul! In an instant, under the torment of alternating cold and hot, Chu Yi''s body began to tremble, and his soul began to tremble violently. But just as Chu Yi secretly wondered whether he would take the "cold" and "hot" rule fragments into his body, and cause his own pain... "call!" Following Chu Yi''s arm tattoos, the fantasy of the ice phoenix and the fire phoenix suddenly condensed out of thin air, suddenly swallowing the dark blue "cold" rule fragments and the fiery red "hot" rule fragments. Then in the next second, the ice phoenix and the fire phoenix who had swallowed the fragments of the "cold" and "hot" rules, suddenly turned into two mysterious characters under Chu Yi''s eyes. The size of the character was originally the same size as the regular fragments of "cold" and "hot". Unexpectedly, after being swallowed by the ice phoenix representing the frozen fruit and the fire phoenix representing the rock berry fruit, the mysterious characters actually became a little bit bigger and became clearer a little bit. Does this mean that the "cold" rule fragments are integrated with the ability of frozen fruit, and the "hot" rule fragments are integrated with the real ability of rock berry, making the rules contained in these two rule fragments more complete? Chu Yi is not very clear. He just knew that the regular fragments of "cold" and "hot" had completely disappeared, and after being transformed into the mysterious characters, it didn''t take long before they turned into the patterns of ice phoenix and fire phoenix, hidden in his arms. As for other feelings... Chu Yi also didn''t have any, just like the rule fragments of "cold" and "hot" disappeared out of thin air. "Ugh..." "Sure enough, you still have to rely on yourself!" Shaking his head and bursting into laughter, Chu Yi, who sighed a few times, gathered his eyes again, undoubtedly starting to pick the last rule fragment. In the last selection, Chu Yi obviously became cautious, because he had to choose relatively complete rule fragments, and the selection of objects had changed from inexhaustible to very few. To say that the relatively complete rule fragments in Golem Space are actually nothing more than some basic rule fragments. For example, the "speed" rule fragments that Chu Yi had seen long ago, the rule fragments representing "power", the rule fragments representing "stamina" and so on. With the terrifying physical fitness after ten times of awakening, plus the perfect body reshaped, it is impossible for Chu Yi to choose these basic rule fragments. So just thinking about it for a few minutes, Chu Yi directly selected the "speed" rule fragments. Because of what? The reason is a truth that Chu Yi understands very well! UI! No matter who it is, as long as he can master the absolute speed, he will be able to eat fresh and eat every day! Therefore, the "speed" rule fragment was the rule fragment that Chu Yi felt most needed. Then, when the "speed" rule fragment was smoothly submerged into Chu Yi''s body, it was also transformed into a relatively complete mysterious character, and then disappeared completely. , Shura Golem seemed to be very painful and easy to take away its treasure, and it was like expelling Chu Yi out of the Golem space. After the will returned to his body, Chu Yi sighed for a long time, saying that the focus of his future cultivation might be on the cultivation of "rules". But when Chu Yi secretly wondered if he wanted to first explore the "rules" for training... "what?" Suddenly! Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, first felt the breath of Tiger on the Chambord Islands, and then went to the peace of Murloc Island, plus the breath of the Murloc crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Inside Chu Yi''s perception. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi was a little bit happy and smoothly returned from the fisherman island, the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. At that time, Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that Taige, Jinping was not only surrounded by the "killing" sea. With the breath of the murloc crew of the thief group, on the other ship that returned with them, Chu Yi could feel the aura of hundreds of murlocs and mermaids! "hiss..." "So many mermaids, the breath of murlocs, do they come from Murloc Island?" "Could it be said that after discussing with Neptune on Murloc Island, Jinping and Neptune, Otohime have any plans in that regard?" Suddenly thinking of a possibility in his heart, Chu Yi turned to squint his eyes and stared at the murlocs on the big ship. The mermaids nodded secretly: "Well, I have to say that Jinping has a good idea. If the humans on the Chambord Islands can get used to living with mermaids and murlocs..." "The problems that have plagued the One Piece World for hundreds of years will be solved automatically!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 441 Chapter 321 Dream Set Sail "Jinpei, is this the Chambord Islands?" "gorgeous..." Stepping down from the gorgeous boats and stepping on the land of the Chambord Islands, Princess Otohime, who has lived on the fisherman island for a long time, is like a child, very curious about everything in the Chambord Islands. Ok... The sun shining on the body feels so good, and the air on the Chambord Islands is so good. If you can... If you can live here forever with His Majesty Neptune, and the family reunite happily here, so much the better! In my mind, I imagined a family living on the Chambord Islands and always living in the sun. A warm smile couldn''t help but slowly rise from Princess Otohime''s face, which made her look forward to the future life even more. but... Can human beings and our murlocs and mermaids really get along in peace? Can the dream that I hide in my heart really be realized here? The beautiful picture stopped in my mind, recalling the humans who had gone to the fisherman island, their eyes were either full of contempt, or full of endless greed, Princess Otohime could not help but feel a little scared. Fear that the original beautiful picture in her mind completely turned into a bubble. At this time, Tiger, who came to welcome Jin Ping¡¯s return, heard what Princess Otohime said clearly, and smiled slightly: "To be honest, Princess Otohime, the real Chambord Islands are more beautiful than they are now, because we just Because of the end of the war with the navy, the Chambordian Islands have actually been in a lot of depression, but I believe that with the brats here, the Chambordian Islands will definitely become better than before. "Ok..." "Don''t talk nonsense, Princess Otohime, I will take you to meet the kid first!" "By the way..." "How are the people you brought to settle." After finishing talking, Tiger walked to Jinping''s side, and hit his strong chest with a punch. Obviously, I haven''t seen it for a whole few days, and Tiger, who was left on the Chambord Islands by Chu Yi, really missed his little brother. But his gaze fell behind Jinping, watching the murlocs coming down one by one on the gorgeous ship. When the mermaid, Tiger, who walked quickly with Jinping in front, frowned slightly, using only his own two. The audible voice asked, "Jinping, what''s the matter, why do you bring so many people back?" "Boss Tiger, I... I can''t help it!" I have had a headache for a long time, and Jinping smiled bitterly: "When I went back to see His Majesty Neptune, I had a good talk. His Majesty Neptune is very optimistic about Chu Yi, so he very much agrees with the fisherman island and We cooperate. After all, if Chu Yi can fully grasp the Chambordian Islands, then the Chambordian Islands will be enough to become a solid barrier to the Murloc Island in the future." "but..." While talking, Jinping couldn''t help but glanced at Princess Otohime, sighed and continued: "But neither I nor Her Majesty Neptune expected that Princess Otohime would be there to eavesdrop when we were talking about it. Then it happened. I don¡¯t need to say more about this? Boss Tiger, you also know what Princess Otohime¡¯s dream is." "At that time, Princess Otohime suggested that since the Chambordian Islands are our territory, can she take the people from Murloc Island to the Chambordian Islands?" "At that time, it was to make Your Majesty Neptune and Princess Otohime happy, I took the initiative to agree to Princess Otohime''s request, but I really..." "I really just thought that Princess Otohime was going to bring a few people around. I didn''t expect that she could bring so many people here!" Yes! There are really a lot of people! After just a visual inspection, Tiger discovered that she was very peaceful. The total number of mermaids and murlocs brought back by Princess Ouhime must be more than a hundred people. There is no way to determine the specific number of hundreds of Tigers. But let alone a few hundred, in fact, only a few dozen murlocs are needed. The appearance of mermaids on the Chambordian Islands is bound to cause waves of waves. So after Shen Ping sighed, Tiger felt that he could not explain to Chu Yi for a while. Fortunately, the murlocs brought by Princess Otohime this time, the mermaids were very "behaved". After the captain walked ashore, they did not wander around the Chambord Islands curiously, but gathered together and waited for Tiger , Jinpei, Princess Otohime returns, and settles them after they meet the master of this island. This undoubtedly reduces Tiger''s troubles. If Shiping, the murloc that Princess Otohime brought back, there were a few more evil dragon-like guys in the mermaid, then the consequences would really be beyond imagination. Not long afterwards, with Princess Ouhime, Taige and Jinping who were very easily injured, they went to the waterfall where Chu Yi was quietly repaired. And when they went to the place where Chu Yi was practicing meditation, Taige and Zhenping had planned to shut their doors, because they knew Chu Yi, and they often used some methods when they knew that Chu Yi was cultivating to prevent others from disturbing him. Practice. I never thought that when he was just approaching the waterfall where Chu Yi was quietly repairing, Taige from far away, Jinping saw Chu Yi''s figure waiting there. "Tiger, Jinping, your walking is really too slow, I''m waiting in a hurry!" "If you continue to linger, you may not need you to find me, I will go to you!" Very casually directed at Tiger, Jinping smiled, Chu Yi walked up to Princess Yiji, and smiled: "Princess Yiji, I haven''t seen it for a long time, do you need more from Majesty Neptune?" "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Chu Yi, Your Majesty Neptune and my family are all very well." To say that Princess Yi Ji is indeed the princess of Fishman Island, she only raised a faint smile when talking with Chu Yi, it gave Chu Yi a feeling of spring breeze, and made Chu Yi feel like Yi Ji. The princess was very comfortable when she spoke, which was obviously the unique charm of princess Otohime. However, talking to the "royal" people is often more troublesome, and greetings can never tell the point, so Chu Yi is ready to have a long conversation with Princess Ou Ji. However, what surprised Chu Yidu was that Princess Yi Ji turned out to be a very direct person. Especially after Jinping stepped forward and whispered some questions to Chu Yi, Princess Yi Ji¡¯s eyes lit up with a little bit of starlight, and she kept a smile on her face and said: "Mr. Chu Yi, presumably With your ability, you already know what happened on the Chambord Islands, right?" "Yes, I know." During the speech, Chu Yi sighed for a long time, and then said: "Princess Yiji, let¡¯s tell you, I was really surprised when I saw Jinping back, because I know that the conversation between Jinping and His Majesty Neptune must be It went smoothly, but I didn''t expect it...I thought that the people who came back with Jinping were not only those noble people like Princess Otohime, but also countless fisherman island residents!" "But you can bring the residents of Fishman Island to Chambord Islands. I was surprised, but I was very happy. Do you know why?" "why?" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Princess Yi Ji could no longer conceal the look of expectation in her eyes, and looked forward to Chu Yi being able to say the words in her heart. Since Chu Yi passed through the Pirate World, he really hasn''t let a few people down. Because of this, Chu Yi smiled and pointed to the island under her feet under the gaze of Princess Yi Ji, and said confidently, "Prince Yi Ji, the reason why I am happy is actually very simple, that is because... ." "From the time I took over the Chambord Islands, I firmly believed that this is the place where my dreams set sail!" "Your dream, I have learned some from Tiger and Jinpei, so I can pat my chest and tell you..." "Princess Otohime, let go... your dream!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 442 Chapter 322 "Ok!" "I also believe that my dream can definitely be realized here!" Although Chu Yi¡¯s words were not passionate, they were far behind the legendary "Mouth Escape", but after hearing Chu Yi¡¯s words, Princess Yi Ji nodded confidently, wishing to take her own All energy is devoted to the dream that is about to set sail. And Chu Yi... It is impossible for him to spare the free labor of Princess Otohime. What is most lacking in the Chambord Islands? On the Chambord Islands, which is the base of the "Killing" Pirate Group, it is not combatants that are lacking Because there are Chu Yi, Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, Zhiping, and Galen on the Chambord Islands, there are six top powerhouses in the sea, even the "Four Emperors" can break their wrists. As for food and other daily necessities... With the continuous support of the navy, these things are not lacking on the Chambord Islands. What is really lacking in the Chambord Islands is management talent! If Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping come to manage this island, it will be a matter of time before the originally prosperous Chambord Islands will die, because Chu Yi and others have amazing talents for fighting and bad management talents. The kind of scum. Therefore, in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, apart from the former One Piece''s right-hand man "Pluto" Lei Li, and Xia Qi who knows a little bit about management, there is basically no decent talent available. The arrival of Princess Otohime happened to make up for this defect in the Chambord Islands. After all, they are the princesses of Fishman Island! I also took a fancy to Princess Yi Ji¡¯s management ability. Later Chu Yi talked to Princess Yi Ji about how mermaids, murlocs, and humans get along peacefully, so he handed Princess Yi Ji to Lei Li and Xia Qi. , So that Princess Otohime can get familiar with the Chambord Islands and have a rough draft of how to manage it in the future. Then, when Princess Otohime followed Leili and Xia Qi tirelessly began to familiarize themselves with the current situation of the Chambord Islands, just stepping out of Xia Qi¡¯s bar, Chu Yi listened to the sound of the Tiger Urn behind him and said angrily: "Little devil, you You''re really welcome. How can Princess Ouhime say they are all guests. How can you let them start busy working as soon as they arrive in the Chambord Islands." "Uh..." "This is no way!" Shrugging helplessly, Chu Yi smiled and said, "Who makes us unsuitable for management, only suitable for fighting? Besides, Princess Ouhime''s dream is to allow humans, murlocs, and mermaids to live in peace. The archipelago is really a very suitable place for her to fulfill her dream, otherwise you think I can force Princess Otohime to help us manage the fisherman island?" "The best place to fulfill Princess Otohime''s dream..." After Chu Yi said this, Jinping next to him looked puzzled and asked: "Chu Yi, what do you say? Why is the Chambord Islands the best place for Princess Otohime to fulfill her dream?" "Um... there are three reasons." Slowly raised his three fingers, Chu Yi gathered the smile on his face, rushed to Tiger, and explained: "The first thing is the living environment problem. In fact, you should have discovered it long ago, and the other islands in the great route. In comparison, the living environment on Chambord Island is basically the same as that on Murloc Island, and even many necessities of life have similarities." "The similarity in the living environment is to make the mermaids who come from afar from Murloc Island, the fish people feel familiar, at least there is a kind of resistance from the heart when they come to the Chambord Islands." "As for second..." "It might be the people living in the Chambord Islands!" As he said, Chu Yi sighed deeply, then continued with Tiger, and Chen Ping said: "Who has the most people on the Chambord Islands nowadays?" "The answer is the most slaves!" "Don''t worry about how prominent these slaves were before. After becoming the slaves of the Tianlong people, they are the lowest existence in the world. Then you said that after these slaves were liberated by us, "impossible!" "Their low self-esteem during the slave period has penetrated into their hearts, so when they see murlocs and mermaids, they are not likely to discriminate. Instead, they may feel that their status and status are inferior to murlocs and mermaids." "In that case, it only takes some time. The humans, mermaids, and murlocs on the Chambord Islands can live together naturally, very harmoniously!" "Therefore, for these two reasons, Princess Otohime wants to fulfill her dream, she must do it on the Chambord Islands." "not to mention..." "Where is the remaining more important reason?" "Don''t forget, the Chambordian Islands are our territory!" "It''s the world government, the navy, and the rampant pirates on the great sea route, a place that no one can touch!" Ok... That''s right! This last reason is indeed crucial! After Chu Yi explained, both Taige and Jinping nodded silently. At this moment, they felt from their hearts that the dream of Princess Yi Ji might be realized on the Chambord Islands as Chu Yi said. Up. In particular, the last reason Chu Yi said was that Tiger, Jinping felt that he was the top priority. Why can''t murlocs, mermaids, and humans live in peace for so many years? Why do humans always feel that mermaids, murlocs are inferior, can never be called "humans", are they not qualified to call them "humans"? On this issue, there are certainly historical reasons, but the navy and the world government are not responsible? Do not! They are responsible! If the navy and the world government really accept murlocs and mermaids sincerely, the problems of murlocs, mermaids, and humans may have been alleviated early, and it will not be as tense as they are now. The inaction of the navy and the world government can even be said to be a hindrance. It is also an important reason why murlocs, mermaids, and humans cannot live together in peace. It is precisely this important reason that cannot be realized on the Chambord Islands, because the Chambord Islands has become a piece of pure land in the world after it belongs to the "Slaying" Pirate Group! Here, Princess Otohime can let her dream fly and accomplish that great goal in her mind. It is also here that problems that have existed for hundreds of years in history can be solved, and the problems among murlocs, mermaids, and humans are only slightly more difficult to solve among countless problems. but... Although it is a good thing that Princess Otohime''s dream can hopefully be realized, after listening to Chu Yi''s words, Tiger, Jinping didn''t mean any joy. Because of Tiger, Jinping is also the kind of murloc who cannot accept humans. If they hadn''t met Chu Yi, how could Tiger and Jinping have the idea of ??helping Princess Otohime fulfill his dream? However, at this time, even if Chu Yi knew Tiger, Jinping felt a little awkward, but Princess Otohime¡¯s dream was a very important step in the construction of the Chambord Islands. It was Tiger. Jinping couldn¡¯t help it. Prevent Chu Yi from going to execute it. Because of this, when Chu Yi saw Tiger and Chen Ping agreed with his point of view, he fell silent at the same time. He shook his head helplessly at Tiger. Chu Yi did not discuss the issue with them anymore, instead. It looked into the distance and murmured: "Now that the construction of the Chambord Islands has begun, it is time..." "It''s time to fog!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 443 Chapter 333 The thick fog rises and the devil appears. This is the plan that Chu Yi arranged long ago! With the frozen fruit and rock berry in his hands, it was easy for Chu Yi to create a thick fog around the Chambordian Islands. But the dense fog must have a gradual process, which is very clear. Otherwise, the appearance of thick fog will not only cause panic among outsiders, but if the people living on the Chambord Islands panic, Chu Yi''s methods seem to be outweighed by the gains. So at the beginning, Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruit and rock berry was merely to create a haze that filled the sea around the Chambordian Islands. Such fog is a common occurrence in the great sea route! Moreover, if there is such a fog that has almost no effect on navigation, so a piece of fog covering the Chambord Islands appeared, even the navy did not take it seriously, thinking that it was the law of nature. However, no one had expected that the fog that pervaded the Chambord Islands had no tendency to dissipate at all. What is even more unexpected is that the fog around the Chambord Islands has become denser, and gradually many ships passing by the Chambord Islands have been lost in this thick fog! Just one month... The fog, which was not paid much attention to, has made the headlines of the news and became the news of the world''s attention! It is also because the fog surrounding the Chambord Islands is very strange, which has attracted many meteorologists to explore the Chambord Islands. They want to dig out the endless thick fog that suddenly occurs outside the Chambord Islands. What is going on? Was it caused by another important change in the climate of the Great Sea Route? So, since the dense fog surrounding the Chambordian Islands has attracted countless meteorologists to investigate, the Chambordian Islands has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorny navy. Is it possible that no one will be sent to check it? Of course not! However, the Chambordian Islands have become the "Sura" sphere of influence, and the navy must be cautious in going forward to investigate the situation. After all, affected by the thick fog, many pirate groups had accidents when they went to the Chambord Islands. The navy was afraid that "accidents" would suddenly fall on their heads, so the Marshal Sengoku, temporarily hidden inside the navy, sent When people came to investigate the dense fog, they deliberately let the green pheasant sit in town personally to avoid some accidents. As for the results of the probe? Ok... In fact, you don''t have to think about it, Chu Yi''s methods must have been noticed. The navy''s scientific researchers are not dry food. Those meteorologists who come to explore the thick fog outside the Chambord Islands can also understand the truth hidden in this thick fog with a simple inspection. but... The truth was found out, but neither the navy nor the meteorologists who came to explore it clearly stated that the thick fog surrounding the Chambord Islands was man-made. They seem to have unified the caliber. After coming to explore, it shows that the weather around the Chambord Islands has changed, and even the main reason for this change. At the beginning, seeing these news reports in the newspapers, most of the internal members of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group felt that the Navy was embarrassed. They did not want to expose the information about the change of ownership of the Chambord Islands, so they did not create a thick fog against Chu Yi. Unfortunately. The navy''s signal of recognition did not make Chu Yi and others happy. Because just a few days after the navy recognized the counsel, when Chu Yi set about starting to plan to travel the great route, Lei Li''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the waterfall where he was meditating. "Oh? Raleigh?" During the painstaking practice, he suddenly discovered that Lei Li''s figure appeared in his meditation place, and Chu Yi was very surprised. Ask the reason... Naturally it was not the time for Chu Yi to meditate. The Chambord Archipelago is said to be an island, but in fact it is completely a country. In other words, every island on the great route is like this. They are like a small country. It is naturally very troublesome to manage. The rest of the islands on the great route sounded better. Because the "rules" on those islands have taken shape early, there are actually very few places that need to be managed. Where is it like the Chambord Archipelago, which is exactly like a brand new island, no matter how big or small it is, do managers need to worry about it? And don¡¯t forget, the only managers on the Chambord Islands are Lei Li, Xia Qi, and Princess Otohime! Three people have to manage an island, pay attention to the daily changes in the Chambord Islands, and deal with countless troubles, which is really exhausting. However, every day was spent in exhaustion. Except for Xia Qi''s slight complaints, both Lei Li and Princess Otohime enjoyed it. Needless to say Princess Otohime. The contradiction between being able to see humans, murlocs, and mermaids was initially resolved. Seeing mermaids, murlocs, and humans living in the Chambord Islands is fairly harmonious, she can accept no matter how busy life is. Where''s Raleigh? His situation was actually similar to that of Princess Otohime. He could see that the former slaves had hope of survival, and that smiles filled their faces again. Raleigh felt that it was worth it to work harder. So some time ago, when Chu Yi was about to create the "Devil''s Sea", Raleigh needed to manage the Chambord Islands. The two of them had only met twice in a hurry in the entire month of more than a month. At that time, there was no conversation, at most it was nodding to indicate. However, at this time, Lei Li felt that he really needed to talk to Chu Yi, so when Chu Yi saw Lei Li standing not far away and smiling at Lei Li, Lei Li was pacing. When he walked in front of Chu Yi, his face was very solemn and said: "Little brother Chu Yi, there are some things I want to discuss with you this time, that is, you created the "Devil Sea"." "About the "Devil''s Sea"?" Hearing Raleigh talk about the "Devil Sea", Chu Yi, who was in a good mood, frowned slightly, and already had some bad thoughts in his heart. And Chu Yi''s intuition is obviously very accurate, because just when his eyebrows were just wrinkled, Lei Li didn''t circumvent him and said straightforwardly: "Well, that''s right, little brother Chu Yi, the question to talk about is the question of the "Devil Sea"." "Because at this moment, the situation facing the Chambord Islands is already very dangerous. If you don''t stop the "Devil''s Waters" project, we..." "We''re about to secretly implement the extinction scheme of the Chinese Navy!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 444 Chapter 334 Tolls Extinct? what is that? Without knowing what exactly Raleigh''s scheme of extinction meant, Chu Yi frowned and motioned to Reilly to continue speaking, and soon understood just how vicious the navy''s scheme was. Unlike other islands with abundant resources, Chambordian Islands are actually relatively poor islands. Like Amazon Lily, the daughter island where Hancock is located, the island''s abundant materials can fully support everyone on that daughter island. Therefore, even if it is "closed and closed to the country", people living on the Amazon Lily on the daughter island can still live well in their closed country without worrying about food and clothing. But the situation in the Chambord Islands is just the opposite. To put it simply, the people living on the Chambord Islands used to live mainly on trade. Because the Chambordian Islands is a place that must be passed to go to the New World, there are countless navies, merchants, and pirates passing through here, thus creating the former prosperity of the Chambordian Islands. But now? In the densely foggy Chambord Islands on the periphery, no pirates have landed on the island for a long time, not to mention the businessmen who wish to go to the new world to make a fortune. And when there are no pirates and no merchants to enter the Chambord Islands to start trading, the economy on the Chambord Islands will not be hurt in a short time, but what about the long-term? Isn''t the Chambordian Islands'' economy going to collapse completely? Of course. Maybe even if the economy on the Chambord Islands collapsed completely, the navy that had some agreements with Chu Yi would still send living supplies to the Chambord Islands, so that everyone on the Chambord Islands would not starve to death. But to hand over the lifeline of survival to the navy, is this what Chu Yi wants to see? If the navy can grasp the lifeblood of the Chambordian Islands, it will be possible to destroy the Chuyi Chambordian Islands. This... It''s what Raleigh said! The ruthless plot to kill without seeing blood! After listening to Raleigh''s explanation, Chu Yi couldn''t help but fell into contemplation, and began to think about how to crack the navy''s tactics. It is true that Raleigh is not wrong at all. As long as the dense fog surrounding the Chambord Islands can be dispersed, it is not dependent on the living supplies sent by the Navy. There are countless pirates and merchants who can reach the Chambord Islands. At that time, the economy of the Chambord Islands can still recover. It''s a pity that Chu Yi couldn''t do that. The "Devil''s Waters" plan must be implemented, which is also one of the lifebloods of the Chambord Islands. So after thinking about it for more than ten minutes, Chu Yi sighed deeply and said: "Leili, I''m sorry, the "Devil Seas" plan is very important. Maybe I can''t disperse it as you said. There is thick fog around the Chambord Islands." "In fact, I already knew this, little brother Chu Yi." With the same sigh, Raleigh said helplessly: "Whether it is economic construction or defense construction, it is the top priority for the current Chambord Islands, so I thought about it before I came to you. Your "Devil''s Seas" plan cannot be stopped for the time being, but you need to think of a solution to prevent the Navy from taking control of our economic lifeline, otherwise your "Devil''s Seas" plan may really not be able to continue." "Well, I was thinking." He nodded silently, and said that Raleigh was not wrong at all. Chu Yi was thinking about how to solve the economic problems of the Chambord Islands, or the lives of those people in the Chambord Islands. problem. "It hasn''t been long since our confrontation with the navy ended. The navy can''t break its promise in a short time. They must send supplies to the Chambord Islands to ensure that people on the Chambord Islands can live a full life. It''s just that. Slowly, the navy felt that it had grasped the lifeblood of the Chambord Islands, and it was about to reduce the supplies of living supplies, and began to attack us. "but..." "If I have enough time, do I need to fear the navy''s extinction?" "It''s actually unnecessary!" "Leave aside, as long as the Chambordian Islands can develop smoothly within half a year, then my "Devil''s Seas" plan will be completed, and the power building around the Chambordian Islands will be completed!" "At that time, I only need to choose a few suitable islands, and then use the power of heaven to move those islands forcibly, and the living materials on those islands can be supplied to the Chambord Islands." "In addition to being time-consuming, this plan seems...it seems to be the best way to solve the navy''s extinction scheme, right?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi and Lei Li talked about the coping method they thought of After listening to Chu Yi''s thoughts, Lei Li nodded secretly, saying that Chu Yi''s thoughts were good. But can the navy really give Chu Yi more time to discover it? Can they watch Chu Yi rely on Chambordian Islands, Fishman Island, and Daughter Island''s three-legged stand, fully developed and based on the sea? It''s not like it, it''s completely impossible, okay? Because of this, Lei Li told Chu Yi about another problem. Who would think that after Chu Yi listened to the problem mentioned by Lei Li, he turned to smile and said: "Raleigh, in fact, just when you were thinking about the problem, I thought of a better way to solve the navy''s extinction plan. Would you like to know what it is?" "Little brother Chu Yi, don''t bend around at this time, just say it!" "Well, then I will tell you directly!" As he said, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help becoming a bit richer, and then he continued to say to Raleigh: "Raleigh, there are not enough supplies on the Chambord Islands. You said the navy headquarters, Marin Vando," Is it possible to have sufficient supplies in the Holy Land Mariagioa?" "I think the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, and the materials of the Holy Land Mariagioa are completely incomparable with the Chambord Islands, because the materials there are completely barren!" "In that case, what do they live on?" What do you live on? Is this also a problem? Marine Vandor, the headquarters of the navy, and the Holy Land Marigio have never lacked supplies, because the navy will send sufficient supplies there every once in a while. Sighing and shook his head, Lei Li was about to tell Chu Yi what he was thinking in his heart, but a crazy thought suddenly popped up in his mind, making Lei Li''s eyes suddenly rounded! "Little brother Chu Yi, what do you mean..." "Yes, it''s pretty much what you think!" The expression on his face gradually turned cold, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "Marin Vandor, the navy headquarters, the Holy Land Maria is not very far from us. Since they have sufficient supplies, we as pirates Why can''t you just go and plunder? Don¡¯t forget, Raleigh, I have a private plundering permit by the Navy!¡± "What''s more, if the navy wants to transport supplies to the navy headquarters, Marlin Vandor, the holy place of Mary Gioia, it must be close to the waters around the Chambord Islands." "so..." "I charge them a little toll, isn''t it a matter of course?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 445 Chapter 335: Its You Again (Part 1) Tolls? Hey, brother Chu Yi, in fact, you just want to rob the navy! But well... Robbing the navy is a wonderful idea. It is estimated that the person who can do such a thing in this sea area is you, brother Chu Yi! I came to Chuyi''s waterfall for retreat to discuss how to solve the navy''s extinct timing. The seconds on the Raleigh watch seemed calm, but in fact, I was very sad. But when he left Chu Yi to quietly repair the waterfall, anyone could tell that Lei Li was in a good mood, humming a little song along the way, and returned to his office. Moreover, he returned to the Xia Qi bar smoothly and told Xia Qi, Princess Yi Ji, how Chu Yi solved the secretly executed by the navy¡¯s extremist timing. Looking at Xia Qi, Princess Yi Ji¡¯s dull look, Lei Li smiled. On the other side, a very interesting idea emerged. That''s all their problems, it seems... It''s not a problem with Chu Yi! It was like a secret plan of extinction carried out by the Navy. In Lei Li, Xia Qi and the others had no solution. Instead, it was in Chu Yi''s hands. It became much easier to solve it. And what about Chu Yi? He is a man who will do what he says. Since after a fierce confrontation with the navy, the future admiral Akagu and the admiral of the navy died in battle, and they failed to let the navy converge and put away the idea of ??finding trouble, then know that the navy secretly implemented the exclusion plan. Chu Yi, you must give the Navy a little color in the first time! It just happened at this time... "Ok?" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi''s seeing and hearing color expanded infinitely, and when the waters outside the Chambord Islands were enveloped in it, the several armed naval warships slowly moving forward were seen in a sweeping view. In Chu Yi''s eyes! "Although the supplies on the Chambord Islands are sufficient for the time being, things like supplies..." "It''s never too much!" With a secret heart, a gleam of light suddenly lit up in Chu Yi''s eyes. Next second... "Wow!" The figure disappeared! Chu Yi, who didn''t use the mystery of the space, actually disappeared on the Chambordian Islands with lightning speed while walking on the "moon step". Even the top powerhouses in the Chambord Islands, such as Raleigh, Mihawk, and Tiger, failed to keep vigilant at all times, using their domineering experience to perceive Chu Yi''s simple speed with the "Yue "Step" disappeared out of thin air on the Chambord Islands, as if there was no such person as Chu Yi on the Chambord Islands. the other side. When Chu Yi''s figure quickly disappeared on the Chambord Islands, an ordinary naval soldier was reporting to his officer on an armed naval battleship that Chu Yi could perceive. "Report sir! The thick fog ahead is getting lighter and lighter, I think we can return to the previous speed and move forward!" "Well, I understand." The middle-aged man known as the chief nodded and said: "Then increase the speed back to 60% of the original speed. We don''t want to complete the task within the time limit, but just want to complete the task smoothly!" "Yes, sir!" Obtaining the above order, the navy soldier saluted and exited the room, quickly relaying the commander''s instructions. However, feeling that the armed navy warship he was riding on was speeding up a little bit, the middle-aged man called the chief did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, after the armed navy warship on the self-service plane was speeding up, his brows were frowned. Together, it seemed that there were some concerns in my heart. The middle-aged man is named Merimo, a veteran lieutenant general of the navy headquarters. Although Merimo in the original Pirate book did not show his face, Chu Yi, who knew the navy from the original Pirate book, certainly did not know who Merimo was from, but the older pirates like Raleigh did. It¡¯s very clear that there was a very good naval recruit named Merimo in their day. It has been nearly ten years since he became a lieutenant admiral. With the experience of galloping in the sea, Merimo naturally knew how troublesome the thick fog suddenly pervaded the Chambord Islands. In the densely foggy area, like the naval warships they are riding on, they have to slow down, otherwise it is easy to encounter danger, so if they are replaced by ordinary merchant ships or pirate ships, they have hardly passed through this area. The possibility of thick fog, the result of them plunged into the thick fog, it is very likely that they are buried under this thick fog! Of course. Suddenly encountering dense fog, Merimo naturally wanted to contact the navy headquarters. After all, his purpose of going to sea this time was to transport important living supplies to the navy headquarters Marin Vando, as well as the holy place of Marigio, where the Denonians lived. What Meilimo never expected was that when he contacted the navy headquarters and communicated with the "dead" naval marshal Sengoku, the response of Sengoku was like this. "Merimo, I know what kind of trouble this thick fog will cause to navigation, so when you enter the dense fog, you should slow down and move forward, as long as the materials can be smoothly delivered to the navy headquarters. How long was it in that thick fog." "Ok..." "It doesn''t matter!" It''s ok? How could it be okay! Others don''t know what the materials on these three armed naval battleships are. Maybe Merimo, who is the commander of these three armed naval battleships, doesn''t know? Except that some necessary living supplies are easy to store, no matter how long the delay is, a group of "uncles" living in the holy place of Mariagioa, but put some very precious and perishable luxury goods in these three armed navy ships On the battleship! How difficult is the group of "uncles", don''t you understand that you are the admiral? If they see that the things they need are rotten or damaged, it is not your admiral who is making things difficult, but me who is responsible for transporting these things! It''s a pity that no matter how you shout or roar in your heart, you can''t say these words. Who makes the phone worm opposite to the dignified marshal? So as early as when he entered this dense fog area, Merimo felt very nervous. He wished that the dense fog just looked thicker from the outside, and he would find that it would not affect the navigation after entering it! However, Merimo''s ideas must be naive. If the thick fog created by Chu Yi doesn''t even affect sailing, what is the point of creating this thick fog? In the case of affecting navigation and having to slow down to ensure safety, every minute of delay in this dense fog area, Merimo felt a kind of suffering, a kind of torture! In the case of suffering and torturing all the time, a person''s temper will definitely become very irritable, which is inevitable. It is also because of this. When Merimo felt that the armed naval warship he was riding on was accelerating a little bit, the speed increased a lot, and the anxiety in his heart was slowly reducing... suddenly! "Ok?" Suddenly found that the armed navy warship he was riding on was slowing down, and Merimo, who showed a fierce light, rushed to the deck aggressively, and was about to reprimand the navy under his command. Who would have thought that a dark figure appeared at that moment? Behind him Merimo! "It looks like, in these ships, you just have the final say?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 446 Chapter 336: Its You Again (2) "who are you?" Being able to become a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, Merimo naturally has some strength. Therefore, almost at the moment Chu Yi''s figure appeared behind Meilimo, the hair on his back was slightly erected. With her back facing Chu Yi, Meilimo was absolutely ready to take action at any time. And Chu Yi looked at Merimo''s guard... Ok. Although Merimo''s strength is not enough to see, Chu Yi still wants to say that Merimo''s performance is very good. It''s a pity, even if Merrimo is super-normal, what can he do? Non-navy generals take action, how many people in the navy can limit the famous "Sura"? It¡¯s also because he didn¡¯t take Meilimo to heart at all. Chu Yi stared at the guarded Meilimo and couldn¡¯t help being a little bit amused. He even smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Now I just want to ask you, here is Not what you said?" "What if I said it?" Slowly turned to face Chu Yi, and a faint sneer rose from Merimo''s face. If he was under the cover of thick fog and did not see Chu Yi''s face clearly, then he must have turned to Chu Yi. Say something cruel. but? Slowly turning around, when Merimo saw Chu Yi''s face clearly, there was a "cock" in his heart! This is also the subconscious reaction of all the navy after seeing Chu Yi''s face clearly! Who is Chu Yi? He is a well-known "Sura" and the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! More importantly, anyone with a slight status in the navy can know that the combination of Marshal Warring States and the "Navy Hero" Karp has almost gathered the pinnacle power within the navy. Some time ago, it was in the Chambord Islands. A fierce battle started on this! But the result? The current admiral Zefa severed his arm, and "Navy Hero" Karp fled in a hurry. The red dog who had the most hope to become admiral of the navy died directly, and the admiral Sengoku, the admiral of their navy, would have died tragically in the hands of "Sura" if they had no hidden means! Such a terrifying Shura, let alone a lieutenant admiral, is a green pheasant, Huang Yuan is not confident enough to win Chu Yi in front of Chu Yi. Therefore, when it was clear that the person came was "Sura", and when the navy was unable to defeat "Sura" for the time being, Merimo flashed thousands of thoughts in his mind, and his eyes flickered for a long time. This calmed down his tone and said with a little politeness: "It turns out... It turns out that "Sura" is here! I was a bit presumptuous just now, after all, I didn''t expect you to be my captain as a guest." With that, Merimo secretly took out the phone worm from his sleeve. While thinking about getting in touch with the Navy Headquarters, he smiled and asked: "Before you asked if these ships were in charge of me, yes. Huh? Yes, I am the highest officer of these ships. May I ask "Sura", is there anything you want to call us?" "Something happened, of course something happened." Although Merimo felt that his action to ask for help from the navy headquarters was very secret, he couldn''t escape Chu Yi''s eyes in any way. Especially the aura of the phone bug, even if Chu Yi didn''t need to see the gods in the void, and to illuminate his own realm, he could perceive it with his domineering look and hearing. In this way, how could Chu Yi give Merrimo the opportunity to contact the navy headquarters? Of course he is going to be preemptive! So just when Merimo was thinking about getting in touch with the navy headquarters secretly, Chu Yi bluntly said: "Actually, the purpose of my visit this time has already been explained to Malin Vandor. It is nothing but my Chambord Islands. Some of the materials on the board are not enough. I want your navy to transport some more." "It just so happens that Crane is presiding over the situation on Malin Vandor''s side. She told me to come to you, saying that the materials you transport here can be sent to our Chambord Islands first. "Ok..." "But you can tell by the way you see me, "Then do you want to contact Crane first to see if there is an error in that link in your navy, and you don''t know the order that the navy headquarters is about to issue?" With that said, Chu Yi stared at Merrimo indifferently, and almost made a "please" gesture, so that Merimo didn''t need to contact the navy headquarters so covertly. And Merimo? After hearing what Chu Yi said, his first reaction was to know that he was exposed! The matter of contacting the navy headquarters by himself was discovered by "Sura"! As for whether what Chu Yi said was true or not... Ha ha! Seeing that Chu Yi said he was negotiating with He, Merimo knew that this matter must be fake! Because the news that the admiral of the Warring States period did not die was only circulated among the senior officers of the navy headquarters, Chu Yi didn''t know that the person in the navy headquarters Marin Fanduo was still the marshal of the Warring States period. The facts. But what if Chu Yi lied? What can he do with Merimo? There are only two roads before him. Either he will directly admit the counsel and hand over the goods to the entire three armed naval warships, and personally transport these goods to the Chambord Islands. If "Sura" is happy, say May be able to let him Merrimo, let the navy of three armed naval warships a way to survive! But if he did that, would Merimo not be confused in the future? This is equivalent to the choice of surrender without a fight. It is not just that he can''t be mixed in the navy. If the Tianlongren are held accountable in the future, he will not be able to mess with Merimo in this world! It might as well die! Therefore, with this consideration, Merimo, who narrowed his eyes, resolutely chose the second path in front of him. That is, no matter what the result is, Merimo must at least show a tough side to let "Sura" know that there are no softies in the navy! It is impossible to give way blindly! And what is the best performance of being tough? Just show your fists! Then just when Mei Limo''s cheeks twitched, and he wanted to show his tough side in front of Chu Yi, Mei Limo took a deep breath, showing his power without hesitation! "boom!" Armed domineering! At this moment, the aura rising from Meilimo''s body is the aura of armed domineering! However, seeing the domineering and domineering appearance of the armed color on Merimo''s body, faintly completing a higher level of change, turning into the moment when the armed color hardens... "Humph!" Suddenly! There was a cold snort! It was only his eyes that turned blood red, and the killing intent that permeated Chu Yi''s body caused the aura that Mei Limo had finally gathered up to suddenly disperse, completely turned into invisible! "Want to be tough in front of me, you..." "not qualified!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 447 Chapter 337: Its You Again (Part 2) "This...this is..." "Overlord look domineering?" The killing intent was pervasive, and Meilimo''s condensed armed dominance suddenly dissipated. Such a blow was like a heavy hammer, and it hit Meilimo''s fragile mind. But to say that Merimo saw the killer on Chu Yi and mistakenly thought it was the "king" posture, it was a domineering look... In fact, it is excusable! In the world of Pirates, not everyone understands the domineering, and not everyone knows the purpose of the domineering. To be honest, even Chu Yi who knows the original work of The Pirate is nothing more than knowing that the overlord''s domineering effect has the effect of deterring others. For example, the overlord''s domineering Luffy, Karp, Shanks and others can be used in the original Pirate''s work. The purpose of using the overlord''s domineering is nothing more than to clean up the minions, and use the overlord''s domineering power to directly stun them. And when confronted with the strong at the same level? like... Domineering looks basically useless, right? This is Chu Yi''s view of the overlord''s domineering, a common term to bully the weak and domineering. As for whether the overlord''s domineering has the purpose of dissolving the ordinary domineering, that is, the purpose of the armed sex''s domineering, Chu Yi really doesn''t know this, nor is it described in the original Pirate book. Instead, it was Merimo. Seeing a terrifying aura permeating Chu Yi''s body, he instantly disintegrated his hard-to-condensed armed color and domineering. Merimo mistakenly thought that Chu Yi used a method, but it was in the Pirate World. There is no overlord color. This undoubtedly made Merimo, who was confronting Chu Yi, seem even less confident! When he originally knew that the enemy he was facing was "Sura", Merimo was very worried. At this time, under Chu Yi''s condensed killing intent, even the armed and domineering were forcibly disintegrated. To be honest, Merimo It was very difficult to be able to maintain a standing posture in front of Chu Yi. How can Merimo have a chance to resist when his mind is lost? Therefore, seeing Meirimo stunned by the killing intent he exudes, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. Then just a sudden acceleration! "Wow!" Taking a "hurricane step", Chu Yi and Mei Limo instantly narrowed the distance, and then almost face to face, Chu Yi''s fluttering fist fell on Mei Limo''s chest! "Murloc Karate." "Tang Grass..." "Wa Zhenquan!" boom! With vigorous strength from the outside to the inside, Chu Yi''s seemingly fluttering fist landed on Merimo''s chest, but in fact, he gathered the vigorous strength inside, and suddenly followed Merimo''s body and penetrated into Merimo''s body! And what about the might of this powerful force? It''s definitely not something Merimo can resist! Because of this, it was only in one round of confrontation that Chu Yi successfully defeated Merimo, the veteran lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, with a "Tang Cao Wa Zhen Quan". Subsequently, the officers in the three armed naval warships were smoothly eliminated by Chu Yi. He didn''t even use the shadow clone. Chu Yi used only a few minutes to make the three armed naval warships All the navy fell. When all the armed naval warships were on top, when no one of the navy had the strength to stand up, Chu Yi''s hands slowly joined together. Next second... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The art of shadow clone! Three shadow avatars were created out of thin air. Chu Yi¡¯s goal was to let each of his shadow avatars go to control an armed naval battleship, and then use the space secret of "Flying Thunder God". No one can Help him to control the three armed naval warships, directly send these three armed naval warships to the Chambord Islands. Obviously, Chu Yi is lazy, He was too lazy to send the armed navy warship back to Chambord by himself, but he was so greedy that in addition to the cargo on the three armed navy warships, he wanted to take these three armed naval warships for transporting cargo as his own. Have. And after successfully transporting these three armed naval warships to the Chambord Islands with the shadow clone... Chu Yi did not return directly to the Chambordian Islands, but took a "moon step" to his next destination, which was the headquarters of the navy, Malin Vandor. So, what was the purpose of Chu Yi going to the navy headquarters? The answer is to make the best use of everything! In his harvest this time, like the three armed naval battleships, and the cargo carried by the three armed naval battleships, it is Chu Yi''s trophy, which is absolutely impossible to return to the navy. At that time, the navy captives on the three armed naval warships, Chu Yi was useless at all. He couldn''t expect these naval captives to be loyal to him and join the "Killing" Pirate Group, right? Ok. Even if the navy captives headed by Merrimo really wanted to join the "Kill the Sky" pirate group, does Chu Yi have the courage to contain them? Definitely not! Because these naval captives joined the "Killing" pirate group, the only possibility is to let the "Killing" pirate group go to destruction. It is absolutely impossible to help the "Killing" pirate group reach its peak! Because of this, these naval captives became bargaining chips in Chu Yi''s hands, and once again bargaining chips with the navy. Then, when Chu Yi successfully arrived at Marin Fando, the headquarters of the navy, Chu Yi, who had not concealed his figure, was exposed to the navy for the first time. However, after Chu Yi was discovered by the navy, he originally thought that the person receiving him would be the future admiral of the navy Qing pheasant. Who would think that when Chu Yi descended from the sky to the ground, just when he landed on Marin Fandor, the headquarters of the navy, the people who greeted Chu Yi unexpectedly exceeded his expectations! Turns out to be "Navy Hero" Karp! "you again..." Only a second before Chu Yi saw the person who greeted him clearly, it was the "Navy Hero" Karp who was unexpectedly surprised. After a second, Karp sighed deeply and said helplessly, "Little guy, Let''s talk about it, what is your purpose in coming to Malin Vandor this time?" it''s me again... Why don''t you want to see me at all! Feeling his helplessness from Karp''s words, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, saying that he had really become a disaster star of the navy, and even guys like Karp would not want to see him. But then I think about it, it seems that every time I appear, it really adds a lot of trouble to the Navy! At this point, Chu Yi rarely felt distressed by the navy. He immediately scratched his head with an embarrassed expression. He smiled bitterly and said to Karp in front of him: "Uncle Karp, although you don''t want to see me, I This time to come to Marin Vatican is not really difficult for you, but... but to help you?" "Help us?" With an unbelievable look in his eyes, Karp asked tentatively: "Little guy, if you don''t mess with us, you are helping us. Tell me what is the matter with you!" "it is good!" Nodding lightly, Chu Yi smiled and said, "This is how it happened. I was walking around the Chambord Islands not long ago and accidentally discovered that several of your armed naval warships were attacked. I will save them when I pass by. Now... the navies I rescued are all on the Chambord Islands, Uncle Karp, would you take someone to bring them back?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 448 Chapter 338 Journey to the East (1) Oh? Is there such a thing? The smile on Chu Yi''s face is really too harmless to humans and animals. After listening to what he said, he couldn''t reflect what Chu Yi really wanted to say, so he thought to himself. Road: "Ok..." "It''s just a privateer permit. It really made "Sura" more restrained. At least our navy and the "Sura" group can maintain a special kind of peace. Even "Sura" saw people in our navy being attacked. , Can lend a helping hand to save our navy in danger." "But is such a thing really possible for "Sura"?" "he..." "Can it really save our navy?" At this point, Karp''s forehead suddenly burst into blue veins. At this moment, the only roar that echoed in Karp''s mind was... What about a liar? Whenever you "Sura" can maintain that special peace with our navy, can you extend a helping hand when our navy is killed? joke! It''s good if you "Sura" don''t fall into the trap. It''s totally impossible to help us! So, you said that the trouble our navy encountered was probably caused by your "Sura", right? You said that people who rescued our navy, in fact... In fact, you captured the people of our navy, right? As he deeply pondered Chu Yi''s words, he really wanted to gradually expose him to Karp. Unfortunately, in the face of Chu Yi''s lies, Karp did not have any qualifications to be angry. He Karp... Scared! Limited by the means of soul slavery, since the Battle of the Chambord Islands, Karp really wanted to see Chu Yi on a detour, otherwise, under the control of Chu Yi¡¯s soul slave means, his dignified "Navy Hero" Karp was not Do you want to become a puppet again? At this time, if it weren¡¯t for the news that the Navy Marshal Warring States was still alive and Chu Yi could not find out, Karp would not have appeared in front of Chu Yi anyway, unless someone on the navy side cracked Chu Yi¡¯s soul slavery methods. It can make Karp really take off the collar Chu Yi hung around his neck. However, the fact that the Warring States Period is still alive cannot be exposed in front of Chu Yi, so no matter how bitter in his heart, Karp can only hold on to Chu Yi. It is also because of this. After understanding the facts hidden in Chu Yi¡¯s previous remarks, Karp sighed deeply and asked: "Little guy, just tell me directly, what is the navy you rescued? Who led the team?" "Well..." After hesitating for a few seconds, when Chu Yi finally digs out Merimo''s name from the depths of his memory, he said to Karp in front of him: "It seems...like a guy named Merimo? " Nani? Merimo! Well, it seems that the Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican, the Holy Land Mariagioa''s supply plan has completely failed. Merimo, why are you so careless and want "Sura" to find your trace? With another helpless sigh, Karp understood very well how serious the consequences of the navy led by Merimo were and how bad the impact was when Chu Yi captured them. But what can we do? The navy did not want to fight with Chu Yi so much as it did not have the strength to fight with Chu Yi, so they had to coax Chu Yi, the privateer permit brought by the green pheasant was the best explanation. In this way, only when the navy really has the confidence to eradicate the "Sura" gang with thunder, the navy will not need to treat Chu Yi as an uncle, and there is no need to use some conspiracy. Come to deal with Chu Yi. As for now... What can be done except Shino? So with a weak sigh, the clever Karp said with an urn, "Is it Merimo? Okay, kid, you come with me to prepare, I will take someone with you Take it back." "no problem!" Knowing what Karp said was a compromise, "Well, there is no need to ask for more living materials. After all, many living materials are stored for too long and it is likely to be broken. Instead of storing so many living materials, it is better to ask the Navy for other things. It is really impossible to wait until the Chambord Islands. There is a lack of living materials, I will charge tolls a few more times!" "Then other valuable things, what I can get from the navy is probably..." "That''s it!" With a secret heart, the smile that filled the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer. Because he could imagine that if Karp and other senior navy leaders knew what they wanted, the great naval chart of the navy¡¯s detailed records, plus the New World nautical chart, how could the faces of a series of senior leaders like Karp be Ugly. Moreover, after experiencing a painful experience, the Navy must be more careful if it sends supplies to Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, or the Holy Land Mariagioa. After all, Chu Yi could think of collecting tolls from the navy again and again, and people on the navy side of UU reading could also think of this! It¡¯s just that the navy can¡¯t think of that, in terms of Chu Yi¡¯s domineering perception range, as long as there is a fleet of materials transporting into the navy headquarters, Marin Vatican, or the holy land of Marigio, use the domineering perception of Chu Yi. Yi could arrive the first time, no matter how cautiously the navy transported supplies, there was no way to stop "Sura" from coming to collect tolls. When faced with such tricks as Chu Yi, in fact, the most effective response plan the navy can make is nothing more than abandoning the current navy headquarters and the current holy land. However, it is simple for the navy to change a navy headquarters, and the Tianlong people want to change a holy place where they live, but it is not so easy. Under the resistance of the Tianlong people, Chu Yi''s tolls were an endless loop for the navy. Fortunately, these troublesome things don''t need to be dealt with by Chu Yi, otherwise, in the face of such an endless loop, I am afraid that Chu Yi will feel a headache every day. Immediately after. When Karp made preparations in a hurry, Chu Yi followed Karp''s naval warship to the Chambord Islands to prepare for the navy to "redempt" Merimo and other naval prisoners. It¡¯s just that after setting off from Marine Vatican Headquarters this time, Karp seemed to hide from Chu Yi. He was clearly on the same boat, but it was difficult for Chu Yi to see Karp. This made Chu Yi¡¯s journey a little It seems a bit boring. "Oh, it''s really slow to follow Karp back to the Chambord Islands. I would have known Karp one step back. After all, after returning to the Chambord Islands, I still have some things to deal with." "There is also my "East Journey" plan. After the secret design of the navy is solved, it is time to start!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 449 Chapter 339 The breeze blows away. The warship was driving on a calm sea, with a little bumpy, and the weather was hot and hot, which made people lazy and couldn''t afford to give up half of the strength. At this moment, Chu Yi was like most people on the battleship, lying comfortably on the rocking chair, squinting his eyes as if he was dozing off. But it just seems. Chu Yi was never a lazy person, let alone a lazy person. After occupying the Chambord Islands, he was not only responsible for a few people, but three islands, millions of lives. With such a great responsibility, how can Chu Yi dare to slack off, and how can he slack off? So when lying on the specially customized rocking chair, Chu Yi squinted as if he was dozing off, but he was actually studying the mysterious existence in his body. Characters that symbolize "rules"! "It''s strange." "These "rule" characters logically fit me very well. If you want to comprehend some furs, you don¡¯t need to work so hard. But whenever I enter the state of comprehension, it seems that something is repelling me. , Just as blocking me, it prevents me from deeply understanding the mystery of "rules"." "What exactly is going on?" "Could it be..." "Is it the Shura Golem again?" At this point, Chu Yi frowned and shook his head lightly. Because he knew that the Shura Golem was in a stage of being overwhelmed, how could it prevent him from comprehending the mystery of "rules"? Since the battle with Moonlight Moriah, Galen successfully replaced Moonlight Moriah with the help of Chu Yi and became the brand-new "Moonlight Moriah", the Shura Golem has been busy with those in the Golem Space Fighting against the fragments of "rules", every moment a tired posture appeared in front of Chu Yi. If under such circumstances, the Asura Golem had time to hinder Chu Yi''s progress, then Chu Yi and Asura Golem would not support each other, but completely hostile. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that he lacked an important opportunity in understanding the fragments of "rules". And this time, he led countless slaves who wanted to return to his hometown, preparing to start a plan called "East Journey". Isn''t he looking for opportunities to become stronger? Fortunately, the lack of progress in comprehending the "rules" does not affect Chu Yi''s good mood, because whenever Chu Yi thinks of Karp returning from the Chambord Islands, his face is as pale as soy sauce. I felt that the difficulty he encountered in his cultivation was nothing at all. Compared with the distress of the navy such as Karp, it was almost like drizzle. It happened three days ago. That was when Chu Yi began to prepare for the "East Journey" plan again, and it was also when he followed Karp from the navy headquarters to the Chambord Islands, using Merimo and other naval prisoners as a bargaining chip to make a deal with the navy. Obviously, the Navy can''t help it. They couldn¡¯t transfer the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor like Chu Yi thought, and they couldn¡¯t transfer the Holy Land Mariejoa where the Tianlong people lived. Therefore, in front of the tough Chu Yi, they could only give in and redeem the humiliating things of the prisoners. Can endure. Especially on the Chambord Islands, when Karp saw the navy captives of three armed naval warships, Karp''s cheeks twitched fiercely, and even the faint white eyebrows were beating fiercely. As for the final result... Needless to say, the navy must have signed a shameful treaty again. The navy prepared to collect materials from all over the world, originally sent to the navy headquarters Marin Vando, the holy place of Mary Gioia, only half of the materials were recovered. This is the only point that Karp struggled to save for the navy. The face is also Chu Yi''s little concession that he is not prepared to make the Navy urgently. And when redeeming Merrimo and other naval captives, Chu Yi didn''t mind the lion''s open mouth, squeezing the interests of the navy with no bones left. As a result, most of the navy¡¯s navigational charts of the new world and great routes are naturally incapable of keeping. of course. Chu Yi felt that the most valuable thing in his harvest was still the nautical charts, not the mermaid, the murloc''s status issue. As long as they live under the jurisdiction of Chu Yi, what can mermaid and murloc even if they are not fully recognized by the world? Anyway, it was Chu Yi''s decision. Is it necessary for him to use the navy''s mouth to tell the world? On the contrary, there are several boxes of nautical charts, which is the painstaking effort of the Navy for countless years! Because the role of nautical charts in a great route is not to determine the location of an island, after all, there is no way to record the position of an island in a great route. But on those nautical charts, the new world and the known islands of the great sea route, almost all the information is written in them. Which island has an abnormal climate... Which island is entrenched with beasts that even the navy headaches... Which island always has some mysterious events that no one can explain... This information is what Chu Yi wants, and the biggest gain in his deal with the Navy! Therefore, when the navy handed over all these nautical charts to Chu Yi, Chu Yi did not hesitate to start calling on the Chambord Islands, people who missed their hometown and wanted to return to their hometown, went to him to take it. On the armed naval battleship, only Tiger and Mihawk were carried on the journey from the great route to the East China Sea. Referred to as "East Journey" trip! And in the previous three days of journey, how should I say... It should be said that everything is calm! Sailing is sometimes so boring. Everyone has almost no entertainment on the armed naval warships. Except that Tiger needs to control the direction of navigation, let alone Chu Yi lying in a rocking chair and silently comprehending the "rules". , Even Mihawk locked himself in the room and began a meditation like a monk. Because of this, among the three of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger, the only one who is busy every day is probably Tiger who needs to preside over the sailing route. Moreover, in addition to presiding over the "East Journey" sailing route, Tiger''s sailing life now has one more flavoring agent. That flavoring agent is undoubtedly... Now that he is looking forward to returning to his hometown in his heart, he is still Claire who is practicing hard by Tiger''s side! "Oh, Tiger is so cruel." "Obviously, she is just a little girl. Why do you want someone to practice asceticism like Mihawk?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 450 Chapter 340 East Journey (Part 2) () There is no doubt that Tiger is a strict teacher. When Chu Yi followed Taige to practice murloc karate, to be honest, he suffered a lot, even if Chu Yi traveled through to come and matured, he knew that becoming stronger in the perilous world of Pirates was king, but he did not have the will of Shura. If Chu Yi had a subtle influence, then even Chu Yi at the time might not be able to withstand Tiger''s cultivation. On the contrary, Krall really made Chu Yi feel somewhat admired. At a young age, she was another girl. No matter how hard Tiger asked her to practice, she didn''t complain, and she always kept a faint smile when she was practicing, which was really different. of course. This may have something to do with Krall''s miserable past. Only if you have been enslaved by the Tianlong people can you know what a life without a future and hope is like. When Krall was in slavery, he was obviously cruelly abused by the Dragon people, otherwise she would not be able to behave as a girl. just... Tiger''s request to Krall really made Chu Yi look down! Obviously doing regular training is fine, why do you have to let yourself impose a "gravity field" on Krall and force her to test the limits of Krall and help her break through the limits? Several times, Chu Yi wanted to quietly change the changes in the "Gravity Field". It''s a pity that Tiger was by Krall''s side and asked Chu Yi to also change the gravity around him, otherwise Chu Yi would have released the water long ago. Then, since there is no way to reduce the burden on Krall''s cultivation, take the time to let Krall have a good rest. With a secret voice, Chu Yi took a deep breath, walked slowly to Tiger''s side, and smiled: "Tiger, it''s almost time for lunch. Let Krall take someone to prepare." "Well, it is indeed lunch time." He glanced at the sun on the horizon with a corner of his light, and probably understood the time. Tiger nodded slightly. Who would want to change the conversation: "But Krall''s cultivation can''t stop, Chu Yi, right away It¡¯s getting closer to the island you mentioned earlier. Let¡¯s talk about lunch after we land on the island!" With that said, Tiger glanced at Krall again. When he saw that he was talking to Chu Yi, Krall was not distracted at all. He practiced the "Wazhengquan" sternly, and nodded with satisfaction. In Tiger''s previous words, when he mentioned the island in Chu Yi''s target, Chu Yi''s pupils were obviously tightened slightly. why? Because Chu Yi is looking forward to the island in the target! The name of the island is Haizhidao. It is a small island with an area of ??only about one percent of the Chambord Islands. If such islands are placed in the great sea route, there are really too many and countless, so if it hadn''t had some places to look forward to, Chu Yi would not be in the process of "East Journey" anyway, and ordered Tiger to go first. Take a look at that island. First of all, the reason why Chu Yi looked forward to that island was precisely the rare product of that island. Hailou stone! Needless to say, the importance and function of the sea floor stone in Pirate World, but on such a small island, the navy can actually mine a large number of sea floor stones, which is really beyond Chu Yi. Imagine. It was also because of the Hailou Rock, Chu Yi wanted to see what is so peculiar about this island, why the sea floor stones that are scarce in the entire sea area turned out to be nearly 30% of the Hailou Rock from this island. From the output. Secondly, the reason why Chu Yi looked forward to that island was his old friend Shanks. Since leaving the Chambord Islands, "Redhead" Shanks has embarked on his way home, ready to restart the journey of the great route.And the information Xia Qi obtained some time ago happened to explain that Shanks'' red-haired pirate group passed through this island, and seemed to have stayed there for a while, which naturally made Chu Yi a little curious. In the end, the reason Chu Yi looked forward to the island was that he wanted to see what kind of strong men were sent from the navy to guard the island. It is not an exaggeration to say that Hailou Stone is a strategic material. If anyone can master more Hailou Stone, whoever has the lifeblood of an important strategic material. So even if Chu Yi hadn¡¯t arrived at the island known as the Sea Island, he could imagine how complicated the forces on that small island were, because in addition to the naval station there, it was like some great pirates and revolutionary forces. The forces must have also appeared on that island, right? In this way, it is actually very necessary to go to the Sea Island to get a good understanding of the situation. Besides, when Chu Yi was preparing to start the "East Journey" plan, he happened to discover the fact that the Sea Island was not very far from the Chambord Islands? Then, just because Tiger talked about the island of the sea, Chu Yi temporarily forgot what Krall was doing hard training. Instead, he used the domineering dominance that he could cover a large area. He was absolutely ready. Before landing on the island, first explore the situation of the Sea Way! "Ok..." "Perceived!" It just cast the domineering look, hearing, color, and even a few seconds passed. Chu Yi smoothly enveloped the domineering look and color on the island, and he thought to himself: "From the surface it looks like this island. There is nothing special, and I don¡¯t know how the Hailou Stone was formed. It is really strange to be able to form a certain scale on that island!" "what?" "Is that the place where the navy is stationed? It''s really crude!" "But it''s very strange, why are so few people stationed in the navy on such an important island?" "And why, the navy is not even willing to have a lieutenant general in the headquarters, and it is actually sending a guy who is not as strong as Lu Qi to serve as the navy''s talker on the island of the sea?" "This situation...is weird!" Slowly gathering the domineering look and hearing that was cast out, Chu Yi couldn''t help frowning, wondering why the navy gave himself the feeling of not paying attention to that island. Isn¡¯t the navy lack of sea stones? Or... The navy who is in charge of that island is not the navy that can be observed clearly? When thinking about this, Chu Yi felt that the answer was very likely to be the latter, that is, the navy actually has partners on this island. Otherwise, even if you have enough strategic materials like Hailou Stone, you don''t need to mine too much, you also need to restrict others from mining. So just a simple analysis, Chu Yi was sure that on the island ahead, there must be someone who could establish a cooperative relationship with the Navy. Never thought, just when Chu Yi turned to use the void to see the gods, see the realm of self, and observe the specific distribution of forces on that island in more detail... "hiss!" A very disgusting breath suddenly enveloped Chu Yi''s body, making Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. Immediately after that, when the disgusting breath followed Chu Yi''s body and gradually penetrated into Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi felt a little stiff in his body at first, and was about to take some measures to avoid being in that weirdness. Injured under his breath. Who thought that without waiting for Chu Yi to take measures, he discovered that something in his body suddenly became a little different when he came into contact with that disgusting breath! "Yes, it''s a fragment of a rule, or a character that symbolizes the "rule"!" "After I was exposed to that weird breath, the breath that disgusted me, the "rule" characters hidden in my body seemed to..." "It seems to be a little different!" 451 Chapter 341 Why are you submissive? ( ) "Ok!" "It is indeed different!" Under the cover of that mysterious atmosphere, at first Chu Yi just felt that his body gradually became hard. He never thought that with the passage of time, Chu Yi actually felt a little bit weak, as if his whole body fell into weakness. The state is average. But the weaker the body, the more obvious the "rule" character changes. Especially when Chu Yi slowly felt that his fruit abilities had become "stiff", as if rusted, and the usage was not so smooth, the "rule" characters in Chu Yi''s body first appeared strangely shiny. Come, immediately accompanied by that burst of gloss, the mystery in the "rule" character suddenly came to Chu Yi''s mind! "boom!" In the beginning, the first "rule" character that instilled his own mystery to Chu Yi was a character symbolizing the "speed" rule. Mysticism opens. Although the scenery around Chu Yi did not change in any way, Chu Yi himself felt that the gravity around him was gradually weakening. It felt like someone was by his side, using the ¡°anti-gravity domain¡± extended by the power of heaven. "general. The body became light and fluttering, and he took a step at will. At this time, Chu Yi was confident that he was able to take a "hurricane step" speed. Especially as the surrounding gravity continued to weaken, Chu Yi felt that if he took a step at will, his figure could turn into lightning and travel to every corner of the Pirate World quickly! This is undoubtedly the power derived from the "speed rule" character! And in the following, the characters "Cold Rule" and "Hot Rule" successively instilled their own mystery. Chu Yi''s face was green for a while, then ruddy again, and the whole person was indulged in the alternation of cold and hot. The Tiger next to Chu Yi couldn''t help being a little nervous, and every star was up and down. "Damn it, can''t it be something weird about that island?" "The kid''s face is not very good, it seems..." "It seems we should stay away from that island temporarily!" With a secret heart, Tiger, who had already replaced Chu Yi in command of this armed navy warship, even ordered the people on this ship to evacuate, and it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi¡¯s body to become stiff and weak. It suddenly disappeared on Chu Yi''s body, making Chu Yi''s body relaxed again. However, the body became relaxed, but Chu Yi didn''t mean the slightest joy. Because of what? The reason is that the physical burden disappeared, and the mystery instilled by the "rule" characters completely disappeared at that moment! When comprehending the mystery of the "rule" character, Chu Yi can guarantee that as long as he can comprehend for a few more minutes, the "speed rule", "cold rule", "hot rule", three Chu Yi holds The ¡°rules¡± of the ¡°rules¡± will be able to smoothly cross that threshold and enter a new level. Unfortunately. The opportunity just disappeared in vain, I want to get it again, I don''t know when. It was also because this opportunity to comprehend the "rules" was really rare, so when Chu Yi looked at Tiger, who was anxiously directing there, he couldn''t help but cast a grieving look. But Chu Yi knew very well that Tiger was for his good. After all, when he understood the "rules", Chu Yi''s physical condition was really worrying. In this way, Chu Yi naturally couldn''t say serious things to Tiger, instead he wanted to face Tiger with a smile, thank you first before speaking. "Tiger, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would be in danger." "Boy, you have to be careful." Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s words of gratitude, Tiger took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the navy is softening to us for the time being. That¡¯s because they can¡¯t restrain you. Just give the navy a chance and it¡¯s full If faith resolves your chances, do you think the navy might be softened?" "It''s impossible!" "They can only seize the hard-won opportunity and get rid of you smoothly, so that they will have no worries!" As he said, Tiger took out the nautical chart contributed by the navy from his arms, and continued to tell Chu Yi: "So kid, since you know that the navy will never let you go, you can''t fully believe what the navy has given us. . It¡¯s like these nautical charts contributed by the Navy, who knows there is something important that they deliberately didn¡¯t record in it, just waiting for you to step into the trap?" "I know you are very interested in this island, and I also know the guy named Shanks. You are very optimistic. But just when you approached this island, your body has a problem, so I think temporarily You''d better stay on the boat. Why don''t you let me and Idiot Jianhao explore the way for you?" Pathfinder? is it necessary? Well... It seems really necessary! Almost when Tiger¡¯s voice just fell, Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, then he nodded vigorously at Tiger, agreeing to let him and Mihawk log on to the island first to see what¡¯s hidden inside the island. The secret, what is it. Because Tiger is right. It is impossible for the navy to have no evil intentions at all, and directly subdue in front of Chu Yi. Karp was so happy when he handed over these nautical charts, Chu Yi was faintly guarded, after all, the "Navy Hero" Karp in the original Pirate book is not so easy to subdue! When Chu Yi and others just approached the island, the aura that passed from the island allowed Chu Yi to grasp the important opportunity to comprehend the "rules", and at the same time, it greatly weakened Chu Yi''s Combat power. Combined with the reason why the navy can be so easy to be soft, plus Tiger''s previous reminder, this gave Chu Yi the idea of ??letting Tiger and Mihawk go to this island to explore the way first. Immediately after. After Tiger went to call Mihawk to assemble on the deck of this armed navy warship, Chu Yi just hurriedly explained a few words to Mihawk, and immediately looked at Tiger, and Mihawk was driving. With a small boat, he drove slowly towards the island ahead, the island called the island of the sea. Then, when Chu Yi looked at Tiger and Mihawk¡¯s figure drifting away, he thought that Tiger and Mihawk were together, even if there were any pitfalls on this island, both of them were both strong. It can be solved easily, Chu Yi just squatted casually on the deck of this armed navy warship, closed his eyes and began to reminisce about the gains from the previous understanding of the "rules". Only at that time, there was one thing that Chu Yi could not predict. That thing is... Tiger and Mihawk went together to explore the island ahead. The process of exploration may not be as easy as he easily imagined! "Kapu, "Shura" didn''t understand why we should be soft from beginning to end." "So they who ventured to the Sea Island, maybe..." "Let us seize an opportunity!" 452 Chapter 342 Intuition () Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the spacious and comfortable office, listening to what the Warring States had just said to himself by the bug, Karp, who was biting the senbei, couldn''t help but stop chewing, his expression was slightly dull, and he thought to himself: "opportunity?" "Does showing weakness to that little guy really create opportunities?" "Warring States, you still don''t understand that little guy, he really..." "Very good at creating miracles!" At this point, the dignified "Navy Hero" Karp sighed deeply, then slowly put down half of the senbei in his hand, and asked, "Warring States, you are planning to use the taboo of the Sea Island to deal with that little guy. ,right?" "Of course that''s right, otherwise you think "Sura" asks us for nautical charts, can we really give him happily?" With a confident smile on his face, Zhan Guo said to Karp in front of him: "Whether it is the nautical charts of the first half of the great route or the nautical charts of the New World, they are all priceless things. Our navy is in order to obtain these nautical charts. , What a heavy price has been paid, I think no one knows better than us, right?" "So, if it weren''t for "Sura" to step into the trap step by step, we wouldn''t be able to hand over these nautical charts to "Sura" happily." "but..." "it''s good now!" As he said, the Warring States period paused, his eyes lit up with a piercing light, and he said in an indifferent tone: "The nautical chart about the island of the sea does not record the taboo of going to the island of the sea, the "Sura" group At most people can only know that the island is equipped with important strategic materials, Hailou Stone. It is impossible for them to know what the secret of the island is rich in Hailou Stone before going to that island. No one can understand that the taboo of that island is..." "Anyone with the ability of Devil Fruit cannot land on the island!" "Oh, when we first started exploring that island, we sacrificed so many companions because we didn''t understand the taboo of the Sea Island!" "No matter how strong the fruit ability is, anyone who landed on the island of the sea can only feel the weakness of the body at the beginning, and gradually discover that their fruit ability is on that island. There is actually no way to use it again. However, when the person with fruit ability finds that his fruit ability cannot be used, it is actually too late." "Because after the fruit power cannot be used, even if the fruit power people who land on that island smoothly escape the range of the island, the fruit power of the fruit power people will be weakened to a certain extent, or... ." "The painful price of the ability to bear the fruit completely disappeared!" "Kapu, tell me, if "Sura" loses fruit ability, how much combat power will be left?" Did all fruit power disappear? Hearing a slightly meaningful question from the Warring States again, Karp frowned and hesitated for a long time before answering: "Warring States, I always have a premonition, a very bad premonition, do you know what it is?" "What is it?" Seeing the serious look of the Warring States, the Warring States did not dare to be careless, and solemnly asked. "The bad premonition is about the little guy you calculated." Looking into the distance, Karp at this moment is like looking through the window here, locking his eyes directly on Chu Yi who is thousands of miles away, and said solemnly: "I always have a feeling, Warring States, that It means that if the little guy you counted loses fruiting ability, he will not become as easy to deal with as you think, but..." "On the contrary, it may become more terrifying!" "So, Warring States, I advise you to give up the idea of ??dealing with that little guy on that island. After all, the painful lesson of the last failure has been taught to us. If you don''t have full confidence, you can''t take risks anymore!" When Karp finished speaking, the whole office was silent. After listening to Karp''s advice, the Warring States period was silent, and his original confidence was shaken by Karp''s words. Is Karp someone who can be frightened? Obviously not. If it were not for the sake of the navy, even if it was controlled by the soul slave method, Karp would have to fight Chu Yi to the end. In the end, even if he died tragically in Chu Yi''s hands, Karp felt no regrets. That being the case, Karp said this not because he was afraid of Chu Yi, but because his instinct was warning him not to think that a small sea island could trap a dragon like Shura. As a good friend of Karp, the Warring States Period naturally understood who Karp was. It is also because of this that his confidence can be shaken at this time. It''s just that the Warring States period, what Karp didn''t expect was that when their conversation was at a deadlock and there seemed to be no way to proceed in silence... "Crack!" The door of this office was suddenly pushed open. When Karp and Warring States simultaneously cast their gazes away, they suddenly saw the figures of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, just outside the office where they were talking. "Kuzan, Polusalino, something?" Suddenly seeing the green pheasant, Huang Yuan came together, and the Warring States Period raised his eyebrows and asked. "There is indeed something, Marshal of the Warring States Period." Walking with Huang Yuan to the Warring States Period, in front of Karp, the green pheasant did not recover from the lazy appearance, and said very seriously: "Not long ago, I was practicing in retreat and I had a special feeling. I just call that special feeling called intuition. Simply put, my intuition tells me that the opportunity for my breakthrough has emerged." "So the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I may leave Malin Vando for the time being and go to the place where the opportunity arises to see if I can seize this hard-won opportunity!" With that said, the green pheasant glanced at the yellow ape, which means that I have finished talking, you and the Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Karp talk about your intentions. And just glanced at each other with the green pheasant, Huang Yuan understood the meaning of the green pheasant, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Oh! Actually, my request this time is similar to Kuzan¡¯s request, because it is not too long now. My instinct tells me that there is an opportunity to become stronger, so I am also going to leave Malinfan for a while." After saying this, Huang Yuan glanced at the green pheasant curiously, and asked: "Kuzan, I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. We actually felt the opportunity for a breakthrough at the same time." "Then I want to ask, Kuzan, your instinct tells you that your breakthrough opportunity..." "where?" After the questioning, not only Huang Yuan, who also grasped the breakthrough opportunity, stared at the green pheasant with curious eyes. Even the Warring States period and Karp were the same. They really wanted to know the breakthrough opportunity of the green pheasant¡¯s intuition. Where is it? However, just after the blue pheasant, the yellow ape and the yellow ape one after another said the place where their intuition occurred. When the blue pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other clearly, they could see the shocking colors hidden in each other''s eyes. . On the contrary, it was the Warring States Period, Karp. After they heard the green pheasant, Huang Yuan said that the opportunity occurred, but their expressions suddenly turned pale. Because at that time, the place where the green pheasant and the yellow ape''s intuition happened was not elsewhere. It is the forbidden island that Chu Yi is going to explore! The island of the sea! 453 Chapter 343-Rumor () Sea Island... The place where the breakthrough opportunity in the intuition of the green pheasant and the yellow ape occurred was the island of the sea that Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk and others were preparing to explore! Is this a coincidence? Obviously it is not a coincidence, but something that must happen! In the legend, every time a foreign treasure appears, the world''s strongest must compete with each other. When Chu Yi approached the Sea Island, it happened to be affected by the taboo aura of the Sea Island, which caused the "rule" characters hidden in his body to leak his mystery, which undoubtedly caused the breath of the foreign treasure to be scattered. All over the world, it has attracted the attention of powerful people from all sides. Therefore, it is not so much that the green pheasant and the yellow ape feel the opportunity of breakthrough by intuition, but rather the "rule" characters are attracting them to the island of the sea. Isn''t the "cold rule" that Chu Yi holds is applicable to the pheasant''s ability to freeze fruits? For the same reason, isn''t the "speed rule" that Chu Yi holds is the same as Huang Yuan''s shining fruit ability? It is no exaggeration to say that if the green pheasant can take away the "Cold Rule" character from Chu Yi, and the Huang Yuan can take away the "Speed ??Rule" character from Chu Yi, then the strength of the green pheasant and Huang Yuan will definitely not Limited to the ranks of generals, it is estimated that even Chu Yi can''t imagine how terrifying they can grow. Then talk about naval considerations. Undoubtedly, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey are now relatively detached in the navy. They have still not won the title of general since the Chambord Islands World War I, but the current admiral Zefa has suffered heavy losses. , The name of the generals of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is actually a step away. Coupled with the absolute advantage of the navy in the sea, it was shattered by a guy like Chu Yi who appeared in the air. Invisibly, the status of the green pheasant and the yellow ape in the navy has been improved a lot. Because during this period, the Navy badly needs a strong presence that can compete with Chu Yi! Therefore, when I heard that the blue pheasant and the yellow ape were going to the sea island one after another, looking for the slightly ethereal breakthrough opportunity, the Warring States period only gave a little thought, and allowed the two to go to the sea island. but... I don''t know if it was Karp''s previous comfort that made the Warring States more cautious. After agreeing to the green pheasant and Huang Yuan to go to the island of the sea, there was only one thing the Warring States period deliberately ordered the two of them. That is... Don''t provoke Chu Yi! Even in the case of an absolute advantage, the navy side must maintain an alternative peace with the Shura group and stand on the same front! In this way, with the instructions of the Warring States Period, the green pheasant and the yellow ape set off. No one knows exactly when the two will reach the Sea Island where Chu Yi is located. After all, the Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan did not take the armed navy warship when they set off, but instead acted separately and went to the Sea Island in their own way . And on the other side. Tiger, Mihawk went to explore the island of the sea. Chu Yi was more at ease. In addition to seeing God in the void, seeing the realm of himself, and observing the situation on the island of the sea as much as possible, Chu Yi was more mindful It is placed on the understanding of the "rule" characters. "Obviously, the main reason why I was able to get the mystery of the "rule" characters just now is that I am close to the island, the island called the island of the sea!" "There should be a mysterious power on the island of the sea. It can suppress my strength, and while suppressing my strength, it can let the "rule" fragments come to life and instill the mystery hidden in it to me. " "unfortunately..." "Even if I know this, what can I do?" "In Tiger, before Mihawk has explored the island, it is impossible for me to go to the island again, because the opportunity to understand the "rule" characters is very dangerous, in case I am understanding the "rule" characters At that time, if you suddenly encounter an enemy attack, it will be suppressed by the mysterious power on this island, I am afraid..." "I''m afraid I might be buried here!" At this point, Chu Yi suppressed the anxiety in his heart, silently waiting for Tiger and Mihawk to investigate the results, so that he could understand the situation. The waiting time is undoubtedly very long. Obviously, Mihawk had only walked for more than ten minutes, but Chu Yi felt like living on his armed naval warship. Fortunately, staying on his own armed navy battleship, Chu Yi was not without things he could do. Isn''t it the pleasure of Chu Yi to watch Krall''s diligent practice there? However, the leisurely time did not last long, and Chu Yi, whose eyes soon stopped on Kraal, suddenly discovered some abnormalities! "what?" "How can someone lower my eyelids and approach the armed naval warship where I am?" "interesting!" "Maybe my emptiness sees the gods and the realm of myself. When I am close to this island, it is a little weaker. But I can avoid the emptiness and see the gods, and I can see the shining of my realm, and approach my armed navy Near the battleship, there must be no one to say that they are all blue pheasants, yellow apes, and red dogs, right?" "Zhengshou has nothing to do. I didn''t expect God to send me a guy worthy of entertainment." "But this warship is very sturdy, but while protecting the warship, protecting the people on this ship, and getting rid of the guy who suddenly approaches, I''m afraid it is a little troublesome." "Then since this is the case..." With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s face suddenly raised a wicked smile. Next second! "boom!" Frozen fruit ability to use! Ice Age! In an instant, wisps of chill followed Chu Yi''s body and suddenly dispersed, and in a blink of an eye it filled the surrounding waters of this armed navy battleship, and immediately accompanied by the sound of "click" and "click", in the surrounding waters. Under the influence of this chill, the seawater in the sea directly turned into ice cubes exuding crystal clear colors. What''s more, the "Ice Age" used by Chu Yi covers a huge range! It was just a moment. The "Ice Age" used by Chu Yi was to freeze all the sea areas within a radius of ten kilometers into frost areas that could be stepped on to fight. After doing this, Chu Yi''s figure did not stand still at all. Especially when I use the void to see the gods and illuminate my realm, I find that the figure that is approaching quietly is already more than 30 meters outside of my own armed navy warship. When my right arm suddenly turns into extremely hot lava, Chu While Yi squinted his eyes slightly, without any hesitation, he blasted an "implosion punch" at the target he had locked! "You have to pay a little price if you dare to approach my field!" "As a meeting ceremony..." "Then I will reward you with an "implosion punch"!" 454 Chapter 344: Rumors of Different Treasures (Part 2) () "Boom!" Fists clenched, "implosion punch" blasted out! At this moment, when Chu Yi locked the target and blasted the "implosion punch", it was clear that Chu Yi''s fist had already blasted out, but there was no half-hot color on his fist. What does this show? It undoubtedly shows that Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" is more powerful! And don''t forget that Chu Yi''s target was not actually by his side, but within a range of nearly 30 meters.Therefore, the "implosion punch" that Chu Yi exploded at this time was equivalent to trying to penetrate the full power of the "implosion punch" into the target''s body. If Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" was still as accomplished as before, then The "implosion punch" he blasted out was good enough to hit the target. As for the follow-up power, no need to think about it. But now it''s different. Comprehending the mystery of the "hot rules", even though Chu Yi didn''t practice "implosion fist" more, but the moment Chu Yi punched, he grabbed a bit of inspiration, and he was determined to himself in his heart." There is absolutely no possibility of implosion. It was also because of this confidence that after the "implosion punch" was successfully blasted, Chu Yi had no other extra moves. The only thing he did was to use the emptiness to see the gods and to illuminate the realm of self. Obviously, he was going to see if the locked target could bear his "reward". However, the sight that came into view next really surprised Chu Yi. Because when he blasted the "implosion fist", Chu Yi had countless possibilities in his mind, but he never expected that the "implosion fist" he blasted out would face such a result. A second ago, Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion punch" had just blasted out, and the scorching aura that evolved from the actual abilities of the rock berry was compressed by his special technique and turned into a powerful force. Inside the body of the locked target. Who wants to be in the next second... "boom!" First came a dazzling white light! Then, when the dazzling white light showed a faintly fiery atmosphere, Chu Yi, who blasted out the "implosion punch", couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, his expression became strangely solemn! "Very powerful, it should be a great swordsman in Pirate World." "Leave aside, just say that the kendo attainments that this great kendo comprehend is no less than me, no less than the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, and one of my best friends" Hawkeye "Mihawk!" "What''s even more shocking is that, judging from the sword that the guy slashed before, he obviously didn''t use his full strength. In this way, what I have to face is a kendo master no less than Mihawk. And this kendo master is very likely to be a domineering master!" "After all, he only used the domineering skill of seeing, hearing and coloring, and he quietly hid under my eyelids!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help being a little confused. Can master the kendo that is no less than Mihawk, and can master the domineering of Raleigh and Karp, no matter where he is, he can''t be a small role, right? Or, there are too many powerful people hidden in the Pirate World, and there is no way to show the stories in the original Pirate book one by one? Relying on the characteristics of the other party to guess a little, Chu Yi has no clue about the identity of the locked target, so what he has to do later becomes much simpler. Or hold on to a simple and rude strategy and convince the opponent first! This thought came up in his mind, and Chu Yi''s pair of dark jewel-like eyes were suddenly stained with blood! Then... "Boom!" The killing intent soaring away! The sea surface that was originally frozen by Chu Yi''s ability to use the frozen fruit in the "Ice Age" was all caused by countless cracks under the killing intent. This is clearly Chu Yi''s second offensive. When the "implosion punch" failed to test the opponent''s depth smoothly, Chu Yi wanted to use his own domineering intent to kill, and then test the opponent''s weight again and again. As for the result? When the result was fed back to Chu Yi, looking at the incredible result, a character like Qiang Ruo Chu Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised! You know, Chu Yi''s killing intent can match the domineering look of an overlord, it''s not a joke at all. And under the cover of this strong killing intent, the veterans in the Pirate World are also the veterans "Pluto" Raleigh and the "Navy Hero" Kapu, who are also in control of the overlord. Affected. Never thought that when Chu Yi''s terrifying killing intent invaded, it was already when the locked target was enveloped in it, the final result turned out to be like a stone sinking into the ocean, without any result at all. Such a dull result is what Chu Yi seemed to be truly terrifying! So the hands were slowly folded. When Chu Yi was ready to attack for the third round, the vertical pupil at the center of his eyebrows, the pupil of Shura had already slowly opened. Undoubtedly, again and again, not again and again. If the first two rounds of attacks were only Chu Yi''s tentative attacks, then his third round of attacks would make the locked target completely surrender, completely denying the opponent a chance for the fourth round of confrontation! However, just as Chu Yi was accumulating strength and was about to launch the third round of offensive... "Wow!" Huh? The target figure who was originally hidden near Chu Yi''s armed naval battleship suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi. This is too strange, right? Obviously hiding one''s body shape is advantageous, in order to maintain the previous advantages, why does that guy show up? The brows were raised slightly, Chu Yi, who didn''t see the face of the guy in front of him clearly, was a little confused at the beginning, asking if that guy was an idiot, why should he reduce the difficulty of fighting for himself? But when Chu Yi saw the opponent''s face clearly... The look of confusion disappeared completely, and the remaining alert in Chu Yi''s eyes disappeared in an instant. As for the reason? it''s actually really easy! The reason for Chu Yi''s removal was that the guy who came to investigate his armed naval warship was not a bad enemy, but his old friend! One of the "Four Emperors" in the original One Piece, "Red Hair" Shanks! "Hahahaha, brother Chu Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" "Yes! It''s been a long time indeed!" With a faint smile on his face, Chu Yi looked at the guy in front of him, looked at the familiar red hair, looked at the familiar straw hat, and forgot that he had the idea of ??killing the other party before. A bear hug. "Damn Shanks, I don''t know how to contact me after walking for so long, don''t you know it''s convenient to contact me now?" "Of course I do!" After the separation, "Redhead" Shanks straightened his distorted straw hat and said, "I heard that you took the Chambord Islands from the Navy. Recalling how we were fighting together in the Chambord Islands, I am really I can''t wait to return to Chambord Islands to see you!" "just..." As he said, Shanks "Red Hair" suddenly paused, and then slowly locked his gaze on the island behind Chu Yi, on the island named Sea Island, and then muttered: "It''s just that my sword is broken. Recently, I''m rushing to recast the sword!" 455 Chapter 345: Rumors of Different Treasures (Part 2) () "Recast the sword?" Listening to Shanks'' words, Chu Yi''s eyes were a little round, but the pupils in his eyes shrank severely. why? Because the person who said this was the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates, the "red-haired" Shanks of the Red-haired Pirates! He is a top domineering master, let alone his daunting domineering domineering, just to say that his armed domineering accomplishments are one of the few in the entire Pirate World. And in the case of armed and domineering nearly practicing to the extreme, how many people in the Pirate World can break the sharp blade in Shanks'' hands? Look at Mihawk, he is a good example. His famous sword in the original work of The Pirate has never been exposed to Chu Yi and others. Most of the time, he picked up an ordinary branch at will, entwining his arms and domineering as his sword. However, it is such ordinary branches, branches that can be seen at any time, and there are very few people who can cut off Mihawk''s "sharp". Shanks¡¯ kendo attainments and armed color domineering attainments are no less than Mihawk¡¯s existence, so when Chu Yi heard about Shanks¡¯s Broken Sword, what was shocked by Chu Yi was what happened to Shanks. The terrifying enemy actually made him unable to protect the sharp blade in his hand, and forcibly broke the terrible existence of the blade in his hand. As for Shanks'' recasting of the sword... Ok. Chu Yi didn''t care about it, he was even better about who the enemy was facing Shanks when he broke the sword. It is obviously inappropriate to talk about these things on the deck of this navy armed battleship. It''s not that Chu Yi didn''t believe in Krall, or the slaves he liberated from the Tianlongren. There were so many people and it was not convenient to talk to Shanks here. Because of this, Chu Yi then invited Shanks to his warehouse, deliberately took out the rum he had prepared early, and put a few snacks on the table, ready to have a drink with Shanks. , While talking about what he said earlier. Never thought, the wine is wrong! Although Chu Yi had long known that Shanks was a drunkard, he did not expect that after seeing the fine rum produced in the Chambord Islands, Shanks took care of it and drank there. Forgot what he was going to say to Chu Yi. It wasn''t until Shanks had done more than ten bottles of rum by himself and was a little bit drunk, Shanks, who was holding the bottle at random, sat beside Chu Yi, and smiled with Chu Yi''s shoulders. Hahaha! Brother Chu Yi, as early as when I saw your naval battleship, I knew it was right to come here! No, I met you not long after I came here, and after meeting you, I can relax. Now, have a good drink!" "Brother Chu Yi, don''t you know!" "Just for that bit of trouble, I''m ready to give up drinking. I''ve been abstaining for a whole month, but it''s suffocating me!" Shanks, can you be a little prosperous? How to do it is the same as if you don''t drink, you will die! The corner of his mouth twitched and the arm that was holding Shanks on his shoulders moved away. Chu Yi sighed helplessly, "I actually took out the wine for fun, Shanks, don''t drink too much, we still There is something to discuss." "Business? What business?" "It''s about your broken sword!" "Oh! I forgot if you didn''t say it!" Blurred eyes gradually focused. Talking about his past of breaking the sword, Shanks'' eyes gradually became fierce, and he unconsciously became a little bit of the domineering "king of the sea"! "That was a month ago. It happened suddenly. Suddenly I didn''t prepare for it and I met that very strong guy." "At that time, I heard that you were in trouble, Brother Chu Yi, so our red-haired pirate group decided to return and go to the Chambord Islands to solve your troubles." "I didn''t expect that, Brother Chu Yi, you are very okay. We did not use our help to solve the troubles of the Chambord Islands. In the end, we forced the navy to make repeated and repeated concessions. This makes it unnecessary for us to go back and help Well!" "But it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, and it¡¯s been a long time since I saw Boss Raleigh. It¡¯s good to go back to Chambord and see you guys." "Who would have thought that when we were about to arrive in the Chambord Islands, resting on a desert island, that guy suddenly appeared!" As he said, Shanks took a sip of rum, opened the sleeve of his right arm, and asked, "Brother Chu Yi, have you seen this wound?" "Ok." Nodded, Chu Yi looked at Shanks'' right arm, and as expected, there was a hideous wound on it. And if Chu Yi hadn''t inferred wrong, he would be able to infer that the guy who injured Shanks and broke the sword must be the top swordsman in Pirate World based on the wound on Shanks'' right arm! Because although the wound on Shanks'' right arm was sutured and healed, it looked very hideous, but from the point of view of the wound, Chu Yi could see that the guy who injured Shanks and broke the sword was as good as the swordsman. Own, even more like Mihawk today. In the original Pirate book, can there be such a terrifying swordsman who can compete with "Eagle Eye" Mihawk? There must be some! It''s just that there is no description in the original work of Pirate, so Chu Yi didn''t understand it. However, Chu Yi relied on the terrifying enemy that the original Pirate could not understand. Could it be that with Shanks'' years of experience, he didn''t know where the enemy came from? This is impossible! From the era of One Piece to the present, Shanks has basically been active on the Great Sea Route. Can there be masters in the world that Shanks does not know? There should not be any, except for those monsters who have lived in seclusion for many years and practiced for many years! Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi really wanted to know who was the mysterious master who could hurt Shanks and break his sword.And after Chu Yi glanced at the hideous wound on Shanks¡¯ right arm, he also looked at Shanks with a questioning gaze, which means that Shanks, please hurry up and talk about the characteristics of that powerful enemy. what. However, the drunk Shanks, to be honest, had a fight with Mihawk. Obviously, the topic just now was still in the fierce battle of equals. Who would think that Shanks hiccuped a drink a second later, suddenly as if he had forgotten the previous topic, he changed his hands and cut himself off. Putting it on the table, stroking the scabbard lightly, he muttered, "Brother Chu Yi, in fact, the injury on his body is not important. The important thing is that my old friend is injured. I must heal him quickly." "Brother Chu Yi, I am really happy to see you this time, because if you weren''t there..." "I really don''t have the confidence to win the treasure from those guys, recast the sword, let my old friend return to the top, and join hands with me to fight that guy again!" 456 Chapter 346 () A mysterious swordsman who is terrible enough to defuse Shanks of the "Four Emperors". It made countless people jealous, and even the "Four Emperors" Shanks did not have the confidence to fight for the strange treasure. Accidents appear one after another. Is it really an accident, the navy, or something that a certain force has planned for a long time? This is obviously something that Chu Yi wants to verify from Shanks! However, Chu Yi was not given a chance to follow up, he just heard a "boom". Taking a closer look, Chu Yi found out in a wry smile that the man who always maintained the domineering in the original Pirate book was actually drunk, and his head hit the table directly and fell asleep. But looking at the sleeping Shanks, Chu Yi did not wake him up. He knew that Shanks didn''t have any secrets he couldn''t tell him, but he was really tired, really tired. "In front of his crew, Shanks is an omnipotent captain. The confidence of all crew members comes from Shanks, so anyone can show a tired side, but Shanks can''t." "For the same reason, Shanks can¡¯t say many things to anyone, even his close companions. But these words, these tired sides, can be fully expressed in front of me. This is no longer just This kind of trust, it seems that in Shanks''s heart, I already have a certain status, Chu Yi." "Then since you are tired, Shanks, you can take a good rest." "Whether it is the mysterious swordsman who can make you feel tired, or you are thinking about the treasure that you want to use to recast the sword, I swear by Chu Yi in the name of "Sura"... "What you want me to help accomplish, I will definitely do my best to accomplish it!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi ignored Shanks, but walked out of the room, waiting for Shanks to wake up. Just as Chu Yi had previously thought, not everyone is as rough as Luffy. Everyone in this world has their own pressure to survive, and they also have their own ways to relieve pressure. Slaves have the pressure of slaves, such as the Tianlong people who oppress them. The navy is under pressure from the navy, such as the famous "Sura", such as the "white beard" who dominates the sea. Chu Yi also had the pressure of Chu Yi, but his relief method was different from that of most people. He only needed to be quiet for a period of time. With Shura''s terrifying will, he was able to slowly turn the pressure into motivation. And Shanks'' way to relieve stress is to drink. After drinking and sleeping, Chu Yi believed that Shanks could once again become the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, the "red-haired" Shanks he was familiar with. The fact is just as Chu Yi had imagined. After about two hours of sound asleep, Chu Yi, who was guarding the room, heard painful calls from inside the room. Pushing the door and walking in, what caught Chu Yi''s eyes was naturally Shanks'' slightly pale face. "Brother Chu Yi, your stamina is so great!" "Of course, these wines were collected by Uncle Raleigh, and now they are cheaper for you." "No wonder, Boss Raleigh has always liked spirits, I said why I feel so uncomfortable now." While talking, Shanks retched a few times. After forcibly enduring the twitching of his stomach, he covered his head and said, "Um... I was really drunk just now, brother Chu Yi, I was drinking Did you say something wrong?" "No, it''s just that what you said is reversed. I have a lot of things I don''t understand." Knowing that it was time to discuss business affairs, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Shanks, is there any specific characteristic of the sword tyrant who made you lose? Also, what is the strange treasure on Sea Island? What, can you make it clearer?" "Well, it seems that I have already said a lot, as if I just didn''t elaborate on it." Still holding his head, carefully recalling what he said to Chu Yi while drinking. Before long, as if remembering something, Shanks frowned slightly and said, "Well, let''s talk about the mysterious swordsman first." "He is a man who is about 30 years old. He has a broken arm and a black cloak. The rest of the characteristics are not interesting. Anyway, if you meet such a guy, remember to be careful." "As for you to say that I was deflated in his hands, that is a bit too much." "He did cause some trouble for me, but while he hurt my old friend, hum!" With that, Shanks snorted and said with a sneer: "While he hurt my old friend, I also broke his three fingers. I must have broken my arm, now it is a bit difficult to hold the sword!" "Let¡¯s talk about the treasures of the Sea Island!" "Brother Chu Yi, you haven''t visited the island before you go to investigate?" Listening to Shanks¡¯ question, Chu Yi shook his head altogether and said, ¡°No, when I first approached the island, I felt very strange, as if something was gradually weakening my strength. So. Before landing on the island, I will ask Tiger and Mihawk to explore and see what secrets are hidden on the island." "Oh, yes, Tiger is the red-skinned murloc beside me, as for Mihawk..." "Also a swordsman!" After speaking, Chu Yi stared at Shanks curiously, wanting to see how he would react when he heard the name "Mihawk". Because according to the original work of The Pirate, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk and "Redhead" Shanks have a very good relationship. The two are old friends and old friends, so Chu Yi really wants to know that this period of "red hair" What is the relationship between "and "Eagle Eye". And the result... Naturally, Chu Yi was disappointed. Shanks didn''t know who Mihawk was. He was just listening to Chu Yi not going to the island personally. He took a long breath and said, "Brother Chu Yi, you are really lucky." "How do you say?" Chu Yi asked, raising his eyebrows. "Thank you for not landing on the island, UU reading , otherwise you will be in trouble!" Taking a deep breath, Shanks glanced at the wine bottle on the table, before hesitating whether to take a drink or not. But when he thought of something wrong with drinking, Shanks was very wise not to drink, and instead explained to Chu Yi: "The island of the sea is rich in Hailou stones. You probably know it, brother Chu Yi. But you probably don¡¯t know. , Haizhidao has another very special alias, that is a taboo place for the capable!" "As long as they are capable of landing on the Sea Island, no matter how strong they are, they will hardly end up in the end." "This is a painful lesson from the Navy, and it is also an important reason for the mysterious disappearance of many outstanding capable people." "So anyway, Brother Chu Yi, you''d better stay away from this island, because I''m really curious now, how did you know the Sea Island." "Tell you the secrets of the Sea Island, but didn''t tell you that it is a forbidden place for the capable, in the end..." "What''s your mind?" 457 Chapter 347 () What kind of mind can you have? It''s nothing more than ulterior motives! There was a faint sneer on his face. After listening to Shanks'' words, Chu Yi really felt that he was right to be more careful, because the nautical chart he handed over from Karp was really problematic. On the nautical chart that Karp personally handed in, it only shows that the island of the sea is an island rich in the strategic material of the sea building stone, but it does not describe that the island is full of malice for all those with fruit abilities. If Chu Yi hadn''t been more careful, but had rashly landed on the island, he would have been able to imagine what the follow-up result would be. It must be that the Navy took advantage of the weakness of his "Sura" to eradicate this disaster. However, since Chu Yi learned some secrets about the Sea Island from Shanks, it was impossible to easily land on the island. Then the two of them talked about the hidden treasures on the Sea Island. Enough to resurrect Shanks'' old friend and use it to recast swords. There is no doubt that since it is a strange treasure, it must be somewhat mysterious. In Shanks¡¯ description, the role of that strange treasure is actually to restrain all the fruit abilities in the Pirate World. The effect is basically closer to that of the sea floor stone, but the effect is more terrifying than the sea floor stone. Just some. If the person with the fruit ability is restricted by the sea floor stone, the person with the fruit ability must touch the sea floor stone, right? That is not the case. It casts an aura similar to Hailou Stone, and uses that aura to limit the fruit power within a certain range! Think about it then, Shanks''s strength was originally very terrifying, otherwise he could not be one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book.With this strange treasure in control, Shanks is equivalent to transforming into the nemesis of those with fruit ability, but no one with fruit ability can exert their true strength in front of him. At that time, even the three navy generals in the original Pirate book, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant, would like to defeat Shanks. Even if Shanks really mastered the treasures, the red dogs, yellow monkeys, and green pheasants in the original Pirate book, who are capable of fruit, would have to detour when they saw Shanks. Because they met Shanks, as long as they entered the range of the foreign treasure and lost the help of the fruit ability, it would be no different from sending death! but... The value of the foreign treasure is too high, so high that no one can ignore it. Even if it was Chu Yi, he was a person with fruit ability, and he was the kind of person who couldn''t use strange treasures. But when I heard that the island of the sea had to produce strange treasures with such terrible use effects, Chu Yi had some thoughts about taking the strange treasures as his own. The reason was that he couldn''t watch the strange treasures fall into the hands of others. , Bring some potential threats to yourself. In this way, maybe there are few people coveting strange treasures in Pirate World? Certainly not! Whether it is an ambitious pirate, a balanced navy, or an aspiring revolutionary army, as long as they can obtain foreign treasures, they can make waves in the entire world. Therefore, when the foreign treasure is present, the powerful people from all walks of life who have received the news will inevitably gather on the island of the sea to fight for the foreign treasure. This is also an important reason why even the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original work of The Pirates is not sure to win the treasures from the strong hands of all walks of life and recast the sword. it''s good now. With Chu Yi''s help, Shanks wanted to ask who else? The strength of the Red-haired Pirate Group was originally not weak, and now it cannot be said to have the strength of the "Four Emperors" period in the original Pirates, but it is also a princely existence in the sea. In addition, the "Killing" pirate group that can compete with the navy... To be honest, with the exception of a few forces that can contend with its chambers, not many people can really seek to win the strange treasure under the situation of Chu Yi and Shanks''s strong alliance. The only problem right now is how can Chu Yi land on the island. It is impossible to land on this forbidden island by conventional methods, so Chu Yi may have to look at Tiger and whether Mihawk can bring back useful information. However, just as Chu Yi, Shanks was talking about strange treasures and the island of the sea, some forces that were eager to fight for strange treasures, or forces that were unwittingly involved in the battle for strange treasures, were talking At the same time, they landed on the island one after another. This island is about to start a series of fierce battles! "Crack..." "Crack..." The ice-bound voice echoed all around, and a black shadow stepped on the frozen sea, stepping on the land of the island of the sea, and slowly raised his head to look at another black shadow in the air. "Porussalino''s speed is very fast, it seems we have to hurry!" That''s right. At this moment, the black shadow walking from the surface of the sea, and another black shadow flying from the sky, are the top powerhouses in the sea who have rushed from the navy headquarters, Marin Fando. One of the three generals in the original work of The Pirate! Green pheasant! Huang Yuan! As for why the green pheasants and the yellow apes, who are the ability of frozen fruit, the ability of flash fruit, can safely land on the forbidden island of the ability of fruit, the only answer is that Vegapunk once contributed to the navy. In front of Bergapunk, there is nothing impossible. By researching the island of the sea through scientific research, Begapunk has unraveled the mystery of some of the taboos of those with fruit abilities and created a very special medicine. Named... X-201! If this special medicine is placed in the outside world, it has no effect at all. It is even placed in the outside world for people with fruit abilities like green pheasants and yellow monkeys. If they take this special medicine called "X-201", they The fruit power used will be weakened, and the direct result is that the strength of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is regressed. But on the island of the sea... what! The green pheasant and the yellow ape who have taken the special drug "X-201" are able to live in peace on the island of taboos that restrict the fruit ability of all those with fruit ability. Except that those with fruit ability are slightly weakened, Qing It is impossible for the pheasant and the yellow ape to be restricted by the other taboos of the island of the sea. Otherwise, in the Warring States Period, how could Kapu let the blue pheasant and the yellow ape approach this island? As the green pheasant and the yellow ape landed on the island one after another, Chu Yi''s pace was undoubtedly slower. After all, without the support of the special drug "X-201", the consequences of Chu Yi''s landing on this island are very miserable! However, when the green pheasant found that the yellow ape was coming quickly, and the speed of landing on the island was already half a minute faster than his own, the green pheasant did not directly come forward to join the yellow ape. At that time, the green pheasant that had just landed on the island was hidden around the island in an uncharacteristic manner, seemingly as if the opportunity to break through was taken away by others in no hurry. However, this behavior of the green pheasant must have other profound meanings. As for the meaning of the green pheasant''s practice, in fact... After watching the green pheasant land on this island, it didn''t take long for the two figures that appeared in front of him to know! "Idiot Jianhao, are you leading the wrong way? How do I feel that we have been in circles?" "Fatty red murloc, shut up! Even if I lead the wrong way, it''s better than your idea of ??throwing shoes to tell the direction?" 458 Chapter 348: Opening Battle (Part 1) Noisy, that''s Tiger and Mihawk''s daily routine.. The fastest update visit: §ë§ë§ë.79XS.§ã§°¦¬. If one day Tiger and Mihawk stop making noise, it is estimated that their captain Chu Yi will be a little uncomfortable. In general, the relationship between Tiger and Mihawk is like Sauron and Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates.Regardless of the two people''s usual noisiness, they seem to be rivals, in fact, when it comes to cooperation, Tiger and Mihawk are the best in the "killing" pirate group. Moreover, whether it is Tiger or Mihawk, they are both top powers in the sea. If they really work together, even Karp in the navy, powerful people like Warring States can deal with each other for a while. Without saying that escaping is very easy, so Chu Yi can rest assured that the two will come to explore the island of the sea. However, it is estimated that even Chu Yi could not have imagined that on this forbidden island of fruit ability people, two powerful fruit ability people in the navy appeared out of thin air. He couldn''t even imagine that the Navy would allow the green pheasants and yellow monkeys with general qualifications to haunt this forbidden island at will. However, at this time, I saw Tiger and Mihawk from a distance. The green pheasant, who was no longer lazy before, frowned, and did not want to''fight'' with Tiger and Mihawk. meaning. There are three reasons. First, the green pheasant did not know the Tiger in front of him. Mihawk came, whether it was really the two of them, or was Chu Yi hiding not far around. It doesn''t matter whether this island is a taboo island for fruit-powered people, and it doesn''t matter whether Chu Yi can show his peak strength on this fruit-powered island. Since the first battle in the Xiang''bodi Islands, the green pheasant has undoubtedly developed a sense of fear for Chu Yi. In other words, this kind of fear is not only caused by the blue pheasants, but the rest of the navy who participated in the battle of the Champagne Islands, including cranes. Therefore, it is precisely because of this fear that the green pheasant is very unwilling to''fight'' with Chu Yi. That was not entirely fear, it was also a loss of confidence, because there was no confidence in defeating Chu Yi, so he was unwilling to confront Chu Yi head-on. Moreover, the green pheasant did not have the strength to defeat Chu Yi, but Chu Yi had the possibility of killing the green pheasant. Under such circumstances, if the green pheasant attacked Tiger and Mihawk, wouldn''t it be like a fool? Second, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Yi is hiding around or not, the green pheasant faces Tiger, and both Mihawk are not sure of retreating. How badly the Huang Yuan was injured at the beginning, and how long it took to recuperate, others may not be clear. How could the blue pheasant, who has a comrade-in-arm relationship with Huang Yuan, not understand? When his gaze fell on Mihawk, the green pheasant¡¯s eyes flashed with a daunting''color''. The reason was that he knew that the yellow ape was''made'' into that badly injured guy. The great swordsman in the pirate group! Third, the last reason why the green pheasant is unwilling to''fight'' with Tiger and Mihawk here, and the most important reason, is that his green pheasant came to this forbidden island, not to fight. Yes, but looking for a breakthrough opportunity. The breakthrough is in sight, and the green pheasant is unwilling to be distracted by other things. Even for the green pheasant, the opportunity for breakthrough is something that can be met but not sought. If he is injured under the cooperation of Tiger and Mihawk and loses the opportunity to break through, it must be an annoyance for the green pheasant. It''s a lifelong thing. Based on the above three reasons, the green pheasant hiding in the jungle secretly took a breath and said in his heart: "Don''t cause trouble for the time being. Besides, the Marshal of the Warring States has emphasized that you must never''fight'' with the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. That might affect his subsequent plans." "Since this is the case, let''s first look for opportunities for breakthroughs." "But it''s a bit strange. Why did I feel that the miracle of breakthrough was not on this island, but somewhere else after I came to Sea Island?" Secretly, the green pheasant squinted his eyes and looked towards the distant sea. There... It was exactly where Chu Yi''s armed naval warship docked! Obviously, the green pheasant that was not injured in the Xiangbodi archipelago was obviously closer to the threshold of breakthrough than the yellow ape. Because on the island of the sea, Huang Yuan was still carefully searching for the opportunity for his breakthrough. Instead, it was the blue pheasant. Not long after landing on this island, he felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough might be on the surface of the sea. The position of Chu Yi''s armed naval warship is undoubtedly the place where the green pheasant is stronger than the yellow ape. So, since I found that the opportunity for the breakthrough was not on this island, I still frowned, and the green pheasant slowly got up, and prepared to go to him quickly when Tiger and Mihawk were not aware of it. The direction of the towing, that is, the position where Chu Yi''s armed navy warship temporarily docked, went to find an opportunity for his breakthrough. But just when the green pheasant got up and was about to leave quietly... "Wow!" Suddenly! Mihawk, who was sensing by the green pheasant, suddenly disappeared in front of him. When Mihawk''s breath resurfaced in the green pheasant''s perception, Mihawk''s figure suddenly came behind the green pheasant! "If you have enough fun, you are ready to go." "Green Pheasant, do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world?" Clutching the domineering branch of the entwined arms, Mihawk suddenly came behind the green pheasant with awe-inspiring aura, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Twitched. And since Mihawk is here, how can Tiger slow him a step? Doesn''t that mean losing to Mihawk? Therefore, Tiger, who was unwilling to admit defeat, almost came to the green pheasant at the moment Mihawk appeared. There is Tiger in the front and Mihawk in the back. Surrounded by the two pillars of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the frowning eyebrows of the green pheasant slowly unfolded. After Mihawk finished the previous words, he said lightly: "I didn''t mean to spy on you, I was just curious about who approached me." "Now everyone knows, since it''s your "Asura" group near me, I feel that we should have never seen each other. After all, it''s the truce between your "Asura" group and our navy for the time being. Isn''t it?" After that, the green pheasant ignored Tiger, Mihawk''s strong fighting spirit, turned around and prepared to be on Tiger, Mihawk''s eyelids lowered and left. of course. If Chu Yi was here, then Chu Yi, who had taken into account the "truce", would definitely be able to let the pheasant go. It is a pity that the person in front of the green pheasant at this time is not Chu Yi. It''s Mihawk! So, just when the green pheasant turned around and took a step, it was about to leave so calmly... "Wow!" The sword light appeared! Accompanied by the sharp sword light, Mihawk''s indifferent voice echoed in the ears of the green pheasant. "Leave nothing, green pheasant, are you going to leave like this?" 459 Chapter 349-The Opener (Part 2) () "It''s going to go to war." A smile emerged, and his eyes fell in the direction of Sea Island. Chu Yi smiled and said to Shanks: "Shanks, where are your people, we need to prepare." "So fast?" Hearing the news of the war, Shanks raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile like Chu Yi: "This should be regarded as the opener of the competition for exotic treasures, right? I just don''t know...who is our enemy!" "The temporary enemy is the navy." "Oh? How did you know?" "Because... I''m not very relieved of Tiger and Mihawk." While talking, Chu Yi couldn''t help but think of Tiger, and Mihawk was well prepared to go to the sea island to explore the moment. Although Chu Yi was very assured of Tiger and Mihawk''s strength, he was not afraid of Tiger, what terrible enemy Mihawk would encounter on the forbidden island of the fruit-powered person.But exploring unknown islands is dangerous. Just look at Chu Yi and the others in the previous explorations. Sometimes accidents are unavoidable. Therefore, as early as Tiger and Mihawk went to explore the island of the sea, Chu Yi used the power of the human world, that is, his own soul energy to connect with Tiger and Mihawk''s soul energy to build soul communication. . With a little mastery of the mystery of the soul, now Chu Yi''s soul communication has naturally become more powerful. In the case of soul communication, Chu Yi can not only communicate with the person who establishes soul communication anytime and anywhere, but also can vaguely see the person who establishes soul communication and what they are doing at a certain point in time. Because of this, when Tiger and Mihawk discovered the blue pheasant, Chu Yi knew that the navy had arrived at the forbidden island of those with fruit ability. At the same time, Chu Yi is also very curious, why can the green pheasant avoid the taboo on this island? Why can he go to the forbidden island of those with fruit power without fear? I am afraid... It is the legacy of Begapunk! Obviously, Chu Yi guessed nothing wrong. The green pheasant and the yellow ape also relied on the special drug "X-201" invented by Begapunk to land this name in the Warring States period and Karp were assured. It is forbidden for those with fruit ability of the island of the sea. However, when Tiger and Mihawk discovered the green pheasant, Chu Yi''s subconscious reaction was the same as previously said, but he did not want Tiger and Mihawk to fight the green pheasant. After all, they "killed the heavens." The Pirates and the Navy are temporarily in a "truce", or "honeymoon period," and there is no need for war. It''s a pity that when I saw Tiger, Mihawk looked awe-inspiring, and Chu Yi knew that their battle with the green pheasant was inevitable. As Shanks said, this is the opener of the competition for exotic treasures, and it is also the battle of the top powers in the sea. Whether the green pheasant can successfully escape with the cooperation of Tiger and Mihawk, or whether the green pheasant can survive with the cooperation of Tiger and Mihawk is an unknown question. As for the green pheasant''s ability to defeat Tiger and Mihawk, or kill one of Tiger and Mihawk, this is not something that Chu Yi should consider. Because Chu Yi really didn''t believe that the green pheasant had the ability to fight one against two. And Chu Yi was very skeptical... It is doubted that the green pheasant can exert its original strength on this taboo island of fruit-powered people. Then, just as Tiger, Mihawk and the Green Pheasant were facing each other, Shanks hurriedly left Chuyi¡¯s armed naval warship, apparently returning to the Red-haired Pirates¡¯ ship to gather people, ready to start. The opener of the competition for exotic treasures is over. And what about Chu Yi? Seeing Shanks leaving in a hurry, he did not hesitate to use the "anti-gravity domain" to directly hold up the armed naval warship he was on, and float it smoothly in mid-air. Obviously, this was Chu Yi''s protection miss. He didn''t want to be in the follow-up battle, because the fierce battle situation affected the people on his armed navy warship. It''s a coincidence. If Chu Yi didn¡¯t use the ¡°anti-gravity domain¡± and held his armed naval warship into the clouds, under the influence of the island of the sea, Chu Yi, whose perception had weakened slightly, would not be able to spot the figure hidden in the clouds. . it''s good now. Chu Yi''s armed naval warship sank into the clouds, far away from the island of the sea. Chu Yi''s perception ability recovered a little, and suddenly he locked his gaze on a figure that quickly shuttled through the clouds! "Unexpectedly, in addition to the blue pheasant, the Navy actually bought the insurance for the yellow ape." "Since Tiger, Mihawk is at war with the green pheasant, the yellow ape..." "Sorry!" Secretly said, just listen to the "bang"! The surrounding clouds received a strong impact and were suddenly scattered in the sky. And when the clouds behind Chu Yi suddenly dissipated because of his sudden burst of speed, the yellow ape with his pupils slightly tightened suddenly saw the armed navy warship sailing in the sky, and saw a lightning fast The figure suddenly appeared in front of him in an instant! "Oh... it''s a bit troublesome to be lazy." Turning his head lazily, Huang Yuan didn''t avoid Chu Yi''s invasion for the first time. Instead, he fumbled repeatedly from his body, quickly pulled out a phone bug, and dialed a secret number. "Moses Moses? Is anyone over there listening?" "Is it Lieutenant General Huang Yuan? What is it?" "Nothing else, but I might...need support!" Snapped! The phone worm in his hand was scattered into fragments, and at the same time the bloody blade was stained with blood. After smashing the phone worm in the yellow ape''s hand, it slashed horizontally to the yellow ape''s head! "Your speed..." "A lot faster!" As a person with the ability of shining fruit, Huang Yuan''s speed is undoubtedly the leader in Pirate World. Do not. To be precise, Huang Yuan should be the fastest speed in Pirate World! Therefore, in terms of speed, he can be praised by Huang Yuan. After Chu Yi has improved from the mysterious island full of "rules", his speed has obviously improved a lot, and he has reached the point where Huang Yuan must pay attention. . but... Looking at Huang Yuan''s unhurried speaking speed, you can know that he is fully confident in speed, and at this time he is still at ease in front of Chu Yi. Especially when using the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive, it was discovered that Chu Yi''s Shura Blade did not have the atmosphere of armed domineering entangled, and Huang Yuan maintained a contemptuous and disdainful attitude towards Chu Yi''s attack. What does this show? In fact, the only thing that can be explained is not that Huang Yuan, who is capable of flashing fruit, can easily avoid Chu Yi''s attack. Huang Yuan¡¯s contemptuous and disdainful attitude, the only thing that can explain is... He is about to pay the price for underestimating the enemy! 460 Chapter 350: Opening Battle (Part 2) () Underestimate... It is a taboo in combat. Besides, the enemy Huang Yuan despised, or Chu Yi, who is known as "Sura"? However, there are some objective reasons why Huang Yuan can despise Chu Yi¡¯s slash at this time, that is, Huang Yuan hasn¡¯t seen Chu Yi for a long time, and he has no idea how fast Chu Yi has progressed. terrible. Yes! It''s really been a long time since Huang Yuan and Chu Yi fought each other. After all, Huang Yuan didn''t even meet Chu Yi in the Battle of Chambord Islands, and was defeated by Mihawk''s Soul Sword.Therefore, even if Huang Yuan heard about the glorious deeds of Chu Yi killing the Red Dog and almost killing the Navy Marshal and Warring States Period, he still firmly believes that his "elementalization" can avoid Chu Yi''s domineering slash without entangled arms. How can a yellow ape with a mentality be unbeaten? At this time, the only suspense of Chu Yi''s confrontation with Huang Yuan is how many rounds Huang Yuan can hold in Chu Yi''s hands! At the same time, what about Chu Yi? To be honest, seeing Huang Yuan want to use "elementalization" in front of him to avoid injury, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched violently, and he was shocked by Huang Yuan''s decision. "When I first saw me, I didn''t negotiate terms with me, but instead sought support from the navy headquarters." "Now that I can''t avoid the slashing and avoidance, I actually want to use "elementalization" to resist. Could it be that after Huang Ape and Mihawk fought, his brain was smashed by Mihawk?" "Ugh..." "It seems that some things are really doomed by the sky and irreversible, just like the red dog is going to die in my hands, Huang Yuan, now you are probably also going to die in my hands!" Because Huang Yuan¡¯s contempt was a little bit stunned, Chu Yi¡¯s mood quickly returned to a normal state. He immediately faced Huang Yuan who was about to use "elementalization", and without a word, he chopped off the Shura Blade in his hand. ! "Om!" Shura''s blade fell down, following the bloody sword light, a chill followed by Chu Yi''s sword light, and it suddenly enveloped Huang Ape''s body. Obviously, this is the method that Chu Yi used to deal with the natural devil fruit. In Chu Yi''s original words, it is "violence with violence"! Since you are naturally capable of devil fruit, since you are not afraid of physical attacks... Well! I will also use the natural devil fruit abilities, and use the characteristics of the natural devil fruit to restrain the "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit you use! As for Chu Yi''s method of "using violence to control violence" whether it works... Just look at how the red dog died! Just look at why the green pheasant is so careful when facing Chu Yi! That is very easy to use! Therefore, just when Huang Yuan¡¯s body turned into a bright golden light, completely turning his body into an existence that cannot be hurt by physical attacks... "what?" Suddenly, an extremely cold breath suddenly enveloped his whole body. Huang Yuan murmured while raising his eyebrows slightly: "Ahhhhhhhhh? Is it Kuzan''s ability to freeze fruit?" "Strange, it is obvious that "Xura" is not awakened and armed, but why can "Xura" use his frozen fruit ability to affect me when I use "Elementalization"?" "This cold feeling..." "It''s really uncomfortable!" He secretly said, and Huang Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he was about to use his "elementalized" body to transform into a stream of light. No matter what Chu Yi''s follow-up battle plan was, he would first escape from the scope of the chill. but... Can Chu Yi give Huang Yuan a chance to escape? Can he watch Huang Ape leave from the extreme chill? Certainly not! Because of this, seeing Huang Yuan''s intention to escape, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer. Next second! "Crack!" The slash swiftly like thunder fell in front of Huang Yuan again. And Chu Yi''s slash, just like the previous slash, did not directly fall on Huang Yuan.The only difference is that when Chu Yizhan dropped the Shura Blade this time, a ray of crystal clear dark blue sword light collided with Huang Ape¡¯s body, and the terrifying chill that burst out in a blink of an eye was to use " The elementalized Yellow Ape was completely frozen there! "Huang Yuan, it seems that you have really regressed." "You can be captured alive with just two knives, so please feel free to be a prisoner on my boat!" With a stunned face, he succumbed to Chu Yi''s extreme chill. At that time, Huang Yuan was able to hear what Chu Yi said clearly, but the only feeling he had was cold! It was too cold for him to think about other things! As a result, Chu Yi''s armed naval warship naturally had one more captive, and that was the person with the flash fruit ability, Huang Yuan, who had the title of General in the original Pirate book! What about the other side? Tiger and Mihawk work together to start the opening game with the green pheasant. Just look at the current situation of the green pheasant! It is also the Frozen Fruit Ability who has the title of General in the original Pirate book. His appearance at this time can be described as embarrassed. In addition to the tattered navy uniform on his body, the corners of the green pheasant¡¯s mouth are stained with red blood. There is a hideous wound on the back. That is Mihawk''s masterpiece! Obviously, the green pheasant at this time was dignifiedly defeated by the two in the case of Tiger and Mihawk working together. of course. If it weren''t for the island of the sea, which is a taboo island for all fruit-powered people, it would be impossible for the blue pheasant to be defeated so quickly by Tiger and Mihawk. Unfortunately, on this forbidden island for fruit-powered people, even if the special drug "X-201" invented by Begapunk, the green pheasant, the frozen fruit-powered person, can safely fight on the island. Use your own ability to freeze fruits.However, the island''s weakening of the green pheasant''s strength more or less still exists. And Mihawk and Tiger, just taking advantage of the gap where the green pheasant was unable to exert its peak strength, they severely damaged the green pheasant in just a few rounds, making the green pheasant need to flee in a panic to save himself from being like the yellow ape. Become a captive of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. However, at this time, one thing was completely unclear to the blue pheasant, that was Mihawk. Tiger did not chase him and captured him back to the armed navy warship. Seeing the blue pheasant fleeing, neither Mihawk nor Tiger had the joy of winning in the opener. Because, when the green pheasant was defeated and fled Mihawk in embarrassment, when Tiger was within sight of Tiger, he suddenly sensed something with the domineering look and feel, and Mihawk forcibly pressed Tiger¡¯s shoulders and refused to let him. To chase the fleeing green pheasant, at the same time, with a voice that only two of them could hear, he said lightly: "Fatty Red Murloc, there is no need to chase a deserter." "Because of a stronger enemy, it is very likely..." "It''s by our side!" 461 Chapter 351 The Battle of Swordsmen (Part 1) () A stronger enemy? Hearing Mihawk''s words, Tiger didn''t care what Mihawk called him. He just heard that an enemy stronger than the green pheasant approached, and his cheek twitched fiercely. why? Because the enemies approaching are stronger than the green pheasants! You must know that although the blue pheasant at this time is not the symbol of the highest naval power like in the original Pirates, the status of the blue pheasant in the navy is obvious to all. In other words, the blue pheasant does not have the title of general. Admiral of the Navy. And Mihawk actually said that the enemies approaching are stronger than the green pheasants. Doesn''t it mean that the enemies approaching are the terrorists of the Warring States, Karp, and Zefa levels? After the clash with the green pheasant, Tiger and Mihawk are in more or less bad condition. Who would want to fight against a Kapu, a powerful man of the Warring States level after just finishing the battle with the Green Pheasant? For a while, Tiger''s discoloration changed, but he couldn''t help but think of a strategic retreat in his heart. but... His gaze fell on Mihawk, and before the phrase "Idiot Swordsman" was uttered, Tiger took back what he wanted to say in time. As for the reason? Naturally, Tiger saw Mihawk''s rising up in fighting spirit! When facing the blue pheasant, Mihawk seemed to have completed a task. Although the bitter fighting spirit was enveloped on him, he was not as hot as a flame in front of him. Who is the stronger enemy? Can the idiot swordsman''s fighting intent rise to the peak? Could it be that... The strong man who approached is also a swordsman, is his swordsmanship no less than an imp, no less than an idiot swordsman? His eyes narrowed slightly, and Tiger basically determined the enemy¡¯s occupation after a short period of speculation. Soon he stepped forward and said to Mihawk very seriously: "Idiot swordsman, I know you are the other swordsman. There is no resistance, but whenever you meet someone who uses a sword, you want to defeat it. But don¡¯t forget that we are performing the task that the kid gave us. The captain¡¯s order is beyond doubt, so I hope when necessary. Can you temporarily let go of the entanglement in your heart and complete the task that the kid gave you first, okay?" "Well, Fat Red Murloc, I don''t need you to remind me, I can judge the severity of things myself." Nodded silently, Mihawk said indifferently: "I will definitely give priority to the task that Chu Yi explained. However, it seems that this guy who is close to us is not a kind person. It is estimated that even if we have the intention of retreating temporarily, It is impossible for him to let us leave calmly." "So, defeating him is the best way, and letting him retreat from difficulties is our temporary strategy." "I have only one request, Fat Red Murloc, no matter whether I fight him or not, please don''t interfere in the battle between us." "because..." "It''s about the honor of a swordsman, can you understand it?" Ok. Of course I can understand. As the master of murloc karate and the Taige of the martial artist, he naturally knows the honor of a martial artist and how important the honor of a swordsman is. Take the honor of Mihawk as an example. It seems that the so-called honor of swordsman is illusory, but it is precisely the honor of swordsman that supports Mihawk to advance. It is not an exaggeration to say that Mihawk''s honor as a swordsman is precisely his belief in kendo and it is his kendo. Part of it! If this honor disappears, then Mihawk''s kendo attainments are more than just regressive, the worst result is that Mihawk''s kendo collapses completely. Therefore, Jianhao can fail, but he cannot lose his honor. In the original Pirate book, Sauron, who had just been out to sea for a short time, faced a boss like Mihawk. Why would he have to bear Mihawk''s sword frontally even if he failed, even if he might lose his life? The reason is that Suolong values ??the honor of the heavy swordsman! Even if he is only a swordsman, a back injury is tantamount to losing his own honor, tantamount to fighting! As the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, Mihawk, his emphasis on honor and his pride are undoubtedly stronger than Sauron in the original Pirate book. Because of this, Mihawk must challenge him whenever he meets a sword tycoon who can compare with him. Even if there is a more important task, it can''t stop Mihawk from setting foot on the pinnacle of kendo! So, since Tiger can understand Mihawk''s innermost thoughts, when Mihawk wants to fight against that swordsman, his consolation ends here. It''s good to know which one is more important, as long as the things that the little devil confessed can be completed smoothly, it doesn''t matter if the idiot swordsman is headstrong. This is what Tiger had in mind at this time. Then, as the sword tyrant''s aura got closer and closer, Tiger, who used the domineering look and feel to perceive, suddenly frowned slightly. Obviously, at that time, Tiger discovered that the sword tyrant approaching was very difficult, because as the sword tyrant¡¯s breath approached, Tiger actually found that his own knowledge and domineering were no longer possible. One hundred locked the swordsman. There was even a moment when Tiger, who used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive, was a little tranced, especially when the sword tyrant who approached, the aura became non-existent, and even Tiger¡¯s domineering and domineering experience were difficult to capture. Swallowing a little nervously, Tiger walked slowly behind Mihawk, waiting to watch the battle that belonged to the swordsman. Instead, it was Mihawk. As the swordsman approached, Tiger became more and more nervous, and Mihawk, one of the protagonists of the swordsman battle, gradually relaxed. of course. This does not mean that Mihawk has full confidence in defeating the swordsman who is gradually approaching. But when Mihawk faces a strong enemy, he must first relax his mentality, and then when the sword tyrant¡¯s breath has completely disappeared from Tiger¡¯s domineering perception, accompanied by a sound of "pop", The ordinary branch held in Mihawk''s palm suddenly became dark! "Your kendo is very interesting." "From your kendo, I can see that you did not practice kendo from the beginning, but halfway through the discovery that kendo is the most suitable path for you to move forward. That''s why you embarked on the road of kendo, with the terrifying strength of today. ." "In fact, there are many other roads in the world. I think you are one of the examples of UU reading going further and further in other roads." "Unfortunately, you still have hesitation in your heart, as if you don''t believe in your heart that you can reach the top on the way to kendo." "and this..." "Maybe it''s why you are losing to me!" The indifferent voice echoed around, and at this time, when the sword tyrant''s breath had completely disappeared, Mihawk''s words seemed to be speaking to the air. However, Tiger didn''t know if Mihawk was speaking into the air, but the sword tyrant who had completely disappeared knew very well. Mihawk did not speak into the air. Because, as Mihawk said those words in an indifferent tone... "Boom!" Accompanied by Mihawk''s indifferent voice, the sword tyrant who approached suddenly discovered that the blade in his hand seemed to be getting heavier! 462 Chapter 352 The Battle of Swordsmen (Part 2) ( ) it is good... What a terrible kendo attainment! The sharp sword has not been cut yet, only with Mihok¡¯s indifferent voice, his kendo attainments attacked like a wild beast, and the sword tyrant who was approaching suddenly became much more difficult to draw the sword. . It can be said that in just one round of confrontation, who is the stronger swordsman has the answer. And the answer is clearly beyond doubt. Mihawk is worthy of the title of the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, and with his outstanding kendo skills, he is already the swordsman that Zhengyi came to approach. but... The kendo attainments were completely crushed, but Mihawk''s gaze was still very cautious. This was something that even Tiger was very confused. Ok. Although Tiger didn''t understand kendo, he didn''t feel the oppression of Mihawk in terms of kendo attainments.But as the top powerhouse in the sea, Tiger was keenly aware that when Mihawk was speaking, the face of the swordsman who approached suddenly became ugly. Such a change naturally made Tiger know. In the silent confrontation between Hawke and the approaching swordsman, they had already won. So according to Mihawk''s previous combat methods, how can he be defeated? In Tiger''s view, since Mihawk has won the silent confrontation, he will only need a few rounds of confrontation to defeat the swordsman in front of him, right? "why..." "Why is the idiot Jianhao''s face still so ugly when he is dominant?" "Could it be that this swordsman who is close to us, what other means can make the idiot swordsman afraid?" Such thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. Tiger squinted his eyes slightly, carefully observing the approaching Jian Hao, and he found an abnormality in his follow-up observations. That unusual place is exactly the sword of that swordsman! Very strange. The swordsman who was close to Mihawk, Tiger, the sword hanging on his waist was strange! First of all, the sword of the swordsman was not placed in the sheath like an ordinary swordsman, but was wrapped with a dark gray bandage. This was the first strange place. Because the blade is tied up in this way, isn''t it very difficult for the swordsman to make a sword? Secondly, under the pressure of Mihawk''s kendo attainments, the swordsman had indeed become a little difficult to draw the sword, and there was a fine cold sweat on his forehead. However, in Tiger¡¯s keen observation, he found that the sword hero¡¯s body was trembling slightly, and it was not trembling under the pressure of Mihawk¡¯s kendo, but when he was holding the sword on his waist. There was a slight tremor. The last is breath! That''s right! It''s the breath! When Tiger noticed that Mihawk¡¯s face became more dignified, suddenly a gloomy aura emerged from the blade of the sword hero, and when it enveloped the sword hero, it was unexpectedly let The majesty of that swordsman can compete with Mihawk''s kendo skills a bit. Based on the above three points, if Tiger didn''t know that the sword of the swordsman had a problem, Tiger would also claim to be the top powerhouse in the sea. But this is a swordsman''s war, and Tiger can''t intervene, let alone remind Mihawk. Therefore, under the pressure of Mihawk¡¯s strong kendo attainments, when the bandage on the sword blade on the waist side of the sword tyrant unraveled a little, revealing the blade wrapped in it, accompanied by black and purple carvings, Tiger I can only hope that Mihok will be able to detect the sword of the swordsman as soon as possible, otherwise Mihawk, who had the upper hand in kendo skills, may very likely suffer from the weird sword of the swordsman! "Idiot Jianhao, you have to be careful!" In the tense atmosphere, Tiger, who was slightly worried about Mihawk''s loss, had already mentioned his throat. Especially when the monster sword of the sword tyrant was officially exposed in front of him, Tiger clenched his fists slightly, and was always ready to come and support in time when Mihawk was defeated. But at exactly this moment, Mihawk, who also saw the sword of the sword and demon, suddenly smiled. It was also that faint smile, which instantly resolved the tension in Tiger''s heart! "I just said, why does your kendo give me a very strange feeling." "It turns out that your kendo is weird, not because of the particularity of your kendo, but..." "Because of your sword!" A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the smile on Mihawk''s face first dissolved the worry in Tiger''s heart, and at the same time shattered the previously suppressed atmosphere. But it was precisely the moment Mihawk raised that smile... "Humph!" With a cold snort, the swordsman who clenched the demon sword with both hands, suddenly slashed at Mihawk and dropped the demon sword in his hand. Moreover, when his sword fell, his voice with a slight killing intent echoed in the ears of Mihawk and Tiger! "Many times self-confidence is a good thing, but excessive self-confidence is arrogant." "Although I don''t know who you are, I also know that your swordsmanship is better than mine. It seems that you are the same swordsman and you don''t know it at all, my sword..." "It''s not something you can resist!" When the sword hero''s voice just fell, accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, a black breath suddenly wrapped around his sword blade, and the black breath followed the sword hero. The sword light that fell out directly rushed to Mihawk! "So far, very few swordsmen I have challenged can take my sword." "So my sword is called..." "One sword dead soul!" boom! The sword light, sharp and accompanied by a weird black aura, rushed forward, and at the same time echoed in Mihawk''s ear, there was the confident and indifferent voice of the sword tyrant! That''s right. No one can catch that swordsman''s sword, even if it is a swordsman who is much stronger than him, many of them died under his sword. Because of this, the sword he used was called "One Sword Dead Soul", which means that most people who have seen this sword can use his sword to kill the dead soul. Therefore, the sword tyrant in front of Mihawk looked very confident when he cut the sword. Unfortunately. The confident smile on his face didn''t last long, but he suddenly stiffened there. Because, when he slashed out the sword move called "One Sword Dead Soul" and was about to use his kendo supreme upright to solve Mihawk, the ray of sword light accompanied by the mysterious black aura in the previous second was still aggressive He rushed in the direction of Mihawk, who thought that in the next second, when the sword light approached two meters beside Mihawk... "Om!" Mihawk''s eyes, sharp as hawks, were only slightly tightened! That sword tyrant''s confident "One Sword Dead Soul" suddenly scattered, and suddenly became invisible in front of Mihawk! "I want to defeat me the way I defeat others, this is fundamental..." "It''s impossible!" 463 Chapter 353 Demon Sword () "No...impossible!" "impossible!" "My "One Sword Dead Soul" has almost never missed it. This must be an illusion... an illusion!" Seeing his sword moves across the sea, it was actually about to dissipate invisibly when he rushed in front of Mihawk. The sword tyrant who confronted Mihawk was shocked mentally Knowing is necessarily destructive. It can be said that "One Sword Dead Soul" is the unique skill that the sword tyrant relies on for survival, and is one of his kendo beliefs. Now that the belief in kendo has been collapsed, the sword tyrant wants to defeat Mihawk again, hope can be said to be very slim, unless he can make a breakthrough. However, not everyone has the ability to make breakthroughs, and not everyone has the protagonist aura. So, with a "puff", Mihawk cut down the sword in his hand. The bright green sword light rushed forward, and it hit the sword tyrant in front of Mihawk, leaving a deep bone scar on his chest. The chest cavity completely collapsed and the heart almost shattered. The sword tyrant who had previously confronted Mihawk was clearly unable to survive. Before he died, the sword tyrant still had obsessions in his heart. He wanted to ask why? Why can Mihawk solve his trick invisibly, and why... His partner actually lost their role in this clash with Mihawk. However, the sword tyrant never had a chance to ask questions. Later, he heard only the sound of "Dang Cang." With the sound of falling to the ground, the sword hero had completely lost his vitality and fell to the ground. It''s just that the sword tyrant couldn''t ask a question in the end, but at the same time, there was someone who wanted to ask. That person is Tiger. Because Tiger also wanted to ask why. Why did the previous slashing attack by the sword tyrant made him feel a sense of palpitations, but Mihawk could easily resist it. It seemed that he could see the confusion in Tiger¡¯s eyes, and it seemed that he easily defeated the swordsman, but in fact, Mihawk, who had consumed a lot of money, smiled at Tiger tiredly and said: "Red Fatty Fish People, I really want to ask why?" "Ok." Ignoring Mihawk¡¯s name, Tiger asked, ¡°Idiot swordsman, how did you do it? It¡¯s undeniable that the swordsman who died in front of us was really powerful. Just talk about the trick he just did. , If it really fell on me, I would have a feeling that I would die under his sword. On the contrary, it is you. It seems to be very easy to dissolve that sword move. Is it really like you said, he is good at Kendo, is that exactly what you are good at?" "in fact..." "Almost like this." Then he threw away the branch in his hand, Mihawk walked forward, taking the monster blade that the sword tyrant had previously held, slowly closing his eyes, and said: "Fatty Red Murloc, do you know why I said before that the sword tyrant I solved is a more terrifying enemy than the green pheasant?" "do not know." Tiger shook his head vigorously, and said: "You said before that it is a more powerful enemy than the blue pheasant. I thought the enemy was Kapu, and Zefa''s level exists, so I am very afraid of your fight with that swordsman. , Affecting the follow-up plan of the little ghost." "I didn''t expect..." As he said, Tiger sneered, glanced at the corpse of the sword hero, and continued: "The guy who is more difficult than the green pheasant was solved by you with a single blow." "Let''s talk about it, don''t go around! Idiot swordsman, there must be a lot of mysteries hidden in your confrontation with that swordsman, right?" "Well...even if I explain, you may not be able to understand it, but in order to let the stupid you understand the mystery of the confrontation between me and this guy, let me explain it to you." Taking a deep breath, Mihawk slowly rushed to Tiger to explain: "This swordsman who fought with me is actually not very strong. If he is in the navy, he will be a major general at best? A brigadier general? It is impossible anyway. It is enough to have the title of lieutenant general level, it is still possible to barely squeeze into the general level." "But, don''t look at this guy''s personal abilities, his sword is very weird, because..." "Even if I hold this sword, there is a feeling of being controlled by it!" People want to be controlled by swords? Isn''t this sword... Isn''t it the legendary demon sword? (There are no divisions between swords and swords in Pirate World, so don¡¯t care about those details) At this point, Tiger''s gaze followed Mihawk''s raised right hand and fell on the blade that was likely to be the "Demon Sword". In Mihawk''s subsequent explanation, the confusion in Tiger''s mind was completely resolved. Just as Tiger thought, the blade held by the sword tyrant was indeed a "monster knife", a "monster knife" that could control others. Mihawk didn¡¯t understand how the sword tyrant obtained this "demon sword". He was only able to analyze that the sword tyrant must have discovered the mystery of this "demon sword" and defeated it with the "demon sword". With enemies that are much stronger than himself, that sword tyrant can embark on the road of kendo training. With the mystery of this "monster sword", he gradually realized some soul mysteries on his own kendo road! That''s right. One of the powers of this "monster knife" is to hurt the souls of others! That sword hero''s unique skill "One Sword of the Dead Soul" is actually the so-called Soul Sword! Taking the soul of mystery as the foundation and combining the mystery of swordsmanship with swordsmanship, not everyone can resist it, just like in the battle of the Chambord Islands, Huang Yuan did not have the slightest resistance to Mihawk who used the soul sword. Most powerhouses in the sea are also unable to resist his soul sword, the sword move called "One Sword Dead Soul" when the sword tyrant is in control of the "Demon Blade". unfortunately. The opponent selected by that swordsman is not good, Mihawk is also the swordsman who masters the Soul Sword, so his "Sword of the Dead" must not be able to kill Mihawk in seconds. But Mihawk was using the mystery of the soul, just a look in the eyes, which could make the "One Sword Dead Soul" that the sword tyrant relied on to survive completely collapse, and directly dissipate invisible. Next, the swordsman''s assassin was useless. Mihawk, who had a higher kendo attainment than that of the swordsman, was naturally able to take advantage of the emptiness and successfully solved it with a sword. but... This "demon knife" still has some extraordinary features. Because the soul mystery that the sword tyrant understood was obviously not as strong as Mihawk, the "one sword of the dead soul" he cut out made Mihawk feel very exhausted even when he used the soul mystery to resist. It is estimated that the green pheasant faces this sword tyrant, and if he is unexpectedly hit by "One Sword Dead Soul", the existence of the green pheasant may be directly killed by the sword tyrant. This is why Mihawk said that the sword tyrant is a more terrifying opponent than the blue pheasant. Only at this time, the sword tyrant who had a much greater potential threat than the green pheasant was successfully resolved by Mihawk, but how to deal with this "monster knife" has become a problem that Mihawk will face. . While holding this "demon knife" in his hand, Mihawk found a very embarrassing problem, that is, in terms of the soul mystery he has mastered, wanting to suppress this "demon knife" more or less It''s a bit laborious. Therefore, when thinking about how to deal with this "demon knife", the first thought that came out of Mihawk''s mind was to find Chu Yi. With Chu Yi''s soul, Xindao must be able to subdue this "demon knife". Immediately afterwards, quickly sealed the "Demon Knife" with the bandage that the sword tyrant used to wrap the "Demon Knife" before, and Mihawk, who had handled the "Demon Knife" immediately, said to Tiger: "Fatty Red Murloc, I''m afraid..." "We are going back temporarily." 464 Chapter 354 Migration (1) () There is a problem, find Chu Yi. This is almost the consensus of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Because no matter how difficult the problem is, it seems that it has become a lot easier to solve in Chu Yi, so after using a bandage with a relatively special material to completely seal the "monster knife", he is reluctant to hold this hot potato. , Directly is to prepare to return to the voyage with Tiger, first solve the problem of "Demon Sword". However, when preparing to return, the embarrassing problem appeared. The mission of Mihawk and Tiger was originally to explore the island of the sea, so why did they meet the green pheasant while wandering around? The reason is... Mihawk and Tiger are lost! Well, this is not the cause of Mihawk and Tiger, it is actually a problem with the island of the sea. Otherwise, even if Mihawk is not very reliable, it can¡¯t be said to be a road idiot, but he doesn¡¯t know the way very much, as an adventurer. Tiger is impossible to get lost. Therefore, the reason why Mihawk and Tiger got lost is not a personal problem, but that this sea island is very weird, as if anyone who landed on this island would be lost here. Moreover, in addition to the inability to use memory to record the road, the rest of the gadgets in Tiger''s backpack for identifying directions have also lost their effect on the island of the sea. This is undoubtedly the real reason for Mihawk and Tiger''s lost. the reason. But of course, getting lost means that there is no way to return from the same way. If Tiger and Mihawk want to go to the coast of the Sea Island, it is still very simple. However, when he came to the shore of the Sea Island, Tiger, who had lost his ship, could swim back to the armed naval battleship of the "Killing" Pirates, holding the "demon knife" in his hand, and slightly tired Mihawk, Can''t swim back like Tiger? In this way, it seems that there is only one way left to return to the armed naval warships of the "Killing" Pirate Group smoothly. Because of this, when Chu Yi saw Mihawk from a distance, and Tiger returned to his own armed naval warship, he saw Mihawk stepping on Tiger¡¯s back and coming slowly from a distance, drinking water. Chu Yi almost sprayed water on Kraal next to him. "puff..." "Tiger, Mihawk, why are you so embarrassed that you even lost your boat?" Before long, Mihawk, who stepped on Tiger to return to this armed naval warship, and Tiger with a face of shame came to Chu Yi''s face. The first thing he had to face was Chu Yi''s teasing. But in the face of Chu Yi''s teasing, Mihawk was nothing, and it was not him who was ashamed anyway. It''s Tiger. Listening to Chu Yi''s teasing, his face inevitably became more ruddy. After a long time of awkwardness, he said with an irritating voice: "Little devil, can you not tell me about this, otherwise I will beat you carefully!" "Good, good! Knowing that you can''t help it, I won''t tease you!" He waved his hand at Tiger, lest the relationship between Tiger and Mihawk became more rigid because of some jokes. Soon Chu Yi turned to look at Mihawk, put the smile on his face, and asked: " Let¡¯s get down to business. How are you exploring this island? Do you have any useful information?" "There must be useful information, let the Fat Red Murloc tell you." "Idiot Jianhao, I think you are reluctant to report to the kid because you haven''t noticed anything!" "Of course not. I have more important things to tell Chu Yi separately. You will naturally report these unnutritious information." "Idiot Jianhao, what are you talking about? What is unnutritious information, please explain it to me!" Ok. One accidentally, Mihawk and Tiger''s daily tearing began again. Looking at Mihawk with a slight headache, and then at the arguing blushing Tiger with a thick neck. Chu Yi, the peacemaker, hurried to Mihawk and Tiger, and separated the two in the quarrel. , Smiled and said: "One by one, we are not in a hurry? Then Tiger, please tell me about the situation on this island first!" "Well, kid, listen to you." Summarizing the language in his mind, Tiger hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said to Chu Yi: "Little devil, this island is not simple, at least not as simple as the nautical chart that the Navy gave you. According to my summary From the perspective of the situation, I feel that there should be a special magnetic field on this island, which can affect the people who land on this island. The more they go deeper into this island, the more they can¡¯t tell the direction.¡± "The other thing is that the space on this island is weird. From the outside world, it¡¯s just a slap, but when you actually land on this island, you will find that the space on this island is very vast, as if... .It seems that there are several Chambordian Islands as big as it is. It is really amazing!" Ok. That''s right. The weirdness of this island is really not just limited to the taboo island of those with fruit ability. Listening to Tiger''s report, Chu Yi nodded silently, and at the same time the outline of the island of the sea appeared in his mind. Obviously, he knew about the taboo island of the fruit power person basically. why would you said this? The reason lies in Chu Yi''s soul communication! In fact, Mihawk and Tiger didn¡¯t know at all. When they went to the Sea Island, Chu Yi used soul communication to connect the two soul energy. Basically, when Mihawk and Tiger set foot on the Sea Island, Chu Yi Yi himself is equivalent to having spent a few laps on the forbidden island of those with fruit ability. Therefore, Chu Yi basically knew what Tiger knew. As for the problem that Tiger hadn''t noticed now, Chu Yi discovered it early. In what Tiger said before, there was one thing that Chu Yi agreed with very much, that is, there is a special magnetic field on the taboo island of the fruit power. However, that special magnetic field is not only as simple as disorientation, but also an important reason why the island of the sea is called a taboo island for those with fruit ability! Because it is the special magnetic field that exists on the island of the sea, which makes the island of the sea permeate a special breath, an aura that is more terrifying than the oceanic breath of those who restrain the ability of fruits! And under the cover of this terrible aura, those with fruit ability will gradually lose the use of fruit ability when they land on this island.Immediately afterwards, as this terrifying aura continued to invade, this terrifying aura was likely to corrode the fruit ability of those with fruit ability, and completely invalidate the fruit ability of those who set foot on this island! Undoubtedly, this is the terrible thing about the Sea Island, and it is also the reason why all fruit capable people are not willing to set foot on the Sea Island. However, just as Chu Yi thought silently, as a fruit ability person, should he obtain some information from the yellow ape, and see how he can land on the sea like the blue pheasant and the yellow ape who are also the fruit ability. When he was on the island, Tiger''s voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, which made Chu Yi startled for a while. "Boy, if necessary, I feel whether we..." "Can you fight for it?" 465 Chapter 355 Migration (Part 2) ( ) what? Fight for it? The meaning is to designate this island as the "killing" pirate group? It seems completely useless! Listening to Tiger''s words, he was a little stunned. Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t understand at all. It was a completely forbidden island for those with fruit ability. What role did it have? Look at the cost of fighting for this island! Needless to say for the navy, this island named Haizhidao is an island rich in Hailou Rock. It is absolutely impossible for the navy to watch this island and fall into the hands of the "Killing" pirate group.Because the sea building stone is an important strategic material, if there is not enough sea building stone support, why does the navy fight against so many pirates who are capable of fruit in the four seas? Not much else. Just say that after catching the pirates who are capable of fruit, the Navy needs enough stone handcuffs to limit their fruit ability, right? What''s more, is there not only a navy stationed on this island, but also other forces? Therefore, Shanks, the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirates, wants to win the treasure from this island. Without the help of Chu Yi, there is no complete assurance. If Chu Yi really joined the Red-haired Pirates After winning this island, this island will be a trouble in the future. It is necessary for Chu Yi to sit in the town to not be afraid of the prying eyes of other forces. The price paid is too great. When paying a huge price, the benefits are not proportional at all. After all, Chu Yi is a person with fruit ability. Even if he has a way to use fruit ability like a yellow ape or a green pheasant on this island in the future, the weakening of strength is still not something he can tolerate. Anyway, for countless reasons, Chu Yi didn''t know the use of fighting for this island. He couldn''t make such a big sacrifice just for a little bit of sea floor stone. However, just when Chu Yi was very resistant to fighting for this island... suddenly! "Ok?" Recalling Mihawk, Tiger''s battle with Green Pheasant, Chu Yi seemed to suddenly realize why Tiger wanted to fight for this island. "Tiger, if I didn''t guess wrong..." "Does this island have a special buff effect for your murlocs?" Chu Yi''s questioning voice came, and Tiger nodded heavily and replied: "Yes, Chu Yi, that''s why I want to fight for this island!" It turned out to be so. Sure enough, my guess was correct. With a secret voice, Chu Yi''s face raised a faint smile, and the fragments that emerged in his mind were also fixed on the screen of Tiger, Mihawk and the green pheasant. At that time, the green pheasant, which was restricted by the taboo aura of the Sea Island, was completely unable to exert his peak strength, even if he took the special drug "X-201" developed by Begapunk. On the other hand, Tiger, Mihawk. Neither of them is capable of fruit, and the taboo aura on this island naturally cannot affect their strength. And a Mihawk, to tell the truth, is enough to make the green pheasant a headache. If the two are one-on-one, the green pheasant is not sure to defeat the Mihawk who has severely injured the yellow ape. Adding a Tiger, the defeat of the green pheasant is the same as doomed. The only suspense is how long the green pheasant can last, and whether it can die under the cooperation of Mihawk and Tiger. As for the result... Needless to say. The cooperation of Tiger and Mihawk naturally defeated the green pheasant. If it weren¡¯t for a sword tyrant holding a "demon knife" approaching, it might be that Chu Yi¡¯s prisoner on the naval armed battleship, after Huang Yuan We need one more green pheasant. However, using soul communication to watch Tiger and Mihawk join forces to fight the green pheasant, Chu Yi didn''t think carefully at the beginning, and he still didn''t notice the strangeness of their fighting with the green pheasant. Looking back now carefully... Huh? Chu Yi suddenly discovered that when Tiger and Mihawk joined forces to fight the blue pheasant, the main force that caused the blue pheasant''s defeat was not Mihawk who mastered the soul sword, but purely using murloc karate, plus Armed and domineering Tiger! However, with the deepening of the memory, Chu Yi soon discovered the special situation when Tiger uses Murloc Karate, that is, when Tiger uses every hidden meaning of Murloc Karate, the power of the hidden meaning seems to be It was a bit better than usual, so he became the main force in suppressing the blue pheasant, and at the same time, Mihawk had the opportunity to severely damage the blue pheasant. So, combined with Tiger¡¯s excellent performance in the battle with the green pheasants, and Tiger¡¯s desire to fight for this island of the sea, it is not difficult for Chu Yi to guess that this is a taboo island for those with fruit ability. It may be Tiger, Jinping, they are a paradise for these murlocs. If you think about it, it is possible! Murlocs, mermaids, since they have the characteristics of fish, they must be the darling of the sea. The facts are also true. The strong among the murlocs and the mermaid, if they fight in the sea, they can show less than 200% of their original strength. On the contrary, they fight on land, even in the sea. The "Seaman" in The Thief''s original work is very weak. In this case, is it possible that the breath of the ocean, the breath of those who restrain the fruit, is the stimulant of the murloc and the mermaid? The taboo aura that is more powerful than the ocean aura is the super gain BUFF that can greatly increase the murloc and mermaid combat power? Immediately afterwards, I got a positive answer from Tiger. Knowing the taboo aura on this island can really increase Tiger¡¯s combat power. Without Tiger¡¯s explanation, Chu Yi felt that this island It is necessary to fight for it. Ask the reason? It''s actually very simple, just look at the internal structure of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Except for the top powerhouses in the sea such as Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and Raleigh, most of the people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are murlocs. Moreover, Chu Yi and his group have a very good relationship with Murloc Island. At this time, under the leadership of Princess Otohime, the Murloc and Mermaid on Murloc Island have all embarked on the road from the deep sea to the sea. Then the future When Princess Otohime''s dream is fully realized and the murlocs and mermaids can migrate from the murloc island in the deep sea, will they be able to settle on the island of the sea? In this way, due to the increase of the island of the sea, the future murloc crew and mermaid crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can become a very considerable terrorist force! Excellent combat power that can compete with the elite of the navy! Thinking of this secretly, Chu Yi and Tiger looked at each other. There was no need to say anything at all. The two understood each other''s meaning. That is... They are about to decide on this sea island! However, even though Chu Yi was cooperating with "Red Hair" at this time, he was certain to seek to seize the Sea Island at this point in time, but the details of the seizure of the Sea Island must be discussed together. of! "Mihawk, since Tiger wants to fight for this island, what do you think?" 466 Chapter 356 () Anything important, it must be wrong to ask Mihawk. Because after Chu Yi asked Mihawk, five minutes passed, Mihawk still looked like a stranger, as if he hadn''t heard Chu Yi''s question at all. However, for a full five minutes, Chu Yi understood one thing, that is, in the future, the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group will discuss important decisions within the group, and Mihawk can be ignored. So immediately, Chu Yi set his gaze on Tiger and said, "Oh, I just asked Mihawk this question is a failure, Tiger, what do you think about fighting for this island?" "difficult!" Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Tiger summed up the answer in one word. It is "difficult"! Yes! Chu Yi had thought about what price it would cost to win the island of the sea. But there is no way! The island of the sea is an island suitable for murlocs and mermaids to exert their combat power. This has become a necessary condition for Chu Yi and his group to fight for.It is also because of this. No matter how difficult it is to compete for this island, today''s Chu Yi must seize the opportunity in front of him, taking advantage of the cooperation with Shanks¡¯ red-haired pirate group, first The island is in the bag, and we will discuss how to hold the island in the future. After Tiger said a "difficult" word, he was silent there like Mihawk, and there was no more to follow. Only different from Mihawk''s silence, Tiger''s silence is a good interpretation of the answer in his heart for Chu Yi. There is no doubt that he has to take one step at a time. "Take one step, look one step, maybe that''s the only way to go." "After all, before the island was taken, all the plans were empty words!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi temporarily gave up the plan he was preparing to make, and the decision was like Tiger''s silent answer. Then it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to see a pirate ship approaching. Looking at the familiar flag on the pirate ship, Chu Yi smiled slightly, feeling that Shanks had finally brought his red-haired pirate group. That''s right. At this time, the pirate ship that was driving towards Chu Yi''s armed naval battleship was the pirate ship of the Shanks Redhead Pirate Group. As the pirate ship of the Redhead Pirate Group approached slowly, Chu Yi felt it a little bit, and he found countless familiar faces on the pirate ship, including Shanks¡¯ right-handed Beckman, as well as the pirates. Originally, Usopp''s father in the Straw Hat Pirates, Jesus Bu, the sniper of the Redhead Pirates. However, Shanks, who led the red-haired pirate group, did not drive his own red-haired pirate group''s pirate ship, and directly approached the armed navy warship in Chu Yi. And at the beginning, Chu Yi was still a little puzzled. He said that the relationship between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Redhead Pirate Group is so good, even if they all gather on the same boat, it seems there is nothing wrong with it. ? Thanks to Tiger, he told Chu Yi some rules, which made Chu Yi understand why Shanks didn''t bring people directly to his armed naval warship. It turns out that there are some unwritten rules in the Pirate World, that is, no matter how good the relationship between the two sides of the Pirate Group is, as long as they are discussing business matters, they must have an attitude of discussing business matters, and lead all their crew members directly to each other. In the pirate group, it is very rude. Shanks is obviously a person who obeys the rules, so the pirate ship of the Redhead Pirate Group is at a safe distance of one kilometer from Chu Yi''s armed navy warship. Next, as long as Shanks, the captain of the Red-haired Pirates, comes to explain his intentions, then even if the courtesy is enough, then the people of the Red-haired Pirates can go to Chuyi¡¯s ship without any worries. Armed naval warships are coming up. But at this moment, Chu Yi didn''t understand some of the pirate group''s etiquette, and it was certain that Tiger was severely despised. It was Shanks instead. He didn''t know that Chu Yi didn''t understand the "rules". At this time, he was waiting on the bow of his pirate ship, waiting for the captain of the "killing" pirate group to meet with the captain of his red-haired pirate group. It. Xindao couldn''t let Shanks wait that long, so under Tiger''s contemptuous eyes, Chu Yi smiled awkwardly, and was about to go for a cutscene. Never thought that the people on this armed navy battleship who did not understand the "rules" were not just Chu Yi at all! When Tiger explained some of the "rules" in the Pirate for Chu Yi, Chu Yi and Mihawk beside Tiger didn''t even listen to what Chu Yi and Tiger were discussing! It was also Chu Yi. Tiger really had forgotten Mihawk who was wandering beyond the sky. He had forgotten that Mihawk was the easiest guy in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group except Chu Yi. So, when Shanks¡¯ eyes twitched and he waited for Chu Yi to meet with him to end the damn "rules" as soon as possible... "Wow!" Suddenly! Mihawk''s figure suddenly jumped to the bow of this armed navy warship, and looked at each other across the sea with Shanks who was also on the bow! "what the hell?" "Brother Chu Yi is not on the boat? So this guy holding a sword means to warn me?" "Warning us not to approach randomly?" Frowning slightly, Shanks, who was a friend of Chu Yinai, couldn''t blame his friend. It was just a little unpleasant to see Mihawk looking at each other with a sword. Obviously, Mihawk didn''t understand the "rules" of pirates, and didn''t even understand that holding a sword at the bow of the ship to face the captain of the opposing group of pirates was a very serious warning. It means you Xiaoxiao, hurry up, don''t force me to kill you. This was Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. Shanks could tolerate Mihawk''s rude behavior a little bit. If you change to the other Pirates, try it! Shanks can tell them directly that his future title of "Four Emperors" is not for nothing! However, if Mihawk is holding a sword at the bow of the ship and looking at each other, if Shanks who had good friendship with Chu Yi can bear it, then Shanks can''t bear the things Mihawk did behind. . At this moment, why did Mihawk get rid of Chu Yi and Tiger, standing on the bow of the boat and facing Shanks with a sword? The reason is that Mihawk felt the breath of Shanks! It is the breath of Jianhao! It can be said that I am happy to see the hunter. Mihawk, who meets the swordsman, does not care about the pirate''s "rules". The idea in his heart is very simple, that is, to compete with Shanks! Contest your kendo attainments! So, when Shanks saw Mihawk holding a sword looking at each other, he secretly asked if something was wrong with Chu Yi and asked Mihawk to stay alert temporarily... "boom!" Suddenly, a sword cut out! Armed with domineering enthusiasm, Mihawk cut down the branch in his hand at will, and immediately the clouds on the horizon were chopped by a bright green sword light, and they were divided into two halves! what is this? In Mihawk''s eyes, this is undoubtedly a discussion. His purpose of cutting down this sword is to see how Shanks'' kendo skills are. However, Mihawk''s behavior was a demonstration in Shanks'' eyes. It is also because of this that Shanks, who is facing the demonstration, must show the majesty of his captain, so when Shanks squeezed his broken sword in silence... "Red hair" VS "Eagle Eye"! The invisible battle has kicked off! 467 Chapter 357 () "Tsk tusk, the boss has been provoked!" The invisible battle started with the sword of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. On the armed naval battleship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, when Chu Yi and Tiger saw Mihawk''s sword slashed out, their expressions were faintly uglier, and the red-haired Pirate On the pirate ship of the regiment, as the partners of the "red-haired" Shanks, how could they watch their "head" being provoked? So with a contemptuous voice... "Crack!" Pulling the trigger of the sniper rifle, Jesus cloth, who is enough to be called the number one sniper in the Pirate world in the original Pirates, is the old Jesus cloth of Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirates. He picked up the sniper rifle and aimed at the rice Hawke''s head sneered and asked Ben Beckman next to him: "I said...Would you like to show that guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky a little bit of color?" "In my opinion..." "forget it?" When Jesus spoke, Laki Lu, who was obese and had two pieces of meat in his hands, swallowed the food in his mouth and smiled lightly: "That was obviously not what Chu Yi meant, otherwise Chu Yi¡¯s friendship with the boss would be Do you need anything to get off the horse? And, don¡¯t you understand the character of the boss? It¡¯s the boss who is provoking him, not our red-haired pirate group, Jesus cloth, so save your time!" "but..." After Laki Lu finished speaking, Jesus Bu frowned and was about to refute a few words. He didn''t expect a huge force from the sniper rifle to hit him, which actually made him have to put down his sniper rifle. Then he fixed his eyes, and the frown of Jesus'' brows stretched out. why? Because the person who pressed down his sniper rifle was the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, Ben Beckman, who was even afraid of Huang Ape in the original Pirates. To say that in the Red-haired Pirates, the captain "Red-haired" Shanks is not very majestic. I am used to talking and laughing with the crew on weekdays, unless it is when Shanks is serious, otherwise the Red-haired Pirates Few people really take Shanks seriously. But Ben Beckman is different. Just like the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, how many members of the Straw Hat Pirates take Luffy seriously? Luffy is the one who bullies the most on weekdays, right? Only when they meet an important decision can they remember that Luffy is the captain? But Sauron is different. The unsmiling Sauron made a suggestion that everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates should pay attention to Sauron''s opinions. The same goes for Ben Beckman. In the Redhead Pirates, Shanks is a white face, and Ben Beckman is a red face. Therefore, seeing that the deputy captain didn''t mean to let himself and the others participate in, Jesus made a "cut" and put down the sniper rifle, ready to see how Shanks returned the color. And as the captain of the Redhead Pirates... Shanks really never disappointed! Even though the blade in his hand was broken, it didn''t affect Shanks'' comprehension of the sword. Immediately after. It happened to be when Mihawk fell with a sword and broke through the sky... "Boom!" "Boom!" The overlord''s domineering breath suddenly enveloped Shanks! That is the qualification for the "king" in Pirate World! Among the domineering cultivators, there is no one in a million domineering colors! It was only at the beginning of Shanks''s domineering domineering, waves were set off on the originally calm sea. Affected by Mihawk''s sword, the clouds cut by Mihawk''s sword were even more fragrant. The overlord color cast by Kes began to sway. It can be said that before Shanks was able to release his sword, Shanks put a lot of pressure on Mihawk by simply using the overlord color. However, since it is a competition in kendo, how can it be possible without a sword? Then, under the cover of the overlord''s domineering color, he just drew the broken sword in his hand at will... "Crack!" Under the domineering and domineering sweep of the overlord, the invisible sword light that Shanks cut out suddenly followed the ascent of the domineering overlord and suddenly invaded the cloud where Mihawk was cut in half! Next second... "Hey!" Thunder and lightning! Accompanied by the overlord color of the sword light invading into the clouds, like water drops dripping into hot oil, in an instant, under the lightning and thunder, Mihawk cut into two halves of the white cloud, transformed into Two dark clouds! Moreover, the change of the clouds did not end, when they completely turned into dark clouds, there was another "click"! That sound... It is precisely because of Shanks''s domineering look in the sword! After that "click", what happened to the clouds that turned into dark clouds? The answer is... When the overlord''s domineering power had completely erupted, the only two dark clouds in the sky were crushed into pieces under a huge power, completely turned into invisible! That "Eagle Eye" Mihawk''s sword cut through the clouds. It was a swordsmanship that Chu Yi called a "breaking sky" sword. On the other hand, the sword of "Red Hair" Shanks completely smashed the clouds. This kind of swordsmanship is enough to be called a "destroyed" swordsman! One "broken", one "destroy"... Which one is strong and which is weak can be said to be clear at a glance! But seeing the sword of "Destroying Heaven" from Shanks, Mihawk not only didn''t mean to be hit at all, but a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. What is this smile? The reason doesn''t matter the words, naturally Mihawk feels that he did not choose the wrong person, and he is delighted that Shanks is indeed a strong swordsman who can compete with him. You know, as early as the Sea Island, Mihawk was slightly upset. Obviously, I met a swordsman with a "monster sword" on the island of the sea. Mihawk thought that he could finally fight with the swordsman happily, but he did not expect that the swordsman''s kendo attainments were completely free from that. That "Demon Sword", and the ability of "Demon Sword" happened to be restrained by his Mihawk. Therefore, even after the battle with that swordsman, Mihawk seemed a little weak, but the strong fighting spirit in his heart was not vented to his heart. Now it''s alright, Mihawk, holding a fire, has finally met an opponent worthy of his battle, so he is naturally happy to see the hunt, and wants to quickly fight Shanks. However, Mihawk wanted to be refreshed, but Chu Yi was embarrassed. What is this? The "red hair" is here to talk about cooperation. The "rules" between our different pirates are shameful enough. If you Mihawk continue to make trouble, in case the "killing" pirates and the red hair What if there is a crack in the relationship between the Pirates? Even if you Mihawk really want to talk to Shanks... Okay, can you wait for you to get acquainted with each other, and then learn about each other''s personalities before discussing it, so as not to make any misunderstandings? In his heart, Chu Yi knew he couldn¡¯t watch Mihawk go down. The invisible battle between his "hawkeye" and "red hair" actually only needed meaning, not really. Here is a winner. So, how can we extinguish the war in Mihawk without making Shanks feel distressed? Ok... It seems that I can only make trouble! Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi, who didn''t want the farce to continue, suddenly condensed the blade of Shura at the moment Mihawk was about to jump onto the Redhead Pirate Ship. And Chu Yi condensed the aura of Shura''s Blade, others might not be able to perceive it. How could Mihawk and Shanks, who are also swordsmen, couldn''t sense the condensation of Shura''s Blade? It¡¯s also because of the ability to perceive the condensation of the Blade of Shura. When Mihawk and Shanks were in an invisible battle, suddenly the goals of the two people¡¯s attention changed. That was Mihawk and Shanks¡¯ attention. From each other''s body to Chu Yi''s body, they wanted to see how powerful Chu Yi''s sword could be. It''s just that Mihawk and Shanks never expected that the power of Chu Yi''s sword might far exceed their imagination! Because, just when the Shura Blade in Chu Yi''s palm had just condensed... "Crack!" "Crack!" First, the sound of the nearby sea being frozen once again echoed in everyone''s ears. Then it happened to be when Chu Yi slowly lifted the blade of Shura, all the clouds floating in the sky, along with Chu Yi''s raised arm, were all frozen in the air! "How is this possible?" "Could it be that Chu Yi, you have...have already taken that step?" 468 Chapter 358: The Medicine Cant Stop (Part 1) () Chu Yi''s sword fell, Shanks was dumbfounded, Mihawk was dumbfounded. why? Could it be that Chu Yi, who mastered the ability to freeze fruit, could not freeze all the clouds on the horizon by cutting the blade of Shura? Of course not! Suppose, when Chu Yi hacked down Shura''s Blade, he really used the Frozen Fruit ability, then Shanks and Mihawk would just smile at Chu Yi''s sword at best, and would not know Chu Yi at all. With this sword in his heart, it is even more impossible for Shanks to mutter to his heart when he was dumbfounded. Could it be that Chu Yi took that step. At this moment, when Chu Yi''s sword was freezing the sky, he had always maintained Shanks, Mihawk, who had seen and heard the domineering use of color, and Mihawk, surprisingly did not perceive Chu Yi''s ability to use fruits. What does this show? It shows that when Chu Yi cut this sword, it turned out to have its own frozen special effect! This is simply... It''s a sign of touching the "rules"! That''s right. In the four seas, in terms of knowledge, almost no one can compare with the crew on the One Piece ship. Shanks was once a trainee crew on the One Piece ship. The secret he knew must be more than Mihawk and Tiger. Many. Shanks had seen even the most mysterious "rules" in the sea. Because of this, when Chu Yi''s sword could form a large-scale ice seal, Shanks already guessed that Chu Yi had touched the threshold of "rules", so there was no need to look at the follow-up power of Chu Yi''s sword. Shanks shook his head and smiled and put away his broken sword, shrugging helplessly at Mihawk in front of him. That means... Look, your captain is showing off, is it time for you to stop? But what about Mihawk? He was obviously wrong. Shanks shrugged his shoulders, from Mihawk''s point of view, it meant surrendering. It meant that Shanks believed that he could not defeat Chu Yi because of his kendo skills alone. So, seeing Shanks shrugging his shoulders, Mihawk took a deep breath first. Then... "Crack!" Taking the ordinary branch that had been treated as a sword for a long time to abruptly snapped off, Mihawk jumped directly off the bow of the armed navy warship and came to Chu Yi and asked: "Just...is it a coincidence?" "Huh? What a coincidence?" Staring at the frozen horizon, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little lost, because even he didn''t know why he didn''t use the Frozen Fruit ability, and was just a sword that combined his own swordsmanship and kendo. Therefore, when Mihawk jumped off the bow and walked, Chu Yi didn''t even see Mihawk pacing. His mind is still addicted to that sword. Some kind of inspiration was flashing in his mind, as if it would disappear in no time. Unfortunately, that inspiration was destined to be beyond Chu Yi''s grasp, because Mihawk''s question happened to interrupt Chu Yi''s thoughts, which made Chu Yi very upset. But it didn''t matter if he didn''t grasp the Ruoyouruuo''s inspiration, Chu Yi faintly felt that he could cut down the sword, the sword in the frozen sky, most likely because of the "cold rule". Then, since the "Cold Rule" characters were hidden in his body, Chu Yi felt that he could master the previous sword sooner or later, so upset that it would be useless to regret. Because of this, he forgot the sword he had cut earlier, and Chu Yi asked Mihawk. Seeing Chu Yi''s bewildered appearance, Mihawk knew that the previous sword must be a coincidence. After that, he sighed deeply, sighing for Chu Yi''s shit luck to take that step in the confusion, and immediately Mihawk threw the "demon knife" wrapped in bandages in his hand to Chu Yi casually, After some excitement, he immediately locked himself in the room, and it seemed that he was practicing assiduously, practicing to surpass Chu Yi in the sword. However, even though Mihawk left Chu Yi with an inexplicable back, and returned to the room to practice on his own, Chu Yi could not continue to be stunned. After all, those things just now almost caused Shanks to misunderstand him. . So in the next second... "Wow!" A "Wind Walk" boarded the bow and faced Shanks with an awkward smile. Chu Yi first apologized: "Shanks, I''m so sorry, that... Actually, it hasn¡¯t been long before the people on our side went to sea. I don¡¯t know the "rules" of the pirates very well. If our people irritate you, I will apologize to you first as a brother!" "Hahaha, brother Chu Yi, I knew it was a misunderstanding." Shanks waved his hand very indifferently, and Shanks smiled and said, "In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s also very interesting to see your brother on the boat. At first glance, he looks like a guy obsessed with kendo, so I didn''t care about what happened just now. on." "As for the pirate shit "rules"..." With that said, Shanks jumped directly to the bow of Chu Yi¡¯s armed naval warship, and grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s shoulders and said: ¡°I also did something wrong. I know that there is no need to bother about those shit because of our friendship.¡± "Rules", why bother to obey those shit "rules", we almost made a joke." "dont you agree?" "Indeed, I look down on those shit "rules" anyway, anyway, I''m a person who doesn''t abide by the "rules"!" "Yes, let those shit "rules" go to hell! Let''s talk about business first!" While talking, Chu Yi saw Shanks gesturing to Ben Beckman behind him, and then the cadres of the red-haired pirate group like Jesus Bu, Laki Lu, followed by the incense one by one. X came to Chu Yi''s armed navy battleship. And these guys in Chu Yi and the Red-haired Pirate Group are actually very familiar. Seeing all the old acquaintances coming, Chu Yi naturally greeted each other with a smile. After greeting them one by one, Chu Yi sighed silently and said, "Shanks, sometimes I really envy you." "What do you envy?" Shanks asked casually: "Are you envious that we drink better than you?" "No." Shaking his head, Chu Yi sighed deeply, and said, "I envy you that you are not those with fruit abilities. There is no need to be restricted everywhere. Shanks, you may not know that the feeling of being abandoned by the sea is really very different. Well, sometimes I am very envious of seeing Tiger and the others swimming freely in the sea. It is the same now. If you want to land on the island of the sea, just go straight up. After all, you don¡¯t need to bother about the island¡¯s taboos. Place." "And me?" Pointing to himself, Chu Yi said with a bit of anguish: "I have to find a way to get on this island, otherwise I will be taboo on this island, don''t you think it is troublesome?" "Well, there is indeed a little trouble." "But, Brother Chu Yi, do you think I''m not prepared?" With that said, Shanks took out a bottle from his arms casually and threw it directly to Chu Yi in front of him. And when Chu Yi took the bottle, he was still very curious about what the small blue pill in it was, and thought that the effect of these small blue pills was the same as the small blue pill before he passed through? However, if Huang Yuan was here, he would definitely not want to crooked like Chu Yi when he saw this small blue pill. Because... Isn''t this bottle of blue pills the special drug "X-201" invented by Begapunk? 469 Chapter 359 The Medicine Cant Stop (Part 2) () The special drug "X-201" developed by Begapunk can be recognized by Huang Yuan, but Chu Yi cannot. So, holding the bottle of small blue pills in his hand, Chu Yi cast a suspicious look at Shanks. That means why did you give me a bottle of small blue pills for no reason? When Shanks, Jesus Bu and others saw Chu Yi''s bewildered look, they couldn''t help laughing for a while, and then Chu Yi, who was in a daze there, listened to Shanks next to him saying: "Brother Chu Yi, you should Don¡¯t know what this bottle of medicine is?" "Not sure." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi asked, "Could this be the medicine that allows me to land on the island?" "Yes." Nodded, Shanks smiled and said: "This medicine is very difficult to obtain, even in the navy, you need a general-level navy to get it. Just for such a bottle of medicine, let''s not say that it costs three. The price of billion Bailey, so brother Chu Yi, you have to save some food, otherwise you may not stick to our plan." Oh? With just a bottle of medicine, with a few dozen pills, does it actually require a full 300 million Baileys? Well, even though Chu Yi had no idea about money, he said that the supplies of living supplies provided by the Navy to the Chambord Islands cost hundreds of millions of Baileys every month. But when I heard from Shanks that such a bottle of medicine would cost 300 million Baileys, Chu Yi was still a little surprised. What made Chu Yi even more surprised was that since this drug is very rare in the Navy, how did Shanks get it? However, this confusion did not last long. Chu Yi looked at Shanks and Jesus Bu and they all had mysterious smiles on their faces, and they knew why the Red-haired Pirates got these drugs. the answer is... spy! That''s right, it''s a spy! Not to mention that most of the big figures in the original work of The Pirate are like no-brainers, but in fact, under their foolish appearance, what is hidden may be a heroic heart. It''s like "Red-haired" Shanks, as the captain of the Red-haired Pirates group, how could the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates'' book be so simple on the surface? Seeing that Shanks is joking with the crew every day, even if he and Chu Yi are very casual, but the Redhead Pirates can stand at the peak of the sea in the future, and the secret plans are completely unknown to others. Chu Yi couldn''t even ask Shanks. And Shanks was able to take out this bottle of medicine without evasiveness, obviously already trusting Chu Yi very much. In particular, Shanks explained that these drugs were very difficult to get, and it was invisibly exposed to Chu Yi that the Red-haired Pirates had spies in the Navy, and it was less likely that they were spies at the general level. Such trust is a manifestation of friendship, and it is also an affirmation. Since Shanks was sure that Chu Yi could not betray him, then how could Chu Yi not be rewarded? Obviously, the strange treasure that Shanks seeks is one of the rewards that Chu Yi can now make. So holding on to the bottle of medicine in his hand, Chu Yi, who also trusts Shanks, never thought that it might be a poison. Open the bottle cap and prepare to take one directly to see what the effect of this special medicine is. , Is it really possible for him to walk freely on the Sea Island? However, seeing Chu Yi intend to swallow this special medicine directly, Shanks was startled. "Wait, Chu Yi, don''t you find someone to try the medicine first?" "Test medicine? Is that necessary?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked back: "Shanks, since you trust me so much, how can I not believe you? What about the medicine you gave me, even if it is poison? What you gave me is really poison, so I can take it directly without hesitation, otherwise, wouldn''t we even be able to do it with friends?" With that said, Chu Yi had already taken out a small blue pill and was about to put it in his mouth. Fortunately, Shanks'' hand was very fast. Just when Chu Yi''s lips touched the little blue pill, he reached out and grabbed it into his hand. "Brother Chu Yi, I know you trust me very much, but...but I don''t trust the person who gave me this bottle of medicine!" Nani? Staring at Shanks who was smiling bitterly next to him, Chu Yi, who was full of black lines, stared at him and asked again: "Shanks, you mean...give you this bottle Maybe the medicine person is not reliable?" "Well... he''s pretty reliable." After a moment of contemplation, Shanks frowned and said: "But you know, the internal navy has always been fighting. Who knows if anyone deliberately spoiled the medicine and exchanged the approved medicine. So if it is possible, Brother Chu Yi, you''d better find someone who can help you test the medicine. Apart from you, there should be...should there be people with trustworthy fruit abilities on this ship?" Trustworthy fruit power... It seems really not! Speaking of this question, Chu Yi seemed embarrassed. To say that the interior of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is very similar to the Redhead Pirate Group, except for his captain, Chu Yi, there is only one Galen who is capable of fruit. The rest, like Lei Li, Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping, all sneered at the Devil Fruit, like a strong person taking the fruit power, just taking a clever way. Moreover, if under normal circumstances, Chu Yi would be able to get Galen over, let him try the special drugs in the Navy. what a pity! Chu Yi''s "Devil Waters" project is underway, and Galen is like a spy of the Redhead Pirates in the Navy, and cannot be exposed to others at all. In this way, on the armed navy battleship of Chu Yi, there seems to be only one person who can test medicine for him, right? There is no doubt that that person is Huang Yuan! As the yellow ape captured by Chu Yi! Suddenly, he thought that Huang Yuan could test the medicine for himself. Chu Yi brought Shanks, Jesus Bu and others to his room soon, and pointed to the lazily lying guy in the room. He said helplessly, "Shanks, the only person on this ship who can help me test the medicine, seems to be him." "Oh? Interesting, is this guy your captive?" As soon as he entered Chu Yi''s room, Shanks hadn''t judged from his back for a while, who was the guy lying on the floor lazily in the room. But at Shanks, Jesus Bu and others walked forward and saw clearly that the lazy, wretched-looking guy was actually the future admiral Huang Yuanshi... I have fought against the yellow ape in the sea. Shanks, who can see the yellow ape''s face clearly, Jesus cloth and other members of the red-haired pirate group, almost recognize the yellow ape at the moment, each of them is completely petrified. In front of Chu Yi! "My God!" "Brother Chu Yi is really amazing! Did you turn that difficult fellow Huang Yuan into a captive casually?" 470 Chapter 360: The Medicine Cant Stop (Part 2) ( ) Shock! In addition to shock, shock! If someone suddenly asks, Shanks, do you know Small, who is Lucky? Shanks must have shook his head blankly, because no matter what Smogg and Luchi¡¯s performances in the original Pirate book, they are now only relatively good recruits in the Navy, let alone Shanks. The pirates who will become the "Four Emperors" in the future, it is estimated that any pirate with a high bounty will not be able to put Small and Lu Qi in his eyes. But what about Huang Yuan? That is almost a symbol of the navy''s peak combat power, the only difference is that the navy has recognized his title of general! However, it is such a guy who is enough to become a navy admiral and the highest combat power of the navy. At this time, he turned into a prisoner in the armed naval battleship of the "Killing" Pirate Group. How can this make Shanks not shocked? Even the crew of the red-haired pirate group under his command was looking at Chu Yihao with the eyes of monsters. They just wanted to know how Chu Yi captured Huang Ape, and how to make Huang Ape stay here obediently, tacitly accepting his status as a prisoner. That''s right. Huang Yuan was lying there obediently, there was nothing unusual on his body, and he was restrained by the sea building stone without the sea building stone handcuffs. This is simply impossible for the rest of the Pirate Group. Like a prisoner of the level of Huang Ape, you don''t need to limit his fruiting ability with Hailou Stone. What if Huang Ape suddenly gets into trouble? So in shock, he suddenly realized that the yellow ape was an unstable factor. Shanks frowned and quickly took out another thing from his arms and handed it to Chu Yi, "Brother Chu Yi, take this. " "This handcuff is... Hailou stone handcuffs?" It was shocked that Shanks even had the sea tower stone handcuffs, but seeing the appearance of Shanks handing the sea tower stone handcuffs to him, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and said: " Shanks, this is the absence of the impulsive fellow Tiger, otherwise you will directly hand over the Hailou stone handcuffs to me, it is estimated that Tiger will have to fight you hard." "That murloc? What are you doing desperately with me?" "What else can you do? You are not harming me!" Knowing that Shanks was unintentional, Chu Yi said helplessly: "You gave me Hailoushi handcuffs to let me limit Huang Ape''s ability, right?" "Of course, what else can I do?" "But you forgot, I am also a fruitful person!" Seeing that Shanks still didn''t react, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing deeply: "You give me the sea tower handcuffs. If I take it, I haven''t restrained the yellow ape, so you can take mine. The fruiting ability is limited. When I lose the fruiting ability, you will be in danger, because at that time, Huang Yuan really has no worries, and it is possible to violently leave here at any time." "As for now..." As he said, Chu Yi felt the smear of mixed soul energy in his own soul energy, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Who are the prisoners on this armed navy battleship? That is Huang Yuan! The admiral in the original Pirate book! For such a terrifying role, how could Chu Yi not have the slightest sense of defense? However, there is no Hailou stone handcuffs to limit Huang Ape''s strength, Chu Yi can only find another way and use other methods to restrict Huang Ape in front of him. And what method did Chu Yi use? Obviously, it is the soul mystery that he is good at! Since Huang Ape was captured, Chu Yi forcibly stripped off part of Huang Ape¡¯s soul energy, first remembering the breath of Huang Ape¡¯s soul energy, and protected himself under the condition of using the bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment. , No matter how far away from Huang Yuan, he can kill him with one arrow. Then, after the first layer of insurance, there must be a second layer of insurance. And Chu Yi¡¯s second layer of insurance is to take part of the yellow ape¡¯s soul energy into his body. As long as the yellow ape has any abnormal behavior, Chu Yi will completely annihilate the yellow ape¡¯s soul energy for the first time. . Just how terrifying the pain of annihilating the soul energy is, Chu Yi, who has refined the mystery of the soul, must be very clear. In this way, Huang Ape¡¯s soul energy is in Chu Yi¡¯s hands. Unless Huang Ape asks for death, otherwise, if Huang Ape wants to violently injure people, Chu Yi has countless ways to make him violent. At the moment, he was completely restricted by his own soul. of course. These things are the secrets of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, and Chu Yi''s own secrets. There is no need for him to explain to Shanks and the others. What''s more, Chu Yi came to see Huang Yuan this time because he had other things to ask. He immediately walked to Huang Yuan and kicked him on the shoulder at random. Seeing Huang Yuan waking up from his sleep, Chu Yi would The bottle of blue pill was placed in front of Huang Yuan, and he asked, "Yang Yuan, you should be familiar with this thing, right? Let¡¯s talk about it. You and the green pheasant can swim freely on the island of the sea. Is the island¡¯s taboo restriction because of this medicine?" "Huh? "X-201"? Shura, how did you get it?" He didn''t directly answer Chu Yi''s question, Huang Yuan was very curious about how Chu Yi got this special medicine, so when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Huang Yuan asked directly. However, Huang Yuan, who had just woke up, obviously failed to recognize his situation. Then, just seeing the sneer raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, Huang Yuan recognized his identity as a prisoner, curled his lips, and said: " Well, even if I ask, I¡¯m asking for nothing, so I¡¯ll tell you the answer directly." "Sura, this special drug was invented by Dr. Begapunk, numbered "X-201". It is indeed a special drug that allows those with fruit ability to swim freely on the island of the sea. However, the efficacy of this drug The maintenance time is very short, probably only more than half an hour, so if you are planning to land on the island, Shura, remember to take more, otherwise if you forget to take the medicine, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the consequences! " After all, Huang Yuan seemed to have no interest in talking to Chu Yi anymore, stretched his waist and prepared to continue sleeping. Who thought that after Chu Yi listened to Huang Yuan''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh, Huang Yuan, you mean that I want to land on the island of the sea. It must be because the medicine can''t stop?" "but..." "This special drug was developed by Begapunk for your navy. Who knows if there are any sequelae from taking a large dose? It''s like the nautical chart you gave me. On the surface, you gave it to me with great pain. Part of the nautical charts of the route, in fact, you are deliberately unpredictable, ready to watch me deflate on these nautical charts, right?" "So, you think you say that the medicine can''t be stopped, do I really keep taking this medicine?" "You are so naive!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s face gradually became cold, and the Shanks who looked at him all frowned secretly. The heart asked Chu Yi what the hell was going to do? And what Chu Yi wanted to do, soon the answer was revealed in front of Shanks. Because just when Chu Yi''s face gradually became cold, and his eyes gradually became cold... "Boom..." Pull out the stopper of the medicine bottle and pour out two pills at random. At that time, Chu Yi didn''t even worry about how precious this special medicine was. He took a step forward and pinched Huang Ape¡¯s mouth, and immediately squeezed the two medicines directly into Huang Ape¡¯s mouth. ! 471 Chapter 361 Slayer (Part 1) () "Brother Chu Yi, you..." Suddenly, I saw that Chu Yi picked up two precious "X-201" special medicines and stuffed them into Huang Yuan¡¯s mouth. For a while, Shanks couldn¡¯t help but feel pain, after all, he gave Chu Yi the medicine bottle. Inside, there are only a dozen "X-201" special drugs at most! However, after staring at Chu Yi for a while, Shanks, who was originally astonished, fell silent. Because he knew very well that Chu Yi was experimenting with the efficacy of the special drug "X-201", and whether it was in the Navy or in the Pirate World, the famous Yellow Ape was naturally Chu Yi. Of the experiment. but... Why do we have to use two? Wouldn''t it be bad to give a yellow ape to experiment? Thinking of this, Shanks frowned, but didn''t dare to bother Chu Yi directly. And what about Chu Yi? Seeing the gods in the void, the realm of self, shining directly on Huang Yuan, observing the changes inside Huang Yuan''s body. Before long, as the effects of the special drug "X-201" began to occur, the pupils in Chu Yi''s eyes shrank severely! "What an overbearing special drug!" "If I didn''t believe that this was a drug developed by Begapunk before, then I can basically be sure that, except for the fellow from Begapunk who can develop such a drug, there is nothing in the world that can be developed. Such a miraculous drug has been released!" "This special drug named "X-201" was very overbearing when its effects first started. Now I use the void to see the gods and observe the inside of the yellow ape according to the self-realm. It can actually see the devil in the yellow ape. The breath is rapidly diminishing, which is enough to prove that the special drug "X-201" can help me land on the island safe and sound." "Furthermore, as the devilish aura in the yellow ape''s body decreases, the yellow ape''s fruit ability seems to be usable except for a little weakening?" "Ok..." "I''m afraid I have to try this out!" At this point, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and then the middle finger and index finger of his left hand were brought together, and suddenly he pierced Huang Yuan''s shoulder! Navy Six! Point the gun! "Wow!" Although not armed with domineering entanglement, Chu Yi simply relied on the super physical quality of ten awakenings, and the "finger spear" he used was naturally not something ordinary pirates could resist. Even Yellow Ape. It is impossible for him to use his flesh and blood to resist Chu Yi''s "finger spear". In addition, Chu Yi''s quick action speed caused Huang Yuan to subconsciously use the "elementalization" of the flash fruit to dodge. So when Chu Yi''s "finger spear" passed through Huang Ape''s body smoothly, but only through a layer of golden light, Chu Yi with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth was enough to confirm that the name "X-201" The special medicine contains the medicinal effect that weakens the devil''s breath of the fruit-powered person, so that the fruit-powered person still holds the original fruit power. This is obviously the medicinal effect of concealing the sky over the sea, and it is also the reason why the green pheasant and the yellow ape had to take the special drug "X-201" before landing on the island of the sea. So, since it has been proved that taking the special medicine "X-201", Chu Yi''s can indeed land on the island of the sea, should he keep the remaining medicine in the bottle and avoid the island of the sea? What about accidents on Taboo Island? answer... It turned out to be negative in Chu Yi! That''s right. The special drug named "X-201" could indeed help Chu Yi land on the island, but at this moment Chu Yi still did not forget, Huang Yuan''s remarks about the drug that the drug should not stop. Because of this, Chu Yi always suspected that this special drug called "X-201" had some unknown effects. Since this is the case... The bottle of "X-201" that Shanks gave him, put it away for now! Huang Yuan, since you have the guts to go to the Sea Island to explore something, you must have a lot of "X-201", right? With a secret heart, Chu Yi just glanced at the Huang Ape in front of him, and instantly made Huang Ape feel like his soul was seen through.Immediately, Huang Ape was not given any chance to speak, Chu Yi''s hand directly fumbled into Huang Ape¡¯s trouser pocket, and straightly took out a bottle of "X-201" from inside, opened the bottle cap and poured out two more. Immediately after that, he was about to stuff Huang Yuan''s mouth. but... This time Chu Yi had to stuff "X-201" into Huang Yuan''s mouth, but it was not as smooth as the first time. Because when Chu Yi raised his hand, he was about to put the two "X-201" on the palm of his hand into the mouth of the yellow ape, "swish" into a streamer, using the ability of the shining fruit, the yellow ape at this time After being captured for a long time, the idea of ??wanting to escape from the armed naval warship Chu Yi came into my mind for the first time! "interesting." "It seems that "X-201" this special medicine cannot be taken too much. Otherwise, even people with top fruit ability like Huang Yuan are unwilling to bear it." "So, Huang Yuan just advised me not to stop the medicine, but did he intend to harm me?" "Thanks to the fact that I have developed a mind, or maybe I will be deceived by this group of navies that advertise "justice" again!" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, seeing the yellow ape in the form of a golden light, and seeing that he was going to pass by Shanks, towards this room, Chu Yi quickly mobilized the soul energy in his own soul energy package , It was just a shock with a little of his soul energy. Next second... "Boom!" The yellow ape, whose face turned pale in an instant, actually showed his figure directly, and knelt down on the ground with a "puff", his expression was completely painful. But in the yellow ape¡¯s pain, he caught a glimpse of Chu Yizheng¡¯s pace. When he was walking, the yellow ape, who was half kneeling on the ground, said hurriedly: "Oh...Sura, you wait a moment, I have Things to say!" "What can I say?" Yang raised the "X-201" special medicine seized from Huang Yuan, Chu Yi kept a sneer on his face, and said: "When I asked you for a nautical chart, you were tricking me in secret. Now I am just I ask you how to use this special medicine, Huang Yuan, you dare to hide evil intentions, do you really think that Chu Yi is a vegetarian?" "Don''t forget your identity, Huang Yuan. Although this is a naval battleship, I am the one who is talking about here, not you, who might be promoted to the admiral!" "So, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, but if what you want to say next is really valuable..." "Humph!" "This time I can let you go!" After all, Chu Yi''s ability to use the frozen fruit instantly condensed an ice flame in his hand. Obviously, as long as what Huang Ape said next did not satisfy Chu Yi, then this wisp of ice flame that had frozen Huang Ape forever was bound to fall on his Huang Ape! 472 Chapter 362 Slayer (2) () Death is a threat. But under the threat of death, few people can stick to their beliefs. This is what Chu Yi once thought. But obviously, the admiral Huang Yuan in the original work of The Pirate is a person who is not threatened with death, because he is a person of true faith. Don''t look at Huang Yuan, whether it is in the original Pirate book or in front of Chu Yi, it looks like a foolish man. It looks like the wretched uncle who coaxed little loli home to eat goldfish.But if you really want to talk about faith, he, like the red dog and the blue pheasant, are people willing to die for their faith. Therefore, when a wisp of ice flame ignited in Chu Yi''s palm and threatened Huang Ape with death, the painful color on his face gradually disappeared. Huang Ape curled his lips casually and said faintly: "Oh... . Shura, are you actually threatening me with death? I''m really scared! Unfortunately, the "X-201" is a secret in our navy, I absolutely...it is absolutely impossible to tell you!" After all, a ray of light flashed in Huang Yuan''s eyes, and he was about to burst out of fruit ability, obviously wanting to bloom the last ray of shining fruit before he died. However, he has no chance! In other words, Huang Yuan''s thoughts are completely invisible under Chu Yi''s human power! It was also because of this that when Huang Yuan was about to fight a dead fish, the ice flame in Chu Yi''s palm fell on Huang Yuan by the way. Next second... "Crack...crack..." The yellow ape with a bright golden light on his body, every inch of skin, every inch of flesh and blood, turned into ice sculptures under the extremely cold breath, and stiffened in front of Chu Yi, Shanks and others. However, when Huang Yuan had no chance to resist under Chu Yi''s ability to freeze the fruit, Chu Yi stared at the ice-bound Huang Yuan for a long time, and finally did not kill him, but sighed deeply. "Brother Chu Yi, I admire your methods more and more." "Oh? Is it my method of subduing the Yellow Ape?" "No, I mean... the way you do things!" With a slight smile on his face, Shanks smiled at Chu Yi and said: "You and I know that Huang Yuan cannot die, or it cannot die in front of us, otherwise it would come from the navy''s troublesome attack. Come, it is very likely that our plan will become difficult to move. Therefore, just let the yellow ape suffer a little bit is a good method, we can not kill him so easily, maybe the best way to deal with the yellow ape is this Got it." After all, Shanks stared at the ice-bound yellow ape and shook his head regretfully. It feels... It was like Shanks was very sorry that he had not been able to witness Chu Yi beheading the Yellow Ape himself. But what about Chu Yi after listening to Shanks? He was stunned for a moment. Because Chu Yibing was not a means to seal the yellow ape, nor was it because Shanks said it was for the temporary closure of their plan, but Chu Yi felt that the yellow ape had other uses, and he couldn''t die right now. Ah! But if you misunderstand it, you can''t tell Shanks what Chu Yi wants to do with Huang Yuan anyway. That being the case, why should Chu Yi say it, waiting for Shanks and the others to ask? Let''s talk about the special drug "X-201". Did Chu Yi threaten Huang Yuan earlier and really expect him to tell the rest of the role of "X-201"? The answer is naturally no! In fact, let alone the Yellow Ape, even the slightly famous navy in the navy, Chu Yi felt that the death threat that was once very useful was completely useless in front of this group of people with belief. Therefore, even if Huang Yuan really said something about the efficacy of "X-201", Chu Yi, who had already distrusted the Navy, might not be able to believe it. To learn about "X-201", Chu Yi feels that it is better to ask his own people. After all, asking his own people is more reliable than asking the navy? Then, with this idea, Chu Yi temporarily explained the reason with Shanks, and asked Tiger to entertain Shanks and the others on his behalf temporarily. Instead, he used the soul to communicate and directly connected to Galen¡¯s across the 10,000-mile sea. Soul energy! "Gallen, can you hear me?" "Yes... the captain?" Based on the miracles that Chu Yi had created before, even though it was thousands of miles away at this time, but hearing Chu Yi''s voice echo in his mind, Galen was only a little surprised, and asked: "Captain, you are looking for me. Something?" "Well, something is indeed happening." Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi said in the soul communication: "I took Tiger, Mihawk and the others were going to implement the "East Journey" plan. They passed by an interesting island, and they were going to explore it, but they found that one. The situation of the island is completely different from the nautical chart handed over by the navy. It is a taboo island for those with fruit ability, and its name is the island of the sea." "Then, since this island is a taboo island for those with fruit powers, as a fruit power user, I can''t get to the island. It''s just that there are very important things waiting for me to go to the island and deal with it. It happened that I captured it from the navy. A special drug called "X-201". According to my captive navy, if I take this drug, as a fruit-powered person, I can land on the island smoothly, and I will not be taboo on the island. restricted." "You said what the navy said..." "Can I believe it?" After saying this, Chu Yi silently waited for Galen''s answer. Unexpectedly, after hearing what Chu Yi said, Galen was silent for a while, and then he hesitated to ask: "Captain, are you sure that the special medicine you have seized, the number starts with "X" ?" "determine." "Since you are sure, Captain, you can''t take the medicine indiscriminately!" Although I had long thought of the secrets hidden under the special drug "X-201", it was myself, but Shanks did not understand it. But Chu Yi had never thought that when Galen determined that the special medicine started with the number "X", he actually roared anxiously in the soul communication! You know, Galen usually shows his emotions very well. At this time, he can''t control his emotions. He roared anxiously in the soul communication. Chu Yi is enough to see "X-201". The medicine is extraordinary. However, at first Chu Yi listened to Galen''s anxious roar in the soul communication. The first thought was that the special drug "X-201", in addition to assisting him to land on the island of the sea, had some side effects, such as For example, if you take too much "X-201", it is very likely to cause toxicity and cause yourself to fall into a weak state. But never thought that when Chu Yi learned about the rest of the role of "X-201" from Galen, or the process of the development of the special drug "X-201", his eyes were slightly squinted, flashing inside. Han Guang''s Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the thoughts in Huang Yuan''s heart were so vicious! "Huang Yuan, it seems you are real..." "I really want to die on this island!" 473 Chapter 363 Slayer (Part 2) ( ) Devil Fruit... The most amazing thing in Pirate World is also something that most researchers often use in experiments. Begapunk is arguably the best scientific researcher in the Pirate World. Although several secret encounters with Chu Yi ended in failure, Chu Yi has to admit that Begapunk¡¯s scientific research results are threatening. . Therefore, since Chu Yi knew that the special drug "X-201" was developed by Begapunk, he has always been wary of the special drug "X-201". Even if the special drug "X-201" was given to Chu Yi by Shanks, Chu Yi had to experiment before taking it. Even Huang Yuan had told Chu Yi that the special drug "X-201" did indeed allow him to land on the Sea Island for subsequent deployment. Chu Yi had to make sure to take "X-201" several times. "This special drug cannot threaten one''s life. However, Chu Yi did not know the secret of this special drug "X-201" from Huang Yuan. Fortunately, there was a Galen who was familiar with Begapunk beside him, otherwise Chu Yi would not know it. It turned out that Huang Yuan encouraged him to take the special drug "X-201" for many times. Begapunk¡¯s scientific research experiments are numbered, which is undoubtedly the experiment of most scientific researchers. So, what are the scientific research experiments beginning with "X"? The answer is... Begapunk¡¯s experiments starting with "X" are all about how to eliminate the negative effects of Devil Fruit! As everyone knows, what is the harm of taking Devil Fruit is nothing more than being disgusted by the sea. If a person with fruit ability falls into the sea, the whole body will feel weak and weak, and even the ability of fruit will be affected to a certain extent. A person with weak fruit ability will basically fall into the ocean and die. While those with fruit ability are disgusted by the sea, they will also be restrained by the sea tower stone. These can be said to be the dead spots of those with devil fruit ability. No matter how strong you are, even if you are a white beard, you can''t easily fall into the sea or be controlled by Hailoushi. otherwise... Humph! What if you are a white beard? Restricted by the breath of the ocean, even a child can kill the strongest in the sea! While serving in the navy, most of Begapunk''s experiments were actually for one ultimate goal, which was the "god creation" that Chu Yi knew from Galen. The devil fruit ability is the most similar to the "god gift" ability. Begapunk starts with the devil fruit to research. To complete his "god creation" plan, there is actually a very simple shortcut, that is to eliminate the devil fruit ability. The weakness of the person, so that those with fruit ability are no longer restrained by the breath of the ocean! When those with fruitful power have no weaknesses, "gods" can be created. At that time, Begapunk only needs to conduct another study at the same time, that is, an experiment in which one person can take multiple devil fruits and master multiple devil fruits at the same time, then Begapunk who has the opportunity to contact countless devil fruits , Can become the true "god" in Pirate World! He can successfully complete his plan of "creating gods"! However, it is not that simple to eliminate the weakness of those with the Devil Fruit ability. After the experiment numbered with "X" started, Bergaponck experimented with special drugs manufactured many times. None of the previous 200 experiments was successful. This made the Navy and the world government very dissatisfied, and wanted to call Stop the Begapunk experiment. Finally, when the experiment was carried out 200 times, Begapunk''s experiment was finally successful, and the special drug named "X-201" was successfully manufactured by Begapunk. come out. When the special drug "X-201" was first developed, the effect after taking it was very good, even Begapunk was a surprise! Anyone who has taken the fruiting ability of the special drug "X-201" can be immune to the weakness of the fruiting ability in a short time. Whether it is accidentally falling into the ocean or wearing Shanghai Loushi handcuffs, there is no way to limit it. The strength of the person with fruit ability, except that as the effect of the medicine gradually dissipates, the power of the person with fruit ability will gradually weaken. The special medicine "X-201" has almost reached Begapunk''s. All requirements. At that time, Begapunk even felt that as long as he could gradually extend the effective time of the special drug "X-201", his "God Creation" plan could take a solid step. Then, with the development of the special drug "X-201", the experiment that was almost stopped by the Navy and the world government began again. At the same time, the special drug "X-201" is also being manufactured in large quantities. Obviously the Navy And the world government is preparing to carry out the follow-up experiments of Begapunk, first in the Navy to promote the special drug "X-201" to the navy capable of fruit on a large scale to enhance the combat power of the navy capable of fruit. But the weather is unpredictable. It was precisely when the Navy was enjoying the results of the Begapunk experiment that accidents happened one after another! In general, this is not Bergaponke¡¯s fault, because he has never agreed that the special drug "X-201" has been used on a large scale. After all, the special drug "X-201" has just been developed. It still needs a long period of experimentation to find out the rest of the effects of the special drug "X-201", or the side effects. It is a pity that the navy, eager for quick success, did not heed Vegapunk¡¯s advice. Before every battle, countless people with fruit abilities in the navy had to take the special drug "X-201" to overcome their weaknesses. It didn¡¯t take long. When the side effects of the special drug "X-201" broke out, the navy faced a very heavy loss! Since then, the special drug "X-201" has been listed as a banned drug, which is enough for Chu Yi to imagine that the side effects of the special drug "X-201" have destroyed how many outstanding fruit abilities in the Navy! "Captain, according to the summary of the fellow Vegapunk that year, the side effects of the special drug "X-201" are basically these three points." "First, the special drug "X-201" cannot be taken continuously. If it is taken continuously, the special drug "X-201" will gradually corrode the fruit ability of those with fruit ability, and eventually completely eliminate the fruit ability of those with fruit ability. , So that while still holding the weakness of the fruit ability, it cannot use the fruit ability that it should have!" "Secondly, the special drug "X-201" cannot be taken in large quantities, otherwise the body of the person with fruit ability will explode for no reason, and no one can save their lives." "Thirdly, every time you take the special drug "X-201", you are taking chronic poison. In the long run, the hidden dangers of the special drug "X-201" will inevitably break out, so according to Bega Judging from the laws that punk guy has mastered, every person with a normal physical condition seems to be...it seems to take up to three "X-201" a month, right?" When talking about the latter, Galen was a little uncertain. In fact, this is also normal. After all, Galen is not Bergaponk, and Chu Yi felt very surprised to know so much about the special drug "X-201" from Galen. Therefore, listening to Galen speaking in an uncertain tone, Chu Yi did not blame it. Instead, after Galen finished talking about the special drug "X-201", some things mentioned next attracted Chu Yi''s attention. "Captain, speaking of the special drug "X-201", I suddenly remembered another thing." "That is, it seems that not long after the special drug "X-201" was developed, Begapunk used those "X-201" abandoned by the Navy to create a secret force dedicated to those with fruit ability. " "It seems to be called... the "Slayer" troop!" 474 Chapter 364 Sniper (1) "The more you know, the more troublesome things will be!" After the conversation with Galen ended the soul communication, Chu Yi sighed quietly in the quiet room, and what was unconsciously in his head was the description of Galen''s secret troops of the "slayer". The secret force "Slayer" is a special force formed by those with fruit ability. According to Galen''s description, this secret force is the navy''s assassin. It is absolutely impossible to send out unless it is a last resort. Combat. But in Chu Yi''s eyes? This secret force called the "Slayer" is not so much a secret navy force as a private unit of Begapunk, because everyone in the "slayer" secret force is basically beaten by Bega. The mark of punk. Or... All the fruit capable people in the secret force "Slayer" are experimental products of Begapunk! "Those who have no fruit ability are afraid of the weakness of the breath of the ocean. Such a secret force formed by those with fruit ability must have amazing combat power." "I originally thought that the special drug "X-201" was more troublesome, but I did not expect that the development of the special drug "X-201" would cause more trouble." "If you have a chance, you must take a look at this unit called the "Slayer", otherwise I am in the light and the enemy is in the dark. It always feels dangerous!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi tightly grasped the two bottles in his hand, which were the special "X-201" medicines that Chu Yi obtained from Shanks and Huang Yuan. At this moment, what did Chu Yi think about after the secret force of "Slayer"? Obviously, he was thinking about the special drug "X-201" and whether he should take the special drug "X-201". As for the result? Since it was absolutely impossible for Chu Yi to give the Navy a chance to punish himself, it was a special medicine like "X-201" that resembled a chronic poison, Chu Yi would never take it. However, although Chu Yi had no intention of taking the special drug "X-201", the special drug "X-201" in his hand could not be destroyed at this time. Obviously he was holding two bottles of "X-201" "Chu Yi of special drugs has other plans. Immediately after. Putting two bottles of "X-201" special medicine into the storage warehouse at will, Chu Yi paced out of the room and came to Shanks and said: "Shanks, I am ready here, anytime. let''s go." "Ok." Nodded, Shanks asked: "Brother Chu Yi, that medicine..." "Nothing." With a faint smile on his face, Chu Yi said indifferently: "Although everyone says that the island of the sea is a taboo island for those with fruitful powers, I have never officially landed on the island. I am still ready to challenge it. Forbidden islands where all those with fruit abilities are helpless, can it limit my ability after all." "Of course, if it is a last resort, I am not a pedantic person. The compromise is to compromise, so I have collected the medicines from Huang Yuan and the medicines you gave me. If necessary, I will let Tiger feed it directly, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Shanks." "Brother Chu Yi, since you have said so, let''s listen to you." After listening to Chu Yi''s explanation, Shanks was silent for a while, and said, "Are the people on the island ready? Except for you, Brother Chu Yi, are you going to let that Murloc Tiger accompany you?" "Yes." Looking at Mihawk¡¯s door, Chu Yixin said that with Mihawk who likes to cause trouble, he didn¡¯t know how much trouble he could cause, and he turned his head and said to Shanks, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Shanks, apart from me, Tiger, and Mihawk, there are basically no high-powered presences on this ship. So when we land on the island, one of the three of us must stay, and trouble Shanks by the way. People on the boat, always pay attention to our situation." "That''s for sure!" Laughing and grabbing Chu Yi¡¯s shoulders, Shanks said, ¡°Actually, people are essence, not a lot. In fact, the most I land on the island this time is to take Jesus cloth with him. The others have to stay on the boat. of." "Well... it''s too early to see. It''s already a lot of time." "Brother Chu Yi, if you have anything to do, please go and explain to the swordsman named Mihawk. I will be waiting for you on the boat. After we gather, we will be ready to go to the island!" "Okay, then I will explain something to Mihawk. It only takes a few minutes." Having said that, Chu Yi and Shanks didn¡¯t linger. After they separated, Chu Yi went directly to Mihawk¡¯s room and went to explain some important things. Shanks, as the captain of the Red-haired Pirates, thought What needs to be done is similar to that of Chu Yi, it is nothing more than explaining how the Red-haired Pirates face the emergency. It''s just that compared to Chu Yi''s point of view, Shanks has a lot less to explain. Because, in some respects, Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" pirate group was completely crushed by the red-haired pirate group, and that was the combat power available in the pirate group. In some respects, Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group took the elite route, somewhat similar to the Straw Hat Pirate Group in the original Pirate book. Who can stand alone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? Except for the three veterans of Chu Yi, Mihok, and Tiger, the only ones remaining capable of fighting were Shiping, Leily, and Galen. When Chu Yi was traveling this time, there were only Tiger and Mihawk around Chu Yi. Since Chu Yi was going to take Tiger to explore the island of the sea, the safety of Chu Yi¡¯s armed naval warship was, But it was Mihawk who was responsible. In contrast, the red-haired pirate group. Shanks took Jesus and left, and there were Ben Beckman, Laki Lu and others in the Redhead Pirates. Moreover, the pirate boats of the Red-haired Pirate Group are basically full of capable crew members, which look like Chu Yi¡¯s boats. Except for Kraal who started to practice, he can take a look. The rest are once enslaved by the dragons. Of the slaves, basically there is no combat power? Therefore, before going to the Sea Island with Tiger, Chu Yi confessed a lot of things to Mihawk. But until Chu Yi brought Tiger and joined Shanks and Jesus Bu, Chu Yi was not very relieved of that fellow Mihawk, because Chu Yi''s previous painful explanation seemed to... It seems that Mihawk didn''t even listen! Fortunately, before leaving, Shanks deliberately ordered Ben Beckman to go to Chu Yi''s armed naval battleship, so that Chu Yi could feel a little more relieved about Mihawk. Then, when Chu Yi and the others in the boat began to drive towards the island of the sea, Chu Yi at that time didn''t care whether Mihawk was reliable and whether it could guarantee the safety of the armed navy warship. Because, as Chu Yi and others were driving, as Chu Yi and others gradually approached the Sea Island, Chu Yi had no time to think about the rest. The fangs of that forbidden island already began to show up when Chu Yi gradually approached! "body..." "Sure enough, it is becoming weaker and weaker!" 475 Chapter 365 Sniper (2) Previously, Tiger and Mihawk went to explore the island of the sea, and they concluded that there was nothing wrong. This taboo island for those with fruit ability really has its own special magnetic field. Not long after leaving the armed naval warships of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, as Chu Yi and others gradually approached the island of the sea, in Chu Yi, the Jesus cloth sitting next to Shanks had already used him many times to snipe The scope on the gun determines whether they are driving in the correct direction. Obviously, as a sniper, Jesus Bu was more sensitive to direction than Chu Yi, Tiger, and Shanks. Therefore, the person who was the first to be disturbed by the magnetic field of that forbidden island and felt that he had made the wrong direction for many times was the Redhead Pirate''s Jesus. At the beginning, when Jesus repeatedly judged whether they were driving in the correct direction, Chu Yi could still worry about Mihawk who was left on the armed navy battleship. But just as Chu Yi and others continued to move forward, they approached the forbidden island about 500 meters... "Om!" A feeling of weakness and weakness suddenly enveloped Chu Yi''s body, making Chu Yi''s expression ugly. "Huh? Brother Chu Yi, your face is very bad. Are you worried about the yellow ape on your boat?" When Chu Yi and others left the armed naval battleship of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, Chu Yi, as the captain, did not take the captive Yellow Ape to the Sea Island, but gave the Yellow Ape to Mihawk To manage. And this approach undoubtedly made Shanks a little worried. After all, that is the highest naval power in the original Pirate book, Huang Yuan as a navy admiral! However, once there is a soul that can control and weaken the yellow ape, and the other is a sword that severely damages the yellow ape, so that the yellow ape has not recovered the peak combat power of Mihawk, Chu Yi is not worried about what the yellow ape can cause. At this moment, Chu Yi only needs to worry about himself, because as the weakness enveloped his body, Chu Yi suddenly felt the taboo aura of the Sea Island, which had begun to affect himself. On the other hand, after Shanks asked, seeing Chu Yi''s delay in answering, his original relaxed expression became serious. For a moment, Shanks waved his hand at Tiger without hesitation, and seeing Shanks¡¯ gesture, Tiger, who had been holding the bottle of "X-201" special medicine, suddenly squinted. He stared at Chu Yi and said, "Little devil, if you need to take medicine, blink your eyes. If you don¡¯t need it, shake your head as much as possible. If you don¡¯t answer for ten seconds, then I... just break it off. Your mouth is given medicine!" After all, when Tiger opened the cap, he had to pour the special medicine "X-201" directly into the palm of his hand, ready to give Chu Yi the medicine forcibly. However, just when Tiger''s voice fell, Chu Yi barely supported his weak body, and his pale face shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not necessary for the time being, this suppression is nothing to me. " With that said, Chu Yisheng was afraid of Shanks, and Tiger was too worried about himself, and forced a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, and continued: "Based on the temporary situation, the taboo aura of Sea Island really restrains me. The fruit power gives me the feeling of being trapped in the ocean. However, the island of the sea does not restrain me very much, at most it makes me feel weak." "Well, only about 60% of the physical strength can be used, and the power of the fruit ability has also declined. At the moment, the fruit ability I use is at most 80% of the power of the peak period." "of course." "The closer we get to the island of the sea, the more fear the forbidden aura of the island of the sea will suppress me. According to the current situation, if we land on the island, my physical strength will remain at most 30%, using the fruit power The power of, the most... I am afraid it is about 40% of the peak period!" After speaking, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smiled bitterly at Shanks. Because at this time, Chu Yi suddenly felt that he was coming, it was better to send a few shadow clones of himself to help out. And while Chu Yi silently thought, when he, who originally looked down on the peak of the sea, was about to become a drag oil bottle, Tiger and Shanks had surprisingly consistent ideas. They felt that if Chu Yi had been oppressed to such a degree, In fact, there are only two choices. The first one is that Chu Yi hurried back the same way, don''t venture on the island of the sea. As for the second... Naturally, Chu Yi quickly took "X-201" to stay on the island in a relatively good state! Of these two choices, Tiger was more inclined to the first choice, because he hoped that Chu Yi would never be affected by the taboo breath of Sea Island. On the contrary, Shanks, with a certain purpose, subconsciously hoped that Chu Yi could take the special drug "X-201". But at Tiger, Shanks stared at Chu Yi, when he thought about it all... "Ok?" Suddenly! The closer he got to the Sea Island, the weaker Chu Yi was, and suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. Because, as Chu Yi''s body became weaker and weaker, the "rule" characters hidden in his body became restless again, and it looked like he was about to instill the mystery of the "rule" in Chu Yi! "It seems that some of my guesses are very correct!" Silently feeling the "rule" characters in the body began to shine, and began to shine, Chu Yi, who had a wry smile on his face, suddenly changed into a relieved smile, and then secretly thought in his heart: "At the beginning, I was restrained by the taboo aura of Sea Island, and my body became weak a little bit. The "rule" characters hidden in my body began to gradually reveal their mystery." "Now, it can be said that it is the same situation. I have been weakened by the taboo aura of the island of the sea. The "rule" characters are obviously ready to expose their mystery. What does this mean?" "It shows that the existence of the "rule" characters that affects my comprehension is likely to be my fruit ability!" "So, when my fruit ability is suppressed, the mystery of the "rule" character can be revealed in front of me little by little." "So, being suppressed by the taboo aura of the Sea Island is not only a harm to me, but also..." "It''s even more an opportunity!" "If I can take advantage of this time to comprehend the mystery of the "rules" as soon as possible, and master the "rules", as long as I can retreat with my whole body, it will be equivalent to making a profitable business!" "Sure enough, sometimes..." "Opportunities coexist with challenges!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi hurriedly held his breath while still having that energy to comprehend the "rules" characters, preparing to take this opportunity to understand the mystery of the "rules" characters again. I never thought that when Chu Yi¡¯s mind was invested in the "rule" characters, as the "rule" characters revealed their mystery, Chu Yi was about to feel it... "Boom!" From Chu Yi''s mind, it was like a thunder struck! In an instant, a gloomy and dark aura emerged from the inexplicable corner, completely enclosing Chu Yi''s body. And under the gloomy and dark atmosphere, Chu Yi, who suddenly opened his eyes, discovered that he could not feel the mystery of the "rule" character at all. Moreover, it is not only the mystery of the "rule" characters, Chu Yi found that he couldn''t feel it anymore. Even the taboo aura on the island of the sea, the impact that the taboo aura had on Chu Yi completely disappeared in that instant! "this is..." "what happened?" 476 Chapter 366 Sniper (Part 2) "what?" Sudden change! When a gloomy and dark aura rose from Chu Yi''s body, not only the mystery of the "rule" characters disappeared on the spot, even the shackles formed by the taboo aura on the island of the sea disappeared out of thin air On Chu Yi''s body. Therefore, as the gloomy and dark aura emerged, Chu Yi, whose original aura gradually weakened, suddenly returned to its original state. Such a change is naturally not hidden from Tiger, Shanks, and Jesus, the sniper of the Redhead Pirates. Because of this, I felt that Chu Yi''s breath had recovered a little bit, and Shanks'' pupils suddenly enlarged, even if he stuttered to Tiger, he said, "I said Brother Tiger, Chu...Chu... What''s wrong with Brother Yi? He seems... as if he has completely overcome the taboo of Sea Island!" "To be honest, I am not very clear." After taking a deep glance at Chu Yi, Tiger said: "But there are many secrets in the little ghost. Since he is a member of the Chris family, we have to get used to miracles in him. All those with fruit ability are helpless and helpless. , For the little ghost, it may be a small stone on the road, just kick it away at will." "So, we don''t need to explore why the kid can overcome the taboos on that island, we just need to know..." "That reliable kid is back, so that''s it!" After all, Tiger saw that Chu Yi''s face had returned to normal, and then closed his eyes and began to rest, ready to start the prelude to the fierce battle after landing on the island. After Shanks listened to Tiger''s words, he did not continue to question. Everyone has their own secrets. Shanks feels that he and Chu Yi are friends, so it''s best not to ask too much about the secrets of friends. Otherwise, the result is very likely that the two will not even have friends to do in the future. What''s more, Chu Yi''s ability to restrain the taboo of the Sea Island is a good thing for Shanks. At least his reliable ally is back. This is something to be happy about. At this moment, Chu Yi was rather unhappy, because the opportunity to perceive the "rule" characters disappeared. It''s just that, faintly as if grasping some kind of clue, Chu Yi finally knew the root of the "rules" that affected his understanding of the "rules". And knowing the problem that affected his comprehension of the "rules", Chu Yi squinted his eyes with a cold light, and a murderous intent appeared on his body, which was obviously a decision in his heart. It happens to be this time... "Boom!" With a gunshot, it suddenly attracted the attention of Chu Yi and others! "Snapped!" Extending his palm in time, it can be said that the moment the gunshot came, Chu Yi opened his palm. In the next second, an ordinary "Shenluo Tianzheng" was used, and with the terrifying repulsive force gushing out along the palm of Chu Yi''s hand, a bullet accompanied by a scorching breath was used in Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" In the case of, first stopped not far behind Chu Yi, and then under the influence of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the bullet returned the same way, but hit the direction where the bullet was shot! "It''s a sniper." After successfully resolving the crisis, Chu Yi rushed to Tiger, Shanks, and Jesus Bud in front of him and said: "This sniper is very powerful. He is quite far away from us, and he can clearly perceive the state of each of us. Just now, that sniper should have discovered that my condition is not good, so he prepared to shoot me coldly." "Thanks to my recovery in time, otherwise the bullet entwined with the armed and domineering might really hurt me!" Having said that, Chu Yi unfolded the void to see the gods, saw the realm of self, combined with the domineering of the sight, and began to lock the position of the sniper. But the result? Nothing! That sniper obviously has quite terrifying concealment ability, Chu Yi sees God in the void, sees the realm of himself, plus the dual perception of seeing, hearing and domineering, This concealment ability is simply terrifying! The more terrifying thing is obviously still to come. Failing to sense the location of the sniper smoothly, Chu Yi concluded that the sniper''s concealment ability was very strong.But Chu Yi didn''t expect that the sniper could not only use that terrible concealment ability to hide his figure, but at this time, even the ship he was riding in and the companions beside him, Chu Yi could not lock it! "Very tricky enemy, an enemy who is really hidden in the dark." "He must be caught, otherwise it''s easy to hide with a spear, and it''s hard to guard against a secret arrow!" He knows exactly what threat the sniper hiding in the dark poses to himself and others. In an instant, Chu Yi increased the output of soul energy, making the realm of seeing God and self in the void, and the scope covered by it was doubled. And at the same time, Chu Yi didn''t give up using the domineering sense of seeing and hearing, obviously locking the sniper''s position has become a task that Chu Yi must complete. But just when Chu Yi strengthened his dual perception, and faintly locked the sniper, where he was hiding from his companion... "Ok?" Suddenly there was a "pop"! For an instant, Chu Yi saw Jesus suddenly lift up his sniper, and gently pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle in a certain direction behind him! "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, the hot bullet traversed a beautiful arc, and disappeared under Chu Yi''s sight in a blink of an eye. It was just that when the bullet flew out, Chu Yi didn''t understand why Jesus had a confident smile on his face, as if he was certain that his sniper would be successful. But within a few seconds, when Chu Yi¡¯s pupils tightened slightly, then he saw God in the void, shining upon himself, and under the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, a guy who also held a sniper rifle suddenly When the sight of his head shot exposing his figure appeared, he forcibly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and Chu Yi asked to preach to Jesus: "I said Jesus cloth, how did you locate that sniper?" "feel!" Accurately killed Chu Yi¡¯s difficult enemy with a single shot. Jesus still wore a faint confident smile on his face. He smiled and said with Chu Yi: ¡°As a sniper, you can¡¯t just rely on your eyes. In many cases, the feeling of a sniper is very important to the judgment of seeing and hearing domineering color. It can be said that the feeling of emptiness is the so-called sniper experience." "Obviously, I have more experience than those guys, so you can''t lock his position, but I can lock the positions of those guys." "and so..." "Shooting them is of course very simple for me!" While talking with Chu Yi, Jesus cloth changed another direction, and then fired another shot! "Boom!" The scorching bullet whizzed away again, this time Jesus shot again, and with his very relaxed voice, Chu Yi saw another guy hiding around him, and the scene of tragic death came into view! "Huh, another enemy''s position is wrong, as if next..." "I''ll get it three more times!" "Then let''s start!" 477 Chapter 367 Mongolian... Is it possible that the more high-end snipers rely on "meng" to solve problems? Listening to Jesus Bu''s ridiculous words, Chu Yi was speechless for a while, and then he saw Jesus Bu moving around with flexible steps. It didn''t take long before he pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle three times. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three consecutive gunshots. Three consecutive bullets accompanied by a burning breath. And on these bullets coming from howling, Chu Yi could see clearly with his naked eyes, and the bullets were all armed with a domineering Jesus cloth. Then, when the three hot bullets wrapped around the armed color domineering, whizzed in mid-air for a while, three brilliant blood blossoms bloomed, and at the same time, Chu Yi¡¯s perception was out of thin air. Three corpses came! "Amazing!" Watching the three enemies hidden in the dark, they were so easily solved by Jesus. While Chu Yi silently sighed, he couldn''t help but wonder if the "killing" pirate group should recruit one. A powerful sniper. Because in some respects, snipers are still very important! However, after staring at Jesus with admiration for a while, Chu Yi shook his head secretly, dispelling the previous thoughts in his mind. Ask why? The answer is actually obvious. A sniper of the level like Jesus cloth will not talk about the things that are difficult to attract, but the snipers in the entire sea area that can be comparable to Jesus cloth are rare! Therefore, it was very difficult for Chu Yi to recruit a sniper, and it all depended on God''s will. Therefore, Chu Yi naturally gave up the idea of ??recruiting snipers. Then, while giving a thumbs up at Jesus, he curiously asked: "Jesus Bu, are you snipers... do you have them? Special concealment skills?" "That''s natural." Jesus Bu said with a smile: "Chu Yi, I know your thoughts very well, presumably when you first found the enemy, you started to perceive the surrounding situation with the domineering look and hearing, and you want to lock the positions of those guys, right?" "It''s a pity that our snipers are most afraid of being locked in position, so shielding the perception of domineering and domineering is a skill that a top sniper must master. In this way, like you, like the boss''s domineering and domineering , There must be no way to lock our position, and this is how our snipers are useful!" "Then... is locked by a sniper hidden in the dark, people like me, Shanks, Tiger, can they just sit and wait for death?" Getting the answer from Jesus Bu, Chu Yi frowned and asked. "Uh..." "You can say so, but you still have to ask the boss for details." While talking, Jesus Bu looked at Shanks, and Shanks saw Chu Yi, Jesus Bu discussed the sniper problem, and said with a faint smile: "Brother Chu Yi, a sniper like Jesus Bu It is really troublesome to get up, but if you really meet, there is no need to panic too much. After all, the sniper¡¯s killing ability is limited, even if you are in adversity, as long as you can survive the first round of offensive by the enemy sniper, then A sniper in an exposed position is not to be feared." "But speaking of it, in order to prevent us from landing on the island, our enemy really paid a high price." "The guys who were just about to trouble us, seem to..." "It seems that the strength is not weak?" More than just not weak. Boss, don''t think I am very relaxed on the surface, but the previous round of confrontation was really lucky for us! As soon as Shanks finished speaking, Jesus cloth secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and immediately his smile became stiff. It''s just that since Jesus has successfully solved the hidden enemies around him, if it is more morale hurt, he doesn''t need to talk more in front of Chu Yi, Tiger. Immediately after. It should be said that the enemy is more confident! After sending out a few guys whom Jesus cloth successfully resolved, And on the island of the sea, Chu Yi was a little worried at first about the taboo aura of this island, whether he could let himself taste the taste of weakness. However, under the gloomy and dark atmosphere, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest discomfort after landing on the island. This also made Chu Yi feel relieved, and Xindao himself finally did not have to fear that all those with fruit abilities would talk about it. Of the island. However, the process of landing on the island was smooth sailing, and there are bound to be many troubles in the subsequent deepening. really. The idea that emerged in Chu Yi''s mind was really not at all wrong. Almost not long before they landed on this forbidden island, they did not hesitate to consume a lot of soul energy, continue to maintain the void to see the gods, and to see the self-realm of Chu Yi, and suddenly they locked a few sneaky figures around! "Six people, how are they distributed?" At the moment when he locked the six figures around, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, first of all he asked Shanks. Obviously, since the primary goal of this landing on the Sea Island is to help Shanks win the treasure, Chu Yi naturally gave up the leading position, preparing everything to be dispatched by Shanks for the time being. When Shanks heard Chu Yi''s words, a faint smile appeared on his face. Next second... "boom!" Domineering! Fully open! The overbearing aura instantly enveloped the six sneaky figures around Shanks from his body. Affected by the domineering arrogance of the overlord, although the guys with good strength were not embarrassed to pass out directly, under the influence of the domineering arrogance, the sneaky figures were obviously inconvenient to move, and they were exposed to Chu Yi The flaw! If such an opportunity were missed, would Chu Yi still have the face to stand in the sea? I am afraid that if such an opportunity is really missed, then the "Sura" in the sea will become the laughing stock of others! Therefore, when Shanks used his own domineering look and clearly told Chu Yi how the enemies should be distributed, Chu Yi, who was stepping on the "wind step", disappeared by Shanks'' side with a "swish". Then, when Chu Yi''s figure appeared again, with the freezing sounds of "click" and "click", Chu Yi exuded a faint chill on his body. He threw six ice sculptures at Shanks, Tiger In front of Jesus cloth, his face also raised a faint smile and said: "Shanks, I kind of understand what you mean." "What you actually mean is, don''t care about how many enemies there are, and don''t care about how the enemies are distributed, we just need to push all the way, right?" 478 Chapter 368 "Crush and advance?" "Well, yes, that''s what I meant!" Collecting the domineering look on his body, Shanks, who was originally domineering, regained his grinning and unbeatable appearance. He came up and grabbed Chu Yi''s shoulder, but inside he was roaring angrily: "Shit strategy!" "I just want to show the limelight! Brother Chu Yi, how come you start faster than me!" Roaring secretly for a while, when Shanks looked at Chu Yi again, even though he restrained his inner emotions, the faint resentment in his eyes was caught by Jesus Bu, who was very familiar with him. Yes! Who doesn''t want the number one? Even the famous "white beard" in the four seas, isn''t it the same as the first name? Shanks is an ambitious guy. Otherwise, after leaving One Piece¡¯s pirate group, he would not be able to form the red-haired pirate group, and his future achievements would not be the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. And what about Chu Yi? Chu Yi is a good friend of Shanks, but everyone is selfish, and Shanks is no exception. Friendship is friendship, but friendship does not prevent Shanks from competing with Chu Yi. So, without a formal fight, what method can Shanks use to prove that he is better than Chu Yi? It''s nothing more than a means to treat the enemy! When driving to the Sea Island earlier, the sniper of the Red-haired Pirates showed his hand. Shanks was very satisfied, feeling that his Red-haired Pirates were better than the "Killing" Pirates. More powerful.And just now, when Chu Yi discovered the enemy, Shanks was shocked with domineering look, in fact, he wanted to show off in front of Chu Yi so that Chu Yi knew that Shanks was making progress. Never thought that Chu Yi was a very nervous person in some respects! He didn''t understand Shanks'' intentions at all, and while Shanks was intimidated by his domineering look, Chu Yi directly took action and solved the hidden dangers around him. This made Shanks who wanted to show the limelight inevitably felt a little bitter. However, while resenting, the smile on Shanks, who was holding Chu Yi''s shoulders, changed. Because in the sea area where interests are intertwined, Shanks suddenly discovered that it seemed very nice to have a more direct friend around him. At least, if the red-haired pirates in the future have an interest entanglement with the "killing" pirates, Shanks, who is also the captain, feels that he only needs to talk to Chu Yi. That is to say, no matter what kind of interests, under his friendship between Shanks and Chu Yi, they are nothing but scum. At the same time, Chu Yi obviously didn''t think so much, because he distinguished the priority and was willing to let Shanks take the lead when he acted on the Sea Island. Therefore, assisting Shanks to win the treasure as soon as possible is Chu Yi''s primary goal. As for the success of the strange treasure... what! His gaze gradually became sharp, and Chu Yi suddenly felt that when he was about to take the lead, let the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate work work for himself to seize this forbidden island! Then, the first batch of enemies were resolved smoothly on the Sea Island. Chu Yi and the others continued to move forward without any delay, because they all knew that the enemies they were facing on the Sea Island could not be just a group. That''s it. really. Chu Yi''s idea was not wrong at all. Originally, according to Chu Yi''s intention, he was going to stay on the Sea Island for a while, waiting for the strange treasure to appear before going to fight for it.But the person who led this plan was not Chu Yi, but Shanks, the demander of the exotic treasure, so Chu Yi could only listen to Shanks¡¯ words, and proceeded to the center of the island of the sea from the beginning of landing. The trouble is naturally much more. The closer to the center of the Sea Island, the more forces entrenched in it. Regardless of the famous big pirates in the four seas, there are only a few famous strong ones. In fact, there are many strong ones hidden behind the scenes, but for various reasons, And on this taboo island rich in Hailou Stone, there are obviously many hidden powerhouses. Even in the process of advancing towards the center of the Sea Island, Chu Yi and the others met several top powerhouses who were no less powerful than Tiger and were extremely flat in the sea. Unfortunately... These top powerhouses in the sea, hidden in the various forces, did not read the almanac at all when they went out. If they meet Chu Yi, Shanks, Tiger, and one of Jesus'' cloth alone, even if they can''t win, they will have a chance to retreat. It looks good... Meow! The cooperation between the Redhead Pirates and the "Killing" Pirates is like a BUG. The situation is just like the cooperation of the two "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirates! think about it. In the "War on Top" in the original Pirate book, if "White Beard" and "Red Hair" cooperate, is the only result the Navy will face a complete defeat? At this moment, the combination of Chu Yi and Shanks is no less powerful than the cooperation between "White Beard" and "Red Hair".What''s more, besides Chu Yi and Shanks, there are two top powerhouses in the sea, Tiger and Jesus. If these four people are put together, let alone sweeping the island of the sea, it is said to be sweeping a sea. It''s not a problem! Moreover, while rolling on the island of the sea, Chu Yi cooperated with Shanks and the others, and gradually they developed a tacit understanding, which is simply terrifying! Just say that Chu Yi, Shanks, in the sea is a rare opponent. When fighting, not only was the two of them able to cooperate tacitly, but it was also possible that Tiger and Jesus could put a cold gun at the enemy''s side at any time. The direct result was that they met the top powerhouses in the waters of Chu Yi and others, and their reputation has not yet been able to achieve. It spread to the world, and they were buried in the hands of Chu Yi and others. It was also because of the tacit understanding of Chu Yi and others that really made people feel fearful and intimidating, so it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi and others to successfully reach the central area of ??Sea Island, which was considered to have completed the Shanks strategy. first step. After arriving at the center of the Sea Island, he frowned and looked around. Shanks, who was holding the broken blade, used his "heart" to feel the changes around him, perceiving the location where the strange treasure might appear. Then, it happened to be discovered in Shanks¡¯ perception, as if faintly aware of the signs that the strange treasure was about to appear... Suddenly! "Boom!" The earth is shaking! In an instant, the entire island of the sea began to tremble under the influence of a terrifying force. Such a change is Chu Yi, Shanks''s existence, his complexion inevitably becomes ugly. Moreover, with the passage of time, the turbulence of the Sea Island did not show a tendency to suspend at all. On the contrary, it intensified and even affected the surrounding waters. Obviously... Obviously, the peaceful island of the sea has become an existence that has attracted much attention! "The sudden change, it seems fierce confrontation..." "It''s about to start!" 479 Chapter 367: The Unlucky Green Pheasant "Boom..." "Boom..." The turbulence of the island became more and more intense. From a distance, Chu Yi could see that the mountains on the island began to collapse, and the surrounding seas were no longer calm, and there was a bit of a tsunami on the sea. However, with Mihawk, Ben Beckman and other strong men protecting the armed naval battleship of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi was not worried that the people on his ship would be in danger. He narrowed his eyes instead. I feel that this island has become a little unsafe. Because the sudden change on this island is likely to be a sign that the strange treasure is about to appear! And those powerhouses who covet exotic treasures will definitely show up at the moment when the exotic treasures appear. A fierce battle is about to kick off on this island. Thinking that he was about to face a fierce confrontation, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, calming down his mood, adjusting his state, and facing the subsequent challenges with his peak appearance. At the same time, Chu Yi naturally did not forget to use soul communication to connect the soul energy of Tiger, Shanks, and Jesus, so that he and others can communicate anytime, anywhere. "Shanks, can you hear me?" "Huh? Brother Chu Yi''s voice? What''s your voice... why does it echo in my mind?" "This is my fruiting ability, don''t study it now, let''s talk about the situation." "okay." After pondering for a moment, as Shanks, whose body began to shake on the island, looked into the distance, he murmured in the soul communication: "In fact, the situation is still under control. The island suddenly began to shake as early as I expected. Because the foreign treasure in my perception is simply hidden in this island, so when the foreign treasure emerges, the island will basically cease to exist." "It''s just that the strange treasure still hasn''t appeared, which makes me not sure how long this shock will last." "Now what we can do may...maybe wait!" With that, Shanks looked at Jesus Bu, which naturally meant that he should observe the surrounding situation carefully to see if there are any enemies approaching. However, when Shanks and Jesus could both focus their minds on the competition for exotic treasures, the minds of Chu Yi and Tiger drifted away. "Tiger, listening to the meaning of Shanks'' words, it seems... as if we can''t fight for this island." During the communication between the souls, Shanks was temporarily blocked, and Jesus clothed the two of them. Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and said: "Since Shanks said that the island will disappear after the strange treasure appears, we can''t help it anyway. Fight for this island, unless we have a way to suppress the strange treasure and let it sink into this island forever." "Unfortunately, we don''t understand what the strange treasure is, so there is no way to suppress it. Perhaps the only thing we can do right now is to pray that the island can still save a little after the strange treasure appears!" After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s words, Tiger raised his eyebrows slightly and asked: "Little devil, what do you mean...after the birth of the strange treasure, the remaining wreckage of this island, you have to...you have to fight for it. ?" "Well, we must win over. I only hope that the remaining wreckage of this island can be larger, so that we can completely make the wreckage of this island into a mobile fortress!" "Move the fortress? What a joke! Can we make it?" "Of course, Tiger, don''t forget my fruit power!" That''s right. In other words, someone else said that if they wanted to make the remains of an island into a mobile fortress, the manpower and material resources might be daunting. But Chu Yi is different. The reason is the power of heaven he has mastered. With the power of heaven in charge, what countless people can accomplish, Chu Yi only needs one person to successfully accomplish it.Therefore, as long as there are enough materials, Chu Yi can make the remains of this island into a mobile fortress without the help of others. Of course, he wants this fortress to be moved. When thinking about fighting in the future, you can put this mobile fortress in the space gourd first, and cast this mobile fortress when necessary, directing tens of thousands of murlocs to fight in the mobile fortress. Gee tee... That feels really good! But when Chu Yi was dreaming about the production of a mobile fortress, dreaming of his future murloc army, relying on this mobile fortress to dominate a sea... Suddenly! "Oh?" Under the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi actually saw a familiar figure and appeared beside himself and others. After carefully observing the physical and physical signs of that guy, Chu Yi immediately discovered that familiar figure was the blue pheasant who went to the Sea Island with Huang Yuan to find a breakthrough opportunity! "Escape came to us unexpectedly, green pheasant, do you think you are unlucky?" The figure of the green pheasant came into view, and Chu Yi smiled slightly, feeling that the luck of the green pheasant was really bad. The green pheasant who had just set off from the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, headed to the island of the sea with confidence and hope. At that time, the green pheasant felt that the opportunity for a breakthrough was imminent. As long as he could grasp this opportunity, he might cross the mountain in front of him and bring his strength to a new level. After the "qualitative" change in strength is completed, the general''s title will naturally fall on his blue pheasant, and the blue pheasant, which has become the navy''s highest combat power, can help the navy to do more. It''s just that the idea is full, but the reality is very skinny. Not long after arriving at the Sea Island, the green pheasant was troubled by the forbidden breath on this island, even if I took the special drug "X-201", but on this island, the green pheasant was Every moment, he is suppressed by the taboo aura, making the green pheasant who is about to face a breakthrough always feel that his strength is weakening a little bit. What''s next? It just happened that when the blue pheasant''s heart was covered with a haze, he met Chu Yi''s Taige, Mihawk, and was driven into a desperate situation by the two of them in minutes, and finally escaped with serious injuries. But escaping from Tiger, Mihawk''s pursuit does not mean that he has completely escaped from the clutches. Later in the process of the blue pheasant''s escape, the powerhouses of the various forces in the island of the sea unquestionably focused on the blue pheasant.Therefore, only to escape from Tiger and Mihawk, the green pheasant is facing the pursuit of one by one sea area powerhouse. If it weren¡¯t for his green pheasant¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid he had been in the previous fierce battles. Died. How could he escape to Chu Yi and the others at this time? However, after finally surviving the fierce battles, the green pheasant was faced with unwarranted disasters and fled to the side of Chu Yi and others. This is like what Chu Yi said, but it is a very unfortunate thing. After all, even the blue pheasant at its peak, facing Chu Yi alone would not have any chance of winning. What''s more, the green pheasant was very weak at this time, and Chu Yi was cooperating with the "Four Emperors" Shanks? "Green pheasant, it seems that heaven is really going to destroy you." "So, since you have all met us, you should be caught with your hands!" 480 Chapter 370 The green pheasant is dead. This was Tiger''s only thought with the domineering look and feel, and he discovered that the green pheasant appeared. Especially when he felt Ruo Ruowu¡¯s killing intent from Chu Yi¡¯s body, Tiger was like Chu Yi, silently sighing that the green pheasant was really a hapless guy, so he chose such an escape by accident. The way. However, the Tao is different and do not seek each other. Since he Taige is a pirate and the green pheasant is their opposing navy, there can be no mercy when it comes to dealing with enemies. not to mention... This time is the cooperation between the "Killing the Sky" Pirates and the Redhead Pirates. Whoever is the two parties should worry about each other''s ideas? However, in Chuyi, Taige was ready to go and kill the green pheasant at all times, and the green pheasant found Chu Yi, Taige and others, their eyes gradually became serious, fiery, and there was a decisive battle. At the time of the sign, Shanks'' dull voice suddenly echoed in the soul communication. "Is it a green pheasant?" "Brother Chu Yi, just expel him as much as possible. There is no need to fight for him." Ok? it means... Shanks, are you going to let go of the green pheasant? Although Chu Yi knew what Shanks''s character was in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi didn''t feel that he might be a soft-hearted guy in the original Pirate book or the Shanks in front of him. joke. The "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate may be a soft-hearted guy? Shanks, who is determined to wander in the sea, may be a soft-hearted guy? It''s impossible! Therefore, after hearing Shanks say to drive away the green pheasant, there is no need to kill the other party. Chu Yi¡¯s first thought was Shanks¡¯ goal, and it was straightforward that the island was about to emerge. The strange treasure. In front of the strange treasure, everyone will become cheap. Even if the opponent is the future admiral in the original Pirate book. Even if the opponent was the green pheasant that Shanks wanted to get rid of. So, now that Shanks'' words have been released, everything is focused on foreign treasures, and Chu Yi, who is going to be led by Shanks for the time being, still has the mind to kill the green pheasant? answer... There must be! "Tiger, did you hear what Shanks said?" "Well, I heard it." Once again, Shanks and Jesus were blocked in the soul communication. Tiger glanced at Chu Yi from the corner of his eyes and said without hesitation: "If I say that Shanks is a little bit self-confident, he thinks Since everything is focused on foreign treasures, what do everyone think? Maybe the green pheasant came to prevent Shanks from winning the foreign treasure. The quasi-green pheasant came back at the moment when Shanks was about to win the treasure, and took it back to the navy headquarters." "So kid, what I mean is to kill the green pheasant as much as possible, because during the time when we are going to be born on the different BMW, except for the four of us, the rest on this island..." "All enemies!" That''s right. Tiger, you really know me! Obtained a satisfactory answer from Tiger, Chu Yi agreed with Shanks on the surface, but in fact he and Tiger¡¯s junior high school remained unchanged. and this... It may be the disadvantage of cooperation! There will inevitably be differences in cooperation, especially when two large forces cooperate. If it is said that the "white beard" and "red hair", who are also the "four emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, cooperated with each other, during the cooperation period, did the "white beard" or the "red hair" make the decision? If "White Beard" has the final say. Well! In case the "White Beard" plan is opposed by the majority of the Redhead Pirates, should the "Redhead" compromise temporarily for cooperation, or should they leave with their own people? The opposite is also the same. What if the "red hair" plan is opposed by most of the White Beard Pirates? Is "White Beard" going to turn his face directly during the cooperation period? Let¡¯s talk about the cooperation between Chu Yi and Shanks, It''s just that Chu Yi and Shanks had a little bit of disagreement when it came to solving the problem of the green pheasant. The direct result of this was that Chu Yi couldn''t just care about Shanks'' ideas. Because the green pheasant in front of me... Chu Yi is dead! Then, under the circumstances that Chu Yi and Shanks had their own thoughts, their confrontation with the green pheasant kicked off in a blink of an eye. At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t directly break his face with Shanks, but told Shanks directly with a strong means that he had to settle the green pheasant here. The confrontation had just begun, Chu Yi did not move, and Tiger, who was also the "Killing" Pirate Group, also did not move. And when Chu Yi and Tiger were not moving, the green pheasant certainly couldn''t rush forward and attack Chu Yi and them. After all, the Navy and the "Killing" Pirates are an open secret during the "honeymoon period." Even if Mihawk, Tiger and the green pheasant have fought against each other before, the green pheasant can only It was staring at Chu Yi with fear, waiting for Chu Yi or one of Tiger to attack him first. But just when the green pheasant thought that a strong man like Chu Yi must be the first to attack... "Humph!" Suddenly a cold snort came, and Shanks, who was beside Chu Yi, was the first to take the lead, directly casting the violent domineering look, covering the whole body of the green pheasant! "It seems... has become more domineering!" Because the previous attention was focused on Chu Yi, the green pheasant invisibly ignored the Shanks beside Chu Yi. Therefore, when Shanks¡¯ domineering look swept over, the face of the green pheasant suddenly became ugly, because at this time, the green pheasant suddenly found out that he was dealing with Chu Yi and others. With Shanks next to Chu Yi, he seemed to have a serious question whether he could even survive! But Chu Yi cooperated with Shanks, and no one in the sea could compete with him. But if you want to wait to die, it doesn''t fit the personality of the green pheasant at all! So, since it is impossible to wait for death, with Shanks taking the lead, there seems to be only one way to go, right? The aura on his body gradually became thicker, thinking clearly that he could not sit and wait for death, the green pheasant instantly used his own fruit power, obviously he was prepared to use his life as a bet to see if he could stand out in a fighting way Heavy encirclement. At the same time, what was Chu Yi thinking? He was very satisfied with the attitude of the green pheasant, thinking that such a guy who dared to fight for his life was the general green pheasant in the original Pirate book! "Since you want to die decently, then I will fulfill you!" I am very optimistic about the attitude of the green pheasant facing desperation, but it does not mean that Chu Yi''s mind will change. In fact, the opposite was true. The more the green pheasant performed well in the desperate situation, the more powerful Chu Yi''s killing intention became.Therefore, like the green pheasant, it is the same ability to use the frozen fruit. Chu Yi is surprisingly ready to let the green pheasant die under his own frozen fruit ability, so that the green pheasant will die without any regrets. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven calculation. It just so happened that in Chu Yi, the green pheasants had their own ability to store frozen fruits, and the prelude to the fierce battle was about to kick off... "Boom!" Another roar echoed! Feeling a surging breath, following the roar echoing in his perception, slowly gathering his own frozen fruit ability, Chu Yi stared at the green pheasant in front of him, actually quite helpless Exclaimed: "Green Pheasant, like you..." "Fate should not be broken!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 481 Chapter 371 Good Fortune (1) The hapless green pheasant has come around. Because, if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, he perceives that the surging aura inside is exactly the aura of the sea island treasure! really... Later, when Chu Yi was able to gather the frozen fruit and stared at the green pheasant indifferently, Shanks'' voice rang again in the soul communication. "Brother Chu Yi, don''t worry about the green pheasant, let''s check the situation first!" "it is good!" Hearing Shanks'' call, Jesus Bu did not hesitate at all. Following Shanks''s footsteps, he galloped towards the origin of the surging breath. In Shanks, when Jesus Bu''s figure hurriedly disappeared, Tiger only glanced at the green pheasant with a little regret, and then followed Shanks and Jesus Bu''s footsteps. Only Chu Yi. In the almost frozen atmosphere, his bloody eyes kept staring at the green pheasant, and the green pheasant was a little flustered in his heart. But in the end... Chu Yi still sighed deeply, even if Xuan disappeared in front of the green pheasant with a "swish". Seeing the powerful enemy leave, the green pheasant was silent for a few seconds, feeling very complicated. Is it lucky? Ask yourself, the green pheasant is really grateful that the time when the strange treasure was born is so wonderful, so that he does not have to face the gorgeous lineup of Chu Yi, Shanks, Tiger, and Jesus. In the same way, the green pheasant was also fortunate that Chu Yi and the others were gone, and he finally survived. But such a blessing, should he really appear on his blue pheasant? Could it be that... Isn''t this a shame? Obviously, the complex mood of the green pheasant stems from his pride. When did the admiral in the original Pirates symbolize the existence of the navy''s highest combat power and actually need to rely on the breath of others to live? So gradually, the expression of rejoicing gradually disappeared, and the desire to become stronger in the green pheasant''s heart became stronger. I want to be stronger! I want to seize the opportunity to become stronger! The same situation can never happen twice. The next time I meet "Sura", even if I die in battle, I don''t want to stay alive! Roaring crazily in his heart, the surface of the green pheasant was still calm, using the domineering look and hearing to lock the aura of Chu Yi and others away, and then just clenched his fist, he was about to embark on the road of improvement to find an opportunity. the other side. Following Shanks, Tiger, and Jes¨²b without expression, Chu Yi, who failed to successfully kill the green pheasant, was very silent along the way, and this silence undoubtedly made Shanks a little uncomfortable. . That''s right. If it were not for selfishness, wouldn''t Shanks want to kill the green pheasant and solve the peak combat power of the navy side? It''s a pity that everyone has selfishness. Compared to the death of the green pheasant, the strange treasures on the sea island are undoubtedly more important, so even knowing that Chu Yi is in a bad mood at this time, Shanks does not have too much Consolation. But after leaving in front of the green pheasant, Shanks changed. That change stems from the breath of Shanks! After leaving in front of the green pheasant, the desire to win the strange treasure suddenly turned into the driving force of Shanks. Therefore, almost when he left in front of the green pheasant, the domineering aura emerged from Shanks'' body, and the closer to the place where the strange treasure appeared, the more domineering the Shanks'' aura became. This kind of domineering, even Shanks''s companion, Jesus cloth behind him is a little uncomfortable. The cold sweat oozing out of Jesus'' forehead is enough to explain how terrifying Shanks''s breath is. It''s just that the overbearing aura on Shanks'' body has affected even the Jesus Buyin on his boat at this time. On the other hand, Chu Yi and Taige have a calm expression, as if they were not affected at all. Needless to say Chu Yi. After a long absence, Shanks has become stronger. Has his pace of becoming stronger ever slower? In this way, even if Shanks¡¯ domineering and domineering attainments have become more amazing, he wants to influence Chu Yi with his domineering aura. As for Tiger... He was able to ignore Shanks''s increasingly powerful domineering look, it was Chu Yi''s teaching well. Because compared with Chu Yi''s killing intent from time to time... Ok. Tiger still felt that the killing intent that broke out from time to time on Chu Yi was more terrifying. Then, under the guidance of Shanks, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi and his party to arrive in front of a mountain on the island of the sea, and at the same time stopped their advance. At this moment, even if you don''t need to see or hear the domineering, or use other perception techniques to perceive, Chu Yi and others can clearly feel that the source of that surging breath is inside this mountain. And with the shaking of the sea island, the towering peaks in front of the clouds, the mountains continue to fall off, and the subsequent change is that the surging aura produced by the strange treasure is getting bigger and bigger. This made Chu Yi and others guess the sea. The treasure of the island is very likely to be hidden in this mountain. But neither Chu Yi nor the anxious Shanks did not release the strange treasure as quickly as possible. Ask the reason? It is nothing more than Chu Yi and others who are more afraid of other contenders! It is not a correct theory to start first. The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, which is the key to note in many cases. No one in Chu Yi''s group wanted to be a poor praying mantis. As soon as he won the treasure, he was taken advantage of by the oriole behind him. So when he approached the mountain where the treasure was born, the silent Chu Yi and others chose to wait. While waiting, it was very boring. Except for Shanks¡¯s attention on the strange treasures, such as Chu Yi, Tiger, and Jesus Bu, they were unavoidably distracted while paying attention to the surrounding situation. However, in the boring moment, Tiger suddenly found something interesting. After that, he quietly approached Chu Yi''s side and made a gesture to Chu Yi. Chu Yi, who understood Tiger''s meaning, shielded Shanks from the soul communication, and the two of Jesus and Bu, the corners of their mouths slowly raised. With a faint smile, he asked, "Tiger, even if you are bored, you can''t be distracted at will. You have to be careful of the hidden enemies around us." "Boy, did you teach me a lesson?" With a fierce look at Chu Yi, Tiger Urn said in the soul communication, "Look at yourself, your attention has not been concentrated. Are you still thinking about the green pheasant? Actually, you want to start. Some, since the green pheasant has been staying on this island, it proves that the Navy must have assigned him some task." "Besides, the yellow ape is in our hands. Do you think that the blue pheasant can leave easily even if it has no mission?" "joke!" "If the green pheasant leaves the yellow ape, the prestige he has finally established in the navy will be gone, so after the people of the red-haired pirate group settle the matter here, we have time to deal with the green pheasant. You are fine now!" Ok. Tiger, thank you for your reminder. It''s a pity that I know the truth, but if I let go of the green pheasant like this, I''m really not reconciled! He answered Tiger silently in his heart, but Chu Yi still remained silent in the soul communication. Because as Chu Yi thought, he was really unwilling. It was also because of the unwillingness in his heart, so before Chu Yi followed Shanks, Tiger, and Jesus to this mountain where the strange treasure was born, Chu Yi secretly created two shadow clones! "Don''t think we are gone, you are really safe." "Can you slip away from our lower eyelids..." "Green Pheasant, it depends on your good fortune!" 482 Chapter 372 Good Fortune (Part 2) "call..." "Finally I can rest." On the coast, I opened the bottle cap and poured out an "X-201" in my mouth, feeling the fruit in the body''s ability gradually recovering, the tired eyes of the blue pheasant became fierce again, and even after sitting down silently, he began to recover physical strength. he knows... I don''t have much time. This is the third special drug "X-201" taken on the island of the sea. If you swallow too much, the side effects of the special drug "X-201" will appear, even if it is invented. Begapunk, who is a special drug, is unable to help himself. So in the next half an hour, the green pheasant must seize the last chance. Otherwise, he can only leave this forbidden island in a desperate manner, forever losing the opportunity for breakthrough in his feelings. However, if it is usually resting, the green pheasants like to take out their blindfolds and sleep for a while on the shore of this island.But sitting on the shore of this forbidden island this time, the blue pheasant didn''t mean to sleep and rest at all. His stern gaze had been watching the mountain peak in the center of the island of the sea. In the dark, the green pheasant had a feeling that his breakthrough opportunity was very likely to be there. It is very possible to hide in that mountain! Obviously, the green pheasant didn''t know exactly what was hidden inside that mountain, nor did it know that what was hidden inside that mountain was the strange treasure that Shanks needed, not what he called a breakthrough opportunity. Mistakes the breath of the strange treasure as an opportunity for a breakthrough, maybe even if the green pheasant is really resting, it will eventually be insulated from the opportunity for a breakthrough. but... Chu Yi, who planned to kill the green pheasant, might give the green pheasant a chance to rest? impossible! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! This is Chu Yi''s only chance to kill the green pheasant on this forbidden island! It was also because of the rare opportunity that Chu Yi deliberately created a few shadow clones when he followed Shanks, Tiger and others, and quietly followed the traces of the green pheasant. And the opportunity for the green pheasant to rest is the perfect opportunity for Chu Yi to attack and kill him? Then, you can see Chu Yi''s shadow clone condensing its own aura, a little bit leaning against the resting green pheasant.Who thought, just as Chu Yi''s shadow clone slowly approached the green pheasant, and saw that it was about to reach a wonderful sneak attack site, the squinted green pheasant suddenly turned his head and looked over, and the sharp gaze fell on Chu. Yi''s Shadow Clone''s body, and then the indifferent voice echoed in Chu Yiying''s Clone''s ear. "Have you followed me for a long time?" "I know, you can''t let me go." Was it discovered long ago? It seems that I really underestimated the blue pheasant. Without regaining his own breath, Chu Yi''s shadow clone walked up to the green pheasant, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "How long has it been since you found me?" "I found you since your clone started following me." He took a deep breath and stood up slowly. The green pheasant stared at Chu Yi''s shadow clone, and still said indifferently: "Actually, I know you better. I know that based on your personality, it is impossible to let go. Passed mine, so when you left, I was always paying attention to the surrounding situation." "I have to say, Shura, your concealment ability is very strong. You followed me along the way, and my domineering experience never found your presence. If it weren¡¯t for me to find something wrong with the surrounding situation, watch the surrounding changes carefully, maybe you It¡¯s really possible to kill me this time." "So, I slowly approached the coast. The terrain here is empty and it is not easy to hide. I finally found your trace, so that you can no longer hide in the dark." While speaking, the green pheasant, who felt his state had recovered a little, did not hesitate to use the ability of frozen fruit. "Crack..." "Crack..." Half of the body is already covered with a layer of frost under the ability of freezing the fruit. The aura on his body also began to grow stronger, and the green pheasant who had said the previous words was surprisingly ready to fight against the shadow clone of Chu Yi. However, after listening to Qing Pheasant''s explanation, Chu Yi''s shadow clone laughed. The smile is so confident! why? Because the green pheasant didn''t lock his position with the domineering look and hearing, this is Chu Yi, who is manipulating the shadow clone, and he is more assured! It turned out that as early as when Chu Yi created the shadow clone, his huge soul energy was shrouded in his own shadow clone, thereby shielding others from using the domineering perception of seeing and hearing. And Chu Yi''s approach is not only to guard against the blue pheasant, but also to prevent Shanks, Tiger and other masters who are proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring, realizing that he has a plan to kill the blue pheasant. Now that it''s alright, Chu Yi''s plan is half of it. Is it possible for the green pheasant to escape? At least in Chu Yi''s opinion, there is none! Therefore, when the green pheasant secretly used the ability of frozen fruit to confront Chu Yi''s shadow clone in a good state, it suddenly made a "bang"! Suddenly! A black shadow suddenly appeared from behind the green pheasant, and a heavy punch fell on the back of the green pheasant! When the painful blue pheasant''s face was slightly distorted, he turned around and it was a "frozen moment". When the figure behind the sneak attack was completely frozen, he couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. He turned around and used the "frozen moment". The green pheasant suddenly discovered that the guy who sneaked behind him was also Chu Yi''s shadow clone! "It hasn''t started yet, green pheasant, you just took my "implosion punch", how will you play later?" That''s right! As early as when Chu Yi created a shadow clone, he had no idea of ??creating a shadow clone alone. Otherwise, with the power of a shadow clone, Chu Yi did not have the confidence to absolutely kill the green pheasant. Therefore, when Chu Yi created the shadow clones, he did not say that he had made a triple preparation, and made three shadow clones to deal with the blue pheasant. In front of the green pheasant, the shadow clone discovered by the green pheasant is nothing more than attracting the attention of the green pheasant.Suddenly violent from the back of the green pheasant, the shadow clone that was destroyed by the green pheasant with "Freezing Hour" with just one "implosion punch" was Chu Yi''s true killer! Then... "Boom!" With the release of the "Freezing Hour" of the green pheasant, the cold breath froze the shadow clone that Chu Yi used for the sneak attack, and soon after a muffled sound, it turned into smoke and disappeared into the ice. And what about the green pheasant who ate an "implosion punch"? Originally, his condition was not very good. At this time, he took another "implosion punch." The green pheasant can be said to be injured and injured. The 60% of the strength that could be used is now weakened to the fifth floor. ! Don''t get hurt... This is what the green pheasant thought when he turned around again, facing Chu Yi''s previous shadow clone. But can the green pheasant really do so? Is Chu Yi''s third shadow clone really detectable by the green pheasant? answer... Obviously negative! 483 Chapter 373 Good Fortune (Part 2) The green pheasant''s thoughts were naive, because Chu Yi made three shadow clones to attack, just to be on the safe side. Otherwise, why would Chu Yi spend so much energy, at the critical moment when Shanks was fighting for the exotic treasure, he had to distract and control the three shadow clones to come? Therefore, it is impossible for the green pheasant to be injured in the subsequent confrontation. He should deal with the three shadow clones of Chu Yi with the idea of ??fighting for life, instead of considering that Chu Yi just sent the shadow clones to fight, worrying about consumption, and worrying about the physical condition. of course. At this moment, Chu Yi''s third shadow clone had no possibility of a sneak attack. The reason was naturally that his second shadow clone had previously successfully attacked with the "implosion punch". You know, it''s not an ordinary fist, but an "implosion punch"! The Warring States at its peak did not have the confidence to resist the three "implosion punches"! With the current physical condition of the green pheasant, let alone the two "implosion punches" in the middle and upper levels, as long as the "implosion punch" in the middle and upper levels, the hidden dangers in the body of the green pheasant will fully erupt. The pheasant was ravaged to death by Chu Yi alive. It was also because of Chu Yi''s second shadow clone that the "implosion punch" from the sneak attack made the green pheasant an instant disadvantage. Therefore, Chu Yi wanted to use the third shadow clone to carry out a sneak attack. The difficulty must be very large. Having already suffered a loss once, the green pheasant naturally has to be careful not to suffer a second loss by Chu Yi''s same tricks. He couldn''t afford the second loss. When confronting the first shadow clone in front of Chu Yi, he always paid attention to the surrounding situation, precisely to prevent Chu Yi from successfully attacking again. However, how could the green pheasant think that Chu Yi, who has accumulated countless combat experience, had already figured out the thoughts in his green pheasant''s heart? Therefore, just as the green pheasant and Chu Yi¡¯s first shadow clone are facing each other, the spirit is very tense to guard against Chu Yi¡¯s sneak attack again... "Wow!" Hurry! Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across, directly causing the Qing pheasant to narrow his eyes uncontrollably. When the green pheasant saw the figure swept by the violent wind clearly, his eyes were shocked. The green pheasant never expected that the third shadow clone that Chu Yi had hidden in the dark completely gave up the idea of ??sneak attack. It was a "hurricane step" stepping forward, and in a blink of an eye the green pheasants had just joined together! "Are you fighting head-on?" "Sura, thought I would be afraid of you?" Hum! Seeing and smelling domineering enveloped all around. Seeing Chu Yi''s third shadow clone appeared, the green pheasant was still very cautious, for fear that Chu Yi created more than three shadow clones. Of course, the green pheasant completely disperses the domineering look and feel. Another reason is that the enemy the green pheasant faces is not just Chu Yi''s third shadow clone. The first shadow clone created by Chu Yi, the green pheasant also needs to pay attention. But Chu Yi''s fighting style seemed to be a bit of a wild horse in the eyes of the green pheasant. Obviously Chu Yi can control the two shadow avatars to start a flanking attack. Who wants Chu Yi¡¯s first shadow avatar to stand aside, watching the green pheasant fight with his third shadow avatar, and there is no way to help. meaning. But the more Chu Yi''s first shadow clone was like this, wouldn''t the pressure on the green pheasant increase? If Chu Yi''s two shadow clones swarmed up and fought the green pheasant by flanking, the psychological burden on the green pheasant would be smaller. Now it¡¯s alright. Chu Yi has a shadow clone next to him, as if watching the battle, but the green pheasant must always stare at Chu Yi¡¯s first shadow clone, and always pay attention to Chu Yi¡¯s shadow clone. There will be a surprise attack. And fighting with distraction is undoubtedly very exhausting of the green pheasant''s energy. In addition, the condition of the green pheasant was not very good. Before Chu Yi¡¯s second shadow clone was another "implosion punch", it directly blasted the green pheasant''s body, and the result was... Chu Yi¡¯s third shadow clone fought against the green pheasant, but he did not fall into a disadvantage under the pressure of the green pheasant. "Boom bang bang!" Full physical skills! When Chu Yi¡¯s third shadow clone was confronting the green pheasant, without any magnificent tricks, there was a chill in the game, and the third shadow clone of Chu Yi was simply the ability to use frozen fruits. Combining the physical skills of murloc karate, they fought physically with the green pheasant with one punch and one kick. Obviously, this is also Chu Yi''s strategy, allowing his third shadow clone to use his own advantages to attack the current weakness of the pheasant. After all, what Chu Yi sent was the shadow clone, not his body. In this way, if Chu Yi''s shadow clone uses the fruit ability, its power cannot be compared with the fruit ability used by the body.Therefore, if Chu Yi''s third shadow clone simply uses fruit power to fight, it may even be Chu Yi''s signature heavenly power, "Shen Luo Tianzheng" will not be able to cause much damage to the green pheasant. Unless it is using "implosion punch." A shadow clone can only use the "implosion punch" once, so that Chu Yi''s shadow clone has the possibility of instantly killing the green pheasant. Unfortunately, the "implosion punch" consumes a lot of money, and the shadow clone can only be used once, and it is full of too many anomalies. So why not choose a safe method? The physical fitness of Chu Yiying''s clone is very strong, but the green pheasant appears weaker in the hard fight. If you don''t take the method of lore, you simply compete with the green pheasant for consumption. Isn''t this a strategy to consume the green pheasant a little bit? Chu Yi''s third shadow clone fought with the green pheasant in close hand-to-hand combat, wouldn''t it be equivalent to using the advantage of his shadow clone to attack the place where the blue pheasant is relatively low vision? And Chu Yi''s strategy was obviously successful. In close hand-to-hand combat, Chu Yi''s third shadow clone and the green pheasant, no one can do anything. However, under the exhaustion of fists and feet, the movements of Chu Yi''s third shadow clone gradually slowed down. Does the sweaty green pheasant mean that he is facing the limit? "Damn it, it seems to be caught in Shura''s trap." Keenly aware that his movements are becoming more and more sluggish, if the green pheasant can no longer discover Chu Yi''s combat intentions, then he is not the admiral in the original Pirate book. But is there any way? At this time, the cowardice forced to change the way of fighting, and the green pheasant felt that there was no chance of winning. That being the case, it seems... It seems I can only bet! Secretly said, followed by a "bang"! The fist accompanied by the frosty breath collided with the fist of Chu Yi''s third shadow clone again. With the help of the force of the collision of two fists, the squinted pheasant accumulated power, and suddenly it urged the ability of the frozen fruit to the extreme! The icy breath is permeating out. At this time, even an ordinary person can see that the big move that the blue pheasant is about to use is definitely amazing. Then Chu Yi, who controls the shadow clone combat, naturally cannot magnify the blue pheasant. Opportunity to recruit. What''s more, Chu Yi''s first shadow clone hasn''t moved, but it''s actually waiting for the green pheasant''s turnaround! Therefore, when the green pheasant quietly accumulates the ability of frozen fruits, seeing a big trick that is enough to turn the game will be used... "Boom!" suddenly! Chu Yi''s first shadow clone rushed to the green pheasant''s side desperately! Then, at the moment when the green pheasant is quietly accumulating the power of the frozen fruit, and the body is full of cold breath... "Boom!" Shadow clone blew up! Chu Yi''s first shadow clone happened to explode at the moment when the blue pheasant was able to activate the frozen fruit ability at the limit, and it was only a step away to cast the ultimate move, suddenly exploding while using the frozen fruit ability! Then... There was another "boom"! Chu Yiying''s avatar exploded this time, and the power of the self-detonation was unable to harm the green pheasant. But his shadow clone exploded when using the Frozen Fruit ability, and the cold breath produced by the self-explosion immediately affected the cold breath in the green pheasant''s body! And when the two were pulling each other, what the green pheasant discovered was that the ability of the frozen fruit in his body was suddenly out of control! Then, the fruit ability is not controlled, what is the result? The result is exactly... The self-destruction of those with fruit ability! "The green pheasant, failed to escape smoothly, died in my hands, too..." "It''s also a good luck!" 484 Chapter 374 Good Fortune (End) "Ok?" "what sound?" The gaze focused on the mountain in front of him suddenly drifted away. When the green pheasant finally blew himself up due to his uncontrollable fruit ability under Chu Yi''s plan, Shanks frowned, obviously wondering what happened on the coast. Why is it that the sound of an explosion came, but it was not a fiery wave, but a cold whirlwind? However, no matter how Shanks went to guess, he couldn''t possibly guess that this cold whirlwind was caused by the death of the green pheasant. Yes! How could Shanks predict that Chu Yi was by his side, but Chu Yi''s shadow clone had solved the green pheasant? Therefore, how to use the domineering sense of sight, hearing and color to perceive, there is no result. Shanks, who knew he had to concentrate, quickly focused on the mountain peak in front of him, because the surging aura in that mountain peak had already climbed to a peak at this time. It must not take long before the strange treasure he was looking forward to will reveal its true colors. Instead, it was Tiger. Tiger, who knew what Chu Yi was going to do, looked at Chu Yi with amazement when he heard the explosion. "Boy, are you...successful?" "Well, it worked." Listening to Tiger¡¯s questioning in soul communication, Chu Yi still used soul communication to shield Shanks, and Jesus clothed the two of them. On the surface, they said calmly: "This is not accidental, Tiger, following me The fruiting ability of the pheasant continues to grow stronger. In fact, simply speaking of the use of the fruiting ability, I can already crush the pheasant in some aspects." "Especially the green pheasant''s ability to freeze fruit. If there is someone in this world who knows the ability to freeze fruit better than the green pheasant, that person must be me." "So, don''t even think that I only sent three shadow clones, but those three shadow clones are enough to kill the blue pheasant. If the blue pheasant can escape from my three shadow clones smoothly, it is really a good fortune of the blue pheasant. , Proving that he really deserves to be killed. "unfortunately..." "The fate of the green pheasant seems to have been doomed, so that he died in the hands of my shadow clone." With that said, Chu Yisi was not afraid that he secretly killed the green pheasant was exposed. Instead, she smiled at Tiger and continued to ask in the soul communication: "Tiger, don¡¯t you want to know how I killed Qing Pheasant¡¯s?" "Want to know." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger nodded and said, "Little devil, did you use your oppression in fruit power to smoothly solve the green pheasant?" "Well, you can say so." Recalling how the green pheasant finally blew himself up due to its inability to control the fruit power in its body, Chu Yi took a deep breath and explained to Tiger: "Tiger, in fact, the fruit ability in general...is a time bomb!" "Time bomb?" The corners of Tiger''s mouth twitched fiercely, unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart, and asked again: "Boy, what do you mean?" "The meaning is very clear, that is, when you can control the fruit power, the fruit power you use is enough to hurt people, but if you can''t control the fruit power, then the fruit power you use can be said to hurt people. Myself!" While talking, under Tiger''s gaze, Chu Yi suddenly stretched out a finger in front of him. Then... "call!" Elemental! The finger that Chu Yi stretched out in front of Tiger suddenly changed from a body of flesh and blood to hot lava. This is exactly the rockberry real ability that Chu Yi snatched from the red dog! "Tiger, do you see it?" "You mean...your rockberry abilities?" "Well, it''s my rockberry ability." Nodded, Chu Yi then explained to Tiger: "This is the "elementalization" of the rockberry fruit ability, and it is the "elementalization" within my control. Those with natural fruit ability can use "elementalization" to avoid it. Physical damage, "Tiger, do you know?" "If my control ability is insufficient and I can''t control the ability of the rock berry fruit perfectly, then I use the rock berry fruit "elementalization", and the final result is that my finger is turned into hot magma by the hot magma. Burn directly to ashes!" "and this..." "That''s why the green pheasant blew himself up and died." After speaking, Chu Yi paused, and then said with a slight sigh: "The green pheasant was injured. First, he was seriously injured in the previous fierce confrontation, and then he was attacked by one of my shadow clones. It''s a pity. The thing is that the green pheasant has not noticed the changes in his body, or the green pheasant has not cultivated the fruit ability to my level, so he does not know that if the fruit ability is not controlled by that ability, it may hurt himself. ." "In the back, I use another shadow clone to continuously consume the blue pheasant. On the one hand, it is to slowly consume the blue pheasant, and on the other hand, it is to force the blue pheasant to rush to the limit of its ability to drive frozen fruits." "The results of it?" "The result is that the green pheasant got caught in my group, and he really stimulated the ability of Frozen Fruit to the limit." "At that time, I only need to use another shadow clone, and also use the ability of frozen fruit to increase the ability of frozen fruit in the body of the green pheasant..." "That''s a "boom"!" "The green pheasant, who couldn''t control its own ability to freeze fruit, directly blew himself up and died!" "Dead under the frozen fruit ability that I am very proud of!" "Dead in my own hands!" original... Isn''t the kid who killed the blue pheasant you, but the blue pheasant himself? After learning about the cause of death of the green pheasant from Chu Yi, Tiger was a little bit sorrowful for a while. He thought that the ability of the green pheasant to die from frozen fruit was equivalent to an alternative death in his own hands. The feeling of making things. But after talking about the death of the green pheasant, Chu Yi and Tiger didn''t say much. After all, they were here to help Shanks, and if they were no longer distracted after the green pheasant was solved, then Chu Yi himself felt a little sorry for Shanks. Therefore, his energy was transferred again, and it was completely devoted to the matter of competing for the foreign treasure. Chu Yi directly took back the remaining shadow clone, and did not pay attention to the previous battlefield between his shadow clone and the green pheasant. It was also because Chu Yi did not continue to pay attention to the things over there, so even Chu Yi could not predict it, in fact, the blew of the green pheasant was not the end. It''s a new beginning! It is the good fortune he always talked about in his mouth before! "It turns out that the breakthrough opportunity I have been looking for has always been in me." "Is the frozen fruit power that is enough to destroy me, a fruit power person?" "I... seem to get it!" 485 Chapter 375 Every top powerhouse in One Piece World actually has his own protagonist halo. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for his blue pheasant to become the highest combat power of the navy like in the original Pirates, and to obtain the title of admiral. At this moment, Chu Yi''s lore was precisely the chance of the green pheasant. It was the second breakthrough opportunity he was looking for! Obviously, the first breakthrough opportunity for the green pheasant was in Chu Yi''s body, which was the character symbolizing the "cold" rule. The breakthrough opportunity that the green pheasant originally felt was actually the "rule" character in Chu Yi''s body, but the breakthrough opportunity of the green pheasant was changed by coincidence. Chu Yi made use of the characteristics of the fruit''s ability to kill, surprisingly, the green pheasant completed the transformation of the ability of the frozen fruit without the power of the "rule" character! Then, since the breakthrough has been smooth, the blue pheasant has no purpose to stay on the island of the sea. Therefore, when Chu Yi thought that the green pheasant blew himself up and died, and it was no longer possible to cause trouble to himself, with the sound of "click" and "click", the frost scattered on the ground recondensed into the appearance of the green pheasant, and immediately stepped into the more. The high-level green pheasant glanced deeply at the mountain full of surging aura, and left the forbidden island of the fruit-powered person in a sigh. Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi. When the green pheasant uses the blasting of the frozen fruit ability to obtain a breakthrough opportunity and enter a higher level... "Ok?" Suddenly, there was a throbbing in his heart, and Chu Yi, who suddenly frowned, looked in the direction of the blue pheasant blew up, always having a premonition that the trouble was not over yet. But he didn''t have time to make sure. Because, as the peaks in front of Chu Yi and others continued to oscillate, as the surging aura inside the peaks became more intense, the peak in the center of the Sea Island was overwhelmed, and the mountain finally collapsed completely under the intrusion of the surging aura. Then... "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Shanks'' long-awaited treasure was revealed to Chu Yi, Shanks and the others as the mountain collapsed! "what is that?" In an instant, the strange treasure was born. His gaze was completely locked on the strange treasure that was just born. For a while, Chu Yi forgot the throbbing in his heart. The only thing reflected in a pair of bright eyes was the strange treasure that made Chu Yi faintly afraid. That''s right. That strange treasure looked very ordinary, nothing more than a glowing black spot. But as the aura of that black light spot spreads, Chu Yi suddenly realized that the strange treasure just born gave himself a very depressed feeling, as if an animal met a natural enemy. In the subconscious, Chu Yi, who was staring at the strange treasure, came up with an idea that this strange treasure must not fall on others, and must be destroyed in his own hands. Otherwise, he will suffer from that strange treasure one day, even... Even his ultimate fate may be a tragic death under the restraint of the treasure! However, what countless people want to obtain, including Shanks, are all coveted treasures, how can Chu Yi destroy it? If it was really ruined, how would he explain to Shanks? and so... "call!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi felt that distracting thoughts were expelled from his mind, and he changed his mind to competing for the treasure. At the same time, as if seeing Chu Yi''s jealousy, Shanks smiled slightly and said in the soul communication: "Brother Chu Yi, is this strange treasure interesting?" "indeed." Keeping an indifferent attitude as much as possible, Chu Yi said to Shanks, "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the abilities of the world¡¯s exotic treasures on the forbidden island of Sea Island are likely to be the same as those of the forbidden. Is strength related? Yes... It¡¯s the person who restrains the fruit ability! I think Shanks, the strange treasure you dream of is actually the restraint of all the fruit ability people. When you recast the sword, you may only need to add the strange treasure. Go in, "Well, Chu Yi, your analysis is correct." Nodded silently, Shanks bluntly said: "It is very difficult for people with fruit ability to deal with this. Even if I am proficient in armed color, seeing and hearing color, and overbearing color, I must admit it. Because every fruit As long as the abilities of the capable person can be developed to the extreme, they have mysterious abilities, so when I recast the sword, I was going to add a sea floor stone to the new blade, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would find the sea. The exotic treasures on the island are more suitable materials than Hailou Stone!" "But of course, wanting a new blade to restrain those with fruit ability is just one reason why I want to win the strange treasure. As for another reason, brother Chu Yi, I just want the ability of the strange treasure to restrain the fruit ability. Since it is more terrifying than Hailou Stone, the strength of the strange treasure must be far beyond that of Hailou Stone." "You want it!" "Hailou stones are so strong. If I recast the sword with a foreign treasure, is it possible that the blade I recast will be broken?" almost... It''s impossible! I very much agree with Shanks'' point of view. If Chu Yi is a simple swordsman, not a fruit capable person, maybe he will fight for the strange treasure on the Sea Island. Because this strange treasure is an artifact for those with non-fruit ability, it is a perfect material for forging weapons. If possible, after Shanks successfully won the treasure, Chu Yi wanted some scraps of the treasure to see if he could cast a peerless magic weapon for Mihawk. But when Chu Yi''s thoughts drifted away, and suddenly remembered that he still hadn''t seen Mihawk''s famous sword... suddenly! Tiger''s slightly excited voice echoed in the minds of Chu Yi, Shanks, and Jesus Bu! "not good!" "Someone is better off first!" Suddenly I heard Tiger''s voice, except for Chu Yi, like Shanks, Jesus Bu''s face turned into solemnity. why? The reason is to start first! In the eyes of most people, it hasn''t been long since the birth of the strange treasure, and it happens to be the time when the contenders are addicted to the charm of the strange treasure.Taking advantage of this time, if you can take the foreign treasure first and leave the island of the sea directly with the foreign treasure, then the success rate of the foreign treasure will undoubtedly be a little higher for the person who starts to take the foreign treasure first. ! But such a theory, Chu Yi actually disagrees with it at all. Especially Chu Yi squinted his eyes to see that a burly middle-aged man was already the first to win. When he successfully put the foreign treasure into his bag, the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Chu Yi first pressed Tiger¡¯s shoulder. Then in the soul communication, he said faintly: "The first is the strongest. This is a truth that many people understand, but it does not apply to this competition for foreign treasures." "Because in this battle for the exotic treasure, the one who started first..." "Surely suffer!" 486 Chapter 376 The first person to eat mushrooms may not be able to taste the deliciousness of mushrooms. Maybe what he ate was poisonous mushrooms, and eventually died under the poisonous mushrooms he tasted. In Chu Yi''s mind, the person who was the first to fight for the exotic treasure was obviously the one who wanted to swallow the poisonous mushroom in one bite.Because, relying on the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that there were people around him who wanted to compete for other treasures. Besides them, there were a dozen groups of people. In such a situation, even if Chu Yi and Shanks joined forces, they won the strange treasure first, but they may not be able to defend the strange treasure in subsequent battles. After all, Chu Yi, Shanks and others, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t hold back the number of people competing for other treasures! Therefore, when Tiger saw that someone took the strange treasure first and was about to take it over, Chu Yi held on Tiger''s shoulder and said in the soul communication the theory of "first strike and suffer". Only after speaking, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Shanks. He knew that that was something Shanks had to win, so if Shanks didn''t agree with the theory he had said earlier, then Chu Yi might follow Shanks insane. However, when Shanks secretly said that when Shanks could not help but want to make a move, Shanks, who had always targeted the foreign treasure, silently nodded and agreed with Chu Yi''s point of view: "Yes, Chu Yi What my brother said is reasonable. Those who act first may not be able to win the strange treasure. Instead, those of us who are waiting for the opportunity are the real contenders for the strange treasure." "So Brother Chu Yi..." After speaking, Shanks gave Chu Yi a wry smile, and said without any false emotions: "Brother Chu Yi, please come and command us!" "Because after seeing the strange treasure, my heart... was messed up!" "it is good!" Knowing how Shanks was, Chu Yi naturally knew that Shanks did not tell lies. After all, when someone had just seen someone take the strange treasure, Shanks'' anxious mood, Chu Yi was in his eyes. In other words, what Shanks said was not wrong. Under the influence of his urgent emotions, he was indeed not suitable for commanding. Instead, he was always calm, Chu Yi, who was very suitable for commanding everyone. However, Shanks had always been dominated before, and Chu Yi was naturally not good at giving orders. On the contrary, after Shanks took the initiative to let the Xianxian, still squinted his eyes to observe the situation in the field, Chu Yi started to give orders as he did his part. "Jesus cloth." "in!" "You are always observing the surrounding situation, if someone comes within four hundred meters of us, shoot directly!" "No problem, leave it to me for the safety of the four hundred meters around!" "Um... Tiger?" "Boy, speak up!" "If Shanks and I win the strange treasure in a while, the strange treasure will be handed over to you for safekeeping. You don''t need to worry about our safety. You just need to take the strange treasure and dive into the deep sea quickly, you know?" "understood." Tell Jesus Bu and Tiger successively what they are going to do. Then, Chu Yi stood beside Shanks silently, smiling and saying, "Shanks, what we need to do next is to wait silently." "When these gangs are exhausted from fighting, it''s time for us to debut!" "Ok." Nodded, Shanks knew the reason why the snipe and the clam were fighting, and the fisherman was profitable. Even if Xuan obeyed Chu Yi''s instructions, he stood quietly and watched the start of the battle ahead. of course. It''s not just Chu Yi who wants to be a fisherman. In other words, there are still many smart people in Pirate World. Because, just as Chu Yi and others watched the battle silently, waiting for the middle-aged man who started the fight to be beaten to death, a very strange situation happened. It stands to reason that the middle-aged man successfully collected the foreign treasure in his pocket, and immediately what he was about to face was the siege of countless forces, regardless of whether the foreign treasure had left the middle-aged man¡¯s grasp, Unexpectedly, when the middle-aged man put the strange treasure in his bag, the fierce collision did not happen as expected. Even the middle-aged man holding the strange treasure was stunned. He never expected to take the strange treasure. Bao''s self was not attacked by anyone! what''s going on? Is everyone waiting to take advantage? Stunned on the spot, the middle-aged man could feel countless sharp gazes, all staring at the strange treasure in his palm, but under the cover of countless sharp gazes, there was no enemy around him. This is true. It makes the middle-aged man feel a bit hard to get off. Even with the strange treasure in his hand, he stood there blankly, without the guts to step out. Obviously, the middle-aged man holding the foreign treasure is scared, and is scared under the cover of countless sharp eyes. He was afraid that if he took a step, he would die on the spot. So because of fear of death in the next second, such a weird situation turned out to last for a whole few minutes, and no one stepped forward to break the deadlock! "Brother Chu Yi, there are so many smart people." As time passed, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more solid. Even Tiger and Jesus cloth had cold sweat on their foreheads, and Shanks, who had been very concerned about the ownership of the foreign treasure, naturally frowned and wanted very much. Go first to break the deadlock. But the enemy does not move, I do not move, this is Chu Yi''s strategy. Now that he has given the leadership to Chu Yi, Shanks can''t say anything, so he can only talk to Chu Yi and the others, and just vent a little. What about Chu Yi? In fact, the stalemate in front of him was something that Chu Yi could not expect. He never thought that these guys hidden around him were so patient, nor did he expect that the middle-aged man who took the foreign treasure would be stunned, standing there blankly and forgetting to escape. Faced with such a deadlock, someone must have broken it first. Chu Yi is the one who hopes to break the deadlock, not his own side, but judging from the situation in front of him, maybe... He must use some means! At this point, his sharp gaze lit up Chu Yi''s eyes, and immediately used his fruit power without any hesitation. Chu Yi created a shadow clone, ready to use his shadow clone to lead the snake out of the cave! His plan is perfect. His own shadow clone went to compete for the exotic treasure, and the people of the other forces saw that someone had gone first, and the deadlock was broken first, and they would definitely rise up one by one and start the battle for the exotic treasure. And when Chu Yi sent his shadow clone to lead the snake out of the cave, to break the deadlock... In the beginning, Chu Yi''s calculation was correct. As Chu Yi''s shadow clone rushed into the arena, the middle-aged man who had taken the strange treasure recovered, his eyes were full of guard.At the same time, countless forces that want to compete for other treasures are also appearing one by one. Obviously, under the previous repressive atmosphere, they also resisted the impulse in their hearts to keep the deadlock for so long. it''s good now. There was Chu Yi''s shadow clone first to lead the snake out of the cave. These guys who dreamed of being a fisherman finally showed up one by one, making the situation return to the same as Chu Yi shot at earlier. But what Chu Yidu never expected was the next move of the middle-aged man who took the foreign treasure. Originally... When the stalemate had been maintained before, the middle-aged man who had acted first was already counseled, and there was no way to overcome the fear in his heart. At this time, Chu Yi''s shadow clone broke the deadlock, causing countless powerful men to appear at the same time to fight for different treasures. The middle-aged man who could no longer defeat the fear in his heart suddenly made an action that no one had expected! That is... Directly throw away the strange treasure that countless people dream of! Then, it may be that Chu Yi met the green pheasant before, which caused Chu Yi to be infected with the bad luck of the green pheasant! Then... "Boom!" The strange treasure that was thrown out by the middle-aged man was a coincidence, so it was thrown at the feet of Chu Yi! "What''s so special..." "Does disaster come from the sky?" 487 Chapter 377: Competition for Exotic Treasures (1) () Looking at the strange treasure that fell from the sky, and feeling countless sharp eyes projected from him, Chu Yi really felt his scalp tingling. Because of this... It''s a disaster! Thinking of the praying mantis catching the cicada and being the oriole behind the praying mantis, who thought that the middle-aged man suddenly gave up the strange treasure, and Chu Yi and others became the target of public criticism. Needless to say. That middle-aged man is smart, at least he can transfer his hatred very well, so that the eyes of all parties will directly fall on Chu Yi, Shanks and others. What should I do later? Looking at the strange treasures at Chu Yi''s feet, Tiger, Jesus Bu, and even Yu Shanks were stunned, even if Xuan looked at Chu Yi with questioning eyes. That means, Chu Yi, you are the leader, and we all listen to you. At this moment, thanks to Chu Yi, he is also a decisive person. Since it had suffered a disaster from Wuwang, and since it had come from the sky, the plan to become a oriole completely failed. In this way, if you cannot become a oriole, you will become a ferocious mantis! The praying mantis that can kill even the oriole is good! For a moment... "boom!" Killing intent pervades! In front of Tiger, Jesus Bu and Shanks, they unreservedly cast the terrifying killing intent in their bodies. Almost when the naked eye was permeating Chu Yi''s body with the killing intent, Shanks, Tiger, and Jesus Bu were all in their hearts. Obviously they knew that Chu Yi''s follow-up strategy was to stick to the treasure that fell from the sky! No matter who takes a step forward, kill them all! They will win the treasure by virtue of their fierce strength! They have to use countless lives to prove that the strange treasure is already their private property! Then, under Chu Yi''s soaring killing intent, most of the contenders for the exotic treasure were undoubtedly stunned by the terrifying killing intent. You must know that the power that Chu Yi''s killing intent possesses is no less than that of an overlord.Even to a certain extent, Chu Yi¡¯s soaring killing intent is far better than the overlord¡¯s domineering, at least Cap and Raleigh, if such an overlord¡¯s domineering controller suddenly envelopes Chu Yi¡¯s killing intent. Among them, their domineering looks are a little troublesome to contend with. but... Chu Yi''s killing intent did indeed deter most of the contenders for the exotic treasure, but there were so few people who were able to remain calm under the deterrence of Chu Yi''s killing intent. So immediately, Chu Yi only heard a few "swishes" and "wishes". Then a few black shadows suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi and the others. Obviously, these strange treasure contenders who can remain calm under Chu Yi''s killing intent are the best among the strange treasure contenders! However, almost just when these guys attacked at a rapid speed, they were about to step into the five-meter range of Chu Yi''s body... "Boom!" Another powerful coercion swept from behind Chu Yi! That''s not Shanks'' domineering look... What can it be? But Chu Yi''s killing intent and Shanks'' domineering look were simultaneously cast. The coercion produced by the combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two. It must be as scary as one plus one is greater than three! That''s right. The strange treasure contender who can keep calm under Chu Yi''s killing intent is undoubtedly the best among the strange treasure contenders. But they were able to remain calm under Chu Yi''s killing intent, and they were already on the verge of their limit. At this time, they were under the pressure of Shanks'' domineering and domineering, and for a time under the double suppression of killing intent and domineering, they just hit The people in front of Chu Yi suddenly realized that it was becoming difficult for them to lift their feet! There is no doubt that this is a very wonderful opportunity. Suppressed by the killing intent and the domineering look of the overlord, the best of the few exotic treasure contenders cannot control their own body. As long as Chu Yi and Shanks counterattack, those guys who are close to Chu Yi will undoubtedly die! unfortunately. Chu Yi and Shanks, one needs to maintain the killing intent, and the other needs to maintain the domineering deterrence of the overlord. For the time being, they are not free to clean up the few coming guys. But don''t forget, Chu Yi and Shanks did not fight alone! They also have Tiger and Jesus cloth beside them, two top powerhouses in the sea! Therefore, just as the few guys in front of Chu Yi were simultaneously suppressed by the killing intent and the domineering look, they were temporarily unable to move their bodies freely... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The counterattack of Tiger and Jesus cloth came along! Accompanied by the sweet smell, none of the strange treasure contenders who were close to Chu Yi survived, all of them died tragically at the feet of Tiger, Jesus! "Guru..." Get off the horse, success! Sniffing the sweet smell enveloping the surroundings, Chu Yi and the others shockedly gave the rest of the strange treasure contenders a disarm, causing the rest of the strange treasure contenders in front to swallow their saliva at the same time, seeing that they are all different treasure contenders. Several of the guys died, and at the same time they took a step back, a little afraid of the power of Chu Yi, Shanks and others. And when the enemy is timid, what is the best way to respond? Of course it is to take advantage of the victory! There is no need to speak in the soul communication at all. Seeing the timidity of the other strange treasure contenders, gathered up the domineering Shanks, and suddenly stepped forward, slashing down to the nearest thin man in front. It''s just that the people who can come to compete for other treasures are guys with a little background. Although Chu Yi and others'' dismounting deterrence shocked them, the thin man suddenly saw Shank attack with a sword, even if he was a little embarrassed while avoiding, but he still rolled smoothly, avoiding Shank. The sword that Si cut down. "so close!" "If it was just a little slower, maybe... maybe it''s going to die!" After avoiding Shanks¡¯ sword, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the ground where Shanks¡¯ sword light fell. A deep gully was cut into the ground. The thin man was sweating cold behind his back, thanking him very much. The previous response was very timely. But his gratefulness, I''m afraid it can last a few seconds at most. Because, when the thin man rolled to avoid Shanks''s sword, the flaw he exposed happened to be caught by Chu Yi. Next second... "Freezing time!" "Crack..." "Crack..." The cold breath filled Chu Yi''s body, and in a blink of an eye it fell on the thin man. At the same time, the thin man who was attacked by the "Freezing Hour" had almost no time to react, and was frozen into an ice sculpture by Chu Yi''s "Freezing Hour". Then, Tiger rushed forward and hit the ice sculpture with his fist. "Boom!" As the ice sculpture shattered, the body of the thin man was also completely shattered, becoming a signal that Chu Yi and others began to slaughter! 488 Chapter 378 Fighting for Exotic Treasures (Part 2) ( ) "Ok?" "It seems to be thanks to Tiger''s punch!" The signal of the massacre sounded, and Chu Yi, who was named "Sura", must have no reason to be merciful. But when the thin man in front of him died, Chu Yi was actually a little surprised. The reason was that his ability to use frozen fruit could be described as freezing it directly in front of him with the extreme cold. Such a terrible chill was something that even Huang Yuan couldn''t resist. Wasn''t Chu Yi able to easily capture Yellow Ape before relying on this ultimate ability to freeze fruits? Therefore, the thin and weak man in front of him was attacked by the extreme chill and turned into an ice sculpture unable to move. In fact, Chu Yi had long expected it.However, what surprised Chu Yi was that the thin man did not directly die under the extreme chill. What does this mean? It shows that the thin and weak man has very high attainments in controlling the domineering armed color! That''s right. As mentioned earlier, Chu Yi''s extreme chill was the chill that Huang Ape couldn''t resist. Huang Ape was attacked by extreme chill, and the final result was that he became a prisoner of Chu Yi. But in Pirate World, how many generals are there? How many navies have the highest combat power? The thin and weak man Chu Yi had previously frozen with extreme chill was at best an ordinary top powerhouse in the sea.But it is precisely the ordinary top powerhouse in such a sea area, and the armed and domineering accomplishments that he possesses are able to prevent himself from being frozen to death in the extreme cold. This incidates that... The strange treasure contenders in front of Chu Yi were far less simple than he thought! At least the strength they show now is just the tip of the iceberg in their strength! As for how much strength they hide, it might be... It depends on whether Chu Yi can force it out! Then, knowing that every foreign treasure contender has the possibility of hiding its strength, Chu Yi couldn''t help paying more attention to the surrounding foreign treasure contenders.Moreover, Chu Yi did not forget to communicate with Tiger, Shanks and others in the soul communication, and the crowd of strange treasure contenders around immediately, because of the killing caused by Chu Yi and others, it was a little bit worse. When timid, hurriedly gather the formation with Tiger, Shanks and others, Chu Yi smiled and said in the soul communication: "Tiger, I just made up the knife beautifully." "Of course!" Satisfied with his previous punch, Tiger grinned and said confidently in his smile: "Little devil, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. It seems that after I approached the strange treasure Shanks wanted, my power became stronger. ...Become stronger!" "Huh? Is that right?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi glanced curiously at the strange treasures surrounding them, and first asked Shanks politely: "Shanks, don''t mind borrowing your strange treasure first. Can you play with Tiger?" "It certainly doesn''t mind." For the time being, it was equivalent to having control of the strange treasure. Shanks was in a good mood, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Brother Chu Yi, in fact, I only need a part of the strange treasure to cast weapons. If the part is... uh... if Tiger wants it, you can just take it away." "Okay, then I will thank you for Tiger, Shanks." While speaking, Chu Yi winked at Tiger, meaning that without words, he naturally asked Tiger to pick up the strange treasure first to see if the strange treasure actually increased his strength. But Tiger understood the meaning in Chu Yi''s eyes, and he didn''t mean anything hypocritical. Kneeling down, his palm first touched the strange treasure lightly, feeling the breath from the strange treasure, making himself feel addicted, his eyes suddenly widened, Tiger directly moved the strange treasure directly Holding it in his hand, he nodded fiercely at Chu Yi and others, and said with extreme certainty: "Boy, this strange treasure is useful to me!" "It''s good to be useful, just because it''s useless." If Xindao Tiger could really step into a new level with the power of the strange treasure, it would also be very helpful to the future of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Once again, he glanced at the strange treasure that Tiger had grasped with his light. When Chu Yi''s eyes moved away from the strange treasure and turned to the surrounding group of strange treasure contenders, his awe-inspiring killing intent was cast once again. Then, in an instant, the group of jealous foreign treasure contenders showed a light of horror! "That guy is amazing, where is he from?" "Judging from the image characteristics of these guys, the red-haired man seems to be the captain of the Red-haired Pirates. As for the leader, it seems...like the "Sura" that the navy is afraid of?" "What''s a joke? "Sura" is supposed to be a fruit ability person. Can he stay on this island?" "The fruit abilities in the world are all sorts of strange, maybe... maybe his "Sura" fruit abilities can just make him appear on this island!" "That means... the competitors we are facing are the "Sura" of the "Killing" Pirates, and the "red hair" of the Red Haired Pirates?" Secretly discussing the identities of Chu Yi and others. When these people knew that the Chu Yi and others they were facing were a combination of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group and the Redhead Pirate Group, if it weren¡¯t for the treasure that really possessed Certain temptation, presumably most of the contenders for exotic treasures are ready to withdraw from this battle. Because in their opinion, it is very difficult to deal with the "Sura" of the "Killing" Pirate Group! The shadow of the person, the name of the tree. At this time, Chu Yi is no longer the unknown existence at the beginning, but the "Sura" who can fight the navy head-on! It is a horrible existence that can take the Chambord Islands abruptly from the Navy and the world government! To put it simply, Chu Yi¡¯s current identity is equivalent to the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates, Shanks¡¯s reputation is a bit worse, but he also made a name in the sea, saying that he is the original Pirates. The "Wu Hai" level inside, presumably no one can doubt. In the original work of The Pirate, a single "Four Emperors" is hard enough to solve. If there is a "Four Emperors" plus a "Wu Hai" like Brother Ming... With such a terrible combination, even if the Navy starts an alternative "war on top", it may not be able to have good fruit! What''s more, these strange treasure contenders in front of Chu Yi have their own ghosts, and it is completely impossible for them to cooperate sincerely. As a result, their combat strength and the well-trained navy are not comparable? Then, with the cooperation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Red-haired Pirate Group, is it really possible to get involved with the strange treasure? like... Maybe not at all! Suddenly, such unpromising thoughts echoed in the minds of every foreign treasure contender, making these foreign treasure contenders very struggling. On the one hand, they couldn¡¯t stand the temptation and wanted to win the foreign treasure, on the other hand they It was afraid of the cooperative power of Chu Yi, Shanks and others, and did not have the courage to step forward to grab the strange treasure. It was also the inner struggle of these strange treasure contenders that caused the situation that Chu Yi and the others were to face to become awkward. However, since Yibao is under the control of himself and others at this time, no matter how embarrassing the atmosphere is, Chu Yi is willing to break it. Immediately after. Just when Shanks, Jesus'' expression gradually became serious, thinking that he and others would face a deadlock again... "call!" A scorching breath suddenly enveloped the surroundings from the direction where Chu Yi was. "Shanks, Jesus Bu, can you help me look at the fish that slip through the net." "These guys who want to take the strange treasure from us, the best..." "Leave none!" 489 Chapter 379 Fighting for Exotic Treasures (Part 2) () "Hiss..." "This is the ability of the rock berry?" As a hot breath enveloped in, half of Chu Yi''s body changed from the form of flesh and blood to hot magma. With such a change, if Shanks couldn''t see that Chu Yinai was using the abilities of the rock berry, then he would not be the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. And when Shanks was surprised at how Chu Yi could have both the frozen fruit ability of the green pheasant and the rock berry ability of the red dog, he suddenly banged! Stepping on the "wind step", for a moment Chu Yi was like a cannonball out of the chamber, and suddenly rushed to the group of strange treasure contenders ahead aggressively. However, when Chu Yi pressed forward, the face of Shanks behind him suddenly turned pale! "Brother Chu Yi, are you crazy?" "You rush in directly, it''s the same as sheep entering the wolf pack!" That''s right. Watching Chu Yi rush to the group of strange treasure contenders, the reason Shanks''s face turned pale is that he is very optimistic about the offensive launched by Chu Yi! It is certainly good to break the deadlock. After all, Chu Yi and the others only had four people. On the other hand, there were dozens of people who appeared contenders. Under the pressure of dozens of people, as the stalemate continued, Chu Yi and others had less and less advantages here, because they needed to keep an eye on all the strange treasure contenders around them and guard the differences they had won treasure.It was those contenders who were able to gradually calm their minds in the deadlock, and gradually get rid of the shadow of Chu Yi and Shanks cooperating. Slowly, the tiny advantages held by Chu Yi and others will inevitably disappear, while the previously oppressed contenders for exotic treasures can turn their disadvantages into advantages a little bit. Therefore, Shanks is very aware of the importance of breaking the deadlock. When Chu Yi exudes that hot air, he also hopes that Chu Yi can break the deadlock with his personal ability. But there are many ways to break the deadlock. Why choose such a risky way? The tiger can''t hold the pack of wolves! In terms of personal strength in a single round, let alone Chu Yi rushing forward, it is said that Shanks is 100% sure that he will solve every one of these strange treasure contenders. But like Chu Yi rushed straight up, isn''t it the siege of all the contenders for the exotic treasure that he will face immediately? In case Chu Yi can''t stand it... Na Shanks felt that their follow-up battles might require three people to support it hard! With such thoughts, Shanks was really a little angry and Chu Yi impulsive, but irritated to anger. Seeing the group of strange treasure contenders with surprises, it was obvious that Chu Yi rushed forward in such a reckless manner. Coming, Shanks, who was clenching his teeth secretly, slowly condensed the armed domineering in his body, he would rush forward with Chu Yi, let alone save Chu Yi''s life. I never thought, just when Shanks secretly condensed the armed color domineering... suddenly! Tiger''s confident voice suddenly echoed in the soul communication! "Shanks, don''t mess around, then you might ruin the kid''s plan." "plan?" Shanks was stunned by what Tiger said. Afterwards, frowning slightly, Shanks asked in confusion, "Plan, you said Brother Chu Yi had a plan? He... Isn''t his behavior reckless?" "of course not." Based on his trust in Chu Yi, Tiger heard Shanks¡¯s confusion, and he also vowed to say: "Just watch it carefully. The kid will definitely break the deadlock by rushing up like this, and we..." "Just like what the kid said, just watch the fish that slip through the net!" Ok. Although I don''t know what the fish slipped through the net means, but seeing how confident you are, I believe you once! Youyou sighed. At this time, Shanks had no choice but to believe in Tiger, and then cast his gaze on Chu Yi, hoping that he could really create a miracle in front of him as Tiger said. Then the problem is coming. Are there few miracles created by Chu Yi? Is it possible for him to let Shanks, Jesus Bu, two collaborators of the Redhead Pirates see a joke? Certainly not! Therefore, at the end of the conversation between Shanks and Tiger in the soul communication, Chu Yi, who was stepping on the "wind step", unexpectedly invaded in front of the nearest contender! "boom!" Come close! It was directly the "implosion punch" blasted out! At this time, no one knows the importance of time better than Chu Yi, because his adventures are not actually fighting against those who compete for exotic treasures, but fighting against time and himself! The seemingly reckless rush is to break the deadlock, but in fact, Chu Yi''s plan is to kill some of the strange treasure contenders with the momentum of thunder, so that he and Shanks and others can secure the victory. However, at this time, the strange treasure contender that Chu Yi approached, although he did not understand Chu Yi''s plan, he knew how dangerous Chu Yi''s situation was! "Three seconds..." "As long as you can postpone it for three seconds, other people can drown "Sura" even if they spit on one person!" "So as long as I can guarantee that I don''t want to be killed by "Sura" in a single face, and you "Sura" is even stronger..." "How can it be possible to solve me in three seconds?" Lifting his head, he suddenly saw Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" blast out, and the strange treasure contender right in front of Chu Yi, with the idea of ??delaying Chu Yi''s footsteps in his heart, broke out without hesitation Has its full potential! Then... "Boom!" Armed color hardened! Turn it on! Obviously, the foreign treasure contenders in front of Chu Yi are also masters who use armed color and domineering.Therefore, the moment Chu Yi rushed to hit the "implosion punch", the strange treasure contender was hardened in his body armor. He really didn''t believe in the name "Sura", no matter how strong he was, he could kill the armor with one punch The domineering self broke out completely. But sometimes, things are often unexpected. Because, when Chu Yi saw that the guy he was going to kill first in front of him, unexpectedly burst out of potential, using the armed color to harden all over his body... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" While Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" was still blasting at the foreign treasure contender in front of him, he suddenly made three shadow clones around the foreign treasure contender with one heart and two. When all the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" was poured on the foreign treasure contender in front of him... "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The shadow clone that struck in three directions from the side of the foreign treasure contender actually made a movement like Chu Yi, making the armed and domineering foreign treasure contender, in just one second Four "implosion punches" in Neilian Zhong! Then in the next second... "Boom!" Scarlet colors intertwined in the flames. The strange treasure contender with four "implosion punches" in his body did not survive even a second, and died directly in Chu Yi''s hands. But with the death of this foreign treasure contender, with the three shadow clones that Chu Yi had previously created, and with the sound of "pu" and "pu" dissipating in the air, Chu Yi''s eyes were stained with blood. But suddenly he shifted his gaze, and he was directly locked on the next figure rushing in front of him! "next..." "You are the one!" 490 Chapter 380 () "Om..." How does it feel to be stared at by Chu Yi? The answer is a feeling of despair! At this moment, Chu Yi''s blood-colored eyes seemed to be filled with some kind of magic power, but anyone who was stared at by these blood-colored eyes, the picture that emerged in his mind was the picture of his own death! Especially as the noisy flames erupted, the smell of blood irritated the nasal cavity, and the second strange treasure that Chu Yi was staring at was more contended, and his mind was blank for a while. He could only watch Chu Yi slowly stretch out his palm and open his palm to aim at his head. Then in the next second... "boom!" Shenluo Tianzheng! A power of heaven was cast out, and Chu Yi did not hesitate to expend a lot of physical strength to condense the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", with the "bang" invasion, and immediately the strange treasure contender who was the second target of Chu Yi, his head It just cracks like a watermelon. Until his death, the contender for the exotic treasure did not understand why he, who was able to make a name for himself in the great route, eventually died silently in front of Chu Yi. Could it be... Is it just because he is "Sura"? That''s right! Precisely because he is a "Sura", a navy, and an existence beyond the control of the world government, those who dare to challenge the authority of his "Sura" must have a very miserable end! just... The two contenders for exotic treasures were resolved quickly like thunder. If Chu Yi didn''t consume anything, it would definitely be a lie. These strange treasure contenders are not turnip cabbage, they are all top powerhouses in the sea. Even if it is placed in the great sea route, it randomly brings out a contender for a strange treasure beside Chu Yi, the navy and the world government will give them a bounty, at least as much as 300 million. In just a few seconds, Chu Yi resolved two pirates with a bounty of more than 300 million yuan by virtue of his personal ability. This was very incredible in Shanks'' eyes. Therefore, Chu Yi''s consumption is inevitable, but he forcibly suppressed the consumption of his body, and relied on his body after ten times of awakening to make all the strange treasure contenders look at Chu Yi. Chu Yi has been able to maintain the illusion of peak combat power! However, even though Chu Yi was really menacing at this time, he instantly killed two foreign treasure contenders, giving the other foreign treasure contenders more pressure. but... He is just alone! If even the "Sura" who is recklessly rushing up and fighting alone can''t be resolved, then what about competing for other treasures? It''s better to hand over the strange treasure to "Sura" directly! It is also because most of the remaining foreign treasure contenders are filled with such a thought in their minds, so the power of Chu Yi after the outbreak has made the eyes of this group of foreign treasure contenders fierce! they... We must compete for other treasures! The same are them... Must kill "Sura"! As such thoughts became heavier and heavier, Chu Yi, who was surrounded by this group of strange treasure contenders, slightly narrowed his eyes, and invisibly felt a heavy pressure! "interesting..." "You trash fish, finally getting serious?" "but..." Slowly shook his head, and the Shura pupil at Chu Yi''s eyebrows slowly opened, and then he secretly said: "But do you think that the trash fish that you get serious is not trash fish?" "Humph!" "Naive!" At this point, Chu Yi once again instructed Tiger, Shanks and others in the soul communication, never to intervene in the battle with these strange treasure contenders. Then, when Tiger, Shanks and others received affirmative answers in Soul Communication... "Shantou!" Whoosh! Taking a step forward, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared, and his whole person seemed to have disappeared into the air out of thin air. It''s just that Chu Yi''s figure disappeared, and the aura that suppressed the strange treasure contenders still hung over their heads, making these strange treasure contenders must always pay attention to the surrounding situation. Then I don''t know who exclaimed... "Boom!" Chu Yi''s figure appeared again, and the one who followed was still the power of heaven! Shenluo Tianzheng! "Boom!" The power of heavenly power "Shen Luo Tianzheng" burst out, far more fierce than the contenders for exotic treasures imagined. At this time, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi was just right. Although his "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" did not kill any of the contenders for the foreign treasure, after this "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", the original The contenders for foreign treasures with a tendency to group together, but with the power of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" completely erupted, one by one was dispersed into small groups one after another. Obviously, this is the purpose of Chu Yi and the reason why Chu Yi uses "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". All the foreign treasure contenders are reunited together, no matter how fast Chu Yi''s speed is and how terrible the outbreak, but he wants to slaughter this group of foreign treasure contenders, it is also impossible. On the contrary, it is to separate these strange treasure contenders so that the opportunity for Chu Yi to slaughter can come. At this moment, a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" separates all the contenders for the exotic treasures, and the small group with the largest number of people, that is, only three people, is obviously a good opportunity in Chu Yi''s eyes. and so... There is no need to keep it, right? The pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows gleamed with a mysterious light. As Shura''s blade condenses in Chu Yi''s palm out of thin air, the three profound meanings belonging to his "Sura" are impressively recorded as the "god" that divides the contenders for foreign treasures. After "Luo Tianzheng" was cast, he rushed to the front of this group of contenders! "Ice Age!" "Crack...crack..." The first secret! The ability to freeze fruits is used in the "Ice Age" of the green pheasant in the original Pirate book! The extreme chill centered on Chu Yi, and it shrouded all around in an instant. As the chill on the ground spreads, some contenders for exotic treasures can discover that the situation is not good in time, and quickly jump into the air to escape.However, most of the strange treasure contenders did not react so quickly, especially under the previous "Shen Luo Tianzheng", most of the strange treasure contenders were in a daze state, such an invaded by the "Ice Age" of Chu Yi, Most of the contenders for foreign treasures either had their legs completely frozen in ice, or they were cold in their bodies, and their entire faces showed an abnormal bluish purple. And the first profound meaning "Ice Age" had a good harvest, Chu Yi was not stingy at all, and the second profound meaning was cast abruptly! "Gravity field!" "Boom!" Undoubtedly, this is Chu Yi''s second profound meaning. It is also Chu Yi further weakened the profound meaning of these strange treasure contenders! The previous "Ice Age" cast by Chu Yi severely weakened this group of foreign treasure contenders. At this time, another "Gravity Domain" was cast out. Under the dual pressure of gravity and cold, No foreign treasure contender can break away from Chu Yi''s control. With the weakening of Chu Yi''s two profound meanings, the 10% strength that could be used can be used at most 30% to fight. So in this case, it''s time to harvest the fruits of victory! I realized that the two profound meanings cast out had already made the victorious Libra inclined to himself. When Chu Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light gleamed in them, the third mystery used for harvesting was shown in front of these strange treasure contenders as the bloody breath filled it! "Taste the taste of blood!" "mine..." "Sura must be able to do so!" 491 Chapter 381 Price (1) ( ) A few minutes later... "boom!" The blood-stained blade of Shura fell, and after the last contender for the foreign treasure was resolved, Chu Yi panted heavily in the envelop of Shura''s beasts, showing that his spirit was a little bit tired. After all, at this moment, Chu Yi used his own power to abruptly settle all the contenders for the strange treasures around him! That''s right. When Chu Yi successively cast "Shen Luo Tianzheng", "Ice Age", and the "Gravity Field" three profound meanings, it was almost as if the figure of Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu shrouded Chu Yi''s body, like a unilateral massacre The battle of the empire was vividly displayed in front of Tiger, Shanks, and Jesus cloth. Holding Shura''s blade, Chu Yi''s Shura Xuzuo was born for massacre. No matter how strong the contenders are, they can survive for a few seconds at most under the mighty power of Shura Xuzuo. Such a terrifying power is simply Shanks to watch, and Jesus is dumbfounded, because they were ten thousand before. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi''s strength could turn the tide in front of countless top experts in the sea! Of course. Said it was a unilateral massacre, but what Chu Yi had to face was still a fierce battle. Looking at the shattered armor on Shura''s body, and looking at the long and hideous wound between Chu Yi''s chest and abdomen, we can see that in Chu Yi''s seemingly easy massacre, there are actually many hardships hidden. But the enemy is resolved, it''s time to relax, isn''t it? Seeing that in the battlefield, apart from Chu Yi, who was able to maintain Shura''s ability, there was no other creature that could breathe. Near Chu Yi''s side, Shanks shook his head fiercely, and finally recovered. He immediately took a deep breath and said sincerely in the soul communication: "Brother Chu Yi, I knew you were very strong against the navy for a long time, but I didn''t expect you... you were so strong!" As he said, Shanks turned his gaze to Chu Yi''s side. On the torn apart corpses, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and continued: "These guys are not weak, even if it is me. The price they have to pay for the two people who want to solve them is very expensive. It is Chu Yi, you, the solution of these guys only suffered some minor injuries. I... I can only say admiration. !" "Yes, what the boss said is what I want to say, Chu Yi, you are amazing!" When Shanks¡¯s voice just fell, Jesus Buo stared at Chu Yi with admiration, and then smiled and gave Chu Yi a thumbs up. Obviously, Chu Yi had used his strength to convince the original Pirate book. Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors", even convinced the super sniper of the red-haired pirate group with his strength. However, listening to Shanks and Jesus'' praise, Chu Yi''s expression remained cold. When Tiger saw Chu Yi''s indifferent face, he made a "chuckle" in his heart, and then secretly said: "Although the kid is very cold when he treats his enemies, it is impossible for the kid to show such a bad face when he treats friends." "I remember just when the little devil dealt with this group of guys, he seemed to call this group of fishes?" "Then what he meant is actually...that is, behind this group of miscellaneous fish, there are many big fish hidden?" At this point, Tiger hurriedly used the domineering, wanting to see if his inference was correct. Who would think that just when Tiger''s domineering look was just released... "Om!" A sharp breath suddenly emerged! With this fierce breath rushing toward his face, not only was Tiger slightly narrowing his eyes, but even Chu Yi, who had previously attracted everyone''s attention with his strength, had his pupils slightly tightened! "The first big fish, are you ready to take the bait?" Secretly, Chu Yi, who clenched his fists slightly, quickly strengthened Shura''s defenses. "Crack..." "Crack..." Accompanied by bursts of crisp sound, the crystal-clear luster extended along Chu Yi''s body, and in just the blink of an eye, it filled the whole body of Shura Suzano, forming a solid armor. That''s not Chu Yi''s diamond fruit ability, what can it be? And under the increase of this "diamond armor", the Shura Suzao Nenghu used by Chu Yi has doubled its defensive capabilities. With such defense, Chu Yi was confident that he could block any attacks. However, the big fish that suddenly took the bait seemed to be brought to destroy Chu Yi''s confidence. Accompanied by a strong wind, the big fish that suddenly took the bait quickly passed by Chu Yi''s side.Then, when the Benz figure stopped, and when he slowly retracted the knife into the sheath in front of Chu Yi, there was a sudden "click"! One of Shura''s arm, which was suddenly broken under the attack of that big fish! Faced with such an unexpected situation, let alone the three of Shanks, Jesus Bu, and Tiger, even Chu Yi, who controls Shura Xuzuo Nenghu, looks dull! Because, the guy who can smash Shura Xuzuo can almost one arm, let alone... Not to mention that they all exist as admirals, right? "Awesome." "Since this guy can appear on the island of the sea, it means that he is not a fruit capable person. Apart from seeing and hearing domineering and armed domineering, the path he walks is probably the same as Mihawk, the ultimate kendo, right? " Shifting his gaze, looking at the weapon between the big fish''s hands, Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, saw that the weapon used by the big fish was a stick knife, which was considered a strange weapon in the Pirate World. Look at the look of that big fish... It''s actually quite ordinary! With a bancun head and wearing linen clothes like a samurai, it is really hard to tell from this outfit whether this big fish is a famous character in the original Pirate book. However, relying on the memory in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi couldn''t tell whether the ordinary big fish in front of him was a famous guy in the world. It was Shanks instead. Looking at the ordinary big fish like Chu Yi, when Shanks saw the big fish''s appearance clearly, plus the big fish''s costume, the domineering aura of Shanks could not help but emerge. , While staring at the big fish that Chu Yi didn''t know, suddenly he said a very familiar name! "Hahaha, who am I!" "Isn''t this the famous gambler?" "Why? Did you lose money again recently? Or is the reason why you came this time... because you lost the bet?" "Our Mr. Smile!" 492 Chapter 382 Price (Part 2) "Mr. Yixiao?" "So it was him!" Hearing Shanks'' question, Chu Yi was slightly startled, and finally knew who the big fish he had caught was. Obviously, this big fish is also a famous character in the original Pirates, and that is the highest naval power in the original Pirates two years later! The red dog served as the admiral of the navy, and after the green pheasant left the navy, the admiral Fujitora, who was as famous as the yellow monkey and the green bull! However, in the plot two years after the original The Pirates, although Fujitora became an admiral of the Navy, his previous experience is very mysterious. According to Chu Yi''s understanding, Fujitora was originally a folk master no one knew. On the surface, he looked like a very ordinary blind swordsman, but in fact he possessed a very terrifying fruit ability, suspected of being a superhuman devil fruit. And the reason why he was able to become the new admiral was that the navy carried out civil conscription in the two years after the end of the "War on Top" in the original Pirates. It can also be seen from here that there are actually many masters hidden in the folks, but they are indifferent to fame and fortune, and they are hidden in the market and no one knows. It¡¯s just that even Chu Yi was a little surprised that Shanks seemed to know Fujitora? Otherwise, how could he call Fujitora a gambler? really. When Chu Yi was curious about Shanks of this period, he actually met the admiral Fujitora two years later in the original Pirate book, Shanks'' explanation echoed in the soul communication. "Brother Chu Yi, I suddenly understand why you said that the guys before were miscellaneous fish." "Oh? Do you understand now?" "Well, when I saw this gambling ghost, I felt that you said that those guys were miscellaneous fish before, how correct!" Taking a deep breath, Shanks said with a slight sigh, "It was an accident that asked me to tell me how I met this gambler. I prefer to drink. You know, Brother Chu Yi. Once I drank too much, I met this gambler and gambled with him a few times, and finally had conflicts due to some reasons. I realized that there is such a terrible guy in the gambler!" With that, Shanks¡¯ eyes seemed to be caught in memories, but when Chu Yi observed Shanks¡¯s reminiscence, he clearly noticed that there was a hint of contempt hidden in Shanks¡¯ eyes. what''s going on? Do drunks despise gambling ghosts? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and suddenly remembering Shanks'' hidden identity as a drunkard, Chu Yi could imagine how funny Shanks and Fujitor were when they first met. It was a sunny afternoon. Shanks, who drank too much, flushed and staggered to the street. Suddenly he saw Fujitora squatting there and gambling with a few people. He stepped forward and participated in it. And if the alcoholic loses the bet, he must lose his temper. Shanks'' wine... Well, at least Chu Yi has seen it. So Chu Yi could imagine that it must be because he was drunk and lost his gambling. Shanks furiously fought Fujitora. As for who wins and who loses in the fight between the two, in fact, look at the hidden touch in Shanks'' eyes Chu Yi could understand the look of contempt. However, gamblers and drunkards often have masters, which may be the law of nature. The master of the drunkard is the "red-haired" Shanks beside Chu Yi. As for the gamblers inside... Fujitora must be one! Unlike in the original work of The Pirate, Fujitora''s face at this time did not have a hideous scar on his face, and his bright eyes showed no signs of blindness. What he holds in both hands is his signature sword. Judging from his ability to cut off Chu Yi Xiula''s arms, his kendo skills are no less than that of Mihawk, Shanks, and a pirate. The best swordsman in the world. And his ability to maintain combat power on the forbidden island of the fruit-powered person means that the Fujitora of this period is not a fruit-powered person, otherwise there is no special Chu Yi, and it is not like a green pheasant. Knowing this information about Fujito initially, Chu Yi squinted his eyes and fixed his gaze on Fujito. Fujitor''s intuition, or the domineering nature of seeing and hearing, was obviously cultivated to a very terrifying level. It was only Chu Yi''s gaze projected. Fujitor felt it, and slowly straightened up, and said lightly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, your Excellency is the legendary "Sura", the man who doesn''t even want to provoke the navy, right?" "Well, there are many people who know me, you are just one of them." Shura''s arms recondensed as Chu Yi continued to release the bloody breath. When Shura Suzuo''s arm cut off by Fujitora was condensed again, Chu Yi asked Fujitora: "I feel like you can''t be commanded by anyone, so it''s yours. There is no power behind it. So what do you come to this island for? Is it purely to compete for foreign treasure? Or, the reason you came is the same as Shanks said, because you lost the bet and the price of losing Is it just for people?" "You can say so." Putting the knife into its sheath, Fujitora said helplessly: "Similar to what the drunkard next to you said, I am a gambler. Unfortunately, this time I lost a lot, so I must complete it when I come to this island. What they ordered. "Sura", the things in your companion''s hands are very useful to me. I know I can''t convince you with my mouth. In this case, the only thing I can use to persuade you may be the sword in my hand. Right!" As soon as Fujitora''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s pupils suddenly tightened slightly. why? Because Fujitora made another move! Chu Yi was very surprised, he never thought that Fujito was so fast. To say that Chu Yi had seen the fastest person in the Pirate World, it was undoubtedly Huang Yuan.However, Huang Yuan¡¯s fast speed is due to Huang Yuan¡¯s special fruit ability. On the contrary, Fujitora, who has not taken Devil Fruit for the time being, is so fast that he can make moves! Almost to the point where Chu Yi can observe with the naked eye, only to see an afterimage! When Tenghu pulls out the stick and knife and cuts it down at a very fast speed, the naked eye cannot keep up with Tenghu''s speed. This does not mean that Chu Yi is domineering, and Chu Yi is in the void. The realm of self cannot keep up with Fujitora''s speed. After all, compared with Huang Yuan''s speed, Fujitora''s move speed is still slightly slower. But when he was able to predict Fujitora''s moves by only using his domineering look and hearing, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little confused. What is it that makes Fujitora so confident? What kind of reliance is it that makes Fujitora completely ignore his "Sura" Chu Yi, the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate book, when he makes a move, he goes straight to Tiger, who is holding the strange treasure? Is Fujitor looking down on anyone? With such confusion entangled in his heart, his fists were slightly clenched, and Shura Xuzuo''s capable Chu Yi was enveloped in his body, and he went to support Tiger at a faster speed. Obviously, at this time, while protecting Tiger, Chu Yi wanted to see that Fujitora¡¯s backing... What exactly is it! "Fujitora, if the source of your confidence is the other three big fish, I''m afraid you will die here today!" 493 Chapter 383 Price (Part 2) "Boom!" The battle begins! Fujitora took the lead in making the move, and the target was the Tiger, who was pregnant with a strange treasure. Of course, it is logically unwise for Fujitor to take the lead, because after all, there are four people on Chu Yi''s side, and Fujitor seems to be fighting alone. But Chu Yi, who was shrouded in Shura Suzao Nenghu, forcibly resisting the sword of Fujitora, knew that Fujitora could adopt such an unwise tactic, relying on the other three big fishes that had been hidden early. Three top sea experts who are no less than Fujitora! These three people can use their own knowledge and domineering to a certain extent to influence the domineering of Chu Yi, Shanks and others.In addition, Fujitora attracted the attention of Chu Yi and others, and it was indeed a little difficult to discover these three guys with the domineering look and feel. But when Chu Yi perceives, he relies on more than just seeing, hearing, and domineering. In fact, the means he uses most of the time to perceive is to see God in the void and see the realm of self. It is also because of this that Fujitor thinks that his companions are hiding well, but in fact they have no room to hide in the realm of seeing God and self in the void of Chu Yi. Especially under the detailed analysis of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yilian basically mastered the abilities of the three guys. "First of all, it''s the guy with a strong body and a lot of muscles." "Under the careful observation of seeing God from the void and seeing the realm of self, this muscular man''s physical fitness is beyond ordinary people. Compared with Kaido''s perverted state, he is not much more dignified. He is obviously a melee hand-to-hand fighter." "As for the guy who is slightly thinner and carrying a sniper rifle, needless to say, the main attack method must be long-range." "The only guy I can''t see through, it seems...it seems to be the guy with the mustache." "His physical fitness is very average, and the life energy hidden in his body is almost the same as ordinary people, and even worse than the slightly stronger young men in Pirate World." "For such an ordinary guy, who on earth gave him the confidence to participate in the battle for the exotic treasure?" "Could it be that he is a fruitful person?" "Is it someone who has taken a special drug like "X-201"?" The expression gradually became solemn. Obviously, Chu Yi was not worried about how much trouble Fujitora could cause to himself and others, but was worried about how much trouble the other three guys could cause. Let''s talk about Fujitora. Chu Yi suddenly appeared, using Shura''s powerful defense to resist his offensive abruptly, but Fujitora felt a little surprised. Because in Fujitora''s view, his previous slash was smoothly breaking Shura''s defenses. Why is it that this time, Chu Yi can use Shura''s defenses to successfully resist his attack? Undoubtedly, Fujitora did not understand Chu Yi''s abilities, nor did he understand the characteristics of Shura''s ability. What is Shura''s defenses, the person who can make a decision is Chu Yi. When Chu Yi needed Shura Suzano to become an indestructible shield, that was Shura''s absolute defense.When facing Fujitora earlier, I had to say that Chu Yi was a little careless, and did not maintain the absolute defense of Asura Suzana, but just let Asura Suzana cover the area of ??his own, forming an absolute defense. In this way, Fujitor''s previous slash was naturally able to smoothly sever Shura''s arm. And when Chu Yi is completely serious... Humph! Chu Yi wanted to maintain Shura Suzano Nenghu in front of Fujito, and see how many times he cut off the staff in his hand to break through the Shura Suzano Nenghu''s absolute defense! Then, when Fujitora¡¯s sneak attack failed and was blocked by Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu, Shanks, who had been persuaded by Chu Yi not to join the war, "Wow!" The figure is like the wind! In an instant, Shanks rushed at an extremely fast speed, and before he got close to Fujitora, he grasped the broken blade on his waist.Then, when Shanks was only five meters away from Fujitora, his unique domineering aura hit his face, and a ray of bright sword light fell directly on the back of Fujitora! And this sword light originating from the "Four Emperors" Shanks was obviously not something that Fujitora''s arrogance could resist. Therefore, the domineering armed color shrouded behind him was directly broken, and Fujitora''s back clothes were slashed by Shanks, cutting out a hole. However, Fujitora was not injured. The reason was that Fujitora''s armor color was hardened, and the armor color wrapped around his body was hardened, which helped him slightly relieve the power of Shanks'' sword. but... Fujitora''s armed color hardened to resist Shanks'' sword light, which was actually on the verge of a limit. Because of this, after Shanks cut down with a sword, Chu Yi clearly heard a "click". That was the last layer of defense on Fujitora, a sign that it was completely crushed! The last layer of defense on his body was shattered, and Fujito no longer had any defensive means. At this time, as long as Chu Yi, Shanks and others were able to lean their offensive on Fujito''s body, then Fujito was seriously injured. It''s up. However, originally according to Chu Yi''s idea, he hoped that Tiger, who became stronger by the increase of the treasure, would complete the task of severely injuring the tiger. After all, Tiger is very close to Fujitora, and he only needs a backhand punch to hit Fujitora hard. Moreover, even if Tiger''s punch was blocked by Fujitora, Chu Yi, who was next to Tiger, could take the opportunity to solve Fujitora directly. But it was precisely at this time that Jesus, who was supposed to be sniping in the dark, showed his head. He is the one with the worst self-protection ability among Chu Yi and others, and the one that Fujitora and his team want to solve first. There is a top sniper in the sea hiding by his side, and that is a threat to everyone, even Chu Yi is no exception.Therefore, the guy that even Chu Yi most wanted to solve was the sniper of Fujitora''s group. Then, for the other three guys in Fujitor''s group, was it not Jesus Bu that the first one wanted to solve? Therefore, it happened to be when Jesus Bu picked up the sniper rifle, and he condensed his armed and domineering look and wanted to give Fujitora a death... suddenly! "Boom!" The gunfire echoed! The sniper in Fujitora''s group suddenly seized this opportunity and fired a hot bullet. Taking advantage of the situation, the sniper in Chu Yi''s group must be eliminated first. Suddenly, sensing the approach of the threat, Jesus Bud was indeed a little panicked. Obviously, it was only at this time that Jesus realized that it was a wrong choice for him to show up to solve Fujitora. Regret, however, is the most useless thing in the world. Gritting his teeth and pulling the trigger, the only thing Jesus can do when the threat is approaching, may be to replace the injury with the injury. If he is seriously injured, he will hurt the vine. Tiger. But just after pulling the trigger, Jesus Pudu showed a look of relief, silently waiting for the moment when the bullet with the burning breath shot into his body... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was chosen to resolve the danger of Jesus cloth. Next second... "call!" Scorching lava rises into the sky! With the increase of Chu Yiyan''s berry abilities, Tiger''s "Wazheng Fist" suddenly landed on Fujihu''s face! "Fujitora, this..." "It''s your price as bait!" 494 Chapter 384: Aboriginal People "Boom!" The scorching magma rushed toward his face, and with a painful wailing, Chu Yi used the abilities of the rock berry fruit to make Fujitora withdraw from the stage of the competition for foreign treasures! "Fujitora, I didn''t expect your eyes to actually..." "I actually made it blind!" Tenghu smoothly withdrew from the stage of competition for foreign treasures, Chu Yi then used the void to see the gods and the realm of self to shine on Tenghu, which inevitably felt funny for a while. Because, when Chu Yi first used the heavenly power "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" this time to help Jesus overcome the danger, Chu Yi immediately used the rock berry fruit''s ability to severely damage the vine tiger, but directly destroyed the vine with the scorching heat of the rock berry fruit. Tiger''s eyes. With his eyes destroyed, Fujitora will undoubtedly become a blind man in the future, just like in the original Pirate book. Suddenly he lost his eyesight, even if Fujitora''s domineering appearance was already used very well, but he was a little uncomfortable who had just become blind, so Fujitora became dispensable in the subsequent battles. After all, in the case of blindness and difficulty adapting, no matter if it is Shanks, Tiger, or Jesus, they have the ability to kill Fujitora every minute. As for Fujitora''s friends... Ah! If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, they were only temporarily united for the same purpose. Chu Yi could see this, and the reason was that when Fujitora was injured, the three powerful men hiding around didn''t even mean to come forward to help. They could watch Fujitora go to death, otherwise, how could they tell Fujitora to play the role of bait, and when Fujitor induced Chu Yi and others to reveal their flaws, they would come forward to harvest the lives of Chu Yi and others? At this moment, Fujitora was seriously injured and blind in both eyes. Their decoy plan was obviously shattered. If the three guys hiding around don¡¯t go forward to fight with Chu Yi and others, then Chu Yi will take the Tiger, who is pregnant with the strange treasure, plus Shanks and Jesus, and return directly from the air. My own armed naval warship. When Chu Yi and others successfully bring the strange treasure back, I am afraid... No one in the entire sea area can take away the treasures that Chu Yi and others have earned, right? Because at that time, if someone wanted to compete for a different treasure, it was not only from Chu Yi, Shanks, Tiger and other four people, but from the "Slaying" Pirate Group, the Redhead Pirate Group. The hands of you are competing for the treasure! Therefore, right now is the last chance to compete for the strange treasure. If you really have a covet on the strange treasure, Chu Yi decided that the three guys hiding in the dark must show up. really. Just as Chu Yi thought secretly, when these three guys were definitely going to seize the last chance to compete for the exotic treasure, following the shaking of the ground, hiding in the surrounding three guys, the muscular man who is best at melee combat , First condensed the armed look domineering, and then took a big step, and walked directly to the Tiger, who was carrying a strange treasure! "Brother Chu Yi, thank you very much just now." "Shanks, you mean the thing Jesus just posted?" "Ok." "Ha, are you kidding me?" During the soul communication, when Shanks and himself suddenly said this, Chu Yi smiled helplessly, and replied: "Jesus Bu is our own person. No matter what, I can''t just watch him get hurt, so I feel you thank you. It''s really unnecessary, or to say..." "Shanks, have you never regarded me as a friend?" "Uh... of course not." Seeing Chu Yi questioning this, Shanks smiled awkwardly and shook his head quickly: "Well, I was too polite just now. Actually, what I really want to tell you is..." "Brother Chu Yi, leave this guy to me to solve it!" "Oh? Do you know this guy too?" Pointing to the muscular man walking towards Tiger, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he couldn''t help but spit out in the soul communication: "Shanks, if you know this guy too, "Does he despise us?" "Um... there is something wrong with that guy''s head." Shanks replied helplessly, and then said solemnly: "But his strength is still very strong, he is a master of armed sex, so I want to say... Brother Chu Yi, this guy will be Let me deal with it!" "No problem, the remaining two guys..." With that said, Chu Yi glanced at Tiger, then at Jesus cloth, and said with a smile: "Just leave it to us!" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Shanks, who had just dropped his voice, was an acceleration, and suddenly stood in front of the muscular man. And that muscular man... Ok. As Chu Yi said, there are indeed some problems with his head. Suddenly seeing Shanks in front of him, the muscular man was obviously stunned, as if he was very surprised that someone suddenly appeared on his way. For such a person with obvious brain problems, Chu Yi naturally doubted his strength. But think about it, it seems that Luffy, the protagonist in the original Pirate book, is an idiot-like guy. Could it be that this muscular man is just like Luffy, a guy with a brain problem but a terrifying physical talent? With such a question in mind, Chu Yi cast his interested eyes on the confrontation between Shanks and the muscular man. And what shocked Chu Yidu in the back was that that muscular man was really like the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirate book. His head was not good, but his strength was very terrifying! Almost at the moment when Shanks and the muscular man had just confronted each other, something that Chu Yi couldn''t even imagine happened. That is, the muscular man who wanted to compete for the foreign treasure was actually suppressed by brute force. Lived Shanks! Who is Shanks? The "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, tri-color domineering masters! Whether it is domineering, armed or domineering, Shanks has reached the pinnacle of accomplishments. In the original Pirate book, the use of three-color domineering can surpass Shanks, it is almost the same as no one! But that muscular man, relying on his physical fitness, coupled with the application of armed and domineering, was able to suppress Shanks in the fight, which is enough to show the strength of that muscular man. It''s just a pity... After all, what the muscular man has to face is the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! Therefore, in addition to being able to suppress Shanks a little at the beginning, Shanks soon got back the situation and turned from a disadvantage to an advantage. And Chu Yi saw that Shanks was steadily suppressing the muscular man, and his attention shifted from the confrontation between the two to the other two big fishes who wanted to compete for different treasures. But just when Chu Yi''s eyes shifted... "Ok?" suddenly! A whiff of Ruoyoruowu''s weird aura entangled Chu Yi''s body somehow. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi discovered that the source of this weird breath was hidden in the surrounding three big fishes, the most mysterious big fish, like a mechanically indifferent voice, suddenly echoed in Chu Yi. Ears. "In front of our aborigines, those who are capable of fruiting dare to show up?" "Really interesting!" 495 Chapter 385 "Indigenous people?" "Who is this guy?" Suddenly an inexplicable voice echoed in his ears, and Chu Yi instantly used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, locking in the people who claimed to be "indigenous people". However, when feeling the weird aura exuding from the "indigenous people", Chu Yi''s understanding of the "indigenous people" was wrong. No one knows that Chu Yi, known as "Sura", has two secrets. Two secrets that cannot be revealed. The first one, it goes without saying, it must be a system that helps Chu Yi grow. If there is no system, Chu Yi would dare to say that on the first day he traveled, he might die under the claws of the Celestial Dragon.After all, at that time, Chu Yi didn¡¯t have the ability to protect himself. Even if he was a member of the Chris family, he didn¡¯t need to die under the minions of the Celestials, but he was caught by the minions of the Celestials, and he might have to be in the second half of his life. Live a terrible slave life. Therefore, although Chu Yi can have the current strength and has a certain relationship with his efforts, the help of the system is the most important thing, even if Chu Yi sometimes wants to get rid of the shackles of the system and use his own strength There is no such thing as the ¡°Sura¡± of today without the assistance of a system. "Sura" who can compete with the Navy head-on. And the second secret of Chu Yi, a secret that must not be exposed to others, is his identity as a traverser. He is not the Chris D. Chuyi, he is from that blue planet, a world dominated by technology. Not the aboriginals of Pirate World, but through a method similar to seizing the house, occupying the body of the original Chris D. Chu Yi, Chu Yi himself subconsciously wanted to guard this secret. He doesn''t want to be different, doesn''t want to... Become special! Because of this, when the mysterious big fish claimed to be an "indigenous", Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, his subconscious thought was... The identity of my traveler was exposed? This mysterious big fish actually knew that I was a traverser. His "aboriginal" name meant that he was originally from the Pirate World? With such thoughts in his mind, even if Chu Yi was in the form of Shura, he still maintained Shura''s consciousness, but a wave of waves inevitably appeared in his heart. What is the best way to cast it when you are upset? The answer is surprisingly killing! Kill the so-called "indigenous people" so that you can hide the secret of being a traverser! Then... "Boom!" The bloody aura shrouded in his body became stronger and stronger. Under the gaze of Tiger with a weird gaze, the Shura Xuzuo Nenghu who originally shrouded Chu Yi''s body was undoubtedly a brand-new change with the more dense bloody breath! "Om!" A scarlet light lit up in the eyes, and the originally thick arms instantly changed from one pair to six. Shura Suzor can almost show the six-armed Shura mode, and his combat power is undoubtedly improved by several levels. With such power, Shura must be able to care about it, not to mention that it is enough to solve Fujitor and other guys who are delusional to fight for other treasures, and it is enough to flatten the island of the sea. But it was precisely when Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Suzaku Nenghu became more and more powerful, and the depressive breath emanating from the Shura Suzaku Nenghu made even Tiger, Jesus cloth, and even Shanks who were fighting with the muscular man feel depressed. ... "Snapped!" A gunshot! In the next second, a bullet accompanied by a scorching breath drove from Chu Yi''s naked eye. At that time, looking at the bullet coming from Mercedes, Chu Yi completely chose to ignore it. Because there is no need to care! Shura Xuzuo can be so powerful, how can he be afraid of a bullet that is entwined with armed domineering? Moreover, even if this bullet entwined with the domineering arrogance shattered Shura''s defenses, he wouldn''t be able to live without Shura''s. Never thought... Just when the bullet that Chu Yi completely ignored, just touched the chest cavity of Shura Xuzuo. "Crack!" The cobweb-like crack first appeared in the place where Shura Xuzuo Nenghu touched the bullet, and after only a second, the cobweb-like crack continued to expand, and it was directly enveloped. In the whole body of Shura Suzano, the six-armed Shura Suzano, which was condensed by Chu Yi expending countless physical strength, collapsed under the domineering bullet that wrapped around the armed color! "this is..." "Are you kidding?" Although Shura Xuzuo could almost be completely shattered, the bullet that entangled the domineering armed color was also completely shattered. But that is Shura Xu Zuo Nenghu! It''s the six-armed Shura that Chu Yi condensed into. A bullet that entangles the armed color and domineering, can actually crush Chu Yi''s condensed six-armed Shura Sura, which was a joke before, but now it has become a real thing. ! How can this make Chu Yi not surprised? How can this make Chu Yi not shocked? Fortunately, maintaining the form of Shura, Chu Yi''s combat consciousness was amazing, even if Shura Xu was crushed by a domineering bullet entangled with arms, such absurd things could not make Chu Yi stunned. At the same time, it was also thanks to Chu Yi that he was not stunned. Because at the moment when Shura Xuzuo could be crushed, there was another "pop"! The second bullet that entangled the armed color and domineering, once again whistling with the hot breath! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Bang! This time, when faced with the bullet that entangled his arms and domineering, Chu Yi no longer underestimated him. Recalling the scene of helping Jesus Bu, Chu Yi''s backhand was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng". Obviously, based on the results of the analysis of the previous situation, Chu Yi temporarily inferred that the sniper hidden in the dark actually has some special power, or his armed look and domineering, precisely restraining Shura''s beard. Zonenghu, so Shura must be able to smash under an ordinary bullet that is entwined with armed domineering. Otherwise, why is it that the bullets that even the "Shenluo Tianzheng" could withstand before, are now almost impossible to withstand Shura Xuzuo? Therefore, facing the domineering bullet that entangled his arms this time, Chu Yi, who slightly squinted his eyes, opened his palm and used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". As for the result... What was unexpected was that Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" failed to fly the domineering bullet that entangled the armed forces! However, when the bullet entangled in the arms and domineering "swish" broke through Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", with a sharp pain in Chu Yi''s palm, Chu Yi did not taste the pain. Show any painful expression. On the contrary, after he felt the pain in the palm of his hand, he smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth! "People shouldn''t look good, say..." "It may be you "aboriginal", right?" 496 Chapter 386 Soul Invasion The puzzle is solved. At this time, Chu Yi finally understood why that sniper was only a bullet that wrapped around the armed color, and could actually crush the absolute defense of the six-armed Asura Suzano. the reason... Naturally, it did not originate from the bullet that entangled the armed color, but from the ability of the self-proclaimed "indigenous people". Control the special abilities of those with other fruit abilities! At the beginning, the voice of the guy who claimed to be an "indigenous" echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi a little misunderstood. Chu Yi thought that the "indigenous people" he used to refer to those who had traveled through him, and he was the original person in the Pirate World. In fact? The "indigenous people" that the guy said in his mouth meant that he was the "indigenous people" on the taboo island of this fruit-powered person! As the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea, he possesses the same special abilities as this forbidden island, having the ability to restrain those with other fruit abilities! No wonder... When Chu Yi observed him earlier, the "indigenous people" gave people a completely weak appearance. It turned out that he dared to participate in this cruel war of the competition for exotic treasures with the special ability of restraining other fruits. No wonder... He clearly knew that Chu Yi was "Sura", an existence that the navy was unwilling to contend, but he was very contemptuous when faced with Chu Yi. It turned out that he knew very well that his special ability happened to be Chu Yi''s nemesis, an existence that could extremely weaken Chu Yi''s strength! So, why is Chu Yi able to resist the taboo ability of the island of the sea, but can''t resist the special ability of the "indigenous people" to restrain other fruit abilities? This must first talk about why Chu Yi can resist the taboo ability of the Sea Island. According to Chu Yi''s inference, the man behind the scenes that allowed him to regain the use of fruit ability on the forbidden island of the fruit ability person was the Shura Golem. It was the Shura Golem that shrouded the extremely gloomy and extremely dark aura on his body, helping Chu Yi resist the taboo aura emanating from the island of the sea, so that Chu Yi could restore the use of fruit power. In the battle for exotic treasures on the island, the four sides were killed. But why... Didn''t the Shura Golem help Chu Yi resist the "indigenous people" with special abilities to restrain those with other fruit abilities? Because, the Shura Golem didn''t see that Chu Yi was troubled, so he took action to help Chu Yi restore the use of fruit ability. The Shura Golem completely didn''t want Chu Yi to comprehend the power of the "rules". Only then did it help Chu Yi and forcibly resisted the taboo aura emanating from the island of the sea. As for the "indigenous people"... That''s right. The special abilities he used to restrain those with other fruit abilities were indeed all the means that Chu Yi could use the fruit abilities to cast out, all turned into useless work. But in general, the special abilities that the "indigenous people" use to restrain other fruit abilities are not as strong as the taboo abilities on the island of the sea. In this way, being disturbed by the special ability of the "indigenous people", Chu Yi would encounter some troubles at best when using the fruit ability, unlike the forbidden breath of the island of the sea, which can completely restrict it. Chu Yi''s fruit ability enabled him to quietly comprehend the mystery of those "rule" characters when the fruit ability could not be used. "People shouldn''t look good. I didn''t expect an "indigenous people" with extremely poor physical fitness to cause such trouble to me. Speaking of which, this is also a drawback of those with fruitful ability." Secretly sighed, Chu Yi shook the blood-oozing palm, Xuan used "Resurrection Qingyan" to smoothly repair the wound on his palm, and thought to himself: "No matter how strong the fruit is, there are always weaknesses. There is basically no way to change this, unless you have the help of genius scientific researchers like Bergapunk. "Taking Devil Fruit can gain extraordinary strength, but there are hidden dangers in the body that cannot be solved for a lifetime. This may mean that there is no perfect thing in the world!" "What about now?" "It is because of the weakness of those with all fruit abilities that I am restricted by the "indigenous people"." "It is also because of him that the sniper hiding in the dark is enough to threaten my life." "The "indigenous people" must be dealt with first, otherwise there will be no way to fight." "In that case..." At this point, Chu Yi directly instructed Tiger in the soul communication: "Tiger, please protect me temporarily, I have very important things to deal with." "no problem!" Embracing strange treasures. With the increase of the treasure, Tiger''s combat power cannot be ignored at all, but the treasure is too important, causing Tiger to never participate in the war. But at this time, since Chu Yi had ordered, Tiger didn¡¯t need to look at the previously blind Fujitora. Instead, he stepped towards Chu Yi¡¯s side to prevent Chu Yi from being threatened by the sniper. . At the same time, Jesus cloth is also not idle. Solving the sniper was originally what Jesus Bu, a sniper, should do well, so after hearing Chu Yi¡¯s explanation in the soul communication, Jesus Bu knew that he was a little dereliction of duty, and immediately saw that the color domineering was completely open and started to use snipers. Start searching in a more special way. However, neither Tiger nor Jesus could have imagined that when the two of them started to act, the confrontation between Chu Yi and the "indigenous people" had already begun. That was when Chu Yi had just communicated with his soul and told Tiger to come to protect himself, and it was also when Jesus sent his domineering look and feel to search for the sniper hidden in the dark. In the silent situation, the "indigenous people" didn''t know what method to use, but when Tiger, Jesus Bu, or even Shanks could not detect it, he suddenly approached Chu Yi''s side. And Chu Yi could feel the "indigenous people" approaching because the weird aura emanating from the "indigenous people" suddenly became stronger. Then... His body was weakened, and as the "indigenous" approached, Chu Yi could clearly feel that his fruiting ability was being affected by some inexplicable influence, and it began to weaken a little bit. However, just when the extremely confident laughter of the "indigenous people" suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, as if it was a sign that Chu Yi was about to fall into his hands... Suddenly! "Om!" The pupil of Shura on Chu Yi''s eyebrows suddenly flashed with a faint purple light. Next second... "Humph!" With a slight cold snort, Chu Yi, who had already captured the "indigenous" figure, directly sneered and said: "Don''t you know that you, the "indigenous", have this ability?" "You didn''t find out, your soul..." "Has it been invaded by me?" 497 Chapter 387 Double Spear (Part 1) "Soul invasion?" "what is that?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, a chill suddenly appeared in the hearts of the "indigenous people". That is the smell of death approaching! It is also the smell of fear! but... No reason! He secretly said that in addition to the special abilities of those who have the ability to restrain fruits, as an "indigenous people", you can not rely on physical activity. As long as you activate another ability, your body can become a soul-like substance and approach the enemy. When the enemy slackened, a fatal blow was launched. It is the reasonable use of these two "indigenous peoples" abilities that the "indigenous people" that Chu Yi faces are physically weak, but whether they are the top powerhouses in the sea, or do not rely on fruit abilities. Among the top powerhouses in the sea, there are not a few who died in the hands of this "indigenous". It was precisely because of the glorious record that, feeling the fear and chill in my heart, the "indigenous people" bit their lips tightly, and did not listen to Chu Yi''s previous "advice". And his recklessness... It undoubtedly took him into the abyss of death. Because what this "indigenous people" couldn''t imagine until death was that they should never use any soul mystery in front of Chu Yi. The reason is that the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul is the true peak in Pirate World! No one can defeat Chu Yi while using the mystery of the soul, even the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk who masters the soul sword at this time is no exception! What''s more, is the self-confidence of this "indigenous" a bit too much? If he has been hiding around and using the unique ability of the "indigenous people" to restrain the fruits of Chu Yi, then Chu Yi, who is the ability of fruits, will be severely weakened, and then Fujito , The "indigenous people" group, it is really possible to take the strange treasure from Chu Yi and the others. what a pity! An assist is not good, but there is a heart to grab the head. Almost when the "indigenous people" approached Chu Yi in the form of spirit body for the second time, in an attempt to further weaken Chu Yi''s fruiting ability, the figure of the "indigenous people" was undoubtedly exposed under Chu Yi''s gaze. In addition, Chu Yi mastered the soul mystery of reaching the peak, so even if the fruit ability was severely weakened, Chu Yi still grasped this rare opportunity. Next second... Soul Upright! Soul invasion! "Om!" Under the condition that the pupil of Shura at the center of the eyebrow was shining with a mysterious purple light, Chu Yi''s soul energy turned into substance, and suddenly invaded the "indigenous people". This is the first step of the soul invasion! Immediately afterwards, as Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the ears of the "indigenous people," Chu Yi continued to display the mystery of "soul invasion", first borrowing his own huge soul energy to shape it into a cage, and taking his remaining The soul energy, and the soul energy of the "indigenous people" are completely blocked in it. Finally, when the second step of "Soul Invasion" is completed, the final stage of the soul''s mystery begins! The cage formed by Chu Yi using the energy of his soul is like a colosseum. His own soul energy, and the soul energy of the "indigenous people" are all blocked in it, or Chu Yi solved the "indigenous people" in the cage and unlocked the cage formed by the soul energy. otherwise... This "indigenous" must kill Chu Yi, otherwise his soul energy will be permanently trapped in this cage! You die... This is the essence of "soul invasion"! And when the cage shaped by the soul energy was formed, the "indigenous people" transformed into the spirit body suddenly changed in front of them. In his eyes, Chu Yi, with a strange purple light shining between his brows, still stood in front of him. But the environment around him has changed, and his location is also from the island of the sea, "This...Where is this?" Very alarmed by the change in front of him, the corners of the "indigenous people"''s eyes twitched fiercely, and they glanced at Chu Yi with very fearful eyes. However, Chu Yi didn''t explain the meaning to the "indigenous people" because his time was very tight! Because when the "Soul Invasion" was launched, Chu Yi''s own consciousness was in the cage shaped by soul energy, which meant that his body was temporarily uncontrolled, and he was completely undefended. At this time, if a sniper hiding in the dark, or a muscular man fighting Shanks, came to attack Chu Yi, then Chu Yi could only survive by relying on Tiger''s protection. Therefore, to solve the "indigenous people" as soon as possible is something that Chu Yi must accomplish quickly. And this thing... It doesn''t look difficult! "Wow!" When the "indigenous people" were still puzzled as to why he appeared here, Chu Yi in the cage had already rushed to the "indigenous people", and hit the "indigenous people" with a fierce blow. Even with a "bang", the body of the "indigenous people" was severely knocked to the ground by Chu Yi. Obviously, this is another characteristic of "soul invasion", that is, people trapped in the cage can only use pure physical skills to fight melee. Here, the strength of the soul energy represents the strength of physical fitness, such as fruit ability, domineering and other tricks, which are completely impossible to use. but... Is Chu Yi''s soul energy intensity comparable to that of the "indigenous people"? surely not! This is equivalent to saying that Chu Yi''s physical fitness in the cage is still the pinnacle of the world, but an "indigenous". Although his soul energy is also good, compared with Chu Yi, it is the same as an adult and a child. Just in such a disadvantaged situation, the "indigenous people" was again seized by Chu Yi, and he basically had no hope of survival. After a while, it only took more than ten seconds, and there was another "bang" in the cage. Chu Yi''s last punch hit the "indigenous people" severely, and it turned out to completely shatter his body, causing the huge soul energy hidden in his body to be completely scattered in the cage. There is no doubt that the "indigenous people" were tortured to death by Chu Yi alive. And the soul energy scattered after his death is naturally the nutrient that Chu Yi needs to absorb. So immediately after the battle ended, Chu Yi did not return his consciousness, but silently swallowed the soul energy of the "indigenous people", and strengthened his own soul energy. As for the huge soul energy of the "indigenous people"... Ok! It''s so delicious! After devouring the soul energy of the "indigenous people", Chu Yi felt his own soul energy not only increased in "quantity", and even "quality" had faintly changed, with a smile on his face. With this joy, he instantly shattered the cage constructed by the soul energy, and returned his consciousness to his body again. However, just when Chu Yi, who had solved the "indigenous people", returned to the battlefield of Sea Island, what caught his eyes was a very unbelievable scene. but it is... The scene where Jesus was seriously injured! "Tiger, this...what the hell is going on?" 498 Chapter 388 Double Spear (Part 2) "what happened?" "What exactly is going on!" "Why was Jesus injured so badly?" "Totally...no reason at all!" After solving the "indigenous people", his consciousness returned to his body. What Chu Yi had to do in the first place was to check his body carefully to see if he was injured when he confronted the "indigenous people" . After checking his body, he found that everything in his body was normal. Chu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, saying that Tiger was still very powerful. At least protect yourself well! However, just as Chu Yi kept that smile on his face, and was about to compliment Tiger in the soul communication, the scene of Jesus'' injury came into view, and it was the smile that kept Chu Yi''s face directly stiff. Got there! In Chu Yi''s sight, Jesus was seriously injured. There are countless blood holes in his body, the most serious of which is the two fatal injuries on his chest that completely penetrated his chest! This Jesus cloth is simply... It''s just one step away from death! But according to common sense, it is impossible for Jesus to be injured! As Chu Yi thought, Jesus was injured for no reason! Tenghu''s eyes had been abolished by Chu Yi, and even the "indigenous people" with peculiar abilities were defeated by Chu Yi''s "soul invasion", and now it has completely turned into the nutrients in Chu Yi''s soul energy. And in the battlefield of Sea Island, the muscular men in Fujitora¡¯s group couldn¡¯t beat Shanks. Even if the sniper had some trouble solving it, there was Tiger, Shanks was by his side, and he was dignified. Couldn''t even a sniper solve it? and so... Why did he Jesus get hurt! With such confusion, Chu Yi first questioned Tiger in the soul communication, and then he started to observe the surrounding situation, and he found a more strange situation. The muscular man in Fujitora''s group was defeated. It turned out that when Chu Yi dealt with the "indigenous people", Shanks had already dealt with the muscular man in the outside battlefield. That said, with his arrogant physique, coupled with a certain degree of attainment, armed color, and domineering, that muscular man can be described as a very difficult character to deal with, even if Tiger, who is pregnant with a strange treasure, wants to solve it. , It may take a while, after all, to some extent, the strength of Tiger, who is carrying a strange treasure, and that muscular man with outstanding physical fitness, are at the same level. unfortunately. He belongs to a muscular man with extraordinary talents, and he met Shanks. Shanks who knows how to use domineering better than him! So at the beginning, the muscular man can rely on his outstanding physical fitness to assist the domineering to suppress Shanks a little.After Shanks is familiar with the domineering use of a muscular man, use the armed color, seeing and hearing color, plus the domineering color, and the three-color domineering together. When the Shanks is completely erupted, it doesn¡¯t take long for the muscular man to fail. Into the disadvantage. In the case of Shanks maintaining the advantage, it is basically impossible for a muscular man to make a comeback. Gradually, when Chu Yi used "Soul Invasion" to solve the "indigenous", Shanks successfully solved the muscular man, causing him to completely lose his combat power and collapse on the ground like a dead dog. , Even the strength to move the fingers is gone. As for the snipers in Fujitora''s group... Under Chu Yi''s observation, he was also defeated! Needless to say the reason for the defeat, Chu Yi looked at the bullet hole in the forehead of the Fujito snipers, knowing that the Fujito snipers must have died in the hands of Jesus. But the more so, the stranger it is, isn''t it? Fujitora was blind. The muscular man in his group completely lost the ability to fight. In addition to the "indigenous people" and the sniper, they died in the hands of Chu Yi and Jesus Bu. So far, no one in Fujitora group could compete. It''s a different treasure! But Jesus Bu was seriously injured and dying. Then, not long after Chu Yi questioned Tiger, Tiger¡¯s voice appeared in the soul communication, hesitantly said: "Hug... sorry, Chu Yi, I didn¡¯t protect Jesus. cloth." "You didn''t protect it? What does that mean?" Frowning slightly, Chu Yi obviously didn''t like such an ambiguous answer. Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi went out for another question, Shanks actually began to explain to Tiger: "Brother Chu Yi, Jesus was injured completely by accident. If it is really wrong, it is not Tiger¡¯s fault. , After all, he wants to protect you, and it should be my responsibility to protect Jesus cloth." "Since the enemy has been solved by us now, in my opinion, let''s leave here with the strange treasure first!" "After all, this is a taboo island for those with fruit abilities. If you stay for a long time, maybe... maybe there will be any surprises!" After all, Shanks, who was carrying the Jesus cloth, was about to leave, and Chu Yi frowned directly. "Something is wrong." "How powerful Shanks is, others don''t understand, don''t I understand the original work of The Pirate?" "It''s impossible for him to watch his companion get injured. If his companion suffers a loss, can he still find his place?" "so..." "The problem must be our enemy!" "Who the hell is it? Can the dignified "Four Emperors" be reluctant to confront them?" "Who the hell is it? Under the protection of Shanks and Tiger, can he seriously hurt Jesus cloth?" At this point, Chu Yi suddenly increased the output of soul energy, in order to strengthen the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, and quickly grabbed the opponent who had severely injured Jesus cloth. But since the enemy of the wounded Jesus cloth can make the "Four Emperors" Shanks faintly afraid, the results of Chu Yi''s continuous search are basically doomed. It is impossible for him to use the void to see the gods, see the realm of himself, and successfully lock the position of that guy! really... In the case of Chu Yi expending a huge amount of soul energy to search, let alone severely injuring Jesus Bu''s enemy, Chu Yi Nai did not even find a clue that Jesus Bu was injured, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel even more angry. Even more aggrieved! "Who is the enemy?" "Where is he?" "I don''t believe it anymore, today... today I must find me out!" His eyes gradually showed an inexplicable red color. At this time, Chu Yi, who was suffocated, was obviously a little up. If he could not find the enemy of the wounded Jesus, if he could not avenge him, Chu Yi would not leave this fruit The forbidden island of the capable. But it was a coincidence. It happened to be when Chu Yi seemed a little bit above, even when he looked a little hideous... suddenly! A ray of indifferent voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ear! "Boy, are you looking for me?" 499 Chapter 389 Double Spear (Part 2) "Ok?" "The person who seriously injured Jesus cloth..." "it''s him?" As the indifferent voice echoed in his ears, the enemy who had severely injured Jesus cloth finally appeared in front of Chu Yi. And the guy who called Chu Yi the "juvenile" didn''t seem to be very old, at most he was about the same as Shanks who called Chu Yi the "brother". But after that guy showed up, there are two points that are very worthy of attention. First. That guy''s concealment ability! Almost at the same time that guy showed up, Chu Yi locked on that guy''s figure with his eyes. However, Chu Yi''s vision of seeing God in the void, seeing the realm of himself, plus seeing and hearing and domineering, could not lock that guy anyway. trace. What does this show? It shows that the guy''s concealment ability can not only shield Chu Yi''s domineering perception of seeing and hearing, but also shield the shining of seeing God in the void and illuminating the realm of self. With such concealment ability, it is no wonder that guy can hurt Jesus cloth. No wonder... The first person that guy had to solve was the Jesus cloth in Chu Yi''s group! Since Chu Yi''s domineering and domineering can''t lock that guy, it means that Shanks and Tiger''s domineering and domineering can''t lock that guy. In this way, who is the only person who can spot that guy? It is Jesus cloth who is a sniper with special intuition! Therefore, if you get rid of Jesus cloth first, that guy is equivalent to ruining the eyes of Chu Yi and the others, turning his concealment ability into his best aspect. The same reason. Presumably that guy relied on this terrible concealment ability. He suddenly appeared when he was clashing with the snipers in the Fujitor group, and in a round of confrontation, he severely wounded Jesus to the point of death! And the second point worthy of Chu Yi''s attention... When this guy just showed up, Chu Yi clearly felt Shanks'' body tremble slightly! "Is that trembling jealous?" "Shanks, you, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, are you afraid of this guy''s strength? Or... the identity of this guy?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi looked at the guy who severely injured Jesus cloth in front of him, and didn''t find any strangeness in him. His long silver-white hair is very conspicuous, with white skin like snow, the guy who has severely wounded the cloth of Jesus, has the taste of a beautiful male national flower. The inside is a strong blue outfit, which outlines a sturdy figure, and the outside is covered with a black cloak. In addition to being handsome, this thing seems to be a cumbersome thing in combat, right? To say the only special thing that his guy has... Chu Yi felt that they were two pistols on his waist! From the appearance, the two pistols on the guy''s waist looked like a desert eagle, but they were slightly larger and slightly different in color. One pistol was jet black all over, and the other was silver white all over. Chu Yi felt disgusted aura appeared on the two pistols, which means that the casting material of the two pistols is likely to be sea floor stone. So, since you can have expensive sea-floor stone weapons, it is a sea-floor pistol that is very difficult to process. Could it be that this guy... Are they from the navy? With such an idea in his mind, Chu Yi asked in the soul communication: "Hailou stone is very strong. It is difficult to process the sea floor stone with cold weapons like the sword and sword. Building stones are processed into thermal weapons. It seems that only the Navy can possess such a craft?" "So Shanks, this guy who appeared in front of us is a member of the Navy?" "And... it''s not." Slowly shook his head, Shanks said with a bitter smile: "Brother Chu Yi, in fact, he is not here for the strange treasure, so we don''t have to fight him at all. I still keep the previous idea. With that said, Shanks glanced at Jesus Buzhen worriedly, obviously because he was afraid that no timely treatment would cause Jesus Buzhen to die on the island of the sea. However, just when Shanks''s voice just fell... "call!" The emerald green flame spewed from Chu Yi''s palm and directly fell on Jesus cloth. Obviously, that is "Resurrection Qingyan". The "Resurrection Qingyan" that can treat most injuries! Under the restoration of "Resurrection Qingyan", the injuries on Jesus cloth began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.In just a few seconds, Jesus Bu''s sanity had recovered, but the previous injury was too deep, which made Jesus Bu very weak, but his life was basically saved. But seeing that Jesus Bu''s injury was relieved by Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Blue Flame", Shanks was not very happy. As for the reason? Chu Yi is imaginable! Obviously Shanks felt that Jesus Bu''s injury recovered, and he had no excuse to stop Chu Yi from fighting the guy with double guns! Sure enough, almost at the moment when Jesus recovered from his injury, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on the "double gun general". UU reading asked indifferently: "What I''m looking for is The guy who hurt my companion, is that person you?" "If you mean the guy with the red hair on his back... well, I hurt." Answering Chu Yi''s question calmly, the "Double Spear General" raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with interest: "You are a fruitful person, so how did you get rid of the taboo on the Sea Island? This... . I''m a little curious!" "You are more curious about things, do I want to answer you every one of them?" As he spoke, Chu Yi took a deep breath, his right hand quickly condensed the blade of Shura, and then there was a sudden acceleration, and he rushed right in front of the "Double Gun General"! "Since we know that you are the one who hurt my companion, then we don''t need to be verbose." "To hurt my companion is to apologize with death, this..." "It''s the laws of nature!" Bang! Chu Yi has a good grasp of time. It just happened that when his words fell, he, holding the blade of Shura, suddenly fell in front of the "two-gun general" with a "breaking sky" sword force. And if ordinary people face Chu Yi¡¯s "Battering Heaven" sword power, let alone the light of panic, at least that person will have to stand up. After all, Chu Yi¡¯s "Battering Heaven" sword power is not something anyone can resist. . However, the "Double Gun General" in front of Chu Yi is an alternative, a strange thing like Mihawk! Facing Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword power, the "Double Spear General" did not have any solemn meaning. When Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword power fell down, the "Double Spear General" was actually slightly weak. Suddenly, with the inexplicable excitement suppressed in his eyes, he suddenly pulled out the silver pistol! "interesting..." "Young man, you are a good opponent worthy of my gun!" 500 Chapter 390 Exile (1) "Boom!" Draw a gun out! Facing Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword, the "Double Gun General" did not rush, and instead used the silver pistol to resist the Shura blade that Chu Yi cut down. And under the block of that full-body silver pistol, the result was also stunned. Because that silver-white pistol, which seemed to be made of Hailou Stone, was held in the hands of the "Double Gun General", and it actually blocked Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword force. More than that! When the "Double Gun General" blocked Chu Yi''s "Blade of Shura" with a silver pistol, the silver white pistol in the hands of the "Double Gun General" only trembled slightly, causing Chu Yi to "broken." Tian" sword power, finally failed to leave a trace on the silver pistol! "interesting!" Squinting his eyes and staring at the silver pistol in the hands of the "Double Gun General", Chu Yi couldn''t help but secretly said: "Since my "Breaking Sky" sword power can even cut the sky, how can ordinary pistols made of sea floor stone Can you directly resist the power of my "Breaking Sky" sword force? Um...so it is the armed domineering, and it is the armed domineering with very subtle control! "That guy took advantage of the moment when my "Breaking Heaven" sword power was fully poured out, and directly wrapped the armed color domineering on the silver-white pistol, blocking my "Breaking Heaven" sword power from the front. "Breaking the sky" When the sword power pouring out, he promptly withdrew the armed color domineering, and it felt like he had never used the armed color domineering." "But he did it just to pretend to be 13?" "Or..." "He did this for the advantage of psychological warfare, giving me a certain amount of oppression in psychological warfare?" At this point, Chu Yi frowned slightly. Soon, when Chu Yi''s frowning eyebrows stretched out, a faint smile appeared on Chu Yi''s face. "Do not!" "neither!" "The reason why he wants to cast it quickly and withdraw his armed color domineering, the real reason is that his armed color domineering cannot be used continuously!" "It''s also because of the inability to continue to use the armed color domineering, so every time he uses the armed color domineering, he must carefully plan. His precise manipulation of the armed color domineering is probably because of this difficulty!" "In this way, it is really not difficult to defeat him, because even if it is more expensive than consumption, I can consume him alive!" Secretly said, since he knew the weakness of "Double Gun General", how could Chu Yi not attack the weakness of "Double Gun General"? Then... "Shadow clone technique!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Consume a certain amount of physical strength and create dozens of shadow clones. At this moment, Chu Yi was obviously planning to use these shadow clones to force the "two-gun general", forcing him to use his arms and domineering many times, so that he was consumed to death alive. However, when Chu Yi''s dozens of shadow clones were just created... "Humph!" The "double gun general" actually made a cold snort, raised the silver pistol, and pulled the trigger continuously! "Boom!" "Boom!" This time it was the sound of gunshots. It was also the sound of "Double Gun General" starting to counterattack! I have to say that Chu Yi¡¯s previous guess is correct. The reason why the "Double Gun General" needs to precisely manipulate the armed domineering is that his armed domineering cannot be used multiple times, because that would cause too serious damage to the body. burden. In fact, it can be seen that the physical quality of the "Double Gun General" is not very good, because whether it is Tiger, Shanks, or Jesus cloth here in Chu Yi, there is no need for them to use armed color domineering. Careful calculations, even if it is a little extravagant, always use armed color domineering, Tiger, Shanks and others want to support until the end of a battle, it is very easy. The "Double Gun General" is different. Most of the time when he used armed sex domineering, he was forced to do so. However, Chu Yi could see at a glance the weakness of the "Double Gun General". As the person who knew him best, how could the "Double Gun General" not know that many people would fight against his weakness? Almost when Chu Yi created so many shadow clones, the "double gun general" with a cold snort was to see Chu Yi''s intentions, knowing that Chu Yi was aggressive and aggressive, forcing him to use armed and domineering many times. Then, Chu Yi''s intentions belonged to Yangmou, and the "Double Gun General" could see through it at a glance. As for his cold snort, he was undoubtedly full of disdain for Chu Yi''s arrogance! Then in the next second, accompanied by countless gunshots, the "Double Gun General" also proved in front of Chu Yi that he indeed had the capital to disdain Chu Yiyangmou! Because every time the "Double Gun General" pulls the trigger of the silver pistol and fires a bullet, with the sound of the gunshot, all of Chu Yi''s shadow clones turned into white after the gunshot. The smoke dissipated beside Chu Yi! "crack shot?" "It''s amazing!" Each shadow avatar died tragically in the hands of the "Double Gun General", and the pain of death echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. Judging from the death information transmitted by the shadow clone, Chu Yi directly discovered the first terrible place of the "Double Gun General", that is his superb spear skills! Every time, when the "Double Gun General" fired a bullet with that silver-white pistol, the bullet from howling could accurately hit the forehead of Chu Yiying''s clone. More accurately, it was Chu Yiying''s forehead. Place. The feeling of hitting a hundred shots and hitting a hundred hits, in Chu Yi''s eyes, was like a "two-gun general" who was able to target fruit. Regardless of whether Chu Yi''s shadow clone is running fast or in the process of dodge, the bullets originally fired seem to have eyes, and the final hit position must be at the center of the eyebrow of Chu Yiying''s clone. So it only took a few seconds at most. When the "Double Gun General" pulled the trigger continuously and the pistol was used as a submachine gun, Chu Yi''s shadow clone disappeared instantly. but... Eggs cannot be put in a basket! While Chu Yi was preparing to consume the "Double Gun General" with the shadow clone, how could his body not have the slightest plan and wait for the shadow clone''s consumption strategy to succeed? Because of this, when Chu Yiying''s clone disappeared completely, there was a "swish" suddenly! In an instant, when the attention of the "Double Gun General" was on Chu Yiying''s avatar, Chu Yi''s body was already close to the "Double Gun General", secretly using the ability of the rock berry fruit, and it was about A "implosion punch" blasted on the body of "Double Gun General" which was not originally considered a strong one. But just when Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" hidden mystery was about to fall on the back of "Double Gun General"... "Snapped!" Raised eyebrows slightly! At that time, the "double gun general" used his other hand to touch the dark pistol! "It''s really troublesome to deal with those of you who are capable of fruit!" 501 Chapter 391 Exile (Part 2) "Ok?" "This black gun..." "Is it used to deal with those with fruit power?" Reading combat is a skill that a strong man must master. When fighting, analyze the opponent''s abilities, characteristics of the opponent, and weaknesses of the opponent through reading, so as to guarantee the chance of winning. In the past, Chu Yi didn''t like to read and fight. Relying on Shura''s instinct, after becoming a fruit ability person, Chu Yi was born to fight. However, there are too many powerhouses in the Pirate World, and there are countless strange abilities. So gradually, Chu Yi learned to read combat. As it is now, when confronting the "Double Gun General", Chu Yi, who is abnormally alert, is constantly reading the characteristics of the "Double Gun General" between offense and defense, in order to use it in a simpler way. Conquer. With the power of the human world in control, the reading battle is undoubtedly easier for Chu Yi. Because whenever there is any idea in the "Double Gun General", he can''t use the void to see God, see the realm of himself, or see Chu Yi, who is domineering and locked into the figure of "Double Gun General", is using the human world. Vaillant reads the thought of "Double Gun General" to predict what the next round of attacks of "Double Gun General" will be. At this moment, Chu Yi suddenly came close, naturally paying great attention to the use of his human power. Because of this, almost when Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" was about to fall behind the heart of the "double gun general", by reading the thoughts of the "double gun general", he realized that he likes when dealing with those with fruit ability Attacking with that dark pistol, while Chu Yi was silently guarding, the movements in his hand did not stop. Then... "boom!" Implosion fist blasted out! With a seemingly unremarkable punch, he hit the back of the "Double Gun General". And even though Chu Yi''s punch seemed unremarkable, Tiger and Shanks who were watching the battle could feel that the energy contained in Chu Yi''s punch was very terrifying. Even the blind Fujitora, when he perceives the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" with his domineering look, his cheeks twitched fiercely. Only the "Double Gun General". His expression is still so indifferent, as if he can maintain the faint smile on his face no matter what happens. Then, just when Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" was about to fall in the heart of "Double Gun General"... "Snapped!" The "double gun general" pulled out the pitch-black pistol, but instead of shooting at Chu Yi, he shot an empty gun at the sky. This... what''s going on? Did he think that shooting an empty gun at the sky could bluff Chu Yi, and the navy was unwilling to regret the "Sura" and let him take back this "implosion punch"? When the "Double Gun General" released the empty gun, Tiger said he was very puzzled, but if Chu Yi could take this opportunity to win, Tiger would still be very happy. But it was precisely at this time that strange things happened. Obviously the "Double Gun General" drew out the pitch-black pistol, just fired an empty gun into the sky. When he never wanted to make that "implosive punch", he was really bluffed! After the "Double Gun General" released the empty gun, Chu Yi''s pupils contracted slightly, and suddenly he withdrew the frame of the "implosive punch". After that, instantly using the "Wind Step" and the "Double Gun General" to pull the distance away, Chu Yi squinted his eyes and asked the "Double Gun General" when Tiger was extremely puzzled: "Could it be... are you also an "indigenous"?" "What "indigenous people", what are you talking about, boy?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the "Double Gun General" had a disgusting smile on his face, and said lightly: "That''s just my ability. Are you... scared?" Ok... I was really scared! The corners of my eyes twitched a few times, why? What made Chu Yi take back that "implosion punch"? Is it really the empty gun released by the "Double Gun General"? answer... Obviously yes! However, the reason why Chu Yi took back the "implosion punch" was not that he was bluffed by the empty spear of the "double gun general", but the "implosion punch" of Chu Yi, since the "double gun general" "After releasing an empty gun, there is no way to continue using it. What is the core of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist"? It must be the real ability of rock berry! To put it bluntly, the "implosion punch" is a trick to infuse the heat of the rock berry into the enemy''s body, and use that heat to hurt the enemy''s interior. And when Chu Yi¡¯s "implosive punch" was about to hit the "Double Gun General", as the "Double Gun General" pulled out the dark pistol, he shot an empty gun into the sky, suddenly. Jian Chuyi discovered that the rock berry''s real ability in his fist was actually disappeared out of thin air with the gunshot! In this way, the abilities of Rock Berry had disappeared, and Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" wouldn''t make any sense. Chu Yi was just curious, just confused, why the rock berry abilities he stored in the "implosion punch" disappeared out of thin air for no reason. it''s good now. Chu Yi knew what was going on. It turns out that it is the special ability of "Double Gun General", or... It is the special ability of that dark pistol! "No wonder this guy has to use this pitch-black pistol if he wants to deal with those with fruit ability. It turns out that this pitch-black pistol has a special ability that can disintegrate the fruit ability of those with fruit ability after shooting!" "It''s like the "implosion punch" I just prepared to hit. The core of the "implosion punch" is the ability of the rock berry. That guy should see through it at a glance, so when I see the "implosion punch", it will fall. At that time, he drew out the dark pistol and shot it into the sky. His purpose was to use the special ability of that dark palm to disintegrate my rockberry abilities!" "This... this is really a terrible special ability!" "A special ability more terrifying than the special ability of the "indigenous people"!" "Just don''t know..." "I don''t know if the special ability of this pitch-black pistol can affect all my fruit abilities!" At this point, in order to find out the special ability of this pitch-black pistol, Chu Yi stretched out his palm after pulling the distance, and then used a "Shen Luo Tianzheng". "boom!" The wind blows away! Although it was only for experimentation, Chu Yi did not save his energy when he cast the "Shenluo Tianzheng". When Chu Yi cast the "Shenluo Tianzheng", the sound of the space faintly cracking around could tell. Remember that if "Shenluo Tianzheng" can hit, "Double Gun General" will not die or have half life. However, when this "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was released, Chu Yi saw the indifferent expression of "Double Gun General", and he "blocked" in his heart. And the follow-up development... Sure enough, it was exactly what Chu Yi had expected! In the end, his "Shenluo Tianzheng" did not smoothly hit the "Double Gun General". The power of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" disappeared in front of the "Double Gun General" with a gunshot! 502 Chapter 392 Exile (Part 2) "Failed." "But my previous guess is obviously correct!" Although a "Shenluo Tianzheng" did not successfully injure the "Double Gun General", Chu Yi felt that his "Shenluo Tianzheng" was not wasted. At least Chu Yi used this "Shenluo Tianzheng" to conduct experiments. Prove that your previous guess is correct. The dark pistol held by the "Double Gun General" really existed for restraining those with fruit ability. Not only the abilities of the rock berry, it will turn into useless work under the special abilities of that dark pistol, even Chu Yi¡¯s heavenly power "Shen Luo Tianzheng" will finally be released under the special abilities of that dark pistol. The power is all gone. Of course. In the process of experimenting with this "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi also discovered a very interesting thing. That is the pitch-black pistol of the "Double Gun General". Although it can restrain the rock berry fruit and even the power of heaven, the pitch-black pistol, which seems to be able to restrain all fruit abilities, failed to affect Chu Yi''s origin. Fruit capacity. That is, the mutant devil fruit! Everyone Fruit Shura Form! Because the "Double Gun General" had already used that dark pistol to completely restrain Chu Yi from casting his fruit ability twice. But in the process of restraining Chu Yi''s two fruit ability casts, Chu Yi has always maintained the Shura form. This is Chu Yi''s crucial discovery! "Fortunately..." "To put it bluntly, the source of my strength is still my original fruit, the mutant devil fruit, the fruit of all people, the Shura form." "If that guy''s dark pistol, even my original fruit abilities can be wiped out, then I really can''t fight with it, it''s better to just run away like Shanks said." "However, now that my original fruit ability can be unaffected, then..." "I have the capital to fight him!" "In the follow-up combat, it seems that I am going to abandon the use of some fruit abilities and use physical skills to fight only!" Secretly said, after casting the previous "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used in the experiment, Chu Yi suddenly condensed the blade of Shura with both hands, and stepped on the "Wind Step" to prepare to get close to the "Double Spear General" again. Obviously, after discovering his own fruit ability, when the "Double Gun General" is holding that dark pistol, the basic and useless effects are the same. Chu Yi turned to the method of preparing to use close hand-to-hand combat. Take advantage of his strong physical fitness, a little bit to take advantage, a little bit of grinding to death that "double gun general". Who would think that when Chu Yi took the "Wind Step", his figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of "Double Gun General"... "Snapped!" Very strange things have happened! At this moment, the "double gun general" turned out to be holding the silver pistol tightly, and fired an empty gun into the sky. However, after the "Double Gun General" used that silver white pistol to put an empty gun at the sky, Chu Yi approached quickly on the "Brush Step", but bright red flowers bloomed on his chest. This... Obviously it was a sign that Chu Yi was shot and injured! So immediately after hearing a "puff", Chu Yi, who was shot in the chest, could not maintain the center of gravity of his body. With a dull sound, he half-kneeled near the front of the "Double Gun General". On the other hand, "Double Gun General". His expression is still so indifferent, and the smile on his face is still so disgusting. Especially after Chu Yi was shot, the "Double Gun General" gently blew the gunpowder smoke filled with the bullet from the silver pistol, which seemed to be a sign of celebration after victory, and Chu Yi was really angry! but... What happened just now? Could it be that the guy''s ability to hit a hundred shots is not his own ability, but the ability of the silver pistol? Suddenly, I found that every pistol of the "Double Gun General" seemed to be accompanied by weird special abilities, and quickly used "Resurrection Qingyan" to repair the injury on his chest. "Shanks, who the hell is that guy? To be honest, do you...know?" Listening to Chu Yi''s question in Soul Communication, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book turned out to be silent. He actually failed to give Chu Yi the answer in the first time! This kind of performance by Shanks undoubtedly made Chu Yi and even Tiger looked a little disappointed. They came to this forbidden island of fruit-powered people, perhaps for another purpose, to occupy this island that can increase the combat power of murlocs and mermaids. But at the root of it, the purpose of Chu Yi and Tiger going to the Sea Island is to help Shanks win the treasure! In the process of winning the strange treasure, no matter how strong and difficult the enemy is, Chu Yi and Tiger fight without fear. At this time, the strange treasure can be controlled by Tiger, and Chu Yi dare not. Among other things, at least he can pat his chest and say, if Shanks can win a strange treasure, it is less likely to say that eight of the successful labors belonged to their "killing" pirate group! But Shanks? Facing a "two-gun general", he actually gave people a sense of fear! Is this the Shanks Chu Yi knew? Is this still the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate, the legendary "Redhead" Shanks? However, when the voice of Chu Yi''s questioning just fell, Shanks'' performance may have disappointed Chu Yi and Tiger a little bit.But Shanks did not let Chu Yi or Tiger despair at him, and immediately after a moment of silence, Shanks finally revealed the reason why he was unwilling to fight the "Two Gun General". "Brother Chu Yi, you are right. I do know the details of this guy. Actually..." "That''s why I don''t want to fight him." There was a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, Shanks shook his head with a bitter smile, and muttered, "Brother Chu Yi, can you see that guy''s double guns with strange signs printed on them?" Ok? Weird sign? Hearing what Shanks said, Chu Yi focused his eyes on the two pistols of the "Double Gun General", and he really saw his two pistols, both of which were printed with strange signs. Then, when Chu Yi was a little bit strange, why the marks printed on the two pistols of the "Double Gun General" were somewhat similar to the marks of the slaves of the Tianlong people, that is, the hoof marks of the Nine Heavens Xianglong, Xiang X''s voice echoed in the soul communication again! "Brother Chu Yi, did you see clearly this time?" "Yes, that guy''s pistol is printed with a mark similar to the enslavement mark of the Celestial Dragon, similar to the mark of the hoof mark of the Nine Sky Dragon. "And the similarity is similar after all. That guy can''t be the slave of the Tianlongren, so it can prove that he is another type of person in the legend." "Abandoned by the Tianlongren, by the "Creator"..." "The exile!" 503 Chapter 393 Exile (End) "The exile..." "what is that?" In the soul communication, listening to Shanks'' explanation, Chu Yi expressed very confused. Because he didn''t understand why the Tianlong people, known as the "Creator", had to exile some people and let them get the title of "exile". Could it be that... These "exiles" are like the "clown" Ming brother in the original Pirate book. Are they people who have abandoned the identity of the dragon who were once a dragon? In confusion, the battle between Chu Yi and the "Double Gun General" continued. At the same time, Shanks'' explanation of the "exile" also echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. And when Chu Yi was fighting the "Double Gun General", he discovered a special ability of the silver pistol, that is, in addition to the special ability of "a hundred shots and a hundred hits", the silver pistol had a "hard and straight" effect. of! What is the "hard and straight" effect? As the name suggests, a person who is hit by a bullet fired from that silver pistol will involuntarily produce a very short period of stiffness. Chu Yi''s situation is good. Because his physical fitness is very good, it is the physical fitness after the awakening of the fruit abilities ten times, so when he was hit by the bullet fired from the silver pistol, the "hardness" time produced by Chu Yi''s body was almost negligible. but... Don''t look at that "hard straight" time is very short, if Chu Yi does other things, it is really negligible. But when confronted with the "Double Gun General", even a "hard straight" time of one thousandth of a second was enough for the "Double Gun General" to pull the trigger again. In this way, Chu Yi entered a very strange situation in the battle between Chu Yi and the "Double Gun General". The "Double Gun General" kept pulling the trigger and fired bullets with the silver pistol. On the other hand, Chu Yi seemed to have lost his mobility, completely becoming a living target, using his body to welcome the "Double Gun General" firing. The bullet going out. However, although Chu Yi was at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the "Two Gun Generals", under Shanks'' patient explanation, being able to understand what was going on with the "Exiled Man" undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s previous confusion. Untied. What is "exile"? Judging from Shanks'' explanation, the "Exiled People" are not the Celestials who abandoned the identity of the "Creator", as Chu Yi had previously understood, but a group of terrifying existences feared by the Celestials! It is because of fear that suppression is needed. That''s why it needs exile! According to historical records, in the hundreds of years when the Tianlong people ruled the world, they have launched a total of three sensational battles in order to suppress "exiles" like "Two Gun Generals". In every battle, the "exiles" have caused great troubles to the Tianlong people. If the Tianlong people do not control the entire pirate world, it is estimated that the "exiles" will rely on their power to overthrow The reign of the Tianlong people! What an incredible thing is this? You know, Chu Yi learned from Shanks that the number of "exiles" has never been very large, and at most it was just over a hundred. There are more than a hundred people, nothing more than the number of a small pirate group. However, even with the power of more than one hundred people, the "Exiled Man" was almost able to overthrow the rule of the "Creator" Tianlongren. With such a glorious record, the "White Beard" in the original Pirate can''t do it. It is also one of the "Four Emperors" "Redhead" Shanks, and there is no way to accomplish such a feat in the original Pirate! Therefore, it is precisely because of the strength of the "Exiled Man" that Shanks is very reluctant to fight the "Exiled Man". In Shanks''s view, his goal is just a strange treasure, there is no need to cause other troubles. Shanks wanted to avoid such big troubles as "The Banished Man" as much as possible. Because it provokes one "exile" is equivalent to provoke all "exiles". Shanks asked himself about the strength of the red-haired pirate group, and he couldn''t compete with the navy right now. So the "exile" who can deal with the dragons, Shanks would naturally hide. unfortunately... Shanks''s idea of ??avoiding trouble was not wrong. The fault was that when he chose his teammates, he didn''t choose a teammate who maintained the same idea as him. Who is Chu Yi? He was the guy who dared to kill the "Creator" not long after he went out to sea! With the strength of a few people, he is a guy who dared to go to war with the navy and compete head-on! So, even if your "Double Gun General" is the legendary "Exiled Man", what can you do? Shura is never afraid of things! When you encounter trouble, you can solve it with your fist! The idea of ??refuge will never appear in Chu Yi''s mind! This is the famous Shura! It is also his Chu Yi''s character! In this way, Shanks'' explanation of the potential meaning of the "exile" for Chu Yi must have failed. The reason was that Chu Yi could not be afraid of the "exile", so when Shanks''s voice in the soul communication just fell, Chu Yi wanted to see where his "exile" was terrifying. Can overthrow the rule of the "Creator" Tianlongren! So, since we want to defeat the "Two Guns" known as the "Exile", the first thing that needs to be solved... These are the two pistols with special abilities! Slightly squinted his eyes and continued to use "Resurrection Qingyan" to recover his injuries. At this time, Chu Yi could clearly feel that the attacking rhythm of "Double Gun General" had slowed down. At that time, I had never encountered an enemy that was so troublesome as Chu Yi, almost an indestructible enemy! No matter how the "Double Gun General" used that silver pistol to attack Chu Yi, even if it shot through Chu Yi''s heart, throat, head, and vital positions on ordinary people''s body, Chu Yi would either use "Resurrection Qingyan" for an instant. Recovering the injury is either to enhance the defensive ability of the key position, and countless times the idea of ??"Double Gun General" launching a fatal blow has failed. And under continuous consumption, the "double gun general" who was not physically strong will naturally be tired. This... It is precisely Chu Yi''s opportunity! Then, just as the disgusting smile on the face of "Double Gun General" finally disappeared because of exhaustion, and even his attacking rhythm was slow for a whole beat... "Om!" Suddenly! Combining the mystery of space, Chu Yi first made a "swift step" and suddenly appeared in front of the "double gun general". In the next second, just as the "double gun general" gripped the dark pistol, thinking that Chu Yi was going to use the fruit ability to deal with him, Chu Yi didn''t have the idea of ??using the fruit ability at all, and it suddenly changed the form of the Shura god soldier , Turned the Shura magical soldier into a space gourd! "Since you are called "exiles", then I will let you taste..." "It feels like being banished!" "boom!" 504 Chapter 394 "boom!" Space gourd! exile! Undoubtedly, the reason why Chu Yi stepped on the "swift step" to come to the front of the "two-gun general" was to liberate the power of the Shura sacred soldier, the space gourd. What are the capabilities of the space gourd? It''s its own space! Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi is really going to use the power of the space gourd to recover the two pistols with special abilities of the "Double Gun General". Before solving the "Double Gun General", he must first resolve the threats in his hands. Weapons! However, just when Chu Yi used the power of the space gourd to start sucking the two pistols of the "double gun" into it, something unexpected happened to Chu Yi. Because the space gourd is suppressing the tangible fog and suppressing the "regular" island, Chu Yi is very clear about the remaining power of the space gourd. It is impossible for the remaining power in the space gourd to suck the "double guns" into it and exile. Unless it is the "Double Gun General" who is stupid. When Chu Yi used the Space Gourd to suck it into it, the "Double Spear General" did not resist at all, so that Chu Yi could use the Shura magic weapon, and the Space Gourd exiled the "Double Spear General". But it is basically impossible to "two gun generals" not to resist. Therefore, when Chu Yi went into exile, he chose the weapons that the "Double Gun General" relied on for survival, that is, the two pistols with special abilities. Obviously, in Chu Yi''s opinion, the abilities of those two pistols are very strange and very special, but they are dead objects after all. If the space gourd wants to inhale them, their resistance is definitely better than that of the living person "Double Gun General". Weaker. Never thought... When the power of the space gourd is fully used, a weird vortex has formed, and the two pistols of the "double gun" will be sucked into it. Accompanied by the roaring sound, a mysterious force was actually released along the two pistols of the "Double Gun General", and suddenly it contended with the vortex formed by the space gourd! "Damn..." "Obviously they are just weapons. Can they not only possess special abilities, but also their own will?" The plan failed. Chu Yi''s surprise attack plan failed! I originally wanted to use the power of the space gourd to suck away the weapons of the "Double Gun General" by surprise, and then defeat the "Double Gun General" who lost their weapons. Unexpectedly, the weapons of the "Double Gun General" were strange and unusual, and even the "Double Gun General" failed to respond to Chuyi''s surprise attack. I did not expect that the weapons of the "Double Gun General" actually resisted autonomously The power of space gourd comes. At the moment when Chu Yi''s plan failed, the disgusting smile suddenly appeared on the face of the "Double Gun General". "Boy, you look very troubled." "Did the plan not succeed, causing you to feel a little frustrated?" "Hahahahaha!" The frantic laughter echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. Facing the ridicule of "Two Guns General", Chu Yi didn''t feel much to care about. Because at the moment he has more important things to pay attention to, and that is the counterattack from the "Double Gun General"! In addition to weaker physical fitness is considered a weakness, as a "two-gun general" as a "exile", it is really difficult to solve it. In particular, his combat awareness was very good, and the direct result was Chu Yi''s several surprise attacks, all of which were unsuccessful. But before, Chu Yi used the space gourd to launch a surprise attack that failed again. He could imagine that the "Double Gun General" would have to counterattack very fiercely. Otherwise, the body has become a burdened "Double Gun General", and he really did not win. Of hope. really... There is nothing wrong with Chu Yi''s guess! While paying attention to the hands of the "Double Gun General", Chu Yi really found that the "Double Gun General" was taunting himself at the same time, he was already preparing to hold the silver pistol tightly, plus the dark pistol to counterattack. Only when Chu Yi took a deep breath, "Boom!" Sudden change! The two pistols that originally could not do anything about the space gourd suddenly seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and under the stunned expression of the "double gun general", they were suddenly sucked into them by the space gourd. In this way, Chu Yi''s plan was even successful. Those two pistols with special abilities have now been exiled smoothly by Chuyi Space Gourd! "Although it is not clear what is going on, since you have lost the weapon you depend on for survival, then you..." "Really there is no hope of escape!" The change came too suddenly. Suddenly Chu Yi was not ready, and the "Double Gun General" was too late to react. Fortunately, Chu Yi, who has the instinct of Shura, had already recovered from the "Double Gun General" in one step. In addition, the "Double Gun General" had lost the two pistols with special abilities, which directly caused Chu at this time. Yi, only one step away from victory. So in the next second... "Boom!" With a backhand "implosion punch", Chu Yi wrapped his fist in the hot magma, and suddenly landed on the abdomen of "Double Gun General". It was just an "implosion punch" hit. Chu Yi basically locked the victory with this punch, and instantly made the "double gun general" lose the ability to fight. Not to mention, this punch made his body slightly weaker. His "double gun general" stepped to the brink of death, his whole person knelt in front of Chu Yi, even his mind became blurred! "Unexpectedly, UU reading turns out you are so weak." "Sure enough, what you rely on is your two pistols, your..." "A special weapon?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi was condescending, staring at the "Double Gun General" whose consciousness had become blurred in front of him, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Although the two pistols of the "Double Gun General" were suddenly successfully exiled by Space Gourd from behind, Chu Yi was surprised again.But in Chu Yi''s view, the result is the most important thing. Since he can smoothly solve the "Double Gun General", for the time being, he doesn''t need to bother about the accidents that happened during the battle. But just when Chu Yi slowly raised his palm, preparing to kill the "Double Gun General" with the next punch... "Snapped!" Shanks, who had not participated in the battle before, suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Chu Yi''s wrist. As he watched Chu Yi''s slightly red pupils, Shanks sighed faintly and said, "Brother Chu Yi, if you hurt him like this, Jesus will be revenge. So. , You really don¡¯t have to kill him, after all, if you kill him, it¡¯s equal to... you are enmity with the "exile"!" "Enmity? Shanks, hearing what you say, it seems..." "It seems really unnecessary." Hearing Shanks'' advice, Chu Yi nodded thoughtfully, as if willing to follow Shanks'' advice, until Shanks secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But when Shanks thought that Chu Yi could really listen to him and let go of the "Double Gun General"... "Boom!" Accompanied by Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, the head of the "Double Gun General" in Shanks'' eyes suddenly burst open like a watermelon! "but..." "Shanks, I have a lot of enemies anyway, even if there is one more "exile", what''s the problem?" 505 Chapter 395 "Brother Chu Yi..." "you!" His eyes widened, Shanks watched "Double Gun General"''s head explode, even his mouth was slightly opened, his face was inconceivable. Obviously. Shanks thought that Chu Yi really listened to his words. I don''t know, Chu Yi is a person who has never been afraid of threats. When he first went out to sea, he had the courage to kill the "Creator" Tianlongren. How can he be afraid of the "exile" right now? not to mention... In the dark, Chu Yi had a hunch that sooner or later he would be an enemy of the "exile". If this is the case, it would be okay for Chu Yi to be the enemy earlier and be the enemy later. His "Double Gun General" dared to inflict serious damage to Jesus Bu. The "Double Gun General" in Chu Yi''s eyes was a dead man. Up. Therefore, no matter how Shanks advised Chu Yi, if Chu Yi made up his mind, all his advice was useless, and Chu Yi would not listen. What made Shanks even more angry was that after Chu Yi killed the "Double Gun General", he did not apologize at all. Instead, he smiled and said to himself: "That... Shanks , The trouble is solved, should we leave now?" "Ugh..." "Just listen to you!" Knowing that it''s useless to lose your temper with Chu Yi, looking at Chu Yi''s grinning appearance, Shanks sighed quietly, ready to listen to Chu Yi''s meaning, and leave this forbidden island of fruit ability first. When Chu Yi used the "Anti-Gravity Domain" to take himself, Shanks and others away, Shanks first glanced deeply at the corpse of the "Double Gun General", and then his eyes fell on On the blind Fujitora, he didn''t understand why Chu Yi could cruelly kill the "exile", but he left Fujitora alive. However, not wanting to talk to Chu Yi for the time being, Shanks did not ask Chu Yi this question. Turning his gaze to the strange treasure in Tiger''s arms, Shanks'' previously depressed mood eased slightly. Then, just as Chu Yi concentrated on manipulating the "anti-gravity domain" and returning to their armed naval warship, he quietly approached Tiger, and Shanks frowned and asked: "Hey, Thai Ge, what do you think Brother Chu Yi thinks?" "What do you think?" Originally hated humans. At this moment, Tiger was very disgusted with Shanks facing the "Exiled Man". He frowned and asked, "Well... you actually want to ask, what did the kid kill? "The exile" thing?" "That''s right!" After hammering his thigh fiercely, Shanks said helplessly: "Obviously, I told Brother Chu Yi how difficult these "exiles" are. Tell me what he thinks. Kill if you say kill." "Tiger, don''t blame me for talking too much, the "exiles" are not even willing to provoke the Tianlong people, you provoke the "exiles", that really caused a big trouble!" After all, Shanks was frowning again, undoubtedly he was worried about Chu Yi and the future of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. However, just when Shanks was showing good intentions, for Chu Yi, and for the sake of the entire "killing" pirate group, Tiger''s questioning suddenly confided Shanks. "Shanks, you said that the Celestials are not willing to provoke those "exiles", right?" "um, yes." "Then tell me, are the Tianlong people more powerful, or are the "exiles" more terrifying?" "Well..." After hesitating a little, Shanks said cautiously: "Although the "exile" has caused countless troubles to the Tianlongren, you can see that no one can shake the position of the Tianlongren today. It is obvious that the Tianlongren are more powerful Some. Otherwise, the "Exiled Man" would have overthrown the Tianlongren, so Tiger...what is the point of your question?" "The point? The point is that you worry about it for nothing!" A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Then the "exiles" are not as powerful as the Dragonites, what is so terrible about us who are enemies of the Dragonites?" "What''s more, our "Killing" pirate regiment just started, but the navy is not willing to confront the existence. The navy is in front of us, at most it is to negotiate terms with us and cooperate. He "exiles people." "One is not terrible with the Tianlong people, and two without the power of the navy, if we really want to be an enemy of our "killing" pirate group..." "Shanks, what should worry about is their "exile", not our "killing" pirate group!" After all, Tiger patted Shanks on the shoulder vigorously, and then put the treasure in his arms directly into Shanks''s arms. However, when Tiger''s voice just fell, Shanks held the strange treasure in his arms in a daze, but it took a long time for him to recover. Because for a moment, Shanks suddenly realized that his pattern was still too small. At least compared with Chu Yi, and the people of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, his "red-haired" Shanks seemed a little insufficient. In his eyes, the "exiled people" who were unwilling to provoke were nothing to be afraid of in the eyes of Chu Yi and other members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. Provoking the "exile" is a trouble in the eyes of his "red-haired" Shanks, but in the eyes of Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? Those "exiles" who provoke them are really in trouble! This measure, this mind, this confidence... To be honest, Shanks was a little surprised and a little sighed. So, sitting there in a daze, Shanks didn''t say much until he returned to Chu Yi''s armed naval warship.It was just quietly that Shanks¡¯s equipment was being affected by Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. It quietly changed a bit, becoming more like... The fearless "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! the other side. Chu Yi naturally saw the conversation between Shanks and Tiger, but he didn''t have time to interrupt. Because, when Tiger talked with Shanks, Chu Yi was also busy. He seemed to be using the "anti-gravity domain" to take Tiger, Shanks and others back to his armed naval warship. In fact, Chu Yi put more energy on his Asura warrior, his space gourd. There, Chu Yi was silently analyzing the secret of the two special pistols of the "Double Gun General"! "what?" "After that guy''s two pistols were exiled by me using the space gourd, they actually... actually hid in the visible fog?" "interesting!" 506 Chapter 396: Invasion (1) It is interesting. At this moment, when Chu Yi wanted to study the weapons of the "Double Gun General", the two pistols with special abilities, his mental consciousness entered the space gourd, and Chu Yi suddenly found the two of the "Double Gun General". The pistols were all consciously hidden in the tangible fog in the space gourd. It felt like seeking shelter. Such a situation fell within Chu Yi''s line of sight, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi more interested in those two pistols. However, in order to understand some of the detailed process of defeating the "Double Gun General", Chu Yi, whose spiritual consciousness entered the space gourd, did not get close to the two pistols for the first time, and first dissected the mystery of the two pistols. Spiritual consciousness is located in the space gourd. The first thing Chu Yi did in it... Amazingly, it''s time back! "Then, let me first see how my space gourd sucked in these two pistols!" "Back in time!" Hum! Huge soul energy fills the space gourd. When Chu Yi uses the "reverse time" ability in the space gourd, Chu Yi, who casts that huge soul energy, undoubtedly first incarnates himself as the master of the space gourd. Of course. After the incarnation of Chu Yi took control, he said that he wanted to "rewind time". In fact, the ability he used was a reappearance of a scene at best. after all... At this time, Chu Yi failed to grasp another mysterious mystery in the world, that is, the legendary mystery of time! Then, in the space gourd, using the ability to "retrace time", the process of "double guns" the two pistols being sucked into it again, Chu Yi watched the scene in front of him, and soon raised his eyebrows slightly. Discovered what the secret of the "Two Gun General" finally defeated him was. "Ok..." "From the current situation, my space gourd really can¡¯t help these two pistols, because when I was just about to exile these two pistols, the conscious resistance of the two pistols broke free of the space gourd. The strength makes Space Gourd unable to inhale these two pistols, and unable to exile these two pistols." "Of course, if there is no visible fog suppressed in my space gourd, and the "rule" island is not confined with ten seals, I must be able to easily inhale these two pistols with the power of space gourd. of." "As for the two pistols of that guy in the end, why are they still being sucked into by the space gourd..." "It''s really beyond my expectation, is it actually the tangible fog that shelters those two pistols now?" At this point, Chu Yi looked at the frozen picture in front of him, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. I never expected it! The tangible fog sheltering the two pistols is actually the real reason why Space Gourd can inhale the two pistols. That''s right. This is the information that Chu Yi obtained from the picture of "Back in Time". At that time, the two pistols of the "Double Gun General" tried their best to resist the power of the Space Gourd, so that Chu Yi used the power of the Space Gourd and failed to smoothly exile the two pistols of the "Double Gun General".But just when the "Double Gun General" thought that Chu Yi''s raid failed completely, and Space Gourd could not help his two pistols... suddenly! The tangible fog that has been suppressed in the space gourd seems to have suddenly come to life, extending directly along the space gourd, and forcibly dragging the pistol in the hands of the "double gun general" into it. Inside the space gourd. Needless to say the rest. Without the weapon that he relied on for survival, Chu Yi eliminated the "Double Gun General" in minutes. The two pistols of the "Double Gun General" were dragged into the space gourd by the tangible fog, and then consciously hid in the space gourd. Not only did they not have the slightest bit of resentment against the tangible fog, they seemed to have found it. Like family members, they were sheltered by a tangible fog in the space gourd. However, the idea of ??seeking asylum with the two pistols is obviously very ridiculous. The tangible fog is trapped in the space gourd, and it is hard to protect itself. How can it protect the two pistols of the "Double Gun General"? Therefore, after understanding the real reason why the two pistols were sucked into the space gourd, Chu Yi stepped forward and walked into the tangible fog. Soon Chu Yi''s figure came to the two. The top of the pistol. Because it was the reason for the spiritual consciousness to enter the space gourd, at this time Chu Yi was in front of the two pistols in the form of a soul. In addition to loathing the ocean breath from above, even if he was playing with these two pistols, he could not lose his fruit ability. And in the process of subsequent research on these two pistols... Chu Yi has two major discoveries! The first major discovery is why these two pistols possess special abilities! When studying these two pistols, Chu Yi originally thought it was very difficult to figure out the secrets of these two pistols with special abilities. Before I thought, Chu Yi''s palm just touched the two pistols. The "rule" characters originally hidden in Chu Yi''s body suddenly lit up with a brilliant light, pulling the two pistols hidden " The "rule" character also flashed a dazzling light. Faced with such a situation, if Chu Yi no longer understands the secrets hidden in these two pistols, it is because of the "rules" that Chu Yi is really an idiot. However, why can the power of "rules" or the characters of "rules" be hidden in the pistols that are obviously artificially cast? With such confusion, Chu Yi continued to study the two pistols and made a second major discovery. That is... On the surface of these two pistols, in addition to the "Exiled Sculpture" that resembles the hoof print of the Nine Sky Dragon, in fact, densely packed words are carved on the body of the two pistols, but these words are somewhat similar to pirates. Chu Yi couldn''t understand the secrets of the ancient characters in the world. "It seems that if you want to understand the rest of these two pistols, you must find an archaeologist." "The only surviving archaeologist in Pirate World who can read ancient text seems to..." "Only Nicole Robin from the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, right?" The mental consciousness exited the space gourd and returned to his body. Still keeping Tiger with the "anti-gravity domain", Shanks and the others returned to the armed navy battleship. Chu Yi, who slightly squinted his eyes, recalled the plot in the original Pirate book, and the picture in his mind was fixed in Ni. But when Robin''s shadow was on his body, there was a scarlet light from his pupils. "Understanding the secrets of those two pistols will definitely help me to understand the "rules"." "So when traveling the great route, my other goal is..." "Looking for the son of the devil in the original Pirate!" 507 Chapter 397: Invasion (Part 2) Goal set. Looking for the archaeologist of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, Nicole Robin, the son of the devil. but... Where is the Robin sister paper? This is a very important question, Chu Yi can only ask Xia Qi from Chambord Islands. However, asking Xia Qi may not produce results. Chu Yi knows this. After all, Robin lived a life of upheaval before turning to "Sand Crocodile". The only person who might know where Robin is is probably the blue pheasant who belongs to the navy camp. of course. If Chu Yi could obtain information from CP9, he would definitely be able to determine Robin''s location. How could Robin always be under naval surveillance? Therefore, before inquiring about Xia Qi, Chu Yi was going to find Huang Yuan to find out about Robin''s situation. With this thought in mind, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi and others to return to their armed navy battleship smoothly. Almost the moment they arrived, Shanks took Jesus back to heal the wounds. And Chu Yi came to Mihawk''s room with Tiger''s company. "Yo, Mihawk, look very leisurely!" Stepping into Mihawk''s room, Chu Yi saw Mihawk wandering into the sky, and next to him was the restricted yellow ape, and could not help but teased Mihawk. Who thinks just when Chu Yi''s voice just fell... "Ok?" The sharp gaze that was like an eagle falcon suddenly projected on Chu Yi''s body. Just when Chu Yi was curious about how Mihawk suddenly became serious, he opened his eyes and stared at Chu Yi''s Mihawk, then slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "I smelled Jian Hao''s breath." "Chu Yi, did you fight Jian Hao?" Ok... Fujitora is a swordsman, Mihawk''s sense of smell is really sharp. Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi said: "It is indeed against a few swordsmen. I did not kill one of the most powerful guys. The name is a smile. If there is a chance, Mihawk, you look for it. Let him discuss it." "What to learn..." After listening to Chu Yi finished speaking, Tiger curled his lips and said, "Little ghost, you have blinded everyone. Do you think he can still be the opponent of the idiot Jianhao?" "Not always." Recalling the strength of Fujitora in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Some people have to lose something to become stronger, just like the smile we used to fight. After his eyes are blind, maybe He can become stronger. After all, he who is blind can better comprehend the true meaning of seeing, hearing, and domineering!" "Chu Yi, what you said..." He frowned thoughtfully, feeling that Mihok, who Chu Yi said made sense, suddenly blinded his eyes with his fingers at the moment Chu Yi''s voice fell. "What you said is very reasonable. Since being blind can help master the domineering of seeing and hearing, I will be blind for a while." Nani? I just said nonsense, Mihawk, you are so honest! Seeing the straight boy Mihawk''s eyes were bleeding and tears, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he wanted to explain something to Mihawk. Unexpectedly, when Mihawk pierced his own eyes, Tiger stared at the blind Mihawk for a moment. Then, when Chu Yi had no time to react, Tiger also put his eyes in Stabbed blind. "Humph..." "Idiot Jianhao, I can''t let you go one step ahead of me." "Little devil, my eyes are also pierced. When the time comes, I will master the domineering attainments of seeing, hearing, color, and surpassing the idiot swordsman, you can heal my eyes!" you two... Really speechless! Although "Resurrecting Qingyan" could help Mihawk and Tiger heal the injuries of his eyes, they were really surprised by the action of the two blinding them. Therefore, in Tiger, Mihawk glanced at each other and hummed their heads. Chu Yi''s forehead was covered with black lines, which really convinced these two unreliable guys. But no way. Both of them were blinded by their own eyes. If their domineering look and hearing did not improve, I am afraid that it would be impossible for Chu Yi to treat their eye injuries. This can only allow Tiger and Mihawk to fend for themselves, and Chu Yi can only pray silently. After the two of them are blind, they can really master a stronger domineering look. Then, I asked Mihawk about what happened after he left. Knowing that the defeated green pheasant did not come to make trouble, Chu Yi prepared to have a good talk with Huang Yuan to see if he could learn about Robin from him. It was just when Chu Yi was about to untie the restrictions on Huang Yuan... "Boom boom boom..." There was a knock on the door, Chu Yi, who knew that Shanks was the person, opened the door for him, smiled and said, "Shanks, what happened to Jesus Bu''s injury?" "Thanks to you, brother Chu Yi, Jesus Bu is basically fine." Smiling and patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, Shanks glanced at Huang Yuan who was restricted by Chu Yi, and asked curiously, "Brother Chu Yi, do you have something to tell Huang Yuan?" "Sure!" Chu Yi said: "If the Yellow Ape is captured, there must be some movement on the navy side. Then since I know that the Yellow Ape cannot be kept, I must squeeze the use value of the Yellow Ape." "To put it bluntly, my cooperation with the Navy is just a deal. The Navy temporarily restricts my pace with some things, and I profit from the Navy and get more things." "Since I discovered that to fulfill my dream, it takes a lot of territory..." "Shanks, I am ready to start the journey to dominate the great sea route, just like the island of the sea where we have just competed for exotic treasures. There is another place for my "killing" pirate group!" Sure enough, brother Chu Yi... Before you know it, you have walked in front of me, a few steps faster than me! Hearing Chu Yi''s words slightly moved, Shanks took a deep breath, and then asked: "But there are a lot of remaining forces on the Sea Island, Brother Chu Yi, have you figured out how to solve it?" "I am very sure of that!" Glancing at Huang Yuan with Yu Guang, Chu Yi still confidently said in front of Shanks: "In fact, if you want to dominate the Sea Island, the only problem is the resources on the Sea Island, which is the sea of ??strategic materials. It¡¯s a building stone. When all forces need sea building stone, it is naturally very difficult for our "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group to invade the Sea Island." "But Shanks, have you ever thought that if no one can mine the resources on the island of the sea, only I can "kill the sky" pirate group..." "The various forces that covet the resources of Sea Island are ready to go to war with me, or are they ready to win over me?" After speaking these words, Chu Yi smiled mysteriously, and Shanks was confused, and he didn''t understand what Chu Yi meant. But it didn''t take long for Shanks to understand what Chu Yi said earlier and what was going on. Because, almost at the moment when Chu Yi finished speaking, Chu Yi, who entered the door, opened his palm and aimed at the island of the sea, and suddenly a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" hit it out! "Island of the Sea..." "Sink!" 508 Chapter 398: Invasion (Part 2) "Brother Chu Yi..." "You are..." Suddenly seeing Chu Yi stretch out his palm, a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" blasted towards the island of the sea, Shanks was dumbfounded, his head was muddy, completely unclear what Chu Yi was doing. But then, watching Chu Yi use the power of Heaven¡¯s Dao¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", he actually flew out one by one after several miles, the people of all the strengths on the Sea Island, including the blind Fujitora. At that time, a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes, and Shanks knew that Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was to complete the first step to occupy the island of the sea. First of all... Eliminate all forces entrenched on the island of the sea! "This hand "Shenluo Tianzheng" is really used..." "It''s amazing!" Silently admiring Chu Yi''s ability in his heart, Shanks knew very well that if the Red-haired Pirates wanted to invade the Sea Island, it would be a trouble to clear all the forces on the Sea Island. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. Using the power of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", it can be said that some of the hidden dangers on the Sea Island have been eliminated without blood. Such methods simply made Shanks amazed. but... Can the island of the sea be completely cleaned with just one "Shinra Heavenly Sign"? Naturally it cannot. The hidden masters on the island of the sea are not just the number when competing for the exotic treasure. In order to protect the territory on the forbidden island of Sea Island, Shanks could imagine that when they were fighting for the exotic treasure, there must be countless masters hiding around and not participating in the battle for the exotic treasure. Therefore, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is at best to make the Sea Island cleaner. To completely dissolve the forces on the Sea Island, Chu Yi still needs some means. Then it was when Shanks was silently looking forward to what Chu Yi''s subsequent steps to invade the Sea Island would be. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! Suddenly, Chu Yi cast another "Shen Luo Tianzheng". However, the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" used by Chu Yi this time did not blast towards the Sea Island, but maintained it by Chu Yi''s side in a very magical form, completely enclosing his body. Next second... "Boom!" Bend his knees slightly, Chu Yi jumped, and while maintaining the "Shen Luo Heavenly Sign", he jumped into the ocean. At exactly the same time, Tiger''s plain explanation echoed in Shanks'' ears. "The little ghost''s method is really powerful. First, I used a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to clear the forbidden island of the fruit-powered person. When the island was basically cleared, the little ghost dived into the deep sea and used the "Mixangtian "Drew the island of the sea completely into the deep sea, and the powerful guy who is still entrenched on that island by then, I am afraid that if you are careless, you will be buried in the deep sea forever!" As Tiger''s voice entered his ears, the Sea Island within Shanks''s sight really trembled violently before long. Then, as the tremor expanded a little bit, as Tiger said, Chu Yi really used the power of "Vanxiang Tianyin" to drag the entire island of Haizhidao into the deep sea. . As for the remaining strong people on the island of the sea? Either they escaped in time when Chu Yi was dragged into the deep sea by Chu Yi, and they floated to the surface one by one. otherwise... They are just as Tiger said, buried in the deep sea forever, sinking with the island of the sea! As for Chu Yi, two notes of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and one note of "Vanxiang Heavenly Guide" were surprisingly cleaned up the Sea Island and completely eliminated all forces on the Sea Island. At this moment, the island of the sea that has resurfaced on the sea is an island without an owner, regardless of whether it is the "killing" pirate group or any force. Anyone who can land on this island can become this island. The owner. Let''s talk about Chu Yi who cleaned up the Sea Island. It only took a little physical effort to clean up the island of the sea. With a smile on his face, when he returned to his armed navy warship, he directly said to Tiger: "Tiger, when I have a rest, I am going to move the Sea Island around the Chambord Islands as a barrier to the Chambord Islands." "At that time, you will contact Jinhei, Princess Otohime, and say that in addition to the Chambord Islands, the Sea Island is also the site of our "Killing" Pirate Group. As long as the Murlocs on Murloc Island, the Mermaid want If you live in the sun, the Chambord Islands and the Sea Island will be their eternal home!" After speaking, Chu Yi saw Tiger smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Shanks, and then smiled: "Shanks, if you need Hailou stone weapons in the future, remember to contact me!" "As long as you speak, 20% off all Hailou stone weapons!" "Brother Chu Yi, I...I''m really convinced!" Finding that the things that are very difficult in the eyes of others, the things that Chu Yi handled were very simple and rude, Shanks shook his head helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you want to change it with Huang Yuan Things are the ownership of Sea Island, right?" "Ownership? Why do I want that thing!" Listening to what Shanks said, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I don¡¯t know why the Sea Island has approached the Chambord Islands and became a subsidiary island of the Chambord Islands. The thief group¡¯s territory. So, I don¡¯t have to deal with the navy for the ownership of Sea Island. Huang Yuan is a valuable guy. If I trade him for something I could have already, it would be a loss. " "As for what Huang Yuan can finally get back..." "Well, I need to discuss it with everyone." "It''s Shanks, you have successfully regained the strange treasure, are you ready to forge the sword?" Uh ... It¡¯s not long after the treasure was regained. I haven¡¯t considered the issue of sword-making, okay? Chu Yi suddenly changed the subject and caught Shanks by surprise. However, as Chu Yi said, since all the treasures were successfully retaken, the issue of sword-making really needed to be considered. Because of this, Shanks fell into contemplation after Chu Yi asked. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Shanks looked at Chu Yi again and said, "Well, I''m thinking about it!" "For such a valuable thing as a different treasure, if ordinary forging masters are allowed to cast swords, the result may not be too satisfying for me. Therefore, brother Chu Yi, I am going to set off to a place called "Alabastan". In a country where there is a well-known foundry who lives in seclusion, my old friend entrusts him to forge, so I can rest assured!" After that, Shanks thought of something, and then smiled and asked: "By the way, Chu Yi, the swordsman on your ship is very powerful, but unfortunately you don''t have a good weapon." "Why don''t you go to Alabastan with me?" "At that time, part of the remaining exotic treasures will be handed over to Tiger for safekeeping, and the other part will be forged a sword for the sword tyrant on your ship, how about you?" 509 Chapter 399 Forge a sword for Mihawk? he... Is it really necessary? Recalling the plot in the original work of The Pirate, and paying particular attention to Mihawk''s famous sword, Chu Yi believed that for the time being, Mihawk used ordinary branches as a weapon, in fact, for the purpose of practicing kendo, which did not mean that he had no weapons available. Therefore, Chu Yi hesitated slightly when he heard that Shanks wanted to build a sword for Mihawk. Immediately after. It was just a thought. Chu Yi used soul communication to connect Mihawk''s soul energy and asked: "Mihawk, you heard the conversation between Shanks and I just now?" "Well, I heard it." There was a pause while speaking. Mihawk, who was sitting in the room cultivating, tilted his head towards Shanks, and said faintly: "Chu Yi, is the strange treasure you recaptured, useful?" "It is aimed at those with fruit ability." After thinking about the special abilities that the strange treasure might possess, Chu Yi replied: "Since the strange treasure is produced on the island of the sea, the strange treasure must have the special ability of the person with the ability of restraining the fruit of the sea island. Doubtful. Also, the strange treasure is very strong. It may take some effort to destroy it with our power temporarily, so Mihawk, my thinking is like this." As he said, Chu Yi was silent for a moment, and then he gave an opinion for Mihawk: "Mihawk, if you have a handy weapon now, you can completely re-forge it. You just need to re-forge it. The casting materials of weapons are mixed with foreign treasures. In the future, when you fight against those with fruit abilities, your innate conditions will have an advantage. This is the first advantage." "The second advantage is that your weapons can become sharper and stronger after mixing with other treasures." "As for the third benefit, it is invisible for the time being. After all, we don¡¯t know how many special abilities there are. In the future, even if your weapons are mixed with other treasures, you will have to dig those special abilities yourself. Can you see it?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk undoubtedly began to think about the pros and cons of using strange treasures in his weapons. In the end, however, Mihawk really rejected Chu Yi. His reason for rejecting Chu Yi is also very straightforward, that is, his weapons are just tools, and at this stage he doesn''t need to rely on tools that assist him to become stronger. If his weapon becomes too strong, many enemies that can be evenly matched with him will become easy to deal with. In this way, Mihawk has lost his original intention when he competes with the strong from all walks of life? He "Eagle Eye" fought the strong, not for victory, but to improve his kendo attainments! Therefore, in the end Mihawk''s decision was that Chu Yi left some foreign treasures for him as materials, and then re-forged the weapons when he needed it.At this stage, his Mihawk still uses ordinary branches or ordinary wooden swords as weapons. Obviously this is the world¡¯s number one swordsman in the original Pirate, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. Measured! After Mihawk rejected Chu Yi, Chu Yi explained the situation to Shanks. Hearing of Mihawk¡¯s refusal to re-forge the weapon, Shanks in front of Chu Yi was obviously stunned. After a while, Shanks sighed silently, then abandoned Chu Yi. , Went to Mihawk''s room to chat with him privately. As for what the two talked about, Chu Yi was not very clear. He just knows that Shanks and Mihawk are like good friends destined by the sky. After a whole day of conversation, the two of them are as good as they are. The next thing Hawke wants to say is that he has switched to the Redhead Pirates. of course. This is just a joke. With the relationship between Chu Yi and Shanks, they couldn''t dig each other''s feet. Then in the next few days, the red-haired pirate group led by Shanks was going to the great route, the famous island that Chu Yi knew better, that is, Alabastan that the "sand crocodile" in the original pirates tried to occupy. What about Chu Yi? In fact, Chu Yi is a bit busy. He tortured Huang Yuan to no avail first, but he could not detect Robin''s whereabouts from his mouth. After that, Chu Yi took Tiger and used his own fruit ability to drag the Sea Island to the waters of the Chambord Islands, and designated the Sea Island they invaded as a subsidiary island of the Chambord Islands. Completed the delivery with Jinpei, dispatched a part of the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to completely take the Sea Island into the bag. But even if there is Shiping, most of the murloc crew are on the island of the sea, and Chu Yi is still worried about the safety of the island of the sea. Therefore, Chu Yi deliberately delayed a few more days. First, he helped Raleigh to coat the sea island, and then the coated sea island was temporarily sunk into the seabed of the sea around the Chambord Islands, forming the first The second layer of defense, so that Chu Yi could take Tiger with confidence, return to their armed naval warships that they had set sail, and continue sailing. "call..." "Tired for several days, I can finally rest." After returning to his armed navy warship, he stretched lazily on the deck. Chu Yi, who has been exhausted in the past few days, can finally enjoy a leisurely time. Since Chu Yi returned to his armed navy warship, Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Redhead Pirate Group have formally accompanied and embarked on a journey to Alabastan. unfortunately. Although Shanks was very anxious and very eager to rush to Alabastan, Chu Yi had to stop and go, because along the way, Chu Yi wanted to send the slaves who were looking forward to returning home to his Hometown. Moreover, during the long journey, Chu Yi, who remained patient, had another thing to do, and that was to trade with the Navy. Yellow Ape... At this time, he was still a captive of Chu Yi. As early as when Chu Yi moved to the Sea Island, Chu Yi contacted the navy and wanted to use Huang Yuan as a bargaining chip to make a deal with the navy. I never thought that after so many days, Chu Yi, who had already contacted the Navy, failed to receive a reply from the Navy. This alone made Chu Yi secretly unhappy. Right now, the navy seemed to have forgotten a prisoner like Huang Yuan, and had no intention of negotiating with Chu Yi, and it made Chu Yi feel irritated even though he had not come. And it was precisely at this time, when Chu Yi frowned slightly because of Huang Yuan¡¯s affairs, suddenly Tiger, holding the phone bug, hurriedly walked to Chu Yi¡¯s face, and reported to Chu Yi with an ugly expression. bad news. "Boy, the navy contacted us, and I talked with their people a little bit, as if..." "The talk is broken!" 510 Chapter 400 Three-Party Cooperation "The talk is broken!" After receiving unexpected news from Tiger, Chu Yi, who was lying on the deck, stared at the sky for a long time, then turned to look at Tiger and said, "Tiger, who did the navy contact you?" "do not know." Shaking his head, Tiger said, "It is not the "Great Staff" Crane who contacted us this time, nor the old guy Karp, but a newcomer with a tough attitude." "When I asked the navy to exchange for the yellow ape we captured, as you said, the newcomer had a tough attitude, saying... that it is our responsibility to release the yellow ape, and it is impossible for the navy to give in." Oh? Are you stunned? Raising his eyebrows slightly, after listening to Tiger''s report, Chu Yi waved his hand at Tiger, indicating that he could leave first, and he wanted to stay here and think about something quietly. And Tiger undoubtedly understood Chu Yi''s character, and knew that the collapse of the negotiation with the navy in the deal was not his fault, but the result of another plot by the navy. Therefore, Tiger looked at Chu Yi''s gesture, and didn''t ask much, turned around and disappeared in front of Chu Yi. On the contrary, Chu Yi. Seeing Tiger''s leaving figure, Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly raised with a faint sneer. "Is there a showdown?" "That''s right, the navy can''t always give in. This time capturing Huang Yuan to trade with them is just an opportunity for their navy!" "One..." "A real opportunity to qualify for cooperation!" At this point, Chu Yi, who had been lazily lying on the deck, slowly sat up, and immediately came to the bow of the armed navy warship, and began to figure out the navy''s mind. First of all. With the help of Huang Yuan being captured, the first opportunity that the Navy had to grasp was undoubtedly the true qualification for cooperation that Chu Yi had previously thought. What is the real qualification for cooperation? As the name suggests, it is the true cooperation between the Navy and the "Killing" Pirate Group, so that the cooperative relationship between the two is no longer a unilateral claim by the "Killing" Pirate Group. That''s right. Looking at the situation when Chu Yi cooperated with the Navy in the past, we can understand the cooperation between the "Killing" Pirate Group and the Navy. The so-called "cooperation" is nothing more than a fig leaf of the Navy. During that kind of "cooperation", Chu Yi asked the navy what he needed, and got what he wanted from the navy.On the other hand, the navy could not command Chu Yi during the "cooperation" period. Even if Chu Yi wanted to let go of the Yellow Ape from their navy side, it would have to pay a certain price. Such "cooperation" has absolutely no meaning for the Navy! Therefore, in order to change this kind of alternative and unconventional "cooperation", the navy side suddenly became hardened. With some kind of trump card secretly hidden, it began to cooperate with Chu Yi, or the entire "killing" sea. The band of thieves is fighting, and this is an important reason for the collapse of the negotiations between the "Killing" Pirates and the Navy. So, why does the Navy want this kind of real partnership? This is the second point that Chu Yi thought of, about the issue of Sea Island! One after another met Huang Yuan, Green Pheasant, and the two highest naval forces in the original Pirate book near the island of the sea. Although the yellow ape was captured by Chu Yi and the green pheasant was killed in Chu Yi¡¯s senses, Chu Yi did not act in secret when he moved to the Sea Island, so Chu Yi believed in the Sea Island. The news that fell into the hands of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group has already reached the ears of the high-level navy. Then follow this line of thinking to speculate, in fact, it is not difficult to guess what the Navy wants to obtain a true cooperative relationship. In fact, what they did was nothing more than the sea building stones on the island of the sea, which belonged to the sea building stones of war materials in Pirate World! "It seems that the navy''s appetite is really big this time!" With regard to the collapse of the negotiation, Chu Yi roughly grasped the navy¡¯s thoughts, and the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. "If you want to get a real partnership, the goal is the Hailou Rock on the Sea Island. The ultimate goal of the Navy is actually..." "Just to completely monopolize the Hailou Rock on the Sea Island?" "In the past, the navy didn''t have a complete monopoly. I, who invaded the island of the sea, just let the navy see a complete monopoly." "But what exactly is the navy''s support?" "What can make his attitude suddenly become tough, and what is it..." "Make the Navy fearless?" "It seems that it''s time to have a good chat with that guy Karp, and it''s time to look at their navy cards!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi did not hesitate to call a phone worm from Tiger, ready to contact the navy himself. And after the phone worm dialed, listening to the familiar voice on the other side, Chu Yi knew that all his previous guesses were probably correct. Because after the phone worm dialed, the person who answered the phone worm was no one else, but the "Navy Hero" Kapu who was very familiar with Chu Yi in the Navy! "Little guy, I believe you personally contacted us this time, right?" "Yo, Uncle Karp, I did contact you personally this time, so... do you want Huang Yuan to go back alive?" "Porusalino? Of course he can come back alive." Obviously he heard the threat in Chu Yi¡¯s words, Karp deliberately pretended not to hear, and asked with ease: "Little guys, Polusalino, we are not worried, but the trouble you have caused recently. It¡¯s not that small. I even held a piece of hot potato in my hand. UU Reading now needs our help to cool you down a little bit?" "It seems...not necessary!" It is equivalent to directly rejecting Karp''s proposal, and rejecting the navy''s involvement in the sale of sea building stones on Sea Island. Chu Yi, who never gave in, knew that to solve a tough navy, he had to be tougher than the navy. Therefore, he just rejected the navy¡¯s intention to cooperate with Hailoushi. Chu Yi directly joined Karp in the phone bug. Said: "Uncle Karp, you know I am not a good-tempered person." "Before you sent a stunned young man to contact us, which already angered me, so if the negotiation between me and you is broken again, then Uncle Karp...I¡¯m afraid I can only say sorry to you. !" "Within three days, the corpse of Huang Yuan will be transported to your navy headquarters." "Trust me, Uncle Karp, I am a man who believes in my words, this..." "You know that, right?" After speaking, Chu Yi saw that Karp on the other side of the phone worm fell into silence, and waited patiently for Karp''s answer. At this moment, Chu Yi knew very well that for the sake of Huang Yuan, the Navy would inevitably be able to give in. Especially Karp understands Chu Yi''s character, knowing what Chu Yi said, he can do it, so Chu Yi is not worried about Karp''s attitude, and can be as tough as the Lengtouqing who had contacted Tiger before. However, when Chu Yi heard the sound of the other side of the phone worm, thinking that Karp was finally going to make a concession and meet the conditions he had put forward before, Chu Yi was a little surprised that the person on the other side of the phone worm had changed from Karp. Became the "Great Staff" Crane! "Sura, we actually want to talk to you about cooperation. You need to know about this cooperation..." "But a tripartite cooperation!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 511 Chapter 401 "Tripartite cooperation? Who is the other party besides us?" "Sura, be patient, he will send someone to see you soon." "Oh? Good! I can stay on Pur Island for two days. If I don''t see the person you mentioned in two days, don''t blame me for being rude to Huang Yuan!" "Don''t worry, you don''t even need a day, and soon you..." Snapped... Without giving He a chance to finish speaking, Chu Yi directly hung up the phone worm, and a sharp light gleamed in his slightly narrowed eyes. Obviously, the trilateral cooperation is the navy''s trump card and their strong reliance. For the time being, Chu Yi didn''t know who was the third party cooperating with him and the navy, but Chu Yi could imagine that the third-party force must be cooperating with the navy and could limit his "killing" pirate group. Otherwise, how can Kapu and Crane speak with confidence? And at this moment, Chu Yi doesn¡¯t have to guess about the third-party power, because according to He¡¯s words, the three-party cooperation is actually a strategy they have set long ago, and there is no need to say that the third-party power can show up in Chu Yi. In front of you. In this case, all Chu Yi needs to do is wait. At exactly this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Chu Yi glanced at it and saw Shanks'' drunken face. "Oh, Shanks, you drank too much again." "The banquet! There is no way!" He hiccuped and walked to Chu Yi''s side, and took Chu Yi''s shoulder casually. Shanks laughed and said, "Hahahaha! Brother Chu Yi, the people here are really enthusiastic! But if you weren''t there. Casting those slaves and reuniting them with their families, I can''t keep up with such an interesting banquet!" "To be honest, Brother Chu Yi, looking at the slaves reunited with their families, I finally understand why you are willing to be an enemy of the Tianlongren." "If one day..." "No! From now on!" "Our red-haired pirate group will uphold your will to "kill the sky" pirate group!" "I also want to liberate all those who are enslaved, and kill the culprit who enslaves others, the so-called "Creator" Tianlongren!" "Hahahaha!" While laughing wildly, Shanks did not know where he took out another bottle of wine, opened the cork and poured it into his mouth. As for Chu Yi, listening to Shanks'' previous bold words, the mood that was originally filled with haze was undoubtedly relieved. "Shanks, I feel much better to hear what you said." "What? Something unhappy? Is it because of the Navy?" "That''s it." Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi said to Shanks unreservedly: "The navy has found support and is ready to cooperate with me in tripartite cooperation to monopolize the sea building stone business on the island of the sea. And soon, the navy will ask for it. The group of trilateral cooperation with me is coming. I am really looking forward to it now. I hope that group will come soon, let me see why the navy thinks they are so-called reliance! Having said that, Chu Yi slowly clenched his fists, this action showed that Chu Yi had no intention of three-way cooperation. He is going to see how the third-party forces are. If it is possible... The moment Chu Yi saw that third-party force, he was bound to launch a thunderous offensive, taking advantage of the navy''s lack of preparation, to get rid of their support first. As for Shanks. He may be drunk, but he is accustomed to hangovers, as long as he talks about important things, he can recover in an instant. It was like right now, Shanks was clearly drunk just now, when Chu Yi suddenly started talking about business, Shanks no longer had the slightest drunk in his eyes, and with a faint smile on his face, he said to Chu Yi: "Brother Chu Yi, if you have any trouble, tell us directly, there is no need to be polite, you know?" "Of course." With that said, a strange ship suddenly appeared from Chu Yi¡¯s perception, and Chu Yi with a smile on his mouth was really not polite with Shanks. "Okay, then I will meet them with you!" At the same time they got up, Chu Yi and Shanks did not hesitate, and walked towards the port of Pur Island. the other side. When Chu Yi and Shanks rushed to the port of Sale Island, Chu Yi felt that this kind of dialogue was taking place on the strange ship in the slightly dim cabin. "BOSS, do you have to come to discuss this business in person? Actually, just leave it to us!" "It seems that you haven''t understood the importance of this business yet, so it is correct that I came personally." As soon as the voice of the person called "BOSS" fell off, the figures of Chu Yi and Shanks appeared in the port of Pur Island, and at the same time they were reflected in the domineering perception of "BOSS". When "BOSS" suddenly saw Chu Yi and Shanks, the two of them dared to come to the port to "greet" themselves, they inevitably raised their eyebrows slightly. But as their ship approached the port, when the "BOSS" standing proudly on the bow saw the person next to Chu Yi, who turned out to be the "red-haired" Shanks, a wicked smile suddenly appeared on the "BOSS" "The face. "interesting..." "Shura, who has gained fame, add "Red Hair" Shanks?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! This combination is really interesting!" Boom! Domineering! Almost at the moment when the voice of "BOSS" fell, a tyrannical breath followed the ship, and suddenly enveloped Chu Yi and Shanks in the direction of Chu Yi and Shanks. Can''t help but tighten slightly! "Shanks, this guy seems to be coming for you." "Brother Chu Yi, what do you say?" "Ha, because in my impression, apart from Uncle Lei Li, you are the person who uses the best domineering look!" Feeling the domineering aura that emerged, he recognized that this dominance was the domineering Chu Yi, squinted his eyes and locked the "BOSS" with his eyes, and instantly recognized the identity of the "BOSS" . Who is the third-party force that will cooperate with Chu Yi, the Navy? To be honest, even Chu Yi was a little surprised, unexpectedly this navy''s backing turned out to be his Dark Emperor! One of the most terrifying Wu Hai in the original Pirate book! Doflamingo with the title of "Joker"! At this time, what surprised Chu Yi even more was that Ming Brother was willing to come and see himself in person for this transaction. It''s just an accident. When Brother Ming just showed up, he used the domineering look to test his own weight, which obviously made Chu Yi a little unhappy. Therefore, when Chu Yi finished the previous remarks, Shanks instantly understood the potential meaning of Chu Yi¡¯s remarks, smiled at Chu Yi slightly, and at the same time released his "Four Emperors" incense. X''s domineering look! "Brother Chu Yi, since you praise my domineering look so domineering, then I..." "Let''s help you clean up this bully and domineering guy!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 512 Chapter 402 "boom!" Domineering confrontation! When Doflamingo attempted to use his domineering look to give Chu Yi and Shanks off his horse, he obeyed Chu Yi''s meaning, the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate''s work surprisingly cast the Overlord at the same time. The domineering sex made Chu Yi, Shanks and Doflamingo''s first meeting, instantly turned into a domineering battleground. And when Shanks and Doflamingo''s domineering look collided, Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, suddenly felt the throbbing from the depths of his soul! Especially with Shanks, Doflamingo¡¯s domineering domineering continued to become stronger, and the black air current visible to the naked eye appeared around, and the roaring thunder and lightning intertwined, even the Isle of Sale could not bear the domineering color of the two In the domineering battle, the cracks were directly densely covered on the Isle of Sale where Chu Yi and others were located! Then, since even a solid island cannot withstand such a strong and domineering confrontation, how can the ship of Doflamingo and the people on that ship be able to withstand the domineering power of the two domineering Can it? So immediately, just listen to the "bang"! Unable to bear Shanks, the aftermath of Doflamingo¡¯s domineering struggle leaked out. First, Doflamingo¡¯s ship was completely shattered, and then one by one crewmembers affected by the domineering struggle. His eyes were pale, and he fell into the sea completely unconscious. In an instant, with the exception of the few strong men on the Doflamingo ship, all the crew on his ship were ruined at the bottom of the sea almost at the beginning of the domineering battle, and there was no possibility of survival. As for the few people who survived on Doflamingo''s ship... Their condition is also very bad at this time! If Doflamingo alone casts the domineering power of the overlord, then the few strong men on his ship who can slightly resist the domineering power of the next domineering power, except for a little vain footsteps, can still maintain combat power and maintain a relatively good status. It''s a pity that the person who casts the domineering look at this time is not just Doflamingo! In this way, in the case of Shanks and Doflamingo simultaneously casting domineering domineering, the few survivors on Doflamingo¡¯s ship, except for being able to barely collapse on the Isle of Sale, Not to mention maintaining a certain amount of combat power, it is their limit to maintain their sanity. and this... It is precisely the result of Doflamingo''s indiscriminate and domineering appearance. His thoughts are good. He wants to give Chu Yi a domineering look and give Shanks a predicament, but he never expected that Shanks also has the domineering look of the domineering, and he is the "four emperors" Shank. Si''s domineering look is actually stronger than Doflamingo''s domineering look! This makes the situation facing Doflamingo very embarrassing! Almost all the crew members who had been recruited were buried on the bottom of the sea, and even the cadres who were finally trained have lost the ability to fight. Doflamingo wanted to stop the farce and take back his domineering look. But if he takes back the domineering and domineering, Shanks'' domineering and domineering will be swept over, and the injured person is Doflamingo. How can this be? Knowing that what he has to face is the rise of fame, even the navy is a bit afraid of "Sura", Doflamingo must maintain a good condition, otherwise, as the emperor of darkness, he will not have the confidence to negotiate with Chu Yi Finish subsequent transactions. Because of this, Doflamingo must make a choice between himself and his subordinates. The final choice of Doflamingo is actually obvious. How can a person who can kill even his younger brother for his own selfish desires hesitate for his subordinates? Therefore, even if you know that if you continue to escalate the domineering confrontation of the overlord, the few surviving subordinates may die tragically under the domineering confrontation between you and Shanks. However, just when Doflamingo''s domineering look suddenly increased, making Shanks'' eyes more serious... "boom!" There was another deafening sound! At this moment, a slightly flustered gaze fell on Chu Yi''s body. Brother Doflaming suddenly saw Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly covered with a bright red, and immediately a killing intent that rose into the sky like a wave of air. It followed Chu Yi''s body and directly enveloped him, participating in the domineering confrontation between Doflamingo and Shanks! "It seems..." "It must be a step!" Seeing Chu Yi participate in the war, he must be defeated. Doflamingo chose to avoid wisely, and then just took a deep breath. Doflamingo quickly withdrew his domineering domineering, with the smallest injury, in exchange for a chance to avoid. But Doflamingo had that strength to avoid, and his subordinates did not have that good luck. As soon as Doflamingo retreated, Chu Yi''s shocking killing intent, coupled with the overlord look like King Shanks, was undoubtedly all poured on Doflamingo''s subordinates. Next second... "Boom!" "Boom!" When the killing intent and the overlord''s color were intertwined, the heads of Doflamingo''s remaining subordinates directly shattered like a watermelon. But seeing his subordinates die, Doflamingo didn''t care. Unlike the costumes in the original Pirate book, Doflamingo, wearing a black dress, didn¡¯t even look at the tragic deaths of his men. Then his eyes fell on Chu Yi¡¯s body, with his low voice. He chuckled and said: "Hahahaha! "Sura" really deserves its reputation, even "red hair" is not the kind of existence that can be underestimated." "Well, now that the welcome ceremony is over, then "Sura", should we talk about cooperation?" "Cooperation? Doflamingo, you''re actually talking about transactions, right?" Knowing the simple killing intent, the overlord''s domineering, wanting to defeat Doflamingo is delusional. After successfully eliminating all of Doflamingo¡¯s subordinates, Chu Yi and Shanks listened to Doflamingo¡¯s words, and at the same time gathered up the killing intent and domineering look on their bodies, and immediately Chu Yi took a step forward. He met the gloomy gaze looking at Doflamingo, and said lightly: "Actually, I have never been in a cooperative relationship with the Navy. It is only a transactional relationship. I just heard from the Navy not long ago that I have to deal with one more person. I am actually very dissatisfied with the Navy''s arrangements." "And me..." "To put it bluntly, it is a casual person!" "Since the navy has made me unhappy, then Doflamingo..." "Our transaction has not actually started, it can already be declared over!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 513 Chapter 403 Fierce Battle with the Clown (Part 1) The transaction has not yet started, it is already over. This is Chu Yi''s reply to Doflamingo, and it is also Chu Yi''s tough attitude facing the navy! As for Doflamingo who came to discuss the transaction in person... How could Chu Yi have any reason to let him go? According to the understanding in the original work of The Pirate, since Chu Yi knew that most of the slaves of the Celestial Dragon were the products of Doflamingo''s dark empire, Chu Yi had no reason to let Doflamingo go. What''s more, Doflamingo has a very important identity. That was the former Doflamingo, who was a member of the Tianlong people! What Doflamingo knew about the secrets of the dragon people happened to be what Chu Yi needed to get from him. Besides, this is really a wonderful opportunity to capture Doflamingo! Not to mention that in the previous domineering confrontation, Doflamingo has been injured, just to say that Chu Yi has the "red-haired" Shanks by his side to help out, which makes Doflamingo feel desperate. Moreover, if it was normal, how could Chu Yi have such a good opportunity to seduce Doflamingo alone? Therefore, when Chu Yi finished the previous remarks, he secretly picked up the ability of frozen fruit, Chu Yi had already connected Shanks''s soul energy with soul communication, and told in the soul communication that he would capture Doflang. The matter of Brother Ming. And what about Doflamingo? Listening to the meaning in Chu Yi''s words, it means that there is no intention to make a transaction at all, and the evil smile on Doflamingo''s face gradually gathered. Then, when Chu Yi used the soul to communicate and connect Shanks¡¯s soul energy, he felt like there was a kind of induction in the dark. Doflamingo, whose pupils contracted slightly, unexpectedly acted first and used his thread. The fruit''s ability directly attacked Chu Yi. "Wow!" Suddenly, Doflamingo stretched out his finger at Chu Yi, using the void to see God, and Chu Yi who perceives his own realm, suddenly he noticed Doflamingo''s attack. To talk about Doflamingo''s ability to line fruit, it really makes people feel like they are invincible. Obviously it is just an ordinary superman devil fruit, and the line fruit is undoubtedly its strong point in the hands of Doflamingo. Use almost transparent thin lines that are hard to detect even when you see or hear color domineering. Winding armed color domineering and sharp thin threads, not only can easily cut human flesh, even solid rocks can be easily separated. Come. unfortunately. It is not Chu Yi who simply uses the domineering look and feel to perceive, but uses the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, and it locks the thin line projected by Doflamingo. Therefore, this round of Doflamingo''s sneak attack is destined to be useless, just turning his body slightly, Chu Yi avoided the thin line projected by Doflamingo. But when Chu Yi backhanded and was about to fight back... "Humph!" The corners of his mouth raised, and the evil smile appeared on Doflamingo''s face again. Next second... "Huh!" Previously, Doflamingo projected out the thin thread that had been hidden by Chu Yi, but it suddenly changed into countless thin threads, which entangled Chu Yi''s body. If Chu Yi was entangled by these thin threads, no matter how powerful Chu Yi''s physical fitness was, under such a number of thin threads, Chu Yi''s body would have to be cut apart by Doflamingo''s thin threads. Either don''t shoot... Shot is the ultimate move! This is obviously Doflamingo''s character! But when Doflamingo''s ultimate move is about to succeed... "call!" The crystal cold air emerged with Chu Yi''s control, followed by the sounds of "click" and "click", and the countless thin threads entangled under Doflamingo''s control are impressively used by Chu Yi to freeze the fruit. Frozen there! "The thread fruit, you use it very well." "unfortunately, "because I..." "He is the person with the strongest fruit ability in this world!" Following the ability to use the frozen fruit, to dissolve Doflamingo¡¯s sneak attack, Chu Yi¡¯s eyes condensed and he used the "Wind Step". With the howling wind, Chu Yi¡¯s voice had not yet fallen. His figure had already arrived in front of Doflamingo, and he stretched out the palm of his left hand toward Doflamingo. "Gravity field!" boom! Come close and directly use the power of heaven. Chu Yi firmly believes that even if Doflamingo can perceive his trajectory, with the same speed as the yellow ape with the ability of flashing fruit, his heavenly power "Gravity Field" will definitely be able to beat Doflamingo. Have an effect. really. Just as Chu Yi thought, Doflamingo''s perception kept up with Chu Yi''s speed, but his body still failed to keep up with Chu Yi''s speed. Therefore, a "gravity field" invaded, and Doflamingo in front of Chu Yi was already a lamb.However, Doflamingo in the original work of The Pirate is not weak. Chu Yi believes that Doflamingo who is only slightly injured is definitely not likely to be killed by himself. It was also because of this idea that Chu Yi''s next counterattack was very cautious. After a note of "Gravity Field", he turned to use the ability of Frozen Fruit, and a note of "Freezing Time" was aimed at Dover. Lang Ming cast it out. As for the subsequent results... Well, Chu Yi can only say that it went well. Switching to the ability to use frozen fruits, because there was no Doflamingo who was familiar with body weight in the "Gravity Field" before, there was almost no room to fight back.Therefore, when Chu Yi switched to using the ability of Frozen Fruit to cast a "frozen moment", Doflamingo in front of Chu Yi was already with his arms and legs frozen by the icy chill. Sealed off. At this moment, as long as Shanks who was beside Chu Yi grasped the opportunity, the sword light he had slashed out could smoothly hit Doflamingo heavily. But when he watched Doflamingo suffer from the cold, and even his chest was covered with frost, Chu Yi frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. "It''s weird...it feels weird!" "Obviously I use the void to see God, and to see the realm of myself shining on Doflamingo, I can already be sure that Doflamingo in front of me is the real Doflamingo." "But why, I always feel that Doflamingo in front of me is fake?" "Could it be..." "I was affected by Doflamingo''s fruit ability?" At this point, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly expanded the realm of seeing God and self in the void. And when Chu Yi''s soul energy seemed to be free of money, surging out of the surroundings... "Ok?" Seeing God in the void and seeing the continuous expansion of self-realm, Chu Yi really found that there was a figure of Doflamingo in the distance! 514 Chapter 404 Fierce Fighting Clown (Part 2) "Do you want to make a cloned doll that is almost indistinguishable from the body?" "If I remember correctly, Doflamingo''s trick seems to be..." "Shadow riding line?" Output more soul energy, which is used to expand the shining scope of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self. When Chu Yi expanded the scope of seeing the gods in the void and illuminating the self-realm, when he really found that there was a Doflamingo in the distance, Chu Yi knew that he was deceived by Doflamingo. The Doflamingo, whom he had previously suppressed with two profound meanings, was really just a avatar, not Doflamingo''s body. but... I have to say that Doflamingo''s ability to make clone figures is indeed very clever. In Pirate World, there are many people with fruit ability who can use fruit ability to create clones, but because most of the strong people in Pirate World have the domineering look, it leads to the lazy creation of clones by most people with fruit ability. Offensive, because even the clones they made can be seen through at a glance when fighting against a strong man who is proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring. On the other hand, Doflamingo made the doppelganger. That''s right. This avatar is indeed made by Doflamingo''s ability to use the fruit of the thread, shaped with thin threads. But when Chu Yi perceives with the domineering and domineering colors, Doflamingo''s doppelganger is exactly the same as the main body in terms of physical signs and breath.Moreover, even if Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, illuminate the realm of self, and observe the situation inside Doflamingo''s avatar, Chu Yi did not find any difference between his avatar''s head and his body. Chu Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by such terrible fraud ability. But at this moment, when Chu Yi used the enlarged void to see the gods and illuminate his self-realm, he observed the head of Doflamingo in the distance and the avatar of Doflamingo in front of him. , Chu Yi made a little comparison, and found out the subtle difference between Doflamingo''s body and the clone doll. "It''s amazing!" "Although I don¡¯t know how the guy Doflamingo uses the ability to thread fruits, even the internal organs, blood vessels and other subtle things can be imitated, but Doflamingo is making a clone. When you are a doll, you can make the clone puppet possess all the characteristics of the main body, so that except for the lack of life energy, the other aspects of the cloned doll are exactly the same as the main body. " "It''s a pity, I''m the kind of existence that can distinguish your body from the clone doll, so Doflamingo..." "Your escape plan may have failed!" Bang! With a secret heart, Chu Yi first created a shadow avatar. While it was specially used to take care of the Doflamingo avatar, he continued to use the ability of the frozen fruit to maintain the "freezing moment" to limit Doflamingo''s avatar. Doppelganger. On the other hand, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, combined with the profound meaning of space to use the "swift step", a space jump stopped in front of Doflamingo''s body. When Doflamingo suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure in front of him, an unnatural look appeared on his face. Doflamingo obviously did not expect that Chu Yi would discover his body so quickly. After escaping, all that was left before was a avatar, used to confuse Chu Yi and Shanks. However, since Chu Yi had caught up, there was only one way before Doflamingo. That is war! If he flees without a fight, Doflamingo will die under the attack of Chu Yi and Shanks. On the contrary, if Doflamingo can vent his own strength as much as possible, and slightly suppress Chu Yi, Shanks, then Doflamingo who has a certain advantage will have a chance to escape. In short, even if it is a battle, Doflamingo can only get a chance to escape. Unless Doflamingo can have the aura of the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirate book, otherwise he wants to use the "popping beans" to kill Chu Yi and Shanks, that is absolutely impossible. Therefore, after understanding what his situation is, and discovering that Chu Yi was blocking the front, Doflamingo adjusted his mentality in time. The index finger and ring finger on the palm of his hand were slightly bent, and he had to use the line fruit ability to deal with Chu again. easy. But at that time, another accident happened to Doflamingo. No matter how Doflamingo calculated, it was impossible to calculate that Chu Yi''s murder intention was so serious. In order to be able to capture him alive, Chu Yi was actually willing to take such a big risk, and suddenly from the space gourd, he released the dark pistol of the "double gun general"! "Om!" A dark and strange vortex emerged. From the space gourd, it can be said that the dark pistol of the "Double Gun General" was instantly liberated. As an aura that deeply disgusts the fruit-powered person, it scattered from the dark pistol of the "Double Gun General". At the time, Doflamingo¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately he saw that Chu Yifen was holding the dark pistol recklessly, taking advantage of the short time when his fruit ability was still not limited, he directly buckled. The trigger of that dark pistol was off! "Snapped!" The gunshots echoed in my ears! In an instant, Doflamingo''s fruiting ability completely collapsed! This is the special ability of the black pistol of the "Double Gun General", as long as it fires a shot, it can disintegrate the fruit ability of most people with fruit ability. And Doflamingo was restricted by the pitch-black pistol, causing his fruit ability to be destroyed by the gunshot instantly. In contrast, Chu Yi. With the breath of the ocean passing from the dark pistol, and in the gap that gradually sealed its fruit power, Chu Yi unexpectedly approached Doflamingo with a "Shantou", and then he was there. Doflamingo was astonished. When he hadn''t used the fruit ability smoothly before, Chu Yi held the dark pistol and pressed it directly on Doflamingo''s chest! "This mark..." "You turned out to be the group of "banished" guys?" A feeling of weakness emerged all over the body. Being pressed by Chu Yi''s dark pistol on his chest, Doflamingo''s situation was the same as Chu Yi''s. First, he was restrained by the breath of the ocean and could not use his fruit ability.Immediately afterwards, bursts of weakness emerged, and Chu Yi maintained the posture of pressing the pitch-black pistol on Doflamingo¡¯s chest, and "together with Doflamingo", collapsed weakly together. On the ground. And Doflamingo, who was once a dragon native, naturally knew the mark of the "exile". Therefore, when he saw the mark on the dark pistol clearly, a flustered expression appeared in Doflamingo''s eyes. But compared with Doflamingo''s flustered look, Chu Yi''s look was much calmer. Especially when Chu Yi discovered that Shanks had rushed to his side in time, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi smiled and said to Doflamingo: "Doflamingo, you lose!" 515 Chapter 405 Reverse Scale (Part 1) Lost? Chu Yi''s confident voice echoed in his ears. He saw Shanks walking slowly, and the domineering broken blade wrapped around his arm rested on his neck. Doflamingo gritted his teeth, still a little unbelievable. In the previous battle for just a few seconds, Qiang Ruo turned out to be Chu Yi, and Shanks was taken prisoner! Of course. There are two crucial reasons why Doflamingo can be captured by Chu Yi and Shanks so easily. the first. Doflamingo underestimated the enemy! Although Chu Yi had already valued him very much before coming, Doflamingo never expected that Chu Yi knew that he used to be a Celestial Dragon, and he also knew how many slaves he had created to rule the Dark Empire.So from the beginning, the three-party cooperation proposed by the Navy could not be successful. Doflamingo didn''t know this. He thought it was enough to come to negotiate the deal in person. This was obviously wrong. Without the company of a companion, even the undead Marine Marshal Warring States would not have the courage to come and meet Chu Yi alone.So, it is a very ridiculous act for Doflamingo to come by himself. If all his companions are around, how can Chu Yi cooperate with Shanks to capture him, the "clown" Dofraan, in a thunderous posture. Where''s Brother Ming? second. Given the opportunity to capture Doflamingo, Chu Yi''s decision in an instant is also an important reason why he can easily capture Doflamingo. If Chu Yi hesitated too much, with Doflamingo''s means and strength, he would definitely have a chance to escape. If Chu Yi hadn''t resolutely prepared to fight with Doflamingo and hurt both sides, and suddenly used the dark pistol of the "Double Gun General" to restrict Doflamingo while restricting his abilities, then Chu Yi Even with Shanks, trying to capture Doflamingo will inevitably fall into a bitter battle. After all, even Chu Yi, Shanks didn''t have the aura of the protagonist like Luffy, and just relying on the protagonist''s explosion made Doflamingo into a desperate situation! You know, how terrible Doflamingo in the original Pirate book is. On the face of it, Doflamingo is just a Wu Hai, but to count Doflamingo''s strength and influence, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the "Four Emperors" hidden in the dark. And even if the power factor is aside, Chu Yi believes that Doflamingo''s strength is comparable to any of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. Even if it is the strongest "white beard" in the original Pirate book, it is possible to defeat Doflamingo, but if you want to defeat Doflamingo like Luffy, and capture him alive, Chu Yi I feel that the "White Beard" in the original Pirate book is not very sure, unless "White Beard" can be like today''s Chu Yi, and get a good chance to capture Doflamingo alive. it''s good now. Like Doflamingo, watching Shanks walking slowly, Chu Yi knew that Doflamingo''s destiny was to become his prisoner. of course. Before officially capturing Doflamingo, Chu Yi also needs to restore the use of fruit ability. Judging from Chu Yi''s cautious state of mind, one can also know how terrible Chu Yi regarded Doflamingo as an enemy. Then, just a wink at Shanks. Shanks, who was resting on Doflamingo¡¯s neck with a broken blade, understood the meaning of Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, and reached out to hold Chu Yi. The pitch-black pistol in the palm of his palm rescued Chu Yi, who had lost his fruit ability. "Brother Chu Yi, you really fight!" Seeing that he escaped from the limitation of the dark pistol, Chu Yi''s face still looked pale, Shanks shook his head and smiled, and said helplessly: "I have fought against many people with fruit abilities, but Brother Chu Yi is like you. This is the first time I have seen a person with fruit ability like this. Obviously you are a person with fruit ability, and you actually use Hailou Stone to deal with an enemy who is also a fruit ability. Have you ever thought about it if you are this round The unexpected offensive failed, "Well..." "I never thought about it." Listening to Shanks¡¯ words, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and said, ¡°As you said, Shanks, only those with fruit abilities like idiots will take the initiative to pick up the sea floor stone against those who are also fruit abilities. Enemy. But such idiot actions are actually very effective, isn''t it?" "The choice that is impossible for a person with normal fruit ability is a choice that is truly unexpected." "It''s like our Doflamingo, he didn''t expect that I might take out the sea stone weapon and choose a strategy that hurts both sides, right?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Doflamingo didn''t have any expression on his face. He was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, Shura, your strategy is indeed beyond my imagination, so the ultimate winner is is you." "But before becoming a prisoner, I really want to know one thing, that is..." "Sura, why don''t you want to trade with me?" When Doflamingo''s voice just fell, Shanks also looked at Chu Yi with a very curious look. Obviously he also wanted to know why Chu Yi was unwilling to trade with Doflamingo? As the captain of the Red-haired Pirates, it would be impossible for Shanks without a certain strategic vision. After all, not everyone is like Luffy, the protagonist of the original Pirate book. Almost every decision is made according to their own preferences, right? Therefore, Shanks knew very well that after Chu Yi invaded the Sea Island, if he wanted the sea building stones on the Sea Island to become a resource, he had to cooperate with the navy. If you don''t cooperate with the navy, whoever makes a deal with Chu Yi on the sea floor stone will definitely be suppressed by the navy. Over time, who else can cooperate with Chu Yi in the sea? Over time, even if the resources on the Chuyihai Island were mined, there was no way to sell them! In this case, if Chu Yi wanted to exploit the resources on the Sea Island in exchange for benefits, he had to cooperate with the Navy.In the Hailoushi transaction, the Navy does not want to be completely suppressed by Chu Yi. It needs to resist, or it needs to be tough, or it needs to win over a third-party power, that is, Doflamingo''s power. , The common suppression of Chu Yi. This is a dead end. Chu Yi wanted to use the resources on the Sea Island for profit, so the tripartite transaction between him and the navy and Doflamingo was a must. And if Chu Yi didn''t want to use the resources on the Sea Island for profit, why did he invade the Sea Island? In Shanks, Doflamingo''s opinion, the only benefit on the Sea Island is the sea floor stones it is rich in. Therefore, Chu Yi''s purpose of occupying the Sea Island must be to take a fancy to the sea that the Sea Island is rich in. Lou Shi! I don¡¯t know, Chu Yi wanted the island of the sea entirely because of the mermaid tribe and the merman tribe. It was also because of this that Shanks and Doflamingo had no idea why Chu Yi could resolutely resolutely reject the deal.However, Chu Yi is not going to tell Doflamingo or Shanks about the fact that Sea Island can increase the fighting power of the merman tribe and the merman tribe. Therefore, when Doflamingo and Shanks asked questions together, Chu Yi smiled mysteriously, and threw a heavy news as his answer! "Shanks, I''m afraid you are also curious why I don''t want to trade with Doflamingo?" "In fact, the reason is really simple!" "Because Doflamingo, you used to be..." "Dragon Man!" 516 Chapter 406 Reverse Scale (Part 2) oom! a bolt from the blue! At this moment, Chu Yi only gave out his excuse for refusing to make a deal with Doflamingo, and that was to make Shanks and Doflamingo widen his eyes, completely stunned! The reason Shanks was stunned was simple. Because during this period, it was still a secret that Doflamingo was a Draco. Therefore, Shanks, who didn''t know Doflamingo''s hidden identity, treated him as a relatively powerful pirate. But after knowing that Doflamingo was once the secret of the Dragonite... It has to be said that Shanks, who has already taken on the will to "kill the heavens", is still a bit imaginary, and even the armed domineering surrounding the broken blade suddenly becomes unstable. Let''s talk about Doflamingo. His expression is more colorful than Shanks, there is a bit of memory in his expression, a bit of pain, and a bit of... ferocious! For others, the name of the former Tianlongren may be an honor. After all, once a Tianlongren, he represents the noble blood in the Pirate World. But for Doflamingo, the words "once" were his untouchable scales. Countless times, Doflamingo still wanted to question his father, why he had to give up his identity as the "Creator" Celestial Man and live with filthy humans. There have also been countless times that Doflamingo hopes to go back and change that period of history, obliterate the word "once", and maintain his identity as a dragon! In the interweaving of countless painful memories, Doflamingo, who was restrained by the breath of the ocean, bulged up his muscles, and seemed to desperately want to compete for the limitations of the black pistol of the "Double Gunner". However, these are all in vain. It''s like the person with fruit ability is brought into the sea tower stone handcuffs, no matter how hard it is, it is just doing useless work. The dark pistol that Chu Yi snatched from the "Double Gun General" was, in some respects, more restrained than the Hailou Shi handcuffs from promoting the existence of those with fruit ability, and it was also an existence that those with fruit ability could not touch. The reason why Chu Yi dared to hold this dark pistol was that Chu Yi discovered a very strange thing. That is... Since the end of the adventure on the Sea Island, Chu Yi, who was not restricted by the taboo breath on the Sea Island, now has a certain resistance to the sea breath! To put it simply, when a person with ordinary fruit ability falls into the sea or is restrained by a sea building stone, they will lose fruit ability in an instant and become soft and weak. And what about Chu Yi? After having a certain resistance to the breath of the ocean, even if Chu Yi fell into the sea and was restrained by the sea floor stone, he could still get a few seconds of buffer time! It was precisely using these few seconds of buffer time that Chu Yi used a method that was completely impossible for a fruit-powered person to choose. Accompanied by Shanks, he easily captured Doflamingo. It was also the reason for these few seconds that Chu Yi saw some hope. The hope of someone who can get rid of the weakness of the fruit power and become a fruit power without any weakness! of course. To completely get rid of the weakness of those with fruiting ability is the path that Chu Yi is gradually exploring, and there is no need to say more now. Only at this moment, after seeing that he had thrown out a heavy news, it really made Shanks and Doflamingo react extremely, and Chu Yi, who showed an unpredictable smile, had to take advantage of Doflamingo''s spirit. In a very chaotic moment, use the power of the human world to invade the depths of Doflamingo''s soul, and go to dig out the secrets of Doflamingo that Doflamingo knows about the dragon people. Who would think that when Chu Yi gathered the soul energy, he was about to cast the human power to invade Doflamingo''s soul... suddenly! "Om!" The pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened! Completely out of control, with a red killing intent visible to the naked eye, suddenly spread out of Chu Yi''s body! Feeling the violent killing intent, even if it is Shanks, who has a domineering look, And Doflamingo, who had lost his fruiting ability, turned his eyes white when Chu Yi''s uncontrollable killing intent filled Chu Yi''s body, and fainted directly in front of Chu Yi. "Chu... Brother Chu Yi, what''s wrong?" I don''t understand at all, why such a terrifying killing intent suddenly appeared from Chu Yi''s body. When Shanks was slightly able to accept this violent killing intent, he stepped forward to press on Chu Yi''s shoulder to prevent Chu Yi from running away or something. But Shanks never expected that when his voice just fell, Chu Yi was staring at a certain direction to the left, as if he hadn''t heard him at all! "What''s up?" "What is going on with Brother Chu Yi?" He frowned slightly, feeling that Chu Yi suddenly changed, there must be a reason. But immediately after casting the domineering look, Shanks was unable to find anything, which inevitably made Shanks more confused. So, turning his head to look in the direction Chu Yi was staring at, Shanks raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering what Chu Yi was staring at. It didn''t take long to stare at that place, Shanks'' face suddenly became ugly. Because when he kept staring in that direction, Shanks didn''t see anything at first, but after a short while, a figure shrouded in a white robe walked towards Chu Yi and his Shank step by step. The direction where Si is located. and... When the white-robed man slowly walked towards Chu Yi and Shanks, Shanks clearly saw that the white-robed man was carrying in his hands, it was Tiger, who was covered in scars and was seriously injured and dying! "Boom!" The heart seemed to be hit hard with a hammer, and there was nothing in my mind. After seeing Tiger''s appearance clearly at this time, Shanks swallowed hard, finally understanding why Chu Yi suddenly changed so much. The reason is Tiger! No one knew the murloc adventurer who was famous all over the world because of "Sura", Fisher Tiger! Although the Navy has done a good job of keeping secrets about the "Chambord Islands Incident" and the "Sacred Marjoria Incident", there is no impermeable wall in the world. Some inside information about the "Asian Incident" still circulated in the sea. So many people, including Shanks, are very clear about how important Tiger, who accompanied Chu Yi along the way, is to his "Sura". It is precisely because of this. When Shanks saw that the white-robed man was not good for moving, and he moved Tiger like a fool, Shanks looked at the white-robed man again, it was almost the same as seeing the dead man. Up! "Dragon''s scales, touch it and die!" "No matter who you are, you are today..." "I touched Brother Chu Yi''s inverse scale!" 517 Chapter 407: Reverse Scale (Part 2) Inverse scale... That''s right. In Pirate World, Tiger is Chu Yi''s Nilin. Although he is not a relative, he is better than his relatives. No matter who it is, don''t even think about touching Chu Yi''s Nilin, otherwise, as Shanks said, there is only one person who touches Chu Yi''s Nilin. That''s death! However, even though the killing intent on Chu Yi''s body at this time was completely uncontrollable around him, along with his turbulent emotions.However, compared with the turbulent emotions, Chu Yi''s thinking was very calm. Even when his eyes were staring forward, Chu Yi did not pay much attention to how serious Tiger''s injury was. The thing he locked in his eyes was only the man in the white robe carrying Tiger. Obviously, the white-robed man gave Chu Yi a very strange feeling, or the breath of the white-robed man was very similar to the so-called "indigenous people" on the island of the sea. I will never forget how weird the "indigenous people" ability on the Sea Island is. Because of this, when Chu Yi faced the white-robed man, he was actually very cautious. Unexpectedly, just as Chu Yi looked at the white-robed man very carefully, and began to gather the killing intent on his body as much as possible, lest the strong killing intent would affect his confrontation with the white-robed man... suddenly! "Ok?" Looking at the white-robed man''s eyes, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the white-robed man''s eyes were almost dead, without any emotions or emotions hidden in them. Moreover, when Chu Yi realized that the white-robed man was likely to have received some special training, like a machine that obeyed orders like a killer, he gestured to Chu Yi with the Tiger in his hand, and the white-robed man was He used a cold, mechanical voice, and said flatly: "With Doflamingo, I am willing to use your companion as a bargaining chip to trade with you." "Doflamingo?" Yu Guang glanced at Doflamingo, Chu Yi frowned slightly, first digging into the memories of the Pirate''s original work in his mind, and soon discovered that the white-robed man was not from Doflamingo''s group. It can also be said that the white-robed man has not appeared in the original Pirate, and should not be a plot character in the Pirate. So, who is the white-robed man who seriously injured Tiger? In other words, which camp does this white-robed man belong to, why did he ask Chu Yi to put too much flamenco on him? The inquiring gaze fell on Shanks. Obviously Chu Yi wanted to ask Shanks to see if he knew which power the white-robed man belonged to. When Chu Yi''s questioning gaze projected, Shanks was surprised at first. He said, Brother Chu Yi, you can remain calm in such a situation. It''s amazing. Then, hurriedly flipping through the memories in his mind, Shanks thought for a moment, then said to Chu Yi: "Brother Chu Yi, I''m sorry, the whole person...I haven''t seen it." "Have you not seen it?" He lowered his head and silently repeated what Shanks had said before. When Chu Yi raised his head to face the white-robed man again, the questioning in his eyes completely disappeared, and Chu Yi said solemnly with Shanks. : "Shanks, please stand back a little bit, otherwise... I''m afraid I will hurt you." "it is good!" Nodded, Shanks glanced at the white-robed man deeply, and couldn''t help but exhort him carefully: "Brother Chu Yi, be careful." "Don''t worry, Shanks." "he..." "Can''t hurt me!" As he said, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said to the white-robed man in a commanding tone: "Now I give you a chance to let my companion go, so that I can make your death easier." "I only said it once. I used your companion''s life as a bargaining chip to trade with you and let Doflamingo go." "Oh? Then there is no talk?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, Chu Yi could see it. When the white-robed man heard that he had said the previous sentence, his palm had already begun to move towards his Tiger''s neck. This means that the people in the white robe didn''t mean anything to joke. If Chu Yi was not prepared to trade with Doflamingo, he seemed undaunted, he was really ready to kill Tiger, not ready to exchange Tiger''s life for his own. but... Isn''t it a joke to want to use Tiger''s life to threaten "Sura"? Chu Yi was never afraid of threats, and even couldn''t stand others using Tiger to threaten himself with his inverse scales! So, just when the palm of the white-robed man was about to touch Tiger''s neck... "boom!" Killing intent! In an instant, the uncontrolled killing intent beside Chu Yi suddenly climbed to the top. It is no exaggeration to say that because the killing intent around Chu Yi was too horrible, it had completely formed its essence, and it was like a bloody mist that permeated Chu Yi''s surroundings. With such a level of killing intent, let alone normal people¡¯s spirit collapse under its majesty, it is Shanks who is proficient in the overbearing and domineering, a little closer to Chu, if you don¡¯t have to fight the overbearing and domineering, Even the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate book could not resist that powerful killing intent. And under the murderous intent accompanied by such fear, only heard a "bang"! There were waves of air behind him, and Chu Yi''s figure resembled a cannonball out of its chamber, and suddenly approached the white robe man. However, since he had the courage to come and threaten Chu Yi with Tiger''s life, the white-robed man obviously had a certain means.Therefore, the moment Chu Yi approached, the white-robed man was aware of Chu Yi''s intention, and immediately when Chu Yi approached the white-robed man infinitely, his figure suddenly changed when he was carrying the white-robed man of Tiger. It must be blurred. Undoubtedly, the white-robed man had seen through Chu Yi''s intentions and prepared to temporarily avoid Chu Yi''s rushing edge. However, Chu Yi never used Tiger''s life to make jokes, and it was impossible to use Tiger''s life to gamble. As early as when Chu Yi was looking at the white-robed man, he discovered that the white-robed man''s body was faintly accompanied by the breath of the "indigenous people" of Sea Island.If this is the case, Chu Yi must be sure to rescue Tiger, otherwise how could he rush forward recklessly, betting that he can rescue Tiger from the white-robed man in one round? Therefore, just as the white-robed man was carrying Tiger, his figure became blurred, and he was about to disappear from Chu Yi... "Om!" The vortex resembling a black hole suddenly emerged from behind Chu Yi. And when the vortex resembling a black hole suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi, the white-robed man frowned, feeling that the weight in his hand suddenly became lighter, and then fixed his eyes to see that he had lost the trace of Tiger. . In contrast, Chu Yi. After successfully saving Tiger, a pair of blood-colored eyes were directly locked on the body of the white robe man! "Heavenly power!" "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" 518 Chapter 408 Gods Gift (Part 1) "boom!" Heavenly power! Shenluo Tianzheng! In an instant, Chu Yi launched the offensive pace, and his offensive rhythm was very steady, almost without any miscalculations when completing the offense. When confronting the white-robed man, Chu Yi first had to pay attention to only two points. the first. Naturally Tiger''s safety! After fighting the white-robed man, Tiger''s injuries were already very serious, and it could be said that he was on the verge of death.Therefore, even if the white-robed man did not have the spare time to deal with Taige when he was fighting with Chu Yi, Chu Yi must protect Taige from the conflict between himself and the white-robed man, so that his life would not be in the hands of the white-robed man. in. In the end, Chu Yi chose to rescue Tiger''s plan... Rely on Shura''s magic weapon! Space gourd! Stepping forward, he rushed directly in front of the white-robed man. Taking advantage of the gap that the white-robed man was about to avoid, Chu Yi changed the form of the Shura god soldier and suddenly turned into the shape of a space gourd, with a strange black vortex emerging behind him. When the people in the white robe didn''t have time to react, they used the space gourd to suck Tiger into it. And the space gourd is its own space, even if the white-robed person has the same secrets of space as Chu Yi, it is impossible to enter the space gourd and then capture Tiger in his hands. Then, when Chu Yi was able to confirm Tiger''s safety, the battle between Chu Yi and the white-robed man was officially opened. Then what Chu Yi needed to pay attention to was the breath of the white-robed man who resembled the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea. The "indigenous people" on the island of the sea possess a certain taboo ability that can nullify the fruit ability of those with fruit ability.Chu Yi¡¯s response plan is to keep a certain distance from the white-robed people. While keeping a certain distance, Chu Yi believes that the white-robed people are really like the ¡°indigenous people¡± on the island of the sea and possess fruit abilities. He can also use the fruit ability to smoothly solve the white-robed man. It was like at this moment when Chu Yi sprinted, and the white-robed man took shelter for the first time, and the two happened to be nearly 20 meters apart. From this safe distance, Chu Yi''s angry "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was cast, and it was cast so suddenly, even if the white-robed people possess the same taboo abilities as the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea, they cannot use it. That kind of special ability to block this "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that can shatter space. Therefore, squinting his eyes and staring at the white-robed man in front of him, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. The ability to carry frozen fruits in secret was waiting for the white-robed man to be impacted by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and then turned to The ability to use frozen fruits limits the white-robed man and further kills him. But just when Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that was enough to shatter the space, the endless power contained in it was about to impact the white-robed man... "Om!" Suddenly! A faint halo spread from the body of the white-robed man, which actually caused the impact of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" power, and suddenly a sudden brake stopped in front of the white-robed man. Then, as the halo spreading beside the white-robed man, a little bit of a brilliant light circle formed, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" power that stopped in front of the white-robed man for no reason, suddenly disappeared in place! "Yes!" "That''s the ability!" "This kind of ability is almost exactly the same as the "indigenous people" of Sea Island!" In the slightly narrowed eyes, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank severely. When the white-robed people showed their extraordinaryness, although Chu Yi had long guessed that the white-robed people might have the taboo abilities like the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea, when the white-robed people really used this Chu Yi was also a little surprised when he was able to grow this ability. In particular, the white-robed people''s taboo abilities, which resembled the "indigenous people" of the Sea Island, turned out to be smoother and more flexible than the "indigenous people" of the Sea Island, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel more difficult to deal with. just... Arrow on the string, Chu Yi secretly accumulated the ability of Frozen Fruit. If it was terminated forcibly, Chu Yi would be backlashed by the ability of Frozen Fruit instead, and his state became worse when he fought against the white robe man. Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t care about whether his ability to freeze fruits could really hurt the white robe. Chu Yi just wanted to maintain his state. The ability to use the frozen fruit consumes some physical strength, which is nothing to do, so a long-distance "freezing moment" was cast immediately. And when Chu Yi''s "frozen moment" turned into extreme cold, he whizzed directly in front of the white robe man... Huh? Something strange happened! The white-robed man''s feet clearly still shone with a brilliant aperture, turning Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" into an invisible aperture of taboo.However, when Chu Yi used the Frozen Fruit ability to cast the "Freezing Hour", and when the extreme cold air rushed past, Chu Yi''s "Freezing Hour" was not directly turned into invisible by the white-robed man''s taboo aperture! At this moment, Chu Yi could actually see with the naked eye, after the "Freezing Hour" invaded, the body of the white-robed man was covered with a touch of frost! "what''s going on?" "Could it be that my frozen fruit attainments have reached a certain level, so my frozen fruit ability can be..." "Can you break through the taboo abilities that all fruit abilities fear?" Frowning his eyebrows, Chu Yi, who hurt the white-robed man, was a little dazed. It is completely unclear why his frozen fruit ability can hurt the white-robed man, but his heavenly power is helpless against the white-robed man''s taboo abilities. . On the contrary, it is a white robe. When his body was covered with a faint frost, a strange color flashed in his eyes, who had no emotions at all. After that, the frost on his body gradually faded, and gradually became invisible again. It was precisely when the white-robed man completely eliminated the influence of the frozen fruit ability, he used that look filled with strange expressions and fell on Chu Yi''s body and asked: "You...how do you have this ability?" "How did you... get this ability?" Ability to freeze fruit? Of course, the magical effect of the system was used to forcefully snatch it from the green pheasant! How to get the answer to the ability of Frozen Fruit, it is naturally impossible for Chu Yi to tell the white robe man. After all, the system is a secret that cannot be disclosed to him. How can Chu Yi casually tell his enemies? Moreover, now that he knows that his ability to freeze fruits is enough to hurt the white-robed man who has the taboo ability, he sneered at the white-robed man, and Chu Yi once again distanced himself from the white-robed man, surprisingly prepared to use frozen fruit The ability to solve the white robe man who mastered the taboo ability was enough to restrain his other fruit abilities. However, when Chu Yi drew a distance from the white-robed man, the white-robed man didn''t mean to fight back or defend at all. At that time, the white-robed man, after seeing Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruits, watched Chu Yi draw a distance from him, his tone returned to his previous mechanical indifference, and said lightly: "It seems that you really don''t know how your abilities were acquired. This may be God''s will." "However, although you don''t know how your abilities were acquired, you and I are the same kind of people, so I can give you another chance." "Release Doflamingo, join us!" 519 Chapter 409 Gods Gift (Part 2) to join you guys? Brother, is your mind frozen? You hurt Tiger like that, you still want to solicit me, it''s like a dream! Suddenly hearing the obvious words of the white-robed man soliciting, Chu Yi really felt that the white-robed man was a fool. Not to mention whether he could put too much Flamenco on, he said that joining them is completely impossible. And the first reason that Chu Yi couldn''t join, as he thought, was that the white-robed man touched his inverse scale. Injury Taige into this, basically cut off Chu Yi''s possibility to join, no matter what Chu Yi wants to avenge Taige, this revenge refers not only to killing the white-robed man, but also refers to Chu Yi to solve Bai The mysterious organization of the robe. Ok. What if the white-robed man didn''t hurt Tiger? Can Chu Yi join them? Just kidding! In the original Pirate book, Shanks, who is also the "Four Emperors", is likely to join the "White Beard" pirate group, and will be called "White Beard" from now on? It''s totally impossible. They are both the "Four Emperors", why should they give up their power and give benefits to the White Beard Pirates? This is the case of Chu Yi. He is the world-famous "Sura" and the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. To be honest, Chu Yi''s current power in the sea is not much better than the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate.Don¡¯t look at Chu Yi¡¯s occupation of just a few islands, but look at the quality of Chu Yi¡¯s occupation of the islands, turning the islands he occupied into the kingdom of his "killing" pirate group, which is better than the original Pirates. The island covered by the "Four Emperors" contains high gold content. And what about the organization of the Baipao people? Chu Yi knew nothing. This led to no reason for Chu Yi to join. He didn''t need to give up his achievements today and go to an inexplicable organization to be a new kid, right. What''s more, since the white-robed man wanted to keep Doflamingo, the organization of Chu Yi and the white-robed man was destined to be hostile. Because Doflamingo¡¯s hidden identity is the former Tianlongren, the white-robed people came to rescue Doflamingo, it is very likely that they value Doflamingo¡¯s former Tianlongren¡¯s identity, so the organization of the white-robed people is It was completely different from Chu Yi''s will to "kill the sky". If Chu Yi joined them, would he give up his dream? Therefore, when the white-robed man''s voice just fell, Chu Yi stared at the white-robed man with "caring for the mentally handicapped", thinking of another thing in his mind. That is... How to fight the white-robed man in the follow-up! "From the information obtained right now, the power of heaven is completely ineffective against that guy. Only with the ability to use frozen fruits can I hurt the white-robed man." "In other words, even though I really want to resolve the battle quickly, I have to be patient with such a guy who is similar to the "indigenous people" of the Sea Island and consume his power a little bit." "and..." Preliminarily setting the tone of the follow-up battle, Chu Yi frowned and silently thought about what the white-robed man had said before, faintly feeling that his ability to freeze fruit is probably no longer as simple as a simple frozen fruit. Ask why. In fact, the reason can be analyzed from the words of the Baipao people. It¡¯s not that he has never seen the pure devil fruit ability, so if the green pheasant uses the frozen fruit in front of the white robe man, it is impossible for the white robe man to be so surprised, and it is impossible to ask the green pheasant so. Many questions, finally invited the green pheasant to join their organization. Only Chu Yi. The ability to freeze fruits that can hurt the Baipao people under the taboo aperture can get the Baipao people''s real attention. Analyzing according to this line of thinking, can it be said that after Chu Yi touched the higher level of frozen fruit ability, his frozen fruit ability has begun to go to another stage, and another level of power has developed? Or maybe... Is it because of other factors in Chu Yi, This question can only be waited for Chu Yi to slowly dig into it. The reason is that he has more important things to do right now, and that is to kill the white-robed man who wants to cast Doflamingo and severely injure Tiger to the brink of death! It was also because of such thoughts in his mind that, facing the white robe man''s inquiry and solicitation, Chu Yi''s frowning eyebrows suddenly stretched out. Then in the next second... "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Frozen fruit ability to use! In an instant, Chu Yi, who was already some distance away from the white-robed man, in order to prevent the white-robed man from using the taboo aperture to block off his remaining fruit abilities, suddenly he used the ability to freeze the fruit and condensed the surrounding air with that extreme chill. The water directly caused countless ice thorns to attack the white-robed man. When the white-robed man saw Chu Yi''s counterattack, he knew that his solicitation had been invalidated. However, from the slightly regrettable look in the white-robed man''s eyes, Chu Yi could see that his previous solicitation was really sincere, but that solicitation seemed very idiotic and very mentally retarded. But in terms of communication, the white-robed man may be an idiot or mentally retarded, but his talent in combat is terrible. Especially the ice thorns that Chu Yi condensed with the ability of frozen fruit, attacked like the sky and obscured the sun. It did not give the white-robed man any space to escape, blocked all his way, and he was about to cross the taboo. The aperture, when one by one lasing on the fragile body of the white-robed man... "Om!" The brilliant aperture that was stepped under the feet of the white-robed man, that is, the taboo aperture that caused all the fruit-powered people to be very troubled, suddenly bloomed with dazzling light, and formed a nearly transparent, wall-like barrier. The body is completely shrouded in it. then. The impact was constant. Chu Yi was enough to injure the white-robed man¡¯s ability to freeze fruit, and the ice thorns condensed did not pass through the forbidden barrier recreated by the white-robed man. Each ice thorn suddenly melted down after colliding with the forbidden barrier. It turned into a puddle of water damage on the ground, which was equivalent to completely resolving Chu Yi''s offensive in this round. However, the failure of a round of offensive was not enough to defeat Chu Yi''s confidence. Anyway, Chu Yi is ready for a protracted battle. At this time, using the frozen fruit ability to force the other methods of the white robe man, Chu Yi feels that it is very worthwhile to spend some physical strength. So at this moment, what really made Chu Yi care about was not that his offensive launched by using the Frozen Fruit ability was completely resolved by the white-robed man''s taboo barrier. What really makes Chu Yi care... It was what the white-robed man said after using the taboo barrier, suddenly shaking his head and sighing. "Your "God-given" ability is actually very strong, but you have not learned how to use it now." "How? This is an extra opportunity I give you. If you decide to join us, we can teach you how to use your "God-given" power to become a real..." "The Chosen One!" 520 Chapter 410: Threat (1) "The Chosen One..." "I understand!" Facing the white-robed man''s solicitation again, the ice flame that Chu Yi cast with his hand was enough to show that he still chose to refuse the white-robed man''s solicitation. But with the words that the white-robed man said earlier, Chu Yi finally realized why his ability to freeze fruit could hurt the white-robed man who mastered the taboo ability. It turned out that the real reason why the ability of Frozen Fruit was enough to hurt the Baipao Man was not that Chu Yi had achieved a certain degree of Frozen Fruit cultivation. It was Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruits, which now contains a hint of "rules"! At the beginning, Chu Yi had gained countless benefits and seized countless pieces of "rules" in the island of "rules" that had been sealed ten times in Space Gourd.Although, most of the "rule" fragments did not fall into Chu Yi''s hands, but were locked in the golem space by the Shura Golem. However, in the transaction between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem, he obtained three "rule" fragments that are most suitable for him. They are the "cold rule" fragments suitable for the ability of frozen fruit, and the "hot" fragments suitable for the actual ability of rock berry. "Rules" fragments, plus "Speed ??Rules" fragments that can improve Chu Yi''s basic attributes. Then, when the island of the sea was restrained by the taboo ability, the fragments of the "rules" that Chu Yi traded from the Shura Golem gradually revealed the mystery of the "rules" to Chu Yi. At this moment, although Chu Yi could not say that he had penetrated the content of the "rules", he said he had mastered the rules.However, the "rule" characters hidden in Chu Yi really incorporated part of the power of "rules" into Chu Yi''s body, so that after Chu Yi left the island of the sea, his ability to freeze fruits and rock berries was actually , And even the understanding of speed has improved a bit. This is also the biggest gain that Chu Yi gained on the Sea Island. It was just that at that time, Chu Yi did not associate the power of "rules" with the so-called "god-given" power. Until now, when Chu Yi heard the solicitation words of the white-robed man, he suddenly realized that the "God-chosen" family that Galen said in his mouth is actually the "God-given" ability obtained from the "God". Rules"? "I really know the power of "rules", as if..." "Shall we start with the battle with Zefa?" The battle is still going on. Listening to the white-robed man''s solicitation, Chu Yi casually flung out an ice flame, which still failed to break through the white-robed man''s taboo barrier, but this did not hinder Chu Yi''s subsequent attacks. So in the patient battle, Chu Yi used the ability of the frozen fruit time and time again, consuming the power of the white-robed man. Even if the white-robed man''s taboo barrier was not harmed in any way, even the white-robed man who was inside the taboo barrier looked like a theater, not afraid that Chu Yi could tear his taboo barrier with his frozen fruit ability. But Chu Yi was still patiently exhausting. While fighting the white-robed people, he silently considered the power of the "rules" in Zefa''s mouth, and the "god-given" ability of the white-robed population. And when Chu Yi recalled the first time he saw the power of "rules", to be honest, even if the time had passed so long, Chu Yi still had some lingering fears. Zefa at that time... Really strong! In particular, Zefa, who has the power of "rules", can simply use his domineering fist to destroy everything in the world. It is also because of knowing the "rules" from Zefa that Chu Yi is full of awe of the power of "rules" on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wants to understand the power of "rules" and further grasp the "rules". The power of rules. Finally, on that island of "rules", the coveted "rule" power was hidden in Chu Yi''s body. Finally, while on the island of the sea, the mysterious power of "rules" gradually appeared in front of Chu Yi, giving Chu Yi the foundation to master the power of "rules". But where the foundation of the power of "rules" is mastered, At this moment, after associating the power of the "rules" with the so-called "gift" ability, Chu Yi couldn''t help but have a bold guess. "The true thoughts of history..." "Is it possible that this is the case?" "Many years ago, when the Tianlong people had not become the "creator", when the Pirate World was not ruled by the Tianlong people, some people suddenly grasped the power of "rules" and had the power to rule others. In order to maintain The mystery of the power of "rules" is also to ensure their dominance. This group of people created their own forces called "family". In order to determine the noble bloodline of "family", these people called the power of "rules". For the power "given by God"." "Ruling the world in the name of "God"!" "And in the rule of these "chosen people", there are naturally some people who want to resist, but they failed to grasp the power of "rules" and did not receive the attention of "gods", so they started to find other ways to make ordinary people by special methods. People can also have the "divine-given" ability and master the power of "rules", so they invented a special medicine." "The name is..." "Devil Fruit!" "It''s just that this kind of drug called Devil Fruit, although it can give ordinary people the ability to "given" and master the power of "rules", it has a big defect. Will be restrained by the breath of the ocean." "However, these ordinary people finally have the power to fight against the "chosen family" because of the drug of Devil Fruit, so decades or even hundreds of years of struggle have begun." "And the "God Chosen Family" has also developed a weapon that restrains the "God-given" ability, that is, the "rule" power in the struggle for hundreds of years..." "Is this guy in front of me, as well as the forbidden ability that the aboriginal people on the island of the sea have used to restrain the devil fruit ability?" With his brain opened, Chu Yi relied on the intelligence he had collected to analyze the history in Pirate World and revealed the mystery of that blank history. And at the moment when his brain was opened, Chu Yi secretly thought about his identity as a member of the "God Chosen Family" Chris family. So, can he, who was originally the "chosen by God", awaken the "God-given" ability of the Chris family someday? Can one day... Can a person with fruit abilities like himself master the taboo abilities used by a white-robed person? About these, Chu Yi is very interested. However, it takes a while to unearth the "divine-given" ability, or the cultivation of the "rule" ability, and to unearth the secrets of oneself. Right now Chu Yi must have no time. Because just when his brain was opened, the confrontation between him and the white-robed man had caused very big variables! 521 Chapter 411: Threat (Part 2) The battle between Chu Yi and the white-robed man was deadlocked. This was not the result that Chu Yi wanted, but the ability of the white-robed man was indeed the one who restrained the fruit. As a person with fruitful ability, he must face his own weaknesses. When meeting a guy with taboo abilities like the white-robed man, he must adopt a different strategy when fighting. Fortunately, Chu Yi faintly touched the frozen fruit ability of the "rules", which was enough to pose some threats to the white-robed people, so even if it was a relatively stalemate combat, Chu Yi, a person with fruit ability, could accept it. not to mention... With Chu Yi''s nearly infinite consumption, at this time, he used the ability of frozen fruit to attack the white-robed man. Chu Yi had already seen that the taboo barrier around the white-robed man was no longer as strong as before, but a little bit of shaking occurred. Up? Obviously, the shaking of the taboo barrier indicated that Chu Yi''s strategy was successful. Using the method of consumption, he can indeed defeat the white-robed man. Of course. If Chu Yi really wants to make a quick battle, he has a more beautiful plan, and that is to let Shanks take the shot. That''s right. Since the white-robed man appeared, Shanks has been in a state of watching the battle. This is not to say that Shanks does not want to help Chu Yi, but that Chu Yi is determined not to let Shanks participate in the battle. Tiger''s revenge must be reported by himself. This was Chu Yi''s obsession, so Shanks was very embarrassed while watching the battle. "Brother Chu Yi, why are you so stubborn that I can solve the problem quickly by participating in the war." "Tiger is your good brother, isn''t it my good brother? You were willing to avenge Jesus at the beginning, I naturally...Naturally, I am very willing to avenge Tiger!" "Ugh..." "Actually, I''ve seen it a long time ago. When using that strange aperture ability, that guy''s defensive ability has indeed improved a lot, but the attacking power has been reduced a lot." "In this period of time, if I condensed the arms and domineering, and severely punched his strange aperture ability..." "That guy''s strange aperture will inevitably be shattered. Brother Chu Yi, you can solve that guy directly with the ability of Frozen Fruit, so why bother with so much effort than him?" The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. Shanks stepped forward a little bit, thinking about giving the white-robed man a punch. When Chu Yi solved the white-robed man, he would just apologize to Chu Yi. At that time, Shanks had thought of the reasons for apologizing. "Sorry!" "Brother Chu Yi, that guy''s position is so handsome, I couldn''t help but punch him." Randomly used such reasons to prevaricate, Shanks believed that even if he participated in the battle to wipe out the white-robed man, his lovely brother Chu Yi would not be able to say anything in the end. but... Almost when Shanks took a step forward and was about to use his legs to rush to the white-robed man, suddenly Chu Yi projected a stern look, and the Shanks could only stand in place awkwardly. What else can I do without standing there? In fact, Shanks is also desperate! Reluctant to stop Chu Yi''s stern eyes, Shanks took a deep breath and could only continue to watch the battle between Chu Yi and the white-robed man. And while paying attention, Shanks'' eyes narrowed slightly. why? Because at this moment, the battle between Chu Yi and the white-robed man had entered a white-hot stage! The so-called "divine gift" ability, according to Chu Yi''s analysis, is the power of "rules". Like a sea island that restrains countless devil fruit abilities, it must be filled with the "rules" for restraining devil fruit abilities, which is the taboo ability named by Chu Yi. And the "indigenous people" on the island of the sea, the white-robed people who are in a fierce confrontation in front of them, are obviously in control of this "taboo rule".So in fact, it is a good analysis that even people in white robes who can use the "taboo rules" proficiently, Shanks saw that when the white-robed man maintained the taboo aperture, his defensive ability was excellent, and his ability to counterattack was so weak that it exploded, because when the white-robed man maintained the "taboo rule", he did not have enough energy to proceed. Fight back! As for what Shanks could discover, as an existence who personally confronted the white-robed man, Chu Yi naturally found it easily. It was also because of this that Chu Yi continued to attack with the ability of Frozen Fruit, in fact, it was being consumed. He wants to make the white-robed man not strong enough to use the "taboo rule." He wants to let the white-robed people''s "taboo rules" have loopholes, so he has the confidence to use killer moves to take away the white-robed people in a wave. Then, just when Shanks discovered that the battle between Chu Yi and the white-robed man had already entered a white-hot stage, and the taboo aperture maintained by the white-robed man was always bright and dark because of excessive consumption... "kill!" suddenly! Chu Yi shouted violently! Then... "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"! The endless white mist suddenly followed Chu Yi''s violent drink and enveloped him and the white-robed man. And under the white mist, others may not be aware of what kind of battle is going on under the white mist. As the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate book, can he still see clearly what is under the white mist? What about fighting? At that moment, Shanks who was watching the battle suddenly saw that after Chu Yi shouted out the word "Kill", nearly two thousand shadow clones were instantly separated! Moreover, when these shadow clones were first created by Chu Yi, they showed a suicidal offensive aspect. Each shadow clone began to use the ability of frozen fruit. Regardless of life and death, every shadow clone rushed towards the white-robed man''s taboo aperture. Then, under the continuous consumption of nearly a thousand shadow clones, with a "click", Chu Yi finally completely destroyed the white robe man''s taboo aperture. What about the back? Chu Yi left nearly a thousand shadow clones, what else would he do? The answer is unquestionable, it is obviously to use the same suicidal attack method to solve the white-robed man who masters the "taboo rule"! Undoubtedly, this is Chu Yi''s final ultimate move. If this ultimate move fails to succeed, then Chu Yi, who created more than two thousand shadow clones out of thin air, has not continued to consume the physical energy with the white-robed man. Up. of course. This is not a gamble. From the time when Chu Yi created more than two thousand shadow clones, the death of the white-robed man was already doomed. Because of the loss of the defense of the taboo aperture, the white-robed man was absolutely impossible to resist the suicide of the remaining more than 1,000 shadow clones. Type attack. However, Chu Yi calculated well before using the ultimate move, but did not calculate a doomed accident! That accident... It is Huang Yuan! "Yo... Shura!" "It looks like you are very weak!" 522 Chapter 412: Threat (Part 2) "hateful..." "I actually forgot Huang Yuan!" When confronting the white-robed man, Chu Yi was really too focused. Even Chu Yi had forgotten that on his naval battleship, he was holding a heavyweight prisoner, that is, the admiral in the original Pirate book. Huang Yuan! Therefore, when the battle with the white-robed man has entered a real white-hot battle, Chu Yi, who only needs to complete the follow-up attack, can win, is able to prevent variables from happening. unfortunately... Because Tiger was injured, Chu Yi''s mind became a little hot. Because of the trickyness of the white-robed man, Chu Yi was too focused, which caused him to neglect the vital prisoner. It was precisely because of these two reasons that Chu Yi was in the white-hot confrontation with the white-robed man, and when he saw that he was about to use the remaining shadow clone to launch an offensive, he encountered an accident when he solved the white-robed man who mastered the "taboo rule". Encountered variables. Enough to reverse the variables of the battle! Then, just as Huang Yuan''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s ears for an instant. "Om!" The shining light suddenly lit up! In an instant, Huang Yuan did not hesitate to use the shining fruit ability, and activated his near-famous meaning in the original Pirate book. The name is... Eight feet Qiong Gouyu! Next second... "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"! A burst of golden lasers crashed down. Accompanied by the roaring sound, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu launched by Huang Yuan using the flash fruit ability did not attack the weak Chu Yi, but instead destroyed those of Chu Yi in an indiscriminate attack. Already condensed the ability of frozen fruit, and flew into the shadow clones in front of the white robe man. Obviously, Huang Yuan''s choice is very correct. At this moment, Chu Yi is indeed very weak, but can the weak "Sura" be underestimated? Huang Yuan thinks he can''t. So, since there is no confidence to solve Chu Yi under a round of raids, why not help the white-robed people to get out of the trouble? The offensive initiated by Chu Yi''s sudden creation of a shadow clone was a surprise when he hit the white-robed man. If the white-robed man could be prepared, his taboo aperture might not be shattered under Chu Yi''s consumption. Chu Yi created the shadow clone and set off. The outbreak of, it may not make the white robe person into desperation. Therefore, the better choice Huang Yuan made was to help the Baipao people. As a person with shining fruit ability, Huang Yuan''s single combat ability may not be the strongest, but his "clearing soldiers" ability is strong and daunting! Especially in the case of using the "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu", it didn''t even last for a second, and Chu Yi''s shadow clones were reduced by as much as 80%. And what about the remaining shadow clones? Their ability to condense the frozen fruit is indeed to penetrate the power of the frozen fruit into the body of the white-robed man, and smoothly help Chu Yibing to seal the white-robed man. But when the white-robed person had a little chance to breathe, he only heard a "click". The scorching mist rises! Accompanied by a hot breath, the white-robed man undoubtedly resolved Chu Yi''s shadow clone offensive. Although his body was also somewhat weak, he was on the same starting line as Chu Yi again! "just..." "so close!" A dignified glance at Chu Yi, the white-robed man turned to look at the yellow ape who appeared next to him, and immediately regained his indifferent tone, saying: "Your support is fairly timely. I promised you before. Rewards..." "Double!" "Oh... terrible look! But if the reward can be doubled, that would be great!" Regaining freedom, the yellow ape next to the white-robed man regained the appearance of the wretched uncle. He did not see that he was once a prisoner, and there was any fear in Chu Yi and Shanks. But when Huang Yuan was talking, he didn''t look at the white-robed man talking, but stared at Chu Yi''s direction. From this it can be seen that Huang Yuan is just pretending to be relaxed. In fact, his life as a prisoner during that period still caused a great psychological shadow on his Huang Yuan. And what about Chu Yi? What is his mood at this time? answer... Naturally it is very bad! However, Chu Yi was in a bad mood not because he failed to solve the white-robed man smoothly. In fact, at the moment of Huang Ape¡¯s debut, Chu Yi knew that the white-robed man must be rescued, so as the shadow avatars one by one Chu Yi''s tragic death was in Huang Yuan''s hands, and Chu Yi was basically able to accept his confrontation with the white-robed man, and he could not tell the truth about the outcome. At this moment, the reason Chu Yi''s mood is bad is because of Mihawk! Yes. When Chu Yi and Shanks left their armed naval battleship, the people who guarded the Yellow Ape must be Tiger and Mihawk from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. The author. This is obviously to ensure foolproof. With Chu Yi¡¯s suppression, Mihawk¡¯s previous victory, plus Tiger sitting next to him, no matter what one of them believes, Huang Yuan wants to get out of trouble with his own power, that is absolutely impossible. of. However, no matter how they calculated, Chu Yi and others had failed to calculate that the mysterious white-robed man could actually show up on this island. And just as the white-robed man appeared on the stage, the seriously injured Tiger was sent to Chu Yi! Knowing that Huang Yuan was rescued, the seriously injured Tiger was in his own space gourd, UU reading , Chu Yi was unavoidably worried about Mihawk. But soon Chu Yi didn''t worry about it, because after seeing God in the void and seeing the continuous expansion of self-realm, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to find Mihawk rushing over. It seemed that the White-robed Man was at the limit when he injured Tiger. Mihawk, who was guarding the Yellow Ape with Tiger, didn''t have too many injuries on his body, at best he was slightly weak. So now that Mihawk is okay, Chu Yi can confidently fight the white-robed man and Huang Yuan. Moreover, since your white-robed man has Huang Yuan''s helper, don''t blame me for finding a helper! Staring fiercely at Huang Yuan, who was sabotaging his lore plan, Chu Yi winked at Shanks in silence, and immediately realized that the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth was raised with a faint smile, and straight away. It was standing side by side with Chu Yi. In contrast, Huang Yuan. Seeing that what he and the white-robed person are facing is the configuration of "Sura" and "red hair", the original relaxed expression has disappeared, and it must be replaced by a solemn expression. As for everyone present, the only one who is relatively calm is still the white robe man. Especially when Chu Yi and Shanks were standing, Huang Yuan was deeply jealous of the strength that the two of them had burst out of cooperation, and was about to speak to remind the white-robed man to be careful, the white-robed man suddenly said to Huang Yuan indifferently Some words. It is this sentence... It made Chu Yi feel that the white-robed man in front of him, or the organization behind the white-robed man, was a threat no less than Begapunk! "Well, Huang Yuan, what I want for the time being is already in hand." "So, for the time being, we don''t have to fight anymore, what I promised you..." "I''ll give it to you in a few days!" 523 Chapter 413 Balance (Part 1) "What does Huang Yuan want?" "That guy can drive Huang Yuan with profit? A navy admiral with super conviction?" "He, or they..." "Which power is it?" As soon as the white robe man''s voice fell, Chu Yi was immediately stunned. Because he can''t imagine that, with his own beliefs, the Yellow Ape, who upholds the "righteousness", the admiral in the original Pirate book, why was it bought by the white-robed man, or the organization behind the white-robed man, temporarily Willing to be their lackey. But one thing is easy to be sure. The interests that are enough to impress Huang Yuan must be the rich interests that can make all the forces in the Pirate World crazy. Therefore, from the moment when the white-robed man¡¯s voice fell, Chu Yi felt a heavy threat from the white-robed man, or the organization behind the white-robed man, no less than that of the genius scientist Begapunk. Threat of terror. But to say that the white-robed people are capable of fleeing, or that they flee with Doflamingo... Ha ha! Na Chu Yi really didn''t believe it. He "Sura" and "Red Hair", the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, joined forces. Could it be that the white-robed man and the yellow ape can''t be left behind? Ok. Even if the white-robed people really have some mysterious means to make them leave with Huang Yuan, do they think they can save Doflamingo under the noses of Chu Yi and Shanks? It''s just kidding! But then, the power used by the white-robed man undoubtedly let Chu Yi know, and his previous confident words were not just a joke. That was the time when Chu Yi secretly sneered at the white-robed man''s irresponsibility, and it was also the time when he was always ready to go to Doflamingo to stand by to prevent the white-robed man, and Huang Yuan went to rescue Doflamingo. Suddenly! "Boom!" The white-robed man just raised his palm, and the terrifying power that was enough to shatter the space directly appeared in Chu Yi and Shanks'' perception. In an instant, the space shattered. In that very short time, Chu Yi and Shanks didn''t even have a chance to fight back, they could only watch the figure of the white-robed man, and the figure of the yellow ape, disappear into the shattered space! "Ok?" "Is this also the power of "rules"?" "Could it be..."Space Rules"?" I feel that the "space rules" used by the white-robed people are very similar to their own space mysteries. It can also be said that the space mysteries that Chu Yi mastered are the "space rules" in the Pirate World. In any case, when the white-robed man used the "space rules", he and Huang Yuan were directly hidden in the shattered space. Chu Yi couldn''t stop him from trying to escape. Fortunately, Chu Yi had prepared beforehand, knowing that since the white-robed people can say those words with confidence, there must be some means.Therefore, when the figure of the white-robed man was hidden in the shattered space, and when he raised his palm in the direction of Doflamingo, Chu Yi, who slightly squinted his eyes, did not hesitate to say "Shen Luo Tianzheng" ". Next second... "Boom!" Accompanied by the roaring sound, Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was a step ahead of the white-robed man, shattering the space around Doflamingo, so that Doflamingo was not thrown into the white-robed man''s space. Doflamingo''s body turned into an inexplicable mysterious space. This... It is Chu Yi''s tactics of burning jade and stone! "Hmph, don''t you want to use your "space rules" to rescue Doflamingo?" "it is good!" "I can''t get Doflamingo, and you don''t even want to get it!" "Now Doflamingo is inhaled by the space shattered by my "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and directly enters the inexplicable mysterious space. Even if I master the mystery of space, I dare not set foot. You guy can even master the "space rules" "so what?" "Are you willing to set foot in a mysterious space to save Doflamingo?" "You are willing to risk your own life, The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. Chu Yi is holding something that I can''t get, and you don''t want to get it, let yourself and the white-robed man "burn with jade and stone", and in the end no one can even think of getting Doflamingo. However, at that time, Chu Yi still underestimated the importance of Doflamingo to the white-robed man. Therefore, just when Chu Yi thought that the white-robed man must have dropped Doflamingo and evacuated with the yellow ape alone, he did not expect that the white-robed man actually raised his hands in the direction of Doflamingo. . Then... "Om!" A mysterious space vortex appears! Similar to Chu Yi''s Shura Divine Weapon, the spatial mystery like a spatial gourd, was surprisingly used by the white-robed man. At this time, the white-robed man was obviously using a method similar to the space gourd, preparing to forcibly suck Doflamingo into his space, so as to rescue Doflamingo. Only facing the white-robed man''s counterattack, Chu Yi appeared very calm. Because the white-robed people can use a method similar to the space gourd, Chu Yinai can directly use the mystery of the space gourd! While the white-robed man was struggling to use a method similar to the space gourd, it was very difficult to pull Doflamingo out of the mysterious space. Chu Yi used the space gourd to wait for the fisherman¡¯s Li, he first used the space gourd''s ability to mess with the white-robed people, and then used the space gourd''s ability to reap the benefits of the fisherman, always preparing for the moment when Doflamingo escapes the mysterious space. He sucked Doflamingo into the space gourd. Chu Yi''s strategy was obviously successful at the beginning. The reason is that when the white-robed man sucked out the black pistol that restricted Doflamingo''s ability, Chu Yi didn''t expend too much effort, so he sucked the black pistol of the "double gun general" into the space gourd. So from then on, all Chu Yi needed to do was wait. Waiting for the benefit of the fisherman again! Waiting to inhale Doflamingo with the space gourd, making the rescue plan of the white-robed man completely failed. But the moment Doflamingo is rescued by the white-robed man... "Ok?" His pupils tightened fiercely, and Chu Yi suddenly gave up Doflamingo, and turned to control the space gourd to aim at the white robe man, the space where the yellow ape was. Then, it happened to be when the white-robed man successfully rescued Doflamingo, and then the space he condensed with the "space rules" began to close, and he was about to complete himself, Huang Yuan, and Doflamingo''s escape plan. .. "Boom!" Using the power of the space gourd, Chu Yi abruptly pulled out a figure from the space of the white robe man at the moment when the space of the white robe man was closed. that person... It is Mihawk! 524 Chapter 414 Balance (Part 2) "It''s him!" "The swordsman on the boat of Brother Chu Yi!" The white-robed man, the yellow ape, and the figure of Doflamingo disappeared into the shattered space. Shanks¡¯ pupils shrank severely. Obviously even the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book were very jealous. The "rules of space" mastered by people in white robes. And when he was curious about why Chu Yi was able to stop the white-robed man from saving Doflamingo, but still watching Chu Yi let Doflamingo go, his eyes fell on the figure in front, Shanks It was the realization why Chu Yi would make such a choice. The reason is Mihawk. Mihawk who came in a hurry, ready to go to war! It turned out that when Chu Yi used the power of the space gourd to compete with the white-robed man for Doflamingo, in the space shattered by the white-robed man, Chu Yi suddenly felt the breath of Mihawk, so that he could only give up in the end. Doflamingo, watching Doflamingo being taken away by the white-robed man, just to rescue his companions. Then, now that he knew why Chu Yi let the white-robed men and the gang away, Shanks felt that the white-robed men and others had escaped and there was no need to pursue them. At this time, it was Chu Yi instead. His gaze slowly fell on Mihawk, and Chu Yi''s murderous gaze suddenly fell on Mihawk, and then questioned in a cold voice: "Mihawk, what''s the matter with you?" "do not know." Shaking his head, Mihawk frowned, and said apologetically: "Chu Yi, presumably you met the guy in the white robe? Yes, he suddenly attacked me and the Fat Red Murloc from our hands. Saved the Yellow Ape. That guy was very powerful. The Fat Red Murloc was captured shortly after fighting with him. At that time, I could only watch that guy use his weird ability to take away the Fat Red Murloc. There was nothing at all. Room for resistance." "Originally, after seeing him take the Fat Red Murloc, I was going to report to you." "did not expect..." "When I was about to get closer to you, the mysterious guy appeared again, and then he used the ability to take away the fat red murloc and directly imprisoned me!" After clarifying to Chu Yi that there were consequences, Mihawk took a deep breath, obviously feeling that he was captured by the white robe, which was a shame that could not be washed away for a lifetime. But just because of the shame, Mihawk didn''t notice that Chu Yi''s state was wrong. Now telling the shameful experience, after feeling a little relaxed... Ok? Mihawk recalled the tone of Chu Yi''s previous questioning, suddenly his eyes rounded, staring at Chu Yi and asked: "Chu Yi, what happened to you just now?" "No...nothing." As if there was some secret hidden, Chu Yi shook his head almost immediately when Mihawk''s voice fell. But when he shook his head, it seemed like a cover up. Especially Shanks. Shanks, who was very keen in observing, could clearly find that Chu Yi before, and Chu Yi now are somewhat different. But to make Shanks really tell the difference between Chu Yi, he couldn''t tell, so Shanks, who chose to remain silent, hurriedly said round the field: "Well, since everyone is gone, then we don¡¯t need to discuss the previous Brother Chu Yi, see if you bring Tiger to my boat first, so that I can find someone to treat him?" "That''s right, Shanks, let''s go now!" Nodded at Shanks, Chu Yi released Tiger from the space gourd. First, he used "Resurrection Qingyan" to roughly treat Tiger¡¯s injury, and then they hurriedly took Tiger to Hong Kong. Send out the ships of the Pirate Group, ready to let Shanks and their ship doctors treat Tiger. Although Tiger''s injury seemed very serious, it was almost on the verge of death, and it was really amazing that Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Qingyan" could not stand! Because most of them were traumatic, Chu Yi actually used "Resurrection Qingyan" to treat Tiger. Now there is another ship doctor from the Red-haired Pirates group to help treat him. Chu Yi believes that in terms of Tiger''s physical fitness, he will soon be able to recover. just... Since the white-robed man appeared, Chu Yi''s state has always been strange. This is not only Shanks, Mihawk discovered it keenly, and even the other people on the Redhead Pirate Ship. To ask why Chu Yi was in the wrong state, everyone knew that Mihawk had to be dealt with. After all, Mihawk was the closest person to Chu Yi here. Therefore, after Tiger''s injury stabilized, Shanks silently gave Mihawk a wink. Knowing the meaning in Shanks''s eyes, Mihawk quickly walked towards Chu Yi in the corner and asked, "Chu Yi, can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" "Oh! Mihawk, I''m really fine!" Before answering Mihawk, he was obviously stunned. At this time, Chu Yi, who came back to his senses, still concealed something and said: "I''m just thinking about who the one who rescued Doflamingo is, or me I was wondering which power he belongs to." "From the process of our fight against him, I found that his ability is very strange, and he has mastered one of the three kinds of strange ability." "The first ability, he has the ability to restrain those with devil fruit ability, and can nullify the fruit ability of ordinary people with devil fruit ability. This is very similar to the mysterious enemy I met on the island of the sea. I call this kind of restraint. The ability of the devil fruit ability is a taboo ability." "The second ability, Mihawk, is the ability he uses to take you and Tiger away. I feel that it is the ability to master space. I have this ability, Mihawk, presumably you and Tiger I knew it a long time ago. Originally, I thought I was unique in this world, but now it seems that I am not the only one in this world." "As for the third ability..." "Mihawk, when he can fight me, he can use his space ability to imprison you, then he is very likely to master the ability of the clone. We must be careful when we meet him in the future!" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk stared at Chu Yi fiercely, frowning slightly, as if dissatisfied with Chu Yi''s answer. And what about Chu Yi? Facing Mihawk''s gaze, he actually smiled bitterly. Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject again and took a deep breath: "Well, Mihawk, I know what you are thinking about. You are thinking about our inability to find out his details, right? " "It doesn''t matter, in fact, even Xia Qi and Shanks don''t know the details of that guy, but I think there must be someone who knows his details." "that person..." "It''s Galen!" 525 Chapter 415 Balance (Part 2) Galen? Ok... There are indeed many secrets in that guy. If you really don''t understand questions, you may get the answer by asking him. He nodded silently, and said that Chu Yi was right. Mihawk seemed to have been smoothly changed by Chu Yi, which made Chu Yi secretly relieved. Mihawk who wants to concentrate is not so easy to be taken. Crooked. Almost just after finishing talking about the intelligence of the white-robed man and the forces behind the white-robed man, Mihawk changed the conversation and continued to ask: "Chu Yi, do you have something unspeakable? Could it be between us? .. Is there really a secret that cannot be disclosed?" "When... of course not." "Well, Mihawk, it''s just that I don''t know where to start with these questions." Seeing Mihawk ask again, Chu Yi really couldn''t hold it anymore. He knew that if he did not give Mihawk a reply, then Mihawk would definitely be able to continue to ask until the day was old, and eventually he and Mihawk might have an irreparable crack due to such a problem. . This was obviously not what Chu Yi wanted to see. He didn''t want to lose a friend like Mihawk who could give his back to him because of such a problem. but... How to say? The problem with Chu Yi was related to his important secret. About the Shura Golem! That''s right. Since the battle between Chu Yi and the Baipao Ren, he has been in trouble with the Shura Golem. Of course, it can''t be said that the Shura Golem brought troubles to Chu Yi, it should be said that the Shura Golem bestowed Chu Yi''s benefits, which made Chu Yi become confused. At that time, in order to save Mihawk, Chu Yi could not keep Doflamingo who the white-robed man wanted to rescue. It was impossible to say that there was no feeling of upset at all. Chu Yi was upset. Why Mihawk, as the world''s No. 1 swordsman, even the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the original Pirate book, could you be captured by a white-robed man so easily? Do you know that if you are not captured by the white-robed man, let alone I can get the trophy of Doflamingo. it''s good now. Tiger was seriously injured, but fortunately the black pistol of the "Double Gun General" was not lost, otherwise it would be a big loss! The reason for these losses is because of you Mihawk! While complaining about his companion, Chu Yi was also annoying himself. Why didn''t you discover the White-robed Man¡¯s plan earlier, and that Mihawk was captured by the White-robed Man earlier? Moreover, if your strength is stronger, even if the white-robed person has more special abilities, wouldn''t it be the same to die in your hands? In the chagrin, almost all the negative emotions flooded the bottom of Chu Yi''s heart, causing Chu Yi to complain. Even friends like Mihawk and Shanks, and even Tigers such as relatives, began to complain. stand up. However, it is precisely in the endless complaints... "Om!" The negative emotions in my heart, combined with the previous uncontrollable killing intent caused by Tiger''s injury, are intertwined and slowly merged together, turning into a jet of dark energy and rushing into the golem space. Then... "boom!" It''s like flood opening! The awakened Shura Golem transferred countless information, to be precise, countless inheritance, into Chu Yi''s mind, and turned it into a part of Chu Yi''s memory. After acquiring the new "Asura Way" inheritance, just a little glance at those inheritances, Chu Yi discovered that his strength can be raised to a level after chewing up these inheritances! What is this concept? That is to say, if Chu Yi can figure out these inheritances, then he will be truly invincible in the world! just... With the feeling of withdrawing from the inheritance, Chu Yi hesitated for a moment when faced with the benefits that Shura Golem suddenly gave. why? Because Chu Yi felt that his understanding of the inheritance of the Shura Golem was a test for him! Let Chu Yi make the test of choice! As early as the adventure of Sea Island, Chu Yi faintly understood the intention of the Shura Golem. That is, the Shura Golem did not want Chu Yi to understand the power of the "rules", but only hoped that Chu Yi would follow the path set by it. Advance, relying on the fruit awakening again and again to become stronger, with the gift of the Shura Golem. It is very likely that if Chu Yi could master the power of "rules", then Chu Yi, who was a slave puppet of the Shura Golem, might gain the power to contend with its master. This was obviously something that Shura Golem didn''t want to see, so when Chu Yi was defeated, he knew that because of the white-robed man, it was really possible for Chu Yi to break the boat and start to comprehend the "rules" desperately. Therefore, the Shura Golem is throwing an olive branch, which is very obvious. Otherwise, you Chu Yi will accept the gift of my Shura Golem, continue your previous path, forget the power of "rules", and we will cooperate well. otherwise... Humph! The power that I give you will become a shackle, making it difficult for you to take a step forward on the path of understanding the "rules", and it will make you lose the support of my Shura Golem, and your strength will always be at this level! When faced with the choice given by the Shura Golem, the sentence that kept reverberating in Chu Yi''s mind was... You can''t have both fish and bear paws! So, is it to choose the power gifted by the Shura Golem, or to start to understand the "rules" like a ruin? Chu is easy and difficult. So he had just been a little enlightened, and it was even more difficult for Mihawk, Shanks and others to tell the problem he was facing. It''s better now. For the sake of Mihawk''s friendship, Chu Yi can only reveal his secret a little bit. After a deep sigh, he said, "Mihawk, in general, the problem I face is like this. You Knowing that I belong to the Chris family, maybe you don¡¯t understand the secrets of the Chris family, but you only need to know that with the power of the Chris family, I can achieve what I am today." "And now?" "After fighting with the guy in the white robe, I suddenly discovered another wonderful power. Unfortunately, if I begin to comprehend that wonderful power, the blood of my Chris clan is likely to be affected. As a result, I will never be able to take one step further, but more importantly... "It is very likely that I will become a useless person!" "It is precisely because of this choice that I have been acting strange just now." "Now that I have said all my questions, the burden in my heart has been reduced a lot, but Mihawk..." "I still want to ask you, if you were faced with such a choice, how would you choose?" After that, Chu Yi stared at Mihawk expectantly, hoping that Mihawk would give him a different choice. And Mihawk... It really didn''t disappoint Chu Yi! Almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly and asked faintly: "Chu Yi, have you cultivated the bloodline power of your Chris clan to the extreme?" 526 Chapter 416 Balance (final) Huh? Extreme! As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Obviously, Mihawk''s previous remarks inspired him a little. of course. Hearing Mihawk asked whether his bloodline of the Chris clan was cultivated to the extreme, the question that Chu Yi thought about was not that simple. It was not that after the Shura Golem gave him the power to cultivate to the extreme, he switched to "rules". Comprehend. this road... Obviously it won''t work! The Shura Golem is not a fool. From the recent exchanges, Chu Yi has clearly discovered that the Shura Golem has its own wisdom, and Chu Yi must admit that the Shura Golem¡¯s wisdom is likely to be much higher than his own. Therefore, if Chu Yi deceived the Shura Golem as a fool, then Chu Yi would be a real fool. Obviously, the power that the Shura Golem bestows on Chu Yi must contain countless shackles, which are used to control Chu Yi and prevent him from comprehending the "rules". It is very likely that as Chu Yi accepts more gifts from the Asura Golem, in the future, even if he goes to the Sea Island and is restrained by the forbidden atmosphere on the Sea Island, he will not be able to do the same as before. To understand the mystery of "rule" characters. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to simply want to accept the gift of the Shura Golem first, and then switch to the ¡°rule¡± road when the Shura Golem has nothing to give to himself in the future. but... Does the Shura Golem definitely have a limit? The gifts given by the Shura Golem could not be infinite, right? Leaving aside other things, just say that the power gifted by the Shura Golem could not allow Chu Yi to gain the power comparable to his own. This would show that the power gifted by the Shura Golem must have an end. And what Chu Yi thought was... He can accept gifts from the Asura Golem, and can follow the path prescribed by the Asura Golem. However, when the gift of the Asura Golem reaches its limit and reaches the end, he Chu Yi will continue on the path prescribed by the Asura Golem until he surpasses the Asura Golem! Until he and the Shura Golem, the relationship between slavery and slavery changed! At that time, when Chu Yi can really control the Asura Golem and enslaves the Asura Golem, let alone want to practice "rules", Chu Yi can command the Asura Golem to do whatever he wants. This... Amazingly, it was Chu Yi''s first thought after hearing Mihawk''s questioning! It was also the ambition that Chu Yi suddenly extended after choosing to accept the gift of the Shura Golem! "call..." "After I figured out some things, I feel more relaxed mentally!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, feeling that mentally and physically the burden had completely disappeared, Chu Yi stretched out very comfortably and smiled and said to Mihawk: "Mihawk, thanks for your guidance, I feel I know how to choose." "How to choose?" Mihawk''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he asked, "I just asked you a question at random. Could it be that your problem has been solved?" "of course." Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi continued to smile and said, "Well, now that my problem is solved, then it''s time to solve the guy who attacked us." "Um...Tiger''s injury is stable for the time being, but Tiger''s hatred must be reported." "Mihawk, wait a minute, now I will connect you and Galen¡¯s soul energy, we use the soul to communicate with Galen, and see if he knows whether the guy in the white robe belongs to Which organization is it from?" After all, Chu Yi did not hesitate at all, controlling the soul energy to directly extend, first connected to Mihawk''s soul energy, and then Chu Yi''s surging soul energy crossed countless sea areas and connected to Galen. Body. And Galen? When Chu Yi used the soul to connect the soul energy, Galen, who was far away on an unnamed island, was really improving himself and practicing hard. "Hey, Galen, can you hear me?" "Oh? Captain? You have something to do with me?" Understand your own situation, know that you don''t want to escape Chu Yi''s hands in this life. So, slowly, Galen became open-minded, even if Chu Yi communicated with him during his cultivation, he didn''t have the slightest intention to hide it. Because he knew that covering up was useless, anyway, Chu Yi would definitely be able to figure out what he was hiding, it would be better to be more open, so that there would be less grudge between Chu Yi. Chu Yi... Naturally, I understand Galen''s thoughts. Therefore, even if Chu Yi saw Galen transformed into Moonlight Moriah, he looked a bit weird during the previous practice, and he didn''t ask much, but went straight to the subject and said: "Gailen, we have met some Little trouble, I need to get some information from you. Now I want to ask you, do you know that there is an organization in Great Airway, and its members like to wear white robes?" "White Robe Organization?" "Um... let me think about it!" Carefully searching for the memory in his mind, Galen pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head, telling Chu Yi that he did not know what white robe organization was. After getting the answer from Galen, Chu Yi was unavoidably disappointed when he saw that Galen didn''t know what the power behind the white robe man was. However, based on the secrets hidden in Galen, Chu Yi, who is not a believer in evil, suddenly increased the output of soul energy, directly controlled his own soul energy, entered into Galen''s soul energy, and personally read the cover. Lun¡¯s memory. Undoubtedly, when Chu Yi did this, Galen didn''t understand the situation at all. He thought that Chu Yi could not get the information from him, but he had withdrawn the soul communication. Who would think that Chu Yi did not withdraw the soul communication, but instead he made a new discovery when he flipped through Galen''s memory. When Chu Yi''s soul energy penetrated into Galen''s soul energy, Galen, who didn''t have any intention of resisting, appeared in front of Chu Yi. Whether it is the memory of Galen as a member of the "family", or the memory of Galen as an "experimental subject". As long as Chu Yi wanted to read, he was able to read at will. It can be said that Galen at this moment has no secrets in front of Chu Yi. And when first flipping through Galen''s memory, Chu Yi did not find the memory of the power behind the white-robed man, and the disappointment gradually surfaced in his heart. But just when Chu Yi was about to give up... "what?" Suddenly, I discovered that there was a memory in Galen''s memory that was hidden by an inexplicable black mist. The curious Chu Yi controlled his soul energy to rush away, almost at the moment when the black mist was driven away. He originally thought that Chu Yi interrupted the soul communication and was about to practice again, but Galen suddenly kneeled in pain. On the ground, holding his head tightly, calling out the name of a mysterious force! "Balanced teaching... is balanced teaching!" "They are back! We are going to destroy the world again!" 527 Chapter 417: Giant Monster (Part 1) "Balance teaches!" "Is this the power behind that guy?" At this moment, Chu Yi observed Galen''s situation and found that Galen''s state was very delicate. When Chu Yi used his huge soul energy to disperse the black mist in Galen''s soul energy, there were countless pieces of memory extending from the range covered by the black mist, also because of the impact of the countless memory pieces. , Which caused Galen to have a splitting headache. In this way, the effect of the black mist in Galen''s soul energy can be imagined, and it must be a certain ability to seal memory. After obtaining the sealed memory, Galen recalled Chu Yi''s previous question, and obviously had an impression of the power behind the white robe man. Therefore, at the moment when he reverted to the sealed memory, Galen kept chanting the name of the organization "Balance Teaching". but... Isn''t it strange? Galen was chanting the name "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi could understand it, but what did the following paragraph mean? "They are back. They should be referring to the forces behind that guy, which is the so-called "balanced teaching"." "So, why did the "Balance Teaching" come back, and it is "we" that are going to destroy the world again?" "It shouldn''t be..." "Did the organization called "Balanced Church" destroy the world?" It is very strange that Galen said later, Chu Yi''s first feeling was that Galen was confused, perhaps he had said something wrong. However, when Chu Yi began to use his own soul energy to penetrate into Galen''s soul energy once again, especially when he captured the originally sealed memory in Galen''s soul to flip through... Chu Yi not only obtained relevant information about "Balanced Teaching", but also knew what kind of behemoth "Balanced Teaching" is. In the sealed memory of Galen, Chu Yi understood that the words Galen said earlier were not a slip of the tongue, but the disaster that the "Balanced Sect" will bring to life again! It was a long time ago that Galen heard about the name "Balanced Cult", which dates back to Galen''s family, when the Malfoy family was still not destroyed by the navy. At that time, the young Galen was not outstanding in the Malfoy family. At best, he was a slightly better role than the waste material. Such a qualified Galen was naturally not valued in the family, as if Galen was not a coincidence. Below, overheard a certain conversation between his father and the patriarch, presumably Galen didn''t know what "Balancedism" was. of course. In the conversation between Galen''s father and the patriarch of the Malfoy clan, the information Galen could gather was also very one-sided. He just listened to the patriarch of the Malfoy clan saying that the "Balanced Sect" faintly meant that it would return again, and he was preparing to move the clan to avoid the migration of the "Balanced Sect". However, unlike the patriarch of the Malfoy clan who wanted to take refuge, Galen''s father felt that the return of "Balanced Sect" was an opportunity. An opportunity to bring the Malfoy family back to the top! Even today, after the sealed memory of Galen was restored, Galen was very impressed by what his father said at the time. Galen''s father said that the return of "Balanced Sect" may be a disaster for ordinary people, but for their "chosen family", it is a real opportunity. Because "Balanced Cult" is an organization that studies "God-given" abilities, the hidden members can be said to be top masters from various "God-chosen families." If you can meet the elders of the Malfoy clan in the "Balance Cult"... Galen''s father felt that under the guidance of the seniors in the clan, the strength of their clan might be improved! It was also because of Galen''s father''s remarks that the patriarch of the Malfoy clan was shaken, and Malfoy''s mind became heated. "My aptitude is inherently bad. If I can join the "Balanced Teaching" that my father said, and get the "Balanced Teaching", those seniors have suggested... "Can I become stronger?" With fiery eyes, Galen, who had first heard of "Balancedism", suddenly became interested in "Balancedism". Perhaps in Galen''s view, "balanced teaching" is his hope of becoming stronger and the only way to get rid of mediocrity."Balanced Teaching" is like traveling through the "Grandpa" in the novel. Galen thought that as long as he could be listed as the "Grandpa" in "Balanced Teaching", he would no longer be a dream when he set foot on the pinnacle of his life. I have repeatedly eavesdropped on my father¡¯s conversations with others, hoping to get more information about "Balanced Teaching". Unfortunately, it turns out that Galen is not so lucky. After hearing about "Balanced Teaching" for the first time, Galen has not received any news or clues about "Balanced Teaching". Therefore, during a certain period of time, Galen even hoped that people from the "Balance Teaching" would appear in front of him when making a wish to the meteor. In the end? That''s right, the "balanced teacher" has appeared. But when the "Balanced Sect" really appeared, Galen would rather "Balanced Sect" people never appear in front of them! The description in Galen''s memory is very clear, it was a rainy night. It is also the day when the killing started! In the middle of the night, it rained heavily. The alarm bell in the clan suddenly sounded. Galen woke up vaguely in his sleep, and saw his father and mother rushing to pack things, and urged him to put on clothes and prepare to flee with himself and the rest of his brothers and sisters. Get out. The young Galen obviously failed to understand the anxiety of his parents, and he even complained a little bit about his parents, why he disturbed his dreams. It''s just that this resentment didn''t last long... suddenly! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the warm liquid was spread on his face. That was the first time Galen saw a dead person! And the person who died was one of Galen''s most important relatives, his mother! So at that moment, Galen will never forget the slightly dilated pupils of his mother when she died. He is even more unforgettable. The murderer who killed his mother was shrouded in a white robe! According to what his father said, that person was exactly the one who taught in balance! "I seem to have some understanding of who has sealed Galen''s memories." "presumably..." "It''s the murderer who killed Galen, those who wear white robes and come from the "Balance Cult", right?" "In other words, behind the destruction of the Malfoy family, there is actually a shadow of "Balanced Church"?" "Then how did the navy cooperate with the "Balanced Teaching"? Could it be that the navy at that time was like a yellow ape. What benefits did the "Balanced teach" receive?" At this point, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to browse Galen''s memory. And in Galen''s subsequent memory, Chu Yi finally understood the so-called "balanced teaching", what is the ultimate goal to accomplish! 528 Chapter 418 Giant Monster (Part 2) Galen always thought that the reason why his family was destroyed was entirely because of the navy''s ambitions. It was the navy who coveted the "giving" ability of the Malfoys, so it sent the Malfoys unmatched power to eradicate the Malfoys overnight, and then sent the remaining members of the Malfoys to the cold laboratory. , Accept the devastation of the genius scientist Begapunk. And when Galen told himself this bloody hatred, Chu Yi didn''t actually think much about it. At that time, in Chu Yi¡¯s view, the navy¡¯s power was one of the most powerful forces in the Pirate World. They wanted to destroy a Malfoy family. It was a simple matter, just like his Chris family. Same as being destroyed by the Navy The power of a family in a mere trifle feels rather unworthy in front of the navy. but... Although Chu Yi didn''t understand what power the Chris clan actually concealed, when looking through Galen¡¯s memory, Chu Yi knew the Malfoy clan that Galen belonged to, and the power he held could not be said to be a family. The power is that simple. The power held by the Malfoys is simply... It can be compared with the influence of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! Ok. To put it simply, the Malfoy family that Galen belongs to is somewhat like the Vinsmoke family in the original Pirate book where the Sanjis belonged. Its strength and influence are completely capable of competing with the Navy. Because of this, when Chu Yi initially understood the strength and influence of the Malfoy clan, he was curious about how the navy destroyed the Malfoy clan overnight. They can''t do their best to collect the people of the Malfoy clan and use them as guinea pigs, right? now what? The truth is out! After Galen witnessed the death of his parents and his parents, Chu Yi knew that the Malfoy clan was destroyed, and the navy played a supporting role at best. The protagonist who really brought the Malfoys to an end was the giant hidden in the great route, the organization called the "Balance Cult"! Therefore, after understanding the true desire of the Malfoy clan to fall, and knowing that the "Balanced Cult" can cooperate with the navy at certain times, and at certain times enable the navy and even the world government to feel fear, Chu Yi wants to know " What kind of organization is "Balanced Education" and what is the ultimate goal of "Balanced Education". In the follow-up review of Galen''s memory, there is a good news, that is, Galen really understands the internal situation of some "balanced teaching". story... Still have to talk about that rainy night. The Malfoy clan is the so-called "God''s Chosen Family", so the power that their family relies on is naturally not the power of the Devil Fruit, nor the domineering in the Pirate World, but when selected by the "God", "God" bestows "God-given" ability of the Malfoy clan. However, the "god-given" ability of the Malfoy clan seems to be impossible to cultivate. According to Galen¡¯s understanding, most of the members of their clan awakened the "divine-given" ability when they were about six years old. With the different talents of each clan member, some tribesmen can awaken the "god-given" ability many times. Become a strong person in the clan, but there are very few such people. Even in the Malfoy clan, there are only a handful of people who can perfectly master the "divine-given" abilities. The other group of people is similar to those of the young Galen. After awakening the "God-given" ability, their physical fitness is better than ordinary people. After the "God-given" ability is awakened once, the Malfoys are humans. , Can hold the terrifying physical quality no less than murloc. As for the so-called "god-given" ability of the Malfoy clan... In fact, Chu Yi knew it as early as when he was confronted with the white-robed man. It was a kind of "rule". The specific "rule" the Malfoy clan mastered still needs to be investigated. However, since the strength of the Malfoy clan mainly depends on the degree of understanding of the "rules", all the Malfoy clan members are simply fighting the five scums in front of the white-robed people of the "Balance"! That''s right. Relying on the power of "rules", if the Malfoy clan fights with the navy, the navy may be at a disadvantage, even if the navy has already confronted the "chosen family" many times. Even at that time, Chu Yi¡¯s Kris clan was very likely to be destroyed by the navy¡¯s poisonous hands while the navy played a supporting role. But the "giving" abilities of each "chosen" family are different, which means that depending on different "rules", the Malfoy family can give the Navy a surprise. unfortunately. Such a surprise cannot give "Balanced Teaching", because "Balanced Teaching" is the organization that knows the "rules" best in Pirate World. Therefore, all the people of the Malfoy clan, in front of the "Balanced Cult", basically couldn''t stand a round, just to confess that their lives were in the hands of the "Balanced Cult". Therefore, after the "Balance Cult" kills the masters in the Malfoys, the navy can easily break through the protection of the Malfoys. First, the Malfoys will be destroyed, and then the Malfoys will be captured and become the navy. A white mouse in the main laboratory. And Galen? He is lucky and unfortunate. Unfortunately, Galen¡¯s father happened to be the strong man in the Malfoy clan who was able to awaken the "God-given" abilities many times. Therefore, the Galen family, including his mother, who basically had no combat power, were all " The white-robed people of the "Balanced Teaching" have no chance of surviving, because the white-robed people of the "Balanced" are the killers. Ruthless, but a killer with some special tasks. So what is Galen lucky for? Fortunately, he has the same fate as the protagonist. After witnessing the death of his parents and his parents, Galen''s hidden attributes are activated! He actually awakened the "God-given" ability of the Malfoy clan twice in front of the white-robed man! It was also this talent, coupled with the advantage of age, that the white-robed man with a special task did not kill Galen, but used a special "rule" to confine Galen''s memory and took Galen away. The territory of the original Malfoy clan has become Shura''s hellish territory, returning to the "Balanced Sect". Let''s talk about Chu Yi. After reading Galen''s memory and discovering that Galen had actually joined the "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly. Immediately afterwards, I quickly read Galen¡¯s follow-up memory to see if Galen really became a member of the "Balanced Teaching" and whether he was equally loyal to the "Balanced Teaching". When Chu Yi discovered that he joined the "Balanced Teaching" Galen, has not been trained to put on the white robe that symbolizes sin. After joining the "Balanced Teaching", Galen was actually distributed to the "Balanced Teaching" subordinate organization! Named... dawn! "This "dawn"..." "I seem to have an impression!" 529 Chapter 419 Giant Monster (Part 2) Talking about "Dawn"... Chu Yi was most impressed by the members of the organization named "Dawn" and "Dusk" hidden among the crew members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Being able to infiltrate organizations such as "Dawn" and "Dusk" into the Murloc tribe, Chu Yi used to admire the ability of "Dawn" and "Dusk" to penetrate. But in Galen''s memory, when Chu Yi knew that "Dawn" and "Dusk", the mysterious organizations in these two Pirate Worlds were all affiliated organizations of "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi felt "Dawn" instead. And "Dusk" can have such penetration ability, it is a matter of course. After all, the power of "Balanced Teaching" is so huge that it is unimaginable! So, what is the purpose of "Balance Teaching" extending the two subsidiary organizations "Dawn" and "Dusk"? Ok... Looking at the tasks that Galen performed after joining Dawn, Chu Yi had a preliminary understanding. After the white-robed man sealed the memory, Galen, who was deemed gifted, was tampered with. He forgot that it was the "Balance Cult" who killed his parents and parents. He only remembered that the navy suddenly invaded the Malfoy clan and caused Malfoy''s massacre. Of course, Galen thought that the navy was the murderer of his parents, and he always hated the navy and the world government. In order to take revenge, in Galen''s memory at that time, he took the initiative to join "Dawn", hoping to rely on "Dawn" to overthrow the navy, overthrow the world government, and even the rule of the Dragons. However, "Dawn" can only disappoint Galen in the end, because the target of "Dawn" organization is not the navy, but the fruit-powered people in the entire Pirate World! That''s right. The so-called "dawn" is an organization that kills or captures the devil''s fruit. And why "Dawn" wants to capture the devil fruit ability, relying on some characteristics of "Balanced Teaching", Chu Yi obviously has his own speculation. "Those who have the ability to capture devil fruits, why on earth is this?" "If I don''t know the relationship between "Dawn" and "Balanced Sect", maybe I will never know what I really want in my life. Know why "Dawn" wants to capture the devil''s fruit! "Now, now that we know the relationship between "Dawn" and "Balanced Sect", there is only one reason for the ability of "Dawn" to capture devil fruits!" "That is to facilitate the "balanced teaching" to study the "rules", so that the white-robed people of the "balanced teaching" can master stronger "rules". This is their ultimate goal!" "after all..." "The reason why such a magical thing as devil fruit can be developed is to counter the "divine-given" ability of countless "families"!" Taking a deep breath, with this speculation, it is undoubtedly that the trouble that "Balance Teaching" has brought to me can only get bigger and bigger as time goes by. Because there are too many fruit abilities in the Pirate World, it can be said that they are countless. And the "Balanced Cult" wants to capture these devil fruits, it is also too simple, after all, not all fruits capable have the ability to protect themselves. Most of the fruit-powered people are in the great route, and the confusion is simply unbearable. Fortunately, it is not so simple to analyze the "rules" from the body of the Devil Fruit Ability person. Otherwise, with the trouble of "Balance Teaching" on the top of his head, Chu Yi may not even sleep well in the future. Then, continuing to browse Galen''s memory, Chu Yi discovered that Galen''s subsequent memories were basically of no value in providing information. Not long after joining "Dawn", Galen gradually became disgusted with the task of hunting down those capable of demon fruit. If he wants to avenge his parents and want to shame his family, he must join the anti-Navy organization instead of spending time in "Dawn". At that time, another subsidiary organization of the "Balanced Church", that is, "Dusk" went to war against "Dawn". Galen took advantage of the emptiness of the battle between "Dawn" and "Twilight" and escaped from "Dawn". Unfortunately, he did not escape the pursuit of the white-robed man. In the end, the white-robed man tampered with his memory again and completely sealed him from joining. The memory of "Dawn" was thrown to the Navy as a guinea pig, and he prepared to bury a nail in the Navy by the way. This is the memory that Galen lost, all the content recorded in it. Let''s talk about "dawn" and "dusk." Why are these two organizations both affiliated to the "Balanced Church" and they have to exist in a hostile situation? It is necessary to talk about the meaning of "Balancedism", or the doctrine of "Balancedism"! In Chu Yi''s view, the doctrine of "Balancedism" is completely crazy. The so-called "Balancedism" is a sect that adheres to balance. They hope that everything in the world can maintain a balance and be in a stable peace forever and ever. Among. Like in the original Pirate... The navy, the four emperors, and Wuhai maintain a balance and cannot start a war that can destroy the world''s structure. This is what the "Balanced Sect" wants to see. On the contrary, a battle that can disrupt the balance of the world like the "War on Top" is to be avoided by "Balance Teaching". It''s just that in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi didn''t see the "Balanced Teaching" intervene in the "War on Top". "The so-called "balance teaching" believes in a balance, so they pursue balance no matter what they do." "Since there is a "dawn", there must be a "dusk." The two organizations depend on each other and hate each other. It may be a ridiculous balance to outsiders, but it is the truth to the people of "Balanced". "Then why..." "Why do the "Balanced" people save Doflamingo?" "Does it mean that Doflamingo is the key to maintaining a balance? Or that the "balanced teacher" sees Doflamingo as talented and wants to recruit Doflamingo to join?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi couldn''t help but think of the solicitation of "Balance Teaching", and immediately the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. "Well, it should be impossible for "Balanced" people to recruit Doflamingo, because their "Balanced" people prefer to recruit former "family" members, like me, like Galen, and very It may be awakened, or a person who has already awakened "God-given" power. "Doflamingo used to be a Celestial Dragon. In theory, it is impossible for him to awaken the "God-given" ability." "So, Doflamingo is a key point to maintain balance, if I can take a good look at Doflamingo..." "Maybe I can catch the tail of "Balanced" and avenge Tiger and Galen by the way!" At this point, Chu Yi used the soul to communicate without any hesitation, and started contacting Xia Qi. In the contact, what Chu Yi said was very simple, that is... Please Xia Qi, collect as much information as possible on Doflamingo anyway! Chu Yi wanted to see what exactly Doflamingo did at this stage! 530 Chapter 420: Complete defeat (1) In three days, it is said that it is not long, and it is not short. Since Chu Yi learned about "Balanced Teaching" from Galen, it is indeed as Chu Yi had worried before. "Balanced Teaching" has become his confidant. It is quite a bit of a problem if it is not destroyed. It means to sleep peacefully. of course. This is a bit exaggerated. At most, Chu Yi just pays attention to "balanced teaching". After all, he has more important things to do right now. That is... Strengthen your own combat power! Maybe in the eyes of many people, Chu Yi, who is known as "Sura", is strong and boundless. If he continues to grow stronger, it will really make people feel desperate. Only Chu Yi, his family knows about his own affairs! In the golem space, there is always a Shura golem squatting, and it is always a blade hanging on his head. If Chu Yi does not rise up to practice, wouldn''t he always be a puppet of the Shura golem? This is obviously not the result he wants to see! Therefore, paying attention to the "Balanced Sect" returned to attention. Since Tiger''s injury gradually recovered, Chu Yi had shut himself up on the armed navy battleship, and rarely appeared in front of Mihawk, Shanks and others. And the things on Pur Island... Well, Chu Yi chose to quit, it must be Mihawk who accepted it. Fortunately, Chu Yi waited for Re to come to Pur Island just to send the slaves back to his hometown, and there was nothing else to deal with.In this way, Mihawk did not cause any trouble. Soon after three days passed, Chu Yi¡¯s armed naval warship left the port of Sale Island, and the sea with the Redhead Pirates. The thief ship embarked on a new journey together. But it''s a coincidence. Almost when Chu Yi and others had just left Pur Island with their front feet, it didn''t take long for Xia Qi''s information to be passed on to Chu Yi. "Xia Qi, you have been so hard lately." "It''s not hard work, but..." During the soul communication, Xia Qi took a deep breath and said: "It is the navy''s defenses that have indeed been strengthened. Xiao Chuyi, you''d better be more careful these days. The defense-strengthened navy is likely to have other Little action, the island you brought back is really...really a trouble!" "Relax, Xia Qi, that island is not trouble, but..." "A bridge!" She smiled slightly, without Xia Qi''s concerns, and then Chu Yi turned to ask: "Xia Qi, tell me about Doflamingo, what do you say in the information you received?" "Ok..." "Actually, there is nothing complicated." After pondering for a moment, Xia Qi didn''t go around the corner, but directly told Chu Yi the information she had collected in the soul communication. What did Doflamingo do after he was rescued? When Chu Yi was thinking about it sometimes, he felt that after Doflamingo left, the following three versions of things were likely to happen. First. Doflamingo broke through! Just like the protagonist of many novels, Doflamingo, who originally had the protagonist''s aura and awakened the overlord, was basically identified as the protagonist. Suddenly, he suffered a blow in front of Chu Yi, making him appear on the smooth road. There were some ups and downs, these ups and downs are exactly what Doflamingo needs! He needs setbacks, he needs an opponent at the level of the devil. and then? When he was frustrated, he was just like something. Suddenly he broke through to an unknown level. When he comes to Chu Yi in the future, he will start his path of revenge (ZHUANG) hatred (BI) Xue (DA) hate (LIAN). . the second. Well, a slightly more reliable version. Doflamingo was completely abused by Chu Yi, and he must have been unwilling to come back and retaliate at any time. And the best way is to gather people to fight with Chu Yi¡¯s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. In the end, whether Doflamingo can get some bargains from Chu Yi depends on Doflamingo summoning. The manpower is strong enough. The third. It was the version that Chu Yi least wanted to see. That is, Doflamingo disappeared completely after he left. When he reappeared, the emperor of a dark empire was in collusion with the "Balance Sect". Obviously, a "balanced teaching" is enough trouble. If the "balanced teaching" gets some channels from Doflamingo, it will undoubtedly become more troublesome. Sometimes Chu Yi secretly wondered whether "Balance Teaching" wanted to keep Doflamingo, whether he really fell in love with Doflamingo''s dark channels. However, when Chu Yi obtained information from Xia Qi, he suddenly found that he was really naive. Because after Doflaming was rescued by the white-robed man, none of the three versions of things he suspected happened. Instead, he completely extended himself and unfolded the fourth version. That version is... The white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" mysteriously disappeared, and Doflamingo and Huang Yuan returned to the navy headquarters for a meeting. And the moment Xia Qi brought intelligence to Chu Yi was exactly... Doflamingo just arrived at the time when Marin Vando, the navy headquarters! "Yo, Doflamingo, your face looks terrible, are you planning to do more in Malinfan?" The naval battleship had just landed, and the yellow ape who returned to the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, returned to his turf. The whole person seemed to relax a lot. The yellow ape, who had never spoken to Doflamingo on the naval battleship, At this time, they all took the initiative to talk to Doflamingo, which was obviously surprised. In contrast, Doflamingo. Since changing hands with Chu, Doflamingo has indeed changed a lot. What is Doflamingo in the original Pirate book? Unruly, there is a bit of madness and pride in his bones! now what? At this moment, standing next to Huang Yuan, Doflamingo had obviously become a lot more reserved. The arrogant smile did not hang on his face, the serious-faced Doflamingo listened to what Huang Yuan said, but said indifferently: "Let''s go, don''t let the veteran of the Warring States period wait long." "Oh...what a boring guy!" An imperceptible light flashed in his eyes, and Huang Yuan keenly noticed the change of Doflamingo, and he was a little bit worried. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t wait for Huang Yuan to say the words behind... suddenly! "Ok?" Obviously, I noticed that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a bit as a certain figure approached. His gaze shifted from Doflamingo''s body to the familiar figure. For a moment, Huang Yuan involuntarily squinted his eyes. First, he looked at the familiar figure in front of him, and then his pupils shrank slightly. Looking at the figure in front of him, he exclaimed, "Oh, Kuzan, the breath of your body..." "It seems to be more terrifying than Doflamingo!" 532 Chapter 422: Complete defeat (Part 2) () After listening to the conversation between Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan, Doflamingo was emotionally agitated, unable to calm down for a long time, and even doubted his path forward. On the road of cultivation, doubting yourself is obviously not a good thing. If Mihawk doubted himself, he would hesitate when he took out his sword. When fighting an enemy, he would naturally reveal some flaws. In other words, if it were Chu Yi, if he had doubts about himself, he could compete head-on with the navy, but any "Sura" who killed the Heavenly Dragon would be dead. Chu Yi, who doubted himself, could no longer show his strength today. Doflamingo is the same. Because he suspected that he was on the wrong path, Doflamingo could clearly feel that the strength in his body was slowly weakening. Can''t go on like this! This is what Doflamingo shouted to himself after feeling the weakening of his own strength. So, what method can be used to overcome that doubt and defeat this demon? The answer is... The victory over the yellow monkey and the green pheasant proves that their remarks are wrong! Therefore, when Doflamingo gave birth out of thin air that he wanted to fight with the green pheasant and the yellow ape, he followed the green pheasant and the yellow ape, and Doflamingo, who walked into the navy headquarters, had a gloomy expression. I saw the luxurious lineup of the Navy in an office. In the room, the person sitting in the center is Karp, not the Warring States Period. of course. This was not because the Warring States period looked down upon Doflamingo and did not want to see Doflamingo, but because the Warring States period had to deal with other things temporarily, so he left the task of presiding over the situation to Karp. Karp as a "Navy Hero". Needless to say, the thin figure sitting next to Karp must be the "Great Staff" crane. As for the green pheasant, the yellow ape? Juniors like them have no seats at all in the room, and can only stand silently behind Karp and He.However, when Doflamingo saw the burly figure sitting on the other side of Karp clearly, Doflamingo, whose pupils were slightly tightened, suddenly flashed a look of fear in his eyes. Because at that time, Doflamingo saw clearly that the person sitting on the other side of Karp was the admiral who still hadn''t retired! Zefa, who had already severed his arm in the battle of Chambord Islands! "That fellow Zefa, why is he here?" "What about the Sengoku? Why isn''t the person who talked to me about the follow-up matters Sengoku?" "Could it be..." Did not find the Warring States figure, Doflamingo frowned slightly, Xuan even coldly snorted: "Your navy people are really unfeeling. Seeing that I am useless, are you ready to give up cooperation?" "Doflamingo, things are not what you think, please don''t use such an extreme tone." Listening to Doflamingo''s words, Crane knew that Doflamingo was concerned about the fact that the Warring States did not come, and said directly: "Our cooperation still has to continue, no matter what the attitude of the "Sura" side is. Flamingo, the resources on Sea Island must be in the hands of both you and me, and must not fall into the hands of others." "Because you should know the stakes, and know that if the sea-loud stones fall into the hands of some people, we..." "There may be trouble!" some people? It seems that the revolutionary army has been very active recently! In the original work of Pirates, neither the so-called "exiles" nor the so-called "Balanced Cult" appeared. So the only force that can directly contend with the navy, or the world government, is undoubtedly the dragon. The revolutionary army led by it is trying to subvert this world revolutionary army. Therefore, when Crane said that he wanted to perfectly control the strategic materials on the Sea Island, Doflamingo narrowed his eyes slightly, and the first time he thought that the revolutionary army must be moving. But if there is something about the revolutionary army that made the navy feel jealous, Doflamingo couldn''t guess it for a while, so he was silent there just when Crane''s voice fell. Instead, it is a crane. Knowing that Doflamingo wanted more information, he sighed deeply, and the crane turned his head and gnawed at Capp of Senbei: "Cap, let Doflamingo look at that, right? " "determine?" Karp raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Are you sure you want to show it to Doflamingo?" "Ok." He nodded vigorously, and He solemnly said: "I need to let Doflamingo know how important the current Hailou Stone is!" "Ok..." Knowing that this conversation was more about the communication between Crane and Doflamingo, Karp didn''t say much, and then said to the green pheasant: "Kuzan, please bring that thing over to Doflamingo. Brother Ming, take a look." "Um... be careful!" "No problem, that thing can''t help me now." After all, the green pheasant walked out of the office and disappeared at the end of the corridor under Doflamingo''s confused eyes. At that time, Doflamingo was very curious about what secret weapon made by Hailoushi the Revolutionary Army had mastered, and it turned out to make the Navy so jealous. At the same time Doflamingo thought of another thing. That is, the Revolutionary Army has really mastered a certain secret weapon made by Hailoushi. Doesn''t it mean that the "Killing" Pirate Group has another partner for cooperation, and it is the Revolutionary Army that is very at odds with the Navy? In this way, for the "Killing" pirate group, and for "Sura", the navy does not seem to be the only partner of cooperation. Then I... Do you want to change a partner? In thinking, Doflamingo looked at Karp who was eating senbei, and then at Zefa, who was staring at him, He shook his head secretly, thinking that he still needs the support of the navy. At least he needs the navy, or the power of the world government, if he wants to get something like that. And when Doflamingo made a decision in his heart, when he decided to support the navy for what he wanted... "Boom!" A hot breath suddenly enveloped Doflamingo''s head! It turned out that Doflamingo felt a little bit of fear! However, the feeling of fear stretched out of my heart, at most it made Doflamingo''s pupils shrink slightly. His Doflamingo was not weak enough, and when he saw an enemy sneak attack, he was pitifully arrested! However, when Doflamingo¡¯s eyes were full of haze, he was ready to use the ability to use the line fruit, and when he backhanded the person who attacked him... There is another "bang"! Before Doflamingo counterattacked, the guy who attacked Doflamingo had already stopped his fist on Doflamingo''s forehead! that is... It''s just a round of confrontation! Doflamingo was completely defeated in the hands of the enemy, and even whether he could survive, he had to rely on the breath of others! 533 Chapter 423 Extraordinary Incarnation (Part 1) ( ) "What it is!" Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. Doflamingo, who had difficulty even Chu Yi wanting to capture alive, was suddenly killed in a tragic spike. Not to mention that Doflamingo could not expect this result. He even stayed on his own armed naval warship, watching the navy. Chu Yi in the situation of Ma Lin Fanduo in the headquarters was also completely unexpected! That''s right. When Chu Yi learned that Doflamingo and his party had gone to Marine Vatican, the navy headquarters, he observed the situation of Marine Vatican in a very special way. That is the soul mystery that Chu Yi mastered, the soul slave method used to control Karp, Smog, Lu Qi and others. That''s right. Now with Chu Yi''s soul attainments, he can use his soul energy to invade Kapu''s body from a very long distance.This kind of intrusion is very secretive. Not to mention that Kapu is Chu Yi''s soul servant. He was originally controlled by Chu Yi. It is said that Kapu is not controlled by the soul slave method. When Chu Yi''s soul energy invades, It is also slightly difficult for Karp to find out. Therefore, Chu Yi named this way of using soul energy "Sky Eye". The eyes of heaven can perceive things thousands of miles away, which is the meaning of "eyes of heaven". In the case of using "Sky Eye", Chu Yi actually wanted to know more information. He wanted to know whether the "Balanced Teaching" had in-depth cooperation with the Navy, or just traded with Huang Yuan. He wanted to know what kind of deployment Doflamingo would make in the future, whether to prepare the joint navy to continue delusional three-party cooperation, or to roll back to his dark empire and not to provoke the idea of ??"Sura" again. But from the negotiation between Doflamingo and the navy, Chu Yi did not have any good information. the first. The green pheasant did not die, and he turned out to be the same as the yellow ape, making breakthroughs on the original basis! Moreover, others could not discover the secrets of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. How could Chu Yi, who initially understood the "rules", fail to notice that the green pheasant and the yellow ape had actually mastered the "rules", but they did not know the "rules". This kind of power just thinks that his ability to freeze fruit and shining fruit has entered the next stage. Such progress is obviously very terrifying. Because Chu Yi knew very well that the green pheasant and the yellow ape were not the generals. At this time, they all had a preliminary understanding of the "rules". In the future, if they figure out how to use the "rules", then the green pheasants and the yellow apes It must be Chu Yi''s greatest threat in Pirate World, a threat that even "White Beard" does not have. There is... Don''t forget the green pheasant, the yellow monkey is a member of the Navy! They understand the "rules", and after mastering the "rules", who knows if they can study the methods of practicing "rules" and popularize the practice of "rules" in the Navy? At that time, the navy will be truly invincible. With a huge "power", every admiral-level figure is just as capable of mastering armed color, seeing and hearing color domineering, and mastering the use of "rules". How can other pirates play? Even if One Piece is resurrected, it will be beaten by the navy! second. Doflamingo didn''t give up, he still wanted to cooperate with the navy, there were so many doorways! What makes Doflamingo insist on cooperating with the Navy? What kind of benefits can the Navy give Doflamingo? In Chu Yixin, there is only one answer, and that is the privateer license, which is the name of "Wu Hai" in the original Pirate book! Doflamingo, who was named "Wu Hai", and Doflamingo, who did not have the name of "Wu Hai", are simply two different existences. Without the name of "Wu Hai", Doflamingo is known as the Emperor of Darkness. In fact, it is the little mouse hidden in the dark corner at most. His name of the Emperor of Darkness is recognized by some small forces at most, and the other large forces. It''s impossible to admit Doflamingo''s status and name, after all, they have to secretly trade with Doflamingo. But after obtaining the title of "Wu Hai", the little mouse in the dark will really become a dark emperor who can walk under the light. The real Dark Emperor! Therefore, only the name of "Wu Hai" can make Doflamingo so persistent, and only by becoming the real Dark Emperor can Doflamingo have this persistence. As for the third... Of course it was the guy who suddenly killed Doflamingo! To be honest, when the guy first appeared, Chu Yi was entrenched in Karp''s body with his "eyes of the sky", making most of his perception abilities unavailable, so naturally he couldn''t detect that guy the first time. of. But when that guy suddenly appeared and appeared next to Doflamingo... "hiss!" Taking a breath of air, to be honest, the first time Chu Yi saw that guy, he felt the breath of the other person, and he was faintly afraid! "What a terrible breath!" "From this guy, I smelled the breath of a fruit capable person, and he is not just an ordinary fruit capable person, his ability is very likely to be awakened." "and..." "And there seems to be the power of "rules" hidden in his body?" "Well, it''s more than that!" "It seems that this guy still has an aura that disgusts me. It must be the taboo aura possessed by the "indigenous people" of the Sea Island, the "Balanced Sect" guys!" "So... who is this guy?" At this point, Chu Yi glanced at it, and suddenly saw Doflamingo''s spike kill, and for a while, he was just like Doflamingo, a little sluggish for a few seconds. And after a few seconds, when Chu Yi and Doflamingo regained their senses at the same time, they saw clearly the existence of that spike Doflamingo. After seeing his face clearly, Chu Yi and Doflamingo Brother fell into a sluggish state again. Because at this time, the person who killed Doflamingo in seconds was not someone else, so... It turned out to be the red dog that Chu Yi killed! Do not! To be precise, the red dog had been killed by Chu Yi, and it was basically impossible to resurrect. Because of this, when Chu Yi ventured to release some soul energy from Karp''s body, and slowly entered the body of the "red dog" in front of him, Chu Yi, who was far above his armed navy battleship, had a face. Suddenly it became like white paper, and his eyes muttered blankly: "Great... great!" "This "Red Dog" turned out to be... an artificial human!" 534 Chapter 424 Extraordinary Incarnation (Part 2) ( ) Cyborg! The "Aka Inu" who spiked Doflamingo is actually an artificial person, that is to say... This "red dog" is from Begapunk''s handwriting! Obviously, this crucial point was the cause of the sudden change in Chu Yi''s face! And from the structure of this artificial human that looks like a "red dog", Chu Yi can see that the fellow Begapunk has made progress again. He used his own scientific research results to successfully create a top level in the sea. The strong! Top war weapon! So, let''s talk about the internal result of the artificial human similar to the "Aka Dog". In Pirate World, Frankie, the "Iron Man" from the original Straw Hat Pirates, can actually be regarded as an artificial person.Except for part of the body that is still flesh and blood, the rest of Frankie''s body is made of technology. This is also the strength of Frankie, which allows him to use his semi-mechanical body to deal with the enemies in front of him. . It''s like the "pacifist" in the original Pirate book, and the "pacifist" based on the "tyrant" bear is a human being like Frankie. However, unlike Frankie, the "pacifists" basically abandoned their flesh and blood, and nearly percent of their bodies were shaped by technological products. Therefore, "Iron Man" Frankie can have his own thoughts, which is basically the same as human beings, but is basically a fully mechanical "pacifist" who can only act according to instructions. It is not a complete robot for. And this "red dog" in front of Chu Yi? His structure is very strange! Except for the human skin made of special materials, which is almost identical to humans, except that the skin is slightly stronger, the "red dog" in front of Chu Yi is also a fully mechanical artificial human. There is no flesh and blood in the body. With things like cells, under the cover of the human skin, the "Red Dog"''s body is completely constructed of special metals, chips and other technological products. But when Chu Yi took a certain risk to release the soul energy hidden in Karp''s body and intruded into the body of this "red dog", what did Chu Yi discover? He obviously found that the body of this "red dog" was actually concealing the fluctuation of soul energy! This is simply incredible! When is Begapunk strong enough to make machines possess a soul? When was it that Begapunk actually mastered the mystery of the soul and gave the mechanical product the soul? Questions such as this reverberated in Chu Yi''s mind, causing the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes to twitch.Immediately after taking a few deep breaths, Chu Yi calmed down the agitated mood, manipulated his soul energy, and began to thoroughly examine the mystery inside this "red dog" body. Before long, in the heart of this "red dog", Chu Yi saw a crystal emitting purple light. Oval purple crystals! "Ok?" "This is the latest invention of Begapunk, right?" "Also... the true core of the "Akadog" in front of me?" Staring at the purple oval crystal hidden in the chest cavity of the "Red Dog", Chu Yi felt it again, only to find that there was nothing wrong with his guess. This oval purple crystal is indeed the lifeblood of this "Red Dog". First of all. Inside this oval purple crystal, there is a huge energy hidden. From the outside world, that is, from the perspective of Chu Yi, the energy hidden in this oval purple crystal is very irritable, but it is actually hidden in this oval. When inside the purple crystal, this seemingly violent energy is very stable. At least the "red dog" in front of Chu Yi lived on this kind of energy. However, it would be a big mistake to think that this oval-shaped purple crystal only suppressed this seemingly violent, but actually stable energy source to provide energy for the "red dog" in front of Chu Yi. Because immediately, as Chu Yi''s perception strengthened, Chu Yi made new discoveries in this seemingly violent, but stable energy source. That is... The power of the devil fruit! According to Chu Yi¡¯s inspection, the power of this kind of devil fruit is also very powerful. "Red Dogs" use the power of the devil fruit contained in the oval purple crystals, and the fruit power they can use is basically the same as that of the current pheasant. Frozen fruit attainments, Huang Yuan¡¯s glitter fruit attainments are similar. What is more terrifying? It was the power of the devil fruit hidden in the oval purple crystals in the chest of the "Red Dog", giving Chu Yi a feeling of detached fruit ability. This is explained from the side, the "Red Dog" in front of Chu Yi is likely to have that terrifying ability. That''s the taboo breath that the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea, the "Balance Cult" white-robed people master! As for the end, Chu Yi''s gaze naturally fell on the weak soul energy in this "Red Dog" body. And the breath of soul energy also radiated from this oval purple crystal in the chest of "Red Dog"! "Huh, it really is a guy not to be underestimated." "Begapunk, I didn''t see you wrong as expected." "If there are still people in this world who can bring death threats to me, that person must be you Begapunk." "Such cutting-edge technology, out of the control of the navy, you have developed it smoothly. It seems that I must find time to solve you first." "After all, your threat is much greater than "balanced teaching" or "exile"!" "Furthermore, the cutting-edge technology that you developed, this is an oval purple crystal that provides energy, fruit power, taboo breath, and even the soul energy for the artificial human "Red Dog"." Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi thought to himself in his heart: "Well, very interesting." "If there is nothing wrong with my perception, the fruit ability that the artificial human "Akadog" can master gives me a very familiar feeling. It must still be the actual rockberry ability he originally mastered, right?" "The ability to artificially create natural devil fruits, Begapunk, how did you do it?" "There is also a taboo breath. Can you really study the "rules" that can only be mastered by "balanced teaching"? Or... in fact, secretly, without anyone knowing, you have been with " Equilibrium teaches "cooperating?" "Then there is the breath of soul energy in the body of the artificial human "Red Dog". The means to create a soul out of thin air is no different from the so-called "god"..." "and many more!" "Is my perception wrong?" "The soul energy in the body of the artificial human "Aka Dog" seems... it doesn''t seem to be created by you Begapunk!" Suddenly found a question worth pondering. Chu Yi looked at the oval purple crystal in the chest of "Red Dog", and raised his eyebrows slightly. And on the other side. When the robot "Aka Inu" maintained a posture that could kill Doflamingo at will, Crane, who had been sitting there watching the show, just at this moment, said lightly to Doflamingo: "Doflamingo, this is the latest scientific research product of the Revolutionary Army." "Named..." "Extraordinary incarnation!" 535 Chapter 425 Extraordinary Incarnation (Part 2) () "Can this be the handwriting of the revolutionary army?" "It''s a ghost!" The fist of the robot "Red Dog" was still in front of his head, always feeling the aura of life threatened, Doflamingo''s pupils shrank severely, and he thought to himself: "It has long been said that "Sura" has suffered from the losses of those scientific researchers, so he was very afraid of all capable scientific researchers. Therefore, after the battle of the Chambord Islands, Begapunk suddenly disappeared. What happened to the navy headquarters is probably related to the negotiation between the navy and "Sura"?" "It''s basically impossible for the poor fellows of the Revolutionary Army to know this war machine called "Extraordinary Incarnation"." "that is..." "Begapunk, who is out of naval control, has now begun to cooperate with the revolutionary army?" "This is a very good piece of information, at least we...are also qualified to solicit Vegapunk!" At this point, Doflamingo took a deep breath again, and basically understood why the crane had to take the war machine that they had sorely recycled, the war machine that looks exactly the same as the red dog, and please come out and give it to himself. A little lesson. Obviously, the Navy is ready to take the lead in the subsequent negotiations, so they first used thunder-like means to deter Doflamingo, and then explained to Doflamingo the threat from the revolutionary army. First, a stick, brutally brought Doflamingo together. Then tell Doflamingo that they have a common potential enemy, that is, the revolutionary army, which is undoubtedly a naval strategy. However, now that Doflamingo had already seen through the naval strategy, he could move the boat along the way. So immediately... Just when Karp ordered the green pheasant to control the "red dog" to leave Doflamingo and let Doflamingo''s life return to his control, his eyes slowly fell on the crane, Doflamingo. Ming Ge nodded silently and said, "It seems that the Revolutionary Army has been very restless recently. Do you have any plans?" "There is no plan for the time being. After all, we have spent a lot of resources in recycling this "extraordinary incarnation"." "but..." As he spoke, Crane suddenly paused and was silent for a whole few seconds before continuing: "But according to what we know, Doflamingo, do you know that the revolutionary army wants to create this Is the only resource lacking in the "incarnation of war weapon" is the sea building stones that are abundant on the island of the sea?" Oh! I understand what you mean! Almost when Crane''s voice just fell, Doflamingo didn''t change his expression on the surface, but he snorted slightly in his heart. Are you explaining the importance of Hailoushi? In other words, are you explaining how important the Sea Island occupied by "Sura" is? For the time being, there is no way to deal with this war weapon called "External Incarnation", so the best plan is to control the number of this war weapon called "External Incarnation" to weaken the strength of the revolutionary army. . Continue to speculate according to this idea... He, what you mean is that I have to make concessions again to help you complete the tripartite cooperation plan, right? Pity. The trouble with the revolutionary army is the trouble with your navy, not... Not my Doflamingo''s! With this mental activity, while Doflamingo sneered secretly, he was quite a bit of a bamboo in his chest. Even if Xuan said faintly: "Crane, I understand what you mean, you are using the control of the sea tower. , To further control the strength of the revolutionary army, right?" "Yes, so our cooperation with "Sura" is very important." "Well, it''s really important." Nodded, when Doflamingo said this, Crane originally thought that Doflamingo would be very smart to give in directly. Unexpectedly, after Doflamingo finished speaking, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he asked, "But..." "Does your confrontation with the revolutionary army have anything to do with me?" "How can it be okay!" Listening to Doflamingo¡¯s rhetorical question, Crane said with a slight irritation: ¡°Don¡¯t forget who is behind you. If the power of the revolutionary army expands, it is very likely...very likely to lose your backing. of!" Are you Denon? Do you think my patron is really a Celestial?? Do not! There is only one backer for me, and that is just myself! His eyes gradually turned cold, and the arrogant Doflamingo never concealed his emotions in front of He, especially when He regarded him as a running dog of the Denon. Available in the next second... Just as the evil smile on Doflamingo''s face became stronger and stronger, he slowly got up, and even the domineering aura of the overlord was involuntarily released, and he was ready to have a showdown with the crane. First, the navy must determine the original Pirate In the position of "Wu Hai" and I want to join it. suddenly! "Boom!" The "Red Dog" who was originally controlled by the green pheasant suddenly came back to life! Moreover, it was almost the instant that the "Red Dog" came back to life, hot lava was ignited on his palm, and his punch blasted the green pheasant beside him! "boom!" A scorching breath enveloped the surroundings. I have to say that the "Red Dog" can suddenly come back to life, whether it is for the navy such as Karp, crane, green pheasant, and yellow ape, or for Doflamingo, it is a very big thing. Variables! It''s just that the green pheasant just broke through some time ago, and his understanding of his own frozen fruits has increased by a whole level. It was also because of this that the sudden attack after the "Red Dog" came alive did not successfully injure the green pheasant. The hot breath blasted from his fist, but the green pheasant used the frozen fruit ability in time. When the power of that punch did not fully explode, it was frozen in there. However, the "red dog" that came alive failed to injure the green pheasant, which may be good news for the navy and for Doflamingo. But what is going on? Why is it that no one controls, this war weapon called the "extraordinary avatar" can still attack? Karp didn''t understand, Crane didn''t understand. The green pheasant who had previously controlled this "red dog" didn''t understand, so Huang Yuan and Doflamingo didn''t understand. In the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, the only person who knew the inside information that the artificial human "Red Dog" could suddenly come back to life was probably Chu Yi, who had been hidden in Cap''s body with the "Sky Eye" previously. because... At this time, the artificial human "Red Dog" can come alive, and it is surprisingly directly related to Chu Yi! "A war weapon named "Incarnation"?" "Ha, Crane, I feel that you have misunderstood it!" "Because this kind of artificial person, which looks like a "red dog", is actually not a weapon of war, and its name is even less likely to be an "extraordinary incarnation". It was researched by Begapunk..." "Incarnate outside!" 536 Chapter 426 Fuse (Part 1) () There are so many big tongues in Pirate World, and even the speech is vague. Chu Yi also feels that there is no one who can pronounce "outside the body incarnation" as "extraordinary incarnation" and come up with a nondescript name. However, for navy like Karp, Crane, Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, if you mispronounce the name of this kind of war weapon, you can mispronounce it. Anyway, this has nothing to do with Chu Yi. On the contrary, it was this kind of war weapon, the "outside body incarnation" created by Begapunk, Chu Yi was very interested. Because of its power... It''s really beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! of course. Before talking about the "outer body avatar" made by Begapunk, let''s first talk about why Chu Yi can control this "outer body avatar" that looks similar to the "red dog". Actually the reason... It was very simple. It was precisely because Chu Yi mastered the mystery of the soul that he could control the "outside body incarnation" created by Begapunk. First of all, let''s talk about Chu Yi''s soul energy sneaking into this "outside body incarnation", observing its core, observing the oval purple crystal in its chest cavity. At that time, sneaking into the body of this "outside body avatar", Chu Yi discovered that the driving force of this "outside body avatar" was the oval purple crystals in its chest cavity, and he was secretly admiring Begapunk''s methods. At the same time, it is secretly afraid of Bergapunk''s scientific research ability. Artificial fruit ability, faintly moving towards the "rule" artificial fruit ability... In addition to the nemesis of those with ordinary fruit abilities, the taboo breath that both the "indigenous people" and "Balance Cult" white robe masters of Sea Island have... Only by combining the two together, Chu Yi could determine what price the navy paid in order to capture this "outside body avatar". Because relying on these two points, the "outside body incarnation" that Chu Yi now masters is already comparable to the top powerhouses in the sea! What''s more, Chu Yi has not been able to unearth the remaining abilities of this "outside body incarnation"? So Chu Yi could imagine that in order to capture the "outside body avatar" developed by Begapunk, in order to be able to take away an "outside body avatar" research product from the revolutionary army, there must be countless freshmen belonging to the navy. Living a life, tragically dying in the hands of the "incarnation" he controls now. However, these are at best to make Chu Yi pay a little attention, and they can''t get Chu Yi''s real attention. What really shocked Chu Yi was that the driving force of this "out-of-body incarnation", that is, in the oval purple crystal, was actually hiding a lot of soul aura! What does this show? It shows that the gap between Begapunk and "God" is getting smaller and smaller! It is not difficult to create an artificial person, whether it is a mechanical artificial person or a fully mechanical artificial person. Chu Yi believes that with a certain technology, many scientists can successfully create an artificial person. Artificial humans created by other scientists are only slightly less powerful. On the other hand, this man made by Begapunk, who looks exactly the same as the "Red Dog"? What about the war weapon called "Incarnation"? Okay! A fully mechanical robot, Begapunk can actually enrich its soul! What is the power of "God" if this is not? Chu Yi''s soul mastery is already very good, but if he wants him to create a brand new soul, he has no way to create a soul out of thin air. Therefore, the more he felt the soul aura in the driving force of this "outside body incarnation", the more Chu Yi used to frighten Begapunk. but... When Chu Yi was looking for the soul breath, further analyzing the oval purple crystal, and further analyzing what the soul breath of this "incarnation outside of the body" was going on. "call..." Secretly relieved, Chu Yi suddenly realized that the situation in front of him seemed not as bad as he had imagined. "I was scared to death. When I first felt the breath of the soul, I thought that Begapunk had been able to fabricate a brand new soul out of thin air and inject it into the artificial man he made. "It turns out that things are not as complicated as I thought. The soul breath hidden in the body of "Aka Dog" is basically..." "It''s Begapunk''s own at all!" On his armed navy battleship, digging deeply into the rest of the secrets of this "outside incarnation", Chu Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and silently analyzed: "Ok..." "From the perception point of view, this ray of soul breath is very weak. It should be that Begapunk has initially grasped the mystery of the soul, so when creating this "red dog", he deliberately divided his own soul energy. Put it in the driving force of this "red dog", which is the strange oval purple crystal for cultivation." "And what about Begapunk?" "As his soul energy is slowly nourished in the body of the "red dog", and slowly grows, his ability to control the "red dog" will become stronger and stronger, and wait until Bega Punk The soul energy that is nourished in the body of the "Red Dog" is so powerful that this "Red Dog" created by Begapunk will most likely become another enhanced version, possessing extraordinary qualities. The powerful Begapunk." "Well, in general, this "red dog" is like being named after Begapunk. Its final stage is to become the "outside incarnation" of Begapunk. As long as Begapunk himself does not die, his soul If the energy is not dissipated, Nabegapunk can control this "out-of-body avatar" to make any world, which is equivalent to one more Begapunk in the world." "Vegapunk, who has a "red dog" face and outstanding combat capabilities." "Just Begapunk..." "It''s a pity!" Silently analyzing this, Chu Yi''s face suddenly filled with a faint smile. Then in the next second... "Om!" Enhance the output of own soul energy! In an instant, Chu Yi actually controlled the soul energy in the "Red Dog" and directly invaded the core device of the "Red Dog", that is, the oval purple crystal! So what is Chu Yi going to do at this time? obviously! Since talking about the mysterious mastery of the soul, Chu Yi is the one who stands proudly on the pinnacle of the Pirate World. Then Chu Yi had accepted the "out-of-body avatar" created by Begapunk this time! Moreover, Chu Yi and Begapunk are completely different, because the levels of soul mystery they master are completely different. Begapunk wants to turn this "red dog" into a real "out-of-body avatar", but also needs the oval purple crystals in the body of this "red dog" to slowly nourish Begapunk put in the "red dog" Soul energy in the body. Where is Chu Yi? He completely invaded the soul energy of his own overlord! When the oval purple crystal in the chest of "Red Dog", there is no soul energy breath of Begapunk at all, but when it is filled with the soul energy breath of Chu Yi... "Boom!" Controlling the body of this "Red Dog", what Chu Yi didn''t hesitate about was the green pheasant beside him! This means... Begapunk¡¯s "outside body incarnation" belongs to Chu Yi! 537 Chapter 427 Fuse (Part 2) ( ) "Ok..." "It deserves to be the object of Begapunk''s "outside incarnation". This "red dog" has very strong physical qualities. Although the inside of the body is almost entirely composed of machinery, ordinary people can use the ability, this " "Aka Inu" works equally well!" Soul encroachment! When Chu Yi completely swallowed the soul energy of Begapunk, and instead filled the oval purple crystal with his own soul energy, Begapunk''s plan of "incarnation outside the body" was instantly shattered. . Because Chu Yi took advantage of the fisherman''s profit, he had taken this "outside body incarnation" from the hands of Begapunk and the navy. What about the navy? Whether it''s a crane, Karp, or a green pheasant or a yellow ape, they don''t understand why this "red dog" has its own consciousness, and suddenly launches an offensive against the green pheasant around him. Therefore, Chu Yi, who is hiding in the dark and controlling this "outside body avatar", is undoubtedly a little dark in his heart at this time. on the one hand. At this time, he can use the power of this "outside body avatar" to take a good look at the strength of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape at this stage, and see if this "outside body avatar" is worth taking away. On the other hand... Wouldn¡¯t it be a wonderful thing for Chu Yi to add confusion to Doflamingo¡¯s negotiations with the Navy? Therefore, even though the fist raised his head failed to injure the blue pheasant smoothly, Chu Yi, who was still on his armed navy battleship, still had a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. But soon, Chu Yi found that the atmosphere in the room had changed. Obviously, after just a few seconds of stupefaction, the cranes of the navy, Karp and others, already understood that the "outside incarnation" that Chu Yi controlled, or the "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi could not stay. Up. Now that it has developed a sense of autonomy and can attack the green pheasant that has been manipulating it before, who can imagine what kind of disaster this "outside body avatar" can bring to the Navy in the future? Based on this idea, exchanged glances with He, Karp slowly rolled up his sleeves, and stepped towards the "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi! "Kuzan, you give it a hand." "Leave this to me to solve." While walking towards the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, he stared solemnly at the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi. At this moment, there was no expression on Karp''s face in Chu Yi''s eyes, only the terrifying aura exuding from him made Chu Yi''s heart a sense of danger. "Carp, sure enough, you can''t underestimate them at any time. The most unfathomable people in the original Pirate book, your "Navy Hero", the navy must have a place." "If by chance, you were not controlled by my soul-servant means, maybe I met you today and the first thought in my mind was to turn around and run away, right?" "unfortunately..." "Some things are destined by heaven." "Carp, you are destined to never look up in front of me, and you are also destined..." "The person we met who needed to detour was not me, but you, Karp, who is a "Navy Hero"! Secretly, Chu Yi sneered slightly, and then he didn''t use the means of soul servants to manipulate Karp. Instead, he controlled the "Red Dog" to give up the green pheasant and rushed towards Karp. "Boom!" The floor under my feet was completely shattered. The physical quality of the "Red Dog" made by Begapunk is indeed strong to a certain extent, and the reaction force during acceleration is beyond the ordinary powerhouse in the sea. of course. At this time, the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi controlled could step on the floor because of acceleration, and also because he was not very familiar with the body of this "Red Dog". But not long... At most, it was the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, rushing towards Karp, which happened to be the third step. Originally possessing the terrifying physical fitness of ten times of awakening increase, Chu Yi obviously controlled the body of this "red dog" perfectly after taking those three steps. When it accelerated, there was no more power outside. Vulnerability. And this detail fell in Karp''s eyes, which obviously made Karp''s eyes look even more jealous. What kind of monster is this? Obviously, when he just woke up, he still couldn''t control his power. This is only three short steps. Can it actually manipulate its body perfectly? No wonder... No wonder that fellow in the Warring States Period told me many times that I must take good care of this humanoid weapon. It turns out that its research value is far higher than I imagined! "call..." At this point, Karp sighed regretfully. Because he knew that now he was going to make a move, and as long as he made a move, the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi would definitely not survive! At this moment, the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi was already close to Karp''s side. Next second... Rockberry real ability to use! In an instant, Chu Yinai used the energy of the soul and then borrowed the power in the oval purple crystal to directly condense the power of the rock berry fruit. Or... It is the real ability of the rockberry made by Begapunk! And when I borrowed the body of the "Akadog" for the first time to activate the rockberry real ability made by Begapunk... "what?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi actually discovered the rock berry abilities possessed by this "red dog". The rock berry abilities created by Nabegapunk turned out to be indistinguishable from his own rock berry abilities. Let''s mean it! In this way... It''s really fun! Since obtaining the rock berry, Chu Yi has never given up the ability of rock berry.Therefore, in some respects, Chu Yi''s ability to use the rock berry in the body of this "red dog" is likely to be more powerful than when Begapunk manipulated it. After all, Begapunk is just a scientific researcher. , Not to mention the use of rock berry''s real ability, just talk about the combat with real guns and live ammunition, who in the room can''t crush him Bega Punk? So, when Karp showed regretful eyes, he was about to punch when he accumulated strength... "boom!" The hot magma is coming! The "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi blasted out with a punch, which turned out to be full of the power of the rock berry, directly threatening Karp who was still accumulating strength. And Karp? Can he sit back and watch Chu Yi control the "Red Dog" to launch an attack, without any defensive measures? Naturally it can''t! Because of this, when Chu Yi controlled the "Red Dog" to hit a punch, showing the power of the rock berry real ability... "what!" With a fierce drink, Karp, who narrowed his eyes, ignored the hot magma flying in front of him, and blasted out with a very stubborn punch! "broken!" 538 Chapter 428 Fuse (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Boom" "Boom" Fist fist! When Karp threw a fist to counterattack, and happened to hit the fist of the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, a loud roar sounded, followed by the shaking of the house and the shaking of the ground! And when the two fists collide, the result is actually without words. Karp must have gained a certain advantage. That''s right. The "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi is indeed very strong, and the "outside body avatar" developed by Begapunk is really not to be underestimated.However, at this time, the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi was at best the top powerhouse in the sea. Compared with the existence of "Navy Hero" Karp, it was still a little bit worse. And in the duel between the top powerhouses in the sea, just a little bit can explain a lot of problems. Because of this, when Karp¡¯s fist came oncoming, he slightly squinted his eyes and stared at the armed domineering wrapped around Karp¡¯s fist. Chu Yi, who controlled the "Red Dog" to confront Karp, first saw Karp fist. The armed domineering entangled on it spread out, completely dispelling the hot magma contained in the punch of "Red Dog". And then in the next second "Crack!" Chu Yi faintly heard the sound of broken bones and controlled the "Aka Dog" to fight Karp. His complexion was not so good at that time. "Oh, I''m actually a bit tired after saying so many times, but I must say that Karp is really strong!" "The physical fitness of this "external incarnation" created by Begapunk is already quite good. It''s a pity that the pure physical fitness is excellent, and it doesn''t mean that you will be able to gain an advantage in close hand-to-hand combat. "It''s like Karp." "It''s estimated that even if I fight him hand-to-hand, it must be me who eventually loses." "If there is no soul slave method to restrict Karp, he is really a headache for me." "So right now" Squinting his eyes cautiously, Chu Yi glanced at Karp through the "Red Dog"''s gaze, and then turned his gaze to the green pheasant next to him. "I who manipulates this "red dog", in order not to reveal my identity, I definitely can''t use the means of a soul servant to control Karp to expose the flaws, otherwise Karp will be able to guess that the ghost is me." "In this case, Karp, I, who control the "Aka Dog" against you, have no confidence to beat you." "But how sure can you be sure that you can keep the people around you when I control the "Red Dog"?" At this point, Chu Yi sneered secretly, and immediately the "Red Dog" under his control quickly retracted his fist in front of Karp, and then flashed to the green pheasant''s side! "Hehehe, Green Pheasant, it seems that it feels like you are very bullied!" Suddenly seeing the "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi turned towards the green pheasant, Doflamingo smiled and said provocatively: "This war weapon named "Extra Incarnation" was created, since Revived the original will, then it must have the ability to distinguish the strength of the enemy." "It''s a vulgar and easy-to-understand truth to pick soft persimmons." "Then Green Pheasant, this war weapon selected you as its opponent, you" "Any thoughts?" Listening to what Doflamingo said, the green pheasant glanced at him coldly, did not say much, but snorted in his heart. "Humph" "Do you really think I am a soft persimmon?" "Then I''ll show you some colors!" With a secret heart, the green pheasant faced the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, and his eyes burst out with endless fighting intent. because The "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi happened to be the opponent the green pheasant needed most! The most suitable test object! As a member of the navy, it is the most likely to be promoted to admiral. Therefore, for the "extraordinary incarnation" of war weapons in the Warring States, Karp and others, the green pheasant naturally knows more than Doflamingo, and naturally knows a lot of information about this war weapon. Just like this guy who looks like a "red dog", in fact, it is like the red dog. With the intelligence of the real ability of the rock berry, the blue pheasant is fully aware of it. After the Battle of the Sea Island, the green pheasant just broke through, and the frozen fruit ability he mastered has also entered a new level. unfortunately. After the ability of the frozen fruit is successfully improved, the green pheasant does not have any suitable opportunity to show all the power of the frozen fruit. it''s good now. Since Chu Yi''s "Red Dog" controlled the rock berry fruit ability, the green pheasant really wanted to see if its own ability to freeze fruit can crush the rock berry fruit ability when fighting against it. With this idea in mind, the green pheasant watched the "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi rush towards him, and only took a deep breath, faintly touching the frozen fruit ability of the "rules", and it condensed smoothly. On both hands, he was ready to give Chu Yi the "Red Dog" an unforgettable attack. However, the "red dog" controlled by Chu Yi had already approached, just as the figure appeared half a meter in front of the green pheasant, and the green pheasant slowly exhaling the turbid air between his chest and abdomen was about to break out of the freezing he had condensed. Fruit capacity "Om!" Suddenly! A strange aura suddenly filled the room following the "red dog" that Chu Yi controlled! Then, the green pheasant, who was preparing to show the power of frozen fruit, was enveloped by that strange aura, and only felt that the frozen fruit power he was about to cast was completely dissipated there first.Then, the green pheasant felt his legs soft, and even had difficulty standing up to support his body, and fell to the ground with a "puff" sound. "What''s the situation?" "How does this feel like someone throws me into the sea? Not only is the fruit power unusable, but even the power in the body can''t be used." "Could it be" "This is the real power hidden in the "extra avatar"?" "Dr. Begapunk left the navy and cooperated with the revolutionary army, the terrible force developed?" Guru It is guessed that Begapunk might have invented things other than sea water and sea building stones to restrain those with devil fruit ability. The green pheasant that collapsed on the ground swallowed its saliva, which is obviously very frightening and easy to manipulate." The taboo breath of the "Red Dog". That''s right. The reason why the green pheasant has become such a limp appearance is completely caused by the taboo aura. It was just at this moment that Chu Yi used the taboo aura to give the green pheasant a little bit of color, just wanting to see whether the frozen fruit ability of the green pheasant can break through the restraint of the taboo aura. So Chu Yi never expected it! At this time, he controlled the taboo breath released by the "Aka Dog", which happened to become The fuse of the navy and the revolutionary army!Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 539 Chapter 429 Counterattack A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Talking about the impression of the revolutionary army in the eyes of the Navy Use four words to describe. Not to be afraid! Use three words to describe. Trivial! Describe in one word. That is Scum! That''s right. There is still more than ten years before the plot of the original Pirate book begins. Therefore, the revolutionary army at this point in time has not developed surgingly. They are at most an emerging force in the eyes of the Navy. They are simply not to be feared and can be resolved in minutes. In addition, the leader of the revolutionary army is the son of the "Navy Hero" Karp. I am afraid that when the revolutionary army began to rise, even the Marine Marshal and Warring States thought it was just a kid playing. Who can imagine that in the next ten years of development, the revolutionary army can become a threat to the existence of the world government? However, history has changed because of Chu Yi''s journey. In the original work of The Pirates, the navy and the world government did not pay attention to the revolutionary army''s little trouble.Just like now, the revolutionary army at most occupied a few countries and a few islands. To the powerful navy and the world government, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket. It is also because of the navy and the contempt of the world government that the revolutionary army has a time to develop. This makes the dragon the world''s most murderous criminal in the original Pirate book, and the revolutionary army becomes the navy and the world government''s confidant. it''s good now. The "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi smoothly made the Revolutionary Army a thorn in the navy''s eyes and stabbed in the flesh. As early as when they discovered the "external incarnation" of the "Aka Dog", that is, the "extraordinary incarnation" in the navy''s mouth, the Navy faintly felt that it was time to give the revolutionary army a little bit of color and let them know that they were trapped in Bergapon. K, what are the consequences of creating such a dangerous war machine? And at this time, when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to release a taboo aura, it instantly made the green pheasant lose its combat power, not to mention, he used taboo aura to envelop the yellow ape, crane, and Doflamingo. When a person with fruit ability "Om!" Under the erosion of the forbidden aura, Huang Yuan, Crane, and Doflamingo, the three top powerhouses in the sea, were tortured into soft-footed shrimps by the forbidden aura! It can be said to be just a moment! Chu Yi''s simple use of taboo aura was equivalent to killing the Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Crane, Doflamingo, the four top powerhouses in the sea. This is not a joke. If Karp is not here, he can slightly protect the Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Crane, Doflamingo, these four top powerhouses in the sea. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi for not exposing himself, he didn¡¯t use soul slaves directly at Karp what''s the result? The result was a green pheasant, a yellow ape, a crane, plus a Doflamingo, all of which were to die tragically in the hands of Chu Yi. Under the condition of being restrained by the taboo, they died in a war weapon made by Begapunk and the Revolutionary Army. In hand! So the result How can it be acceptable to the Navy? And what about Chu Yi? To be honest, when faced with the four people of Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, Crane and Doflamingo who were suddenly restrained by the taboo, Chu Yi, who had remained calm, was almost impulsive. He knew what it was like to kill a yellow ape, a green pheasant, and a crane in one go. He knew how much hidden dangers could be reduced in the future by eradicating Doflamingo. He also knew that the taboo breath could have such an effect, completely because of the surprising victory.If any one of the green pheasant, yellow ape, crane, and Doflamingo has ever confronted the "indigenous people" of the island of the sea, or once confronted the people of the "Balance Cult", then Chu Yi manipulated the "red dog" "At most, it is just to use taboo aura to solve one of them. Want to kill them together in a second, it is absolutely impossible. And for such a rare opportunity, Chu Yi would naturally be tempted, and even almost controlled Karp by means of a soul servant. In the end, Chu Yi didn''t choose to take risks, but chose to be safe. Especially when the situation of the green pheasant and others was not good, Karp rushed forward and greeted the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi with an iron fist. "call!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi thought secretly: "Indeed, right now is indeed the best opportunity to eradicate blue pheasants, yellow apes, cranes, and Doflamingo. As for the only insider, Karp, it is actually not to be feared, because it is a means of slavery to my soul. Under control, I want to erase his memory, so I can erase his memory." "After killing the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, the crane, and Doflamingo, I can completely manipulate this "red dog" to fly away, but do so." "Really good?" The figure of Begapunk appeared in his mind, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued thinking: "Others don¡¯t talk about it for the time being, they just talk about the green pheasant. After the death of these two fellows, the yellow ape will have a great impact on the future direction. Moreover, if there are no green pheasants or the yellow ape, the navy will be at the stage of not receiving green and yellow. For a period of time, I have to rely on veterans like Karp and Zefa to fight." "And the navy is not strong enough, who will restrict the revolutionary army cooperating with Bergapunke?" "If you really sit back and watch the revolutionary army, the power of Begapunk will become bigger" "The dangerous person is me!" "What''s more, there is a more important question right now, that is, where is the fellow Zefa?" "It seems that since I started to manipulate the "Aka Inu", the fellow Zefa left here." "What about a guy like him, even if he breaks his arm?" "Avoid standing? Impossible!" "So Zefa, who left here, must have gone to get his secret weapon!" At this point, when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog", he couldn''t help being more careful. In addition, Karp pressed on step by step. In order to protect the blue pheasant, yellow ape, crane and others, he had already exploded 200% of the combat power, thinking in his heart to retain the "outside incarnation of the "red dog", Chu Yi had the idea of ??retreat when Zefa had not rushed back. Ok. Compared with many interests, in fact, the "out-of-body incarnation" of "Red Dog" is of high value. Especially when Chu Yi has not yet been exposed, the "out-of-body incarnation" of "Red Dog" can be used as a counterattack trump card. The taboo aura of the "dog" this "incarnation outside the body" can come in handy. Thinking of this, Chu Yi naturally did not want to stay longer, and immediately controlled the "Red Dog" to leave the navy headquarters. Who wants Chu Yi left, thinking about using the "outside body incarnation" of "Red Dog" to carry out counterattacks in the future. And what about Zefa, who disappeared before? Almost when Chu Yi was about to manipulate the "Red Dog" to leave, Zefa, who had broken his arm, started his counterattack!Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 540 Chapter 430 "Kapu!" "Get out!" The missing Zefa reappeared, almost immediately after he appeared, he screamed at Karp. And Zefa''s violent shout obviously made Karp stunned. But in a subconscious reaction, Karp still chose to believe in Zefa, so when Chu Yi just started to retreat, Karp suddenly turned sideways to avoid, and Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" in his eyes. To finish, he must take advantage of Karp''s inevitability to leave the navy headquarters Marin Vando. I never thought that it happened to be when the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi was about to accelerate away with his feet... "Boom!" The deafening voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ear. Then... Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to look in the direction of Zefa, and suddenly he saw Zefa''s broken arm. At this moment, a mechanical arm was installed. It''s exactly the same mechanical arm as Zefa in the original Pirate book! "That is..." "Zefa''s "crusher"?" His pupils shrank slightly, seeing the mechanical arm at Zefa''s broken arm, Chu Yi suddenly realized a problem. That is the history in the Pirate World, it is almost as if someone is manipulating it, no matter how he changes it, it seems that certain things that must happen will still happen. It''s like Zefa. The Zefa in the original Pirate book actually had his arm broken, but the time when he broke his arm was slightly different. In the original work of The Pirate, Zefa, who was 65 years old at the time, was still in the Navy, but he retreated behind the scenes and began to train outstanding newcomers in the Navy. Then, there happened to be a time when Zefa was attacked by the pirates on the way to use the outstanding naval newcomers. Not only was the outstanding naval newcomers on his ship almost wiped out, even the former admiral Zefa was there. In the fierce battle, his arm was ruined and he suffered the pain of broken arm. But when Zefa really showed up, his broken arm was connected to a huge and powerful mechanical arm. That is the weapon that replaces Zefa''s broken arm. The whole body is made of Hailou Stone, and it is a powerful weapon for restraining those with fruit ability! The name is... grinder! At this moment, Zefa, who was also a broken arm, obviously mastered the same weapon as in the original Pirate book, the mechanical arm named "Smasher". However, does the "crusher" in front of you really have the same effect as the "crusher" in the original Pirate book? Chu Yi was not sure. Because he still doesn''t know very well whether the "crusher" in the original Pirate book is more powerful or the "crusher" used by Zefa in front of him is even more powerful! As for the previous loud bang, what kind of sound was it... After seeing the "smasher" connected to Zefa''s broken arm at the first glance, Chu Yi manipulated the body of the "red dog", and at the second glance, he saw Zefa spread out the five fingers of the "smasher" and burst out. Hailou stone bullets! "The breath on the sea tower stone bullet..." "Well, it''s interesting!" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi looked at the Hailou stone bullets fired from the "Crusher", and a surprising light flashed in his eyes. why? The reason was that when this sea tower bullet came whizzing, Chu Yi felt an unusual breath from the sea tower bullet! It was precisely the unusual breath that made Chu Yi feel that Zefa in front of him was probably behind the broken arm, betraying the faith of the navy! Because, on the sea tower stone bullet that howled, Chu Yi felt the power of "rules" again. And it is very obvious that the power of the "rules" does not belong to the original Zefa, and it is not like the "taboo rules" used by the white-robed people of the "Balanced Teaching", but something like... Like those "rules" mastered by "exiles"! Remember the "two-gun general" that Chu Yi once fought against? That''s right. On the sea tower stone bullet that whizzed, Chu Yi vaguely felt that he was at war with the "Double Gun General". I still remember that at that time, as long as the "Double Gun General" pulled out the silver-white pistol, he could hit a hundred shots no matter how he shot it. And Ze Fa in front of Chu Yi was like this. Obviously, when the sea tower bullet flew out, Chu Yi could avoid the sea tower bullet coming from whistling as long as he turned a little sideways. But when Chu Yi really wants to evade... "Snapped!" That sea tower bullet was in mid-air, suddenly changing the arc of howling! Next second... "puff!" The bullet shot by Zefa''s mechanical arm "crusher" hit the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi accurately. Then, when Chu Yi used his soul energy to perceive the situation of this "red dog" and this "outside body avatar", he discovered that the "outside body avatar" made by Begapunk, the "red dog" created by him, was being Although the Hailou stone bullet did not lose its combat power directly after hitting it, the elliptical purple crystals hidden in this "outer body incarnation" of this "red dog", the original blooming light suddenly became a lot dim. ! In other words, this "outside body incarnation" made by Begapunk looks... It is still restrained by Hailoushi! "Hey, Hailoushi is really a wonderful thing!" Feeling that the "red dog" he manipulates is becoming weak, and even the taboo aura previously cast has weakened a lot. The surrounding green pheasants, yellow apes, cranes, and Doflamingo, four top powerhouses in the sea are in Under the weakening of the taboo aura, when he slowly began to regain his combat power, Chu Yi''s gaze was still fixed on Zefa, but he thought to himself in his heart: "Although to a certain extent, the "out-of-body avatar" created by Begapunk can resist Hailoushi''s restraint." "But it''s a pity..." "The restraint effect of Hailoushi still exists, at most it is slightly weakened. It seems that the "outside body incarnation" invented by Begapunk still has not really reached its peak!" "Of course, judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not the time to study these." "After all, the green pheasants and the yellow monkeys have basically recovered their fruit abilities!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi saw the green pheasant, the yellow ape, the crane, and the four people of Doflamingo, who had already recovered their combat power under the weakened taboo aura. If Chu Yi tried to manipulate the "red dog" again Fighting here, then he really is a fool. Especially the threat of Karp still exists. With Zefa counterattacking the mechanical arm "smasher", if Chu Yi wants to smoothly take this "outside body", this "red dog" away, it seems bound to be Is to... Show off your strength a little bit! "I had a great time with you this time, and I hope to meet you next time..." "We can have fun as much!" "So goodbye... everyone!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 541 Chapter 431 New System (1) "instant!" Dao said goodbye, Chu Yi, who was far above his navy armed battleship, suddenly opened the pupil of Shura at the center of his eyebrows, among which was exuding purple lines. at the same time. The navy headquarters, in Marin Vandor''s frozen office. Almost Chu Yi''s pupil of Shura opened, and when the weird purple pattern spread out like ripples, the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi suddenly climbed up the weird purple pattern. That''s right. This is the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi has confidence in him to control, and the capital to smoothly escape from the navy powerhouses such as Kapu and Zefa. That is... The power of animal life! Among the three powers that Chu Yi mastered, the power of heaven needless to say, that was the basic skill that Chu Yi used most.The power of the human world became an indispensable part of Chu Yi''s understanding of the human world.Only with the awakened beast dao ability, Chu Yi now hardly uses it. However, when the "outer body avatar" developed by Begapunk was successfully invaded by Chu Yi and turned into his "outer body avatar", Chu Yi discovered the power of the animal path. One of his profound meanings is very suitable for his "external incarnation", which is the red dog he manipulates. It is time and space calling! First, it uses the power of the animal path to plant a mark on the creature that obeys it, which is the purple pattern that the "red dog" climbs up at this time. Then, it only takes Chu Yi''s thought. The creatures planted with the imprint can be summoned directly to Chu Yi''s side when Chu Yi uses time and space to summon. This profound meaning... Quite a bit of "spiritualism"! Therefore, after mastering the profound meaning of time and space summoning, which belongs to the power of the animal power, and the profound meaning of space, Chu Yi has the idea to plant the imprint of time and space summoning on Mihawk, Tiger and others. It''s just that the summoning of time and space is the profound meaning that Chu Yi inherited from the Shura Golem. Whether there are any side effects, Chu Yi is still unclear. Right now, he uses time and space to summon the "red dog" in danger. Isn''t it just an opportunity to detect the mystery of time and space? Immediately after. It''s just a blink of an eye. "Om!" The imprint of the time-space summoning was planted smoothly, and Chu Yi felt the mystery of the beast road with his heart, and various palms fell on the deck in front of him, and from the deck in front of him, a pattern of intertwined purple lines also appeared. Obviously. All it takes is another short gap like a blink of an eye. Chu Yi successfully completed the time-space summoning similar to "psychic". The "outer body avatar" he snatched from Begapunk was able to escape smoothly. Dangerous, returned to Chu Yi''s embrace. Never thought... When Chu Yi''s time-space summoning was about to be completed and Chu Yi was about to use the profound meaning of this animal power... "Wow!" The green pheasant, who had recovered its combat power, was actually taking advantage of Chu Yi''s time and space summoning, and the palm of his hand had just hit the gap on the ground, and suddenly came to the "red dog". "Thanks to us so much trouble, do you want to leave when you pat your butt?" "Humph!" "How easy is it!" boom! Along with a cold snort, as the green pheasant''s voice fell, a gleam of chill came from the green pheasant''s body and directly enveloped Chu Yi''s "psychic" red dog. Obviously, if Chu Yi hadn''t "psychic" the "red dog" he controlled, then the "red dog" he manipulated could completely use the taboo aura to offset the chill coming out of the green pheasant. Disintegrate the "Freezing Moment" with the advanced frozen fruit ability of the Green Pheasant. But the timing of the green pheasant''s shot was amazing. When the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi was "psychic", there was no "immune effect", and there was nothing like "Invincible BUFF". In the case of being "psychic", the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi actually has no defensive ability. It is precisely because of this that the green pheasant suddenly rushed in, and the "freezing moment" cast was in this excellent opportunity, despite its power, its power was completely poured on the "red dog" that Chu Yi controlled. . Afterwards, Chu Yi, who was far above his armed navy battleship, shrank severely. As for the reason? It''s simple! Chu Yi showed such a look of jealousy. It was precisely because of the "freezing moment" cast by the green pheasant that the "red dog" he controlled smoothly froze together and delayed his "psychic" rhythm. Another point is... Turning to focus on the "red dog" he controlled, Chu Yi confirmed the fact that the green pheasant really touched the "rules"! "A terrible ability to freeze fruits." "This accomplishment of using the ability to use frozen fruits seems... it seems to be a little bit worse than me, right?" "For the time being, I have to use the power of the Shura Golem to become stronger, and I want to further understand the "cold rule" hidden in the frozen fruit. Basically, it is impossible." "It''s the green pheasant instead. He can focus on the development of the ability to freeze fruits, so maybe..." "When we meet next time, a green pheasant who masters the "rules of cold" will stand in front of me!" He directly narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the body of the green pheasant. It is found that the green pheasant is likely to become stronger than the general green pheasant in the original Pirates in the next few years, or even a few months, and Chu Yixin has not come and has a certain crisis. a feeling of. not to mention... In addition to the threat posed by the future growth of the green pheasant, will the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi face more threats? The green pheasant used the advanced version of the frozen fruit ability to smoothly delay the rhythm of Chu Yi''s "psychic", which undoubtedly created opportunities for the strong next to Kapu, Zefa, and Huang Yuan. At that time, the person who seized this opportunity was precisely another object of breakthrough. Huang Yuan! Seeing that the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi was affected by the green pheasant''s ability to freeze fruit, it did not suddenly disappear in front of him. Also after the taboo aura was weakened, the yellow ape who was able to restore the fruit ability raised his eyebrows slightly. Without the shining golden light on his body, he used his equally advanced flash fruit ability! Then in the next second... "Om!" A very, very peculiar aura enveloped, and it actually made Chu Yi, who was far above his armed navy warship, a feeling of solidification in space. And under that freezing feeling, what Chu Yi noticed for the first time was that his "psychic" rhythm had been delayed a lot. Then, Chu Yi followed up from the yellow ape''s fruit ability, what is noteworthy? It¡¯s worth noting that the "speed rule" that looks like a "basic rule", it seems... It''s not as simple as Chu Yi imagined! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 542 Chapter 432 New System (Part 2) "what?" "This is the shining fruit ability of Huang Yuan?" Using the power of the animal path, Chu Yi, who was born with a retreat, was originally going to "psychic" to walk the "red dog" he manipulated. I just never thought that the green pheasant had seen through his thoughts early. First, he used the advanced version of the frozen fruit ability to delay the rhythm of Chu Yi''s "psychic", and Huang Yuan, who had also made a breakthrough, was sure. After the opportunity, they used the advanced version of the flash fruit ability one after another, which further delayed Chu Yi''s "psychic". However, even though the time of "psychic" was delayed a lot, Chu Yi didn''t have much to worry about. He knew that the green pheasant, the yellow ape and others could not directly kill the "outside avatar" created by Begapunk in just a few seconds, that is, the "red dog" he manipulated. It was only a serious injury, so Chu Yi didn''t worry about it. The "outside body avatar" he snatched from Begapunk might be destroyed. What really deserves Chu Yi''s attention is the shining fruit ability of Huang Yuan. Advanced version of the flash fruit ability! As for the reason? what! Naturally, when Huang Yuan used the flash fruit ability, Chu Yi smelled the mystery of the "rules"! On the island of the sea, it can be said that he had a preliminary understanding of the "rules" and came into contact with the "rules". Later, Chu Yi confronted the "balanced teachers" who mastered the "rules", so his perception of the "rules" was Very keen. And when the green pheasant uses the advanced version of the frozen fruit ability... Ok. Through the perception of "rules", Chu Yi discovered that after the green pheasant''s frozen fruit ability was advanced, the "rules" he touched were the "cold rules", which was the same as he expected. But what about Huang Yuan? His shining fruit ability is as advanced, so is it the "rules" of light that he touched? Not really! In fact, Huang Yuan¡¯s flash fruit ability, in addition to the amazing laser beam, also has an ability that makes Chu Yi feel more terrifying, that is, after Huang Yuan uses the flash fruit ability, it can show almost unlimited speed! Light speed! Because of this, once the flash fruit ability of Huang Yuan Advanced Edition is used, it has "cold rule" characters, "hot rule" characters, plus "speed rule" characters, and it is natural to feel the yellow ape flash. There is a hidden "rule of speed" in the fruit ability. Undoubtedly, that should be the benefit of "balanced teaching" to Huang Yuan. Chu Yi didn''t quite understand what the price Huang Yuan paid for obtaining such benefits. After all, Chu Yi does not have the ability to explore the transaction between Huang Yuan and "Balanced Teaching". He just knows an expensive "speed rule". Huang Yuan wants to get it from "Balanced Teaching", and the price paid is definitely not small. . Let''s talk about Huang Yuan''s shining fruit ability that contains "speed rules". Huang Yuan¡¯s ability to touch the shining fruit of the "rule of speed", what kind of mystery is in it that can make Chu Yi think deeply? After watching Huang Yuan show his advanced version of the flash fruit ability, the solidified aura emerging from the surroundings will know! In an instant, using the advanced version of the flash fruit ability, the dazzling laser beam did not burst out of Huang Ape''s body, but a solidified breath came to his face, which made Chu Yi who manipulated the "red dog" , His face looked very solemn. Then, after discovering that under the pressure of that solemn aura, the rhythm of the "psychic" was once again delayed, Chu Yi, who was manipulating the "red dog", took a deep breath, constantly observing the surrounding situation. He wanted to estimate how severely the "red dog" he manipulated would suffer in the hands of Karp, Zefa and other powerful men after being delayed by the blue pheasant and then by the yellow ape. trauma. But the result? "what?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi soon discovered something very interesting. That is, while his "psychic" was delayed by Huang Yuan''s advanced version of Flash Fruit ability, the speed of the surrounding powerhouses like Kapu, Zefa, Green Pheasant, etc. suddenly slowed down! In the entire world, it seemed that only Huang Yuan maintained the same speed as before, and could instantly flash in front of the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi. What about the rest? They are like slow motion in a movie, and even the trembling of the hair on their bodies suddenly slows down a lot. Such a situation inevitably gave Chu Yi a bold conjecture. That is the "speed rule" that he originally thought was the "basic rule". Is it possible... Contains other mysteries? "Speed...is it really speed?" "It''s Huang Yuan''s speed that has become faster, which leads to a contrast, so the speeds of Karp, Zefa and others suddenly slowed down, like slow motion in a movie?" "I can be sure!" "It''s not!" "It is very likely...it is possible that after the "speed rules" are perfectly mastered, those who master the "speed rules" will be able to touch the mystery of space, which is also the mystery of infinite time!" "So, Huang Yuan, who has mastered the "rules of speed" at the moment, is very likely to use time to influence these people around, including me, so..." "It created this weird sight in front of me!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help but exclaimed. Xin Dao, as the "rule of speed" of the "basic rules", can actually extend the magic of time, which is incredible. On the other hand, Chu Yi secretly rejoiced. Because if he did not successfully occupy the "Red Dog" and take away the "outside incarnation" of Begapunk, how could he know that the "speed rule" is not just a simple "basic rule". In the "Rule of Speed", is there such a mysterious existence as the mystery of time? Then, at the moment when Chu Yi repeatedly sighed, he only heard a "bang". After freezing the time, the yellow ape who struck quickly, a "light speed kick" was a fierce kick on the chest of the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi. This "light speed kick" was very hard. The "Red Dogs" that Chu Yi manipulated were all kicked and their chests collapsed under this "speed of light kick". Presumably even if Begapunk wanted to repair such an injury, it would take some means. However, to Chu Yi, who had gained a lot, this loss was nothing at all. Especially when Huang Yuan only had time to issue a "speed of light kick", Chu Yi, who was far above his armed navy warship, heard another "bang", originally the "Red Dog" of Malin Fando in the navy headquarters. , Surprisingly was recalled to his front by his "psychic"! "Hey, Huang Yuan, it seems that even if you understand the mystery of time..." "You can''t do anything to me!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 543 Chapter 433 New System (Part 2) Beautiful! Unexpectedly, eavesdropping on the conversation between the Navy and Doflamingo would be rewarding. Looking at the "Red Dog" whose chest was slightly collapsed in front of him, Chu Yi smiled and nodded, obviously satisfied that the "Red Dog" hadn''t been seriously injured in Huang Ape''s hands. As for the work of repairing the "Red Dog"... Chu Yi also had a certain calculation. Anyway, if you encounter something you don''t understand, ask Tiger, Shanks, if it doesn''t work, just ask Mihawk, you will definitely get an answer. So it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to call Tiger, Shanks, and Mihawk. After entering Chu Yi¡¯s room, Tiger, Shanks, and Mihawk saw the expressions of "Red Dog" almost exactly the same. They were shocked and a little jealous. Obviously they thought Chu Yi was in front of him. The "Red Dog" was really the red dog that was killed by Chu Yi on the Chambord Islands, but I don''t know how to resurrect it. Then, after Chu Yi talked about the origin of the "red dog" in front of him, Shanks first walked around the "red dog" after repeated sighs. After spinning around for a few times, he exclaimed: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it! The dead red dog could turn into a cyborg in the hands of Begapunk, and it feels like this cyborg at all Not weaker than the original red dog." "Brother Chu Yi, how do you say Begapunk did it?" Hearing Shanks'' question, Chu Yi rolled his eyes fiercely. Please. Are they not scientists? The ghost knows how Bergapunk did it, and none of them, such as scientists, is normal. Seeing Chu Yi''s white eyes, Shanks knew that the question he asked was easy to make people embarrassed, so he scratched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly. It''s Tiger. Staring at Chu Yi¡¯s "outside avatar", Begapunk recreated the "Red Dog", and said rather solemnly: "Boy, you said this "Red Dog" was made by Begapunk, then Can he make batches of "red dogs" similar to this one, and produce them on a large scale?" "What is impossible now does not mean that it is impossible in the future." Seeing Tiger¡¯s question, he asked the key point. Chu Yi put a smile on his face and said solemnly: "As early as when we fought against the scientific madman Dimo, I found out that these researchers are all It should not be underestimated. Dimo ??can develop artificial devil fruits, can develop the so-called "perfect creatures", and Begapunk can develop the same thing, and the "Red Dogs" that Begapunk now makes are the same. His scientific research ability is much stronger than the science madman Dimo." "Therefore, after seeing the strength of this "red dog", the Navy could not watch the Revolutionary Army continue to cooperate with Bekapunk. Because if the Revolutionary Army and Bekapunk continue to cooperate, the world Sooner or later, the government¡¯s rule will be threatened. I think it won¡¯t be long before the large-scale battle between the revolutionary army and the navy will begin." With that said, Chu Yi pointed to the "Red Dog" beside him, and continued: "Furthermore, this kind of artificial man made by Begapunk, the correct name should be the war weapon of "incarnation". "Vegapunk has always been a very selfish person. His dream is to become the only "true god" in the world, so even when working with the navy, Vegapunk always carries some private goods. , Without reporting to the navy, he was able to create this "red dog" not long after he left the navy. Isn''t that a good explanation?" "And he made this kind of war weapon called the "outside body avatar", in fact, the fundamental purpose is to create countless avatars for himself. When a avatar he created can really have the power of a "god", He will inevitably give up his current physical body and turn his original clone into himself." "In other words, it must be Begapunk¡¯s plan to mass-produce artificial humans like the "Red Dog". "So..." "Can you understand what I mean?" Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, like Tiger, like Shanks. It was undoubtedly the first time he understood the meaning of Chu Yi¡¯s words, but Mihawk¡¯s reaction was slower because of what Chu Yi said earlier. Mihawk basically didn''t even listen. He is wandering away again! But Mihawk... That''s it, Chu Yi wouldn''t care. As long as Tiger, Shanks can understand the meaning of his words and know that the Sea Island is a place that must be controlled, that is enough. And when Chu Yiwei Taige and Shanks explained the role of the island of the sea, what were the guys in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor discussing? It is clear! They are discussing about the "Red Dog", about cooperation, about preparing to deal with the revolutionary army! At this moment, Doflamingo temporarily left here, and the rest of the people in the room are basically the peak combat power in the navy! Just before the discussion, the atmosphere in the room was very dull. In fact, this is also inevitable. After all, they just lost an artificial human with great research value, and watched it escape from their own eyes. See who is in the room! Zefa, an admiral of the navy, and Karp, a "naval hero". Crane, with the title of "Great Staff Officer", plus two future generals of the Navy, the Green Pheasant and the Yellow Ape. If these five people were put in the original Pirate book, they could completely shake a force, but now they are played by an artificial man made by Bega Punk, how can they swallow this breath? So after being silent for a long time, seeing Zefa, Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape didn¡¯t have any intention to speak. Crane, who had "invited" Doflamingo out earlier, took a deep breath. Said to the people in front of you: "The escape of that "extraordinary incarnation" was unexpected." "But since that "extraordinary avatar" has escaped, I don''t think you need to care about that." "Yes, that "extraordinary incarnation" is of great research value, and its combat power is also very good. If we can analyze its power, our Navy can have one more secret weapon." "But have you thought about it?" "This time we know the real horror of this "extraordinary incarnation", but it is good for us, because at least we know that there is always a force we must pay attention to under the shady scene." "That power is..." "Revolutionary Army!" Speaking of the revolutionary army, Crane''s gaze slowly fell on Karp''s body, and Zefa, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape also cast his gaze on Karp''s body. Obviously, almost everyone in the room knew Karp''s relationship with the revolutionary army. So at this time, Karp''s statement is very important. In the original work of The Pirate, Karp is able to perform his duties when facing Ace who is about to be executed, so at this moment... Karp naturally has no ambiguity! "He, I know that you are asking me to make a statement, so I won''t say more about the extra words, just tell you the result." "Well, the new system that you previously drafted, prepare to... prepare to start implementing it!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 544 Chapter 434: Disputes (1) "Oh?" "Carp! Means you agreed?" Almost as soon as Karp''s voice fell, a strange color flashed in Crane''s eyes, as if some did not believe that Karp could compromise. Faced with Crane''s question, Karp just nodded vigorously. It was just such a subtle movement of Karp. Crane, who originally didn''t believe that Karp could compromise, looked at each other with the green pheasant on the other side, and then the two showed surprises. This... what''s the situation? It may have been captured by Chu Yi for too long, Huang Yuan¡¯s news was a bit blocked, and he didn''t know what was going on in the strange atmosphere before him. Only Kapu, Zefa, Crane, and a green pheasant knew that what Huang Yuan did not understand was the dispute within the navy. Is the navy really a piece of iron? Naturally it is impossible. There is no impermeable wall in the world, so naturally there is no single-minded navy. For example, not all navies in Pirate World insist on "justice." Many navies, far away from the surveillance of the navy headquarters, are likely to rely on the huge naval forces to become local emperors, like the sea. Nami¡¯s village in the original work of the thief suffered unfair treatment. Isn¡¯t it the same as the shadow of the pirates colluding with the navy? In the navy headquarters, who can say that the navy has no faction? Like a green pheasant. Karp''s logo was branded on his body, because at a certain unwilling time, it was Karp''s support that gave the green pheasant its current status. As a naval admiral, Zefa''s disciples can be said to be all over the navy. Maybe Zefa himself didn''t think much about it. He just hoped that the navy would become stronger and stronger. But can those disciples of Zefa really think like this? They have the friendship between brothers and sisters, can they not exclude other navy colleagues who compete with them? As for the crane? Her position is relatively transcendent, but if you want to stabilize that transcendent position, you also need the right to speak, right? Therefore, disputes exist no matter where they are, but without in-depth understanding, it is often easier to be confused by the surface. And in this room that was temporarily silent, the so-called "new system" was originally divided into two factions. At this moment, after hearing what Karp said, the cranes and the green pheasants showed surprises. In fact, it is not difficult to see that the cranes and the green pheasants have the same idea about the "new system". They are innovative. They feel that Chu Yi''s appearance out of thin air is not just a coincidence, but rather a heavy stroke that the wheel of history must leave behind. Today, even if there is no "Sura" coming to the world to harm the sea, in the future, there will be big pirates like "Sura", who really have big pirates who can compete with the navy. The idea of ??crane and green pheasant is actually correct. Because one day soon, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates will start their road to dominance, and at a certain point in time the Navy feels very embarrassed. Let''s talk about Karp. Obviously, he is the so-called diehard, a diehard who does not support the "new system." Those who insist on refuting the "new system" like Karp must add a Zefa. It was also because of this that when they saw Karp''s compromise suddenly, the cranes and the green pheasants showed surprise expressions, but Zefa''s expression became a little unnatural. "Carp, have you betrayed your faith?" His face suddenly became difficult to look. Zefa ignored the blue pheasant, Crane''s joy, turned his head and stared at Karp and said: "What are we joining the navy for? Isn''t it for "justice"? Now for the so-called "justice", we need The pirate bowed its head, the pirate compromised? When did the navy degenerate into this? Facing Zefa''s question, Karp didn''t know how to answer, so he could only remain silent. When Karp remained silent, "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Zefa asked with a sneer, "Crane, can you explain the privateer permit in the hands of "Sura", what is going on?" "Uh..." The privateer permit is obviously a very embarrassing thing. Because that is evidence of the Navy¡¯s compromise, and it is also the price the Navy paid for losing to the "Killing" Pirates. Therefore, Zefa, a guy who doesn''t understand the art of chatting at this time, is equivalent to chatting the sky to death in one sentence, and he doesn''t know how to answer the conversation. At the same time, Huang Yuan, who originally didn''t know what other people were discussing, was somewhat clear about what the so-called "new system" was going on. New system. What exactly is the new system? In fact, the answer lies in the privateer permit in Chu Yi''s hands. This privateer permit is said to be a compromise of the navy and a concession by the navy. It is indeed possible, but it is also a strategy of the navy, a strategy for balance. To put it bluntly, the privateer permit is the predecessor of the "Wuhai System" in the original work of Pirates. The "new system" that Karp, Crane, Qing Pheasant and others have been discussing is the "Wuhai System" in the original navy. The idea of ??recruiting pirates and controlling them is the idea of ??the revolutionaries within the navy. They are equivalent to recruiting a group of pirates to restrict the great route and even the pirates in the entire sea area.The cost of recruiting the pirates is actually very small. Most people in the reformists feel that they are just giving the pirates a reasonable and legal name, and they have not done anything out of the ordinary. But in the eyes of those diehards in the Navy, the "Wuhai System" is not the case. Especially Zefa, who hates the pirates. He feels that the "Wuhai System" is a disaster, and it will definitely bring disasters in the future. So, who are the reformers and die-hards in the navy right? This one... No one can tell. For the time being, knowing that the revolutionary army has a dominance that threatens the world government, the navy''s focus will be shifted from the pirates to the revolutionary army. Under this circumstance, who can pat his chest and confidently say that the power of the pirates cannot be overly expanded and become the next revolutionary army? Just look at Chu Yi. A "Sura" can turn the world upside down, so if the navy really goes to war with the revolutionary army, no one can guarantee whether the pirates'' power can be over-expanded. Under such circumstances, the "Wuhai System" is very useful. If it is Wu Hai in the original work of the Pirates such as Doflamingo, he smoothly accepts the "Wu Hai System", accepts Zhao An, and becomes a neutral existence.On the one hand, there is the remnant of the navy, and the small pirates have no guts to make waves. On the other hand, what about the slightly larger pirates? Ok... Even if they are slightly more powerful, they can''t be the opponents of the "Wu Hai" of the Navy Zhaoan, right? Therefore, Wu Hai maintains a balance in the middle, at least the navy can go to war with the revolutionary army with peace of mind. just... Zefa''s die-hard thinking is also right, because the "Wu Hai System" in the original Pirates'' work is indeed brewing many disasters. The Doflamingo outside the room who has been waiting for the "new system" to be successfully promulgated is the group of people who profited and caused disasters under the cover of the "Wuhai System"! "After discussing for so long, my privateer license..." "Can you get it?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 545 Chapter 435 Dispute (Part 2) Suffering? not at all! The process of Carp, Zefa and others discussing the "new system" may be a little slow, but for a patient like Doflamingo, such a wait is very interesting. Because Doflamingo knew that the navy would compromise. In order to deal with the up-and-coming revolutionary army, the Navy will definitely continue to try three-way cooperation, first by drawing him Doflamingo, and then drawing on the large pirates who have a certain reputation in the sea. So, when he saw how terrible the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi was, Doflamingo felt that he had obtained the privateer permit. He was just curious about the result of the final discussion between Karp and others. What kind of method is used to deal with the rest of the private license. However, compared to Doflamingo''s confidence, Zefa in the room felt tormented. The reason is naturally Karp''s sudden betrayal! The diehards in the navy are not very strong now. Since the war with "Sura" in the Chambord Islands, even the Warring States of suspended animation has somewhat turned to the reformists. Since then, the representatives of the die-hards are actually only two of Tazefa and Kapu left. At this moment, under the pressure of the revolutionary army, Karp turned out to betray. Then... Where should I go? Ask yourself, Zefa doesn''t want to leave the navy, even if his broken arm sometimes still shows heart-piercing pain, but Zefa, who has basically only served the navy in his life, really has a very deep affection for the navy. Sometimes, because of this sentiment, Zefa asked himself if he could accept the reformists'' suggestions for the navy? answer... In fact, Zefa himself knew very well that it was impossible for him to accept the proposal of the reformists and the new system that cooperated with many pirates. His wife, his children, died in the hands of the pirates. In the future, countless outstanding students of his will be slaughtered by the profiteers of the "Wuhai System" on their way back to the navy headquarters. If Zefa can accept the reformists'' suggestions under such hatred, then he is not a human being with feelings, but a machine that always knows only to serve the navy. So he has to resist! He wants to refute the "new system" of the reformists! But after Zefa said his inner thoughts, the situation before him made him very desperate. Almost at the moment when Zefa''s voice fell, Karp lowered his head and did not speak. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a smile on the corners of his mouth, which turned out to be looking into the distance along the window. The only people staring at Zefa were the green pheasant and the yellow ape. However, at this time, the silence of the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the ambition of the gaze, Zefa was very clear.Therefore, when the pain at the broken arm surfaced again, he held the mechanical arm "smasher" with his hand, Zefa''s eyes did not become lonely, and his emotions did not become abnormal. He just sighed deeply and said, "Kapu, can I talk about something with the Warring States period?" "Warring States... The Warring States has been very busy recently." "Well, I know he doesn''t want to see me, there is no need to make so many excuses." He stood up blankly and walked slowly to the door of the room. When Zefa was about to open the door and leave this conference room, Zefa, who was rather discouraged, announced in very plain words that he had bid farewell to the title of the highest naval force. "I am old and I am ready to rest for a while, so my position is definitely going to be vacant. I have no opinion on whether to let Kuzan or Polusalino go. Up." "Of course, I will stay in Malin Vandor for a while to see if there are good recruits that I can teach." "Well, that''s all, not much else." "My old friends, goodbye...bye!" After all, Then, he took a deep breath and further suppressed his emotions. Zefa tried his best to maintain a certain demeanor, and said flatly to Doflamingo in front of him: "Congratulations, "Joker," your goal has been achieved." "The purpose? That is not my purpose at all, but something I am determined to achieve." Leaning on the wall, Doflamingo stared at Zefa with interest, and asked with a smile: "Old man Zefa, it seems that you still can''t bear the navy. Are you ready to retreat behind the scenes?" "Well, that''s right." Regardless of the change in Doflamingo¡¯s name, Zefa still said flatly: ¡°There are actually many excellent recruits in the Navy. If I can train them well, maybe...¡± "It''s not the "new system" that Karp, Warring States, and Crane blindly believe in making the navy stronger, but the recruits I personally cultivated!" After saying this, Zefa glanced at Doflamingo coldly. UU reading seemed to warn Doflamingo that in the future, even if you get something from the navy, don¡¯t think of anything wrong. . unfortunately. When he walked out of that room earlier, Zefa was no longer the navy''s highest combat power, holding the title of admiral. Therefore, facing Zefa''s cold eyes, Doflamingo seemed very indifferent. Especially when Zefa walked to his side and wiped his shoulders to miss, Doflamingo turned his head and glanced at Zefa, and said meaningfully: "Zefa, don''t think you can really do something for the navy if you retreat behind the scenes." "In fact, the decay of the navy has already begun when the name "Sura" first appeared!" "Hahahahaha!" In the wild laughter, Doflamingo didn''t look at Zefa again, and walked straight into the meeting room where Zefa had previously exited. When Doflamingo''s laughter echoed in his ears, Zefa frowned slightly, because he suddenly realized that Doflamingo was right. Chu Yi... Do not! It should be said to be "Sura"! It is indeed the one who leads the world forward! However, the world led by "Sura" is not a peaceful means, and it has not caused too many changes in the lives of ordinary people. Because Chu Yi''s emergence of reality is a driving role! His little butterfly flapped its wings in the Pirate World, so that while the navy''s internal disputes began, it also opened the curtain to the disputes in the sea! "Hey, people who are already going to retreat to the second line, why bother thinking about so many things?" "I am out of the dispute, actually..." "It''s actually an audience!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 546 Chapter 436: Aftermath (Part 1) "Tiger, how many days can we reach our destination?" "Um... it probably only takes two days." "Well, trouble Tiger, you tell Shanks and the others, we will be ready to go to the island then, if they go to the island with us, they may cause trouble." "no problem." Nodded lightly, exited Chu Yi''s room, followed Chu Yi''s instructions to the ship of the Red-haired Pirate Group. After Tiger Chongshanks clearly stated Chu Yi''s meaning, he returned to " Above the armed naval battleship of the pirate regiment. And in this armed naval warship of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the most striking thing is the war weapon that catches Tiger''s eyes in front. The "outer body avatar" made by Begapunk is a war weapon that looks exactly the same as the red dog. This was the eighth day that Chu Yi took away the "outside incarnation", and it was also the eighth day of their rapid voyage in the sea. At this moment, the place that Chu Yi and the others are going to is not anywhere else, but the place where the "Judicial Island Incident" in the original Pirate book, the very famous Capital of Seven Waters, began. As for why Chu Yi and others went to the City of Seven Waters... In fact, the reason is very simple. After taking away the "outside body avatar", Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar" did not safely evacuate from the navy headquarters Ma Lin Fanduo, but was injured by Huang Yuan during the evacuation. Obviously, Chu Yi could not repair such an injury. After all, the "external incarnation" created by Begapunk is an artificial man, almost a fully mechanical man. Therefore, to repair the injury on this "outside body incarnation", Chu Yi had only two choices. Otherwise, he would look for talented researchers like Begapunk and use the power of those researchers to restore Chu Yi''s "outside body" and Chu Yi''s "red dog". Otherwise, Chu Yi must go to the City of Seven Waters to find the boatman who can build the ship for One Piece. Tom! That''s right. This is the purpose of Chu Yi and others going to the City of Seven Waters, just to repair the "outside body incarnation", and there is no intention to compete for the design drawings of the ancient weapon "Pluto". Moreover, rather than saying that Chu Yi was looking for Tom, the boatman who built the ship for One Piece, it was better to say that Chu Yi wanted to meet Frankie. Because the guy Frankie has a very good understanding of cyborgs in the original Pirate book, Frankie, who accidentally obtained Bergapunk''s notes, made himself a very good cyborg. of course. Nowadays, Frankie is just a kid, and it is a bit difficult for him to want him to repair Chu Yi''s "outside body". But Chu Yi can invest in the future. He firmly believes that with Frankie''s talent, as long as he can study this "external avatar", maybe a few years later, some very wonderful things will be discovered. but why... Chu Yi didn''t want Shanks to land in the City of Seven Waters? The answer is the identity of Shanks, he was once a trainee crew on the One Piece ship. Chu Yi believed that the navy''s intelligence agency was not for dry food. Presumably, when Shanks left One Piece''s fleet and went to sea alone, the One Piece mark on his body was discovered by the Navy. Therefore, if Shanks goes to the City of Seven Waters for no reason and sees Tom, Tom, who was originally troubled by the Navy in the original Pirate book, is likely to be involved and died tragically in the hands of the Navy. Chu Yi didn''t want the tragedy in the original Pirate book to be staged, and didn''t have so much time to be distracted to take care of Tom, so it was necessary to avoid Shanks and Tom from meeting. After getting Shanks'' reply from Tiger, Chu Yi smiled, feeling that when Shanks really didn''t drink, he was very reliable. Obviously, Chu Yi just asked Tiger to go forward to spread the word. Shanks understood what Chu Yi meant and expressed his agreement with Chu Yi¡¯s point of view. but... When Tiger came back, another thing Shanks said attracted Chu Yi''s attention. That is, Shanks obtained the intelligence that the navy and the revolutionary army officially started war! "Huh? Are you so confident?" "It seems that the Navy has prepared relevant strategies to deal with great pirates like me, Doflamingo, and "Whitebeard"!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi faced Tiger and asked: "Tiger, the navy and the revolutionary army are at war, what do you think?" "It is interesting." A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Tiger smiled and said: "The Navy is very confident. There must be some trump card that can solve the hidden dangers of the Revolutionary Army in a short time. Moreover, the Navy can go to war at this time, kid , I feel we may need to worry about it." "This worry is not about what the Navy will do to us, but about the rest of the forces..." "It is very possible to take this opportunity to harass our rear!" indeed. It''s time to plan ahead! As soon as Tiger''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s eyes condensed, and immediately he used the soul communication without any hesitation, and began to delegate tasks with the high-level leaders of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. among them. The mission of Lei Li and Xia Qi is very simple, they only need to stabilize the rear. In the name of "Pluto" Raleigh, as long as he sits in the Chambord Islands, it is like the Chambord Islands, the base camp of the "Killing" Pirates, plus the two islands of Murloc Island and Sea Island. There is no danger. It''s just this danger. It means that no one can take away the territory of the Chambordian Islands and other "Killing" pirate groups in the hands of "Pluto" Raleigh. What if some small children come to make trouble? They are not to defeat you, just to disgust you? It''s ok. Chu Yi¡¯s second order is enough to deal with these young people, because the second order issued by Chu Yi is that Galen can incarnate "Morlia of Moonlight" and start the road of great pirates of "Morlia Moonlight". Up. This deployment is obviously very important and is also one of the trump cards in Chu''s change of hands. Then, under the orderly deployment, Chu Yi felt that the current "Killing" Pirate Group had the ability to face subsequent chaos. But at that time, Chu Yi underestimated the navy''s methods. Because on the second day, when Chu Yi and the others were about to arrive at the City of Seven Waters, the navy only used a piece of information published in the newspaper, which made the situation that Chu Yi was about to face suddenly worse. Up! "Brother Chu Yi! Brother Chu Yi!" "Come and take a look! The Navy said that the reward for you has been revoked!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 547 Chapter 437: Aftermath (Part 2) what? The reward is cancelled! Is the Navy afraid that the situation is not complicated enough? As soon as Shanks finished speaking, Chu Yi and Tiger were stunned at the same time, and then they looked at each other without knowing what to say. Because the revocation of the Navy¡¯s reward for "Sura" is bound to cause an uproar in the sea. Look at Chu Yi''s record after his debut. Let''s take a look at the amount of Chu Yi''s bounty and the rate of increase in the bounty. Combining these two points, who can not know the title of "Sura" the world''s most murderous criminal? However, at this moment, the Navy unexpectedly revoked the reward for "Sura" and turned "Sura" from a "criminal" into an ordinary person. What does this make the other pirates think? When the crime reaches a certain level, the navy feels fear. Is the navy powerless? With such thoughts in his mind, Chu Yi took a breath, and suddenly realized that behind the Navy¡¯s withdrawal of the reward, there was a possibility that the plan for himself was hidden. He turned his head and asked Shanks: "Shanks, has the reward for me been revoked, or has all the rewards for all of our "killing" pirate groups revoked?" "what?" Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Shanks was confused for a moment, and then asked: "Could it be that you "kill the sky" Pirate Group, has anyone else been offered a reward?" "Yes! I am one!" Tiger stepped forward and said, "Shanks, can you be sure that my reward is gone?" "Um... let me find out about the inside information!" During the conversation, Shanks exited the room, apparently contacting the spy he had buried in the navy. It wasn''t that Shanks deliberately concealed Chu Yi, but there were some things that even close friends could not tell. And the spy that Shanks buried in the navy also showed his strong side at this time.In just a few minutes, Shanks had obtained information from the navy and returned to Chu Yi¡¯s room and said, ¡°Brother Chu Yi, for the time being, I can be sure that all the members of the ¡°Killing the Sky¡± Pirate Group have been revoked. Up." "Moreover, according to internal intelligence, the members of your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are likely to be summoned by the navy to go to the navy headquarters, Ma Linfan, to do more." "In the tentatively drawn list..." "You brother Chu Yi, Brother Tiger, and Brother Mihawk, all are on the list!" Oh? This information is very interesting! First, the rewards offered by all members of the "Killing" pirate group were revoked, and then he invited himself, Tiger, Mihawk, and three backbones of the "Killing" pirate group to Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando. What is the navy going to do? Want to catch it all in one go? Make a joke! To be honest, only Chu Yi went to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, the navy didn''t know how scared it was.After all, Chu Yinai alone can make trouble in the Holy Land Mariejoa, and the Marine Headquarters Marin Vatican exists. If Tiger and Mihawk are by his side, this trip to the Navy Headquarters Marin Vatican is a little bit more demanding To deal with Chu Yi''s meaning, then the three of them can work together to completely destroy the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. Therefore, it is impossible to be hard-headed, and the conspiracy hidden in it is inevitable. When Chu Yi thought of the conspiracy, he couldn''t help but think of the "Wuhai System" that the Navy was about to introduce, and he had a faint inference in his heart. "Huh...I get it." "Brother Chu Yi, what do you know?" "I know what the navy really means." While talking, Chu Yi saw Tiger, Shanks stared at him with a confused expression, deliberately bends around, and smiled: "Well, let¡¯s not talk about the navy''s troubles, let¡¯s talk about it first. City of Water." "Shanks, you can be sure where Master Tom is, right?" "can." Nodded, Shanks said: "Master Tom has never hidden his tracks, and he has the navy around him to monitor him. "Well, I know that." Very much agreeing with Shanks'' point of view, Chu Yi turned to ask: "Then Shanks, do you have anything to say to Master Tom?" "I?" Pointing to himself, Shanks said helplessly: "Do you think Master Tom can remember a trainee crew member on the One Piece ship? There is no friendship between us, so brother Chu Yi, you don''t need to help me with anything. If possible, you can help me ask Master Tom if you can build a ship for our Pirates." "Actually, the current ships of our two pirate groups have some...both some..." "Everything sucks!" It is undeniable that the ships of the Redhead Pirate Group and the "Killing" Pirate Group are like jokes, especially Chu Yi''s "Killing" Pirate Group, they even regarded the looted armed naval warships as sea ships. The use of a thief ship really has a somewhat nondescript meaning. Just to build a ship... Chu Yi had no plans for the time being. Therefore, after chatting with Shanks for a while, Chu Yi temporarily ignored his bounty and revoked, and started daily practice, a monotonous life of daily progress. But on the other side. After learning that Chu Yi''s offer was revoked, Doflamingo, who had left the navy headquarters Marlin Fando not long, couldn''t sit still. "Huh, damn Sengoku, do you still play the so-called balancing method at this time?" "Don''t you think... you are the "Balanced" gang?" Hidden in the dark room with the privateer permit playing with the Navy¡¯s method in his hand, Doflamingo sneered and muttered to himself: "Revocation of the reward for "Sura" means that your "new system" requires Add "Sura". The purpose of joining "Sura" is obviously to restrict my strength, and at the same time use the name "Sura" to frighten Xiao Xiao!" "There are really some means to make use of his "Asura" name while giving "Asura" benefits. "But...Since what your navy wants to recruit is a full eight, the big pirates roaming the great route, do you think that with "Sura" alone, you can suppress the other eight of us?" "It''s a joke!" Having said that, Doflamingo took out the phone worm, and the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. "Hello, Krocdal?" "Hahahaha, there is nothing else to do with you, just to tell you that we have stopped a little bit recently, because our plan has some variables." "Temporary madness..." "Just leave it to the cannon fodder!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 548 Chapter 438 Chaos (Part 1) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Crockdale In the original work of The Pirate, one of the seven Wuhai under the original king! Obviously, Doflamingo had been in contact with Krocdal early, or the "sand crocodile" in the original Pirate book was one of Doflamingo''s chips at this time. It''s just that Doflamingo never thought that "Sand Crocodile" was not as simple as he thought. He regarded as the "sand crocodile" as a bargaining chip, but in his heart he also regarded Doflamingo as a bargaining chip. But in general, for the time being, Doflamingo and "Sand Crocodile" need to cooperate, because Doflamingo and Crocodall have seen a deeper level from the issue of "Sura" offering a bounty and withdrawal. s things. Found the intention of the navy! Therefore, when the "Wuhai System" was about to be established, Doflamingo, who had already determined Wuhai''s quota, and planned to join Wuhai Krokdal, temporarily formed a small alliance through the telephone worm contact. If Chu Yi knew the combination of "Joker" and "Sand Crocodile", he would have laughed crazy, right? Because, in the original Qiwuhai in the original work of The Pirate, except for "the clown" Doflamingo and "sand crocodile" Crocdalyi, the rest except for the "tyrant" Xiong is a member of the revolutionary army, like "Eagle Eye "Mihawk, "Seaman" is very flat, "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria, "Emperor" Hancock, but they are all from Chu Yi! What if you "Joker", "Sand Crocodile" and "Tyrant" have formed a union again? Are there not four people in Wu Hai who belong to my "Sura"? Therefore, Doflamingo¡¯s calculations are doomed to fail, but after Doflamingo and Croquedahl formally established a cooperative relationship, the waters really look like Doflamingo¡¯s guess. It has been messing around for a while. The battle between the navy and the revolutionary army began. The initial confrontation is destined not to be a large-scale war, but a small friction or an invisible confrontation. It is not the reason for the chaos of the great route. The real cause of the chaos of the great route is still Chu Yi''s reward and removal. The reason is that he was revoked from the "Sura" who offered a reward, and he suddenly contributed to the great pirate era! Why can One Piece start the era of big pirates? Because he used fame, power, wealth, to confuse countless people with dreams to go to sea, thus setting off a wave of going to sea and opening the era of big pirates. However, after so many years, no one has found the wealth of One Piece, and countless pirate groups have said it is a right, and even their reputation has not been mixed up. Obviously, this is also a very normal thing, after all, not everyone can make a name for themselves after going out to sea. There are only four "Four Emperors" in the original work of Pirates, even Wu Hai has only seven, so in today''s great shipping route, most of the Pirate Groups are ineffective. Sometimes, the people of these pirate groups can''t see hope or the possibility of their dreams being realized. But Chu Yi''s offer was revoked, so that these gradually passionate guys saw hope again. Have you seen? That is the great pirate "Sura"! He just fought hard with the navy a few times and occupied the Chambord Islands. The navy gave him special rights and made him the most special existence in the sea! Can I try it too? In the past, it was boring to make a small mess, do you want to learn from "Sura" to occupy an island and see if you can force the navy to make concessions and make your own name? With very stupid and very speculative ideas, countless pirate groups began to act. Possibly, these pirate regiments are small pirate regiments in the great sea route. There are no elites on their ships. Even relying on their number advantage, two admiral-level guys can easily destroy these pirate regiments. . but There are so many small pirate groups that can''t stand it! They saw Chu Yi¡¯s method of success, It didn''t take long. It''s only half a month! Chu Yi, who was already in the City of Seven Waters, surprisingly heard that there are more than 30 islands in the Great Sea Route. Basically, he bid farewell to the rule of the world government and has completely fallen into the hands of pirates! "These cannon fodder" "Awesome!" As soon as he received news from Tiger that countless islands in the Great Route had fallen, Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and pointed at Tiger in front of him. Mihawk said, "No matter what price they paid for fighting for an island, no matter what they paid. Whether they can hold the islands they have seized, and have the instinct to fight for them, go to war with an island or a country, at least the courage of these guys is worthy of admiration, they" "They are really two people!" "Obviously, it is the navy behind, hoping to show the pirate forces in the great route, so that they can clean it up. So many pirate groups jumped into the conspiracy of the navy when they got their heads hot. Except for a bit of courage, are they all muscles in their heads?" "Obviously those big pirates didn''t take action, obviously the situation is not very clear, why did they jump out?" "So I say they are amazing!" "Not only do they have no brains, they seem to have jumped into the naval strategy, they are likely to cheat us once!" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk was thoughtful. It''s Tiger. Without listening to the potential meaning of Chu Yi''s words, Tiger frowned and asked: "What do you mean, kid? Why are they cheating us?" "because" "The navy''s "new system" is about to be established!" Taking a deep breath, remembering that the green pheasant had personally traveled to the City of Seven Waters not long ago and summoned himself to the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and explained to Tiger: "If I didn''t guess wrong, The Navy¡¯s "new system" is to rationalize some pirates." "Like me, Tiger, the Navy first issued me a privateer permit, and then revoked my reward. The meaning is actually very obvious. I am the group of pirates that the Navy wants to win." "It turns out that the navy is white and the pirates are black. What about me who accepted the navy''s solicitation?" "It''s going to be gray soon!" "Gray means that I am an enemy on the navy side, and I am an enemy on the pirate side." "It is even possible that after the navy summoned me to the headquarters of the navy, Malin Vandor, it will soon confuse me with a cooperative relationship and go to eradicate these troublesome idiots." "Tiger, do you know what I mean now?" I must understand! The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Tiger, with his wide-eyed eyes, took a breath of cold air, and then asked Xiang Chu Yi: "Boy, it means" "Soon, our "killing" pirate group will become the enemy of all pirates?" Mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 549 Chapter 439 Chaos (Part 2) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No advertisement! Listening to Tiger¡¯s summary, Chu Yi nodded silently, and some thoughts emerged in his heart, that is, when the Navy gave him a private permit, I¡¯m afraid he was waiting for him to "Sura" and the world. The enemy. Because after becoming Wuhai, after turning gray Chu Yi and the world government are still enemies, the reason is that he once killed the Heavenly Dragon. Not to mention his relationship with the navy, the death of the red dog can be described as Chu Yi''s death feud with the navy, and there will never be a way to resolve it. After following the order of the navy, fulfilling Wu Hai''s responsibilities, and going to replace the navy to destroy the navy that made trouble, Chu Yi was undoubtedly the enemy of all pirates. Of course. On the surface, it is not a big deal to be an enemy of a pirate. Anyway, the hatred between pirates and pirates is normal, and I have never heard of the rule that pirates can never attack each other when they meet pirates. But I''m afraid of someone with a heart! If someone like Kaido and Doflamingo suddenly raised his arms and said that he was going to crusade against the pirate public enemy "Sura", it would be a little troublesome. In fact, in general, the largest force in the Pirate World is not the navy, let alone the revolutionary army, but countless pirates. The reason why the navy is called the largest force in the Pirate World is because of the unity of the navy. think about it. If all the pirates in the original work of Pirates are united, how can the navy play? Among other things, the "four emperors" united together, it can be said that the power of the entire new world is pressed on the great route. Then the situation facing the navy can''t be described as bad alone? However, the pirates are not united, so I am afraid to give the pirates a chance to unite. Chu Yi could imagine that he became Wu Hai''s first step to wipe out the pirate group that was in trouble, and the inside of the navy might use a conspiracy to summon countless pirates to wipe out Chu Yi''s "killing" pirate group. At that time, even if the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group didn''t hurt much, but the conditions on Chambord Island, Fishman Island, and Sea Island had just stabilized. If there is any loss in Chu Yi''s territory, Chu Yizhen Can be heartbroken to death. "Ugh" "In the current situation, we can only take one step and see one step." There is no plot in the original Pirate book to learn from, and it is not clear what the Navy¡¯s next strategy is. So at this moment, facing the navy''s call, Chu Yi was already ready to go to the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, to see what the navy was doing. However, before heading to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, Chu Yi still had to wait for his "outside body avatar" to be repaired. That''s right. Long ago, Chu Yi arrived in the City of Seven Waters, and now he lives in the City of Seven Waters. At that time, Chu Yixin, who was going to the City of Seven Waters, was still a little bit nervous. After all, some famous guys had some weird tempers. Chu Yi was afraid that Master Tom would not wait to see him and did not repair the "outside body incarnation" for himself. meaning. The results of it? Master Tom is amazingly talkative! Almost at the moment when he heard that Chu Yi reported his family, Master Tom had an affectionate attitude. He dragged his huge body to the year before Chu Yi bought, and enthusiastically grabbed Chu Yi''s hand, saying that he could agree to Chu. Easy any conditions. Faced with the extreme enthusiasm of Master Tom Chu Yi is stupid! Only Tiger snickered beside him, obviously he understood why Master Tom was so enthusiastic about Chu Yi. The root cause is Master Tom is a murloc! The situation on the Chambord Islands is more or less revealed in the sea. I heard that "Sura" intentionally let the dirty murlocs live with humans. Most people in Pirate World sneered at them, and even disliked Chu Yi''s decision. Only the murlocs living outside, Because of this, when Chu Yi summoned the "outside body incarnation" to Master Tom and asked him to help repair it, Master Tom agreed to Chu Yi''s condition without any hesitation, but he said that he needed enough sea floor stones. As a material, enough time to repair the injury on the chest cavity of the "outside incarnation". The repair process is obviously very slow. After all, it was a Begapunk masterpiece, even if Master Tom wanted to repair it in a few days, it was impossible. Therefore, Chu Yi stayed in the City of Seven Waters for so long, so even if the "outside body incarnation" has not been repaired, even if Chu Yi is going to the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, to see what the navy is doing. Strategy, he has to wait for the "outside avatar" to be repaired, and then embark on the road to the navy headquarters, Malin Vando. As for the waiting time It may be long for others, but it is very fulfilling for Chu Yi. Meeting with Shanks and others on the boat every day is an essential program besides Chu Yi''s practice.Moreover, in addition to maintaining daily gatherings with the Redhead Pirates, Chu Yi would often follow Tiger to teach Krall, because if there were no accidents, when Chu Yi and the others returned from Marine Headquarters, they would send Krall. When returning home. Parting is imminent, and when he sees Chu Yi every day, Krall has a smile on his face. The real smile is not a hypocritical smile from the Tianlongren. But in her heart, Krall was very entangled. After all, the choice she had to face was to save her life on the one hand, and her hometown on the other hand! On the contrary, Chu Yi. After sending so many rescued slaves away, Chu Yi was a little bearish about the feeling of parting. Especially when the chaos in the sea is constantly being watched, Chu Yi needs to summarize the information collected every night and analyze it in depth! "Heh! Interesting!" "Has the "sand crocodile" Krocdal, one of the Seven Wuhai Seas in the original The Pirates, appeared?" "Well, it seems that in the original work of Pirates, Krocdal has shown very strong strength during his rookie period, but now he has replaced the navy and started to sweep the pirate regiments in the first half of the great route. The old way in the original work of the thief, first mixed into Wu Hai, and then used Wu Hai''s authority to covet Alabastan, right?" "And Doflamingo, who actually does a good job of forbearance." "If I didn''t know him well, he must have his own plan, I might really think that" "He is ready to withdraw from the fight for Wu Hai!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi watched as the two guys who wanted to fight for Wu Hai''s position appeared, and the corners of his mouth raised a faint sneer. And in the sneer, Chu Yi was very curious Which one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book was the first big pirate in the chaos?Mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 550 Chapter 440 Chaos (Part 2) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! In a blink of an eye. It''s another week. The ¡°outside body avatar¡± made by Begapunk wanted to be repaired, and it was not as simple as Chu Yi imagined. Originally, Chu Yi thought that he had come to the City of Seven Waters and found Master Tom, and all the problems would be solved.The facts proved that Chu Yi was really naive. After all, it took two full years for Frankie in the original Pirate book to study Begapunk¡¯s notes. Master Tom is even better than Frankie. , But within a few months, I am afraid it will be difficult to study and understand how to repair the "outside body incarnation"? Therefore, after this week passed, Chu Yi knew that he had to go to deal with other things. Because he has to go to the navy headquarters, Marin Fanduo! of course. No one can urge "Sura", not even the navy. After receiving the navy''s summoning order, even if Chu Yi did not go, what could he do? Chu Yi could pat his chest and said that the navy didn''t even dare to put a fart in the end, because now the whole world is facing a special period. A special period when the navy is going to war with the revolutionary army! In special periods, stability is needed, at least to ensure that Chu Yi, "White Beard", Kaido, and such big pirates are more stable.Therefore, after the navy announced that Chu Yi had been summoned, it could only silently wait for Chu Yi to go to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. Even if Chu Yi dragged on for a year or a half, the navy could only wait silently. However, there were some accidents that Chu Yi couldn''t avoid. After all, Chu Yi could not think that the pirate group that the navy convened this time would include the "Nine Snake Pirates"! The Pirates of Hancock! When he had just obtained this information from Xia Qi, Chu Yi was very shocked. He did not expect that not long after he was separated from Hancock and others, the name of the Nine Snake Pirates actually resounded in the great route. The navy took it seriously. And, what does it mean to be called by the navy? This means that Hancock, the "female emperor" in the original Pirate book, may obtain a privateer permit, and may become Wu Hai as in the original Pirate book. The first batch of Wu Hai in the true sense! But it must be dangerous to become Wu Hai. Especially when going to Marine Headquarters of the Navy, Chu Yi had to protect Hancock''s safety, so Chu Yi finally decided to give up waiting for the restoration of the "outside avatar", or go to Marine Headquarters, Marine Fando, to talk about it. Immediately after. I temporarily bid farewell to Master Tom, and at the same time, he was going to the Red-haired Pirates. He told Shanks that after he waited for the others to leave, he would take care of his armed navy ship and take care of the affairs of Krall and others. Chu Yi was Ready to officially leave the City of Seven Waters and embark on a journey back to Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the Navy. However, Chu Yi''s initial request was like taking care of his own armed navy battleship, and it was like taking care of Krall and others, Shanks agreed without hesitation. But when Chu Yi was about to leave, Shanks opened his mouth several times, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back and asked, "Brother Chu Yi, you...do you know what happened recently?" "Oh? What''s the matter?" What is worthy of Shanks''s attention must be something worthy of his own attention. Chu Yi is very clear about this. Therefore, when Shanks''s voice just fell, Chu Yi felt that Shanks must have used a special way to obtain some secret information, and even looked at Shanks with questioning eyes. And Shanks must not be ambiguous about Chu Yi. Seeing that Chu Yi really didn¡¯t understand what was happening in the new world, Shanks tried to speak as calmly as possible with Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk. Said a piece of news enough to cause an uproar in the world. That is... The White Beard Pirates are out! This is something that happened a few days ago, and it is also a secret that has not been disclosed in the world for the time being. It might be one night, From the intelligence point of view, Shanks who obtained this information can only know that when all the cadres of the Whitebeard Pirate Group had a meeting, Whitebeard raised his arms and said that he could not lose to the kid "Sura". He originally stopped. The Moby Dick on an island in the New World moved quickly, and in just a few hours, all the forces of the White Beard Pirate Group were gathered. How powerful is that? In the original work of The Pirates, the White Beard Pirates is divided into sixteen divisions, with more than 1,600 people. And under the White Beard Pirate Group, there are a total of 43 New World Pirate Groups on standby at any time. This is the White Beard Pirate Group that can go to war with the Navy! What about now? Will the power of the White Beard Pirate Group be weaker than in the original Pirates? not at all! According to the statistics of the navy, when the Whitebeard Pirates group set out, all 31 divisions of the Whitebeard Pirates group attacked, and a total of 60 New World Pirate groups under its command were opened. Their journey. Just one night... It''s really just one night! In the new world, more than forty countries fell at the same time, let alone more than 80 islands, all out of the control of the navy, and became the strongest man in the Pirate World, the territory of the "white beard"! What is a big deal? This is a big deal! Compared with Chu Yi¡¯s occupation of Chambordian Islands, Fishman Island, and Sea Island, the pace of occupation by the "Killing the Sky" pirate group is simply turtle speed. The white beard pirate group occupied all the islands in just one night. "Killing the Sky" is dozens of times as many as the Pirate Group! "It really deserves to be the "White Beard". In my guess, the first big pirate who was going to wade in the muddy water was actually him." After learning about the Whitebeard Pirate Group from Shanks, Chu Yi was a little surprised, but just like what he said, he had guessed that the first large pirate to attack was very likely to be "White beard". Therefore, just a moment of surprise, Chu Yi''s expression returned to normal. On the contrary, Shanks¡¯ face was rather ugly, and Chu Yi could not help but raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Shanks, if your face is not very good, could it be that you were frightened by the white beard Pirates¡¯ handwriting?¡± "No...no." Taking a deep breath, Shanks calmed down his emotions and said, "To be honest, brother Chu Yi, I am a little tempted. Whitebeard has already started his journey, and I am still reflecting on myself, I must wait. When I finished my reflection, the White Beard Pirates Group was already something I couldn''t chase after." "To be honest, I am not afraid of you laughing at me, brother Chu Yi." "It has always been one of my goals to defeat the Whitebeard Pirates, so I suddenly knew that the gap between us was so big, I was a bit... I was a bit..." Having said that, Shanks did not continue to speak, but Chu Yi understood what Shanks meant, nothing more than fear of being left behind. But is it really possible that Shanks will be left behind? It must be impossible! Because Shanks in the original work of The Pirate is one of the "Four Emperors" like "White Beard"! 551 Chapter 441 Feast of the Great Pirate (Part 1) The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! The original work of The Pirate is also one of the "Four Emperors". Shanks may start later than "White Beard", but The achievement is almost the same as that of "White Beard". It can even be said that the "red hair" who came from behind was so fast that the other three of the "four emperors" had never expected it. However, that was what happened in the original Pirate book, not what happened at this moment. At the moment, the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirates, except for the "White Beard" powers, the other three are still in a stage of catching up. Like "Redhead" Shanks. He was still at a loss, searching for himself on the way back to the voyage, looking for something that had been lost early, hoping to use this to hone himself and make himself stronger. Like "Beasts" Kaido. He is more like a murder weapon in the world than a "pacifist". At this time, he is secretly developing his power in a dark corner, hoping that his power can catch up with the "white beard" as soon as possible. Like "auntie" again Ok. Chu Yi also didn''t know what the "aunt" was doing. This might be one of the "Four Emperors" who didn''t meet Chu Yi. However, in general, the navy and the revolutionary army are now fighting, which heralds the beginning of the drama of the great pirate era. The direction of the new world in the next few years will be four more "Four Emperors" that even the navy needs to fear. ". And in the first half of the great route? With the introduction of the "new system" and the appearance of the Seven Seas of Wuxia, the first half of the great route will inevitably be controlled by the Wuhais. Thinking that Shanks is a member of the "Four Emperors", mainly in charge of the new world, and holding a privateer license, it is possible to develop with the identity of Wu Hai and use the Chambord Islands that he has occupied as the center. The fact that the power has become the most powerful being in the middle part of the Great Sea Route inevitably made Chu Yi look forward to how interesting their first meeting with Wu Hai was. "I have grown up, I hope you all" "do not let me down!" He patted Shanks on the shoulder vigorously, which was a kind of comfort. After that, Chu Yi didn''t say much to Shanks, because he knew that what Shanks needed was not comfort, so he took Tiger and Mihawk. It was formed by stepping into the air, using the "anti-gravity field" to lead the two people, and ran directly in the direction of Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. Under the guidance of Chu Yi, it was obvious that he went to the navy headquarters Marin Fando quickly. After all, the advancing speed of his armed navy warship was far from the speed that Chu Yi could show. But on the way to the Navy Headquarters, Marin Fandor, Chu Yi, who relied on the "anti-gravity realm" to advance quickly, was a hurried nectar, but he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the route to the Navy Headquarters, Marin Fandor. There seemed to be a lot of pirates. The trail of the regiment. "It''s interesting, it seems that the navy is letting out the wind!" Looking at the pirate flag one after another below, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and directed at Tiger at the back. Mihawk said: "The navy''s "new system" does not seem to be a secret. It should be inside the navy. They intend to make it public. They hope that their "new system" can be smoothly implemented, and they also hope that in the process of implementing the "new system", countless pirate groups can kill each other and compete for the right to participate in the "new system." "So if I didn''t guess wrong, these pirate groups below us" "They are all going to the Navy Headquarters, Marin Fando, to get a share of the pie!" Listening to what Chu Yi said, Tiger snorted disdainfully, and said, "Does it depend on them?" "Indeed, it looks like cannon fodder." Rarely agreed with Tiger¡¯s point of view, Mihawk said: "They are small fish and shrimps, they are destined to be eaten by big fish. If we are interested, we can actually try the taste of these small fish and shrimps. How. So is Chu Yi interested in before these pirate groups encounter the big fish that swallowed them raw, Mihawk, what are you doing? Seeing Mihawk''s gleaming eyes, Chu Yi faintly felt a little bad. joke If the rest of Wu Hai can swallow these pirate groups who don''t know what is good or bad, then you Mihawk is going to chew all the bones of these pirate groups, okay? Knowing that as long as Mihawk makes a move, there is no room for maneuver, Chu Yi smiled awkwardly, and did not take Mihawk''s words. But it¡¯s a coincidence. It just happened that Chu Yi smiled awkwardly at Mihawk, meaning that Mihawk, you rest well, don¡¯t get familiar with these things. "Boom!" Suddenly! Darkness is coming! A black shadow that could cover the sky and the sun suddenly shrouded in the horizon when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger were discussing. Because the black shadow blocked the sun, the entire sea area looked dim and dull under the cover of the black shadow, and it felt like being in the deep ocean. But soon The shadow that covered the sky and sun disappeared. But when that dark shadow disappeared, what did Chu Yi and others above find? When they suddenly discovered that the black shadow disappeared, all the pirate groups below who were going to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, disappeared with the disappearance of the black shadow. What is this ability? There is no doubt that this is the ability of Devil Fruit, and it is the ability of Shadow Fruit that Chu Yi is very familiar with. So needless to say, the person who shot before was Galen, who is also the current "Morlia of Moonlight" in the sea, and "Morlia of Moonlight" known as the "Shadow Master". However, after locking Galen''s figure with his eyes, Chu Yi did not show up to talk to Galen. After all, Galen is Chu Yi''s hole card! If there is nothing to communicate, the people in the Navy will know the relationship between "Morlia Moonlight" and the "Killing" Pirate Group sooner or later, as long as they are not fools. It was also because he couldn''t communicate face to face, so after Chu Yi locked Galen''s figure, he used soul communication to connect Galen''s soul energy and asked: "Gallen, what are you doing here?" "Huh? Captain Chu Yi!" Chu Yi''s voice suddenly echoed in his mind. Galen was stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation: "Captain, I have always been operating the Devil''s Waters according to your instructions. However, the navy did not manage it a few days ago. I know how to contact me, saying that I am going to invite me to Marine Headquarters of the Navy." "I think since they invited me, they must also invite you, the captain, so they are going to see what the navy is going to do." "Then Captain, do you know what the Navy is doing?" do you know? Don''t use questions, I am very clear! The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Listening to Galen''s question, Chu Yi didn''t explain anything for the first time. Instead, he thought silently in his heart: "Even the "Moonlight Moria" who went to sea again was dug out?" "Are these first batch of Wu Hais going to be exactly the same as Wu Hai in the original work of The Pirate?" For mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 552 Chapter 442 Feast of the Great Pirate (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Wait The establishment of the "new system" of the navy, announcing the establishment of King Seven Wu Hai, even the members of Wu Hai are very similar to the original work of Pirates, does it mean The Navy proposed that Tiger and Mihawk go to Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the Navy, together. What other thoughts are hidden? Suddenly, knowing that Galen¡¯s disguised "Morlia" was invited by the navy, Chu Yi suddenly remembered a very inconspicuous thing before, that is, the navy did not remove his "Sura" as a reward. Even the rewards offered by the remaining members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have been removed. Moreover, when the navy convened Chu Yi to the navy headquarters, Malin Fandor, Chu Yi hadn¡¯t noticed anything at the time. He only discovered that the navy convened not only himself, but also Tiger, Miho, who requested the "killing" pirate group. Go together. Now when I think back suddenly, how we look at this matter, it seems weird. Who is in the Qiwuhai in the original work of The Pirate? To be precise, it should be who belonged to the original Qiwuhai. The members of the Seven Martial Seas under the original king are actually "Joker" Doflamingo, "Emperor" Hancock, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria, and "Seaman" very flat , "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, plus a "tyrant" bear, these seven people. In the Seven Martial Seas under the original king, the distribution of forces is also clear at a glance. Like "Emperor" Hancock and "Hai Xia" Zhiping, they joined Wu Hai not for rights or anything. In fact, they all have a common goal, which is to protect their hometown. Hancock needs to protect Amazon Lily, which is the daughter island. Jinping needs to protect the Murloc Island. In addition, the Murlocs and the Mermaid tribe living on the Murloc Island are very purposeful. If they lose the title of Wu Hai, it will not be the two pirate groups that will suffer, but a country will be implicated. Therefore, in the original work of The Pirates, Hancock and Jinping must maintain the name of Wu Hai as a last resort. This is a responsibility for them. On the other hand, "Joker" Doflamingo, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, they are the more ambitious guys in the original Pirate book. Through Wu Hai''s rights, to create a country of its own, this is the idea of ??Ming Ge and Lao Sha. However, it may be the creation of people. Lao Sha¡¯s power was only initially successfully established, and his plan was destroyed by the protagonist''s Straw Hat Pirates. Lao Sha, who obtained rights under the name of Wuhai, was later detained miserably. Inside the advancing city. Where''s Brother Ming? He was a little bit successful, but unfortunately in the end it was still terrible that was no match for the protagonist''s halo. The Straw Hat Pirates is almost like Wu Hai¡¯s nemesis. As they advance, Lao Sha, Moonlight Moria suffers first, and in the end, even Doflamingo is not spared. It is clear that Wu Hai has passed through the dark empire for a long time. Unfortunately, he still became a prisoner in the end, and became a victim of the success of the Straw Hat Pirates. Then, the goal in the original king''s Qiwuhai was not for guarding, not for people of power, only "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, "Tyrant" chest, and a "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moria. Among these three people, Xiong is a member of the revolutionary army, so the reason why he joined Wu Hai does not need to be clearly pointed out. As for why Mihawk joined Wuhai Well, this has always been a mystery, a mystery that even Chu Yi could not guess. On the contrary, Moonlight Moriah clearly has the name of Wu Hai. It is necessary to create a devil sea area in the original Pirate book. It is just that zombie soldiers dominate in that sea area. It is simply the lowb in Wu Hai. But now it is better. Galen¡¯s incarnation of "Morlia" cannot be a lowb. If he can join Wu Hai, to be honest, it will be a great help to Chu Yi. Just at this moment, why Can Chu Yi have such an idea? He, Tiger, and Mihawk are all members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Could the Navy let a group of pirates squeeze three Wu Hai? Judging from the current situation, huh This is really possible! "Disparity!" "I just don''t know who came up with this divorce plan!" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi thought to himself in his heart: "If Tiger, Mihawk succeeds me as Wu Hai, there will be three Wu Hai in a pirate group. Such an appointment will first allow the rest of Wu Hai. I feel dissatisfied and unite to suppress me. In addition, the navy¡¯s idea is that after Tiger and Mihawk become Wuhai and gain certain rights, they will definitely be a little bit dissatisfied with my captain and feel that my captain is superfluous. Use this to divide our relationship." "But it''s a pity" "Your ideas are destined to fail!" In a secret sneer, Chu Yi suddenly felt that the Navy was very ridiculous. That''s right. It''s ridiculous! They are always willing to consensually think that everything in the world can follow their plan. But is that the truth? Tiger, is it possible for Mihawk to betray Chu Yi? It''s impossible to be absolutely impossible! Tiger, Mihawk and Chu Yi are deadly friendships, and the two are not keen on rights or anything. If the name of Wu Hai is a mere name, Wu Hai¡¯s rights can make Tiger, Mihawk and Chu Yi If you are prone to grievances, does the friendship between Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk seem too cheap? Therefore, if the Navy really had that idea, if Tiger and Mihawk became Wu Hai, Chu Yi would not be unhappy, but would feel that the Navy had helped him a lot! think about it If Hancock, Tiger, Mihawk, and the "Morlia of Moonlight" disguised by Galen all become Wu Hai, all except for Doflamingo and Krokdal in Wu Hai are Chu Yi People out. At that time, the first half of the period when Wu Hai ruled the great route will be unveiled. There are five Wu Hais on Chu Yi''s side. Doesn''t it mean that half of the great route is under the control of "Sura"? That is a terrifying force that can compare with the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! This caused Chu Yi to look forward very much, looking forward to replacing Jinping Tiger, Mihawk, who is completely different from the "Eagle Eye" in The Pirate''s original work, quickly became Wu Hai! "I hope you can really do what I want, let Tiger and Mihawk become one of Wu Hai." "As for Doflamingo and Crockdale" "what?" "It seems that Cao Cao is here!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 553 Chapter 443: Banquet of the Great Pirate (Part 2) Krokdal... It''s the "sand crocodile" here! There is no need to use any sensing means at all. At this time, Chu Yi can clearly see with his naked eyes. On the Pirate Ship, which is slowly traveling from a distance, standing is the original Qiwuhai "Sand Crocodile" in the original work of Pirates. Krokdal! As for his purpose of coming here... It''s definitely not for those little fish and shrimps! Presumably Krokdal discovered the sound of Galen killing countless small fishes and shrimps, because he was curious about who killed those small fishes and shrimps, so he came here to find out. At the same time, Galen also discovered the existence of Krokdal, and there was a light of fear in his eyes. "Captain, what should I do?" "how?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked, "It''s just a "sand crocodile", are you not sure to solve it?" "Huh... Captain, you actually know Krokdal." "Of course, do you think he is just a newcomer who hasn''t been long since his debut? He is...a guy worthy of our attention!" "Well, he is indeed worthy of attention." Nodded, he agreed with Chu Yi''s point of view. Galen took a deep breath and said, "Don''t even look at the bounty of this guy Krokdal, but he is a natural demon fruit capable person. That¡¯s enough to make many people jealous. Sister Xia Qi¡¯s intelligence said that Krokdal is a natural devil fruit, rustling fruit capable person, so he must have a slightly weaker maritime combat capability." "So Captain, you mean... are you asking me to solve him?" "Resolve him?" Muttering what Galen said earlier, Chu Yi''s cold eyes fell on Krokdal, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "You don''t need to solve him, just give him some color to see." "Yes, Captain!" Responding to Chu Yi, Galen slowly clenched his fists, the corners of his mouth actually looked like Chu Yi, raising a faint sneer. Because a long time ago, Galen actually wanted to compare with "Sand Crocodile" to see if his natural devil fruit was stronger, or the superman demon fruit of "Morlia Moonlight" was stronger. And that Galen had such a mentality is enough to show that Chu Yi, Galen, and even all the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, did not take Krokdal into consideration. Said so. Who is Krokdal? Who are the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? At best, Krokdal is just a rookie pirate who hasn''t been long since his debut. Doflamingo can value Krokdal''s potential because Doflamingo knows that Krokdal is a natural demon fruit capable person. And he is the person who has cultivated the fruit of Shasha Fruit, a natural devil fruit, to a very terrifying state. Furthermore, Doflamingo really has no one to win, especially since there are too few people who can join Wu Hai and are worthy of being attracted. Because of this, Doflamingo secretly contacted Klockdal when he knew that the "Wuhai Policy" was about to be promulgated, hoping that Klockdal could help him. And Klockdal''s follow-up performance, in fact, did not disappoint Doflamingo. Whether it was his strength or boldness, it made Doflamingo feel like he was right. but? Even if Doflamingo is here, he probably feels that Krokdal and the people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are indeed a little bit exaggerated. Chu Yi''s "killing" pirate group is no longer the unknown pirate group before. Even if the White Beard Pirates made such a big noise in the New World, the prestige of "White Beard" was in full swing, but if you really want to talk about the reputation, the "Killing" Pirates are still in the White Beard Pirates Above the regiment. of course. No one knows the details of Galen now, It is precisely because of this that Klockdal did not put Galen in his eyes. In his opinion, Galen is the one who was defeated by Kaido and hid and licked his wounds some time ago. What''s worthy of his "sand crocodile" attention? With this mentality, Krokdal came with a high profile. When looking at the gaze projected from Galen, especially when he saw the sneer raised at the corner of Galen''s mouth, Klockdal was obviously holding a contemptuous attitude. Because he didn''t put Galen in his eyes! However, just as Krokdal stared at Galen with contempt, and said that a guy who was frightened by Kaido had no guts to face him after he had dealt with those little fish and shrimps... "Wow!" Suddenly, Galen in Klockdal''s eyes turned into a black shadow, causing Klockdal''s pupils to shrink severely. Then, as Krokdahl secretly said something was wrong, he quickly observed what Galen was turning into a black shadow and what he was doing, there was another "swish"! The previous Galen who turned into a black shadow suddenly emerged from Klockdal''s shadow! And, just when Galen''s figure appeared again... "Om!" The shadow at Krokdahl''s feet was actually controlled by Galen, and suddenly turned into a steel rope-like object. Before Krokdahl didn''t react, he trapped it in front of him! "Yihehehehe!" "A newcomer is a newcomer. Isn''t there even a little guard?" "It''s reasonable. Since you are a newcomer, you must have a newcomer''s attitude, and you should be more cautious when you meet seniors like us. And newcomers who don''t even have a correct mentality are not qualified to participate in the pirate banquet organized by the Navy." "Because that..." "It''s not an ordinary banquet!" "It''s a banquet that only us big pirates can attend!" A gloomy voice echoed in Klockdal¡¯s ears. Galen¡¯s "Morlia Moonlight" obviously showed the acting skills at the actor level. Even when he spoke, Galen couldn¡¯t tell who he was. Seeing myself as Galen, but feeling like Moonlight Moriah. However, Galen¡¯s "Morlia of Moonlight" is very real, and he did not give Krokdal any chance to react when he shot it. Don''t forget that Krokdal is a natural demon fruit capable person! Since he is a natural demon fruit capable person, Klockdal must have mastered the "elementalization" skill. Therefore, when Galen played "Morlia of Moonlight" thinking that Krokdal will be eaten, Krokdal''s body suddenly turned into a cloud of dust, first from the shadow rope that Galen used to shape the fruit. Krokdal, who was liberated and then reunited, said indifferently to Galen: "A big pirate party?" "Then let you see if I, Krokdal, is qualified to be called a great pirate!" 554 Chapter 444: Slow (Part 1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "It''s started!" After Krokdal used the natural devil fruit and the "elementalization" of the rustling fruit to free Galen from the shackles created by the shadow fruit ability, Chu Yi knew of the battle between Galen and Krokdal until this time. It was the official start, and the previous round of confrontation was nothing more than a small fight. The fact? In fact, it was almost the same as Chu Yi guessed. The first round of the previous confrontation between Galen and Krokdal was indeed just a small fight. Just a little bit different from what Chu Yi thought was that when the real fierce confrontation began, Galen and Krokdal seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they tried to hide something as much as possible while fighting. "Both of them are fruit-powered people. Even if they fight carefully, there is no need to use fruit power, right?" Next to Chu Yi, he watched Gaelen and Krokdal with great interest. Originally, Tiger wanted to sigh that the close combat between Krokdall and Galen was unexpectedly exciting. Unexpectedly, just before Tiger was about to speak, Mihawk pointed out the strange place where the two played against each other. And Tiger is also a top master in the sea. Hearing Mihawk directly pointed out the strangeness of the two fighting, the previous admiration was that all swallowed back into his stomach, and raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Yes. Their melee combat seems to be wonderful, but in fact it is more like a performance, because they simply use hand-to-hand physical skills, there is no way to tell the winner. But in general, Galen¡¯s physical skills are more like Piccolo Rockdale is better." "Little devil, it seems that Klockdal is not to be afraid of, because of his physical skills." "It really sucks!" Bad? Are Tiger''s reviews fair? Well, at least it''s easy, Mihawk seems to be very fair, because Klockdal''s physical skills are really bad. This can be said to be a common problem of most fruit-powered people, and it is why many people believe that devil fruit-powered people have another flaw, that is, after losing fruit power, they basically have no combat power. However, the facts have proved that those who can become the real top masters in the sea are very terrifying in physical skills. Let''s leave it alone, let''s talk about a few old guys that Chu Yi is very familiar with. As the admiral of the Warring States Period, the "white beard" who is now in full swing is the identity of those with fruiting ability. This is beyond doubt.But after losing the fruit ability, the physical skills of the Warring States and "White Beard" are still the top in the sea, which means that their fruit ability is the icing on the cake, and it is not to the extent that those who lose the fruit ability will have nothing. In addition, there are green pheasants, yellow monkeys, red dogs, and the vine tiger in the original work of Pirates. On the surface, it seems that each of these four people who have become admiral of the navy is relying on the fruit to survive.In fact, Chu Yi had fought with each of them, so Chu Yi was able to understand the physical skills of these four people, just like the "white beard" in the Warring States period, which was very scary. What about Krokdal? Just like Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk recognized his physical skills are real! What does Krokdal rely on when fighting in close combat? What he relied on was the "elementalization" ability of the natural devil fruit, the rustling fruit. Because people who fail to master the dominance of the armed color or understand the weakness of the rustling fruit, there is no way to hurt Krokdal, so Krokdal in melee combat seems very undaunted, no matter what physical skills the opponent uses, Krokdal Dahl was able to meet him head-on, and then combined with his rustling fruit''s "elementalization" ability to engage in close hand-to-hand combat with very rough physical skills. One more thing. Krokodall¡¯s physical skills are very dependent on physical fitness. If his physical strength declines and his strength and speed slow down, This may be the reason why Krokdal in the original Pirate book failed to beat Luffy. He is like the "Thunder God" Anilu on the sky island. Although he has a strong fruit ability, as long as he can''t make up for the shortcomings of physical skills, their achievements are just like that. Wandering at the grassroots level of the top powerhouse in the sea, at best, is a Wuhai, and meeting a big pirate is basically a torture. That is their fate! of course. The "Thor" Ainilu on the sky island is actually much stronger than Krokdal. At least the "heart net" controlled by the "Thor" is the prototype of the domineering look. Let¡¯s talk about Krokdal, seeing and hearing that the color domineering has not been awakened at all, and the armed color domineering has no possibility of awakening. The physical skills are not very strong, and the purely relying on the fruit ability makes Chu Yi feel in a moment. Krokdal was not qualified to participate in the banquet of the great pirates. Because he is not qualified. But when it comes to Moonlight Moria in the original Pirate book, how similar the situation is to Krokdal! To say that they are the two weakest in Wu Hai, basically no one can refute. Unfortunately. Today''s "Moonlight Moriah" is not the Moonlight Moriah in the original Pirate book, but a member of Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Garen dressed up. So in the seemingly fierce hand-to-hand combat, Galen has always maintained a subtle advantage, which is very interesting. Obviously knowing that Krokodall could be his opponent when he was in close hand-to-hand combat, Galen simply let go of it in close hand-to-hand combat. He just wanted to know that Krokodall had left the ability of Shashaguo. , How many catties can be several taels in the end, it can be said that they have been cooperating with Klockdal in acting. How intense it is to fight, then how intense it is to fight. In the intense close hand-to-hand combat, Krokodall¡¯s physical skills can be said to have no secrets in front of Galen, while Galen¡¯s physical skills have always been unfathomable, and they are completely at ease. It undoubtedly made the "Sand Crocodile" become dignified, and later even lost the thought of acting. It was also because of this that the close hand-to-hand combat that lasted for a few minutes finally ended under Krokdal''s counterattack. At that time, Krokdal seized a good opportunity. It happened that in the moment when Galen relaxed slightly, his body suddenly turned into endless yellow sand, and suddenly he swept over Galen. In the case of using the fruit ability, Krokdal is obviously a little daunting. Even Galen felt this way. With the domineering sense of seeing and hearing, the yellow sand around him gradually agglomerated, as if he was about to wrap himself inside. Galen''s pupils were slightly tightened, and he was ready to re-formulate his strategy to confront Krokdal. "what" "It seems it''s time to be a little serious!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 555 Chapter 445: Slow (Part 2) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Galen..." "Seriously!" Because he had always maintained the state of soul communication, Chu Yi could always understand the thoughts in Galen''s heart, so the moment Klockdal began to use the fruit power, Chu Yi''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. Obviously. Chu Yi wanted to see what progress Galen had made in the recent period and whether he could become one of the core members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. And Chu Yi murmured lightly, naturally he could not escape Tiger, Mihawk''s senses. It is also because of this that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, not only Galen was serious about fighting, but even Tiger and Mihawk narrowed his eyes, ready to see the results of Galen''s recent practice. . Then in the next second... "Wow!" Krokdal uses the "elementalization" ability of the slush fruit to swept in the form of yellow sand, so that the surrounding yellow sand obscures the sky and completely envelops Galen inside. It looks like Krokdal will use it. Huang Sha, just bury Galen there alive. But Klockdal''s use of this trick also had his own considerations. From the previous fights, Krokdal knew that Galen was not a natural demon fruit capable person. If he did not master the ability of "elementalization", he was thinking of the ultimate move of using the rustle fruit ability. Galen definitely did not Way to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the yellow sand under Krokdal¡¯s control gradually shrank, and when he saw that Galen¡¯s body was about to be tightly bound inside, Galen¡¯s body suddenly became pitch black, looking like it was transformed into In the dark shadow, the yellow sand controlled by Krokdal was bound to his body, as if bound to the air, completely turned into useless work! "Is this... "elementalization"?" Staring dumbfounded at Galen, who turned into a black shadow, Klockdal was stunned for a while, and his heart was roaring crazily, wondering why you, an unnatural demon fruit capable person, can actually use nature. It''s the "elementalization" of Devil Fruit! However, Chu Yi, who was watching the battle from the side, could clearly see that the tricks Galen used were not "elemental". instead... A more terrifying trick than "elementalization"! "It''s amazing. Unexpectedly, Galen has completely integrated Moonlight Moriah''s shadow fruit ability, and it turned out to make his "divine ability" more terrifying!" "Obviously..." "That is not "elementalization", but Galen uses his own "divine ability", or the ability of shadow fruit, to cover his own shadow." "And after that shadow enveloped Galen''s body, Galen''s body turned out to be like a black hole, capable of absorbing everything around it, as if... as if it could absorb light!" "Is this the higher level of Shadow Fruit? The level close to "rules"?" "The ability of this incarnation of a black hole is simply...it''s exactly the same as the dark fruit ability of "Black Beard" in the original Pirate book!" It shocked Galen''s progress, and even more shocked the shadow fruit ability, the effect exerted in Galen''s hand at this time. There is no doubt that if the shadow fruit ability used by Galen at this time is really similar to the dark fruit ability of "Black Beard" in the original Pirate book, then Chu Yi dare to say the nature in the Pirate World Those with the Devil Fruit ability will definitely suffer when they meet Galen in the future. The "elementalization" they are proud of will be of no use to Galen! Because, in some respects, the dark fruit is the nemesis of those with natural devil fruit ability. Galen, who possesses powers similar to those of the Dark Fruits, has the meaning of being able to restrain those with natural devil fruit powers from now on! Especially when his eyes fell on Galen, he found that Galen took a few seconds "Ah!" The smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. Chu Yi turned his head to look at Tiger, Mihawk, and said with excitement: "Tiger, Mihawk, in the future we will have another terrible guy in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group." "Well, indeed." Nodded, Mihawk stared at the shadow draped on Galen, and said as if muttering: "Is that the ability of the shadow fruit? It is indeed very interesting. It seems that Galen is more talented than Moonlight. Moriah is taller, after all, Moonlight Moriah didn''t have the ability to use Shadow Fruit to the level of Galen''s." "But I''m a little curious, Chu Yi, isn''t Galen himself a fruitful person?" "He was originally a fruit power, how did he accept Moonlight Moriah''s shadow fruit power?" Well, Mihawk, your question is good. What a pity the answer... I can''t tell you. Everyone has his own secret, and Galen¡¯s "God-given ability" is obviously his secret. Such a secret may be among friends, and there is no need to keep it secret among partners, but such a secret must be said by Galen himself. If Chu Yi said it for him, it would be really too much. Because of this, Chu Yi did not answer after Mihawk asked. And Chu Yi¡¯s silence happened to be the best answer, and he couldn¡¯t help but make Tiger next to him laugh: ¡°Ha, kid, it seems that there are so many secrets in the kid¡¯s body. I will definitely ask him when I have time. , How does it possess the two devil fruit abilities. But for now, let¡¯s talk about Galen¡¯s shadow fruit abilities first." "You said, kid, can the shadow protection on Galen''s body be able to withstand my punch?" Huh? Another good question! At this time, Galen¡¯s ability to use the shadow fruit turned out to have an effect similar to the ability of the dark fruit. It can absorb everything including the surrounding light through the shadow on his body. To be honest, Chu Yi is very curious. What is the limit of the ability to plant a kind of dark fruit. However, Chu Yi did not know the answer to this question for the time being. After all, Galen is fighting Klockdal, Chu Yi can''t always go up and attack Galen in order to know an answer, and let Klockdal take advantage of it? So after Tiger questioned, Chu Yi was silent again. However, after Chu Yi was silent this time, he didn''t think that Mihawk heard Tiger''s words, and said lightly: "Fatty Red Murloc, you asked this question well, it is not an idiot question at all." "Idiot Jianhao, you usually ask idiot questions, right?" "No, I never ask questions that don''t matter." "Well, whatever you say, you don''t know the answer to my question anyway, do you?" After Tiger said, he glanced at Mihawk very proudly, and suddenly it made Mihawk''s face look ugly. Afterwards, Chu Yi saw Tiger, and Mihawk meant that the more noisy he got, he smiled helplessly, and was ready for SAIC to persuade him to fight. Never thought, it was almost when Chu Yi opened his mouth and was about to say a few words to comfort Mihawk... suddenly! Mihawk had suddenly condensed his armed domineering, and said indifferently: "I don''t know the answer for the time being, but soon..." "I know the answer!" 556 Chapter 446: Slow (End) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Hey!" "Mihawk" "You are kidding, right?" Almost when Mihawk''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and immediately found that Mihawk had begun to condense his arms and domineering, Chu Yi quickly covered his face with his hands. Can''t bear to look straight. The reason why Chu Yi was so helpless was that he knew Mihawk too much. He knew very well that what Mihawk had to do next was exactly Test Galen''s Shadow Fruit ability yourself! Sure enough, Chu Yi''s guess was not at all wrong. When Galen and Krokdal showed their fruit abilities one after another, Krokdal, a natural demon fruit capable person, condensed a good appearance when he fell into the wind in the battle. The domineering Mihawk suddenly lifted the branch he was holding in his palm. Followed by "Wow!" The branches are falling! Mihawk''s kendo attainments combined with sword intent, suddenly he used the sword light that was wrapped around the armed color to cut off a sharp green sword light! There is no doubt that the direction pointed by the sword light is Galen. Moreover, because the sword light attacked so fast, it directly caused Galen to show a dull expression when he saw the sword light attack. "what''s the situation?" "This is the sword light cut off by the boss of Mihawk? Why did it come to me?" His eyes were slightly dull and stared at the attacking sword light ahead. It was because Galen didn¡¯t know Mihawk enough, so he couldn¡¯t finally guess Mihawk¡¯s thoughts and why he was fighting Krokdal. When he had just gained the advantage, he suddenly cut a blade of sword light to help the guy Klockdal. At the same time, Klockdal was also stunned. What the hell? Could there be other powerhouses hidden around? Why haven''t I found out? And, why would the strong hiding around help me? It''s impossible Is it from Doflamingo? Questions such as this reverberated in his mind, and then Krokdal saw the bright green sword light flying in and colliding with the black shadow covering Galen! and then? In fact, there is no more. After incorporating Moonlight Moria¡¯s shadow fruit, Galen¡¯s "divine ability" has indeed become stronger. Even when using the shadow fruit ability, he can use the superhuman devil fruit shadow fruit ability to imitate the pirates. The dark fruit ability of "Black Beard" in the original work comes. If the dark fruit ability of the "Blackbeard" in the original Pirate book has a protection value of 10, the maximum value of the protection formed by Galen using the shadow fruit is 3. Therefore, regardless of Galen''s previous use of the Shadow Fruit ability, it was easy to dissolve Klockdal''s offensive. But at this moment, facing the sword light from Mihawk, the protection formed by the shadow fruit of Galen is nothing but a virtual reality! With just a "bang", Mihawk''s sword light fell, and it directly shattered the shadow that was shrouded in Galen''s body, and even blasted Galen away at that instant! When Klockdal saw that Galen was hit hard by a mysterious enemy, he obviously couldn''t give up the wonderful opportunity before him. It was also because of this that when Galen was bombarded by Mihawk, Krokdal used the ability of the rustling fruit, stepping on the yellow sand and flocking to Galen''s direction. "Mihawk" "You seem to be in trouble." With a helpless glance at Mihawk, Chu Yi took a weak breath, and said: "The fruit ability of Galen was originally used to restrain Krokdal''s fruit ability, so he wanted to use Krokdalliwei very well. It¡¯s simple, and it¡¯s also helpful to our plan. It¡¯s better now. You actually hurt Galen to get some boring tests. "The kid is right, Idiot Jianhao, you really are an idiot." With a faint smile on his face, Tiger doesn''t care whether Galen will win or lose in the final confrontation with Krokdal. Anyway, it can make Mihawk deflate, and Tiger feels very happy. Unexpectedly, Tiger''s ridicule, that once again angered the "innocent" Mihawk! Hearing what Chu Yi said helplessly, Mihawk felt nothing. But when Tiger''s mocking voice just fell, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "Since Galen needs to win, then I" "Just help him win!" Bang! With a loud bang, Mihawk once again condensed his armed domineering strength, shockingly shattered the "anti-gravity domain" that Chu Yi shrouded him with the strength of his own armed domineering. After Chu Yi¡¯s "anti-gravity domain" failed, he lost the support of the "anti-gravity domain". Mihawk''s dexterous figure fell with normal gravity and came to Galen in just an instant. It just happened to block Krokdal''s advancement. "Ok?" "It looks like this guy is the swordsman who just helped me?" Seeing Mihawk''s dressing, and seeing Mihawk holding an ordinary branch like a sword, Krokdal has already guessed that the sword light that deflated Galen was right in front of him. Mihawk came out. However, when he found Mihawk in front of him, Krokdal never thought that Mihawk had helped him before. Krokdal, who was as fierce as a crocodile, only knew that someone stood in front of him and prevented him from moving forward. Then he would let the person in front of him die! So, just glanced at Mihawk, Krokdal, who once again used the rustle fruit ability, manipulating the scattered yellow sand around him, attacked Mihawk. What about Mihawk? Facing Krokdal''s attack, he still looked calm, but slowly clenched the branch in his hand. But don¡¯t look at Mihawk¡¯s apparent calmness. In fact, Chu Yi who was still watching the battle in mid-air could imagine that when Mihawk was about to deal with Krokdal, Mihawk fell out of the sword. Speed, but not as slow as he can grasp that ordinary branch. And Chu Yi is a person who knows Mihawk very well, his prediction is naturally the same as before, and there must be no mistake at all. But when Mihawk really raised the ordinary branch in his hand and was about to kill Klockdal with the momentum of thunder, Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. Because I don''t know why. Chu Yi, who watched how Mihawk killed Krokdal in seconds, suddenly had an illusion! That is The speed of Mihawk''s sword, seems to be so slow! Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. 557 Chapter 447: Domain (1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Huh? Strange!" "Really Mihawk has slowed down? It stands to reason that Mihawk doesn''t have to tease Klockdal like this, right?" At this moment, in terms of Mihawk''s strength, can he kill Klockdal in seconds? The answer is yes. Because in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the distribution of top combat power is roughly divided into three levels. Needless to say the most senior, it must be the captain of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, Chu Yi with the title of "Sura". With fruit ability awakened ten times, Chu Yi not only mastered multiple fruit abilities, with the improvement of his physical fitness, Chu Yi''s kendo attainments were also very amazing. Moreover, with the Zhuoye record of single-killing the Red Dog and the single-killing of the Warring States Period, Chu Yi is more like the strongest person in the sea in some respects. After all, the most outstanding record of "White Beard" is no way to compete with Chu. Easy to compare. Therefore, even the "Pluto" Rayleigh in the One Piece fleet, after joining the "Slaying" Pirate Group, admired Chu Yi''s strength very much and considered himself not an opponent of Chu Yi. And in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the lowest rank among the top combat power Undoubtedly, Galen must be one of them. In addition, Tiger, unknowingly, was also at the bottom of the top combat power of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Among them, there is no need for Galen to say more. Within the top combat power of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, anyone at random can abuse him, even if it is a Tiger of the same level, Jinping is the same. The reason why Tiger is evenly divided into the lowest level of the top combat power of the "Killing" Pirate Group is because Tiger, Jinping has not made a breakthrough at this stage. Compared with the second ladder members of the "Killing" Pirate Group There is a big gap. In this way, the second step of the top combat power in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can almost be said to be clear at a glance. That''s right. The top combat power second only to Chu Yi in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is the one-handed "Pluto" Rayleigh, and the world''s number one swordsman in the original One Piece, "Eagle Eye" Mi Hawke! Because of concentration, I improve quickly. Because Chu Yi opened the way in front, Mihawk''s promotion can be said to have no bottleneck, and naturally he has stepped into a brand new field. If it is said that the "Eagle Eye" in the original work of Pirates is the best in Wu Hai Then Mihawk, who is next to Chu Yi, is the one who can slap the other six Wu Hai! This is the most intuitive comparison of strength! In contrast, Klockdal. Well, in the original work of The Pirates, he is a bit scumbag in Chu Yi''s eyes today. Krokdal, who has not fully grown up at this time, is placed in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Inside the fourth ladder of top combat power. In other words, whether it is Tiger, Jinping, or Galen, they can all abuse Klockdal. Looking at it this way, does it seem normal that Mihawk can kill Klockdal with a single sword? However, just as Mihawk raised the ordinary branch in his hand that was entangled in the armed and domineering, and was about to drop a sword, killing the confident Krokdal in seconds, Chu Yi suddenly discovered a very strange thing. That is the speed of Mihawk''s sword suddenly slowed down! And like Chu Yi murmured to himself earlier, does Mihawk need to deliberately slow down his sword and go to play Krokdal? Totally unnecessary! A clean solution to Klockdal would be fine. Why do you have to slow down your sword speed and give Klockdal a chance to avoid a spike? "Ugh" "Mihawk is willing to play as long as he is willing to play, anyway, there is me and Tiger next to him, even if Mihawk is playing like a sword, he can''t directly kill Krokdal, even if he is Krokdal What storms." "So, let''s take a look at the guy Krokdal, who is going to defend Mihawk''s sword. After a deep sigh, Chu Yi, who had such thoughts in his mind, shifted his gaze to Klockdal. and then? What did Chu Yi find? His pupils shrank slightly. At this moment, Chu Yi suddenly realized that it was not Mihawk¡¯s slowing down of his sword, but But under a mysterious power, the flow of time in the entire world has slowed down! At this time, in Chu Yi''s eyes, Mihawk was slowly chopping down the ordinary branches that were wrapped around his arms and domineering.At the same time, Krokdal, who is confident enough to kill Mihawk with the rustle fruit ability, is also in a very strange dive position, like a slow motion in the movie, and rushes to the location of Mihawk very slowly. . And then look elsewhere Okay! Chu Yi feels very weird! Galen, who happened to be right behind Mihawk, the pupils in his eyes were dilating very slowly at this time, and it seemed that he should be shocked, why his Mihawk boss suddenly appeared. Some of the crew on the Krokdal ship, at this time, some were slowly raising their mouths, staring at Mihawk and preparing to show a disdainful smile, and some were slowly making small movements, trying to attract Miho in Krokdal Under the circumstances of Galen''s attention, he went to sneak attack on Mihawk and Galen to see if he could kill Mihawk and Galen by mistake. "Interesting" "In my eyes, the speed of other people has slowed down, so has my speed slowed down?" "If my speed is still at a normal speed, wouldn''t it mean that these people who are slowing down in my eyes are all at my disposal?" At this point, Chu Yi unfolded the wings of Shura and rushed in the direction of Krokdal and Mihawk. When he swooped down from the sky, Chu Yi smiled directly. Obviously, Chu Yi learned in this experiment that the speed of the others slowed down, which did not affect his speed. At this time, he was still able to maintain a very fast speed, which is undoubtedly very good news. Then in the next second "Wow!" Swiftly dived down, Chu Yi''s figure had already arrived at the center of Klockdal and Mihawk. The smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly changed into a mischievous smile. When the collision between Krokdal and Mihawk was about to begin, Chu Yi, who took advantage of his own advantages, first mischievously took away from Mihawk''s hands the branches that entangled his domineering arms.Immediately, Chu Yi took advantage of the gap where Krokdal failed to complete the "elementalization", and hit Krokdal''s cheek with a fierce punch. "I don''t know what Mihawk, Krokdal and the others saw when their speed returned to normal." "What the hell is it!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 558 Chapter 448: Domain (Part 2) How to switch back from slow motion? This was obviously a problem. Chu Yi didn''t want the people around him to live in slow motion all the time, and even walking seemed like a turtle moving forward. As for this kind of "slow motion" power... Chu Yi faintly had some thoughts. Remember the advanced ability of the Yellow Ape Flash Fruit, or the "rules" evolved from the Flash Fruit? That''s right. It''s time! If Chu Yi had not guessed wrong, the reason why these people around him suddenly entered the "slow motion" is because he inadvertently understood the "rules of speed" a little bit deeper when he was concentrating on watching the game. The time mystery, which is as profound as the mystery of space, can influence the people around to enter the "slow motion" at this time. And at this moment, since Chu Yi used the mystery of time unconsciously, then this mystery of time is beyond his control. Apart from carefully digging out how to close the time mystery, Chu Yi seems to be concerned about the surrounding " The world of "slow motion" is powerless. Fortunately... In the "slow motion" world, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to feel exhausted. It''s not just physical exhaustion, but also soul exhaustion. Then, because of this exhaustion, Chu Yi soon discovered that the speed of Mihawk, Krokdal and others was gradually increasing.Obviously, this is a sign that Chu Yi accidentally used the time mystery to disappear a little bit. Soon after Mihawk, Krokdal and others'' movements returned to normal, Chu Yi, with fine sweat on his forehead, was obviously withdrawing time. Used it subtly. "It''s one time..." "It''s a wonderful experience!" Slightly tired eyes fell on Mihawk, Krokdal''s body, watching Krokdal''s stunned appearance, flew out fiercely and fell to the ground, and at the same time, he looked at Mihawk with surprise. As he stared at the palm of his hand that had previously held the branch tightly, Chu Yi thought to himself: "I can experience the mysterious feeling of using time once by chance, and use my body to remember the mysterious feeling of using time. Over time, even if I fail to grasp all the mysteries of the "Rule of Speed", the time mystery extended by the "Rule of Speed" is very It may be directly controlled by me." "At that time, when I really master the mystery of time, I who have mastered the mystery of soul, space, and time respectively, except for the inevitable weaknesses of the devil fruit ability, basically have no weaknesses." "In other words..." "I, who have mastered the three mysteries of the human world, are tantamount to being truly invincible!" "No matter what kind of enemy I face, even if it is Bergaponke''s great invention, I don''t need to be shackled!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, carefully recalling the mysterious feeling of using time unintentionally. And when Chu Yi just closed his eyes... "what?" Tiger, who was next to Chu Yi, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and asked Xiang Chu Yi with an urn sound: "Boy, did you just... did you feel some strange aura?" "What breath?" Still closing his eyes and recalling the mysterious feeling of using time unintentionally, Chu Yi listened to Tiger''s words as a distraction, and asked Tiger, "Tiger, did you find other enemies around you?" "No, I''m not referring to the breath of the enemy, but a...a breath that makes people wonder." Shaking his head, Tiger''s raised eyebrows clasped together, and continued: "When I felt the strange breath, I could vaguely find that it seemed to affect me and made me feel very uncomfortable. It¡¯s just that the time for the breath to appear is too short, so short that it makes me feel that the breath appears like an illusion." "But..." As he said, Tiger actually paused, and then frowned his brows. Then... When Chu Yi was very curious and only half-talked about what kind of new discovery Tiger had made, suddenly Tiger suddenly burst out of his armed domineering and crushed Chu like the previous Mihawk. Yi''s "anti-gravity field" entered the battle deck of Mihawk, Galen and Krokdal! "Uh..." "What is this?" In an instant, it was discovered that Tiger had started to mess around like Mihawk and was about to join the bloody Krokdal team. How could Chu Yi still have a half-hearted understanding of time? At this moment, Chu Yi felt a little distressed about Klockdal. They just want to go to the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, to seek a position in Wuhai. What happened to them? Is it worth your Garen, Mihawk, Tiger, and the three top combat powers of the "Killing" Pirates to take turns to destroy his fragile soul? Chu Yi could imagine that after being abused by the three of Galen, Mihawk, and Tiger, the shadow surface in Klockdall''s heart must be infinite. Therefore, in order to make Krokdal still have the confidence to fight for Wuhai''s position, Chu Yi used soul communication to connect Taige and Mihawk''s soul energy, so that they could come back quickly and stop worrying about trouble. but... Almost when Chu Yi''s soul energy had just connected to Tiger''s soul energy to form a soul communication, Chu Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because at that moment, Tiger, who landed on the deck, had already slowly walked towards Klockdal. Moreover, when Tiger slowly walked towards Krokdal, Chu Yi clearly noticed that there was an inexplicable breath that enveloped Tiger. Under the action of that inexplicable breath, the things around Tiger immediately entered the world of "slow motion"! What does this show? It shows that the time mystery that Chu Yi wanted to master was actually mastered by Tiger first! And, as Tiger walked towards Krokdal slowly, and as the distance between Tiger and Krokdal got closer and closer, Chu Yi combined with the void to see the gods and the realm of self, plus the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, It was the discovery that was slowly astonished, Tiger''s mastery of the mystery of time became more and more profound! The aura of time that had previously completely shrouded Tiger''s body was completely condensed around Tiger''s body following Tiger''s step by step towards Klockdal. Afterwards, when the time breath enveloped on Tiger''s body was completely condensed, forming a barrier with Tiger as the center, enough to cover a full ten meters around him. "hiss..." Taking a breath of air-conditioning, Chu Yi stared at Tiger with unbelievable eyes, stared at the time barrier that was ten meters away from Tiger, and couldn''t help muttering: "This...Is this Tiger''s time domain?" 559 Chapter 449 Gathering (1) Tiger can understand the mystery of time... This is really amazing! Of course, people who can become the top powerhouse in the sea are not terribly talented. Therefore, Tiger''s ability to comprehend the mystery of time is somewhat unbelievable in Chu Yi''s view, but it is a matter of reason. But in Chu Yi''s thoughts, the most powerful thing about Tiger after comprehending the mystery of time should be his mastery of the mystery of time. When Chu Yi accidentally used the time mystery earlier, that time mystery was completely out of control. Chu Yi couldn''t control the range covered by the mystery of time, let alone the flow rate of the surrounding time, it can be said to be the mystery of time like fighting the five scum. In contrast, Tiger. At this time, he was able to condense the breath of time together to form a spherical barrier, which in Chu Yi''s eyes looked like a realm of time. Outside the field, the time flow rate is normal. Even when Klockdal saw Tiger suddenly appearing and approaching him step by step, he swiftly attacked Tiger''s side. But when Krokdal, who was flying in, just stepped into the area covered by Tiger''s time domain... "Om!" For a moment! Klockdal seemed to be completely stiffened, and he was directly frozen in Tiger''s time domain. At that time, Chu Yi could see Krokdal very surprised. His pupils were shrinking little by little, and his eyes were changing little by little, but in the time domain where the flow of time was very slow, it was hard to detect these. That''s it. As for Tiger. Under the envelope of the time domain, he was naturally not affected in any way. Especially when Krokdal is affected by the time domain, and the whole person seems to have entered a "slow motion" world, I have a preliminary understanding of how terrifying the power he has newly mastered, which is raised from the face of Tiger. There was a grinning smile. Then... "Boom!" Tang grass tile punches! That''s right. At this moment, what Tiger used was Chu Yi''s "Tang Caowa Zhenquan", not the "Tang Caowa Zhengquan" he mastered when he was practicing Murloc Karate. There is no doubt that Tiger also has his own considerations. From the previous confrontation between Krokdal and Galen, and Mihawk, Tiger already knew that Krokdal was a natural devil fruit capable person, and the natural devil fruit he consumed was a rustling fruit. For fear that the speed around Klockdal would suddenly return to normal, he promptly used "elementalization" to avoid his "Tangcaowa Zhengquan". Therefore, when Tiger punched out, he was first entangled with armed domineering, and immediately Chu Yi created his own The "Tang Cao Wa Shake Fist" was used from Tiger''s hands, and the "boom" fell on Klockdal. Speaking of Krokdal... Well, he was really unlucky. When Chu Yi unintentionally displayed the mystery of time, that seemingly understatement made Krokdal a certain upper tooth. At this time, Tiger didn''t even mean to stay behind, so when his "Tang Cao Wa Shaking Fist" fell, the internal organs of Klockdal''s body were all packed together. He wanted to recover from such internal injuries. If you are an excellent ship doctor, Krokdahl will take a few months. And in a few months... It is undoubtedly too long! The navy''s call is right in front of him. If Krokdahl fails to grasp this opportunity, unless the navy decides that he will become Wu Hai early, otherwise Krokdahl, who is in danger of injury, is destined to miss Wu Hai. Moreover, even if the Navy had set Krokdal''s Wuhai quota internally, can Krokdal, who has been hit hard, really be able to retain Wuhai''s name among countless pirates after he has won the Wuhai quota? It may be a little strenuous. Therefore, Krokdal is very unlucky, who let him on the way to the navy headquarters, Marine Vatican, However, if you are doing a play, you must make a full set. When Tiger used the new understanding of the time mystery, and cooperated with the domineering "Tang Cao Wa Shake Fist", which successfully wounded Krokdal, he received Chu Yi''s order in the soul communication. Mihawk and Tiger He attacked Galen at the same time, letting Galen taste the taste of serious injury without saying a word. This was Chu Yi''s play that he didn''t want other people to see that he had any relationship with Galen. It was also Chu Yi who deliberately let Tiger and Mihawk cooperate in order to protect Galen''s safety. Then, when Tiger, Mihawk and Galen finished the play, the "anti-gravity field" was used, Chu Yi supported Tiger again, and Mihawk¡¯s body was kept with Galen. Under the situation of soul communication, he continued to embark on the road to Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. "I say..." "Boss Tiger, Boss Mihawk, couldn''t you just lighten it?" Galen, who had just left Chu Yi''s front foot and returned to his pirate ship, complained in the soul communication with a wry smile: "How I look at it now, I will lose a little bit. Look at that guy Klockdal, It only takes a few months to recover from his injury. If there is an excellent ship doctor to help treat him, Klockdal''s injury will definitely recover within one month." "Look at me again..." "Captain, there is no one for a year and a half, am I unable to recover?" Ok... Tiger, Mihawk, it looks like you guys are actually a bit heavier. Although Chu Yi repeatedly told Tiger and Mihawk to be a little more realistic when acting, it was only when Tiger and Mihawk attacked Galen that Chu Yi discovered that Tiger and Mihawk were acting somewhat It''s so realistic. Because of Galen¡¯s injury, it is much worse than Krokdal! It''s just about this matter, Chu Yi couldn''t talk to Tiger and Mihocto. After all, Chu Yi knew what kind of personality the two had.So in the end, Chu Yi could only wipe off Tiger and Mihawk''s ass, and immediately Chu Yi used the domineering look and hearing to lock Galen''s figure, and then released a "Resurrection Flame". Before long, under the restoration of "Resurrection Qingyan", Galen''s injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The injury, which originally took more than half a year to recover, was shortened to just a few days with the help of Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Qingyan". As the injuries on his body recovered, the gloomy look on Galen''s face undoubtedly disappeared. But well! The depressed color that had just disappeared from Galen''s face was instead hung on Chu Yi''s face! "Boy, we''ll take a rest on the island in front of you, by the way..." "Idiot swordsman, are you interested in discussing it?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 560 Chapter 450 Gathering (Part 2) "That Tiger..." "In fact, we are in a hurry." Hearing Tiger said that he wanted to learn from Mihawk, could Chu Yi still not understand Tiger''s splattered bowels? Obviously, Tiger, who has understood the mystery of time, is a little swollen! In the past, it was not that Tiger did not ask to compete with Mihawk, but in the process of learning, most of them were slightly inferior to Tiger and lost to Mihawk. Over time, Tiger was unwilling to discuss with Mihawk. After all, when Tiger lost, Mihawk was able to laugh at Tiger fiercely. it''s good now. Knowing the mystery of time, Tiger felt that he could turn himself over and sing. As long as he could win Mihawk once, Tiger would be able to recover all the face he had lost before. But to be honest... If Tiger and Mihawk really compete again, Chu Yi is still not optimistic that Tiger can win. indeed. The mystery of time is very magical. Tiger, who has mastered the mystery of time, has a "qualitative" improvement in strength. Therefore, Tiger, who understands the mystery of time, will have a certain advantage when it comes to learning from Mihawk. of. But Mihawk is not for dry food. Everyone has their own weaknesses, even Tiger who understands the mystery of time is the same. If Mihawk really sees through the weakness of the time mystery that Tiger has just understood when fighting Tiger, if Tiger can directly defeat Tiger, then Tiger will really not be able to lift it in front of Mihawk. Started. Even the inner demon who had troubled Tiger might take the opportunity to cause trouble and affect Tiger''s mentality. It was precisely because of this concern that Chu Yi excused that he was in a hurry, and he was prepared not to give Tiger and Mihawk a chance to learn from each other, so he hurried to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. However, Chu Yi said so with good intentions, but Tiger, any one of Mihawk, is it possible to appreciate it? Absolutely impossible! It is also because of this. Almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Mihawk took a deep look at Tiger and said, "Fatty Red Murloc, are you serious about discussing with me?" "of course." Tiger said undoubtedly: "Idiot Jianhao, I''ve seen you very arrogant lately, and I wanted to teach you a lesson, right now is an opportunity, isn''t it?" "Okay, then I will give you a chance to teach me." A faint light shined in the eyes like a falcon. After speaking with Tiger, Mihawk turned his head to look at Chu Yi, and said, "Chu Yi, it won''t be long. Please stop on the island in front of you for a while." What will not delay for long... Mihawk, are you so confident about defeating Tiger? Seeing Mihawk''s confident appearance, Chu Yi really had a headache. Unfortunately, there is no way. Tiger and Mihawk are all talking about it. If Chu Yi were to intervene in the discussion between the two, or in other words, it would be too much. Therefore, not long after Mihawk finished his remarks, Chu Yi slowly withdrew from the use of the "anti-gravity domain" and placed the two on a desert island in front of him. Ok. This is indeed a desert island, not to mention any living creatures on it, even plants are very rare, and only a few trees are occasionally seen in front of it. And in the great route, there are many deserted islands like this, and sometimes Chu Yi wonders whether he can gather all these deserted islands and reshape them into a part of the force of the "killing" pirate group. But at this time, Chu Yi definitely didn''t have that leisurely mind. Not long after landing on this deserted island, the match between Tiger and Mihawk began. Tiger is a straight-tempered person, and Mihawk''s character is even more direct. Therefore, the two despised the moment at the beginning, and they did not show any mercy. Especially Tiger, who just understood the mystery of time, Just... Chu Yi looked at the figure of Tiger flying past, really embarrassed. As I said before, one of the weaknesses of Murloc Karate is that there is no physical skill in terms of speed explosion, otherwise Chu Yi does not need to bother to learn the "shave" in the Navy Six. And without any physical skills in terms of speed explosion, Tiger wanted to sprint to Mihawk, relying on his physical fitness. Although Tiger''s physical fitness is very good, he lacks the physical skills in terms of speed explosion at this time. The appearance of him sprinting in front of Mihawk is at least in Chu Yi''s view that there are many flaws. Just talk about the time when Tiger sprinted to Mihawk, Chu Yi felt that he could finish a few secrets, so Mihawk, who was seriously competing with Tiger at this time, naturally couldn''t miss such a wonderful opportunity. Next second... Just as Tiger rushed to get closer, and in an instant he shortened the distance of several hundred meters from Mihawk, Mihawk suddenly raised his right arm! Turn your sword into an arm! cut! "Boom!" The armed domineering entanglement was very timely, because Chu Yi had previously snatched Mihawk¡¯s branch. At this time, even though Mihawk said he was a sword with an arm, Mihawk¡¯s arm was wrapped around the armed domineering arm. No more sluggish than any famous sword. Therefore, when Mihawk¡¯s slash fell, the emerald green sword light he slashed showed no tendency to weaken at all. If it were the previous Tiger, then this slash that faced Mihawk had previously Tigers are hard to avoid. But after comprehending the mystery of time, facing Mihawk''s slash, Tiger''s response became more calm. Suddenly. Mihawk chopped off his arm, and a bright green sword light slashed towards him. Facing Mihawk''s slash, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly used the time mystery that he hadn''t understood for long. In an instant, the mysterious use of time came out, and the barrier that looked like the realm of time directly enveloped Tiger.At the same time, the emerald green sword light that Mihawk cut off happened to enter the time domain of Tiger when it was formed. Then, not only Mihawk could see clearly, but even Chu Yi who was watching the battle from the side could see that the sword light that Mihawk had cut off, the speed at which it came from slashing was changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. slow! This... Amazingly, it is the terrible place of the time mystery! Tiger relied on the mysterious use of time to slow down the slashing speed of the sword light that Mihawk had cut off, and naturally he could easily avoid the sword light that Mihawk had cut off previously. But when Tiger smiled slightly, thinking that the sword light he easily avoided, there was already no threat... "Humph..." Suddenly with a cold snort, Mihawk narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "Fatty Red Murloc, you are a little too proud!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 561 Chapter 451 Gathering (Part 2) "what?" As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Tiger''s exclamation followed. Because at this time, as Mihawk said earlier, Tiger was indeed a little underestimated, or he who understood the mystery of time was indeed a little airy. Actually it is. The mystery of time is something that even Chu Yi feels troublesome. If Tiger suddenly grasped the mystery of time, it is equivalent to directly mastering nuclear weapons. It is inevitable that he is somewhat contented. Therefore, when confronted with Mihawk, Tiger believed that the sword light that Mihawk had cut off was very easy to dodge under his time domain package, and there was no possibility of hitting him at all. But is Mihawk so easy to solve? Do not forget. Mihawk is not as simple as the great swordsman in the original Pirate book, but now he is the great swordsman who masters the mystery of the soul! If Mihawk fails to master the mystery of the soul... Well, this round of confrontation is the epitome of the confrontation between Mihawk and Tiger. All of Mihawk''s slashes entered Tiger''s time domain, and they were eventually escaped by Tiger. But after mastering the mystery of the soul, Mihawk''s slashing slash was not so easy to dodge. At this moment, Chu Yi who was watching the battle from the side clearly saw that the sword light that Mihawk had cut off was wrapped in the time domain by Tiger on the bright side, and it was easily dodged. Yes, Ke Mi The soul sword that Hawke slashed out secretly, but without being affected by the time domain, crashed into Tiger''s body when Tiger avoided the sword light on the bright face. Next second... "puff!" Soul sword, specializing in soul! Wounded by Mihawk¡¯s Soul Sword, the soul energy in Tiger¡¯s body was first disrupted, and the resulting soul shock, which immediately made Tiger unable to bear the smelly sweetness that emerged from the depths of his throat. A bite of blood came. enough. With such an injury, Chu Yi was enough to conclude that Tiger lost in this competition and Mihawk won the competition. But just as Chu Yi took a deep breath and was about to intervene in the battle between Mihawk and Tiger, who wanted to spit out blood, Tiger''s pupils suddenly tightened slightly. Then, at the moment when Tiger''s pupils slightly tightened... "Boom!" Tang Caowa is punching! An ordinary "Tang Caowa Zhengquan" was used, and even Chu Yi could not understand the mystery contained in Tiger''s "Tang Caowa Zhengquan". Instead, it was Mihawk. He was regarded as the target of attack by Tiger, almost at the moment when Tiger hit this "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist", he was affected by a surging force, and he went back a few steps, back. At that time, even his face became paler. "This time...it''s a draw." He knew very well that if he continued to fight Tiger, it would be a life and death situation. Feeling that his injury was not much lighter than Tiger, Mihawk took a deep look at Tiger and said, "Fatty Red Murloc, are you okay?" "No problem this time, I must beat you next time, you idiot swordsman!" Glancing bitterly at Mihawk, Tiger turned to Chu Yi, and said, "Little devil, first use "Resurrection Qingyan" to treat the idiot Jianhao from the injury. Trouble will also help me heal the trauma later. , The idiot Jian Hao just didn''t grasp his strength, I am very uncomfortable now." "no problem." Already prepared for Mihawk and Tiger''s discussion ended, Chu Yi first floated to Mihawk''s side, and a "Resurrection Qingyan" accelerated the recovery of Mihawk''s injury. Immediately after. An instant came to Tiger¡¯s side. Chu Yi first checked Tiger¡¯s injuries and found that Tiger¡¯s soul energy injuries were really a bit more serious than Mihawk, and even he started to sort out Tiger¡¯s injuries. Soul energy, and at the same time asked very curiously: "Tiger, what is the way of your punch just now? Why is a guy like Mihawk "It''s time." There is no secret with Chu Yi. Tiger thought of Mihawk¡¯s injury, and smiled triumphantly: "I¡¯m surprised, kid? Actually, when I first realized this power, I also felt very surprised. Because I never thought that the power I could comprehend had something to do with time." "And the trick I just used... I''ll name it "Whale''s Fury" for now!" and many more! What the hell is Whale Rage? Although knowing that Tiger¡¯s name is very weak, he named the time domain in his heart the ridiculous "Whale''s Fury". Unbearable Chu Yi could not help but interject: "Tiger, please use your brain to think about the name. Okay? It''s obviously a trick related to time, why should it be called "Whale''s Fury" such a ridiculous name?" "Hmm... Isn''t "Whale''s Fury" bad? Then you think it''s called "Salmon Steak". How about the name?" "Just call it "Time Domain", why do you have to be related to fish when you name it!" "It''s not good to call "Time Domain", let''s call it "Whale Cage"!" "Well, the "whale cage" is just the "whale cage"." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After Chu Yi accepted the name "Whale Fan Cage", he said helplessly: "Tell me what is going on with your "Whale Fan Cage"." "Ok." Nodded, Tiger continued: "The so-called "whale cage" is actually just like what you just said, it is like a time domain. The time in the "whale cage" is completely controlled by me, and I can freely Change the flow of time in the "Whale Fan Cage", so the "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist" I gave to the idiot Jian Hao later seemed to be just a punch, but in fact, when I changed the flow of time, I was on top Baiji "Tang Caowa Zhengquan" attacked the idiot Jian Hao, do you understand?" understood. Time mystery... It''s really scary! Silently admiring the horror of the mystery of time, Chu Yi, who can faintly touch the edge of the mystery of time, undoubtedly wanted to grasp the mystery of time earlier and embark on the road of true invincibility. unfortunately. Tiger can quickly comprehend the mystery of time, which may be due to his chance, or it may be that his talent fits the mystery of time. And what about Chu Yi? He didn''t have the chance of Tiger, or the talent of Tiger, so he could only explore slowly to see if he could use the tricks of dripping water to gradually master the mystery of time. Then, for Tiger and Mihawk healed their injuries, Tiger and Mihawk no longer quarrel, Chu Yi can also relax, take Tiger and Mihawk and set foot on the navy again Headquarters of the road of Marin Vando. Not long... Well, it took a few hours at most. Chu Yi took Tiger and Mihok and quickly arrived at the seat of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. When Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Tiger formally entered the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor under the guidance of the green pheasant, Chu Yi saw the original Qiwuhai in the original work of Pirates, and they were already gathered at this time. It''s a class! "The original Wuhai gathered together, the scene..." "It''s really spectacular!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 562 452 Superfluous (Part 1) Yuan Wuhai gathered together, and the scene was really spectacular. And what makes Chu Yi feel more interesting is... The original Wu Hai in the original work of The Pirate, everyone has something to do with him more or less. Like the Tiger who replaced Jinping, Mihawk doesn''t need to say any more. The two were originally members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and they have been with Chu Yi''s side all the time. They are familiar and can no longer be familiar. The same goes for the Moonlight Moria that Galen disguised. He was a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group. As for "The Empress" Hancock... From the moment Chu Yi took Tiger and Mihawk into the meeting room of Marin Fandor of the Navy Headquarters, the "female emperor" who was frosty in front of others had blushing cheeks and a shy look. It is estimated that the people in the room would always wince. It can be seen that the relationship between "Emperor" and "Sura" is not simple. Instead, it''s the "tyrant" bear, the "clown" Doflamingo, the "sand crocodile" Krokdal... These three guys are familiar to Chu Yi, but the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has a different position from them, and is destined to walk on a different path. Then, he nodded at Hancock who hadn''t seen him for a long time. Chu Yi found that the face of the green pheasant next to him suddenly became a little ugly. Knowing that the green pheasant was worried about the problems of the first members of Wuhai, he used the soul to connect. He lost Hancock¡¯s soul energy and said with a smile: "Hankuk, long time no see, how are you?" "Good... good..." After murmured twice, Hancock''s original crimson complexion suddenly became ruddy again. When a pair of beautiful eyes were shining with stars, Hancock couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "This..." "Could it be a proposal?" In the case of soul communication, Chu Yi didn''t use the power of the world to peep into Hancock''s mind. Hancock''s thoughts were reflected in Chu Yi''s mind, but it made Chu Yi very embarrassed. . He had no idea what was going on with the brain circuit of the Pirate "Emperor"! However, don¡¯t worry about Hancock¡¯s brain circuits for the time being. After a few coughs, Chu Yi didn¡¯t get a glimpse of what Hancock was thinking in his heart, and asked Hancock: "Hankuk, For the time being, it¡¯s best not to show our relationship. That would be troublesome for you and me. Do you understand?" "Well, all... I listen to you." Nodding vigorously, Hancock expressed his understanding, and almost immediately after Chu Yi''s voice fell, he returned to his original frosty, high-pitched appearance, and he didn''t look at Chu Yi again. of course. Basically no one can believe this kind of cover-up. Just like the green pheasant next to Chu Yi, seeing Hancock¡¯s expression change so much, he shook his head and sighed, and said in a voice that only he and Chu Yi could hear clearly: "I said "Sura". Why are you doing this? Everyone knows the relationship between you and Boya Hancock and deliberately reminds her to cover up, do you feel it is too late?" "It''s just superficial skills, and I don''t want to embarrass you." Facing the green pheasant with a smile, Chu Yi whispered: "I really don''t know what your navy thinks. If we gather here, don''t you fear that the navy headquarters will be messed up again?" "Chaos?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and the green pheasant sneered and said, "I''m afraid you won''t get messy!" After all, the green pheasant glanced coldly at everyone present, and finally fixed his gaze on Chu Yi''s body, and it didn''t take long before he withdrew from this conference room. After the green pheasant left, the atmosphere in the meeting room became very embarrassing. No one wants to cause trouble at this time, especially after the blue pheasant, the representative of the naval forces, left. If Doflamingo and Krokdal admitted to provoke Chuyi, it would be impossible to take advantage, so they kept silent very tacitly. , Silently waiting for the representatives of the naval forces to re-enter the meeting room and formally establish the name of Wu Hai. "Little devil, when I heard what the green pheasant said just now, it seemed to be warning us. Others can''t communicate vocally. Chu Yi and others who use soul communication can discuss freely in the silent conference room. Because of this, when the green pheasant had just left the meeting room, Tiger stared at the door of the meeting room, and said lightly in the soul communication. "Huh, no matter what kind of warning, we don''t need to pay attention to it." "You... are you right? Master Chu Yi?" grown ups? Hey, Hancock, what have you learned on that daughter island recently? He spit out Hancock''s new name for himself, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched, and nodded, "Hancock is right. No matter what the navy is playing, we can play with them." "Well... let''s pause the conversation of soul communication, the people from the navy side are here." Oh? coming? Hearing what Chu Yi said, Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, and Galen, who was disguised as Moonlight Moria, all cast their eyes on the door of the conference room. Then with a "creak", when the door of the meeting room was pushed open, a burly figure entered the meeting room, Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, Galen, these have participated in the shampoo The pupils of the members of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group in the Battle of the Earth Islands contracted slightly at the same time. why? Because the person entering the conference room at this time is not someone else, it is the Marshal of the Navy! He is not dead? Thoughts like this echoed in the minds of Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, and Galen, causing their breathing to become rapid. After all, even Chu Yi could not have imagined that the Warring States, who was originally dead and could not die again, could actually stand in front of him again! What about the Warring States period? As if he had anticipated the shock of Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, staring at Chu Yi''s shocked pupils, the Warring States period, the admiral of the Navy, first smiled mysteriously. Then... When the Warring States stepped forward and slowly walked to the center of the round table in the conference room, as the Warring States body slowly fell, Chu Yi suddenly felt an unfamiliar soul energy connected to his own soul energy. Above! "Seeing that I am not dead, does it feel..." "Very unexpected?" hiss... It is the mystery of the soul! To say that the Warring States did not die, it was considered a severe shock to Chu Yi, the resurgent Warring States actually mastered the mystery of the soul, and this was the thing that Chu Yi was the least able to accept. but... Must be calm! I repeatedly reminded myself that as the color of surprise in Chu Yi''s eyes slowly disappeared, and a cynical smile appeared on his face again, Chu Yi said indifferently in the soul communication of the Warring States Period: "There are some accidents. It''s just the Warring States period. It''s more a surprise for me that you didn''t die." "Because of this, I can..." "Kill you again!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 563 Chapter 453 "kill me?" "Then I can only say "welcome"!" Soul communication ends. The Warring States, who had already understood the mystery of the soul, left another inexplicable sentence. He didn''t say anything to Chu Yi anymore. Instead, he cast his gaze on everyone present and said in a calm tone: "This time we are convening everyone to come here. What exactly are we going to discuss, I think everyone is clear?" "Huh, my concubine is not very clear." With a cold snort, Hancock raised his head proudly, and said in a rather cold tone: "Is it the Warring States period? I have a question. Your navy is adding troops to our Amazon Lily for no reason, and is preparing to cooperate with our Nine Snakes. Is the Pirates at war?" Ok? Is there such a thing? I heard from Hancock that the navy was sending troops to the daughter island, and he was still thinking about what the meaning of the previous words of the Warring States Period was, Chu Yi could not help but exude a little murderous aura. You know, Chu Yi originally thought that Hancock came simply because of the navy. Who would have thought that the navy had actually forced Hancock to come, and at the price of that daughter island, he forced Hancock to join the newly formed Wu Hai. The navy¡¯s behavior is a bit too much. This is the thought of Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, and Galen for a moment. The so-called twisted melon is not sweet, the Navy must know this truth, then why they forced Hancock to join Wuhai, obviously because of Hancock''s concerns. To be honest, the relationship between Chu Yi and Hancock is not to mention the navy. It is estimated that even Doflamingo and the revolutionary army are very clear. For the time being, Chu Yi didn''t have any weaknesses. With the strength of several peak combat powers of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it was relatively simple to protect the forces in the Chambord Islands. But if the force of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has an extra daughter island... Can the Navy make Hancock¡¯s weakness become Chu Yi¡¯s weakness, and the weakness of the "Killing" Pirate Group? This is very likely to happen. Unless Chu Yi transfers the location of Daughter Island and moves it near the Chambord Islands, otherwise, with that daughter Island as a bargaining chip, the Navy can force Hancock to join Wuhai first, and then force the "Killing" Pirate Group to agree to the Navy''s The remaining conditions. Such a strategy is not smart, but it is very effective. This is something that even Chu Yi must admit. "It seems that the navy feels that we are traveling outside for the time being, and we don''t have the ability to keep Daughter Island." Slowly gathering up the killing intent, Chu Yi stared at the Warring States and re-established the soul communication: "They want to use Daughter Island as a bargaining chip to force us to make concessions. There is a 80% chance that they are going to force us to let the island out of the sea. Benefits come. But Hancock, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. When we finish our meeting here, I will directly transfer your daughter island into the sphere of influence of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, so..." "do you understand me?" "Ah! Of course I understand!" On the surface, Hancock maintained his arrogant appearance, but in the soul communication, Hancock exclaimed in surprise, "Chu Yi, could it be... could this be marriage?" "..." Once again defeated by Hancock''s brain circuit, Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and immediately saw Tiger, Mihawk and Galen snickered there. Let''s talk about the Warring States period. After listening to Hancock''s previous remarks, he just smiled mysteriously, without saying much. Then, he took out a few privateer permits from his arms, put them on the table, and said with a smile: "In fact, everyone basically understands what I am calling you here for." "Yes, it''s actually what I put on the table. This thing is called "Private Permit", which is of no use to our navy, but for everyone here, it is a legal proof. . "Pirates are evil, pirates are fierce, and what they do is dehumanizing..." "Therefore, all pirates must be rewarded by our navy and must be pursued by our navy. But after obtaining this privateer permit, everyone here is no longer a pirate, but a special one under our navy. The troops, of course, explain in a more direct way, that is to say..." "Everyone who gets a privateer permit is a legal pirate. Do you understand what I mean?" With that, the Warring States period paused. He was obviously waiting for someone to comment. And the support of the Warring States... Naturally Doflamingo! "Warring States, stop talking nonsense." Regardless of his own image, Doflamingo squatted on a chair. Doflamingo smiled coldly and asked: "We basically know about the privateer license, just like you said. So, you Just tell us what it costs to get this privateer license." "Doflamingo, you have a good question." Keeping the appearance of being in the breast, Zeng Guo continued to explain with a smile: "Well...just like what I just said, after obtaining this privateer permit, you are legal pirates, our navy, and even the world government. Identified pirates. Our navy will remove your rewards and no longer fight with you in the sea, allowing you to gain a certain sense of "freedom." "but..." "You have become "legal" because of this privateer permit, so you must pay some price. For the time being, our navy is ready to cooperate with you. Our navy gives you "freedom", and you pay The same is "freedom", because whenever our navy needs you to come to help, you, as "legal" pirates, must follow our navy''s orders to come to support, that''s just a little request, do you have any comments? ?" Any comments? Who can have an opinion? Judging from the explanation of the Warring States Period, obtaining a privateer permit is simply a lot of advantages, basically there is no harm, after all, the privilege of Wu Hai in the original work of The Pirates is that few people can refuse! Therefore, when the Warring States voice just fell, like Krokdal, the "tyrant" bear fell into contemplation. And what they are thinking about, of course, is not whether or not they should take away this privateer permit, but on the contrary how much benefit they will get after obtaining this privateer permit. As for the Warring States period. After he saw that he had said the previous remarks, almost everyone was meditating, and he couldn''t help adding a little confidence in the creation of Wu Hai. However, after a few minutes of silence, when the confident Warring States was about to announce the title of Wu Hai, Chu Yi suddenly stood up, causing the Warring States to suddenly "cock" in his heart. "Warring States, I have a different opinion to express, you..." "All right?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 564 Chapter 454 Superfluous (Part 2) "you?" Squinting his eyes to look at Chu Yi who stood up, following the gaze of the Warring States Period, he fell on Chu Yi''s body, and suddenly "wish" and "wish" twice. In the original work of The Pirate, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, who has the title of highest naval power and won the title of admiral of the navy, suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi, making the atmosphere in the entire room become tense. Do you want to watch a show? A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Doflamingo was obviously the kind who watched the excitement and was not afraid of big things. Seeing the green pheasant and the yellow ape appeared, he only hoped that Chu Yi could make the situation chaotic the better. On the other hand, Klockdal, the "tyrant" bear. Although they concealed it very well, when the blue pheasant and the yellow ape appeared, the pupils of the two inevitably enlarged a little, which meant that their mood was not easy. But can the chaos of Doflamingo''s expectations really break out at this moment? Absolutely impossible! Because a second, the two figures of the green pheasant and the yellow ape had just appeared, followed by two "swishes" and "wishes"! The "Emperor" Hancock who came to respond to the navy call, plus the "Adventurer" Tiger who followed Chu Yi, their figures have undoubtedly disappeared from their original seats, following the previous "swish" and "swish" The two sounds came to the green pheasant and Huang Yuan''s back. "Huang Yuan, if you don''t want to die..." "Better not move!" The iron fist was placed behind Huang Ape¡¯s head. Tiger stared coldly at the Huang Ape in front of him, and then glanced at Hancock¡¯s situation from the corner of his eye, even if he found that Hancock was also in the green pheasant. The only difference behind Huang Ape''s back was that Tiger was behind Huang Yuan, but he pressed his fist against Huang Yuan''s head. Where is Hancock? Her palm was already like a pistol, and it happened to be the index finger, and the middle finger was close together, pressing behind the head of the green pheasant. As for Tiger, Hancock¡¯s approach, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t say that he completely agreed, but seeing the green pheasant, the yellow ape was restricted one after another, Chu Yi still raised a smug smile on his face, and then said to the Warring States: "Warring States, I have different opinions. Could it be that you don''t allow me to bring it up?" "If you have different opinions, you can say it." Glancing deeply at Tiger, Hancock took a look, and the Warring States Period said as if concession: "Then "Sura", tell me what your opinion is." "Actually nothing." At Hancock, Tiger gave a wink and asked the two of them to return to their seats. Chu Yi also sat down slowly and said, "I just want to ask, those of us who can get a privateer permit People, isn''t it..." "Hmm... should there be a title?" "Is that the question?" The corner of Zeng Guo''s mouth twitched fiercely and asked. "Yes, it''s such a simple question, but you just thought it complicated." "Well, since it''s such a simple question..." Speaking, the Warring States also faced the green pheasant, Huang Yuan nodded and signaled the two to retreat, and at the same time said to Chuyi: "In fact, when we were preparing to issue a privateer permit, we thought about whether we would give you these A title for the pirates with privileges. For the time being, based on discussions within our navy, the title you get is "King Hak Wuhai" and "Sura". Do you think this title is appropriate?" "Bawuhai?" As soon as the voice of the Warring States period fell, Chu Yi, who was obviously a troublemaker, didn¡¯t speak. Instead, Doflamingo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Bawuhai means people who can obtain a privateer permit. There are eight? The Warring States period, I would like to ask you, except for me, "Sand Crocodile", "Tyrant", "Shadow Master", "Emperor", plus the "Sura", the remaining two can have Wu Hai Who is the title?" "Could you mean..." "Are they the two members of the "Surface" Pirate Group under "Sura"?" After all, Doflamingo''s slightly gloomy gaze was directly projected on Mihawk and Tiger. Obviously, if there were three Wu Hai in a "killing" pirate group, then flamenco would be the first to disagree. because... Why? Why does he "kill the sky" pirate group have the privileges, except for the "Emperor" Hancock who is an ally at first sight, there are three people in a pirate group who can obtain a privateer permit, which is very rare in his opinion. Wu Hai title! Moreover, if there are really three Wu Hai in a "killing" pirate group, does Flamingo still ask Klockdal to cooperate with him? Counting the "Emperor", there are a total of four Wu Hai from the "Slaying" Pirate Group. At that time, even if he will cooperate with the "Tyrant" Bear and the "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria. Then he and Chu Yi are just competing against each other! There is no advantage at all! of course. This is still not clear to Doflamingo, the "Morlia Moonlight" in front of him is the matter of Galen of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Otherwise, if he knew that in the newly established Wuhai, when five people were actually members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Doflamingo would definitely be ready to withdraw from Wuhai. Even if Wu Hai is important to him, Doflamingo is not willing to join a branch of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. However, just as Chu Yi had previously guessed, the Warring States period''s desire to allow Tiger and Mihawk to join Wu Hai must have other deep meanings and other conspiracies. So, even if Doflamingo objected, what could he do? The Warring States period is just a glance at Doflamingo, and he said in a positive tone: "Yes, given the special nature of the "Killing" pirate group, our navy is preparing for the "Killing" pirate group. Tiger, Mihawk issued a privateer permit. Therefore, among the members of the "Ba Wuhai under Kings" in the future, it is natural to count Tiger and Mihawk." "Well, if you have no other questions, then I..." "Private permits will be issued to you!" After speaking, the Warring States Period took up the privateer permit that had been placed on the table before, and it was necessary to issue this certificate to Chu Yi and the others except Doflamingo, which symbolized the privilege of Wu Hai. However, what Warring States did not expect was that Chu Yi had long been waiting for him to issue a privateer permit. At the beginning, when the Warring States Period issued privateer permits to Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, Galen, and Krokdal, Chu Yi sat there obediently, as if he was preparing to obey the arrangements of the navy. . But just when the Warring States Period at the "tyrant" Xiong just threw out the privateer permit, making the "tyrant" in the revolutionary army a member of Wu Hai... suddenly! "Boom!" The privateer permit that was still in the air during the Warring States Period was suddenly affected by an inexplicable force, and it was turned into pieces in midair. Later, when the Warring States period discovered that the power that shattered the privateer license originated from Chu Yi''s direction, Chu Yi, who stood up again, shrugged directly at the Warring States period, and said with a playful look: "Sorry, the Warring States Period, I suddenly felt that the name "Ba Wu Hai under Kings" was very unpleasant. How about changing it to "Seven Wu Hai under Kings"?" "Of course, if it is changed to "Seven Wuhai", then among all of you..." "One is redundant!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 565 Chapter 455 Redundant? Who is superfluous? Although this is currently the navy''s territory, it is the navy headquarters with the most stringent naval defense, Marin Vando. but... Who is the speaker? It''s Chu Yi! Now expressing an opinion, the entire great route will tremble with "Sura"! Therefore, at the moment when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Doflamingo, who had a relaxed expression, gradually became serious. "Tyrant" Xiong secretly clenched his fists, and was always ready to violent, avoiding the "killing" pirate group. People are not good to themselves. And what about Klockdal? He simply pretended to be an invisible person, longing in his heart that Chu Yi could not see him. Because, Chu Yi said that the superfluous people must not be members of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. So in the hearts of Doflamingo, Krokdal and others, the people most likely to be made things difficult by "Sura" are themselves, plus the "tyrant" bear and the "shadow mage" Moonlight Moria. Looking back at the Warring States Period. When Chu Yi finished speaking, the Warring States felt that the hairs on his back were standing up. What is he going to do? Are you going to kill at the navy headquarters? Thoughts like this reverberated in the minds of the Warring States, making the Warring States involuntarily want to use his soul to communicate. First order the green pheasants, the yellow ape, and the guards outside the meeting room to be prepared at all times to prevent Chu Yi from being here. Such an important understanding of the above-mentioned nonsense affects the subsequent layout of their navy. Only when Sengoku was thinking of using soul communication... "Humph!" Chu Yi let out a cold snort, and instantly shattered the idea of ??the Warring States period to communicate with souls. The reason is that he "Sura" is the first person in the Pirate World to hold the mystery of the soul! Sengoku wants to use soul communication... No problem, I must "Sura" agree to it! Otherwise, relying on your ability to communicate with the soul, as long as your soul energy is out of the body, I can use my own huge soul energy to completely crush your soul energy! After a few experiments, seeing that his soul communication couldn''t be used, the Warring States period was naturally panicked. The expression in his eyes was forcibly suppressing the emotion called Panic. The Warring States Period stared at Chu Yi closely, always paying attention to every movement of Chu Yi, and said as calmly as possible: "I said "Sura", what did you just say?" "Warring States, are you an idiot? I mean so obvious, you didn''t understand it?" From the body of the Warring States period, his gaze slowly swept across the body of Galen, Doflamingo, Krokdal, and "Tyrant" Bear. His face still maintained that sneer. When Chu Yi saw his gaze swept away, everyone except Galen looked on guard, the sneer on his face turned into a peaceful smile, and finally Chu Yi''s His gaze fell on the bear of the "tyrant", and he said indifferently: "I mean, there is someone here who is not worthy of being the "Wuhai" named by your navy, and the whole person I am talking about is you!" "Our lovely "tyrant", Bassoromi Bear!" boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, a fierce killing intent rushed toward his face, and it was undoubtedly the direction of the bear! And the sudden burst of Chu Yi''s killing intent was obviously beyond the expectations of everyone present, which caused the Warring States to fail to respond to Chu Yi''s actions in time, and Xiong was directly enveloped by Chu Yi''s killing intent. and then? When the Warring States reacted and prepared to rescue the bear with the green pheasant and the yellow ape at the same time, time was too late. In an instant, Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock beside Chu Yi disappeared at the same time. When they turned to appear, they were stopped in front of Huang Yuan, Warring States, and Green Pheasant respectively. Huang Yuan was in the conference room, obviously the fastest one. Generally speaking, if Tiger wants to intercept the yellow ape, there is basically no possibility. But Tiger is different today. Huang Yuan can reach Chu Yi''s side almost instantly by using the ability of flash fruit. unfortunately. Huang Yuan turned into a ray of light and failed to approach the bear for the first time. Because when Tiger got up, his "whale cage" was cast directly. In a time domain like "Whale Cage", no matter how fast Huang Yuan is, it will be bound by Tiger.As for whether the Huang Yuan can escape from Tiger¡¯s ¡°whale cage¡± restriction under the same time mystery, there is actually no possibility at all. why? The reason is that the mystery of time that Tiger understands is obviously better than Huang Yuan! What they use is the mystery of time, or the "rules of time", so whoever has higher attainments in mastering the mystery of time can suppress the other person. At this time it was Tiger¡¯s understanding of the time mystery that was stronger. Naturally, Huang Yuan couldn¡¯t get out of the "whale cage". It felt like being caught in a quagmire, and it was limited by Tiger. What about the Warring States period? Well, Mihawk is not a vegetarian. Knowing that Chu Yi was going to take action for a long time, Mihawk had made preparations early, so when the Warring States period was about to go to assist the bear, Mihawk had already cut it down with a single sword. The sword of the soul hurts the soul! Although the Warring States has mastered the mystery of the soul, it is like the time mystery of Huang Yuan is not as strong as Tiger. Since the mystery of the soul of the Warring States is not as strong as Mihawk, he will naturally be blocked by Mihawk. The most surprising thing is probably the invisible confrontation between Hancock and the green pheasant. In general, the strength of the green pheasant is stronger than that of Hancock. Even if Hancock''s talent is amazing, even if Hancock has worked hard on that daughter island for so long, it is the same. But Hancock is not a woman who plays cards according to common sense. When she just intercepted in front of the green pheasant, she could not help but show the qualifications of "king" and used the overlord''s domineering! "boom!" Suddenly, affected by Chu Yi''s killing intent, and suppressed by the domineering look of the overlord, the corners of the green pheasant''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the figure that was originally advancing stopped in place, requiring three full seconds. Only Zhong''s time can be distracted, and he will go to support the bear who is troubled by Chu Yi. And three seconds... For "Sura" to kill a person, it is simply too much! Especially for a bearer like Xiong, it is normal for Chu Yi to solve it in one second.Because of this, when the Warring States, the Yellow Ape, and the Green Pheasant were held by Mihawk, Tiger, and Hancock, Chu Yi rushed to the bear, and only a black whirlpool emerged behind him, tightly. Then there was a "swish"! The "tyrant" Bear, who was originally still in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, suddenly disappeared in place with that "swish"! "The extra people are solved by me." "Warring States, do you think I do things cleanly and neatly?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 566 Chapter 456 How fast is it? A second ago, Chu Yigang expressed his opinion, feeling that one person in Wu Hai is superfluous, and then at most it is a breathing time, right? The "tyrant" bear who was eligible to join Wu Hai just disappeared out of thin air! There is no bones left! Such resolute methods, in the eyes of Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, and Galen, inevitably make them a little proud, thinking... Take a look! This is the captain of our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group! However, in the eyes of the Warring States, Doflamingo and others, this method is probably not a good thing. "What should I do?" Because it happened so suddenly, suddenly there was no time to prepare for the yellow ape and the green pheasant, and the bear disappeared out of thin air under Chu Yi''s surprise attack. Therefore, when the figure of the bear completely disappeared in the meeting room, the green pheasant who was still fighting Hancock and Tiger, the two Huang Yuan were completely stunned there, and they could only look at the Warring States Period with a look for help. What about the Warring States period? He wanted to say, MMP, I am also desperate, okay? However, the Sengoku can''t tell if it''s so shameful, so staring at Xiong Kongluo''s seat for a few seconds, Sengoku sat down in the chair calmly and said faintly: "Well, from Bawuhai The name is indeed not very pleasant. "Sura" is a good suggestion. From now on, your title is "Seven Wuhai under the King"." Did you make a mistake? Is it so simple and so happy that you decide to change your name? Completely in a state of dementia, Krokdal suddenly regretted the alliance with Doflamingo, because Doflamingo was obviously the weaker one in Wuhai! Even the navy that gave these great pirates the name of Wuhai was as good as the five scum in front of "Sura". If God could give Krokdal a chance to choose again, then Krokdal would definitely choose to join the "Killing" Pirates, regardless of the Tiger and Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates, just like himself. Do you have the title of Wu Hai? unfortunately. It is easy to board a thief ship, but it is difficult to get off the thief ship. Doflamingo deeply understands Chu Yi''s horror, and now he has finally found an ally, and he certainly can''t just watch him leave.Therefore, while sitting there silently, Doflamingo wondered how to cooperate deeply with Krokdal and "Morlia Moonlight" to temporarily form an alliance. on the other hand... Doflamingo can''t help but think of Bega Punk, the scientific researcher who was wooed by the revolutionary army! Compared with Doflamingo, Krokdal''s complex thoughts, the idea of ??the Warring States period is much simpler, it is nothing more than taking one step at a time. Xiong is a member of the Revolutionary Army. Chu Yineng learned from the original Pirate book that the navy of the Warring States Period could not obtain intelligence? Like a liar! In fact, in general, the bear is nothing more than a bridge to the navy, a bridge to ease the revolutionary army. When they decided to implement the "new system", they knew very well that even if the "new system" was really established, and every Wuhai under the "new system" was a very obedient existence, but if their navy wanted to be completely To eradicate the revolutionary army, it will also hurt your bones. Therefore, instead of paying too much for the eradication of the revolutionary army, it is better to temporarily suppress the revolutionary army and extinguish the flames of their rapid expansion. Then when the navy has solved the revolutionary army almost, through the bridge of the bear, the navy can temporarily draw up a peace agreement and temporarily stop the full-scale war with the revolutionary army. This is the main reason why the navy wants the "tyrant" Xiong to become a Wuhai. As for now... The Xiong was solved by Chu Yi. Although it disrupted the navy''s plan, the navy still had a solution. It is also because I know that the death of the bear is already irreparable, so the subsequent Warring States period has been very "magnanimous", and he has not pursued the death of the bear¡¯s death in the navy headquarters. First of all, the strategy of the Warring States¡¯ mission is to divide Wu Hai, or the ¡°Kill the Heaven¡± Pirate Group, which has expanded to a terrifying force first. Following the statement of the Warring States Period, Wu Hai in the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group was divided into three parts. The task that was clearly explained was to go to clear the pirates who were becoming more and more rampant in the sea. Chu Yi himself was assigned to the East China Sea, while Tiger and Mihawk were assigned to the South China Sea and Beihai respectively. Even Hancock was not spared, and was sent directly to the Xihai to clear the pirates by the Warring States Period. This might be the only counterattack that the Warring States period could launch. So, what are the tasks of the other three people in Wu Hai to eliminate them? After listening to the missions issued by the Warring States Period, Chu Yi found that the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group was temporarily separated, which was really not bad luck. Galen, Doflamingo, and Crockdale are really unlucky. Among the three of Galen, Doflamingo, and Krokdal, the most unlucky person is Galen. The reason is that he is disguised as "Morlia of Moonlight". The beautiful name is that "Morlia of Moonlight" had fought against Kaido, the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate. The Warring States period did not hesitate to assign tasks to Galen and ask him to go to contain and prepare in the new world. Kaido, the "Four Emperors" with big moves. When he heard about the mission from the Warring States Period, Galen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Please. They are Kaido, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. Can you send one of Kaido''s defeated generals to check it, is it really useful? However, when the Warring States had just issued the mission to Galen, Chu Yi might feel that Galen¡¯s mission was the most difficult to complete, but when Krokdal was sent to contain the Whitebeard Pirates, Chu Yi really was I feel distressed about the "sand crocodile" of Klockdal. Galen is unlucky. Because the Warring States period instructed him to face the enemies who had defeated Moonlight Moria, Galen had no chance of completing the mission, but it was not at all. Don''t forget that behind Galen there is the giant "Killing" Pirate Group. Where is Krokdal? For the time being, it is just a pirate with a bounty of no more than 100 million and a little potential. You let the "sand crocodile" go to contain the white beard pirates, what is the difference between the "sand crocodile" go to the white beard pirates to give heads? Finally, talking about Doflamingo''s mission... Well, it is really tricky. In the end, the Warring States period only asked Doflamingo to go to the new world and eliminate the single pirates in the new world. He had issued such a difficult task to others, but instead gave Doflamingo a very simple task. Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, seemed to suddenly understand something. "So you haven''t given up on the tripartite cooperation plan!" "It seems that I am going to be on the island of the sea, and I will give you a good gift!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 567 Chapter 457 At the end of the meeting, we went our separate ways. In general, the meeting held by the Navy was very successful. At the very least, the great pirates who won the title of Wu Hai, such as Chu Yi, did not start a large-scale battle in the navy headquarters, Malin Fando, which is equivalent to not challenging the bottom line of the Navy. After the meeting, most people left with mixed feelings. Like Galen. When he took a step, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yi bitterly. The expression in his eyes seemed to say... Captain, if you don''t help me fix Kaido, I''ll let you see it. It''s like Krokdal again. Having been by Doflamingo''s side, his face looked extremely gloomy. There is no doubt that the "Sand Crocodile" is seeking Doflamingo''s assistance, hoping that with their two pirate groups, they can resist the White Beard Pirates. The cutting edge of the regiment. But it is not difficult to say that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is going to solve the "Beast" Kaido, but Doflamingo and Krokdal together want to solve the white beard Pirate Group.. . Chu Yi could only haha. Then, accompanied by Hancock and others, left the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, and when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, he searched the surrounding situation in detail and found that there was no navy tracking, just listen to " Whoosh". Suddenly. Chu Yi used "Flying Thunder God" and brought Hancock, Tiger, and Mihawk to Gaelen''s side. "Oh, Galen, his face looks unnatural!" "Are you worried about Kaido?" Suddenly saw Chu Yi appear, and didn''t even hear what Chu Yi said. Galen seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw, and approached with a flat smile: "Captain, look at Kaido..." "There is definitely no need for you to worry about Kaido." Shaking his head at Galen, Chu Yi smiled and said: "It''s just a Kaido. After we solve the small pirate groups in the world, we will go to the New World and fight Kaido together." "Of course, Galen, you can''t be too much." "Remember that you are not Galen of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, but Moonlight Moria, understand?" "Ok!" Nodding vigorously, Galen laughed wildly and said, "Yihehehe, Captain Chu Yi, I would like to thank you for your assistance first." "Put away that idiot laugh, Galen, there is no need to put the role in front of us, just put in the role in front of others." A fist came to Galen fiercely. Tiger turned to raise his eyebrows and asked, "Little devil, where''s the bear? You can fool the Sengoku and others, you can fool too many Flamencos, but you can''t fool Me and Idiot Jianhao. You shouldn''t kill the bear, did you? You sealed the bear in your...that "space gourd"?" "Ha, Tiger, you are right, I will release the bear for you to see now!" Almost at the moment when Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, a dark whirlpool emerged. Immediately under Hancock and Galen¡¯s surprised gaze, Chu Yi¡¯s Shura soldier turned into a spatial gourd, directly turning the "tyrant" "The bear was released. However, when the space gourd was sealed, the situation of the "tyrant" bear was not very optimistic! What is the most in the space gourd? The answer must be tangible fog! Under the influence of the visible fog, the bear at this time can be said to be very weak. Obviously he is not aware of the horror of the visible fog, and the visible fog is much harder in the space gourd. So, there is no need to say more about the scars. The bear''s injury must be so serious that it will take a long time to recover. On the bear''s wound, Chu Yi could not see the trace of blood. Instead, he saw countless metal wires exposed to the air. A sneer raised at the corner of his mouth and said: "Sure enough, I guessed it was right. In addition to Begapunk starting to make artificial humans based on the red dog, his other artificial human prototype is a bear." "Our lovely revolutionary army cadre, "tyrant" Basolomi Bear!" Chu Yi mentioned Bega Punk, "It''s really amazing." Facing the beautiful woman, Chu Yi''s expression relaxed a lot, and he chuckled Hancock''s shoulders and said: "Hankuk, remember, if you meet Begapunk in the future, it will come to mind for the first time. The thought in this is to kill him, understand?" "ok, I got it." Nodded with a blushing face, Hancock replied shyly, then listened to Mihawk who was next to him and said, "Chu Yi, why didn''t the Warring States period die?" "Why? This question is a good question." Hearing Mihawk talk about the fact that the Warring States did not die, Chu Yi was also very curious! Obviously when he was on the Chambordland Islands, Chu Yi killed the Warring States and completed the special serial awakening mission. Why did the Warring States appear before him alive? Could it be that... Was this Warring States also resurrected by Begapunk? Chu Yi felt it was impossible. You know, long after Chu Yi settled the Warring States Period, Begapunk was equivalent to someone who was not a navy, and turned to the revolutionary army.Although the revolutionary army did not show much threat at that time, is it possible for the navy to let Begapunk, who belonged to the revolutionary army, go to participate in the task of reviving the Warring States period? Can they bury hidden dangers in the dignified admiral? Naturally it cannot. Therefore, the theory that the Warring States is the resurrection of Begapunk is very unreliable, at least in Chu Yi''s opinion.In other words, the resurrection of the Warring States period is probably not because of Begapunk''s scientific research, but because of his own particularity, he was reborn after death. So what is special about the Warring States? Undoubtedly, it is his devil fruit ability! Thinking of this, Chu Yi suddenly took a deep breath, because he suddenly discovered that the strongest devil fruit ability in the Pirate World was probably not the natural devil fruit ability, but... The animal that has always been underestimated is the Devil Fruit! Because in general, the devil fruit abilities of Chu Yi and the Warring States period belonged to the animal devil fruit.Can you say that animal devil fruits are actually the most plastic, but many people have not displayed the true mystery of animal devil fruits, so the animal devil fruits have been looked down upon? "If the Sengoku resurrection is really due to his devil fruit ability, if there is a chance..." "You must kill the Warring States again for an experiment!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 568 Chapter 458 The resurrection of the Warring States is always a heart disease. Failing to solve the problem of why the Warring States period could be resurrected, Chu Yi always felt strange in his heart. Moreover, when Chu Yi was a little entangled in the question of why the Warring States period could be resurrected, he suddenly found that there were too many things to deal with recently, and his mind was a little confused. First of all, the problem of the Revolutionary Army and Begapunk has to be resolved. After all, Chu Yi has already seen the threat of the Revolutionary Army and Begapunk from his "outside incarnation". The second is "Exiled Man" and "Balance Teaching", a very mysterious organization in Pirate World. Really speaking of the threat, Chu Yi felt that the "exiles" and the "balanced teachers" were the real threats, and the threat level was far greater than that of the revolutionary army, Begapunk. why? The reason is that the revolutionary army, Begapunk is still a little more normal, like the "exile", the "balanced teacher", but the real lunatic. There are no rules and regulations in their behavior, and they do things without regard to the consequences. Look at "The Banished Man". They can be enemies with the Tianlong people, and even almost overthrew the rule of the Tianlong people several times, proving that they have sufficient strength.Hiding in the Pirate World, they have been silently waiting for the opportunity, hoping to go to war with the Tianlongren again, and regain the dominance of the world from the hands of the world noble Tianlongren. and then? Wait until the moment when the "Exiled Man" and the Tianlongren officially go to war? Apart from anything else, the entire Pirate World will surely destroy life, after all, the battle between the two is a battle that determines the power of the Pirate World! Let''s talk about "balanced teaching". A sect that can intervene in the world''s direction regardless of any consequences just to maintain a balance is truly a lunatic. Those "exiles" still have a bit of desire for power, hoping to regain the world''s dominance from the hands of the Tianlong people is a weakness that can be grasped.The "Balance Teaching" is equivalent to not having any weakness. They can do anything in order to maintain balance. If they feel that the Dragonites, the Navy, or the Pirates are not conducive to the balance of the world, it is likely that countless behemoths will be destroyed in the "Balanced" Teach" hands. What made Chu Yi feel even more jealous was that those guys of "Balance Teaching" held the power of "rules". Based on this, "Balanced Teaching" definitely has that qualification, and it has become Chu Yi''s first confidant. Finally, Chu Yi felt that some threats were the navy, the navy led by the resurrected Warring States. Only for the time being, the navy¡¯s threat is not great. Let alone the ¡°exile¡± and the ¡°balanced teaching¡±, compared with the revolutionary army and Begapunk, the navy¡¯s threat is not enough. Up. After sorting out the chaotic thoughts in his mind for a while, Chu Yi''s decision was to complete the task assigned by the navy first, and then proceed to solve the rest. because... The navy can help Chu Yi temporarily resolve the threats from the Revolutionary Army and Begapunk. How can I say that the navy has promulgated this "new system", that is, the "Wuhai System", in order to have no future troubles to go to full-scale war with the revolutionary army, and by the way suppress the Begapunk who cooperated with the revolutionary army. As for the "exiles" and the "balanced teaching", no matter what channel Chu Yi obtained information, there was very little information on the "exiles" and the "balanced teaching". In such a lack of information, Chu Yi is equivalent to Zaiming. The "Exiled Man" and "Balanced Cult" are in the dark, so Chu Yi just wants to deal with them, and there is no way! Because of this, after making up his mind to solve the task assigned by the navy, Chu Yi spoke with Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, and Galen in front of him: "Well, why the Warring States period can be resurrected? Since we don''t have any clues for the time being, let''s not discuss it. Let''s talk about the tasks that the navy will give us after we become Wuhai." "The first thing to say is me, Tiger, Mihawk, "The task given to us by the navy is mainly to go to the four seas and destroy the navy that is chaotic. In fact, their potential meaning is to separate the four important combat forces of our "killing" pirate group, and wait for us to clear the chaotic seas. After the thief, who can guarantee that the navy will not stab us in the back and break us all?" "So the best way is that we will not be separated from the beginning. Although we went to clean up the navy in the four seas according to the instructions of the navy, in fact we have been walking together to clean up the pirates in the four seas one by one." "I said..." "is that OK?" Hearing that, Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock all shook their heads, saying that Chu Yi¡¯s ideas are very good, and only under the leadership of Chu Yi can they eliminate the pirates from all over the world in a very short time. . Because Chu Yi is the "Sura" who masters the mystery of space! He used the space mystery to bring Mihawk, Tiger, and Hancock to complete the tasks assigned by the navy to eliminate the pirates in chaos without dividing the troops. Afterwards, Chu Yi saw that Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock had no opinion, he turned to look at Galen and smiled: "Gailen, how long do you think you can last in Kaido''s hands? " "how long?" After a moment of silence, Galen said seriously: "Captain, after I entered Moonlight Moriah''s body, I actually incorporated some of Moonlight Moriah''s memories, so I was very impressed with Kaido''s horror. Although, I was very impressed. I have recently improved very quickly, and it can be said that I have made a "qualitative" leap in terms of strength. However, if I really say that I am going to fight Kaido, I am not sure at all. Moreover, Kaido is not just him, but the ones under his command. Basically none of the big pirates is easy to deal with." "In this way, if there is a real war, I can last at most for a day with Kaido, that is the limit." "So Captain, I... do I need to go to war with Kaido first?" Seeing that Galen hesitated when he was speaking, Chu Yi knew that after Galen merged into Moonlight Moria''s memory, Kaido was likely to become Galen''s demon like Begapunk. Inner Demon is not so easy to defeat, Chu Yi is very clear about this. Therefore, it is very unwise to let Galen fight Kaido first. But Chu Yi could not go to support Galen and go to war with Kaido without solving the pirates in chaos in the world.Therefore, after Chu Yi pondered for a moment, his gaze slowly looked into the distance, and said: "Kaido is not an easy-to-solve guy. I know this very well, so when we went to clean up the pirates in chaos in the world. , It''s time to let that guy..." "Help us contain Kaido!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 569 Chapter 459 "Hahahaha, brother Chu Yi, you are back!" "Come on for a drink!" It may take a few days to return to the City of Seven Waters from Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando, by boat. On the contrary, Chu Yi was using the "anti-gravity field" to bring Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock. It will not take long to complete the return flight. And when he returned to the City of Seven Waters, the first person Chu Yi wanted to see was definitely Shanks. I thought that when Shanks went to the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, he might have a headache about the current situation in the four seas. I didn''t think that after Chu Yi left the capital of the seven waters, what he lived in was called a nourishment. He seems to be... All spent at the wine table! It was like right now, Chu Yi brought Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock to the Pirate Ship of the Red-Haired Pirates, and they were all drunk figures as the captain of the Red-Haired Pirates. Shanks was holding the barrel and pouring wine directly into his mouth. When it started to drink, Shanks suddenly looked back and saw Chu Yi slowly approaching. He laughed and greeted Chu Yi to drink together. However, it was not the time to drink at this time, so when Shanks greeted him, Chu Yi said with a serious expression: "Shanks, I want to talk about business." "Huh? What''s the matter!" Many times, Chu Yi wondered if Shanks had learned to change his face, because he changed his face so fast. The second was still drunk and looked like a drunkard. In the next second, I heard Chu Yi say that something was going on. As Shanks¡¯ pupils tightened slightly, the drunkenness on his face disappeared instantly, and he said solemnly, "Is it about the navy''s convening this time?" "That''s it." I probably talked to Shanks about the establishment of "Seven Wuhai under the King". Chu Yi did not hide that "Morlia Moonlight" was his own business, and said directly: "Since "Morlia Moonlight" is willing to join us" The pirate regiment is killing the sky, and we can''t ignore the trouble the navy is causing to "Morlia Moonlight"." "Unfortunately, Hancock, Tiger, Mihawk and I are going to all over the world to clear out the pirates, so Shanks, I may have to ask you to control Kaido." "How Kay?" I''ve heard of Kaido''s name a long time ago. Shanks listened to Chu Yi''s request. After only pondering for a moment, he asked, "Brother Chu Yi, how long can you give me? You know my sword? I haven''t recast it yet. Without recasting the weapon, my chances of winning against Kaido may not be high!" "Shanks, I didn''t say I want you to beat Kaido, you just need to contain him for a while." "Containment? Don''t be kidding, since you want me to try Kaido''s jinliang, I must go all out!" There was a strong fighting spirit in the eyes, Shanks smiled casually, and said: "Kaido is a very good whetstone. If I can defeat him, it will prove that my previous suffering is not in vain. Moreover, after defeating it, I can embark on the path back to the voyage in a more perfect state, and when I return to the great route, let alone a little Kaido, I will just say the old guy "Whitebeard" , I have the confidence to defeat it!" With that, Shanks picked up the barrel and started drinking. After drinking a barrel of wine happily, Shanks'' face still didn''t have the slightest drunkenness, on the contrary, the fighting spirit that had been very strong before, became more and more intense at this time. As for Chu Yixiang''s disbelief in the rhetoric that Shanks said earlier, Chu Yi, who knew the direction of the Pirate''s original work, naturally expressed his belief in Shanks'' strength and potential. but... It is actually impossible for today''s red-haired pirates to perfectly defeat Kaido''s pirates, or the white beard pirates. This is not to say how big a gap is between the Redhead Pirates and Kaido''s Pirates and the White Beard Pirates. It is really Shanks'' current power, far from being able to compare with him in the original work of The Pirate. It¡¯s just what Shanks lacks, Therefore, after trying to understand how to use an alternative way to let Shanks understand what their red-haired pirate group lacks, Chu Yi nodded silently and said: "I see, Shanks, do what you want." "Anyway, it will take some time for Master Tom to help me repair the "outside body avatar". I will accompany you to Alabastan and recast your weapon." As he said, Chu Yi slowly sat on the deck, and at the same time made a gesture to Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock. Soon Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock learned what Chu Yi did. Looks like, staying together on the boat of the Red-haired Pirates. And Shanks saw Chu Yi express his opinion, and smiled very relievedly. Then, in addition to leaving a few of the elite of the red-haired pirate group, staying in the City of Seven Waters to take care of the armed naval battleship of Chu Yi, and the Kraal on the armed naval battleship, Chu Yi and his party followed Xiang The red-haired pirate group of Kex started the journey from the City of Seven Waters to Alabastan. Obviously, this journey cannot be completed in just a few days. Regardless of the original work of Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates¡¯ journey from Alabastan to the City of Seven Waters seems to be just a blink of an eye, but if you really want to go from the City of Seven Waters to Alabastan, it takes a lot of time. It''s that simple. Besides, Chu Yi accompanied Shanks on the journey to Alabastan, what else did he mean? Therefore, since Chu Yi left the City of Seven Waters, he was preparing to take the red-haired pirate group of Shanks to embark on a long journey. When the trip first started, Shanks did not notice anything wrong. He should have a banquet as a banquet, and he should be drunk as drunk. But before long, Shanks didn¡¯t have so much time to drink, because two days after Shanks had a hangover, he found that Chu Yi took Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock on the journey of cleaning up. The pirate groups that I met in Undoubtedly, these pirate groups are extremely vicious pirate groups. All they have to do to land on each island is to plunder wealth! And the strength of these pirate groups... What if it is strong? Under the strength of "Sura", the pirate group that can be wiped out with just the click of a finger is naturally not worthy of Shanks'' attention. Only when Chu Yi wiped out the first medium-sized pirate group that invaded an island, he immediately asked Shanks¡¯ red-haired pirate group to take over the island and regarded this island as the territory of the red-haired pirate group. At that time, Shanks, who was still a hangover last night, was suddenly stupid! "Brother Chu Yi, you asked me to accept this island as the site of our Redhead Pirate Group?" "You are..." "Is this to let me "take the order"?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 570 Chapter 460 Sword Casting (1) Receiving... Cough! Shanks¡¯ understanding of receiving a plate and Chu Yi¡¯s ¡°accepting plate¡± are completely two concepts. In fact, they are understood literally, meaning receiving a place. However, when he heard about the word "receiving" from Shanks, Chu Yi, who was drinking water, still sprayed. After all, with the resentful look in Shanks'' eyes, Chu Yi thought that Shanks was really giving it to himself. "Receiving the pan", as a "receiving man". Then, after finally holding back his smile, Chu Yi looked at Shanks, who was full of resentment, and asked with a smile: "Why, Shanks, don''t you want to take over these sites?" "It must be unwilling." Putting away the resentful expression on his face, Shanks said seriously: "Brother Chu Yi, what do you think of me?" "Of course it''s a friend!" "Since you are a friend, why do you have to pity me?" Frowning his eyebrows, Shanks still had that serious expression, and said: "If our red-haired pirates want a turf, we can fight for it by ourselves. There is no need for you to "kill the sky" pirates to fight forward. Responsible for receiving the sites. So Brother Chu Yi, you have to give these sites to our Redhead Pirates. I don¡¯t want to receive them. If you really feel that these sites are wasted a bit, then you "kill the sky" Pirates. Send someone to accept it yourself, okay?" Well... It seems that Shanks has misunderstood something. Obviously aware that Shanks had distorted his intentions, Chu Yi stepped forward and patted Shanks on the shoulder, and asked, "Shanks, do you believe me?" "I definitely believe it." Shanks curled his lips and said, "Otherwise you think I can come over and talk to you?" "Well, just trust me." Nodded, Chu Yi explained to Shanks patiently: "Then Shanks, since you believe me, I''ll just say something." "The development of the seas in the future will definitely require a balance, such as the "new system" created by the navy. The system of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings" is actually to maintain a balance between the navy and the pirates. I have to say that many people in the navy have brains. They were preparing to create a system of "Seven Martial Seas under Kings" a long time ago. It can be described as far-sighted and they have long understood what the future development of the sea is." "However, the "Seven Martial Seas under the King" system actually has a drawback, that is, the strength of the majority of Martial Seas is at best able to maintain the balance of the first half of the great route." "So what about the balance of the new world?" "Can the Navy watch the New World in chaos? Or does the Navy have the confidence to maintain peace in the New World?" "It''s definitely impossible!" "Because the new world is really too big, even the navy does not have the energy to look after it, and the navy does not have the confidence to maintain a peace." "Therefore, the new world in the future will definitely need a new force. That new force can maintain a balance with the Wuhai in the first half of the great route, and the navy that apparently controls the entire sea area." "Explain this way, Shanks, can you understand what I mean?" After hearing what Chu Yi said, Shanks groaned for a moment, then his eyes brightened and asked: "Brother Chu Yi, you mean... my stage is actually in the new world?" "Yes." Sure enough, it is a child to teach! The simple way of speaking is really enjoyable! I really like that Shanks can instantly understand the meaning of his words. Chu Yi kept smiling, nodded again, and then continued to explain to Shanks: "Shanks, now you understand the new world. Your stage, then you should understand that these islands in the first half of the great route cannot be your target. As a friend, I have known these for a long time, and it may allow you to accept some useless sites for no reason. ?" "Definitely not!" "In other words, I let you take over these sites, "Shanks, can you dig slowly?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Shanks unfurled his frowning brows and nodded vigorously, agreeing with Chu Yi''s point of view. And when Shanks followed Chu Yi''s will to do it, and when the "Killing the Sky" Pirates lay down the site, when they went to serve as the "receiver" again and again, Shanks finally understood Chu Yi. What is the deep meaning? That''s manpower! That''s right. Compared with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Red Hair Pirate Group has more manpower. If compared with the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirate book... Well, basically a pirate group can be considered sufficiently manpowered, after all, the straw hat pirate group is taking the elite route, and there are not many people in total. but... If a pirate group wants to form its own power, sufficient manpower is necessary. I didn''t see the straw hat pirate group that took the elite route in the original pirates, is it now allied with several pirate groups? The same goes for Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, which must develop in the future. Like Tiger, Mihawk, Chu Yi acquiesced in the name Wuhai given to them by the navy, so that in the future, Tiger and Mihawk can create the "Killing" Pirate Group under the name of Wuhai. Affiliated Pirate Group. Also like Hancock and Galen, their pirate group must also be under the name of the "Killing" pirate group. When Chu Yizhen is ready to expand his power, Chu Yi, who has no time to manage multiple islands, is definitely going to delegate his powers to Raleigh, Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, and Galen. Someone he trusts. How about Shanks? At this time, Shanks did not have such great ambitions, the reason was that his return journey had not yet been completed, and he had not truly transformed into the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate book. Moreover, the pattern in the Pirate World is changing so fast now, I am afraid that even "White Beard" would not have expected that he will occupy countless areas in the new world and start a battle against the navy. It was precisely because of various reasons that Chu Yi saw that the Red-haired Pirate Group was relatively weak, that is, it did not develop subsidiary forces. Therefore, Chu Yi asked Shanks to act as the "receiver" and let him occupy islands and territories one by one, to get a good feel for what the Red-haired Pirates lacked. Let''s talk about Shanks. He is obviously a wise man, and when he is acting as a "receiver" to occupy islands and territories, Shanks has already developed their red-haired pirate group''s understaffed situation? As a result, how to develop power has become a headache for Shanks, but before a solution, Chu Yi and others and Shanks have already reached their destination. Alabastan! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 571 Chapter 461 Sword Casting (Part 2) The impression of Alabastan is exactly like a desert kingdom. However, at this time, Alabastan has not been poisoned by the "sand crocodile", so the scenery is still very beautiful, at least there is no complete desert scene in the original Pirates. After a long journey, Shanks¡¯ red-haired pirate group ¡°takes up¡± countless islands, and only one or two people remain on the ship, and the rest are basically on the islands they ¡°take up¡±. Stationed. Seeing that except for Chu Yi, Tiger and others, there were only a dozen people following him, Shanks was very upset. Because with the decrease in the number of people on the ship, the expansion of the red-haired pirate group''s influence and the fact that they are affiliated with the pirate group have become a problem for Shanks. of course. Shanks couldn''t show these heart diseases to Chu Yi, and could only wait for him to solve them silently in the future. In this way, Shanks, who has already arrived in Alabastan, still has to focus on the sword-making aspect, because after the sword is finished, Shanks will help Chu Yi, or to be precise, help Galen go to deal with Kai. too much. They are the "Four Emperors" in the original work of Pirates, and they must be very exciting when they formally confront each other. unfortunately. There was no time to watch the confrontation between Shanks and Kaido. At this time, Chu Yi was not only interested in Shanks'' rebuilding swords, but actually wished to go to the four seas to complete the tasks issued by the navy for them. "Shanks, where is the swordsmith you said?" "It seems...well...it seems to be in a city called Eluma?" "It seems? You just...can''t you be more accurate?" "Oh, I had only one fate with Master Phil at the beginning. How can I remember it so clearly? Anyway, let''s go to Eruma and see." "Well, let''s go and see Eruma first." He sighed deeply, knowing that Shanks would soon join the "Unreliable Heavenly Group" and become a member of it. Chu Yi was really worried that they would delay too much time in Alabastan. After all, Shanks didn''t even understand the city where the swordsmith was located. Fortunately, the people in Alabastan are more enthusiastic. I heard that Chu Yi and others are going to the city named Eruma, but they didn¡¯t give Chu Yi a chance to use Bailey to open the way. It was because there were enthusiastic civilians. Chu Yi and his party went to Ai Luma. In Eruma, Chu Yi and the others had been delayed for three days. It was only after three days that it became clear where the swordsmith in Shanks''s mouth lived. Ok. That is a relatively remote village in Eruma. There are very few people in the village. Master Phil, whom Shanks said, lives in such a sparsely populated village. As for why the place where he lives is so remote, Shanks can only excuse that this is a special hobby of some capable people. But is it really special? totally not! When Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock looked at the ragged old man with Shanks on his shoulders, the first feeling of Chu Yi and others was that the reason why Master Phil lived It''s so remote, it''s all because he has no money! This is actually the case. Shanks sees a person who is very capable of re-casting his sword with a foreign treasure. He may have been a master swordsmith in the Pirate World more than 20 years ago. But since he was conspired by his enemies ten years ago, he suffered with both arms. After the heavy damage, there is no longer the name of Master Phil in the Pirate World, and some are just gambling ghost Phil. That''s right. After his arms were hit hard, Master Phil fell. Contaminated with gambling addiction, he quickly lost all his previous possessions, otherwise Shanks might not be able to strengthen Master Phil. When he was in Alabastan, Master Phil was being hunted down by loan sharks. If Shanks hadn''t helped him, Master Phil would have died in the hands of those thugs. After being rescued by Shanks, It was only at that time that Shanks did not have the idea of ??recasting the sword. It was not until today that after taking the foreign treasure, that Shanks was ready to use the magical effect of the foreign treasure to re-forge his own broken blade. When I first met Chu Yi, Shanks and others, Master Phil was like Master Tom, with almost no pretensions. But unlike Master Tom, the reason why Master Phil doesn''t have the slightest air is completely because he lacks money! "Yo, little Shanks, do you mean that you have obtained the best sword-making materials, are you ready to let me re-cast the sword for you?" "Yes, Master Phil, I have brought you the materials." Taking out the strange treasure from his arms and placing it in front of Master Phil, Shanks said with a smile: "I still remember that you promised to make a sword for me. At that time, there was no material available, so the matter of sword making was temporarily stranded. I am ready now, I have the best materials ready, so Master Phil, please re-cast the sword for you!" With that, Shanks put his broken blade in front of Master Phil again, staring at Master Phil with piercing eyes, full of longing. However, just as Shanks''s voice just fell, Master Phil, who had been staring at the strange treasure, suddenly said in embarrassment: "Shanks, it''s okay to want me to build a sword for you, but..." "But I don''t have the ability to build a sword for you right now!" As he spoke, Master Phil shook his head lonely and sighed: "Oh, I haven''t had a very good life in the past few years. Everything I can lose is lost at the gaming table." "Nowadays I don''t even have a place to make a sword, you say... how do you say I make a sword for you?" cut... Isn''t it a charge in disguise? At a glance, I could see through the inner thoughts of Master Phil. Chu Yi and Tiger and Hancock next to him looked at each other, and found that besides himself, it seemed that even Tiger and Hancock felt that Master Phil was very unreliable. Spectrum. But since Shanks trusts the so-called Master Phil very much, let him agree to all his requirements for the time being. After receiving a pile of Baileys from Hancock, Chu Yi left them in front of Master Phil without saying a word, and asked: "This is 200 million Baileys, Master Phil, can you see if it is enough?" "Enough! Enough!" After taking Bailey, he showed a look like a financial fan. In front of Chu Yi, Shanks and the others, Master Phil slowly began to count the Bailey that Chu Yi had thrown over. It looks very embarrassing. But when it comes to remuneration and counting Bailey, Master Phil may be very unreliable in the eyes of Chu Yi and others. But really waiting for Master Phil to take Chu Yi, Shanks and others to his long-abandoned work place... "Ok?" Just seeing the countless processing instruments placed in this basement, Chu Yi felt that the work of rebuilding the sword for Shanks, Master Phil might really be able to complete it. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 572 Chapter 462 Sword Casting (Part 2) About casting sword... Chu Yi was a thorough layman, and knew nothing about the steps of sword-making. Therefore, based on the principle of not participating in the things that you don¡¯t understand, Chu Yi just visited the place where Master Phil¡¯s sword was forged, and immediately said hello to Shanks, preparing to take Hancock to leave here. , Find a place to relive the past. Yes! After a long time of separation, Chu Yi hadn''t spoken with Hancock after the reunion. In addition to discussing some business affairs, the private space of Chu Yi and Hancock is equivalent to nothing. This is Hancock''s pure mind. It is the happiest thing in the world to be able to accompany Chu Yi to her. If you change to the world before crossing, those girls who are poisoned by "barbaric girlfriends"... Ha ha! I haven''t seen it for a long time, not even a decent date. Look at the result. of course. It''s not that Chu Yi doesn''t want personal space, it''s that he has been busy with too many things recently. The navy, the revolutionary army, Begapunk, the "exile", the white-robed man of the "Balance"... Among these tricky opponents, none of them are fuel-efficient. It is naturally difficult for Chu Yi to want some private space, and even has very little leisure time. However, sometimes, Chu Yi would think alone, is it the price of the superiors if there is no personal space? Is his goal really to become a superior? Not really. With the opportunity of dating Hancock this time, Chu Yi also wanted to see what his heart was, whether he wanted to be a superior person with no personal space, or he wanted to be a carefree, just fighting for his dreams Dream catcher. However, Chu Yi''s idea is good, but it is a pity that he is destined to have no chance to be alone with Hancock. Because in the first second, Chu Yi took Hancock to bid farewell to Shanks, and in the second Tiger, Mihawk''s two "light bulbs" actually followed Chu Yi directly. Holding Hancock''s slender waist, Chu Yi opened his eyes and stared at Tiger and Mihawk with a helpless look. When Tiger saw Chu Yi, the expression on Hancock''s face naturally knew that it had disrupted the plan of the young couple. He secretly pulled Mihawk''s sleeve down, which meant he was planning to leave with Mihawk. , I am not going to be a "light bulb" here. but... Mihawk is a guy who is incomprehensible! Tiger''s prompts were obvious, and Mihawk didn''t even notice. Very casually walked by Chu Yi and Hancock, completely ignoring Chu Yi, Hancock¡¯s ugly expression, Mihawk said to himself: "Chu Yi, you said that the one named Phil Is the guy reliable?" "Not reliable." Chu Yi casually dealt with it: "He is a little different from the outsider in my mind. At least when Master Tom repairs the "outside body avatar" for me, he doesn''t charge at all, right?" "Do you love money?" Mihawk glanced at Chu Yi curiously and asked. "It''s just a little money, do you think I can care?" Chu Yi said indifferently: "I just don''t like him very much. I always feel that Shanks''s idea of ??building a sword is a bit whimsical. At least he should ask the world-famous master swordsman to help build the sword, not the one of Master Phil. Unreliable guy, isn''t it?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk was silent for a few seconds before continuing: "Based on the intuition of a swordsman, I feel that Master Phil is very unusual. Whether Shanks can recast the sword, it may depend on it. Fate." With that, Mihawk changed the subject and asked, "Chu Yi, what do you think of Shanks'' sword?" "do not know." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi was a little bit thinking about driving people away. Had it not been for Hancock to be obsessed with this feeling of leaning on his side, Chu Yi might have put his hands together, and a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" brought Mihawk back to the Chambord Islands. However, it was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" casually, just wishful thinking of Chu Yi. No matter how annoying Tiger and Mihawk are, Chu Yiduo wants to have a little personal space with Hancock, but he can''t just get rid of Tiger and Mihawk at will, can he? In this way, the weird situation with two "light bulbs" beside it lasted for three days. Three days later, when Chu Yi finally couldn''t help saying to Mihawk, please give me some personal space, Shanks with red eyes suddenly came to Chu Yi. "Brother Chu Yi, come with me!" I couldn''t help but grabbed Chu Yi''s sleeves, and was about to take him to Master Phil''s sword-making location. Chu Yi saw Shanks¡¯ eyes flushed, knowing that he might not have slept for three days, and while gently breaking free from Hancock¡¯s arms, he asked: "Shanks, the sword casting is very difficult. ?" "Well, it''s not going well." Taking a deep breath, Shanks knew that he was a bit reckless just now, and began to explain to Chu Yi the troubles Master Phil encountered while casting his sword. What is the basis for Shanks to recast his sword? The answer is strange treasure. After countless fierce battles from the island of the sea, Chu Yi and others finally took the strange treasure. But since a different treasure is a different treasure, is it so easy to forge? It must be impossible! Therefore, for three whole days, Master Phil was thinking of how to forge the exotic treasures and how to incorporate them into Shanks'' new sword. Who would think that three full days have passed, Master Phil tried all kinds of methods, and they were all unsuccessful in forging strange treasures, which made Master Phil and Shanks anxious. In the end, Shanks had no choice but to seek help from Chu Yi, hoping that he could help forge the strange treasure. And Chu Yi knew the reason for Shanks''s arrival, and he was really loyal. Without saying anything, as Shanks arrived at the place where Master Phil casts the sword, after Chu Yi silently retrieved the treasure from Master Phil, he used the power of Rockberry Really! "boom!" Hot magma rises! Chu Yi ignored the location of Master Phil¡¯s sword, and even ignored the many precision instruments in the room. He immediately began to wrap the foreign treasure with hot magma, and wanted to use the heat of magma to melt the foreign treasure. Smoothly forge the different treasures into materials that can be used to forge swords. But the result? The result is a complete failure! It is no exaggeration to say that the rock berry abilities used by Chu Yi are very terrifying. The magma he condensed is not to mention hard diamonds, so it should be no problem to melt the sea floor stone. Only the strange treasure that Shanks was going to use to forge the sword, under the hot lava, showed no signs of melting. Seeing that the strange treasure was so strong, Shanks was pleasantly surprised and distressed. Surprisingly, the foreign treasure is so strong, the new sword forged with the foreign treasure must be of the level of a peerless magic weapon. And what troubles Shanks is... The treasure is so strong, how can we use it to make a sword? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 573 Chapter 463 "Brother Chu Yi, isn''t it..." "Is there no way?" At this moment, in front of Shanks was a strange treasure wrapped in hot magma. Although the seemingly hot magma under Chu Yi¡¯s precise manipulation did not leak the slightest heat, but seeing the surrounding magma, even the space has been distorted by the naked eye, and Master Shanks and Phil can imagine, Chu What kind of terrifying power will erupt if the easily manipulated magma falls on the human body. However, after hearing Shanks'' questioning, Chu Yi did not speak. There was a full silence for a few minutes, and even when Shanks was a little discouraged, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said: "Shanks, can I trouble you and Master Phil to leave here?" "leave here?" Shanks asked uncertainly: "Brother Chu Yi, what are you going to do?" "It''s nothing." Shaking his head, Chu Yi said seriously: "It''s not that simple to control the rock berry ability. It is even more difficult to control the magma''s heat while manipulating the rock berry ability. You can see the current situation. I have spare time to use the abilities of the rock berry fruit. I have no way to get the strange treasure, so I thought..." "If I have no reservations, can I melt the strange treasure smoothly?" what... Brother Chu Yi seems to make a lot of sense! Hearing Chu Yi''s answer, Shanks'' eyes lit up, and even if Xuan nodded vigorously, he pulled Master Phil and left this place where the sword was forged. When he left, Shanks was in a good mood. After all, Chu Yi used all the power of the rock berry''s real ability, and it was really possible to melt the strange treasure smoothly. Instead, it was Master Phil. When he left, he reluctantly glanced at the place where he made the sword, his heart was dripping blood! Master Phil heard all what Chu Yi said to Shanks. Then, even existences like Shanks and Master Phil are likely to be buried in the aftermath of the power of the rock berry, such as these sophisticated sword casting equipment, it is possible to use the full power of the rock berry in Chuyi Can the download be saved? It''s totally a dream! At this time, Master Phil felt a little bit more than the gain, because he had lost the sword-making base that had spent countless money in for the mere hundreds of millions of Baileys. But in front of Shanks, what can Master Phil say? Can''t say anything. When he was in trouble, Master Phil would have died long ago without Shanks. What''s more, after receiving Chu Yi''s money, if Master Phil dared to say half of the word "no" at this time, he was really afraid that the guy who could manipulate magma at will, let him try the heat of the hot magma. Immediately after. Shanks left with Master Phil, and at the same time, Shanks did not forget to remind Tiger, Mihawk and Hancock to stay away from the sword-making base of Master Phil. In the beginning, whether it was Tiger, Mihawk, or Hancock, they didn''t take Shanks'' words seriously. But when he dubiously followed Shanks a little farther, to be precise, he was far away from this sword casting base, a few kilometers away... "boom!" Space disappeared! A full distance of a few kilometers away from the sword-making base, when Chu Yi devoted himself to the use of the rock berry real ability, the hot breath came to his face, completely making Shanks, Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, there is a feeling of being in flames! Even more terrifying is that the heat burns the space! The space that had originally presented nothingness completely collapsed under the scorching heat, forming a small black hole, which was reflected in the eyes of Shanks, Tiger and others. Up to this time, Shanks and others knew how terrifying the rock berry that Chu Yi had mastered. But just when Shanks and others were about to lament that Chu Yi¡¯s rock berry ability was able to crush the red dog that died in the Chambordian Islands battle early... "Crack...crack..." The space that was obscured by the extreme heat, After experiencing the extreme heat, Master Phil''s sword-making base suddenly showed the extreme cold! what''s going on? Feeling hot, so did you switch to cold offensive? Staring at the sword-making base that had completely disappeared, Shanks and the others wanted to know what happened in the sword-making base and what Chu Yi did in it. unfortunately. No one knew what Chu Yi was doing. In the end, Shanks and the others just knew that after the extreme heat and cold, the cold and heat in Master Phil''s sword-making base had all disappeared. Chu Yi stayed in the sword forging base, and didn''t make the slightest movement. When Shanks and others are a little impatient... "Wow!" The figure flickered, and Chu Yi suddenly came to Master Phil, holding a group of liquid exuding a scarlet aura, and asked: "Master Phil, the strange treasure is melted into this form, do you think it can be used?" "can!" Although the sword forging base was destroyed, Master Phil was a little bit painful. But seeing the strange treasure melted into what he had imagined, Master Phil had a lot of surprises in his eyes, and said, "Thank you for a trip with me, we are ready to cast the sword!" "it is good!" Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi held the scarlet liquid melted into by the strange treasure, and squinted at Shanks and said, "Shanks, what are you doing? "This is to build a sword for you, hurry up and go with me!" "okay!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Shanks smiled and nodded. In a flash, the three figures disappeared in front of Tiger, Mihawk and Hancock again. "Hey, idiot swordsman, do you think Shanks can succeed in making swords?" "Originally it couldn''t, but with Chu Yi...I feel it can!" He answered Tiger''s question very seriously. After Mihawk said this, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Looking forward to what Shanks'' new sword looks like. However, sword-making is destined to be slow work and meticulous work. After Chu Yi smoothly melted the foreign treasure, it took several days before Chu Yi, Shanks, and Master Phil reappeared. In front of Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock. "Did you succeed in forging the sword?" Seeing the return of Chu Yi and others, without speaking to Chu Yi the first time, Mihawk first asked Shanks the most important question. Shanks only smiled when he heard Mihawk''s words, and did not answer Mihawk''s question. It''s just that after the smile, when Shanks'' face gradually became dignified, holding the re-cast blade on his side, Shanks suddenly faced Chu Yi and said flatly and domineeringly: "Brother Chu Yi, please lend me a boat." "I am going to the New World to see how strong that Kaido is!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 574 Chapter 464 General Huang Yuan "Uh..." "Borrow a boat?" It can be said that he participated in the whole process of sword-making. At this time, Chu Yi naturally knew very well how Shanks was feeling. to be frank. The process of Shanks rebuilding the sword was very unsuccessful. The reason was that Shanks, and even the sword master Phil, underestimated the strength of the strange treasure. When he began to melt the treasures, he encountered a problem. Shanks, who accompanied Master Phil to forge the sword, faced despair not long after the sword was cast. At this time, thanks to Chu Yi''s help. If Chu Yi didn''t rely on his own ability to melt the foreign treasure, I am afraid that Shanks''s idea of ??rebuilding the sword, even the fierce battle for the foreign treasure, would become a joke. So, how exactly did Chu Yi melt the foreign treasure? The answer is... Rely on the power of the Shura Golem! That''s right. The reason why Chu Yi could melt the foreign treasure and turn it into a material that could be used to make a sword was not relying on his own fruit ability. At that time, Chu Yi used the ability of rock berry fruit, the ability of freezing fruit, and wrapped the foreign treasure with extreme heat and cold, but in the end they failed to break down the foreign treasure smoothly. It was also at that time that Chu Yi was curious, could the strange treasure be indestructible? After all, his rock berry ability and the ability to freeze fruit have already reached the level of "rules". If even such rock berry ability and frozen fruit ability can''t decompose the strange treasure, then the strange treasure cannot be decomposed or melted. Does it exist? At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, withdrew his own rock berry fruit and frozen fruit ability, and secretly said: "That fellow Shanks was rough enough to recast the sword, and finally we "killed the heavens". With the help of the Pirates, the strange treasure was taken away. Now that the strange treasure can''t be used as a sword-making material, I think Shanks must be very desperate." "But there is no way!" "Conventional methods are not effective on the strange treasure. Now even my rock berry solid ability and frozen fruit ability have no effect on the strange treasure." "Unless there is a researcher like Bergaponck who is doing research to take a good look at how to decompose the foreign treasure, melt the foreign treasure, and use it as a material, otherwise..." "Shanks wants to recast the sword, and it is estimated that he really has to abandon the important material of the strange treasure." Thinking of this, Chu Yi could not help but sighed quietly, looking at the strange treasure floating in the air in front of him in silence. But soon, Chu Yi thought of a very important thing, that is, the place where the strange treasure appeared is the island of the sea! In the eyes of others, the birth of a foreign treasure on the island of the sea may be irrelevant, but for someone with fruit ability like Chu Yi, the birth of a foreign treasure on the island of the sea can actually explain a lot of problems. For example. The strange treasure was born on the island of the sea. Is it impossible to use the fruit power to decompose it? Another example. The strange treasure was born on the island of the sea. Can the method of melting and decomposing it refer to Hailou Stone? With such thoughts in his mind, Chu Yi decided to try again. He wants to see if he can melt smoothly without the ability of the fruit, decompose the foreign treasures, and turn the strong foreign treasures into materials that can be used to make swords. When Chu Yi was going to use other methods to melt and decompose the strange treasure, his first-hand preparation was Shura Blood Fiend. That''s right. It is Shura Blood Fiend! I think that the Shura Blood Fiend that Chu Yi had understood in the "Holy Land Mary Joa Incident" had not been used against the enemy for a long time.On the one hand, Chu Yi felt that the power of the Shura Blood Fiend was a bit extreme. On the other hand, Chu Yi felt that if he used the Shura Blood Fiend many times, it was now possible to increase the strength of the Shura Golem invisibly. Originally, because of the desire to understand the "rules", Chu Yi and the Shura Golem were very unhappy. If using the Asura blood evil spirit can really increase the strength of the Asura golem, Chu Yi feels that the Asura blood evil spirit is no matter how good it is. Just now is a special period. As long as there is a method of melting and decomposing foreign treasures, Chu Yi wants to try. Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, he cast the Asura Blood Fiend and wrapped it on the solid strange treasure. Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly to carefully observe the collision between the Asura Blood Fiend and the strange treasure. Maybe the blind cat came across it afterwards! Almost at the moment when Chu Yi cast the Asura Blood Fiend and wrapped it on the strange treasure, the voice of "Zizi" echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. Next second. It''s like someone splashing concentrated sulfuric acid on a stone. Chu Yi''s Asura Blood Fiend was wrapped on the strange treasure, and it really started to erode the strange treasure a little bit, and began to slowly decompose the strange treasure and melt it away. Needless to say the rest. Chu Yi, who used Shura¡¯s blood evil spirit, melted smoothly and decomposed the strange treasure. Then, the strange treasure was completely melted. At the moment of decomposition, he brought the melted and decomposed strange treasure to Master Phil, Shanks¡¯s. before. At that time, the strange treasure was smoothly decomposed by Chu Yi and melted away. Looking at the strange treasure that became the material of the sword, whether it was Master Phil or Shanks, there was no way to hide the joy in his eyes. Later, Master Phil took Chu Yi and Shanks to his other sword forging base. When he first arrived there, Chu Yi thought that Master Phil would use very high-tech means to combine Shanks'' broken blade with the melted treasure to forge a new blade. After who wanted to go to another sword forging base, Master Phil actually set up the stove and woke up the hammer. Under Chu Yi''s horrified gaze, Master Phil used the oldest forging method, using exotic treasures as the main material to forge Shanks, or in other words, repaired his original blade. After a long wait, Shanks'' reforged sword was released. It seems to be a Western sword that is full of flaming red, and it became the magic weapon of "Four Emperors" Shanks at that time! However, understanding that Shanks regained the joy of the gods, what happened to Shanks, you borrowed the boat? Can''t you be proud of yourself? Are you ready to row back to the new world, expending countless physical energy on the road, in the most exhausted state to fight the "Four Emperors" Kaido? Do not make jokes! Staring at Shanks with a helpless look, Chu Yi didn''t speak much, but soon Shanks understood that there was a problem with what he said earlier. So awkwardly scratching his head, Shanks opened his mouth several times, just trying to explain what he had just done. I never thought it was exactly this time when the crew of the Red-haired Pirates hurried over. The information he brought instantly made Chu Yi, Shanks and others forget their previous embarrassment. "Captain, Captain!" "New news from the navy headquarters!" "That fellow Huang Yuan... that fellow has been promoted to Admiral!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 575 Chapter 465 New Pattern (Part 1) It''s going to change... Hearing that Huang Yuan was promoted to Admiral, Chu Yi, Shanks and others were all silent there for a while. The alternation of the old and the new is an unchanging law. Especially Chu Yi, who knows the original work of The Pirate, knows that Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant become admiral is irreversible. But knowing that Gui knows, Chu Yi was still very shocked when he really heard the news that Huang Yuan was promoted to general, because Huang Yuan''s superiors represented the beginning of the revolution in the Navy. The older generation of strong men is about to retreat from the fighting arena, and the fresh blood, headed by the yellow ape and the green pheasant, is about to become the best boss in the sea. The fact? This is also true. When Chu Yi, Shanks and others learned about Huang Yuan¡¯s promotion to Admiral of the Navy, Huang Yuan, standing proudly on an armed naval battleship, had already arrived at the first half of the great route from the headquarters of the Navy, Malin Fando destination. Noah Empire! This behemoth named Noah''s Empire is obviously the territory of the world government and is under the jurisdiction of the navy.However, in fact, when the Revolutionary Army began to infiltrate a few years ago, the Noah Empire, with four island forces, escaped from the palm of the Navy and became one of the important bases of the Revolutionary Army. The leader of the revolutionary army, "Navy Hero" Karp''s son, Dragon, is now hidden in the Noah Empire. When he first heard that Huang Yuan led the naval fleet through the Noah Empire¡¯s jurisdiction, Long didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought that Huang Yuan was at best leading the naval fleet to pass by. In fact, he was preparing to put down the pirate groups that made trouble in the first half of the great route. . Who would think it was when Long was innocent, thinking that his cooperation with Vegapunk was still doing a good job of confidentiality... "Boom!" suddenly! A volley of the naval fleet directly destroyed the naive thoughts in Dragon''s mind. It was also from the moment when that round of salvo began, the five-year head-on confrontation between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army officially kicked off. "Report to General Polusalino that we have successfully captured the outer islands of the Noah Empire. May I ask if all staff are stationed." "For now... don''t land on the island." After becoming admiral, Huang Yuan''s temperament has not changed, and he still looks like a wretched uncle. But during the important changes in the Navy, Huang Yuan could not make the mistake of getting lost in the original Pirate book.Especially during the period of war with the revolutionary army, Huang Yuan needed to command this naval team to contribute to the entire Noah Empire, so every command he made may actually be related to the survival of tens of thousands of creatures. However, Huang Yuan felt that there was nothing wrong with the first order he issued after becoming admiral, but the admiral-level navy under his command sneered at him. why? Because the navy is now at war with the revolutionary army, it is not just a small mess. In a formal war, a base area is very important. It is a place where the navy can stand. There are four islands in the domain of the Noah Empire. The terrain is three outer islands surrounding a central island. At this time, their navy captured an outer island, which is equivalent to opening the door of the Noah Empire. What if Huang Yuan could lead the members of the naval fleet and stationed smoothly on an outer island? With the power of the navy and the logistics of the navy, the navy stationed on only one outer island is likely to drag the revolutionary army to death alive! Therefore, an outer island of the Noah Empire has been captured, but no instructions for stationing have been issued. Huang Yuan''s first instruction after becoming an admiral was despised by countless elites at the rank of admiral. They felt that Huang Yuan had no guts and dared not go to station on the outer islands of Noah Empire. Some people think that Huang Yuan is only a relatively strong individual, and has no strategic vision at all. Otherwise, why didn''t he order the station on the outer islands of the Noah Empire? Only the yellow ape. Only he himself knew the reason for not going to station on the outer islands of the Noah Empire. And Huang Yuan couldn''t say this reason, so he could only wait silently, waiting for the revolutionary army''s trump card to be quickly revealed, so that whether his instructions were correct or wrong would be clear at a glance. Then, in the next few days, the battle between the navy and the revolutionary army became stalemate. The outer islands of the Noah Empire were destroyed by the navy. Under the powerful firepower of this navy fleet, this outer island of the Noah Empire is almost like the surface of the moon, pitted, and even the population has become scarce. While the Noah Empire suffered heavy losses, the navy had to pay a great price. What does war rely on? Before crossing, Chu Yi''s modern warfare in the world did not rely on personal force, but on financial resources. Cannonballs need money to buy, and countless soldiers need money to eat and drink. It is also because of this, not to mention that the outer islands of the Noah Empire were successfully captured, or that they were completely destroyed.But the navy only relies on firepower to suppress it, and the consumption of Bailey is simply an astronomical figure. At this time, many elites at the admiral level are confused. Why doesn''t Huang Yuan let them play? It''s not an exaggeration to say that these elite generals who understand domineering, not to mention joint efforts, just say that they can pull out a few at will, and it is very easy to use their personal strength to defeat the outer islands of the Noah Empire. after all... This is not the world before Chu Yi crossed, but the Pirate World. In Pirate World, many powerful men have the power to destroy an island. In the Yellow Ape naval fleet, less than 20 people can rely on their personal ability to smash the outer islands of the Noah Empire. However, Huang Yuan did not give such instructions. Lying lazily on the deck, Huang Yuan, who had not been promoted to admiral for a long time, seemed to have lost his enthusiasm and returned to his original dangling appearance. With his appearance, many elite admiral-level officers gritted their teeth, wishing to rush Huang Yuan back to the navy headquarters, Malin Vando, to send a truly capable person to command again. It was also because of Huang Yuan¡¯s laziness that caused problems within the Navy. Their hearts are not aligned, and when confronting the revolutionary army in the future, it must be a very big flaw. However, just as anyone with a discerning eye can see, Huang Yuan¡¯s first battle after becoming admiral is likely to end because of Huang Yuan¡¯s personal reasons... "Boom!" suddenly! The three figures falling from the sky attracted the attention of everyone in the naval fleet under Huang Yuan. Immediately afterwards, when the three figures quickly landed on the armed naval battleship where the Yellow Ape was located, they slowly sat up, and the Yellow Ape whose eyes gradually became sharp, suddenly raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Ah..." "Finally waiting for you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 576 Chapter 466 New Pattern (Part 2) "Shanks, are you sure you don''t need me to send you?" "Hahaha, brother Chu Yi, of course I don''t need it anymore!" With a casual smile, Shanks touched his waist and focused on the heavy-forged blade, and smiled: "Brother Chu Yi, Huang Yuan has been promoted to admiral, indicating that the navy''s plan is about to begin." "When the navy moves, it means that the whole world is moving, so you should deal with the matter at hand first." "As for Kaido..." "Leave it to me!" With that said, the overbearing aura naturally radiated out, and it was obvious that Shanks, who was the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, had already regarded Kaido, who was also the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, as his opponent. As for the victory and defeat of the two "Four Emperors"... To be honest, Chu Yi is more optimistic about Kaido, because Kaido has more accumulation. Today''s Shanks is almost the same as the one in the original Pirates in terms of personal strength, so the Red-haired Pirates lacks nothing but power. But just one force is enough to explain the problem. Because, even if Shanks can defeat Kaido, what can it be? The confrontation between one behemoth and another is no longer a matter of personal strength.Unless Shanks can destroy all Kaido''s forces with one person, or after simply defeating Kaido, Shanks, who lost both to Kaido, will also face a disastrous defeat under Kaido''s power. So at this time, Chu Yi could only hope that Galen and the fellows from the Red-haired Pirate Group could be more powerful. Looking at the shadow of Shanks leaving silently, Chu Yi already used the method of soul communication. First, he communicated with Galen and told him that Shanks was going to the new world and fighting with him on Kaido. . Then, I silently contacted the cadres of the Red-haired Pirates who were scattered in the first half of the great route, fighting for Shanks¡¯s "takeover" cause, and instructed them to ignore the territory they took over, and just go and help Shanke. After Si dealt with Kaido, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock. First, he apologized to Tiger and said: "Tiger, sorry, Yibao It''s all used up by Shanks, I''m afraid I can''t build you a suitable weapon." "Foreign objects are foreign objects after all, kid, you don''t need to say this." After comprehending the mystery of time, Tiger became confident. This shows that Tiger, who has understood the mystery of time, is already about to defeat his own demons. If the demons are calmed down, Tiger¡¯s strength will be able to make a ¡°qualitative¡± leap. Then, in addition to Chu Yi, Leili, and Mihawk in the ¡°Slaying¡± Pirate Group, Tiger will become a ¡°Slaying¡± Sea. The fourth strongest in the thieves group. However, it takes a while to completely defeat the demons. Sometimes Chu Yi wanted to use Soul Hammer to help Tiger temper his soul, and see if he could help Tiger directly defeat the inner demon in this way. It''s a pity that this is a stimulus, and Chu Yi didn''t want to ruin Tiger''s possibility of becoming stronger in the future because of his urgency. Because of this, Chu Yi nodded silently when Tiger didn¡¯t care about the strange treasure, and turned to look at Hancock. Mihawk said, ¡°Okay, Shanks is ready to go to the new world. , Our journey should begin." "I heard that in the Four Seas, the pirates in the East China Sea are the most rampant for the time being. They seem to be openly enmity with the world government. So the first stop we are going to should be the East China Sea. Wait until the East China Sea is settled. After that, we will go to the North Sea, the South China Sea, and the West Sea successively to successfully end the task assigned to us by the navy." "Well, no more nonsense, get ready..." "We are off!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Om!" Anti-gravity field is used out! Under the situation of spreading the wings of Shura himself, except for Chu Yi hugged Hancock and soared in the air, like Tiger and Mihawk, he must use the "anti-gravity domain" to take them together. . Otherwise, let Chu Yi hold Tiger, one of Mihawk, he really can''t do anything! As for Chu Yi¡¯s armed naval battleship, plus the Kraal and others who temporarily stayed in the City of Seven Waters, I¡¯m afraid... After Chu Yi solved the pirates in the Four Seas, he would go to the City of Seven Waters to join them. Because for an existence like Chu Yi, the speed of the armed navy battleship is still slow. In Chu Yi''s plan, he only gave himself ten days. Within ten days, the "Slaying Heaven" pirate group will eliminate all the pirates in the four seas in the order of the East China Sea, the North China Sea, the South China Sea, and the West China Sea. If possible, Chu Yi would even need the pirates in the Four Seas to be temporarily extinct. The reason is that when the Great Sea Route is facing turbulence, he does not want any changes in the Four Seas. The speed at which Chu Yi and others moved forward, in fact, can no longer be described as coming. On the first day after bidding farewell to Shanks, Chu Yi brought Hancock, Mihawk, and Tiger to the territory of the East China Sea, and divided his troops to destroy the pirate forces in the East China Sea. However, Hancock, Tiger, and Mihawk actually had their own goals when they went to the East China Sea to eliminate the pirate forces. Their main target was the three most powerful pirate groups in the East China Sea. Like the rest of the pirate groups, they were all handed over to Chu Yi. Although the Pirate Group in the East China Sea is very rampant, it faintly means that they are openly enemies of the world government, but can they be opponents of the "Killing" Pirate Group? the answer is... Absolutely impossible! Not to mention Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, the peak combat power of the three "Sky Killer" pirate groups are all dispatched, and Hancock alone, as long as she is given enough time to destroy the East China Sea The Pirate Group is not a problem. It was also because of the strength of Chu Yi and others that they were able to completely crush the East China Sea. It only took two days. The pirates became rare animals in the East China Sea. Because these pirates did not receive the news, they did not know that the people of the "Killing" pirate group went to the East China Sea to clear them. So it only took two days. There were almost no pirates in the East China Sea, and even a few pirates left, it would not be a climate in the East China Sea. And when Chu Yi wiped out the East China Sea Pirates with thunder, what was Huang Yuan, who had been promoted to admiral, was doing when he wiped out the entire East China Sea? At that time, when Chu Yi and others had eliminated the pirates in the East China Sea and were about to go to the North Sea, the general Huang Yuan was in the waters of the outer island of the Noah Empire. With his personal strength, he defeated the revolutionary army placed in the Noah Empire. The three hole cards! "call..." "The Marshal of the Warring States Period is right. These "extraordinary incarnations" are indeed...somewhat difficult to deal with!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 577 Chapter 467 New Pattern (Part 2) The hole card is revealed. That''s right. Regarding the Noah Empire, the revolutionary army¡¯s trump card was the "external incarnation" developed by Vegapunk, and the navy mistakenly thought it was the "extraordinary incarnation" of artificial people. Because of the high cost and the lack of materials, after cooperating with Bergapunk, the revolutionary army has produced a total of four "outside incarnations". Among the four "outside body incarnations", one of them has been owned by Chu Yi. The preparation was that in an accident, the Navy captured an "outside body incarnation" of the Revolutionary Army, which was later turned into a personal product of Chu Yi by chance. What about the remaining three "outside incarnations"? At this moment, in front of Huang Yuan, he was already blasted to pieces. There is no doubt that Huang Yuan used his own strategy to abruptly disintegrate the revolutionary army''s counterattack. If his thoughts are the same as those of other naval elites at the rank of generals, and if the revolutionary army first invades an outer island of the Noah Empire when it is officially at war with the Noah Empire, I am afraid that there will only be one outcome waiting for this naval fleet. That is... Fiasco! To ask why, the reason is actually very simple. If Huang Yuan lays down an outer island of the Noah Empire, he directly chooses to occupy that outer island and slowly cannibalize the remaining power of the revolutionary army, then the naval side of occupying the outer island is tantamount to abandoning one of their advantages. That is the power of a naval fleet. And on the outer island of the Noah Empire, how many navies can be the opponent of the "outside incarnation"? It is not an exaggeration to say that just an "outside avatar" wants to kill as many navies as possible, and it is very difficult for Huang Yuan, who is already an admiral of the navy, to block it, not to mention that the revolutionary army has a total of three " "Outside the body"? So in the end, Huang Yuan chose to wait. He didn''t want to give up the power of an entire naval fleet, and he didn''t want the "outside incarnation" invented by Begapunk to kill too many navies. Finally, the revolutionary army couldn''t hold back their breath. They sent three "outside avatars" to carry out the decapitation tactics, wishing to smoothly kill Huang Yuan, who had just been promoted to admiral. They don''t know... How hard is it to kill the yellow ape who has mastered the time. They are even more unclear... As early as in the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, when Chu Yi invaded the "outer body avatar" made by Vegapunk, all the capabilities of the "outer body avatar" were shown to the navy. In the case of knowing oneself and the enemy, even if the "incarnation outside the body" possesses the ability to restrain the fruit, it is impossible to kill the yellow ape easily. It was also when Huang Yuan was prepared, and at the cost of three armed naval warships and a hundred or so navy elite, Huang Yuan solved the revolutionary army''s trump card. Solved the hidden dangers of the three "incarnations outside the body"! But after the fierce battle was over, Huang Yuan took a breath of cold breath looking at the "outside incarnation" of the wreck in front of him. Because even Huang Yuan knows very well that if the number of "outside incarnations" is more, I am afraid the naval fleet he leads is in danger of being wiped out. At that time, how could his Huang Yuan be spared? It must be the same to die tragically under the siege of a large number of "outside incarnations"! In general, after experiencing this battle, Huang Yuan felt that the Navy¡¯s strategy to suppress the revolutionary army was not at all wrong, and the suppression was very timely. If the revolutionary army is given more time to develop, the entire history of the world may have to be rewritten. Let''s talk about the war in the Noah Empire. The hole card was already solved by Huang Yuan, and it was impossible for the revolutionary army to defend the Noah Empire. However, Long must have an attitude. As the leader of the revolutionary army, he cannot directly abandon the retreat of the Noah Empire just because the Noah Empire will return to the navy. If the revolutionary army really does this, who will be willing to rely on his revolutionary army in the future? and so, The leader of his revolutionary army, Long, had only one goal to overcome in the decisive battle. There is no doubt. That person must be the new admiral Huang Yuan! Then, in the first battle between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, when it was about to enter the white-hot stage, and when it was about to start to finish, Chu Yi led the Taige, Mihawk, and Hancock of the Nine Snake Pirates group, with the thunder and short words, suppressed all the chaotic pirates in the four seas. Just ten days. The four seas have almost become a sea of ??blood! Countless greedy and cunning pirates used their lives in this battle to once again achieve the fierce name of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. What is even more frightening is that the terrifying means of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to clean up the Pirates from the Four Seas actually caused a short-term fault in the era of the Pirates. Because all the pirates in the Four Seas have been eliminated! Coupled with the prestige and deterrence of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, it is impossible for a new group of pirates to be formed in the four seas in a short time, which will cause the pirates from the four seas to go to the great route to disappear! This is clearly the result the Navy is looking forward to! "The Warring States Period, I am afraid you will wake up with a smile when you dream." Great route, the capital of the seven waters. After purging the pirates from all over the world, Chu Yi quickly took Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock back to the City of Seven Waters, and returned to his armed navy warship. First, he listened to Xia Qi. After reading the latest information, they said with Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock beside them: "This stage should have been a turning point in the era of the big pirates. It should have been an era when the pirates officially launched a counterattack and gradually eroded the naval power." "But because of the Navy''s "new system" and the Navy''s "Wuhai Strategy", those of us have become the eagle dogs of the Navy and successfully suppressed the pirates'' rising momentum. This must be what the Navy really wants to see. "According to intelligence, Huang Yuan, who had just been promoted to admiral of the navy, had already gained an advantage during the war with the revolutionary army." "If the script really goes on as the Navy hopes, it won''t be long..." "The navy whose reputation has dropped to a freezing point is really likely to regain the initiative!" After speaking, Chu Yi looked at the expressions of Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock, and found that after the three of them heard what they said, their expressions did not change at all, and they were a little depressed for a while. Why are you depressed? The reason is that Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock all trust Chu Yi very much. They all knew very well that "Sura", who had reduced the navy''s reputation to the freezing point, couldn''t just watch the navy cheer up. So after Chu Yi said the previous remarks, Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock all had a thought in their minds! The "Sura" that made the Navy feel terrifying... It will be back soon! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 578 Chapter 468: New Pattern (Part 2) That''s right. In the eyes of Tiger, Hancock, and Mihawk, it is not that Shura, who is Wu Hai, is about to return, but the world government has stated that Shura, who is the world''s most murderous criminal, will return. The navy''s strategy is very good. They can be described as using a "new system", and a "wuhai system" must regain the initiative and maintain the balance between the first half of the great route and the new world. But letting the navy regain control of such things, Chu Yi absolutely did not want to see. Therefore, all the plans of the navy have been seen through, and with the return of "Sura", the originally confusing and confusing new pattern of the sea area will soon become clear. New world. Krokdal, who had already obtained the position of Wu Hai, had to face a very difficult task at this time, which was to stop the expansion of the White Beard Pirate Group. Thinking that he would see "White Beard" again, Klockdal was very reluctant. Because of this, after the departure of Marine Vando from the navy headquarters, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal did not intend to go directly to the New World. They traveled to the new world very quickly, and they were dwindling along the way. On the one hand, they were prepared to delay for a while, and on the other hand, they wanted to get help from Doflamingo. However, does Doflamingo have time to help him "Sand Crocodile"? The answer is no. Since the "Wu Hai System" was promulgated, everyone in Wu Hai has had his own task, just like his "sand crocodile" Klockdal. The task to be accomplished is to stop the expansion of the White Beard Pirate Group. In addition, in addition to "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, Galen of the "Slaying" Pirate Group disguised as "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moriah. The task is also very difficult, but it is the same as in the original work of the Pirates. Kaido of the "Four Emperors". For example, Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Hancock, the discerning people can directly see that it is Wu Hai of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group faction, but was sent directly to the Four Seas by the navy, and went to clear the Four Seas to make trouble. Pirates. Only Doflamingo, the "Dark Emperor" in Pirate World, has almost no clear mission at all. It is said that Doflamingo wants to keep the peace in the new world, but the potential meaning in this sentence is too much. To maintain peace in the new world, does it mean that Doflamingo can justify invading the islands in the new world? Or, in other words, knowing the bottom line of the navy, Doflamingo can expand his power in the new world at will and form his own "dark empire"? If you really say that... That Duo Flamenco must be the busiest of all Wu Hai. Because only he, Doflamingo, can work hard for his own power, it is impossible for Krokdal to get Doflamingo''s help. The reason was that his Doflamingo was too busy to care about his former allies. Without Doflamingo''s help, and facing the white-bearded pirate group alone, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal thought about it again and again, he still felt that it could be delayed for a while. As for how much power the Whitebeard Pirates can invade the new world during this period of time, that is not something Klockdal can manage. unfortunately. With the thought of procrastination, he went to the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates slowly, and it didn''t take long for Klockdal to know that he must go to confront the Whitebeard Pirates. Because the pattern in the sea is changing too fast, if he continues to linger, maybe the navy will personally take action and destroy his poor Wu Hai. So, what information is there that forced Krokdal to go to a decisive battle with the Whitebeard Pirates? Just look at it and you''ll find out! Three days ago, Krokdal obtained information, which was surprisingly information about Chu Yi. Chu Yi led the Tiger and Mihawk of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Within two days, Krokdal obtained naval intelligence again. Huang Yuan, who was promoted to admiral of the navy not long after, led the navy fleet to the Noah Empire to officially engage with the revolutionary army.Although in this battle, General Huang Yuan and the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Longzhan, suffered both defeats, but relying on solid accumulation, the Navy drove its naval fleet to successfully capture the Noah Empire, which can be described as a direct hit to the Revolutionary Army. the power of. It was just one battle, and the revolutionary army was beaten back to its prototype. Looking at this battle from Klockdal''s eyes, he felt that after this battle, the Revolutionary Army would be inadequate within ten years. Moreover, since the Navy is determined to go to war with the Revolutionary Army, the follow-up must continue. Suppress the revolutionary army and prevent it from having any chance to counterattack? Within two days, after obtaining two pieces of information that were sufficient to change the pattern of the sea area, Klockdal knew what he had to do, at least he couldn''t drag himself on the road. After all, after the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group has settled the world, it will be able to deal with him freely. After all, in the navy, in addition to Huang Yuan¡¯s promotion to admiral, news of the promotion of the green pheasant to admiral of the admiral also came. Presumably, the green pheasant who was promoted to admiral of the admiral at the same time was looking for an opportunity to do meritorious service. It is proved that his green pheasant is worthy of the title of admiral. As a result, under the dual threat of the "Killing" Pirates and the Navy, Krokdal, who gritted his teeth, began to act and ordered the start of the confrontation with the White Beard Pirates as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, when Krokdal was already determined to fight the Whitebeard Pirates, and it was also the day before Krokdal officially set sail to fight the Whitebeard Pirates, another heavy news came! Newly promoted to Wuhai, "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria fought against Kaido, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, and was defeated again by Kaido "Beasts". However, the "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moriah was defeated. I didn''t expect the red-haired pirate group to appear out of thin air. Shanks, known as the "red-haired", actually hit Kaido with a sword and hit Kaido very suddenly. It was the pirate group that suppressed the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, and caused the white beard pirate group that originally had the heart to dominate the new world, and began to shrink its power in the new world. But after obtaining this information, Krokdal, who had intended to confront the Whitebeard Pirates, hesitated again. Especially as the follow-up information showed, when Krokdal knew that Chu Yi was leading the "Killing" pirate group and was also preparing to go to the new world to fight for supremacy, Krokdal, who was watching the intelligence, twitched fiercely. For a moment. "After his "Xura" calmed down the world, he was finally ready to show his fangs." "Presumably the new pattern of the future world is the navy. Wuhai stabilizes the first half of the great route and the four seas, and the new world is..." "It''s the stage of their "Kill the Sky" Pirates, the White Beard Pirates!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 579 Chapter 469 Before the promulgation of the "new system" of the navy, the meeting of Marine Headquarters of the Navy was very important. At the very least, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal relied on the meeting of Marine Headquarters of the Navy to understand how terrifying the strength of the "Killing" Pirate Group is. Therefore, in the eyes of Klockdal, the white beard pirate group, which is almost invincible, can only be resisted by the "killing" pirate group of Chu Yi. With the idea that only the White Beard Pirates in the new world in the future, the "Slaying" Pirates can compete, Krokdal, who was a little hesitant, resolutely led his own pirates to White Beard. The territory of the Pirates. After confronting the White Beard Pirates head-to-head, Krokdal''s Pirates, needless to say, must face a fiasco. of course. It was precisely because of this fiasco that Krokdal shrank the power of his pirate group and turned underground, and quietly went to the first half of the great route, which was under the control of the navy and Wuhai, preparing to develop his "sand crocodile". power. At the same time. Krokdal of the New World and the White Beard Pirates suffered a terrible defeat. The Red-haired Pirates, who had hoped to gain a foothold in the New World, turned out to be the "Beasts" Kaido''s Pirates after a heavy blow. Returned to the great route. Obviously, Shanks made the right choice. He knew the weakness of the Redhead Pirates, and for the time being, he had no ambition to dominate the new world. He needs to expand the power of the red-haired pirate group, and even more needs to complete his return journey. Therefore, after bidding farewell to Galen of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Red-haired Pirate Group quietly left, which made the situation in the New World seem less chaotic. unfortunately. At best, peace is temporary. Because, when the navy completed the suppression of the revolutionary army by the Noah Empire, and the green pheasant, who was also promoted to admiral, led the naval fleet to the next stronghold of the revolutionary army, the "Sura" who calmed down the four seas led the team to the new world. Heralds... The tragic battle in the new world is about to kick off his "Sura" once again! "Boy, what are you saying Krall doing?" Because of the conquest of the new world, Chu Yi''s previous plan was also disturbed to a certain extent. At least the plan to send Kraer and the others back to their hometown was about to come to an end. On this trip to the New World, Chu Yi only brought Tiger, Hancock, and even Mihawk on the Chambord Islands, except for some necessary personnel to control the armed naval warship. However, Tiger didn''t have too much entanglement with Chu Yi only taking himself and Hancock to the new world. Instead, he returned to the Chambord Islands, and Krall, who was slightly unhappy, was the target of Tiger''s concern. And after Chu Yi heard Tiger''s words, what he didn''t know was that he remembered Krall''s slightly disappointed eyes when he waited for others to leave. He gently shook his head and cleared the distracting thoughts from his mind. Chu Yi took a deep breath and looked forward, and said faintly, "Tiger, this is an opportunity, do you understand?" "If we can seize this opportunity, our path from outside will be smoother. On the contrary, if we fail to grasp this opportunity, those who want us to "kill the heavens" Pirates to fail must be We have to take the opportunity to attack, so we cannot give up what we have been working on for some special factors." "At most one month." After speaking, Chu Yi paused, and then said in a positive tone: "At most one month, the new pattern that has just been formed in the sea area will be qualitative. Therefore, we will only be delayed for one month at most. After one month, regardless of Whether we win or lose, we will continue our previous plan." "I think so...Klar they understand, right?" "Ok." After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Tiger nodded vigorously without saying much. Obviously, even Tiger felt a bit idiot in his previous questioning. Seizing this opportunity, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can fly into the sky. Failing to grasp this opportunity, the hostility of the "Killing" Pirate Group must take the opportunity to beat down the water dog. Such a situation is something that everyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group does not want to see. Compared with Tiger, Hancock''s idea has become much simpler. As long as he can be by Chu Yi''s side, whatever he wants to do. Anyway, being with Chu Yi is happiness. Therefore, when Chu Yi was talking with Tiger, Hancock had always stood by Chu Yi''s side obediently, holding Chu Yi''s shoulders, with a happy smile on his face. In the brief silence, Hancock''s thoughts drifted far away, and even the picture of marrying Chu Yi and having children appeared in his mind. However, silence must be short-lived, because here is a chaotic new world. Especially when the banner of the White Beard Pirate Group in front was already in the sight of Chu Yi and others, there was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi stared at the banner of the White Beard Pirate Group in front of him, and suddenly pointed at Tiger. Said: "Look, Tiger, the site of the Whitebeard Pirates is ahead." "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Tiger said a little confused: "Isn''t the Whitebeard Pirates shrinking? Why did we arrive at the Whitebeard Pirates'' site not long after we arrived in the New World?" "Because in every group, there are always people who don''t listen to orders!" With a slight sigh, he replied to Tiger. Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and saw his own realm shining on the unknown island he went to. Sure enough, he found that the island in front was not the main force of the Whitebeard Pirates, but the white It''s just an ordinary pirate group under the bearded pirate group. of course. It is said that it is an ordinary pirate group, but in fact it is placed in the great route. The strength of this pirate group is somewhat worth seeing. If you stand high, you will naturally look far away. It''s like the pirate group on the island ahead. It''s definitely an existence that can dominate one side in the great route, but it''s drizzle in the eyes of Chu Yi and others. It is the existence that can be easily defeated! Moreover, since the "ordinary" pirate group that belongs to the Whitebeard Pirate Group on the front island did not obey the orders to shrink their power, in Chu Yi''s opinion, they are not members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group. Because of this, Chu Yi didn''t need to give "White Beard" face. Like this pirate group that doesn''t listen to orders, even if the "White Beard" finds out, they must order the subordinates to solve it. So if this is the case, Chu Yi felt that he didn''t need to be polite. Especially at this time, it is the time when the "Slaying" Pirate Group must go to war with the White Beard Pirate Group, so after spreading the wings of Shura and flying into the sky, Chu Yi left a sentence for Tiger and Hancock. Alone is flying to the island ahead. "Tiger, Hancock, wait a few minutes for me." "I will clear the island in front of it and treat it as the base of our "Killing" Pirate Group in the new world!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 580 Chapter 470 "A few minutes?" Chu Yi left, and as his voice slowly fell, Tiger suddenly laughed, muttering to himself: "A few minutes...does it take that much time?" Yes! In other words, others want to conquer this island, and it may take a certain amount of time. After all, this island is still stationed with the Pirate Group under the command of the original White Beard Pirate Group. However, for Chu Yi and for "Shu Luo", a few minutes is already very sufficient. Even in Tiger''s view, Chu Yi said that it took a few minutes to capture the island, which is a very conservative estimate. When Chu Yi landed on the island in front of him smoothly, he only needed a "gravity domain" to go down, and he would be able to wipe out the pirate group on that island in an instant. At that time, isn''t it just a few seconds before this new world island will change ownership? The fact is exactly the same. After spreading the wings of Shura and flying to the island in front, Chu Yi soaring in the air was expressionless. It was the power of the heavens that was directly released, and the "domain of gravity" came crashing down on the island. Next second. "Boom!" Because of the sudden change in gravity, the entire island sank slightly. And the people on this island, except for the civilians who originally belonged to this island, all the members of the original White Beard Pirate Group¡¯s Pirate Group were all turned into blood under Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Domain". Mudroumo, no one survived under Chu Yi''s "Gravity Field". There is no doubt. This...is exactly the terrifying power of "Sura"! As for the pirates who died on this island, it was proof that "Sura" officially set foot in the new world. Similarly, this island that was brutally cleaned up in the hands of "Sura" has temporarily become a foothold for the "Killing" Pirates to go to the new world. Became a base of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! Then, almost the next day when Chu Yi and others went to the New World and eliminated all the pirates on the island, the news of "Sura" coming to the New World spread in the sea. The navy knew that Chu Yi had gone to the New World, and was silent for a while. The reason was that they didn''t know that Shura, who had already completed their assigned task, could temporarily leave the New World. The revolutionary army learned about Chu Yi''s trip to the new world... Well, they don''t care. Anyway, whether "Sura" will go to the New World has nothing to do with their revolutionary army. What they need to deal with right now is the battle with the navy. In the recent period, the green pheasant, who has become more and more courageous, has caused a lot of trouble to their revolutionary army. And among the forces of the Pirates, after understanding the news that Chu Yi went to the new world and had already established a foothold in the new world, the person who moved the fastest was undoubtedly Kaido, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. Newly defeated by the "red hair", Kaido, who has been thinking about it all the time, must prove himself, otherwise his reputation as the "beast" Kaido will be reduced to a freezing point. Although the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is not a good stepping stone, it is like a hard bone, very difficult to chew. But he Kaido is willing to die! Therefore, after knowing the news that Chu Yi was going to the new world, the first pirate group to take action was his "hundred beasts" Kaido pirate group. On the contrary, most people in the world believed that the Whitebeard Pirates, with whom "Asura" had to go to the New World, had to fight against. After receiving the news that "Asura" was gaining a foothold in the New World, they were silent as the navy. "Father, don''t we really go to see "Sura"?" The White Beard Pirates, aboard the Moby Dick. After leading the team to fight for a long time, now the most famous "White Beard" in the sea is closing his eyes and resting. Suddenly after hearing the question of "Diamond" Joz, "White Beard" opened his eyes slightly tired. , Asked: "Joz, what do you think the little guy Chu Yi did when he came to the new world?" "doing what?" Asked back by "White Beard", "Trouble with us? Kula la la la, Joz, you really need a hard time!" After a few bursts of laughter, "White Beard" saw that most of the squad captains on the Moby Dick were actually like "Diamond" Joz, his eyes were very confused, and he was silent for a few seconds. "Then he pointed to the captains of the various teams including "Diamond" Joz: "It seems that the little guy Chu Yi is here to trouble us, but in fact it is not. The little guy Chu Yi is helping us." "Help us?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Philadelphia" Marco said helplessly: "Father, Brother Chu Yi just came to the new world, and the goal is our original site, Dick Island. Moreover, that idiot Piro did not follow the old man. Dad, your order was to gather the forces in time, but Brother Chu Yi killed all Piro and the others without saying a word. Whoever thinks this is asking us trouble, right?" "Trouble? Not really!" He replied with a certainty, "Phoenix" Marco, and when "White Beard" saw Marco, whom he valued most, he couldn''t understand the situation in front of him, and he was a little hesitant for a while. You know, "White Beard" at this time really feels old, especially after several battles, "White Beard" has found that his energy is no longer comparable to before. He was once the king in the sea, and in the future he will be the "four emperors" in Pirate World. However, it can be seen from the original work of The Pirate that the oldest of the "Four Emperors" is his "White Beard". At this time, since "White Beard" clearly felt that his energy was not as good as before, then a hidden thought in his heart was... Are you looking for a suitable successor? In this way, looking at all the squad captains in the Whitebeard Pirates, "Philadelphia" Marco is the most promising person to succeed "Whitebeard" and replace "Whitebeard" as the captain. However, Marko''s previous remarks disappointed "White Beard" a bit. To be a good captain requires not only personal strength, personal charisma, but also a certain insight. His "phoenix" Marco couldn''t see the situation clearly. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to give Marco the important task of the White Beard Pirates? This was the first thought that "White Beard" had in his mind after listening to Marco''s words. of course. Appropriate successors need to be cultivated. Although "White Beard" was a little disappointed with Marco, he did not speak out, but after taking a deep breath, he turned the straightforward explanation into potential hints. , Reminded Marco and the captains of the rest of the squad including Joz: "You believe in Dad''s vision, believe that the little guy Chu Yi is helping us, not targeting us." "Because if I didn''t guess wrong, that guy Chu Yi would not help us once. In the next few days, presumably those little guys who don''t obey my orders will have to continue..." "Successfully died in the hands of that little guy Chu Yi." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 581 Chapter 471 Is it a prophecy? Be it Because as "White Beard" said, in the next few days, "Sura" swept the "White Beard" forces, and the news that "White Beard" dared to be angry and unspoken spread to every corner of the sea. inside. Seeing this news, some people are happy, some are scared, some are hesitant... Those people are happy that the white beard pirates in the midst of the sky finally met their rivals, and the "killing" pirates can finally stop the expansion of the white beard pirates. And the fearful? What those people fear is, can the Navy really defeat the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group that even the White Beard Pirate Group dare not provoke? That "Sura" who is known as the world''s most murderous criminal, who will stop his progress? Things like fear will definitely spread. At least after "Sura" returns to the new world strongly, most civilians living in the new world are afraid of "Sura" and the power of the "Killing" pirate group. I live in fear every day. However, the fear caused by "Sura" did not last long. The reason is that when most of the civilians in the New World were in panic, the Navy announced the establishment of the "Wuhai System", acknowledging the "Sura" Chu Yi and "Adventurer" Tiger in the "Killing" Pirate Group. "Great Swordsman" Mihawk is a navy minion and Wu Hai''s news. "What! It turns out that "Sura", who didn''t even dare to fight with "White Beard", turned out to be a member of the Navy. It turns out that the Navy is the strongest!" "The so-called "Sura" is simply a traitor among the pirates! So easy to be bought by the Navy, "Sura" is not worthy of being called a pirate!" "Yo! Yo! There are actually three Wu Hais in a pirate group. Who is in charge of the "killing" pirate group? Can it be "Sura"? Or... it''s an "adventurer" and a "big swordsman" "one of the?" "Since "Sura" is a member of the Navy, is the confrontation between "Sura" and "White Beard" considered a duel of justice and evil?" The news that Chu Yi was Wu Hai circulated in the sea, accompanied by various rumors, this was obviously calculated by the navy early. Otherwise, why did the navy choose this time and announce that Chu Yi is a member of Wu Hai? But I have to say that the timing of the Navy''s selection was very good. At this time, announcing that Chu Yi was a member of Wu Hai had at least three advantages. the first. The fear in the new world disappeared, because they discovered that "Sura" was a member of the navy, and there was no need to worry about escaping from the palm of "Whitebeard" and falling into the claws of "Sura" again. second. Create infighting! There are actually three Wu Hais in a pirate group. When the outside world is talking about who is in charge of the "Killing" pirate group, who can say that the inside of the "Killing" pirate group is stable? That''s right. Chu Yi has a very good relationship with Tiger and Mihawk, but what if someone really takes this opportunity to incite infighting? It''s better for Mihawk to say something, after all, he is just a person, and in the "Killing" Pirate Group, Mihawk rarely communicates with others. But what about Tiger? Don''t forget, most of the crew members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group are murloc crew members! Even if Tiger didn''t have the thoughts of fighting for the right to speak with Chu Yi, the murloc crew members who joined the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group might not have such thoughts. Under the guise of Tiger, they can directly initiate infighting in the Chambord Islands, the base of Chuyi. At that time, even if Chu Yi was able to quell the rebellion of the murloc crew members, there must be more grievances between him and Tiger. third. The navy''s plan was finally successful. They used the name Wu Hai to successfully place Chu Yi on the opposite side of the pirates. It is conceivable that many pirates feel that Wu Hai is the traitor among the pirates. As the strongest man in Wu Hai, Chu Yi joined Wu Hai¡¯s rebellion as a very representative large pirate in the sea. If so many pirates can really be organized together... Even Chu Yi has to weigh how this huge force will affect him. However, after knowing that he joined Wuhai was announced by the Navy, in the center of the whirlpool of public opinion, Chu Yi still showed that calmness. After the news of Chu Yi joining Wu Hai was announced, he still went his own way. He cleaned out the pirates in the new world every day, and when he had the opportunity, he would eliminate those "normal" under "White Beard" who failed to shrink back in time. Pirates. It didn''t take long. At most, it takes half a month. Most of the islands in the New World were cleaned up by Chu Yi, and the "normal" pirate group under the "White Beard" had nearly 20 armies wiped out in Chu Yi''s hands. More than 20 people from the Pirate Group... In other words, as many as two thousand pirates under "White Beard" died in Chu Yi''s hands. Think about this kind of enmity, it is almost a death feud with "White Beard". Long after the news of Chu Yi and himself joining Wuhai was exposed by the navy, Tiger, who was a little worried in his heart, finally couldn''t help but came to Chu Yi alone, who was blowing the sea breeze on the coast, and asked: "Little devil, really Is it okay?" "Huh? Tiger, what are you talking about?" "I mean it''s okay to be an enemy with the old man?" After taking a deep breath, Tiger asked again: "What kind of person the old man is, kid, in fact, we all know very well, so I am curious if you are really ready to fight against the old man, after all... after all... We have killed many people." "Oh, Tiger, so you meant this." Facing Tiger, who was nervous, Chu Yi raised his mouth, smiled casually, and suddenly asked, "Tiger, why do you think I want to kill the "white beard"?" "Because... because they blocked our progress?" Tiger replied uncertainly. "No, Tiger, you didn''t understand the tacit understanding between me and "White Beard"!" Smiling and shook his head. Chu Yi felt that he needed to explain to Tiger. He stepped forward and took Tiger¡¯s shoulders casually, saying, ¡°Actually, after I came to the New World, I have been with "White Beard". There is a tacit agreement. I will not provoke him, nor will he come to provoke us, and the guys I dealt with, said to be "white beard" people, in fact they did not follow the "white beard" instructions, basically equivalent to Betrayed the Whitebeard Pirates." "Think about it, Tiger, why don''t they listen to "White Beard" to shrink their strength?" "Isn''t it because they smelled the breath of interest, on the one hand, they want to continue to use the name "Whitebeard", on the other hand, they are ready to judge the Whitebeard Pirates?" "so!" "After we got rid of those guys, "White Beard" thanked us instead for helping him clean the worms in the pirate group." "As for another tacit understanding between me and "White Beard"..." After speaking, Chu Yi smiled mysteriously again, and after a long pause, he continued: "That is, "White Beard" is very aware of our "Killing" Pirate Group, knowing that our main purpose in coming to the New World is to shock." "In fact, "no contention" is our real strategy!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 582 Chapter 472 Fighting (Part 1) After Chu Yi''s explanation, Tiger was finally relieved. Because Tiger is very clear about the meaning of the word "indisputable" in Chu Yi''s words. What is "indisputable"? Simply put, it is actually the purpose of the "Killing" Pirate Group going to the New World, mainly for deterrence. In fact, the "Killing" Pirate Group has no intention of going to the New World to fight for hegemony. In fact, it is true. Why is the current "Killing" Pirate Group fighting in the new world? Relying on the top combat power of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? That is not enough! Take a look at the White Beard Pirate Group. There are so many squads under his command, leading so many Pirate Groups in the New World to fight in the New World. Isn''t it the same time to shrink the power? Even the "White Beard" is very clear that too much dispersion of power is not a good thing. If the dispersion of power is too severe and the sphere of influence is too large, even if it is as strong as the White Beard Pirates, it may face an extinction. What about the "killing" pirate group with few main players? Today, except for Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Raleigh, the main combat forces in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Hancock, who belongs to the Nine Snake Pirates, is considered a non-staff member of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. , And Galen, who is in the form of Moonlight Moria, cannot do anything for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group for the time being, and must hide his identity. Ok. Just when Galen didn''t need to hide his identity, he showed that he was a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group. There are only six powerful characters in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and even the "Seaman" in the original Shanghai Pirates is just a few, right? As for the seven main combat forces of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it is very difficult for one person to manage one island, and it is a bit overwhelming to manage two islands. In other words, with the current forces of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the control of the 14 islands is the limit of the limit. This is still not considering that the enemy may come to surprise at any time. Therefore, if you want to expand your sphere of influence, the "Killing the Sky" pirate group needs more main force, at least some pirates who can stand alone. This is where Chu Yi hinted at Shanks, the red-haired pirate group is now weak, but in fact it is also the weaker place of the "killing" pirate group. Because of this, Chu Yi felt that although it was a very good expansion opportunity at the moment, it was not suitable for the expansion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Raleigh and Mihawk are the two main combat forces. They need to take care of the Chambordian Islands, the base of the "Killing" Pirate Group, plus the "Killing" Pirate Group''s future cash cow, the sea island. The "Seaman" in the original work of The Pirates is relatively non-existent in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. It is the situation that needs to keep an eye on Murloc Island. The importance of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is no less important than that of the Chambordian Islands, the base area. Needless to say, Galen, "Devil''s Sea" is his main job. Before the concept of "Devil''s Sea" is completely completed, Galen basically has no chance to go out to sea, so he has to stay in the Devil''s Sea. Hancock... Similarly, he didn''t have much energy to manage other islands, the reason was that Chu Yi was about to move his daughter''s island Amazon Lily to the surrounding area of ??Chambord Island by force. Calculated like this, the area that the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group can expand is at most two more islands, which are assigned to Chu Yi and Taige respectively. The islands in the new world are a bit far from the Chambord Islands, so it is obviously not a good choice to invade them. On the contrary, it was some islands in the first half of the great route, which seemed to Chu Yi to be more useful. Therefore, when Chu Yi went to the New World, the idea of ??"indisputable" came into his mind. In this way, he can maintain a tacit understanding with "White Beard", and there is no need to really fight in the new world. Then, after confirming from Chu Yi that in the New World, the "Slaying" Pirate Group could not fight the White Beard Pirate Group, Obviously, Tiger also needs training. Especially in the case of catching up with Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh, Tiger, who is only a preliminary master of the mystery of time, must practice the time domain more seriously. Only at this time, Tiger was able to easily return to the armed naval warship of the "Killing" Pirate Group and continued his training career. Instead, it was Chu Yi, the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group, watching After the untied Tiger left, his face suddenly became serious. "Count the time..." "It''s almost time to start, right?" Muttering to himself, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly shifted, and he moved from the departing Tiger to the distance, where the "Slaying" Pirate Group base area, the direction of the Chambord Islands, was located. That''s right. In the new world, the purpose of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is to "not fight", and the purpose of occupying islands everywhere is to deter. But "no contention" in the new world does not mean "no contention" in the great route. Especially when someone is eyeing the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, there are some things that must be contested even if Chu Yi is unclear. Because those things are the key to the future direction of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! So, when Chu Yi''s eyes are fixed on the direction of the Chambord Islands, what is the situation on the Chambord Islands? Ok... Very calm. With the strong return of "Sura", and with the killings in the New World, few people in the sea now dare to provoke the "Killing" Pirate Group. With the addition of the "Killing" Pirate Group''s site, the ordinary Pirate Group basically has no way to land, so the workload of Raleigh who manages the "Killing" Pirate Group''s site is obviously much less than before. However, this day is destined to be a restless day. at dusk. After dinner with Xia Qi, Krall and others, Lei Li, who was busy taking a break, was about to have a drink to relieve his fatigue. Who thinks just when Raleigh filled himself with a glass of wine... suddenly! "Ok?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Rayleigh''s eyes were locked on a corner of the Chambord Islands. Immediately afterwards, he rushed to the corner where the abnormal aura reverberated without any hesitation. When Rayleigh followed the strange aura and gradually caught up with the high-speed moving figure in front of him, he looked at the path. With a familiar figure, Lei Li''s pupils shrank severely! "That guy is..." "Red Dog?!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 583 Chapter 473 Fighting (Part 2) Red dog! It turned out to be a red dog! Without even thinking about it, a person who had died in the Chambordian Islands had intruded into the Chambordian Islands. Staring at the red dog in front of him, Leili couldn''t help being a little lost for a while, but soon followed by a "swish" when Mihawk, who also guarded the base of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, came to Leili and looked. After a few glances at the red dog in front of him, Mihawk used a word to make Lei Li back to his senses. "Chu Yi, you are back." That''s right. At this time, the red dog standing in front of Lei Li was not a real red dog, but Chu Yi''s "outside incarnation", the artificial human "red dog". When Raleigh heard what Mihawk said, he couldn''t help but recalled the "outside body avatar" mentioned by Chu Yi, and then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Little brother Chu Yi, to be honest, just... Scared me." "Actually, when I saw this restored "outside body avatar", I was shocked." With a slight smile, Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to face Lely and Mihawk, and said, "Master Tom is very powerful, and his disciples did not disappoint me. They are actually repairing this "out-of-body avatar". At that time, I thought of a lot of novel ideas. Now I can feel that this "outside body avatar" should be stronger than the "outside body avatars" developed by Bergapunk." "Unfortunately, Master Tom and his disciples are reluctant to come to Chambord Islands. Otherwise, if they can study in depth, they might be able to catch up with Begapunk''s step in strengthening the "outside body"." With that said, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and he said that Master Tom is indeed a sentimental person! He knew that it was only a matter of time before he died for the one-piece king. Therefore, he wants to use his death to save his disciples, and also to use the time before his death to benefit those living in the City of Seven Waters. Even after repairing this "outside body incarnation", Master Tom and Chu Yi had a gentleman agreement, that is, he hoped that Chu Yi could go to rescue his disciple once when necessary, and when the City of Seven Waters was in distress, Can go and save the city. For Master Tom''s request, Chu Yi undoubtedly agreed. Regardless of whether Master Tom is useful or not, no matter what achievements Master Tom¡¯s disciples can achieve in the future, Chu Yi is very optimistic about Master Tom¡¯s feelings. What does it matter to help him take care of his disciples and take care of his beloved city? In the sea, there are not many people like Master Tom. Chu Yi can take care of only one. After all, these sentient people are basically in their twilight years. While feeling the power in this "outer body avatar" personally, I meditated that with the strength of this "outer body avatar", with the help of Rayleigh and Mihawk, their battleground should be There is no security issue. After that, Chu Yi was about to manipulate the "Red Dog" and talked with Leily and Mihawk back to Xia Qi''s bar. unfortunately. As I said before, today is destined to be impossible to be peaceful. Lifting his foot and preparing to return to Xia Qi''s bar, Chu Yi saw the gods in the void outside, and saw the realm of himself, when he discovered that something abnormal happened on the sea island next to the Chambordian Islands. "Uncle Raleigh, Mihawk, it seems I can only talk while walking." Focusing on the island of the sea, almost at the moment when Chu Yi locked the enemy¡¯s figure, he was the same as Leili, Mihawk said: "There are situations on the island of the sea, let¡¯s go to the island of the sea and make specific arrangements for us. Just talk in the soul communication!" boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the hot magma rose into the sky. Under the condition of using the rock berry real ability, the hot lava rises from the feet of the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, causing it to directly rush to the horizon, and then soar a little in the direction of the island of the sea. As for Raleigh and Mihawk, seeing that Chu Yi was so anxious, he naturally knew that the changes on the Sea Island could not be delayed. So after looking at each other, It also happened to be that time, when Chu Yi''s soul communicated, it was directly connected with Leili and Mihawk''s soul energy. "Uncle Raleigh, Mihawk, can you hear me?" "It can be heard." Nodded, Leily said, "Brother Chu Yi, you haven''t said why you suddenly returned to the Chambord Islands. Are you... worried about the navy?" "Well, that''s right." There was an undeniable answer. When the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi was about to land on the Island of the Sea, Chu Yi told Raleigh of his concerns, Mihawk: "Uncle Raleigh, Mihawk, I have actually said the same thing to Tiger once, and now I may have to say it to you again." "It''s a strategy in general." "Our "killing" pirate group''s strategy is divided into "indisputable" and "must contend." Like the new world, we don''t have to fight for it. After all, our "killing" pirate group can be the only one. Not enough. If you deliberately compete for the new world, you may not justify the gain." "As for our "must-contest" land, in fact, needless to say, it must be the Chambordian Islands and the Sea Island. In fact, compared with the Chambordian Islands, the Sea Island, which is rich in sea stones, is what we must have. A place to fight for. So before leaving the Chambord Islands, I did not take you Uncle Raleigh, Mihawk, and Shipin to the New World." "From the current situation..." "Sure enough, the Navy and Doflamingo are ready to act, but I don''t know... I don''t know how determined they are this time, they are ready to compete with us for the island of the sea!" When he finished speaking, the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi had already set foot on the island of the sea. At the same time, Chu Yi, who manipulated the "Red Dog", naturally felt the taboo aura of the Sea Island, but one thing was very strange. The taboo aura of the Sea Island seemed to have little effect on Chu Yi''s "outside body incarnation". Big. Could it be that... It''s because of the "out-of-body incarnation" created by Begapunk, isn''t the fruiting ability of the artificial "Red Dog" derived from the real rockberry? Or would the taboo aura on the sea island become weaker and weaker since the strange treasure of the sea island was born? It is difficult to grasp why the taboo aura of the Sea Island and why the "Aka Dogs" he manipulated were not severely restrained. To be honest, Chu Yi only had a few seconds to think about this issue, because just as Chu Yi secretly speculated why the "red dog" he manipulated could not be severely restrained by the taboo aura of Sea Island, the Navy One of the new generals, Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant, had already stopped the advancement of the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi! "This is Mingxiu plank road..." "Did you go to Chen Cang secretly?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 584 Chapter 474 Fighting (Part 2) Chu Yi said that he was very surprised by the figure of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Because the navy used this hand to repair the plank road, secretly crossing the Chencang, the play is really wonderful! On the surface, it was preparing for a large-scale battle with the Revolutionary Army, and in one fell swoop, the Revolutionary Army was defeated, making it scarce to say that within twenty years.On the other hand, the navy is preparing to cut off one of the lifebloods of the revolutionary army. It has taken the island of the sea from the "killing" pirate group of Chu Yi, making Begapunk even want to create more "outside the body". "Incarnation" does not have sufficient materials. Moreover, while occupying the Sea Island, the navy also severely weakened Chu Yi''s bargaining chip. This can be said to be a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. If the navy''s plan is really successful, the navy, whose status has been shaken, will be able to use this opportunity to return to its peak. unfortunately. The navy''s plan is good, but it may not be able to execute smoothly. why? The reason is that Chu Yi is not stupid. He knows the navy and Doflamingo must have a plot on Sea Island, so if Chu Yi doesn''t leave some backhands on Sea Island, then Chu Yi is really an idiot. However, when Chu Yi initially manipulated his "outside body avatar" as a backup force to guard the Chambord Islands and the island of the sea, he was never expected to come from the navy. The green pheasant, who has just been promoted to admiral of the navy, are the two main combat powers of Huang Yuan! You know, the green pheasant and the yellow ape are the few people in the navy who know the origin of Chu Yi''s "outside body incarnation". Originally, Chu Yi was thinking about using this "outside avatar" as a secret weapon. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that someone from the navy had actually seen this "outside avatar" green pheasant, Huang Yuan. For the two of them, Chu Yisheng was afraid of revealing the secret that he had seized this "outside body incarnation" from Marine Headquarters Malin Fando before, so when he saw the two pheasants and the yellow ape, the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Chu Yi didn''t know what to say! However, at this time, the green pheasant and Huang Yuan looked at each other, and then relieved Chu Yi. "It seems that the people of your revolutionary army have a good vision." After seeing the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi descend from the sky, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were silent for a few seconds, followed by the blue pheasant lazily smiling, and said to the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi: " Your revolutionary army knows that our navy may cut off your lifeline, so you dispatched an "extraordinary incarnation" to prepare to take control of the Sea Island first from the hands of "Sura", right?" "Pity." "You have a good vision, but the calculation is wrong." "Because you can''t imagine that our navy will allow Polusalino and I to come back from the front line and go to the Sea Island to help "Sura" protect the strategic resources on this island, right?" "You also didn''t expect..." "The power of "Sura" in the Chambord Islands is far beyond your imagination!" With that, the lazy smile on the green pheasant''s face suddenly turned into a sneer. at the same time... "Wow!" "Wow!" Mihawk and Lei Li appeared at the same time, surprisingly behind the green pheasant and the yellow ape. If this "outside body avatar" was not manipulated by Chu Yi, but was sent by the revolutionary army, it is estimated that seeing the pomp in front of you, I really think that the "killing" pirate group cooperated with the navy to make the island of the sea have Mihawk, Leily, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, and a total of four sea experts stay here, ready to attack the revolutionary army''s counterattack! Actually? Uh ... In fact, the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, Raleigh, and Mihawk are in the same group, okay? Are you green pheasant and yellow ape the enemy who invaded the island of the sea? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi never thought that it was because of a small misunderstanding that the situation suddenly became complicated. Especially Mihawk and Raleigh who just went here, "I want to know what''s going on too!" Replied weakly, Chu Yi smiled bitterly and said, "In fact, it''s a misunderstanding in general! The green pheasant and the yellow ape don''t know the origin of my "outside incarnation". They probably thought it was a revolutionary army faction. People come to capture the island of the sea, so they are going to unite with you first and clear me out first. This is the most ridiculous point." "However, since they don''t know that we are in the same group, we can take advantage of this wonderful misunderstanding to solve the green pheasant and the yellow ape first." "This is a good opportunity, because to be honest, after the green pheasant and the yellow ape broke through one after another, even I was not sure to kill them. Therefore, we will try our best to grasp this opportunity, if we act If the acting is similar enough, the yellow ape and the green pheasant will die on the island of the sea today!" After all, Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" and only glanced at Mihawk. Mihawk understood what Chu Yi meant, and when he stepped forward, he rushed towards Chu Yi''s direction. "Boom!" Take the arm as the sword! At the moment when the armed color was condensed, Mihawk used the armed color to harden and cover his arm.Then, with strong swordsmanship combined with fierce sword intent, Mihawk rushed forward without any hesitation, and a sword fell. Thanks to Chu Yi''s preparation, otherwise, under Mihawk''s sword light containing endless power, The "Red Dogs" that Chu Yi manipulates are all likely to suffer. As for Mihawk''s acting... how to say? In fact, Mihawk had no intention of acting at all! Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to resist Mihawk''s sword, and the power of the sword''s fall already caused Chu Yi''s hard-to-repair "outside avatar" to be injured. See how cruel and real Mihawk''s shot is! In contrast, Raleigh. He didn''t expect that Mihawk didn''t understand the meaning of acting, saying that if he wanted to act, he would really start playing. Therefore, seeing Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" fighting with Mihawk, Raleigh took a breath, and was not ready to step forward to pinch the Chu Yi manipulated "Red Dog", but instead observed The movement of the green pheasant and the yellow ape came up. "The two little guys, the green pheasant and the yellow ape, are relatively stable." The "Red Dogs" controlled by Chu Yi and Mihawk started a fierce battle, but Leily found the green pheasant on the side, and the yellow ape didn''t have any intention to shoot. Instead, he said in the soul communication: "They are one On the one hand, I want to consume your power, little brother Chu Yi, and on the other hand, I want to consume the power of Mihawk and me. It seems that I am really ready to reap the benefits of the fisherman.¡± "So..." "Mihawk, you remember to reveal a few flaws for a while, so that Little Brother Chu Yi can suppress you in turn." "Wait until the blue pheasant and Huang Yuan have achieved our goal of consuming us, and when we are ready to take action..." "Hmph, let me educate these two little guys, fishermen are not so good to behave!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 585 Chapter 475 Battle of Fame (Part 1) The situation is actually very clear. The green pheasant and the yellow ape have a good idea. They are going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. But who is the fisherman, the green pheasant and the yellow ape obviously have not been able to figure out. They exposed to the outside are not qualified to be fishermen at all. Instead, they communicate secretly and know the situation very well. Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh are the whole fishermen. Therefore, Raleigh, who has never contributed, is equivalent to double insurance. As long as the green pheasant and the yellow ape move, then Leili can give the green pheasant and the yellow ape a fatal blow. That said, if the dignified "Pluto" could not solve the blue pheasant or one of the yellow apes in the case of a sneak attack, then Leili would have no face to face Chu Yi, Mihawk and others. Then, the fierce battle between the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi and Mihawk continued. However, the battle between the two seems to be fierce, in fact Mihawk has no patience to continue. At the beginning, why did Mihawk be so awe-inspiring, even in the case of acting, that he had to press on Chu Yi''s "red dog" step by step? The reason is that Mihawk has the mind to compete with Chu Yi! That''s right. At this time, what Chu Yi manipulates is indeed the "Red Dog", indeed the "outside body incarnation" made by Begapunk.But Mihawk knows very well that Chu Yi has a strong combat ability when he manipulates the "Outer Body Avatar", so with a vigorous mind, Mihawk is the "Outer Body Avatar" who is ready to defeat Chu Yi. Challenge Chu Yi. It is also because of this that Mihawk was 100% invested at the beginning of the acting! unfortunately. Things backfired. Mihawk wanted to really fight with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi had no intention of fighting with Mihawk. Although Chu Yi was the leader of the "Unreliable Heavenly Mission", with the green pheasant and Huang Yuan all preparing to be fishermen by the side, Chu Yi really didn''t have the desire to compete with Mihawk. And what is the best way to "beat" Mihawk? The answer is showing weakness! Mihawk likes the guy who gets stronger in the war, likes to challenge the strong, and doesn''t like to bully the weak. Chu Yi showed a slight weakness, Mihawk felt that it was boring to fight with Chu Yi, so Mihawk gradually began to release water, especially when Chu Yi could only use the real abilities of rock berry to fight, and could not expose his own swordsmanship. Hawke''s enthusiasm was wiped out a little bit, and then he was naturally really invested in acting. In this way, devoting himself to the acting career, Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" and Mihawk to fight each other for nearly two hours. The battle still seemed fierce, but it actually consumed some physical strength. After two hours, Huang Yuan and Green Pheasant looked at each other, feeling that time was almost up. Because, if the delay continues, the strong support from the "Killing" Pirates will come. The Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan can''t guarantee that the "Killing" Pirates will have no other cards, so at this time they Must be shot. And you can''t turn your head back when you shoot, you must solve the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi manipulates one after another, plus Mihawk and Raleigh. This is a difficult task. But the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, who has just been promoted to admiral of the navy, is very confident to complete this difficult task! So in the next second... "Om!" Huang Yuan shot! Either you don''t make a move or you will hit the enemy severely. It was precisely because Huang Yuan knew that this attack could only succeed, not fail, so at the moment Huang Yuan made his move, he did not hesitate to use the promotion ability of Flash Fruit. That is the mystery of time evolved from the "rule of speed"! For an instant, time stood still. Under Huang Yuan¡¯s gaze, whether it was the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, or Mihawk in the battle, and Rayleigh watching the battle next to him, what they did was like slow motion in a movie. It became extremely slow, and naturally there were many flaws in his body. During this time period, Huang Yuan had enough time to think. He can consider who the target of the attack is, and he can also consider that after completing one round of offensive, the second round of offensive should be carried by Chu Yi''s "Red Dog", Mihawk, or Leily. "Well..." "First attacking the "Pluto" Raleigh of the "Killing" Pirate Group, "Swordsman" Mihawk, is obviously not a good choice. For the time being, we are friendly forces, even though Kuzan and I came to the Sea Island, It means that our navy has deliberately intervened in the affairs of the Sea Island, but in the presence of the revolutionary army, we should solve the "extraordinary incarnation" of the revolutionary army first!" With a secret heart, a golden light suddenly appeared from Huang Yuan''s body. Flash fruit ability! use! "Wow!" In the form of light, Huang Ape''s movement speed is not unpleasant, especially when the time is mysteriously increased, Huang Ape''s figure flickers to the side of Chu Yi''s "Red Dog", which is no different from instant movement. With the armed color domineering and the blessing of the armed color hardened on the right leg, Huang Yuan has the confidence to complete nearly a hundred "light speed kicks" instantly. What is that concept? It flashed instantly to the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, and in a flash, there were a hundred "speed of light kicks", kicking on a body part of the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi, even the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi. No matter how tyrannical the physical quality is, under the nearly devastating blow of Huang Yuan, the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi will basically be killed by Huang Yuan in seconds. There is no doubt that this is the terrible part of the mystery of time. It is also a terrible place for people who master the mystery of time! However, just when Huang Yuan feels that he has plenty of time, the "slowly" person will raise his right leg, ready to take a breath, and use it for a hundred consecutive "light speed kicks"... "Humph!" First there was a cold snort! Then... The two cold eyes suddenly locked on Huang Yuan''s body! Being watched by these two cold eyes, Huang Yuan, who had used time mysteriously and felt that time was very abundant, couldn''t help but shudder severely. When Huang Yuan swallowed hard and met the two cold eyes, he first saw the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, with a faint sneer rising from the corner of his mouth, staring at him condescendingly. . Afterwards, a pair of eyes that were as sharp as a falcon, evoked memories like nightmares in Huang Ape''s mind! "Smart people can remember lessons and know who can provoke and who cannot provoke." "And your yellow ape is obviously not a smart person, because from the time you were ready to fight, there is one thing you never thought of. "That is..." "As my defeated general, you are not qualified to participate in the war at all!" Nightmare-like memories filled Huang Yuan''s mind. At that moment, as the bright green sword light illuminates the sky, Huang Yuan suddenly found himself in front of some people, unexpectedly... It is still so small! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 586 Chapter 476 The Battle of Fame (Part 2) "Puff..." Huang Yuan is kneeling! Going forward with confidence, and with the help of the mysterious power of time, Huang Yuan originally wanted to defeat Chu Yi''s "Red Dog" in one fell swoop, plus Mihawk. I never thought that using the time mystery to invade the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, and in front of Mihawk, the Yellow Ape, who originally felt that he had plenty of time, was miscalculating! why? Because Huang Yuan never expected that his time mystery might be useful in front of others, but in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk, it was not so useful! Let me talk about Chu Yi first. Huang Yuan''s time mystery is invalid to Chu Yi, because Chu Yi also has the time mystery, but the use of it is not purely pure. Also mastering the mystery of the "Rule of Speed", Chu Yi realized that the mystery of time is simply a matter of time. What about now? Even though Chu Yi''s time mystery is like Duan Yu''s six-pulse divine sword, and the time is not effective, the moment when Huang Yuan uses the time mystery, it happens to activate the time mystery that Chu Yi has not been able to grasp flexibly. Therefore, when Huang Yuan used the time mystery to sprint, his "light speed kick" could not be kicked out, and the time mystery activated by Chu Yi offset Huang Yuan''s time mystery. Under such circumstances, Chu Yi and Huang Yuan were on the same starting line. Although Chu Yi manipulates the "external incarnation" made by Begapunk, it is the yellow ape, the "red dog" in the eyes of the green pheasant.However, Huang Yuan''s killer, time mystery was that Chu Yi could not control the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi manipulated, so Chu Yi could naturally kill Huang Ape while he was manipulating the "Red Dog". However, it was not Chu Yi who defeated Huang Yuan at this time, but Mihawk who had left a big shadow on Huang Yuan before. To ask why Mihawk was immune to the time mystery of Yellow Ape, to be honest, Chu Yi was not clear. Chu Yi just knew that even Tiger, who understood the mystery of time, couldn''t get any advantage from Mihawk.Therefore, Huang Yuan wants to use the mystery of time to defeat Mihawk and defeat Mihawk. That is absolutely impossible. It is undoubtedly a mistake for Huang Yuan to regard the mystery of time as his own killer. Let''s talk about the process of Huang Yuan being defeated. At that time, Huang Yuan used the mystery of time as a killer, and he was full of confidence. He believed that under the cover of the mystery of time, he only needed to kick hundreds of "light speed kicks" to destroy Chu Yi''s manipulation dog". However, just when Huang Yuan combined with the mysterious power of time, it was already ready to kill Chu Yi''s "Red Dog"... "Om!" The "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi suddenly locked Huang Yuan''s figure with a condescending gaze. Where is Mihawk? His sharp gaze, like a falcon, was also locked on Huang Yuan''s body. Next second... "Wow!" Just in front of Mihawk, Chu Yi vaguely felt that Mihawk used his arm as a sword, and suddenly a sword fell on Huang Yuan''s body. then? In fact, there is no more. The sword that Mihawk cut down was a sword that Huang Yuan could never forget in his entire life. It was the nightmare of Huang Yuan''s life, a memory that he would never recall. The soul sword slashed down, and even when Huang Yuan had not cleared the haze in his soul, Mihok used his soul sword to kill Huang Yuan once again! Successfully completed the achievement... Yellow Ape Nemesis! the other side. A long time ago, they were comrades-in-arms with Huang Yuan, and now they are promoted to admiral together. Naturally, the green pheasant is the kind of person who is very familiar with Huang Yuan. It was also because of this that when the green pheasant had a vaguely strange feeling, he knew that Huang Yuan had used that unpredictable ability, that was the promotion ability of the shining fruit. The green pheasant can pat his chest and say that even if he has the ability to advance the frozen fruit, it is very difficult to maintain the situation under the same flash fruit ability of the yellow ape. Therefore, just like Huang Yuan is full of confidence in himself, the green pheasant is also full of confidence in Huang Yuan, firmly convinced that he can solve the Mihawk in the battle, and the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi. But when there is a victory in the battle ahead... The green pheasant was stunned! what''s going on? Shouldn''t Polusalino get rid of the "extraordinary incarnation", plus the "sword hero" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates? Why... Why is it that Polusalino was kneeling on the ground with no eyesight? This unscientific! Suddenly, I saw Huang Yuan kneeling on the ground with no vision, and the stunned green pheasant''s mind was blank. He really couldn''t imagine the battle on the island of the sea, and it could develop. Can look like this. But it was the green pheasant that was stunned. At the moment when his mind was blank, Mihawk''s sharp eyes followed Huang Yuan''s body and locked onto the green pheasant''s body. Obviously... It is equivalent to the second target that Mihawk wants to kill after killing the Yellow Ape. It is the second new general of the Navy, the Green Pheasant! "Since I have solved one, then I will take advantage of the trend..." "Solved the other one too!" Mihawk''s faint voice echoed in the soul communication, echoed in Chu Yi and Leili''s ears. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi and Lei Li, who came back to his senses slightly, fixed their gazes on Mihawk. No doubt, the two wanted to see what method Mihawk would use to kill the general green pheasant. . Yes! His Mihawk can kill Huang Yuan in seconds, Chu Yi can understand. Like the mystery of time, like the mystery of soul and the mystery of space, they are all very mysterious existences. If they can be mastered deeply, these three mysteries can burst out with endless power. And Mihawk... It is precisely the master of the soul. Mastering the mystery of the soul, Mihawk obviously has an innate advantage against the powerhouse with flaws in the soul. Once in the navy headquarters, Malin Vando, Mihawk defeated the Yellow Ape with a single sword, which caused a flaw in the Yellow Ape''s soul.Therefore, when encountering the yellow ape in the future, as long as the flaws in the yellow ape''s soul still exist, Mihawk can use his soul sword to kill the yellow ape in seconds. However, does the general green pheasant have a soul defect? Chu Yi, who mastered the mystery of the soul more profoundly than Mihawk, didn''t discover it, so he was curious about what exactly Mihawk would use to kill the green pheasant in seconds instead. It was exactly at this time, Chu Yi stared at Mihawk''s figure, wondering how he could kill the blue pheasant in seconds, and suddenly discovered that Mihawk was swiftly attacking the blue pheasant. He used to replace the sword blade on his arm. , Cast a strange brilliance. Slightly squinted his eyes, and when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of himself, to shine the strange brilliance on Mihawk''s arm... Suddenly the pupils contracted slightly, Chu Yi took a breath of air, and said to Raleigh in the soul communication: "Uncle Raleigh, it seems that we have no chance to perform on stage." "Because that guy Mihawk didn''t speak big words, after he killed Huang Yuan in seconds, really..." "It''s really possible to kill the green pheasant in seconds!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 587 Chapter 477 The Battle of Fame (Part 2) "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Li, who was about to pinch the green pheasant with Mihawk, suddenly stopped his progress and asked in the soul communication: "Little brother Chu Yi, is Mihawk really sure to kill the green pheasant?" "Quite sure." Replied affirmatively, Chu Yi didn''t say the next words. Because Chu Yi, who is also proficient in the mystery of the soul, knows very well what the price Mihawk paid in order to kill the yellow ape and the green pheasant one after another! In fact, it''s okay to kill Huang Yuan in seconds. There are flaws in the depths of Huang Yuan''s soul. Mihawk only needs to use the Soul Sword to perfectly grasp the flaws in the depths of Huang Yuan''s soul, so that he can smoothly kill it in seconds. And what about the green pheasant? Judging from Chu Yi''s soul skills, there is no flaw in the soul of the green pheasant. That is to say, if Mihawk wants to kill the green pheasant in a flash, he must use his sword to go slant to achieve the flash effect that Mihawk wants in his heart. Therefore, when Mihawk''s figure attacked the green pheasant, there was a sudden hum! Condensing his own soul energy, Mihawk no longer uses his arms to turn a sword, but instead uses his own soul energy to turn it into the sharpest blade! A sword that specifically attacks the soul! As long as Mihawk¡¯s sword can be cut smoothly, because the soul energy of the blue pheasant is not as strong as Mihawk, the result is that the soul of the blue pheasant has been severely damaged, like a yellow ape, by Mihawk in an instant. . but... If Mihawk wants to defeat the green pheasant in this way, the brilliant record in exchange for it is at most a spike! He used his own soul energy to turn into a sword, and slashed the soul of the green pheasant forcibly. While the soul of the green pheasant was hit hard, Mihawk''s soul was also going to be hit hard! This is equivalent to swapping an injury for an injury. With its own domineering soul energy, it abruptly collides with another weaker soul energy. It is like two equally strong stones, one big and one small colliding together, the big stone can crush the small stone. But when a small stone is crushed into powder, a big stone will also produce almost irreparable cracks. Mihawk used such a head-to-head method, using his soul as a sword, and when he came close, a sword slashed down on the green pheasant. Next second... "Puff!" Like the previous yellow ape, the green pheasant is also kneeling! The soul was suddenly hit hard, and the pain the green pheasant had to endure was far beyond what ordinary people could imagine. It was also because of this, after knelt down in front of Mihawk with a "puff", a fine cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the green pheasant. If it weren''t so painful that he couldn''t speak, it must be easy, and the painful roar of the green pheasant would echo in Lei''s ears. However, when the green pheasant knelt down in front of Mihawk with a "puff" and was killed by Mihawk, the person Chu Yi focused on was not the green pheasant, but Mihawk. From the moment Mihawk was preparing to take the slant, or when he was ready to take risks, Chu Yi knew that the final victory belonged to Mihawk. Then, since victory is all decided, what Chu Yi needs to care about is the safety of his companions. Not much to look at the green pheasant kneeling on the ground, Huang Yuan glanced at it, and Chu Yi heard the sound of the green pheasant kneeling on the ground, and when he flashed, he approached Mihawk''s side and began to examine the trauma of Mihawk''s soul. It''s okay not to check... After the inspection, Chu Yi really had the urge to scold Mihawk! "Damn it, it hurts like this!" "Mihawk, what do you want me to say about you? Obviously, if you, me, and Uncle Raleigh join forces, you can easily defeat the green pheasant. Why do you use this almost self-harming method to achieve your "eagle eye" What''s your reputation?" "It''s all right now, you have to deal with the mess you made." "so far so good..." "Although the trauma to your soul is serious, "As long as I can smoothly restore your soul energy to stability, at most it will take a few months of recuperation, and you will be able to restore your peak combat power." Secretly took a breath, and found that although Mihawk''s soul injury was very serious, it was not to the point of being incurable. Chu Yi was able to accept Mihawk''s risk, and went to kill the green pheasant. But just as Chu Yi condensed his own soul energy and was about to suppress the chaotic soul energy in Mihawk''s body... "Humph!" A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi suddenly found another familiar figure, leading the countless crew members, and appeared on the island of the sea. that person... It is Doflamingo! Obviously, it was something that Chu Yi had already considered for Doflamingo to lead his crew to attack. After all, when the navy said that it would cooperate with three parties to develop the island of the sea, the third party besides Chu Yi and the navy was him Doflamingo. However, when Doflamingo came, it happened that it was the time when Chu Yi was most upset. Mihawk''s injury is the root of Chu Yi''s irritability. At the moment when Chu Yi stabilized Mihawk''s injury, Doflamingo suddenly led his crew to attack, which was equivalent to pouring oil on Chu Yi''s irritability! And the angry Chu Yi was obviously very terrifying. It is also because of this that when you use the void to see the gods and the realm of yourself, when shining on the figure of Doflamingo, the hot lava rises on the "red dog" that Chu Yi manipulates, as long as Doflamingo When he stepped into the range of Chu Yi''s attack, Chu Yi would educate Doflamingo on how stupid it is to be an enemy of himself. unfortunately... Before Chu Yi went to educate Doflamingo and telling Doflamingo how stupid he was, a guy more stupid than Doflamingo appeared. who''s that person? It was Mihawk who stabilized Chu Yi''s injury! To say that Duo Flamenco is really arrogant, knowing that Chu Yi must be guarding the island of the sea, but with full confidence, he did not hide his figure at all, leading the pirates under his command. Landed on the island of the sea. In this way, when Chu Yi discovered that Doflamingo had landed on the island, Mihawk''s sharp pupils also locked Doflamingo''s figure. Then, while Chu Yi silently waited for Doflamingo to step into his attack range, he was ready to educate Doflamingo... suddenly! "Wow!" Before Chu Yi had time to react, Mihawk suddenly fell with a sword! That is still Mihawk''s Soul Sword... A sharp blade made from its own soul! And after the sword was cut, the third "puff" sounded! When Brother Flamen was unable to step into Chu Yi''s attack range, Mihawk, who was determined to become famous after the war, was directly killed there! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 588 Chapter 478 "Mihawk!" "You are crazy!" With the third "puff" sound, Doflamingo fell to his knees, and Chu Yi''s cheek twitched fiercely. Yes! Mihawk, when you took the risk, you lost the green pheasant, Doflamingo, two top experts in the sea, but don¡¯t you want to die? Killing the green pheasant in a second, the trauma to your soul is very serious, and now you have lost Doflamingo like a limit in seconds. Is it too long? I really don¡¯t understand why Mihawk had to die, whether it was to become famous in World War I, Chu Yi silently sighed Mihawk¡¯s stupidity, and on the other hand he secretly respected the courage to accompany Mihawk, and then he communicated with his soul Said: "Uncle Raleigh, those of Doflamingo''s men are bothering you." "Well, no problem." Glancing at Mihawk, from Rayleigh''s eyes, he could naturally see how much Mihawk was injured. Therefore, almost immediately after Chu Yi''s voice fell, Lei Li''s figure disappeared in front of him.Undoubtedly, Raleigh sent the miscellaneous fish under Doflamingo, and to solve the miscellaneous fish, he only needs "Pluto" Raleigh alone. At the same time, when Raleigh went to deal with the miscellaneous fish, he quickly transported the remaining soul energy in this "outside body avatar", Chu Yi took a deep breath, and looked at Miho with complicated eyes. Grams. "Mihawk, do you feel necessary?" "necessary." With a pale face like white paper, Mihokqiang held up a smile and said with a faint smile: "Chu Yi, you are not me, so you don''t know how important this is to me. It may be with you, in Lei Li. Here, I¡¯m trying to be strong. I want to solve the yellow monkey, the green pheasant, and Doflamingo in succession to prove my strength." "Actually, everything I do is for myself." "Chu Yi, don''t you think that you are the only one in the world who understands the truth about not breaking or standing?" "At the moment I am pursuing the ultimate, but in reality...I just stand up for breaking!" After listening to Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi couldn''t help being silent. Because Chu Yi was very clear, Mihawk made a lot of sense. Just like Mihawk said, Chu Yi is not Mihawk, so there is no way to understand what Mihawk''s path is like. After passing through, Chu Yi influenced Mihawk a lot. At least the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book failed to grasp the mystery of the soul. And what about the mystery of the soul that Chu Yi mastered? In fact, it is a power born from the human world. With the help of the mighty power of the human realm, as the mighty power of the human realm gets stronger and stronger, the soul mystery that Chu Yi has mastered becomes stronger and stronger.In addition, the Shura Golem can give Chu Yi a lot of benefits and help him enhance his soul''s mysterious attainments. Therefore, it is very simple for Chu Yi to improve his soul''s mysterious attainments. In contrast, Mihawk is not the case. Accompanied by Chu Yi, it can be described as a coincidence to understand the mystery of the soul and master the sword of the soul. Mihawk must study his path forward. It can be said that every improvement of Mihawk is If you cross the river by feeling the stones, you will be washed away by the river if you are not careful. It is precisely because of this that when Mihawk finds an opportunity for improvement, he will grasp it as much as possible. Just like before, why did Mihawk use his Soul Sword to continuously hit Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Doflamingo, and three of the top powerhouses in the sea? He wasn''t trying to be strong, nor was he thinking of becoming famous. Mihawk just wanted to see what his limit was, nothing more. As long as he knew his limit, Mihawk could break through the limit. Mihawk had such a simple idea when he killed Huang Ape, Green Pheasant and Doflamingo in succession before. Therefore, in the end, Chu Yi chose to understand Mihawk, and Mihawk had to leave it to Chu Yilai to deal with the consequences due to his recklessness. At this moment, Ok... Very tricky. When Mihawk killed the green pheasant in seconds, his soul energy was on the verge of a limit. The trauma of the soul is precisely one of the most difficult to treat. Even Chu Yi can only stabilize Mihawk¡¯s soul energy, waiting for Mihawk¡¯s soul energy to heal itself slowly, so that it can be completely healed. Mihawk''s previous injuries. now what? Okay. Forcibly testing his limits, Mihawk used the Soul Sword to kill Doflamingo in seconds. Mihawk, who was already at a critical point of collapse, had already suffered a very serious soul trauma after he killed Doflamingo. Even, because of the excessive use of his own soul energy, Mihawk''s soul energy has already begun to collapse. If Chu Yi had not used his own soul energy to forcefully combine Mihawk''s soul energy, it is estimated that Mihawk was in front of Chu Yi. All died because of the collapse of soul energy. As for how to treat Mihawk''s injury... Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi hurriedly had only one way! "Huh, Mihawk, you have good luck." "Although you have suffered such a serious injury, it is because you met me and realized the mystery of the soul. But it is precisely because of me that you don¡¯t have to worry about the trauma of the soul anymore, because no matter how severe your injury is, you Is your soul energy really going to collapse, I can sacrifice myself to save your Mihawk¡¯s life!" "I just hope you can remember this lesson, and don''t go so far in the future." "After all, if I''m not by your side, Mihawk, you might be dead this time!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi used the power of the human world without hesitation. "Om!" At this moment, Chu Yi cut off the communication with Mihawk and Leili¡¯s soul, and instead manipulated the soul energy in the body of the "Red Dog", turning it into the purest soul energy, and transporting it to Mi Inside Hawke''s body. What is Chu Yi going to do? Obviously, as Chu Yi said, he was preparing to use his own soul energy to heal Mihawk''s injury. Or... Chu Yi wanted to use his own soul mystery to achieve Mihawk''s soul mystery! Mihawk''s soul injury is very serious, and it is completely impossible to recover by self-healing. In that case, Chu Yi turned his own soul energy into pure soul energy and added it to Mihawk''s body.After Mihawk¡¯s soul energy has absorbed the pure soul energy transformed by Chu Yi, unless all of Mihawk¡¯s soul energy disappears, no matter how serious the injury of Mihawk¡¯s soul is, it can With the passage of time, a little bit of recovery as before. Moreover, Chu Yi inputs the soul energy into Mihawk''s body, and the "quantity" is very large. As long as Mihawk can smoothly absorb the pure soul energy input by Chu Yi, then Mihawk''s soul energy will be able to increase in the future. A step up! This can be considered alternative... A blessing in disguise! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 589 Chapter 479 "Almost..." "Just a little bit!" Concentrating on delivering pure soul energy to Mihawk, seeing Mihawk''s face gradually returning to ruddy, Chu Yi''s originally hanging heart finally settled in his stomach. After delivering the pure soul energy to Mihawk, the price that Chu Yi paid was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Originally, if Chu Yi wanted to manipulate this "outside body avatar", he needed to use soul energy to manipulate it.When outputting pure soul energy for Mihawk this time, not only was the soul energy stored in Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar" exhausted, even the spiritual energy in Chu Yi''s body was consumed a lot. . If Mihawk can still hear others, then Chu Yi really wants to say... Mihawk, don''t play that big anymore, okay? But these are all things to do. It is better for Chu Yi to stabilize Mihawk''s injury. Before long, the pure soul energy was transferred, and the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi staggered and fell to the ground. "call..." "It seems to consume too much soul energy." Realizing that he had not been able to manipulate this "outside body avatar" to stand firm, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk who had fallen into a coma, and secretly said, "The soul energy lost this time is too much. If you have the opportunity, it is necessary to supplement a wave of soul energy with extraordinary means. Also, the most urgent thing is to send some soul energy into this "outside body avatar", otherwise this "outside body avatar" cannot be perfectly manipulated, too. one question." "As for the follow-up questions..." "Well, how did the three of Green Pheasant, Huang Yuan, and Doflamingo deal with it." From the body to regulate the soul energy into this "outside body avatar", Chu Yi took the time to use the void to see the gods, and to see the realm of the self illuminate the situation of Lei Li, and found that Lei Li is about to be under Doflamingo''s After cleaning up the pirates, he continued to think in his heart: "First of all, Huang Yuan must be resolved. The reason is that his flash fruit promotion ability is the "speed rule", and his "speed rule" extends the mystery of time." "The mystery of time..." "What a tricky question!" "In the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, apart from me, Tiger, and Mihawk, it is estimated that no one can be the opponent of the yellow ape who masters the mystery of time, even Raleigh is the same." "Mastering the mystery of time, using the methods in the game to understand, Huang Yuan is equivalent to mastering the ability to leapfrog and kill monsters." "So Huang Yuan..." "I''m sorry, you are about to withdraw from the stage of pirate history like Akainu!" Without worrying about the green pheasant or whether Doflamingo should be killed, Chu Yi is a relatively straightforward person. The first thing he considers is the issue of the yellow ape must be killed. Yes! The yellow ape who mastered the mystery of time was too terrible, no matter what Chu Yi thought out of, the yellow ape was the one that must die. It is also because of this that the soul energy is sent to this "outside body avatar". When Chu Yi recovered the action ability of this "outside body avatar", he manipulated this "outside body avatar", that is, "Chi "Dog" quickly flashed in front of Huang Yuan, and the ability to condense the rock and berries needed to use an "implosion punch" to eliminate Huang Yuan. However, just when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to hit the "implosion punch", just when he was about to fall on Huang Yuan... "Boom!" suddenly! In front of Chu Yi, a boxing shadow appeared out of thin air! Then in the next second, the boxing shadow abruptly resisted the "implosion punch" played by Chu Yi manipulating the "red dog", causing the power of the "implosion punch" to burst out! "Boom!" The power contained in this "implosion fist" was completely dissipated, and then it was scattered on the entire sea island, surprisingly the entire island began to shake. And what about Chu Yi? He did not pay attention to the power of this "implosion punch" scattered. What he needs to pay attention to is the master of that boxing shadow! In an instant, the power of the "implosion fist" suddenly dissipated, and the entire sea island began to shake violently. Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi saw him in front of him, and suddenly appeared a white figure. Who was that not the "white robe man" of the "Balanced"? "Is it you?" His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, Chu Yi stared at the white-robed man who appeared suddenly, his eyes twitched fiercely, and said, "Your "Balance Teaching" person really has nothing to do. Didn''t you also like the island of the sea? Do you have strategic resources?" "Oh? You actually know me?" Hearing Chu Yi¡¯s question, the ¡°white-robed man¡± was obviously not clear. This ¡°outside body avatar¡± was manipulated by Chu Yi, but like the green pheasant and Huang Yuan believed that this ¡°outside body avatar¡± "It was controlled by the revolutionary army. Therefore, when the "white-robed man" knew that the "outside body incarnation" of the revolutionary army actually understood the "balanced teaching", the "white-robed man" seemed very surprised, and then curiously asked: "I heard There is a scientist in your revolutionary army who influences the balance of the world. His name is Begapunk. Then I want to ask..." "Did Begapunk tell you what we "Teach in Balance"?" Affect the balance of the world? Bega Punk! Could it be that for "Balanced Sect", Begapunk must be eliminated? It cannot be said to be very understanding, at least Chu Yi has a little understanding of "balanced teaching". Knowing the meaning of "balanced teaching" is to maintain a wonderful balance. So, since the "white-robed man" said that Begapunk is an existence that affects the balance of the world, Chu Yi''s intuitive feeling is that the "balanced teacher" must go to eliminate Begapunk. No matter what the price, they can''t just watch the existence of things that affect the balance of the world. So when they know that the "Balance Teaching" is likely to help him get rid of a tricky guy, Chu Yi''s mood is pretty good. He feels Begapunk provokes "balanced teaching", obviously provokes an even more unprovoked existence. However, Chu Yi was inexplicably happy, and at most he supported it for just a few seconds. Because, when Chu Yi felt that Begapunk provokes "Balancedism", it was the misfortune of Begapunk, but he failed to get the answer he wanted from the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi. The "white robe man" who taught" turned his gaze to the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi and Mihawk behind him. "Ok..." "Are you in charge of one of the four taboo "rules"?" "It seems that the person who is going to take away today, besides the yellow ape who masters the "rules of time", also has another guy who understands the "rules of the soul"!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 590 Chapter 480 One of the four taboo "rules"? Mihawk! I don''t know if it was because the "white robe man" was overconfident. When he spoke, he didn''t worry about the "red dog" that Chu Yi manipulated. It can be said that he bluntly stated his purpose. However, it may be that the speaker is not interested, and the listener is interested. When Chu Yi heard that the "white-robed man" was actually going to take Mihawk away with Huang Ape, his face suddenly became gloomy, and Chu Yi thought to himself: "The four taboo "rules" mentioned by the "Balanced Teaching" person, if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid the difference is the mystery of the taboos they have mastered in the "Balanced Teaching", plus the mystery of soul, time and space. " "Huang Yuan is the master of the mystery of time, and Mihawk is the master of the mystery of the soul." "It seems that these people of "Balanced Teaching" have been quietly collecting the masters of these four taboo "rules", and if they take away Huang Yuan and Mihawk..." "The situation of the yellow ape may be better. After all, behind the yellow ape is the navy. In order to ensure the so-called balance in the world, the people of the "balance teaching" cannot treat the yellow ape." "It''s Mihawk..." "If he is taken away by those "Balanced" guys, I''m afraid he will be a better result for Mihawk!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi had a thought in his mind, that is, he must not let the "white robe man" of the "Balance Teaching" take Mihawk away. In this way... It¡¯s to start first! "Wow!" Manipulating the "Red Dog", Chu Yi didn''t hesitate at this time, but rushed in the direction of the "White Robe Man" like the wind. He couldn''t watch Mihawk being taken away, and he couldn''t accept Mihawk''s fate like a guinea pig in the future. Therefore, the real purpose of Chu Yi''s offensive was to solve the "white robe man" first. Then, when Chu Yi controlled the "Red Dog" and rushed to the side of the "White Robe Man" like the wind, I saw that the "Red Dog" controlled by Chu Yi suddenly burst into hot lava! Chu Yi, who used the real power of rock berry, unexpectedly wanted to burn the "white robe man" to death with hot lava! but... Is it that easy to solve the "white robe man" who "balanced teaching" in front of Chu Yi? Naturally not! Because of this, when Chu Yi manipulated the "red dog" to rush to the front of the "white robe man", when he was already enveloped in the "white robe man" with hot magma, his face was expressionless, like a machine." "The White Robe Man" just glanced at the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi manipulated. Next second... "Om!" Taboo mystery! use! For the "white-robed people" of the "Balance Teaching", no matter what kind of fruit abilities they are, and how strong fruit abilities they use, they are nothing but scum in front of them who master the mystery of the taboo. In the original work of Pirate, the red dog''s rock berry is strong enough, right? unfortunately. With the taboo mystery capable of restraining the rock berry fruit, Chu Yi manipulates the "Red Dog" to use the rock berry fruit offensive, and it can be resolved by the "white robe man" of the "balanced teaching" in minutes. However, the "white-robed man" at this time was negligent, because he also made a mistake in his calculations, that is, the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi, not a pure fruit capable person. First of all. The "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi is an "outer body avatar" made by Begapunk. This "outside body avatar" does not actually have the ability of rockberry, but Begapunk uses special methods to make The "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi can alternatively demonstrate the power of the rock berry. Then, there is another particularity of the "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi. Since the mysteries of time can cancel each other out, the taboo mysteries that the "white-robed people" master can also cancel each other out, right? When Begapunk created an "outside body avatar", Therefore, when the "white-robed man" uses the mystery of taboos and wants to dissolve the rock berry ability of the "red dog" that Chu Yi manipulates, Chu Yi manipulates the "red dog" at the same time, suddenly showing the taboo. Mysterious mystery. Subsequently, the taboo mysteries offset each other, and the hot lava on the "Red Dog" that Chu Yi manipulates did not disappear out of thin air like the "White Robe Man" imagined. A round of confrontation. Because the "white-robed man" underestimated the enemy, the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Teaching" immediately stepped into a disadvantage. The hot magma enveloped the "white-robed man" as a whole, although relying on his own armed domineering and terrifying physical fitness, the "white-robed man" did not directly turn into fly ash under the burning of the hot magma. But under the envelope of hot magma, the injury of the "white robe man" is still serious. Moreover, it happened to be when Chu Yi controlled the "Red Dog" to complete the first round of offensive and traumatized the "White Robe Man". His pupils tightened slightly, and Chu Yi launched the second round of offensive one after another. That is... Implosion punch! "boom!" Pouring rock berry real power on the right fist, while the "white robe man" fell into the wind, Chu Yi manipulated the "red dog"''s first "implosion punch", and the correct one fell on the "white robe" People" on the abdomen. This "implosion punch" was very accurate, and Chu Yi''s infused rock berry real power was also poured into the body of the "white robe man" with the use of the "implosion punch". However, the first "implosion punch" smoothly hit the white-robed man, and Chu Yi once again poured the abilities of the rock berry fruit, and the second "implosion punch" he wanted to use was suddenly transformed into the "white-robed man" It was avoided in the absence of nothingness. just... Chu Yi''s second "implosion punch", although it failed to land on the "white robe man" smoothly, but when the "white robe man" first turned into nothingness, he avoided the "red dog" manipulated by Chu Yi When the second "implosion punch" was played, it was almost when the body of the "white robe man" transformed from nothingness to entity again, there was a sudden "swish"! At that moment, Rayleigh, who had gone to clean up Doflamingo¡¯s miscellaneous fish, took advantage of the moment when the body of the "white-robed man" was transformed into an entity, condensing the armed and domineering, the domineering, the sword is the thorn. Into the chest of the "white robe man"! It happened to be that time, when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog" to hit the "implosion punch" that the "White Robe Man" had previously hit, and all the power was revealed. Immediately afterwards, it was accompanied by a "rumble"! Under the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" and the fierce sword stabbed by Lei Li, the "white-robed man" from the "Balance Cult" was killed in a tragic battle in just a few rounds of confrontation. The easy-to-manipulate "Red Dog" is in cooperation with "Pluto" Raleigh! "Now our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and "Balanced Cult" are..." "Have you forged a feud?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 591 Chapter 481: Hidden in the City (Part 1) "Dead?" Staring at the corpse of the "white-robed man" on the ground, Lei Li slowly retracted his sword into its sheath and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, it seems that thanks to my timely return, you will be in trouble." "Yes!" Since the second "implosion fist" failed to hit the "white-robed man", Chu Yi knew that it was impossible for him to kill the "white-robed man" in seconds. Not being able to kill in seconds means countless accidents. Without knowing the result, how can Chu Yi guarantee Mihawk''s safety? Fortunately, when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog"''s second "implosion punch" and failed to hit the "White Robe Man", he eliminated the group of miscellaneous fish under Doflamingo''s command, and Rayleigh went well. Rushed back to support. On one side is Chu Yi''s "outside body incarnation", and on the other side is "Pluto" Leili. How could the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" be the opponent of the two when he made a mistake in the first step, so his ultimate fate was a "second kill". However, at the moment when he killed the "white robe man", I don''t know if it was his own illusion, and Chu Yi''s heart was full of strange feelings. It felt like fear, like jealousy, and like... Being watched! In the dark, Chu Yi had an idea, that is, from the time he and Lei Li cooperated to kill the "white robe man", the "Balance Cult" will regard the "Killing" pirate group as its strong enemy. Under the endless hatred. As for why such an idea could arise, Chu Yi is not very clear. Chu Yi didn''t talk to Lei Liduo about the idea of ??feuding death with the "Balanced Sect". But what happened later was undoubtedly beyond Chu Yi''s imagination, because Chu Yi also did not expect that the "white robe man"''s backhand would hit him by surprise! Almost when Chu Yi was manipulating the "Red Dog" and nodded at Lei Li, indicating that he agreed with his point of view, there was a sudden "boom"! The body of the "white robe man" who had died suddenly exploded. Moreover, at the moment when the "white-robed man" corpse exploded, the space was shattered, and a black hole of nothingness rose up, suddenly sucking the bodies of the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and Doflamingo into the black hole. . If Chu Yi hadn''t reacted in time, it is estimated that after the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and Doflamingo''s body were dragged into the black hole, Mihawk''s body was dragged into the black hole immediately. Chu Yi is also not very clear about what the other side of the black hole is. But what he can be sure of is that the end of the black hole must be the site of "Balance Teaching"! In other words, the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and Doflamingo that Mihawk tried so hard to kill, still escaped and were saved by the "Balanced" people. Even Mihawk himself almost folds in, and is taken as a prisoner by the "Balance Teaching"! Tugging Mihawk''s arm, the silence was just as long as the black hole disappeared, and the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Then he saw Lei Li''s expression facing him with the same ugly expression, and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, It seems that we...before we underestimated the enemy." "It''s inevitable." Gently put down Mihawk who was hanging in the air, Chu Yi stepped forward and patted Leili''s shoulder, and said, "Uncle Leili, we all thought that "white robe man" was dead. Hand, so the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Doflamingo were rescued by them, then they should be saved. Anyway, Mihawk will be fine." "But one thing..." "Uncle Raleigh, I feel I have to talk to you." "what''s up?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Raleigh couldn''t help asking: "Is it about...about these "white-robed men"?" "That''s it." After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi was silent for another full few minutes before he said: "Uncle Leili, these "white-robed men" originated from an organization. I used to be with you and sister Xia Qi. What I said was the organization called "Balanced Church". "And our "killing" pirate group is in the light, and their "balance teaching" is in the dark. This situation is very unfavorable for us." "So after I send you and Mihawk back to the Chambord Islands, I am going to directly evacuate the personnel in the New World and shrink my forces to return to our base, the Chambord Islands." "Next, Uncle Raleigh, your task is to take Mihawk, Tiger and the others, to guard the Chambord Islands well." "As for me who is most likely to be targeted by "Balanced Teaching", maybe..." "May have to leave for a while." Away for a while? Is it really that serious? After listening to Chu Yi''s remarks, Lei Li''s heart "cocked", and the only thought that came up in his mind was that "Balance Teaching" is really so strong? What Chu Yi was going to do was not clear to others, but his "Pluto" Leili knew very well. Temporarily leaving the Chambord Islands and leaving the "Killing" pirate group temporarily, Chu Yi did not want to avoid its edge, but to attract the firepower of the "Balance Cult" on him to protect the entire "Killing" pirate group ! Raleigh could have imagined that after Chu Yi left the Chambord Islands, he would have to go crazy once, not to mention that he wanted to attract all the attention of the "Balanced". At that time, the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group will be safe. On the other hand, Chu Yi will face the navy, the "Balance Cult", and even countless pirates. Such a "Sura" is simply an enemy of the whole world alone! But to offer comfort to Chu Yi... After a deep sigh, Raleigh felt that he had better not say anything. At this time, it wasn''t that Raleigh had any concerns, but he felt that Chu Yi was a relatively strong person in his bones. He had made up his mind, and he couldn''t listen to the comfort of others. Therefore, when Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog", brought Mihawk, and Lei Li back to the Chambord Islands, Lei Li remained silent all the way. And what about Chu Yi? He manipulated the "Aka Dog" to take Mihawk. After Raleigh returned to the Chambord Islands, he also temporarily placed the "Aka Dog" in a corner of the Chambord Islands, waiting to go and support him at any time. Raleigh and others of the Islands. As for Chu Yi himself... When the battle for the island of the sea came to an end for a while, Chu Yi led Tiger and the others and began to return to the Chambordian Islands. Then, almost at the night when Tiger and the others just returned to the Chambordian Islands, the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, known as the world''s most murderous criminal, was the "Sura" of Wu Hai, and suddenly disappeared into the world. Under the attention of. But "Sura" disappeared, yes, "Sura" hidden in the dark... It is undoubtedly more and more fearful! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 592 Chapter 482 Hidden in the City (Part 2) It can be said that overnight, the war-torn sea suddenly became calm. The reason for extinguishing the war in the sea was the disappearance of "Sura". Almost at the same time, all forces were very curious about a question, that is, where is the "Sura" that can disturb the calm of the sea? Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. The atmosphere in the meeting room was very depressing, especially the "Navy Hero" Karp, whose face was even more ugly at this time, and the blue veins on his forehead were all jumping up and down. "so..." "Let Kuzan and Polusalino join Doflamingo to raid the Sea Island. Is it your idea?" "crane!" Faced with Karp¡¯s question, Crane nodded indifferently, and said, ¡°Yes, according to the intelligence, the kid from ¡°Sura¡± should be in the New World. Only the old guy Raleigh is in the Chambord Islands. "Swordsman" Mihawk, "Murman Guard" is very peaceful, so I feel it is an opportunity, an opportunity to regain the Sea Island from "Sura"." "unfortunately..." "Even I didn''t expect that Kuzan and Polusalino would have failed, and... and so far we have not been able to hear from them." "They... almost disappeared into the sea out of thin air!" After speaking, Crane couldn''t help being silent, Karp in front of him, Warring States, was silent there. There is a legend circulating in the navy, that is, the "Great Staff Officer" Crane has no omissions. However, Crane, as a naval think tank, had to be targeted almost every time he calculated after encountering Chu Yi, which undoubtedly weakened the reputation of the "Great Staff" Crane in the Navy. Especially with the decision to raid the Sea Island this time, the crane caused the navy to suffer heavy losses! Others don''t know what the disappearance of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape means. Doesn''t she know what the disappearance of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape means? To be honest, when the new structure is about to be established, the navy has the advantage. First, the "new system" was promulgated and Wuhai was established to share the pressure of the navy in the first half of the great route.Immediately afterwards, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, a new generation of power, rose, and the green pheasant was promoted to the admiral of the navy. The yellow ape did not let them down in the navy. It can be said that the decline of the revolutionary army was established in several battles. As long as this situation can be maintained, the Navy will be one of the few winners in the sea when the new structure is established. If a new pattern is established in accordance with the idea of ??the Navy, the new pattern in the sea will be like this. After Chu Yi, Tiger, Mihawk, and Hancock cleaned up, all the pirates outside the Great Sea Route were wiped out. In the next few decades, the pirate forces in the Four Seas will weaken to the lowest level in history. It only takes a few outstanding admirals to go to the four seas, and the navy can guarantee the situation of the four seas. Where is the great route? In the first half of the great route, the navy¡¯s bases were stationed in various places, and seven Wuhais headed by "Sura" were present. The navy maintained its dominance in the first half of the great route. Especially when the Revolutionary Army was hit by a fatal blow, the only people in the first half of the great route were the navy. So far, only the Chambordian Islands, located in the middle of the great sea route, is under the jurisdiction of the "Killing" pirate group, and the navy is able to control half of the sea. And the new world? Ha, the New World Navy has completely given up. They plan to use the New World as a slaughterhouse for pirates and establish a brand new system in the New World. There are always pirates able to pass the first half of the journey of the great route, under the heavy pressure of the navy and Wu Hai, to reach the middle of the great route, which is the area of ??the Chambord islands ruled by the "Killing" Pirate Group. And these pirates who can go to the Chambord Islands are undoubtedly the best among the pirates, and the reward for the entire pirate group can be more than 500 million. However, these bounties are above 500 million, and luck is still a good pirate group. If they are lucky enough to pass through the Chambord Islands and head to the New World... The big pirates in the new world, including the "white beard", can watch these newcomers get involved in the territory of the new world? Therefore, the power of the new generation of pirates can only become weaker and weaker, and the power of the pirates entrenched in the new world has also become weaker and weaker after years of fighting. When the war in the new world has a victory and defeat, countless big pirates who are fighting for territory in the new world will decide a king... The navy that is ready to go can use the momentum of thunder to eradicate all the pirate forces in one go! This is the "Hundred-Year Plan" that Crane mentioned to Karp and the Warring States at the beginning of the new pattern. Within a hundred years, the plan to eliminate the pirates! But with the disappearance of "Sura", the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the disappearance of Doflamingo, the Navy''s "100-year plan" is undoubtedly affected. Without the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the navy is no longer fighting against the revolutionary army. Also because of the loss of the combat power of two generals, some of the pirate groups in the first half of the great route have become active again. Although the chaos in the new world is the same, because of the disappearance of "Sura", no one in the new world is acting rashly. Didn''t you see that "Sura" is very strong? Didn''t they dare to speak up without watching other "Sura" walk around the new world and wipe out the countless forces under the White Beard Pirate Group? The prestigious "White Beard" is still so, the rest of the pirates in the new world are naturally very quiet, and no one will go to expand their power. In this way, how can Crane''s "100-year plan" not be affected? At this moment, there are only two things that Karp, the Warring States period and the others have to discuss. One is that they must find the Green Pheasant, Huang Yuan, and Doflamingo as soon as possible, and continue the layout of the "Hundred Year Plan" with their combat power. another... Then "Sura" must be found! At least we must grasp the traces of "Sura" so that the navy''s plan can continue! Therefore, when Crane and Karp were still discussing the pros and cons of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape¡¯s raid on the island of the sea, the Warring States as the admiral of the Navy took a deep breath and immediately stopped the dispute between the two and said lightly: "It''s impossible for Kuzan and Polusalino to disappear for no reason. Based on their strength, even if the little guy "Sura" can beat them, it is impossible to kill them." "Recently, our people stopped their previous plans for a while, and first found Kuzan, Polusalino, or one of "Sura" before talking." "If we fail to obtain information from Kuzan, Polusalino, or "Sura" within a month..." "Kapu, go tell Zefa, we old guys should move!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 593 Chapter 483: Hidden in the City (Part 2) As the saying goes... The veteran is out, one can do the best. However, it is really helpless for the navy to dispatch a veteran. If the red dog was not killed by Chu Yi, and the yellow ape and the green pheasant did not disappear, the navy is now the three major generals, the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and the red dog. How about veterans like Warring States, Karp, and Zefa coming out to replace them with the "100-year plan"? It''s just that the navy''s intelligence network is definitely better than the revolutionary army, the "Slaying" Pirate Group, and the White Beard Pirate Group. Therefore, when everyone is searching for the traces of "Sura" and at the same time exploring why the green pheasant, yellow ape, and Doflamingo disappeared, the Navy, with its excellent intelligence network, undoubtedly obtained first-hand information. The sea island raid, one week after the end. The missing Doflamingo appeared out of thin air in the new world, and in the new world faced the enemy "beasts" Kaido''s pirate group. The battle lasted for eight days. In the end, Doflamingo actually suffered another heavy damage to Kaido¡¯s pirate group at a heavy price, and immediately became the successor to "Sura" and "White". After "Beard", the third strongest pirate group in the sea area, there are pirate groups capable of establishing a foothold in the new world. The opposite is the pirate group of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. Kaido is also unlucky enough to say, first encountered the "Morlia of Moonlight" incarnation of Galen, and then lost to the hands of "Red Hair" Shanks. Nowadays, even Doflamingo, who has returned to the new world, can defeat his "Beast" Kaido. This makes Kaido the "Beast" Kaido, who is desperate to die, has a direct mentality problem. After the defeat at Doflamingo, Kaido "Beasts" became serious. He didn''t want to die anymore, instead he began to develop the power of the Pirate Group under his command, and it didn''t take long for the new world to show a three-legged trend. The three legs... They are the "White Beard" Pirates, Doflamingo''s Pirates, and "Beasts" Kaido''s Pirates. If it is said that the "red-haired" Shanks has not taken the great route and started to return to the voyage again, the pattern of the new world must become a four-nation battle for hegemony. And what about the aunts who are also the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book? She is undoubtedly the lowest-key one, and now she is quietly accumulating strength, and like the Red-haired Pirates, she is ready to take off and soar into the sky. The sea island raid, three weeks after the end. Following the missing Doflamingo, the blue pheasants and the yellow monkeys who were also missing in that battle appeared in the first half of the great route. No one knows what the green pheasant and the yellow ape have done since they disappeared during this period of time, and what they have experienced. The world just knows that the green pheasant and the yellow ape have become stronger than before after they reappeared in the first half of the great route. Almost in the first half of the great route, the green pheasant and the yellow ape opened the way with blood and slaughtered the resurgent group of pirates in the first half of the great route. Only three days... The green pheasant and the yellow ape used three days of slaughter to declare their strong return. They also used the three-day slaughter to once again confirm the power of the navy''s highest combat power and become the admiral who fears everyone in the great route. As for Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant to return to the first half of the great route, the navy is very happy. At least Karp, Warring States, and Zefa veterans can finally go back to rest. When he returned before, he proved that his blue pheasant and yellow ape did not disappoint Karp, Warring States, and Zefa who were optimistic about them. In the follow-up operations, the green pheasant and the yellow ape continued to maintain the trend of crushing, and pointed the finger at the revolutionary army, making the revolutionary army who had already shown a trend of decadence doubt life in minutes. but... The missing Doflamingo, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape have all returned. Where is "Sura"? Could it be that "Sura" is the one who is really missing? How long is he going to disappear? How to declare the return? no one knows. The world only knows that in the first month after the end of the Sea Island raid, the navy suddenly intruded into the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group in a very brutal manner. of course. Ignorant people may not think that it is an occupation, after all, there are three Wu Hai in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. Both the navy and Wuhai are cooperative. How can war be possible? So the navy invaded the territory of the "Killing" pirate group, at best, borrowed a way, right? But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this attack was a test of the Navy. They scrutinized the intelligence for a whole month, but failed to find the trace of "Sura", so they wanted to invade the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group to see how the "Killing" Pirate Group reacted. See if we can force the return of "Sura"! And the result? The green pheasant and the yellow ape have just returned strongly, and the prestige is almost transnational. The navy, which was the highest in the past, is once again ashamed in front of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. In the case of the green pheasant, Huang Yuan personally led the team, "Navy Hero" Karp, the former naval admiral Zefa, a total of 30 naval armed navies sailed into the Chambord Islands range. They were damaged if they had not landed on the island. half! As for the reason? Undoubtedly, the ghost fog surrounding the Chambord Islands is terrible! Entering the scope of the ghost fog, even the top powerhouses in the sea such as the blue pheasant, yellow ape, Kapu, and Zefa will lose their way.If it weren''t for the blue pheasant and Huang Yuan during the disappearance, if he gained some benefits from the "Balanced Sect", the navy might be wiped out by the ghost fog alone! However, in the end, after losing half of the navy''s armed battleships, the navy''s fleet finally made its way to the outskirts of the Chambord Islands. I never thought that being able to see the Chambordian Islands from a distance is the beginning of a nightmare! Because when the navy was about to land on the Chambordian Islands, after the ghost fog, another ghost ship suddenly appeared out of thin air! The zombie soldiers on the ghost ships once again severely weakened the strength of the navy! I haven''t even seen the elite of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. Just relying on ghost fog, ghost ship, and two major defensive measures, the navy that failed to land on the Chambord Islands was basically defeated. And when the green pheasant, yellow ape, Kapu, Zefa and others led the remaining naval fleet and returned to the navy headquarters Malin Vando... On the first half of the great route, on an island called Kahlo. The teenager lurking in the city center stood there for a moment, and when he recovered, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he patted the head of a little girl next to him lightly. Said with a smile: "Klar, it seems we don''t have to wait here to go back to support, because those stupid navies..." "I already know that I "kill the sky" Pirate Group Devil Seas is amazing!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 594 Chapter 484: Hidden in the City (End) Devil''s waters. That''s right. When the navy attacked fiercely, the "Killing" Pirates defeated the navy by relying on the devil sea created by Chu Yi. Chu Yi temporarily left the "Slaying" Pirate Group and temporarily left from the Chambord Islands, not for anything else, but precisely for the safety of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Forging a death feud with the "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi knew exactly what it meant. Moreover, in terms of enemies, Chu Yi has too many enemies. It can be said that every force in the sea area has a bit of grudge against Chu Yi. In the new world, big pirates like Kaido and Doflamingo are one of Chu Yi''s enemies. From the moment Chu Yi killed the "Creator" Tianlongren, Chu Yi and the world government, the navy, were in an endless situation. With regard to the revolutionary army, the "tyrant" bear that Chu Yi captured was still in the space gourd and was ignored for the time being. With the existence of the objective factor of Bega Punk, Chu Yi and the revolutionary army were destined to be unable to live in peace. Plus "Balanced Teaching", "Exiled Man", hidden forces in Pirate World... If you count them carefully, you can find that the people Chu Yi made in the sea seemed to have no friends except the White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group. Now, the new pattern of the sea area will be finalized under the guidance of the navy. The forces of the "killing" pirate group have just been successfully formed, and what is needed is a peaceful and stable development time. Give Lei Li and Xia Qi some time, and the Chambordian Islands can become a stable rear of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Give Hancock and Princess Otohime some time, and Amazon Lily and Murloc Island can become the solid backing of the "Killing" Pirates. In terms of resources, the navy and the revolutionary army, which control the strategic materials on the island of the sea, and the Chu Chu, have to weigh whether they want to break their skin with the "killing the sky." Therefore, the time of development is very important. Chu Yi chose to leave. On the one hand, it was the right choice to let the forces that are afflicted with him fear, and on the other hand, to attract hatred. of course. It is not wise to simply leave. When Chu Yi is not in the Chambord Islands, there are always people who want to challenge the majesty of "Sura". Because of this, when Chu Yi left the Chambord Islands, even if he failed to control the visible fog, Chu Yi still used the killer of the visible fog. When the tangible fog pervades the periphery of the Chambord Islands and combines with the fog created by Chu Yi before, the embryonic form of the Devil''s Sea can be created successfully. That is the tangible fog that countless top experts in the sea can''t crack. It is also the ghost fog that can stop countless navies and pirates! In the current confrontation between the Navy and the "Killing" Pirate Group, if there is no visible fog, Chu Yi estimates that he is not on the Chambord Islands. Even if there are Mihawk, Raleigh, and Tiger on the Chambord Islands. Hancock, the top powerhouse in the very equal seas, is equally likely to fall under the power of the navy. However, with the visible fog, the situation is different. Even if they can barely escape from the visible fog by relying on their own strength, those strong men in the navy can''t protect their subordinates under the cover of the visible fog. But if a few people go to the Chambordian Islands, can the base of the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group fall? impossible. Therefore, when the tangible fog is covering the periphery of the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi actually does not need to worry about the situation in the Chambord Islands. What''s more, Galen didn''t let Chu Yi down. At this time, he had perfectly replaced the Moonlight Moria in the original Pirate book and became a master of making zombies? As for how Galen made zombie soldiers, Chu Yi did not ask. He knew that Galen was quietly developing his power, and he also knew that the most unbelievable people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, one of them was Galen. However, since Galen can temporarily act as a barrier to the Chambordian Islands, When one day Galen did have the psychology of betrayal, Chu Yi didn''t mind educating Galen at all, what the price of betraying the "Killing" Pirate Group was. At this moment, on an island called Caro, Chu Yi was hidden in the city, and the only thing he carried was Klar, which Tiger was very optimistic about. This was the only acquaintance Chu Yi took away when he disappeared from the Chambord Islands, and it was also Chu Yi''s only companion on this journey. just... Chu Yi left with Krall at first, thinking of fulfilling his promise and sending Krall back to his hometown. Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi took Krall back to his hometown, he just cried all night on the familiar island, and the next day Krall asked Chu Yi to take him away. When looking back at his hometown, Krall had no nostalgia in his eyes. "Since I''m back, why not stay here?" "Klar, are you reluctant to bear us?" Seeing Klar crying all night, with slightly red and swollen eyes, Chu Yi rubbed Klar''s hair gently, smiled and asked the question in his heart. At the time, Krall¡¯s answer was this... She said that she has been away from her hometown for too long and she has no home anymore. She said that a hometown without a home is tantamount to a strange place, and only memories can be left behind. She said that after seeing her hometown, she suddenly felt that Chambordian Islands was like her second home. She had already lost one home and didn''t want to lose another home. Therefore, resolutely followed in the footsteps of Chu Yi, Kraal''s entire temperament suddenly changed greatly. It''s not that Krall has matured. Having lived under the enslavement of the Tianlong people for so long, even if Krall is just a child, her mind is far more mature than some adults. After all, the life of a slave... Not everyone can stand it. When Krall finished the previous remarks, Chu Yi felt that Krall''s temperament had changed, or to be more precise, Krall''s equipment had changed. After seeing his hometown, Krall has a new goal and a goal to become stronger. Judging from her status as the revolutionary army in the original Pirates, Chu Yi believes that if Krall can be given some time, the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group will have another pillar in the future. Therefore, when he took Krall on the journey again, Chu Yi''s requirements for Krall became much stricter. And what about Krall? After listening to what Chu Yi said earlier, she tilted her head and stared at Chu Yi for a long time. Then she asked softly: "Brother Chu Yi, since your "Devil Seas Project" has succeeded, Shampoo Land The islands are not in danger for the time being, so what are you going to do next? Could it be that... shall we continue to travel like this? "Continue traveling?" When Krall''s voice just fell, Chu Yi couldn''t help being silent for a few seconds. After the silence, Chu Yi put on a confident smile again, and said lightly at Krall: "It''s unnecessary to continue traveling, because I suddenly discovered..." "Kalow is a very interesting island, I plan to stay here for a while." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 595 Chapter 1 Carlo Island Is Carlo Island interesting? Krall didn''t feel it. To be honest, after Chu Yi came to Carlo Island, Krall''s sense of the island was so bad, the reason was that Carlo Island was a lawless place. There are almost no civilians living on this island, and most of the people entrenched on the island are gang members, so it is not an exaggeration to call Kalo Island a gang island. Gambling, robbery, fighting... These things can be seen everywhere on Carlo Island. If this is not the first half of the great route, the navy¡¯s power can still gain a foothold, so that there is still a small area on Carlo Island, which can be regarded as a relatively calm area. The young Krall is totally unwilling to stay on this island. Above, the only thought in my mind is probably to leave here as soon as possible. but... Why does Brother Chu Yi say this island is interesting? Although the senses of Carlo Island are extremely poor, Chu Yi said that this island is very interesting. The silent Klar was in deep thought, thinking carefully about what exists on this island, which can make Chu Yi feel there. Value things. "To say that the only valuable thing here, maybe..." "Maybe there are many gang members here, right?" In the only peaceful and tranquil area of ??Kalo Island, in the area covered by naval forces, Krall, who was staying next to Chu Yi, looked around, casually falling on the surrounding gang members, and secretly thought: "Could it be that... Brother Chu Yi wants to form a gang on this island? Borrow the power of the gang to rule this island?" Thinking of this, Krall nodded secretly, thinking that it was really possible. Do you know that if Chu Yi wants to rule this island, does he need to create a gang? joke! He "Sura" wants to rule the first half of this great route, an island where there is no legal system at all, basically just a sentence. Just ask, even if there are a lot of gangs on this island, which gang is willing to provoke "Sura"? Moreover, the leaders of these gangs are not fools. They know that if there is a backer of "Sura" behind them, their power can expand several times. Therefore, only a word from Chu Yi is needed, and he does not need to create a gang, and the leaders of these gangs will fight to break their heads and contribute their gang to Chu Yi. So why does Chu Yi say this island is interesting? Why... Chu Yi is very interested in this island, does it mean to occupy this island? The reason is intelligence! That''s right. It seems that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has an intelligence network. If Chu Yi wants to obtain any information, he only needs to connect Xia Qi''s soul energy with soul communication. But Xia Qi''s intelligence network is not that big. In other words, comparing Xia Qi''s intelligence network with that of the Navy, there is simply no way to compare. It can also be said that, let alone the navy¡¯s intelligence network, even those large pirate groups, such as the White Beard Pirate Group and Doflamingo¡¯s Pirate Group, their intelligence network can crush Xia Qi. Of the intelligence network. The pirate time pattern began to change, and the impact of an important piece of information far exceeded ordinary people''s estimates. Under such circumstances, there is a difference between obtaining information first and obtaining information later, and being able to obtain information earlier is equivalent to having a certain advantage. Therefore, after Chu Yi left the Chambord Islands, he was actually preparing to form a large intelligence network, and handing this large intelligence network to Xia Qi to handle it as the intelligence network of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. However, after so long, Chu Yi, who wanted to form an intelligence network, never had a chance. it''s good now. The opportunity is here! As mentioned earlier, the largest number of gangs on Carlo Island are gangs, and if the members of these gangs are counted together, it is very simple to take advantage of the number of people to form an intelligence network. Besides, the gangs also need information, otherwise how can they survive? First annex the intelligence networks of these gangs, But want to complete this strategy... It''s still a little bit difficult. Because the navy is still stationed on Carlo Island, Chu Yi reveals his news on Carlo Island. It is estimated that it will not take a few minutes, only a few seconds. The Navy¡¯s Warring States, Karp and others You know his "Sura" movement. In this way, a spokesperson is very important. It just so happened that there was no one else beside Chu Yi, only one Krall was there. The person who replaced Chu Yi in conquering Carlo Island was undoubtedly her Krall. of course. Chu Yi is not an extremely self-conscious person. Whether he wants to let Krall take over the "cleaning up" of Carlo Island, or ask Krall''s opinion. "Klar, if... I mean if ha!" "If I let you stay on this island and do something for me, would you?" are you willing? It must be unwilling! Almost immediately after Chu Yi''s voice fell, Krall''s eye circles were red. Because she originally didn''t like Kalo Island where dragons and snakes were mixed, if Chu Yi really wanted to keep her here, Krall would be able to stay here for Chu Yi, but there must be a hundred reluctance in her heart. And what about Chu Yi? When he saw that Krall''s eye circles started to flush, he knew that he wanted Krall to stay here to solve the problem of the intelligence network, basically there was no hope. In fact, who wants to stay on such a chaotic island? Especially Krall is still a little girl. Although with Krall''s current strength, it is very simple and easy to solve anyone on this island. But no matter how mature Krall is, she can''t change the real situation that she is a little girl and she is not deeply involved in the world! So, after rubbing Kraal''s head and comforting her a few words, Chu Yi didn''t leave Krall here, dealing with these thoughtful gang members. As for how the intelligence network here is formed... Slightly frowned, when Chu Yi wondered whether he should send his "outside body avatar" to replace himself on the Carlo Net and start to build the prototype of the intelligence network... suddenly! "Ok?" Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes, saw a slightly familiar figure that happened to pass by him. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of himself, to illuminate the slightly familiar figure, and to understand who the other party was, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He never expected to be here. When Chu Yi met her, another immature plan came into his mind! "If she can join our "killing" pirate group, there will be a lot of trouble in the future..." "It can be saved!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 596 Chapter 2 Kidnapping Who was she that Chu Yi met by chance? It''s a coincidence that Chu Yi ran into her as a historian of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates. Nicole Robin with the title of "Son of the Devil"! To be honest, Chu Yi felt very surprised to meet Robin on Carlo Island, but also very lucky. Robin... In some ways it represents the key! The key to conquering the great route! With the destruction of O''Hara, there are very few people who can interpret the text of history in the sea. It just so happens that Robin, the "son of the devil," is a person who can interpret the text of history. According to the hints in the original work of The Pirate, if you want to conquer the great route and obtain the title of One Piece, you need someone who can interpret the text of history. In this way, the importance of Robin is without words. In the original "Judicial Island Incident" of the Pirates, the navy allowed Robin to join the Straw Hat Pirates for some reason. It was really a failure! Of course. Chu Yi actually didn''t have much interest in conquering the great route, the title of One Piece or something. The more important reason why he wanted to meet Robin was the two pistols in the space gourd, the two pistols captured during the battle with the "exile"! When Chu Yi was studying the two pistols, he discovered that both pistols were engraved with weird symbols, like words, but not like words. In terms of feeling, Chu Yi felt that the symbols on the two pistols must have some strange connection with the "rules".Therefore, Chu Yi has been listening to Robin''s whereabouts, but it is a pity that Robin himself is very careful not to say it, and is covered by the navy, which makes Xia Qi obtain very little information about Robin. it''s good now. Robin was right in front of him, and Chu Yi finally didn''t need to look for it in the vast crowd. However, one thing Chu Yi is very clear is that Robin, who did not join the Straw Hat Pirates, had a very difficult life. How old was Robin when O''Hara was destroyed? Just such a little girl, wanting to live on the great sea route is simply unimaginable. The pursuit of the navy, the threat of CP9, the brutal pirates, and the already very bad condition of the Great Route... Robin can survive in such an environment. To be honest, Chu Yi feels a miracle. It is precisely because Robin lives in a different environment that she is far more mature than her peers. Chu Yi can also imagine that Robin''s guard is equally strong! "For a woman who is very wary, it is not that simple to get her help!" Seeing Robin''s figure slowly disappearing into the crowd, Chu Yi was not using the void to see God, seeing the realm of self to lock Robin, but inwardly thought: "Just now when I used the void to see the gods and to see the realm of myself shining on Robin, even if Robin''s strength is used, she could not detect that I was exploring her identity." "But a woman''s intuition is really terrible sometimes!" "It''s almost my emptiness to see God, to see the realm of myself, to shine on Robin, I can obviously feel the sheriff in Robin''s heart, I am afraid she already knows that on the chaotic island of Carlo, someone is watching silently Do you care about her?" "So right now I want to get Robin''s help, I have two choices." "First, the overlord puts on the bow?" "Ahem... this term doesn''t seem very good." After a dry cough, Chu Yi smiled awkwardly, and continued to say: "Robin is a smart woman. From her ability to succumb to CP9 and survive with the power of CP9, we can know that Robin is actually very knowledgeable about current affairs." "In other words, as long as I report the title of "Sura", Robin can help no matter what kind of work. But the downside of this method is that it is difficult to get Robin''s heart, although I didn¡¯t mean to win the title of One Piece, "Forcing Robin to surrender like Klockdal, um..." "not good!" "So this choice can basically be ignored. If you want Robin''s help, you still need to use the second method." "That is to make Robin like the "Killing" Pirates, so that she can join the "Killing" Pirates!" "But... what should I do?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi felt that it was really difficult to win Robin. Robin is not an NPC in the game. If you do a little task, Robin''s favorability will not increase well. In the original work of The Pirates, Robin''s return to the Straw Hat Pirates is actually related to the personal charm of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates, and Chu Yi doesn¡¯t think he has the charm of those in the Straw Hat Pirates, let alone Luffy. As an idiot, it is difficult for Robin to identify with the "Killing" Pirates. What''s more, it is the famous "Judicial Island Incident" in the original Pirate book that really affects Robin''s mentality! It was a coincidence, and it can also be said to be an inevitable event. However, it was the "Judicial Island Incident" that made Robin truly identify with the Straw Hat Pirates, and truly wanted to live his own life and gain freedom. What about Chu Yi? He can''t direct and perform the "Judicial Island Incident", right? If things are exposed, even if Robin is already a member of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, can she have no grudges in her heart? Therefore, it is difficult to conquer Robin. It is not as simple as a little opportunity. But just as Chu Yi pondered silently on how to make Robin willingly join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, suddenly his brows wrinkled slightly, and when Chu Yi observed Robin''s whereabouts again, he discovered that Robin had met him. Trouble! "this is..." "Kidnapping?" That''s right. The trouble Robin encountered was a very common thing on Carlo Island. I have to say that Robin is a beauty, and beauty on Carlo Island is actually very dangerous. There are countless gangs here, and there are countless gang members. They are lawless on Carlo Island. Seeing a beautiful woman has evil intentions. This is the norm on Carlo Island. In this way, Robin naturally encountered the entanglement of the gang members on Carlo Island. When these gang members were malicious, a very interesting kidnapping began. Why is it very interesting? The reason is... Robin didn''t fight back! As a person with Devil Fruit ability, Robin is not very strong in Chu Yi''s eyes, but he still has some self-protection ability. But at the time of the kidnapping, even though Robin seemed a little panicked, from the time she didn''t resist at all, Chu Yi knew that the kidnapping was far less simple than he thought. So, what is the hidden real wish in this kidnapping incident? Chu Yi was not a fool, just after a few minutes of thinking, he guessed what Robin''s intention was! "Ha, Robin is really smart, so this kidnapping..." "It''s Robin''s intention to fish!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 597 Chapter 3 Fishing Robin is very smart. From the moment she used a woman''s sixth sense to feel that someone on Carlo Island was paying attention to her, she began to silently think about how to see people who follow her. As for Robin''s final choice, it is fishing. Robin believes that those who follow her must know her value. Therefore, taking advantage of this group of gang members who only use their lower body to consider problems to kidnap themselves, with Robin''s strength, he can completely protect his personal safety.Then, when the people who followed her finally couldn''t help but rescued her from these gang members, Robin''s fishing strategy was even successful. Using this group of gang members as bait and watching Robin''s fish, he will show up in front of her. of course. Robin also lacks consideration, that is, what if she catches a whale instead of a small fish? The use of whales to describe Chu Yi is somewhat demeaning. How many people can be as famous as "Sura" in the sea? The "White Beard" who dominates the new world is one, and now the "Joker" Doflamingo of the newly defeated "Beast" Kaido can only be considered half at most. It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yi is the uncrowned king among the pirates. It is estimated that if Robin saw that he used a fishing strategy, and the person who caught it turned out to be Chu Yi, maybe Robin wanted to die the moment he saw Chu Yi. Because many times... Absolute strength can crush any plan! Coincidentally, Chu Yi, who is known as "Sura", is precisely in control of absolute strength! Then, under Chu Yi''s attention, the gang members who kidnapped Robin began to take Robin to their stronghold in Carlos Real. After talking with Krall a few times in a low voice, Chu Yi casually said that he would take Krall to the theater, but in fact he was ready to keep up with the steps of these gang members. By the way, he wanted to have a look at him. Robin used fishing The plan suddenly caught himself, what kind of expression could it show. But just when Chu Yi was about to take Krall to follow the kidnapped Robin a second before... "what?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi suddenly noticed another interesting thing. That is, after Robin was kidnapped away, another group of people actually followed in the footsteps of the gang members who kidnapped Robin. It happened that among those people, there was an old acquaintance who was still Chu Yi! "Klar, it''s getting more and more interesting." "Brother Chu Yi, what''s the matter?" Krall asked curiously. "Um...Klar, do you remember Lucky?" "Lu Qi? Oh, is it Brother Lu Qi?" When Chu Yi asked Lu Qi, Krall naturally knew him. Who made Lu Qi a prisoner in Chu Yi for so long. But if you are really familiar with Lu Qi, Krall is not at all familiar. After all Lu Qi is a guy who likes to be straight-faced, and he was a prisoner when he was on the Chambord Islands. This led to Kraal and Lu Qi. There was almost no communication between them. At this moment, Krall was naturally curious, why would Chu Yi suddenly mention Lu Qi? Then when Chu Yi told Krall the answer, Krall understood why Chu Yi talked about Luchi. original... Among the other group of people who followed the kidnapped Robin, there happened to be the original captive of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Rob Lucci! However, at this time, Lucky on Carlo Island is not a navy, nor is it a member of CP9 in the original Pirate book.On Carlo Island, there is only one identity for Lu Qi, that is, a gangster. Apparently Lu Qi went directly to CP9 to work after returning to the navy. The reason why he had to pretend to be the gangster on Carlo Island, It must be a special task assigned to Lu Qi! As for why Lu Qi cares about Robin... Well, it should be CP9''s attention. In the original work of The Pirate, Robin actually cooperated with CP9, or was unilaterally used by CP9. I don¡¯t understand the true value of Robin, so Robin sneaked into the target pirate group and became an insider when he was cooperating with CP9. Sometimes Chu Yi really didn¡¯t know what the navy thought, nor did he know what the CP9 people were. Thought. However, CP9 was involved in things on Carlo Island, and Chu Yi still felt very interesting. Therefore, Chu Yi, who was looking forward to the great show, soon came to the place where Robin was imprisoned. There, a good show is being staged, and it is the CP9 member led by Lucy who is teaching the gang members who kidnapped Robin. The battle lasted for 30 seconds at most, it was just a one-sided massacre. In fact, in terms of strength, let alone Lu Qi personally came, it is estimated that even a Robin, it is very easy to get rid of the gang that kidnapped her. This time Robin was kidnapped by a gang member. Lu Qi not only appeared in person, but also led the other undercover CP9 members to appear on Carlo Island. It is estimated that even if he wants to sweep Carlo Island, it will take more than ten minutes. Only time. Who is around Lu Qi? Many of them are unfamiliar faces, presumably outside members of CP9, but there are three people who are official members of CP9 in the original Pirate book. The first one that Chu Yi looked more familiar was Kaku, who had a long nose like Usopp. In the "Judicial Island Incident" of the original work by The Pirate, Kaku, who is proficient in "Army Foot", fought against Sauron, which can cause a lot of trouble to Sauron. Kaku''s strength must be very good. The second one is a beautiful and sexy female CP9 member named Kalifa. However, today''s Kalifa and Kaku have not taken Devil Fruits, they are only fighting with Navy Type Six, in the eyes of a large pirate of Chu Yi''s level, they are in fact no different from a miscellaneous soldier. It''s the CP9 member in the last Pirate book, Chu Yi feels a bit interesting, because he is the fruit of the door in CP9. Named Bruno. Almost when Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Bruno, the inexplicable aura radiating from Bruno''s body attracted Chu Yi to Bruno''s side. And with this feeling in his heart, Chu Yi knew that Bruno''s family fruit must be at work. Even in the dark, Chu Yi felt that if he could use Bruno''s door-door fruit awakening material to complete an awakening, the space mystery he mastered could be raised to a level. Therefore, when Chu Yizhen showed up in front of Robin, Lu Qi and others, Robin didn''t need to say more, that would definitely be Chu Yi''s first goal. And the second target that Chu Yi wanted to lock down was Bruno, a fruitful ability person. After all, Chu Yi wants to go to solve Lucky, Kalifa, and Kaku, there is no benefit at all, but after solving Bruno... Chu Yi is very likely to get what he wants! "Menmen Fruit Awakening Material..." "I am looking forward to it!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 598 Chapter 4 Who is he? His gaze fell on Bruno, and Chu Yi thought of the fruit awakening material of the door, and it was already in his pocket. Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t need to be anxious at this time, and he also wanted to see what happened to the CP9 group of people looking for Robin, and what Robin needed to do. Then, in the gang member''s residence, Chu Yi found that Robin''s attitude was no longer so natural. Because when he was preparing to go fishing, Robin didn''t think that the fish he caught was a "monster" like CP9.It is also because of this that when Robin was kidnapped by a gang member and saw Lu Qi appear, a panic appeared in Robin''s eyes. When these gang members did not survive the hands of Lu Qi and CP9 for three minutes, the one who replaced the panic in Robin''s eyes was a touch of unwillingness. "Unexpectedly, the person who eventually miscalculated..." "It''s still me." Taking a deep breath, Robin adjusted the complex emotions in his heart, and quickly recognized the leader of the group of people in front of him, Lu Qi standing behind, and instead spoke directly: "Excuse me. .. Who are you guys anyway?" "who?" He gave Kaku a wink and motioned him to temporarily monitor the surrounding situation. When Lu Qi learned from Kaku that there was no one else in this gang site except them and Robin, Lu Qi with a cold face walked up to Robin and said, "We are CP9." "CP9?" Glancing at Lu Qi in shock, Robin then smiled bitterly: "Then you... are you going to catch me back?" "Not really." Staring at Robin¡¯s beautiful face, Lu Qi¡¯s tone was still flat and said: "Nicole Robin, we didn¡¯t find you to take you back, because we know very well that you have not been arrested and returned in these years. The reason is the meaning of the above, maybe they feel that the time is not up." "So I came this time mainly to talk to you about cooperation." "You know, the people above can''t protect you for a lifetime, and your identity is very special, so you need some help. At least this can prove your worth, right?" After listening to Lu Qi''s words, Robin was silent. The reason is that she feels that her situation is really as Lu Qi said, mainly because the Navy and the world government did not take her seriously. Who is sheltering Robin? The answer is the green pheasant. Now he is an admiral of the navy, leading countless blue pheasants who have fought around in the navy. With the green pheasant on it, Robin''s life is very difficult, but it is not desperate.If the blue pheasant were to die in battle one day, Robin could actually imagine that the person who sheltered him died, and the navy would absolutely not be able to condone her such a fugitive. After all, the power of the navy is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. If the navy is really ready to deal with her Robin... What if Robin is now a member of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates? If the Navy is determined to eradicate a person, the "white beard" in the original Pirate book is the best example. Isn''t it better than "white beard" to die in the "war on top"? So when Lu Qi finished the previous remarks, Robin was shaken. But he was reluctant to cooperate with CP9. Robin felt that he had to know what CP9 allowed him to do. Then Robin sighed deeply and asked: "It is okay to cooperate with CP9, but I always want to know...what are you going to ask me to do?" "Well, these can tell you." I am very satisfied with Robin''s attitude. Knowing that Robin is also a smart person, Lu Qi said bluntly: "Do you know the Navy''s Wuhai system?" "Seven Wuhai under the King?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Robin nodded and said, "I heard it a little bit, after all, this is the navy''s most recent effort. "What we need you to do is related to the Qi Wuhai under the king." Starting to explain her mission to Robin, Lu Qi stared at the change in the expression on Robin¡¯s face and said little by little: "The "sand crocodile" Klockdal in Wuhai has been very unstable recently, so we need to What you do is to temporarily penetrate the "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal to see what he is going to do." "Of course, this is a long-term plan. It may take several years to execute, and more likely to be more than ten years. So, before breaking into the interior of "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal, you need to do your best Clean up your identity, otherwise you will be exposed by "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, understand?" "I got it." There was so much news from Lu Qi that Robin couldn''t digest it for a while, so he could only silently nod his head in agreement. Even if you don''t agree! Man is a knife, I am a fish, is it possible for Robin to refuse? Naturally not! So, seeing that Robin agreed to CP9''s strategy in general, Lu Qi looked at Carlyfa, which meant that Carlyfa stayed with Robin temporarily and monitored Robin''s actions. Otherwise, what if Robin betrayed? Robin at this time is always an uncontrollable pawn, and there is always nothing wrong with being careful. Whoever wants to be when Lucy tells Kalifa to stay on Carlo Island to monitor Robin, he is planning to take Kaku, UU reading , Bruno and others, to go to their next one During an undercover mission... "Ok?" Suddenly, seeing a thin figure, Lu Qi''s pupils tightened slightly, and he asked Kaku with a cold face, "Kaku, didn''t you say the surroundings are clean?" "It was really clean just now." With his eyes on the thin figure, Kaku frowned and said, "Forget it, it''s just a little girl, I''ll take care of it." After all, Kaku¡¯s gaze was locked on the thin figure, and immediately as the killing intent in Kaku¡¯s eyes gradually emerged, it was just a shave, and Kaku¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. It was moved in front of the thin figure. However, when he suddenly raided with the "shave", Kaku regretted it when he arrived in front of the thin figure. Yes! Is it possible that the guy who can keep track of his whereabouts under his own surveillance can be killed by a spike? Therefore, when Kaku used "shave" to move to the thin figure, he regretted his reckless behavior a little.But now that he is ready to fight, Kaku can''t hesitate at all, and then raises his right leg, ready to use a "land foot" to see if he can kill the thin figure in seconds. But just when Kaku''s "land feet" was about to be used, something shocked him happened. Because Kaku¡¯s "Arashi Feet" was about to be used, when he ran towards that thin figure... The thin figure actually followed the "swish" sound, like the previous Kaku, using the "shave" in the Navy Sixth Form, suddenly distanced from Kaku! "This is... "shaved"?" "who are you?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 599 Chapter 5 Dont get excited Navy Six! It turned out to be the Navy Six! For other physical skills, he Kaku may admit his mistakes, but it is about the Navy Type Six. How can Kaku have any reason to admit his mistakes? Moreover, at this time, not only Kaku, but also Lucky, Carlyfa, and Bruno were all surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that the thin figure could even be used by the Navy VI. Is it our navy? If it is really our navy''s own person, then why does he come here? Numerous questions surfaced in Kaku, Lu Qi and others'' minds, causing Kaku''s attacking rhythm to change. For a while, Kaku didn''t know whether the opponent was his own or whether he wanted to continue the fight. However, just when Kaku hesitated... suddenly! "Boom!" After keeping a distance from Kaku, the thin figure suddenly punched out of thin air. In the next second, just when the thin figure blasted out of the air, the endless force rushed forward, directly knocking Kaku away fiercely! This trick... It is the murloc karate physical skills! Tang Caowa is punching! In CP9, a variety of common physical skills are taught. Luchi, Califa, and Bruno who watched the battle saw Kaku being shot out, naturally they recognized the thin figure used. "Tang Caowa Zhengquan". Therefore, Lu Qi and others can be sure that the person here is not the navy, but the enemy who understands the six types of navy. Although Lu Qi and others don''t understand how the Navy Type VI was leaked out, killing the enemy who has mastered the Navy Type VI is their CP9 task! "Kalyfa, Bruno." "Kaku was injured. Go and support him." Knowing that the person in front of him is an enemy that must be resolved, Lu Qi didn''t give Kaku any chance to regain his face, and directly ordered Kalifa and Bruno to support him. This... Obviously it is CP9''s style of doing things! When CP9 performs tasks, there is basically no personal heroism. As long as it is an enemy who can fight to death in a group, CP9 does not mind rushing forward to solve the enemy in front of it. As for Califa, Bruno didn''t hesitate after getting Lucky''s order. Almost the moment when Lu Qi''s voice fell... "Om!" A door suddenly opened, Bruno dragged Carlyfa into the door, and a door appeared out of thin air behind the thin figure. This is undoubtedly the effect of using Menmen Fruit! Open the door of space at will, the terrible ability to transfer space! of course. If there is a guy in the Pirate World who wastes fruit power, Bruno must be one. Let¡¯s not say that it is possible to extend the mystery of the door fruit, it is said that Bruno''s simple use of the door fruit ability can prove that he has not developed the real power of the door fruit! Moreover, Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door has a very obvious interval. If this defect is grasped by someone, Bruno can judge where Bruno will open the door of space anytime, anywhere, and be prepared to raid Bruno who opens the door of space in advance. unfortunately. That thin figure did not have much combat experience. Because she is the Claire beside Chu Yi! The reason why Lu Qi and others think that Krall is a boy is all because Krall has short hair and a strong outfit. As for why Chu Yi told Krall to come to deal with Lu Qi and others... In fact, it is obvious that Chu Yi just wanted to hone Krall''s combat abilities. He felt that the people of CP9 were a good grindstone, so he let Krall play and conduct actual combat training. With the great god Chu Yi watching the battle, the possibility of Krall being injured is very slim. These guys with CP9, except that Lu Qi is slightly stronger, However, in the eyes of the great god Chu Yi, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno may be very weak. From Robin''s point of view, Kaku alone would be difficult for her to solve. Therefore, when Robin saw that the person fighting with Kaku, Califa, and Bruno turned out to be a child, his surprised eyes were always filled with Robin''s eyes. Especially when Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door, suddenly dragged Kalifa to show up behind Krall, Robin almost reminded Krall to be careful because he was worried about Krall. but... Does Krall really need Robin''s reminder? Not required! Even though Krall was very young, he did not have much time to follow Tiger to practice murloc karate.However, Krall''s talent is very good. Her speed in mastering Murloc Karate is far beyond Tiger''s imagination. Not to mention that even the Navy Six Forms that Chu Yi occasionally taught, Krall is now able to master it skillfully. If Krall had more actual combat experience and his heart could be more cruel... Chu Yi believes that now Krall can play against Lu Qi, and the outcome is likely to be three to seven. It was precisely because of this that when Bruno took Carlyfa and used the ability of the door fruit to suddenly come behind Kraal, Chu Yi didn''t have any intention of worrying about Krall. really. Krall didn''t disappoint Chu Yi, or Tiger, who had always been optimistic about Krall, didn''t look away. Although Krall failed to notice Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door for the first time, he did not immediately lock Bruno''s use of the fruit of the door to open the space door. But Krall''s reaction was very timely, which has a certain relationship with Tiger''s hellish death training. Therefore, it was precisely when Bruno took Callifa and the door to open space suddenly came behind Krall, Krall promptly used the "iron block" to resist the sudden attack by Callifa and "pointed the gun." ". The next moment... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly it was three muffled! Claar resisted Kalifa''s "finger spear", and three of Chu Yi''s signature "Tang Cao Wa Shake Fist" suddenly blasted out. All of them fell on Bruno who was rushing in, and directly hit him hard. Got there. Such a scene made Lu Qi a little uneasy to sit still, and immediately took a deep breath, Lu Qi''s toes quickly touched the ground, preparing to use the "shave" in the Navy Six to carry out a surprise attack. But Lu Qi is about to join the war, can Chu Yi give Lu Qi a chance to join the war? Certainly not! Therefore, just when Lu Qi''s "shave" was about to be used, suddenly an irresistible force pressed against Lu Qi''s shoulder. When Lu Qi glanced at the figure that suddenly appeared next to him with a startled look, the smiling "Sura" said to Lu Qi faintly: "Lu Qi, don''t get excited, let the children play before talking." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 600 Chapter 6 "Yes... is it you?" Seeing the face of the person next to him clearly, Lu Qi really wanted to say 10,000 MMP. Meow! You are "Sura"! The big guys in the entire sea are looking for you, and you actually bullied our children on Carlo Island. Is this really good? However, even if Lu Qi had ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past, a guy like Lu Qi who was almost facially paralyzed would have a very cold face. Especially knowing that Chu Yi is by the side, and their CP9 is equivalent to being planted, Lu Qi took a deep breath and said quietly, "Actually, I really didn''t expect to meet you here, "Sura". Hidden on an island like Carlo Island, it seems a little bit inconsistent with your identity!" what? He is "Sura"? The captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, a lunatic who even the Tianlong people dare to kill? As soon as Lu Qi''s voice fell, Chu Yi smiled silently, and Robin, who was not far from Lu Qi, stared at Chu Yi in surprise. Obviously, she also never thought that the legendary "Sura" could appear on Carlo Island! You know, whether it is Robin or a member of CP9, it is actually a small person to Chu Yi today.In terms of identity among the pirates, Chu Yi is one of the top pirates in the sea, and his identity is somewhat like the highest combat power in the navy, the three generals of the navy. What about her Robin? Well, in the navy, it is estimated that she is just a small officer at the rank of sergeant. Suddenly seeing the admiral come, I can imagine her mood. Lu Qi is still better. He had a lot of contact with Chu Yi, and being a captive of Chu Yi was also experienced. Therefore, when he found Robin staring at Chu Yi in surprise, Lu Qi was not surprised. He could imagine how Robin felt, but when he got Chu Yi¡¯s answer, Lu Qi was still full of black lines. . "Well, the view of Carlo Island is good, so I came here for vacation." Nice view... Lie! Speaking of scenery, there are countless beautiful islands, and it is said that the scenery of the Chambordian archipelago is all over Calo Island. In this way, Chu Yi''s excuses for random arrangement would certainly not satisfy Lu Qi. And when Lu Qiming knew that he was going to become Chu Yi''s prisoner again, he wanted to find out what exactly was Chu Yi''s purpose in coming to Carlo Island. Who thought Lu Qi was about to ask a second question, he patted Lu Qi''s shoulder lightly, Chu Yi kept the smile on his face, and said faintly: "Let''s finish watching the good show first. You know you are fighting against your partner. Who is this person?" "That''s Tiger''s disciple!" It turned out to be a disciple of "Adventurer" Tiger, no wonder he was so powerful. Nodding silently, a smart person like Lu Qi, in front of a strong person like Chu Yi, knew very well that it was useless to resist, so he watched Claire quietly as Chu Yi said. The battle with Kalifa, Kaku and Bruno is coming. In general, Krall¡¯s debut was perfect. Although the process was a bit tortuous, Kalifa, Kaku, Bruno, and the entire three CP9 members were still not Krall¡¯s opponents. They fought for more than twenty. In minutes, Krall was a slight advantage, beating Carlyfa, Kaku, Bruno three CP9. of course. There is a reason why Krall can defeat Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno. It is not Chu Yi. Tiger has magical magic that can make Krall become stronger quickly. It is the same as the "Judicial Island Incident" in the original Pirate book. The Straw Hat Pirates in progress are on par. In fact, Krall was very immature at this time. But Krall does not have the members of the Straw Hat Pirates in the "Judicial Island Incident" in the original Pirates. The three CP9 members of Carlyfa, Kaku, and Bruno are not the same as the members of the "Judicial Island Incident" in the original Pirates. what! There is still more than ten years to go before the original "Judicial Island Incident" by The Pirates. The Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno that Krall played against, naturally, did not fully grow up, so their status in CP9 is also not high. For example, Kalifa and Kaku, at most they have mastered the six navy styles, and even the six navy styles are not very pure. They use the navy six styles as a trick, upright, and nirvana. . Bruno is the same. Even the six navy types are not very pure. Had it not been for Bruno''s ability to be fruitful, perhaps he didn''t have the current Kalifa, Kakuqiang. What about Krall? Under the training of Chu Yi and Tiger, he can easily use the murloc karate profound meaning and penetrate the navy''s six styles. In addition to the foundation of training, it is completely capable of crushing Kalifa. Library, anyone in Bruno.In addition, Krall is really talented and has a strong ability to react in combat. This makes Krall hit the three CP9 members of Carlyfa, Kaku and Bruno at the cost of minor injuries. But as a member of CP9, Kalifa, Kaku and Bruno are proud. In the naval boot camp, he Kaku, Califa, and Bruno are among the best. Otherwise, how can they master the physical skills of the Navy Six? Later, when entering CP9 for rigorous training, Kaku, Carlyfa, and Bruno may not be as good as Lucky.But they have occupied the top ten in training for a long time, which is equivalent to the elite of a group of naval recruits, but now they suddenly lost to a little guy like Krall, Kaku, Callifa, and Bruno can imagine the mood. know. Therefore, even if the injury was very serious and the body was stained with red blood stains, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno still did not admit defeat. But when the three of them barely stood up, thinking about continuing to fight Krall... "enough." Lu Qi''s voice suddenly echoed in this gang stronghold. When Kaku, Kalifa, Bruno listened to Lu Qisen''s cold voice, and turned his head to glance at Lu Qi... "Ok?" Finding that Lu Qi was standing next to a stranger obediently, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno were slightly surprised at first, and then they heard words that made them dumbfounded from Lu Qi''s mouth. "I said "Sura", you are one of the seven martial arts under the king, and you cannot kill our people for no reason. So, since Kaku, Kalifa, Bruno has lost to the disciple of "Adventurer" Tiger, Look...do you think you can let them go?" That is... Is it "Sura"? Looking at the young people around Lu Qi, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno, their bodies were trembling slightly. That was the fear given to them by the name of "Sura". However, at this moment, Chu Yi ignored the three little characters Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno. Because just when Chu Yi appeared and forced Lu Qi not to participate in the war, an interesting thought suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s heart.Immediately after listening to Lu Qi, he slowly turned his head to look at Lu Qi. While raising his eyebrows, Chu Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay to let them go." "But the price of letting go of them is..." "Lu Qi, you have to do things for me!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 601 Chapter 7 Black Market Rumors "Do things for you?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Kalifa''s face changed in shock, and he shouted directly at Lu Qi: "It''s impossible! Lu Qi, don''t promise him! Don''t care if he is "Sura" or Wu Hai, he always All are pirates, we...how can we do things for him!" "Kalifa is right, Lu Qi, don''t listen to his nonsense!" "Lu Qi, even if we are going to die, don''t work for the pirate!" After Kalifa finished speaking, Kaku and Bruno agreed with Kalifa''s views and began to discourage Lucy. However, compared to Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno, Lu Qi is undoubtedly more aware of Chu Yi''s horror, and more aware of "Sura" means. If you don''t do things for "Sura", is it that life is as simple as the loss? How can it be that simple! Lu Qi knew Chu Yi¡¯s methods very well, and he was one of the objects manipulated by Chu Yi¡¯s soul servants, so Lu Qi knew that regardless of whether he agreed to do things for Chu Yi, Chu Yi had a way to make him obedient. Puppets, obedient servants. What''s more, according to Lu Qi''s understanding, Chu Yi has a very special ability, called the power of the human world! In the case of using the power of the human path, Chu Yi can easily change one''s will and change one''s thoughts.Perhaps, like a strong man at the level of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the power of Chu Yi''s human world is not enough to completely change it, but what about the four people of Lu Qi, Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno? If Chu Yi wanted to use the power of the human world to manipulate them, wouldn''t it be too simple? Therefore, Lu Qi thought that instead of passively being manipulated by Chu Yi, it was better to retain his will and promise to do things for Chu Yi on the surface. This is undoubtedly a correct choice. It is also a choice that Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno will never understand. Turning his head to look at Chu Yi, Lu Qi''s expression was still indifferent. He just nodded silently and agreed to what Chu Yi said, causing the three of Kalifa, Kaku and Bruno to instantly turn pale. . And it is absolutely impossible for Chu Yi to care about little people like Carlyfa, Kaku, and Bruno. Because of this, after seeing Lu Qi nodding and agreeing to do something for himself, Chu Yi only glanced at Robin, and found that Robin''s dim eyes gradually lit up with a strange brilliance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Smiling, Chu Yi said to Robin, "Excuse me... are you Miss Robin? Nicole Robin?" "what..." "Yes, it''s me!" Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Robin was a little flustered. The reason was that she didn''t expect that the dignified "Shu Luo" actually knew her name. But after thinking about it, Robin was relieved. Who are they? "Sura" is a big pirate who controls a piece of sea. If he doesn''t even know his identity, then it might be a strange thing. With this thought in mind, Robin also took a peek at Chu Yi''s face, and then asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Shura, you...what do you want?" "not at all." Shaking his head lightly, Chu Yi smiled and said, "I came to Carlo Island by accident. In fact, I hid it recently to see what the new world pattern will become. So I will come here...the reason is that Lu Qi and the others are." "So Miss Robin, if Luchi and the others have caused you any trouble before, I will apologize for them instead." "If you have nothing else, um... you can leave here anytime, after all, I am a reasonable person!" "Hahahaha!" With that, Chu Yi laughed heartily, which undoubtedly made Robin''s first impression of Chu Yi much better. What is the world''s impression of "Sura"? Cruel, tyrannical, and bloodthirsty! Now that he saw "Sura", Robin realized that "Sura" was actually different from the rumors. He was not a lunatic with bloody hands. With a change in Chu Yi''s concept, Robin''s careful thinking became a little more active. She needs a backer. In order to be able to uncover the truth of history, Robin needs the support of a huge force, otherwise she, who is in trouble, will not have time to study the truth of history. Therefore, when Lu Qi mentioned in front of Robin to make her a spy under CP9, Robin''s heart was complicated. Subconsciously, Robin wanted to reject CP9''s solicitation, but when he knew that CP9 was far from her ability to deal with, Robin was a little fortunate to be able to support CP9. now what? Isn''t the "Sura" in front of her a much stronger backer than CP9? In this way, if you can join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, will you be able to carry out your research work without worrying about yourself in the future? With such thoughts in his mind, Robin''s gaze at Chu Yi became fiery. As for Chu Yi... He saw Robin''s fiery gaze, and he laughed secretly in his heart. "It''s really easy to use it if you want to catch it!" "There was CP9''s oppression before, and I was fed up with the life of displacement. Robin actually wanted to find someone to rely on. Reluctantly joining CP9, under the detection of my human power, I knew that Robin was secretly relieved. Obviously Robin knows what the price of joining CP9 is, and after joining CP9, CP9 can temporarily give her a stable life." "And my strong attack undoubtedly made Robin feel that CP9 is nothing more than that." "Under such circumstances, as long as my performance can be slightly better, Robin temporarily pretended to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, which is basically a certainty." "As for whether Robin can truly come home in the future..." "Well, it depends on my ability!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi knew that Robin needed some time for consideration, and he didn''t bother Robin thinking for the time being. Thinking about whether to approach the idea of ??"Sura" as a backer. When Robin was thinking about whether to join the "Killing" pirate group, and whether he could escape safely after joining the "Killing" pirate group, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Lu Qi, provoking Double eyebrows, asked: "By the way, Lu Qi, before I let you do things for me, I want to ask you something." "It stands to reason, you guys CP9, shouldn''t you perform some high-end tasks?" "Why did you come to Carlo Island? After you came to Carlo Island... what are you doing undercover in these little gangsters?" After all, Chu Yi waited silently, waiting for Lu Qi''s reply. Immediately afterwards, when Lu Qi took a deep breath, and after glancing at Robin with a little dread, Lu Qi, who deliberately distracted Chu Yi''s attention, said "calmly": "Actually, we are undercover in the gang, the main reason..." "Just want to be eligible to enter the black market!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 602 Chapter 8 "black market?" After hearing about the black market from Lu Qi, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked: "Tell me more about the black market. I am very interested." "Ok." "no problem." There is no doubt that if he refuses, Chu Yi will use the power of the world to peek into his own memory. Once again in the dissuasion of Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno, Lu Qi coldly explained to Chu Yi about the black market. thing. First, the black market... What is the black market? As the name suggests, the black market is actually a place of trade, but the items traded in it are suspected of being banned and cannot be sold on the open. Such as Devil Fruit. Every devil fruit, even the animal devil fruit, is eagerly sought by countless people.But if you want to buy a devil fruit, it is difficult to buy it with conventional methods. It can be said to be a priceless existence. On the contrary, in the black market, there are many kinds of devil fruits sold, so being able to sell devil fruits is a highlight of the black market. . Another example... slave! That''s right. In the suppression of Chu Yi''s "killing" pirate group, the slave system of the Tianlong people was affected, and the navy even compromised with Chu Yi, and for the first time clearly began to prohibit slavery. But will the Tianlongren really change? Of course not. As the "Creator", how can the Tianlong people admit their failure in the several counterattacks of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Therefore, the auction of slaves on the surface has disappeared, the slavery on the surface has disappeared, and the auction of slaves in the secret, the slavery system, is still going on.The black market is obviously a place suitable for trading. Therefore, the black market of devil fruit trading and slave trading can be said to meet the needs of many people. In addition to devil fruits and slaves, the black market can be used for trafficking, and the items used for trading are naturally countless. Arms, war supplies, treasures... Countless things with no market value are traded in the black market. The black market that was originally used for trading has slowly been shaped into the prototype of the "dark empire" by a few large forces. This is basically the process of the development of the black market. Up. But in the past, the controllers of the black market were very low-key, but not long ago, the black market suddenly entered a stage of rapid development. the reason... It is the "new system" of the Navy! King Qiwuhai was born! There is no need for Lucky to say that Chu Yi can know who is in charge of the black market. There is no doubt that he is the "clown" Doflamingo. In the past, the black market did need to be low-key. Doflamingo was afraid that his black market would be severely hit, so Doflamingo, who created the black market, completely hid the black market in a dark corner. . What about now? With the title of Wu Hai, Doflamingo began to act unscrupulously. Although there has not been a forceful occupation of the state power in the new world like in the original Pirates, after acquiring the Minghai of Wuhai, the number of members recruited by the black market suddenly increased, and the scope of influence has also increased! The most unacceptable thing for the Navy is... The frequency of opening the black market suddenly increased! This is obviously not a good phenomenon! What was the black market in the past? Because of the need to hide in a dark corner, Doflamingo¡¯s black market is very exclusive and only allows a member recommendation system. For example, if Chu Yi is a member of the black market, then he is qualified to recommend another person and become a reserve member in the black market. After the people of Doflamingo visited several times and felt that the person recommended by Chu Yi was okay, the other person recommended by Chu Yi could set foot on the black market and obtain the membership of the black market. The opening of the black market is about once every three months. Each time the black market opens at a different location and time, it needs to be notified temporarily half a month before the black market opens. now what? The black market opens almost every month, Even, because Doflamingo became Wu Hai, the originally hidden black market began to expand and began to integrate the underworld in the great sea route. If the underworld is really unified by Doflamingo, Doflamingo is the real emperor in the dark, and the "dark empire" he controls is no less powerful than the navy on the bright side. The reason why Lu Qi and others are undercover in the gang is to see if they can be mixed into the black market and the dark empire of Doflamingo in the process of Doflamingo''s integration of the gang. This is undoubtedly a difficult task, so when Lu Qi and others came to perform the task, they prepared for a long time undercover early. As for why Lu Qi contacted Robin... The answer is related to the "sand crocodile" Klockdal that Robin originally wanted to monitor. "This piece of information has not been confirmed, so it is considered secret information in our CP9, that is, Doflamingo has begun to look for helpers in order to expand his power." "Sometimes Doflamingo is really very smart. He knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to occupy resources like the "Dark Empire" alone, so the "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal, who is also Wuhai Was the first partner of Doflamingo." "Of course, "Sura", if I didn''t guess wrong, in fact, when Doflamingo created the black market, he had several partners in the new world." "And you..." "Want to know who is Doflamingo''s partner?" Originally, when he finished talking about the black market, Chu Yi thought that Lu Qi only knew this. After all, Lu Qi is a little brother-level figure in CP9. If some secret information is known to Lu Qi, the information is really not enough to call it secret. However, as the best rookie in the navy of this generation, Lu Qi''s intelligence is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. So when Lu Qi''s voice just fell, Chu Yi nodded at him, beckoning him to continue. And later, when Lu Qi told Doflamingo¡¯s other partners, even though Lu Qi¡¯s partners had long been guessed, Chu Yi was still amazed by these big men. Started cooperating with Doflamingo early! So, who are the big guys who cooperated with Doflamingo to form the black market? Let me talk about the pirate first! In addition to the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, the prestigious "White Beard" in the New World is already the "Beast" Kaido, who shows the terrorist forces in the New World. The three of them... Amazingly, one of Doflamingo''s black market partners! Moreover, in addition to "sand crocodile", "white beard" and "beasts", the mysterious "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is also one of Doflamingo''s black market collaborators. This is to let Chu Yi felt a deep shock! "Just the black market collaborator on the Pirate side, is there the third of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book?" "It seems that the process of creating Doflamingo''s "Dark Empire" is very smooth. The black market I know, I am afraid..." "I''m afraid it''s just the tip of the iceberg of Doflamingo''s "Dark Empire"?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 603 Chapter 9 Doflamingo is very smart. Starting from the black market, the strategy of creating a "dark empire" made Chu Yi faintly admired. So, what are the benefits of the black market to Doflamingo? Is it as simple as a trading market? Not really. The real benefit of the black market to Doflamingo is the inexhaustible connections! Like the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, three of them have established a cooperative relationship with Doflamingo. Naturally, they do not look at Doflamingo as a whole, but value Doflamingo. Brother created the black market. In the new world, the well-known "White Beard" is under the restrictions of the Navy. It is very troublesome to get war supplies. Now it can be traded in the black market. "White Beard" is naturally willing to cooperate with Doflamingo. . In the not-too-distant future, "Beasts" Kaido will be able to trade artificial devil fruits in the black market to create an army of devil fruit capable people, while "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" can find delicious food in the black market. To satisfy their own desires, after slowly becoming dependent, Kaido "Beast" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" must not be able to watch Doflamingo get into trouble. Because if Doflamingo encounters trouble, what if this convenient and fast black market disappears? Then there is the revolutionary army. Nowadays, the navy and the Revolutionary Army are officially at war. The Revolutionary Army can be described as being crushed to death by the Navy. The only chance to come back is the "outside incarnation" created by Begapunk. However, most of the resources of Hailoushi are under the control of the navy. The island of the sea, which can be rich in Hailoushi, is also the sphere of influence of the "killing" pirate group, which led the revolutionary army to know that Begapunk created The "outer body incarnation" of the People''s Republic of China can help them defeat the navy, but what can the revolutionary army do if there is no sea building stone as a material to make the "outside body incarnation"? it''s good now. With the black market, as long as the revolutionary army can obtain the qualifications to enter the black market, they can more or less purchase some sea-building stones and hand them over to Begapunk to build several "outside incarnations." These new "outside incarnations" may not allow the revolutionary army to turn things around, but they can give the revolutionary army a precious breathing opportunity. So when Lu Qi didn''t mention the revolutionary army, Chu Yi could guess that the revolutionary army was about to enter the black market and went to support Doflamingo. Then, after a few seconds of silence, Chu Yi looked at Lu Qi in front of him and asked faintly: "The people of the Revolutionary Army...have already started to act?" Lu Qi was not surprised that Chu Yi could guess about the revolutionary army and the black market. Therefore, after Chu Yi''s question, Lu Qi only sighed faintly, and then directly answered Chu Yi: "Yes, after many contacts, the revolutionary army actually obtained the qualification to enter the black market one step earlier than us. Those who are undercover on Carlo Island may still need... it will take half a month to slowly enter the periphery of the black market." "There are internal and external distinctions in the black market?" Raising his eyebrows, Chu Yi asked back. "It must be, otherwise, who can guarantee the stability of the black market?" Lu Qi replied: "Yes, Doflamingo and the others have the capital to expand the black market, but suddenly there are so many people and so many forces entering the black market, and the necessary precautions are still needed. Therefore, they have obtained the black market. After entering the qualifications, they can only trade on the outer black market. Only when they gain the trust of Doflamingo can they enter the internal black market, and they are even eligible to participate in the black market auction held once every six months." "As for the Revolutionary Army..." "Even though their relationship is very hard and they obtained the qualifications to enter the black market early, they are still in the outer black market, and they are not qualified for the internal black market, nor are they qualified to participate in the black market auction. This is a good thing for us. News. Unfortunately, what the revolutionary army wants can be purchased on the outer black market. Can precious materials like Hailoushi be available on the outer black market? It seems... It is indeed necessary to get a qualification to enter the black market! After hearing Lu Qi''s words, Chu Yi fell into silence again, and naturally he thought about joining the black market. He is "Sura", the captain of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, and the world''s most murderous criminal. No matter which name he relies on, Chu Yi has the confidence to break into the internal black market and participate in the black market auction in a short time. However, at this time Chu Yi can''t show up, so if he wants to join the black market, Chu Yi can only let it go for the time being. At least he has to give the "Balance Teaching" a hard hit, so Chu Yi feels that he can show up and ask to join the black market . Thinking of this, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly shifted to Bruno, wanting to take the awakening material of the fruit of the door from Bruno. why? Because Chu Yi knows very well that if he meets with someone from the "Balanced Teacher", the outcome will be 50-50 at best. If there are enough "white robe people" on the "Balance Teaching" side, or more than three, even if he is a famous "Sura" from all over the world, there is actually no chance of winning. Only by improving himself can Chu Yi have that confidence and "balanced teaching" hard. to be honest. Strength is still arrogant, the root of aspect. If there is no strength, in a world where the power is respected like Pirate World, nothing can be done. Afterwards, silently replaying the prompts made by the previous system, Chu Yi glanced at the task of obtaining the Menmen Fruit Awakening material, even if he was about to obtain the Menmen Fruit Awakening material from Bruno. Never thought... That guy Bruno was far bolder than Chu Yi had imagined. In the original Pirate book, Bruno can be said to be the lowest in cp9. At least compared with Lu Qi, Califa, and Kaku beside Chu Yi, Bruno in the original Pirate book is really not enough, otherwise Luffy can''t just It was just a second gear, and Bruno went to receive the lunch. And now? At present, in CP9, except for Lu Qi slightly stronger, Bruno''s strength is actually higher than that of Kalifa and Kaku. However, Chu Yi secretly said that Bruno was bold, not because of Bruno''s strength, but because... At this time, when Lucky, Kalifa, and Kaku gave up resistance and were about to get caught in front of Chu Yi, only Bruno, the capable person of the fruit of the door, had some thoughts of wanting to resist. Come! "Good courage, Bruno." "In the face of absolute strength, this word may be the only word I can think of to reward you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 604 Chapter 10 emarkably brave? The courage in Chu Yi''s mouth is not a compliment, he just wants to say that Bruno is really stupid. Why does Lu Qi not have any thoughts of resisting in front of Chu Yi? Because Lu Qi understood Chu Yi''s methods very well, during his period as a captive of Chu Yi, he knew very well that there was basically no possibility of resisting in the palm of "Xu Luo".Therefore, instead of thinking about how to resist "Sura", it is better to silently wait for an opportunity to escape the control of "Sura" completely. And Kalifa, what about Kaku? Chu Yi didn''t know them very well, he just felt that Kalifa, the reason why Kaku didn''t resist, was entirely because Lu Qi did not resist. Kalifa, Kaku is well trained by CP9. Obeying orders is the only criterion of CP9, and on Karo Island, Kalifa and Kaku will obey Luchi''s orders. Because of this, Lu Qi did not have any thoughts of resisting, and Kalifa and Kaku had accepted their fate.Anyway, their boss is determined to follow "Sura", then he Kaku, Kalifa doesn''t have to think about other things, in short, just follow Lu Qi''s footsteps. Only Bruno. The guy who was "excellent for courage" in Chu Yi''s eyes was already determined to fight against Chu Yi. of course. Bruno didn''t have his own calculations. He felt that his sect fruit ability was strong enough to escape in front of Chu Yi, so the thought of resisting came out silently in his heart. In the beginning, when Chu Yi realized that Bruno wanted to escape, Bruno did not leave immediately. Except for some changes in the eyes looking at Chu Yi, Bruno forcibly suppressed the idea of ??wanting to escape, and finally waited for the first night they met "Sura". Since disappearing from the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi and Krall have lived a very luxurious life. That''s right. It''s really luxurious. In the past, Chu Yi needed to live with everyone, otherwise the crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would all rest on the boat. Chu Yi can''t go out and enjoy it secretly, right? On the contrary, after leaving the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi really let go. He is rich. Since there is money, it must be spent. Although Kalo Island is a gangster, a very chaotic island, it is precisely on such an island that you can enjoy any service with enough money. As night fell, the place where Chu Yi took Krall, Robin, Lucky, Kalifa and others to live was a courtyard that Chu Yi paid for. In fact, it is a luxury villa. Here, if Chu Yi and others are hungry, they can always order their people to buy delicious food. If you need any entertainment facilities, there is everything here. Therefore, the two beauties of Krall and Robin like it very much. As for Lucky, Kalifa, and Kaku... They are more embarrassed! Say that they are already Chu Yi''s people, can they follow Chu Yi to enjoy... In fact, they are not, they are just prisoners of Chu Yi. But if they are completely captured by Chu Yi, they should be imprisoned by Chu Yi... Chu Yi didn''t imprison them, but gave them a certain amount of freedom. Precisely because of this, when living in the courtyard rented by Chu Yi, Lucki, Califa, Kaku, and Bruno had no desire to speak because of embarrassment. In the silence, except for Bruno''s slightly different thoughts, Luchi, Kalifa, and Kaku were naturally resigned. "The legendary "Sura" seems to..." "It''s nothing great!" Hidden in the back, watching the situation of Lu Qi, Kalifa, and Kaku, Bruno frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "There is no intention to imprison us at all. Does he really think "Sura" Are we going to do things for him? Don''t even have the mind to guard us?" "If this is the case, "Even if Luchi, Kalifa, and Kaku are really ready to admit his fate, but I, who has the power of the fruit of the door, have the opportunity to escape here, and go back to report the information that he found "Sura"!" At this point, Bruno took a deep breath. He knew that what he needed to do later was to wait silently. When Chu Yi, Klar, and Robin were tired from playing, and when he went to rest, he could use the power of the fruit of the door to open the door of space and flee here directly. But what surprised Bruno was that the spirit of "Sura" was really exceptional. Krall and Robin, both tired for their own reasons, went to the bedroom to rest. Only Chu Yi was still sitting in the living room vigorously, looking up at the stars, not knowing what he was thinking. As time passed, Bruno''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was a little scared. He felt "Shu Luo" sitting there in a daze, but in fact he was aware of his intention to escape. In this way, Bruno did nothing on the first night he became a prisoner of Chu Yi. He pretended to be resting on the floor of the living room. He observed Chu Yi for a whole night and didn''t sleep all night! Then, Luchi, Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno became the second day of the prisoners of Chu Yi. In the early morning, Lucky, Kalifa, and Kaku who had a good rest all night were called by Chu Yi. Of course, they were called by Chu Yi, and Bruno, who had not rested all night. This is Chu Yi preparing to assign tasks to them. As for the task, it was actually very simple. It was nothing more than asking Lucky, Carlyfa, Kaku, and Bruno to go and integrate the gangs on Carlo Island. At the order of Chu Yi, Lu Qi, Kalifa, Kaku, and his Bruno moved separately and walked out of the courtyard that Chu Yi had rented. They went to the place that Chu Yi explained separately, preparing to forcefully oppress. The clothes of these local snakes on Carlo Island are weak. It¡¯s just that Chu Yi was a little surprised. Originally, he assigned tasks to Lucie, Carlyfa, Kaku, and Bruno, and went to subdue different gangs. His intention was to make Bruno feel that he had seized an opportunity. Take the opportunity to escape with the power of the door fruit.Unexpectedly, Bruno''s patience was much better than Chu Yi had imagined. Because this time when Chu Yi deliberately created an escape opportunity for Bruno, Bruno, like Lu Qi, Kalifa, and Kaku, did a good job of subduing the gangster assigned by Chu Yi. Obviously, Bruno was on the sidelines at this time. He wanted to see if Chu Yi could give him a better opportunity to make it easier for him to use the power of the door fruit to escape! "Oh, I really am an idiot." "Obviously is the best chance to escape, why are you..." "Isn''t it sure?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 605 Chapter 11 Invalid? How long does it take to unify Carlo Island. Three days is enough. Among the members of CP9, Lu Qi, Kalifa, and Kaku are very capable of execution. Whenever Chu Yi tells them to do something, Lu Qi and the other three will go as fast as possible. Completing the task, this undoubtedly greatly reduced the time for Chu Yi to unify the Carlo Island gang. Only Bruno, who was thinking of running away, performed a task a little slower each time. However, it was only Bruno, and the slower execution of the task was also harmless. After all, the purpose of Chu Yi to unify the Carlo Island gang was completed in just three days. At this moment, Lu Qi, under the instruction of Chu Yi, had already become the speaker of the Carlo Island gang. He is equivalent to the spokesperson of Chu Yi, responsible for the gang affairs on Carlo Island. Carlo Island did not agree to unify the gang, it must be a celebration. Therefore, except for Chu Yi, Clare, and Robin who did not attend the banquet on Carlo Island, the spokesperson of "Sura" Lu Qi, at this time, brought Carlyfa, Kaku, and Bruno to the island of Carlo. All the surviving gang members held a banquet to celebrate the establishment of the gang named "Skynet". As for why the name of the new gang is called "Skynet"... Lu Qi did not ask, and Chu Yi naturally wouldn''t say that the true meaning of his name for the new gangster "Skynet" is to hope that all members of the gang "Skynet" will create a brand new one for the "Killing" Pirate Group Information Network. "Lucky and them..." "It''s actually pretty good." Sitting quietly in the originally rented courtyard, which is now a private property, Chu Yi uses the void to see God, and the realm of self-seeing shines on Lu Qi, Kalifa, and even everyone or strangers on Carlo Island. , Or a familiar face, thought in his heart: "If it weren¡¯t for Lu Qi and them, I might want to unify the gangs on Carlo Island. It only takes a few hours. But if I do that, my The identity will definitely be exposed. After all, there is no big man in the sea that is a fool. The chaotic Kalo Island is suddenly unified. They must check the intelligence to see who made such a big arm. ." "No need now." "With Lucy and they came forward instead of me, my affairs on the island of Carlo were smoothly hidden." "Moreover, even the navy stationed on Carlo Island, they can only turn a blind eye to Lu Qi and the others uniting the Carlo Island gang. Because they may have known Lu Qi and their identities. So, Luchi and the others helped me unify the gangs on Carlo Island. Maybe the navy thought it was Luchi and the others who wanted to get the qualifications to enter the black market, so they deliberately unified the gangs on Carlo Island." "In other words, the first step to create the "Skynet" intelligence system is now considered complete. As for the creation of "Skynet", it is still to be handled by a dedicated person. Xia Qi is obviously a very Good object." "Subsequent creation of "Skynet" is given to Xia Qi to handle it. Then I need to deal with things like..." "There is only one black market left, plus that Bruno, right?" At this point, Chu Yi''s gaze was locked on Bruno, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The awakening material collection task of the door fruit, the time limit for completion seems to be approaching. If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, Bruno, who had been waiting and watching for three days, would have started his escape plan. Chu Yi wanted to complete the awakening material collection plan of the Menmen Fruit, which was actually very simple. It may take less than a minute for him to successfully complete the awakening materials of Menmen Fruit. However, Chu Yi did not do that because he felt that it was a very interesting thing to play with Bruno. really. When the banquet was over, even Lucky, Kalifa, and Kaku had drunk a lot and were a little drunk. Then, according to the usual practice, after Lu Qi and others settled the issue of Carlo Island, they needed to come to Chu Yi to report.After the report was over, Chu Yi looked at Lucky, Califa, Kaku, and Bruno. He did not lie in this courtyard casually to rest. Instead, he turned his head with a smile when he returned to his room to rest. Chu Yi is the same as Krall, Robin said: "Klar, Robin, you guys have a good rest too." "I have already dealt with the things on Carlo Island, maybe tomorrow..." "It''s time we are leaving here!" After all, when Chu Yi saw Claire, Robin nodded, with a well-behaved appearance, turning around and returning to his room while smiling. And on the other side. When Chu Yi returned to his room, Bruno was undoubtedly caught in his eyes. Especially when Chu Yi closed the door tightly, Bruno waited silently for two hours. When he captured the information that Chu Yi had fallen asleep, his pupils shrank slightly, and Bruno who had been watching for a long time used his own fruit ability. Fruitful ability! "Om!" As usual, using the fruit ability of the door door fruit, Bruno will open the door of space and follow the door of space to escape from Chu Yi''s courtyard first. Ok. This is a drawback of Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door, that is, after he opens the door of the space, the range of the space door is not very far. Otherwise, Bruno can open the door of space and return directly from Carlo Island to Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the navy. At such a long distance, ordinary people really have no way to take Bruno, after all, not many people in this world can master such terrible space mysteries! unfortunately. Bruno uses the door-door fruit ability to open the door of space, at most, using the door of space to span a distance of several hundred meters. Therefore, after opening the door of space, Bruno can only leave the courtyard under the care of Chu Yi and use other methods to leave Carlo Island, which is considered safe. And in front of him, the door of space has already opened. As long as he crosses the door of space, Bruno will embark on the road to escape. It is impossible to say that there is no nervousness at all. After taking a few deep breaths, Bruno calmed down the tension in his heart. Then, as usual, Bruno slowly entered the door of space. His fantasy was that he, who had crossed the door of space, was already in a corner of Carlo Island. But what happened when Bruno stepped through the door of space and was about to escape from the courtyard that Chu Yi took care of? After entering the door of space, Bruno actually found the scene in front of him, which was not at all the scene of crossing the door of space after opening the door of space before! After stepping into the door of space, Bruno was suddenly black. When he opened his eyes again, Bruno found him... Still staying in place! "This...what''s the situation?" "My fruit ability... has it expired?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 606 Chapter 12 failed? No way! Bruno had eaten the fruit of the door and had the ability to master the fruit of the door for many years, but it was the first time that Bruno saw such a strange situation, and he couldn''t help but feel a little panic. "It can''t...impossible!" "I have never heard of anyone whose fruit power can lose its effect. It must have been just a coincidence. I made a mistake." "try again." "Maybe try again...just fine!" After comforting himself, Bruno took a deep breath and quickly used the power of the door fruit for the second time. And what is the result of using the ability of the door fruit this time? Standing stupidly on the spot, Bruno unexpectedly discovered that he was able to use the fruit of the door, but he could not even open the door of space! what is happening? Is the ability of the door fruit really lost its effect? The panic in his eyes could no longer be concealed. After the second failed use of the Menmen Fruit ability, Bruno used the Menmen Fruit ability for the third time. However, Bruno was really desperate after using the fruit ability for the third time. Because it was just like using the fruit ability of the door fruit for the second time, Bruno used the fruit ability of the door fruit for the third time, and he still failed to open the door of the space. This undoubtedly made Bruno confirm his door fruit ability. , The fact that there is no way to use it. After all, repeat and repeat, not repeat. After failing to use the fruit ability of the door fruit smoothly three times in a row, Bruno, in despair, immediately thought of Chu Yi, the "Sura" who is known as the world''s most murderous criminal. "My fruit ability cannot be invalidated for no reason. It must be the hands and feet of the guy "Sura"!" "No wonder...no wonder he never worried about us running away. It turned out that in front of him, thinking about running away was just a dream." "It seems that my plan in the last few days is nothing more than a joke in front of "Sura"." "He who knew we couldn''t escape, maybe... maybe just waiting for us to create some surprises for him, so that he can have fun!" At this point, Bruno slumped on the spot with a decadent face, his eyes blank, and he was stunned for a whole night. And Bruno''s fruit ability cannot be used, is it really Chu Yi''s hands and feet? In fact, it is inevitable. As for why Chu Yi used this method to defeat Bruno''s awakening that he wanted to escape, the reason was Chu Yi''s task of collecting the fruit awakening materials from the door. Menmen fruit awakening material, bronze-level awakening material. To complete the task to obtain the awakening material of the door fruit, you need to interrupt Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door fruit at least three times to open the door of space and escape. If Chu Yi wanted to complete this awakening material collection task using conventional methods, it would not be too difficult at all, after all, Bruno''s ability to master the fruit of the door was not very good. As long as Bruno opened the door of space and prevented Bruno from stepping into the door of space, three times in a row, Chu Yi could easily complete the task of collecting the door door fruit awakening materials. But when thinking of completing the task of collecting the fruit awakening materials of the door, Chu Yi suddenly had an alternative idea. That is... Using unconventional methods to prevent Bruno from using the fruit of the door seems to be more interesting. And that unconventional method is impressively, Chu Yi uses the space mystery he has mastered to affect Bruno''s ability to cast it! At the beginning, this was Chu Yi''s wishful thinking, because Chu Yi didn''t even know whether the space mystery he mastered could smoothly interrupt Bruno''s ability to use the door. But when Bruno first used the Menmen Fruit ability... "Om!" With the mysterious use of space, Chu Yi suddenly found that he had succeeded! The mystery of the space he has mastered, At this moment, the task of collecting materials for the awakening that prevented Bruno from using the fruit of the door three times was successfully completed. The materials for Menmen Fruit Awakening were also included in Chu Yi''s system warehouse. Open the system warehouse, a series of awakening materials collected before are all neatly arranged in the warehouse. However, Chu Yi did not watch the rest of the awakening material too much. At this time, his goal was only one, and that was the fruit of the door! "Ten awakenings have been completed." "In fact, the best material for eleven awakenings is the original..." "When I completed ten awakenings, the awakening material obtained by the lottery was already available." Putting the door door fruit awakening material in his hand, Chu Yi looked at the door door fruit awakening material in his palm, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The door fruit awakening material, the awakening material related to the mystery of space. Chu Yi could even imagine that if he awakened with the fruit awakening material of the door, then his spatial mystery would definitely be raised to a level, and the progress in strength could not be estimated in words. However, every time after awakening, Chu Yi actually needs a period of precipitation. This may be the only drawback that Chu Yi has to face after using the system for awakening! Especially after ten awakenings of the fruit power, Chu Yiming had a feeling that every subsequent awakening is crucial to him, and he must not make a hasty decision on what awakening material to use for awakening, otherwise In the future, he is likely to face very difficult troubles. That being the case, do you really need to use the door fruit awakening material to directly perform eleven awakenings? Do you really not choose the awakening material obtained by the system lottery during the first ten awakenings, to complete the vital eleven awakenings? In the hesitation, Chu Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, thinking about the way he would go in the future. Who would think that when Chu Yi hesitated a little, he didn''t know whether to use the awakening material of the door fruit to directly perform the eleventh awakening... "Om..." Suddenly! Chu Yi only felt a sudden coolness in his palm, and immediately when Chu Yi''s gaze fell on his palm, he saw the awakening material of the fruit of the door, which actually slowly disappeared in his palm. Inside, it was as if it had suddenly merged into Chu Yi''s body! "What a joke!" "Aren''t all awakening materials used for awakening? Is there another way to use awakening materials?" "It''s... just to blend into the body directly?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 607 Chapter 13: White Robe Haunted shocked! In addition to being used for awakening, the awakening material can be directly absorbed by the body. This is undoubtedly the reason for Chu Yi''s shock. Even after the awakening material of Menmen Fruit was incorporated into his body, Chu Yi was in a trance for a moment.And Chu Yi, who was in a trance, felt that he had taken the wrong path. He should not use the awakening material to awaken directly. It should absorb the awakening material that was used for awakening just like the awakening material of the fruit of the door before his eyes. . However, not long after being in a trance, Chu Yi recovered. The reason... Naturally, Chu Yi discovered that after he had absorbed the awakening material of Menmen Fruit, there was no change in the slightest. "strange." "Am I wrong?" "Could it be... the awakening material of the fruit of the door did not merge into my body, but really disappeared out of thin air?" "Otherwise, I who absorbed the fruit awakening material of the door, why didn''t I feel the mystery of my space became stronger?" Frowning his eyebrows, thinking carefully about the matter of the fruit awakening material being absorbed, Chu Yi was puzzled, only experimenting with the spatial mystery of his own control, testing whether the fruit awakening material was actually absorbed. The results of it? Obviously it disappointed Chu Yi. After personally experimenting, Chu Yi really found that his spatial mystery had not improved at all, which was equivalent to explaining from the side that the door fruit awakening material did not really blend into his body. Then, why did the awakening material of the door fruit disappear out of thin air? This is obviously another question, and Chu Yi needs to find the answer. However, Chu Yi, who was preparing to contemplate and analyze, did not have the space to think about the problem. Because just when Chu Yi was preparing to dig deeper, why the awakening material of the door fruit disappeared out of thin air, a strange breath suddenly passed, directly causing Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink severely. "As soon as the trouble on Carlo Island was resolved, did your people come in?" "It''s worthy of being a "balanced teaching", it''s worthy of being a huge force that needs my attention!" "Whether it is the navy, the revolutionary army, or any force among the pirates, for the time being, I have not been able to obtain the information about my haunts on Carlo Island. Only your "Balanced" people can actually find Carlo Island. It seems that it was the right choice for me to leave the Chambord Islands." "otherwise..." "It''s really possible that my "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group will be destroyed by you!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi took a deep breath and calmed down first. Then... A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in place, and then appeared on the coast of Carlo Island. There, the sea was still calm, and the surroundings were also very quiet, as if there was no wind and grass. But using the void to see the gods and shining on the realm of self, you can clearly notice something abnormal around you. Chu Yi kept the sneer with the corners of his mouth raised, and said lightly: "Since it''s all here, do you have the courage to show up?" "I and you "Balanced" are dead enemies, and your "Balanced" people still want to play some tricks in front of me. Is it true that I "Sura" is a vegetarian?" boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, killing intent immediately spread. The terrifying killing intent that can match the domineering look of the overlord came violently, and it caused a wave of waves on the calm sea, and even the ground under Chu Yi''s feet was faintly shattered. But under this violent killing intent, the white-robed man of the "Balance Cult" still didn''t have any intention to show up. This is undoubtedly making Chu Yi a little curious, and his heart thought that he had cast out the killing intent. Could it really have no effect on the "Balanced" people? But in the next second, Chu Yi knew that he was wrong. Because, the "white-robed man" of the "Balanced Teaching" was not unaffected by this harsh killing intent. The other party''s real purpose was to destroy Chu Yi''s plan on Carlo Island. And without knowing what exactly Chu Yi had planned on Carlo Island... Killing all the people on Carlo Island is the best way! "It seems..." "It''s really troublesome!" For the time being, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and perceive the realm of self. At most, he could capture the breath of the "white-robed man". It is still very difficult to lock the position of the "white-robed man". At this moment, Chu Yi is equivalent to being in the Ming, and the "white robe man" from the "Balance Teaching" is in the dark. It is basically impossible for Chu Yi in Ming to protect everyone on Karo Island and ensure their safety.After all, it takes some effort for Chu Yi to kill the "white-robed man" of the "Balance Cult". In this case, Chu Yi wants to protect the safety of everyone on Kalo Island. There is no hope at all! On the other hand, the "white-robed man" of "Balance Teaching" makes the situation he has to face much easier. For the time being, Chu Yi could not lock his position. The "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Cult" could completely take a shot, change a place, and let Chu Yi chase him. He only needs to slaughter him as much as possible. People are just fine. Therefore, understanding the situation he was facing was very difficult, and Chu Yi instantly narrowed the scope of protection. Like Claire, Robin, this is needless to say, it must be an object that Chu Yi must protect. As for Lu Qi and the group... In fact, with the exception of Lu Qi who is slightly more useful, the three of Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno are dead or alive, and they have not much to do with Chu Yi. After all, they are generally members of the Navy, not like Lu Qi, but Chu Yi''s soul servants! However, just as Chu Yi thought to himself that he only needed to protect the safety of Krall, Robin, and Lucky in the hands of the "white-robed man", he suddenly remembered that he had killed the "white-robed man" and The reason for the death feud of the "Balanced Cult" was that there was an extra person on Chu Yi''s protection list in an instant. that person... It is Bruno who is capable of fruitfulness! "Well, Bruno''s fruitful ability is very hopeful in the future to awaken the mystery of space." "And those guys of "Balanced" have been collecting people who master the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo mystery, so this "white-robed man" from "Balanced" is very likely to take advantage of me. When I went to apprehend Bruno, for the fruits of the door he grasped, for the mystery of the space that he is likely to awaken." "In this way, Bruno is also one of the objects I want to protect." "So, while protecting the four of Claire, Robin, Lucky and Bruno..." "The "white-robed man" from "Balanced Education", let me have fun with you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 608 Chapter 14 Carlo Island at night is very peaceful. This night, because Lu Qi and others integrated all the gangs on Carlo Island, a grand banquet was held, which caused almost everyone on Carlo Island to be drunk and drunk except for the navy guarding the island. Lying on the ground casually, fell asleep in the carnival. However, when Chu Yi discovered that the "white-robed man" had come to Carlo Island, it was doomed to carnival after the carnival. And Chu Yi''s guess was obviously correct. Just as Chu Yi temporarily positioned the four of Claire, Robin, Lucky, and Bruno as the target he wanted to protect, the figure of the "white-robed man" suddenly appeared on Carlo Island, thus kicking off the prelude to the killing. . "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." In just a few seconds, all the navy stationed on Carlo Island were killed. I have to say that the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Cult" was very strong, and it took only a few seconds to kill all the navy stationed on Carlo Island. As for why the "white-robed man" had to solve the navy on Carlo Island first, Chu Yi felt that the other party should have two purposes. the first. The "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" did not want to fight with the navy at the same time as Chu Yi. Although the navy on Carlo Island is not very strong, the Lu Qi that Chu Yi wants to protect is the best in this group of navies.However, if the navy finds that Chu Yi and the "white-robed man" are fighting on Carlo Island, it doesn''t take much to know that the young navy said that he is going to send a general to Carlo Island. This is not for "balanced teaching", but for "Sura". The current navy¡¯s strategy is like this. No matter where the traces of "Sura" are found, they are prepared to send a general there as soon as possible, not to mention intercepting "Sura", or to say that they will cause "Sura" a little trouble. second. The "white-robed men" from the "Balanced Sect" killed all the navy here, and they also had the idea of ??causing trouble. Their "Balance Cult" is a secret organization anyway. At this time, the navy on Carlo Island was killed by the "White Robes" of the "Balance Cult". The navy will definitely find out at dawn the next day. The anomaly of Carlo Island, so that the navy only needs to find some traces of Chu Yi, even the wise "Great Staff" crane, it is estimated that the navy on Carlo Island was destroyed by Chu Yi. In addition, Chu Yi appeared on Carlo Island, and he must have planned something. The "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" knew this, so after he killed all the navy here and attracted the attention of the navy, he could actually disrupt Chu Yi''s deployment in a certain sense. but... Watching the navy on Carlo Island, one by one died in the hands of the "white-robed man", Chu Yi seemed very calm. When the situation was not good for him, Chu Yi had obviously made a choice, because in his mind, Krall and Robin were obviously more important than the deployment on Carlo Island. Without the deployment of Karo Island, Chu Yi had just restarted the creation of an intelligence network. But if you lose Claire, lose Robin... That''s a loss that can''t be made up anyhow! So, waiting quietly outside of Krall, Robin¡¯s room, Chu Yi sitting on the floor looked up at the starry sky, whether it was the navy on Carlo Island being slaughtered by the "white robe men", or the one on Carlo Island. Those gang members died tragically in the hands of the "white-robed man", and Chu Yi sat there quietly. Not long... Another five minutes passed. The "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" did not mean to slow down the speed of the massacre at all. At this time, he had already made Kalo Island a blood-stained island. Because here, at least half of the gang members died tragically in the hands of the "white-robed men". What is even more frightening is that, except for Chu Yi, no one found that the massacre of the "white-robed man" was going on on Carlo Island. Just like Lucky, Bruno, Kalifa, and Kaku, they are members of CP9. Even if the "white-robed men" are strong enough to crush them, there are so many suddenly in such a short time. People die, Lu Qi and the others, as members of CP9, can more or less find something abnormal? unfortunately. not at all. Lu Qi and the others didn''t notice any abnormality at all. This is obviously where the "white-robed man" looks terrifying. Faintly, Chu Yi felt that the "white-robed man" he was facing today might be more powerful than the "white-robed man" on the island of the sea, and he might have more "rules". Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, looked forward and secretly said: "Should I take the initiative?" "For the time being, I don''t know the strength of the "white-robed man", but relying on the information circulating in the sea, the "white-robed man" knows my depth." "If I didn''t understand the enemy, I would have a lower chance of winning." "Then, first use the shadow clone to listen to the reality and the reality, and see how powerful the "white robe man" is!" At this point, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate at all, and directly began to create a shadow clone. "Boom..." "Boom..." In an instant, a dozen shadow clones were successfully created. Directing the shadow avatars just created, Chu Yi manipulated these shadow avatars to surround the "white robe man". At this moment, Chu Yi didn''t ask how much trouble these shadow clones could cause the "white-robed man". He just cared about the strength of the "white-robed man" and what "rules" he mastered., And sending a shadow clone to meet the enemy is obviously a correct choice. When Chu Yi¡¯s shadow avatars disappeared into the hands of the "white robe man" in fierce battles, a faint sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi saw the "white robe man". It was already in front of him. "Finally willing to come? I thought...you will keep avoiding me." "Just... I was indeed avoiding you." After hearing what Chu Yi said, the "white-robed man" did not feel any shame, but said indifferently: "I have heard of your name "Sura", not to mention that some of us died in your hands. It''s also right to pay attention. But "Sura", do you really think that on this island, who can you protect?" "To tell you the truth, the person you want to protect, today..." "Dying!" Bang! As soon as the voice fell, the "white robe man" rushed forward, causing Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink slightly. Because that was the ability that the "white-robed man" hadn''t shown before. It was his Chu Yi, and Huang Yuan had understood some "rules of speed". Those who understand the "rules of speed" are likely to understand the mystery of time. It is precisely because of the feeling that the "white-robed man" in front of him is likely to be the master of time. In the first round of confrontation with the "white-robed man", Chu Yi inevitably became more solemn. "If he really understands the mystery of time, then I really will lose out against him!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 609 Chapter 15 Time mystery... It''s really tricky. Unless you also master the mystery of time, or understand how to crack the mystery of time, the enemy who understands the mystery of time can be said to be terrifying to the extreme. Before that, Chu Yi hadn''t learned from Mihawk how he mastered the mystery of time. So at this moment, Chu Yi wanted to deal with the "white-robed man" time mystery, he must rely on the half-time mystery that he has mastered. That''s right. As long as the "white-robed man" uses the time mystery, Chu Yi''s half-hanging time mystery is likely to be triggered and offset the time mystery that the "white-robed man" has mastered. But in the fierce confrontation, Chu Yi can''t always put his bet on fluke, right? He can''t use Krall, use Robin''s life, is he joking with the "white robe man" here? Because of this, when Chu Yi saw that the "white-robed man" actually mastered the "rule of speed," Chu Yi felt a vague feeling in his heart. After that, he hurriedly burst into the same terrifying speed of himself, and in this relatively small space, Chu Yi completed hundreds of confrontations with the "white robe man" in an instant! "Boom bang bang!" It''s hard to imagine that Chu Yi and the "white robe man" were fighting so fast. It is even harder to imagine that in the hundreds of rounds of confrontation between Chu Yi and the "white robe man" in a short period of time, it was actually Chu Yi faintly falling into a disadvantage. Logically speaking, Chu Yi shouldn''t be like this. Because whether it was Murloc Karate he mastered, or his own physical skills such as "implosion punch", they were all first-class physical skills in Pirate World.Especially for terrifying physical skills like "implosion punch", even the Navy Marshal Warring States did not have the confidence to resist three punches. He Dehe Neng, the "white-robed man", was actually able to take possession of Chu Yi. So a little advantage? However, this is the fact. When Chu Yi confronted the "white robe man" in close combat, he had no advantage at all. As for the reason... Surprisingly, it is because the "white-robed people" know more about Chu Yi, and Chu Yi knows too little about the "white-robed people". Whenever Chu Yi prepared a killer move in a melee confrontation, the "white-robed man" was able to resolve or dodge in an instant.On the contrary, when the "white-robed man" was ready for the ultimate move, Chu Yi didn''t understand that it was the "white-robed man"''s ultimate move. As a result, Chu Yi didn''t suffer enough at one time. Hands. Over time, the things that Chu Yi fell into a disadvantage were understandable. But as a well-known "Sura" from all over the world, how could Chu Yi fall into a disadvantage again and again? The fast-paced confrontation has just ended. Just as the "white-robed man" ended the first round of confrontation with a weak advantage, a faint smile was on the corner of his mouth, and he was about to keep a distance with Chu Yi, and then began the second round of confrontation. time... "Boom!" "Boom!" Multiple shadow clones! In an instant, when Chu Yi also moved away from the "white robe man", he suddenly created two shadow clones.At the moment when the two shadow avatars were created, the shadow avatar on the left of Chu Yi first condensed the Shura magic weapon, mastered the blade of Shura, and slashed down to the "white robe man" with a "Breaking Heaven" sword power. Later, when the "white-robed man" smiled and avoided the "Battering Heaven" sword force that Chu Yiying had avatar cut down... "Wow!" Instant step! Another shadow clone of Chu Yi promptly connected "Shantou", and suddenly appeared next to the "White Robe Man", not to mention, and then there was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which accurately fell on the "White Robe". Human body! "Weak advantages are not enough to make you proud." "Because you have to know... I have countless ways to regain a disadvantage in an instant!" The shadow clone tactics were successful, and Chu Yi pressed forward step by step, surely he couldn''t let go of the opportunity to beat down the dog. And when I came close, For such a wonderful opportunity, Chu Yi would feel a little sorry for the "white robe man" if he didn''t make up an "implosion punch". Therefore, when the "white-robed man" was flying upside down and could not control his body, the hot magma was first enveloped on the fist, and then as the hot magma disappeared, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" suddenly fell on. On the chest of the white robe man! "ended." boom! The hot breath rose to the sky. In order to be able to suppress the "white robe man" fiercely, Chu Yi ignited the "white robe man" being beaten into the body almost at the moment the "implosion punch" hits. The power of "implosion punch". This fierce blow was Chu Yi''s counterattack to turn things around. Even if the "white robe man" is still not dead, in the case of serious injury, unless the "white robe man" uses the time mystery and fails to trigger Chu Yi''s half-hanging time mystery, seize a more wonderful opportunity, otherwise the "white robe man" "Continue to confront Chu Yi, and the tragic death in Chu Yi''s hands is basically a certainty. And the decision of the "white robe man"? Ok... It was indeed a decision that Chu Yi admired. The "white-robed man" was severely injured, and he was prepared to continue with Chu Yi. If this is the case, let the grudge with your "Balanced Teaching" be made deeper! A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi condensed the power of heaven, obviously he was preparing to use the profound meaning of a power of heaven.But when Chu Yi''s Heavenly Dao Mighty Upanishad was ready, he frowned slightly, and Chu Yi suddenly noticed that the "white robe man" in front of him seemed to be something wrong. It''s just that Chu Yi didn''t notice what was wrong. He just felt that the "white-robed man" in front of him suddenly became weaker, and even the faint aura became a little different. "Could it be that..." "Is it wrong?" Frowning his eyebrows, Chu Yi obviously didn''t think his feeling might be wrong. So, when Chu Yi felt right, what must the "white-robed man" do secretly, which caused his strength to become weaker? The pupils in his eyes tightened slightly, and Chu Yi subconsciously felt that he had to figure out why the "white robe man" suddenly became weird. And in the next second, when Chu Yi expanded his perception... Hey! The frowning brows stretched out, and while Chu Yi raised a faint sneer, his eyes were shifted from the "white robe man" in front of him to Bruno''s room! "So it''s just playing tricks?" "It seems that Bruno, a fruitful person, is really important to you!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 610 Chapter 16 Eternal Life (Part 1) Everyone has a priority and the same goes for Chu Yi. In the eyes of many people, the development of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is Chu Yi''s main cause. In fact, since Chu Yi''s arrival in the Pirate World until now, Chu Yi''s focus has been on one thing. That is to improve yourself! In a world where the strong are respected, the so-called forces are illusory. No matter how large a person has power, if he doesn''t have the corresponding ability to guard, then that huge power is a paper tiger, scared to some Xiaoxiao, but can''t scare the real heroes. So compared with individual combat power, the importance of power is relatively weak. And why is the "white robe man" so obsessed with collecting people who master the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo? In Chu Yi think about it, people who master the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo mystery are very important to "Balance Teaching".Only by collecting these powerful masters who master the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo, can the "Balance Teaching" strengthen itself and complete the so-called "equilibrium" ideal. Therefore, seeing the "white-robed man" flicking a shot, there was a bit of a slam, and he went to attack Bruno, the fruit capable person of the door, and the cold light flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes, and the light was like blood stained. On Chu Yi''s body. "it''s time to..." "More serious!" boom! The blood-stained light instantly solidified, and it was directly transformed into the appearance of an arm, and under the control of Chu Yi, it severely grasped the "white robe man" in front of him. Because the attention of the "white-robed man" is already on Bruno, who is capable of the fruit of the door, so the "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi at this time is like a shadow clone, and the strength can be truly "white." One-third of "paoren" is pretty good. And what were the tricks that the blood-stained light on Chu Yi formed the substance and turned into the appearance of an arm? It is Shura Xu Zoneng! In an instant, Shura Xuzuo''s arms appeared, and he tightly grasped the "white-robed man" who was equivalent to the shadow clone in front of him. What came out urgently was a burst of scarlet aura, that was Lian Yibao. Shura blood evil that can melt! To be honest, Chu Yi hasn''t been able to study for the time being what kind of power Shura Blood Fiend belongs to. After all, Shura Blood Fiend, which can melt even foreign treasures, may not be as simple as Chu Yi had previously imagined. It is precisely because of this that when it is not a last resort, Shura Blood Evil is Chu Yi''s forbidden trick.However, the result of Bruno, the "white-robed man" who obtained the fruit ability of the door, is likely to be more daunting than the result of using the Shura Blood Fiend.In this way, using Shura Blood Fiend to deal with the clone of "White Robe Man" is simply the most suitable choice. At this time, Shura Blood Fiend did not disappoint Chu Yi. The scarlet aura rushed towards his face, and the clone of the "white robe man" was shrouded in it, and it turned into a pool of blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, and later turned into a blood-red light, integrated into Chu Yi''s body. Faintly, Chu Yi blended into the blood-red light, and he felt that the Shura Xu Zuo he was manipulating was slightly changed. Only at this time, Chu Yi couldn''t pay attention to that much, because the "white-robed man" was the enemy he had to deal with right now, and he didn''t have the energy to manage Shura''s extraordinary changes. However, the speed of the "white-robed man" was actually faster than Chu Yi imagined, especially when the "white-robed man" took the lead. At this time, even if Chu Yi didn''t care about Shura''s unexpected changes, he wanted to Going to save Bruno in front of the "white robe man", there is actually not much hope. "Sure enough, it is the right choice to prepare some trump cards earlier, otherwise the "white robe man" will make a fake shot, and I may lose Bruno, who I want to protect!" Secretly sighed, Chu Yi put the Shura away, and his expression became serious. the other side. In the wide room, Bruno, who had heard the sound of fighting early, was very nervous. That''s right. As early as when Chu Yi was at war with the "white-robed man", members of CP9, such as Luc, Bruno, Kalifa, and Kaku, had already discovered the movement outside. In fact, not to mention Lu Qi and other CP9 members, even Robin and Krall woke up early, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. The reason why they didn''t go directly to participate in the war was because they knew very well that the battle of "Sura" could not be participated in by just one person. Chu Yi and them are not on the same level, can Chu Yi''s enemies be dealt with by them? Therefore, the best choice right now is to believe that "Sura" can protect them. If "Sura" is defeated, Lu Qi and other CP9 members will fight for self-protection. But Bruno never imagined that the enemy who fought with "Sura" would actually shift to himself. What a ridiculous thing this is? When did my Bruno become so important? I was very confused as to why the "white robe man" was aiming at him. The nervous Bruno''s forehead was covered with sweat, especially when the "white robe man" appeared like a ghost, Bruno opened his nervous mouth slightly. But there was no sound. On the other hand, the "white robe man", he was very satisfied with Bruno''s performance. The reason for putting the target on Bruno''s body was the "white robe man" after some thinking. Bruno is a capable person of various fruits, and in a sense is very important to the "white robe man".In addition, Bruno''s strength is very weak, the "white-robed man" has the confidence to end the battle in every second, so after appearing in front of Bruno, UU read www.uukanshu.Com "White Robe Man" did not hesitate to show his own space mystery. At this time, as long as the "white-robed man" could touch Bruno with his palm, he would have the confidence to complete the task of recovering Bruno. But just when the palm of the "white robe man" was only one centimeter away, he could hold Bruno''s shirt on his chest... "Boom!" White mist is everywhere! Suddenly, Chu Yi''s figure stood in front of Bruno out of thin air, making the plan of the "white robe man" completely frustrated. The person he touched with his palm was no longer Bruno, but Chu Yi who appeared out of nowhere in front of him. At this moment, it was too late for the "white-robed man" to regain his space mystery.Therefore, the ¡°white robe man¡± gritted his teeth, and simply put the Chu Yi in front of him in his own space, and then immediately used the space mystery for the second time, bringing Bruno into his own space. But Chu Yi had already missed an opportunity, how could he miss a second chance in front of the "white-robed man"? Next second... "boom!" Implosion punch! Another figure of Chu Yi suddenly appeared, causing the pupils of the "white robe man" to shrink slightly. Because the "white-robed man" couldn''t imagine how, when Chu Yi was about to fight him, he created a few shadow clones early, hiding them beside Krall, Robin, Bruno, Lu Qi and others. This is a piece of insurance. If Chu Yi did not go to protect Claire, Robin and others in the first time, then his shadow clone beside Claire, Robin and others could replace Chu Yi to protect Claire and Robin. Waiting for work! "You have your layout, don''t you..." "Do I not have my layout?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 611 Chapter 17 Eternal Life (Part 2) The insurance worked. If Chu Yi hadn''t hidden the shadow clone on Bruno''s body, the "white-robed man" suddenly flicked a shot and attacked Bruno like a slamming sound, which would definitely disrupt Chu Yi''s protection plan. it''s good now. Youying avatar helped block the "white-robed man" for a while, and Chu Yi''s body arrived in time, completely severing the "white-robed man"''s idea of ??recycling Bruno. Moreover, Chu Yi obviously couldn''t make the same mistake a second time. The "white-robed man" used the strategy of slamming the east and west, and it was bound to fail the second time in front of Chu Yi. What''s more, when Chu Yi was present in front of the "white-robed man", it was almost the instant he appeared, he hit a "implosive punch". The scorching magma suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared. When Chu Yi''s second "implosion fist" blasted out, the "white-robed man" had no possibility of evading at all. In this way, under the situation that Chu Yi turned against the guest, he abruptly resisted Chu Yi''s two "implosion fists "! You know, that was the "implosion punch" that the Warring States all thought they couldn''t resist three of them! Now, a total of two "implosion punches" hit the "white-robed man", directly causing the "white-robed man" to be seriously injured, and his strength dropped by several levels. In the next confrontation, as long as there are no surprises, Chu Yi''s victory is even locked. Who would think that it was exactly this time when the "white robe man"''s trump card was also revealed. That trump card is... Chu Yi was very afraid of the time mystery! "Om!" With the mysterious use of time, Chu Yi could clearly feel the changes around him. Because he has a little time mystery, when the time mystery of the "white-robed man" is used, Chu Yi can obviously feel that his speed is slowing down. It felt like Chu Yiming knew that the time mystery of the "white-robed man" was used, and he could clearly find that the time mystery of the "white-robed man" had affected him, but he could not resist it. Chu Yi clearly wanted to speed up under the mysterious influence of time, but things as simple as raising an arm became like slow motion in a movie. In such an irresistible situation, how can Chu Yi play? The only thing he can expect, seems to be passive activation of his time mystery! "Damn it, as expected, nothing can be done by luck. If I master the mystery of time well, the "white-robed man" actually has no chance to come back!" "It''s a pity that the mystery of the time I have now is not always effective, otherwise, with the help of the mystery of time, I can completely decipher the time mystery of the "white robe man"!" "Ugh..." "It seems that after the confrontation with the "white-robed man", I must go back and ask Mihawk how he is not affected by the mystery of time." "After all, if you want to go further in the mystery of time, it may be very simple. The method Mihawk uses to deal with the mystery of time should be simpler than improving the mystery of time!" With a secret heart, even though Chu Yi sighed deeply, he still did not give up resisting even though the "white robe man" used the mysterious time. joke. give up... Is that what "Sura" can say? That¡¯s right, the time mystery of your "white-robed man" is indeed amazing. For the time being, I don¡¯t have any solution, but it¡¯s not Chu Yi¡¯s character to sit and wait for death, so when Chu is easily affected by the time mystery, his body is revolving." Speed ??rule" character. He wanted to rely on his initial mastery of the "rule of speed" to actively activate the time mystery he had mastered and use it against the time mystery of the "white robe man". However, the goddess of luck cannot always be on Chu Yi''s side, he always has bad luck. Just like Chu Yi at this time, it can be said to be very unlucky. In the past, when others used the time mystery, they could generally activate Chu Yi''s time mystery resistance. This time I don¡¯t know that the "white robe man" has mastered the time mystery too much. Chu Yi couldn''t resist, and it became very interesting in the eyes of the "white robe man". Chu Yi''s body was limited by the mystery of time, but his thoughts and senses were not limited by the mystery of time. These "white-robed men" were all in their eyes. If Chu Yi had no feud with the "White-robed Man" and the "Balanced Sect", now he has mastered the mystery of space, time, and soul. The "White-robed Man" really wanted to bring him into the "Balzed Sect". "In the organization, even if it is brainwashed, it is necessary to let a talented fellow like Chu Yi join their "balanced teaching" organization. Pity. There is an iron rule in the "Balanced Cult", that is, those who have mortal enemies with the "Balanced Cult" must be killed, no matter how talented they are, they cannot be absorbed. Therefore, when he looked regretful, suddenly wrapped his arms and domineering, plus some "rule" power around his palm, the "white robe man" looked at Chu Yi in a pity, and then he was about to raise his hand to hold Chu. Easy to kill. Never thought, it was almost in the palm of the "white robe man", when he was about to penetrate Chu Yi''s chest and pierce his heart... "Om!" A wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly enveloped the "white robe man"''s head! Immediately afterwards, accompanied by Chu Yi''s faint words, a figure shrouded in the hot magma suddenly hit the "white robe man" on the back! "I am..." "Everything is more careful!" "So there is the first insurance. Generally, I will set up the second and third insurance." "Just what you see now is..." "My second insurance!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, under the scorching lava, the body of the "White Robe Man" broke apart. The reason was that he had hit the third "implosion punch"! The "implosion punch" played by Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar"! Obviously, just like what Chu Yi said, his insurance was indeed a second insurance. That insurance was thousands of miles away, far away in the "incarnation" of the Chambordian Islands. Using the "Flying Thunder God" to suddenly summon the "Outside Body Avatar" is Chu Yi''s killer tool used to crack the time mystery of the "White Robe Man". When the "Outer Body Incarnation" was summoned by Chu Yi with the "Flying Thunder God", the face was hit by an "implosion punch", which caused Chu Yi to kill under the second insurance he set up. The second place came from the "white robe man" of "Balanced". However, after killing the "white-robed man" in front of him, Chu Yi always felt a sense of restlessness for unknown reasons. The feeling of restlessness seemed to remind Chu Yi. remind him... The threat from the "white-robed man" still did not dissipate! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 612 Chapter 18 Eternal Life (Part 2) Chu Yi''s intuition is often accurate. Just like when Chu Yi teamed up with Lei Li to solve the first "white-robed man" on the island of the sea, Chu Yi''s first feeling was to forge a death feud with the "Balanced Sect". At this time, Chu Yi Exposing the second trump card, controlling the "outside body avatar" suddenly used "Flying Thunder God" to rush, and a total of three "implosion punches" killed the "white robe man" in front of him, but Chu Yi always felt The threat posed by the "white-robed man" still didn''t mean to disperse at all. What exactly is going on? Why is the body of the "white robe man" turned into flying ash under the power of the three "implosion fists", and I still feel that the "white robe man" has not died yet? Could it be my "outside body incarnation", the third "implosion punch" failed to accurately hit the "white robe man"? Or maybe... What ability does that "white-robed man" hold to come back from death? His pupils tightened slightly, and Chu Yi suddenly realized that if the "white-robed man" wanted to come back from the dead, there was nothing to do.After all, this is the Pirate World, after all, there are countless mysterious "rules" in the Pirate World. In case the "white-robed man" mastered the "rules" for resurrection from the dead, the feeling that the threat of the "white-robed man" had not disappeared seemed to make sense. Then, concentrating on casting the void to see the gods, seeing the realm of the self, with the domineering seeing and hearing and starting to observe the surrounding environment, Chu Yiguo really found something interesting under in-depth observation. That is the life energy of the "white robe man". It can also be said that it is a cell that the "white robe man" has not yet died. It goes without saying that everyone knows how small a cell is. This is Chu Yi, who is in charge of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of self. Otherwise, the body of the "white robe man" will turn into flying ash under the three "implosion punches", but there will be one cell still alive. No one can detect it. it''s good now. The surviving cell of the "white-robed man" was under Chu Yi''s insight. As long as that cell was successfully eliminated, the threat from the "white-robed man" and the "Balanced Sect" would be temporarily lifted. But just as Chu Yi was preparing to destroy the last cell of the "White-robed Man", something that happened suddenly made Chu Yi feel a little dumbfounded. The remaining cells of the "white robe man" suddenly split! And the speed of the split is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! How fast did the "white robe man" divide cells? Intuitively speaking, it was the moment when the only remaining cells of the "white-robed man" began to divide. The body of the originally dead "white-robed man" was actually reorganized in front of Chu Yi at a speed visible to the naked eye! "really..." "Have you mastered the ability to come back from the dead?" After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi suddenly remembered the "white-robed man" who had died in his own hands before. He thought that when the "white-robed man" died, he didn''t check the surrounding situation. The dead "white-robed man" is also capable of resurrecting from the dead, just like the "white-robed man" in front of him? Because of this incident, he was stunned for a second, and when Chu Yi came back to his senses, the "white-robed man" who turned into flying ash under three "implosion punches" already relied on the infinite division of cells. The method was resurrected. However, the "white-robed man" after the resurrection did not come to attack Chu Yi immediately. Just after his resurrection, the "white-robed man" looked at Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar" with interest, and asked curiously: "That... isn''t it your "Sura" work?" "Ok." Regarding the "external incarnation" matter, Chu Yi had nothing to conceal, and directly said to the "white robe man": "Begapunk, do you know? The name of this thing is "extra incarnation", it''s me I heard it from the navy. "Interesting, isn''t it?" "Because that fellow from Begapunk, that non-combatant, actually created...a war weapon that can affect the world structure!" Bega Punk? Muttering the name of Begapunk, the "white-robed man" at this time certainly knew why Chu Yi answered in such detail. The reason was that he "Sura" wanted to make trouble, and shifted the eyes of the "Balanced Sect" to Pei. Gapunk''s body. To say that Begapunk created an "outside body avatar" and that the "outside body avatar" made by Begapunk can affect the world''s structure. Doesn''t it just conflict with the goal of "Balanced Teaching"? It is precisely this kind of thing that affects the trend of the world pattern that they "balanced teaching" people do not want to see. So after Chu Yi said these words, if there were no accidents, there would be an extra Begapunk on the "Balanced" must-kill list. However, what Chu Yi never expected was that after listening to what Chu Yi said, the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Teaching" actually shook his head gently. Then... Under Chu Yi''s bewildered gaze, the "white robe man" slowly put down the white robe that could cover half of his face, revealing his true face! "This...this is..." Seeing the appearance of the "white robe man", he was taken aback for a while, and soon a glimmer of light flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes, and immediately he took out the space gourd without any hesitation, and put Bruno into the space gourd. . Why did Chu Yi do this? Because the "white-robed man" showed his true face, after Chu Yi saw the true appearance of the "white-robed man", he suddenly discovered that the "white-robed man" was actually hiding a shocking secret! Bruno can''t let this secret know, let alone the navy or the revolutionary army! So, what is the secret that Chu Yi feels must hide? That''s why Begapunk and "Balancedism" may have a certain relationship! Because the appearance of the "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi was exactly the same as that of Begapunk, and he was a young version of Begapunk! After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Yi calmed down the turbulent emotions. When his gaze fell on the "white robe man" again, Chu Yi''s gaze was very complicated. After hesitating for a long time, he asked faintly: "Can you talk about it? You "Balanced" and Bega Punk What kind of connection does that guy have? Could it be... the so-called "Balanced Teaching" was created by Begapunk?" "It''s just a copy. Why did you create our "Balanced Teaching"? Do you think he has that ability?" Showing his true face means that the "white-robed man" is willing to have a good talk with Chu Yi. However, after answering Chu Yi''s previous question, the "white robe man" suddenly changed his mind and asked Xiang Chu Yi: "I have a question, "Sura", that''s you... " "Do you believe in eternal life?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 613 Chapter 19 Free Lunch (Part 1) "Puff..." This night, Bruno felt that he had lived a very sci-fi, because there were too many things that Bruno could not understand. First, the ability of the door fruit could not be used smoothly, and then there were powerful enemies that even "Sura" could not defeat in the first time, and the target of that guy was himself. Now, Bruno was put in the space gourd by Chu Yi again. Looking at the dense tangible fog around, the corners of Bruno''s mouth twitched fiercely, and immediately a question popped up in his mind. That is... Where is this? In the package of tangible fog, Bruno couldn''t distinguish the direction, thinking about trying to use the ability of the door fruit to open the door of space to see if he could escape the package of tangible fog. Unexpectedly, Bruno, who uses the door fruit ability in the space gourd, still has no way to open the space door. no way. Rather than sitting there and waiting for death, it is better to wander around at will to see if you can find a way out of the visible fog. With such a simple idea, Bruno turned around randomly in the visible fog, and Bruno, who was spinning around in the visible fog, really gained a little bit. At the beginning, Bruno saw two pistols in the visible fog. The pistols were very strange in appearance and gave a very mysterious feeling. unfortunately. When Bruno was about to step forward to touch the two pistols, another tangible mist shrouded in another burst, and soon the two peculiar pistols disappeared into the tangible mist. Afterwards, Bruno faintly caught a glimpse of a figure in the visible fog. Although there was no way to determine who the figure was, based on the perception of breath, Bruno felt that the fellow who was also trapped in the visible fog was very strong. Not to mention that it''s okay to kill Bruno in seconds. As for then... There''s no after that. A tangible mist shrouded again, and Bruno naturally no longer saw the tyrannical figure. And Bruno, who spent a lot of time in the visible fog, was faintly desperate.After all, the visible fog is a terrible existence that can make countless powerful people in the Pirate World desperate, like a guy of Bruno''s level, who can travel in the visible fog for so long and meet the two pistols of the "exile". In addition, the "tyrant" bear in Chu Yi''s income space gourd is actually considered lucky. However, Bruno''s despair did not last long, and soon after waves of spatial fluctuations echoed, Bruno returned from the space gourd to Carlo Island smoothly. The familiar room, the familiar "Sura" is right in front of him. Bruno was very excited when he escaped from the tangible mist, but when he met Chu Yi''s indifferent and ruthless eyes, the excitement in Bruno''s eyes suddenly turned into panic. "Um...that "Sura", has the enemy been defeated by you?" "No." Glancing at Bruno indifferently, Chu Yi said: "As if nothing happened today, you can continue to rest. There are still many things for you to deal with tomorrow." "Ok." Although it is not clear what Chu Yi was paying attention to, Bruno was smarter at this time and did not ask what happened to Chu Yi just now. Watching Chu Yi leave his room, he fell asleep on the bed. . In the other rooms, such as Krall, Robin, Lucky, Califa, and Kaku, are the same as Bruno. When Chu Yi told them that there was nothing else to do and let them go to rest, even all the gang members on Carlo Island had fallen into a pool of blood and did not know that Krall, Robin and others just obeyed Chu Yi ordered them to go back to their respective rooms to rest. Among all the people, except for Chu Yi who didn''t sleep all night, the rest were well rested. So, what caused Chu Yi to stay up all night? the reason... Naturally it is what the "white-robed man" calls immortality! Very strange. When the "white-robed man" came back to life, using the rapid division of cells to come back to life, after revealing the face like a young Begapunk, the "white-robed man" actually did not have the slightest meaning of Chu changing hands. Instead, I talked a lot with Chu Yi, which was the use of space mystery, and silently disappeared in front of Chu Yi. And Chu Yi... The reason why he was able to let the "white-robed man" leave was naturally because of the words the "white-robed man" said before he left. First of all. The "white robe man" from the "Balanced Teaching" talked to Chu Yi about the issue of immortality. At that time, the "white-robed man" asked Chu Yi if he believed in immortality, Chu Yi naturally shook his head, indicating that he did not believe in immortality. Who wants to see that when Chu Yi is unwilling to accept the term eternal life, the "white robe man" suddenly smiled contemptuously, and then turned his back to Chu Yi, the "white robe man" spoke with Chu Yi in a flat tone Road: "Eternal life, in fact, many people don''t want to believe in eternal life, but in reality?" "Eternal life actually exists, just like everyone in our "Balance Teaching", as long as there is no accident, in fact..." "All immortal!" As he said, as if he was afraid that Chu Yi would not believe it, the "white-robed man" slowly stretched out his palm, and stabbed it into his chest. In an instant, Chu Yi could clearly see that the "white-robed man" inserted his palm into his chest cavity, directly squeezing his heart. However, he squeezed his heart, and the "white robe man" did not die, and did not even show any painful expression. Chu Yi just saw the "white robe man" whose heart was pinched, his body suddenly became illusory, and gradually disappeared there out of thin air.But not long after, the illusory figure of the "white robe man" gradually solidified again, and after the solidification, the wound on the chest cavity of the "white robe man" disappeared. This is obviously... Obviously another ability to come back from the dead! Therefore, when Chu Yi saw that the "white-robed man" used himself as an experiment, and personally told himself another method that the "white-robed man" used for immortality, Chu Yi could basically believe in the "Balanced Teaching". "White-robed people", each possesses the power of eternal life, or the power of resurrection from the dead. But after Chu Yi believed it, the problem came again. Since the "white-robed man" in the "Balanced Sect" can live forever and resurrect from the dead, why can a "white-robed man" die in the hands of Chu Yi and Lei Li when he was on the island of the sea? ? Slightly raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi looked at the "white robe man", and asked this question without any hesitation. What about the "white robe man"? Facing Chu Yi''s problem, he also didn''t have any intention to hide it. After a short period of silence for a few seconds, the "white robe man" turned around and faced Chu Yi, and said, "You don''t need to be confused, "Sura". When you were on the Sea Island, you did kill one of my companions. " "Or to be precise..." "It should be said that you did kill a clone of me!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 614 Chapter 20 Free Lunch (Part 2) Clone? What do you mean? Is there a distinction between subject and clone for the members of "Balanced Church"? This is the truth! The members in the "Balance Teaching", or "white-robed people", really have the difference between the subject and the clone. When the "white-robed man" talked about the internal situation of the "balanced teaching", Chu Yi clearly saw the "white-robed man" in front of him, and suddenly he glanced deeply at his "outside body incarnation", which is The "Red Dog" manipulated by Chu Yi started to explain the internal situation of the "Balanced Teaching". According to the description of the "White Robe People", the "Balanced Church" is a relatively loose organization with a total of twelve formal members. These formal members are the main body of the "Balanced Church" members. As for the rest of the members of "Balanced Church", except for the most special one, the rest are basically clones of the twelve full members. It can also be said to be a "clone"! Needless to say, the "white-robed man" that Chu Yi killed before must be a "clone" of the "white-robed man" in front of him, that is, a clone. The so-called "clone", the so-called clone, although there is basically no difference in strength from the body, even the "rules" they master are similar.However, as a clone, the "white-robed man" as a "clone" does not have the ability of the subject to come back from the dead, so the subject''s clone, the subject''s "clone" can be killed. This is also the reason why Chu Yi was able to kill a "white-robed man" with Rayleigh on the Sea Island. Judging from the explanation of the "white-robed man" in front of him, Chu Yi obviously knew that the "Balanced Cult" had a very powerful cloning ability, at least it was much more powerful than that of Begapunk. After all, when Chu Yi saw these "white-robed people", he didn''t find the inner connection between these "white-robed people". Even up to this moment, Chu Yi was somewhat shocked by the cloning ability of the "Balanced Cult". If the "Balanced Cult" could clone the official members infinitely, wouldn''t it be the most invincible organization in the entire Pirate World? of course. Cloning must have some drawbacks. Otherwise, as Chu Yi imagined, as long as "Balanced Sect" infinitely clones a "white-robed man" subject, there will be basically no existence that can be an enemy of "Balanced Sect" in this world. So, what are the disadvantages of cloning? The "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi was not a fool. He certainly couldn''t tell Chu Yi about the drawbacks of cloning. After talking about the relationship between the "white-robed man" in the "Balanced Teaching" about the subject and the clone, Chu Yi who was silent there didn''t know what to say. On the one hand, he felt that the "white-robed man" in front of him said too much. It turned out to be telling himself a lot of secrets in the "Balanced Teaching", there must be some conspiracy. On the other hand, Chu Yi felt that the "white-robed man" in front of him said the secret things in these "Balanced Teaching" must be to guide something out. really! Just when Chu Yi secretly suspected that the previous words of the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" were used to pave the way for the following words, the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" suddenly threw out I came to a topic and ended the previous topic directly: "About the subject and the clone, "Sura", I will say this for the time being." "And I just said so much, "Sura", don''t you have any doubts?" "Do you doubt what?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked back: "Are you asking me to doubt what you said just now, or doubt...what else?" "Of course it is doubt..." "The relationship between me and Begapunk!" After saying this, the "white robe man" in front of Chu Yi was silent for a few seconds. Afterwards, seeing Chu Yi squinting his eyes, he really showed a contemplative appearance, feeling that the "white robe man" who guided his topic well, directly explained his topic. That''s the relationship between the "white-robed man" who "balanced teaching" and the genius scientist Begapunk! Undoubtedly, when the "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi showed his face, Chu Yi suspected that the "white-robed man" of the "Balanced" had some relationship with Begapunk. Because it looks so alike! The "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" is almost like Bega Punk who is 40 years younger. Chu Yi thinks that this "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Sect" is Bega. Punk''s bastard or something. of course. When this "white-robed man" from "Balanced" really explained his relationship with Begapunk, Chu Yi realized that his brain was too small. The reason is that Chu Yi never expected that when the "white-robed man" explained his relationship with Begapunk, he would say that Begapunk, a genius scientist in Pirate World, was a failed experiment by "Balanced". Product! That''s right. It''s a failed experiment! In the previous explanation of the "White-robed Man", he explained the relationship between the official members of the "Balanced Church" and the ordinary members, that is, the ordinary "white-robed people" in the "Balanced Church". "Clone" thing. But at that time, the elite "white-robed people" in front of Chu Yi didn''t say that the people who are really in charge of their "Balanced Sect" were not these elite "white-robed people", and not their twelve official members. . The person who is really in charge in "Balanced Church"... They are called "Gods" by these elite "white-robed men"! It was the "God" who created these elite "white-robed men", using their own cells as a blueprint to clone a total of thirteen clones.Among these clones, twelve of them were successful experiments, and that was the existence of the twelve elite "white-robed men" of the "Balance Cult" today, known as the "Twelve Apostles." As for the only experiment that failed? The failed experiment was not destroyed by the "god", but was instead placed in the Pirate World. For "God", that is a very interesting thing. He wanted to see how his only failed experiment could make waves in the sea. He also wanted to see what kind of room for improvement the only failed experiment had, and whether it could develop better than the remaining twelve successful experiments. This... It''s a secret that even Begapunk himself doesn''t know! However, after learning about the mystery of Begapunk''s life experience, Chu Yi did not feel shocked by the secrets told by the "white-robed man", instead he felt very ironic. "The ultimate goal of that fellow Begapunk is to create a god, to make himself a true "god" and dominate everything in this world." "If one day, Begapunk knew that he was actually created by the "god" of "Balance Teaching"..." "Presumably the confrontation between Begapunk and "God" must be very interesting!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 615 Chapter 21 Free Lunch (Part 2) Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! What is the standard for qualified experimental products? What is the standard for a failed experiment? At this moment, Chu Yi can''t say that it is particularly clear, but judging from the words of the "white-robed man" in front of him, when commenting on the pass and failure of the experimental product, their standard of "balanced teaching" is obviously not very objective. So, let''s start with "Balanced Teaching". In the explanation of the "white-robed man", Chu Yi understood it. It turned out that his "balanced teaching" was actually a one-person organization. There was only one person in the original "Balanced Teaching", and that was "No. 1" code-named "God". It was a very powerful guy, who was comparable to the existence of "God" in some aspects. One day, "No. 1" code-named "God" felt boring. He feels that he is too strong and must find something to do. Maintaining the balance of the world has become his only goal. And wanting to rely on one person to complete the heavy task of maintaining the balance of the world, the "No. 1" code-named "God" is obviously a little powerless, so he cloned thirteen himself abruptly. Among the thirteen "clones", there is a "number 14" that looks like a failed "clone" on "1". That is the most powerful genius scientist in the Pirate World in the past 100 years, Chu Yi''s Rival Begapunk. As for the remaining twelve, the "clone" codenamed from "No. 2" to "No. 13" are regarded as qualified "clone" by "No. 1". That is the "Twelve Apostles" in the "Balanced Sect", members of the "Balanced Sect" who maintain world balance. Slowly, the team of "Balanced Cult" gradually expanded. "Clones" based on the "Twelve Apostles" of "Balanced Cult" came on stage one by one, and there were those "white robes" that found Chu easily troubled. People" appeared. Obviously, this is the formal membership of "Balanced Teaching", and it is also the hidden strength of "Balanced Teaching". The rest are like "Dawn" and "Dusk". These affiliated organizations of the "Balanced Church" recruit members from all corners of the great route. They only know that "Dawn" and "Dusk" are promulgated, but they don''t know. The existence of "balanced teaching", so in "balanced teaching", they are at most peripheral members. Therefore, the composition of the "Balanced Teaching" is not complicated, at least if it is really analyzed as explained by the "White Robe Man", Chu Yi will be able to see the mysterious "Balanced Teaching" very thoroughly. Let''s talk about the "god" in "Balanced Teaching", that is, the way "No. 1" treats his "clone". In fact, it is not difficult to see that the accuracy of "No. 1"''s selection of qualified "clone" depends on whether or not the "clone" is obedient. Chu Yi didn''t know what the "white robe man" in front of him was a "clone", but from the performance of the other party, Chu Yi could clearly see that the "white robe man" in front of him was very obedient. "Number 1" command, even if he has the ability to resurrect from the dead, but if "Number 1" wants him to die, he will still die without hesitation. What about Begapunk? This experimental product codenamed "No. 14" is obviously a disobedient existence. Unlike other "clones", he has his own subjective consciousness and cannot completely obey the orders of "No. 1". Similarly, because of not observing the "No. 1" order, the experiment "No. 14" Begapunk has not received the rigorous training of "Balance Teaching", and failed to master the mystery of soul, time, space, and taboo. , Let alone the most terrifying and mysterious power in this Pirate World. Even for the time being, Begapunk failed to fully grasp even the "rules", which directly led to the "No. 14" experimental product of Begapunk, becoming the most "clone" of "No. 1." The weak one. But God closed a window for Begapunk, That''s right. Begapunk did not inherit from "No. 1" the supreme power similar to the space mystery and the time mystery, and he failed to master the terrible ability of "rules". But Begapunk inherited the mind of "No. 1" and even the ambition of "No. 1". The former "No. 1" has become stronger a little bit, and has become the "true god" in the Pirate World by virtue of repeated progress. On the other hand, Begapunk is chasing the footsteps of "No. 1" and starting research in an alternative way. While carrying the "God Creation Project", he is ready to catch up with the footsteps of "No. Another "god" after the number. In order to create a "Balanced Teaching", the former "No. 1" began to use cloning technology to replicate itself and add minions to itself. Where is Begapunk today? The "outside body avatar" manipulated by Chu Yi is another point for Begapunk to chase "No. 1"! Because the "out-of-body avatar" created by Begapunk, apart from being slightly weaker, is simply a copy of the "clone" of "No. 1"! Possibly, it was the "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi. He saw the "out-of-body incarnation" of Begapunk manipulated by Chu Yi, so I was a little afraid of the "white robe" of Begapunk''s power. "Human" can tell some of the inside stories in "Balance Teaching" to his enemy "Xura" Chu Yi. As for why the "white-robed man" feels that Begapunk is threatening, but does not solve Begapunk directly... Chu Yi had a very ridiculous answer in his heart. That is related to the doctrine of "Balancedism"! "Since their "balanced teaching" wants to maintain absolute balance, Begapunk is a key point in the current sea area. If their "balanced teaching" suddenly solves Begapunk, the navy and the revolutionary army The balance between them will be destroyed, and the revolutionary army will definitely not be the enemy of the navy, and if the revolutionary army is destroyed, the balance of the world will be broken by their "balance teaching." "So in any case, their "balanced teaching" people cannot go to solve Begapunk, at least they can''t solve Bekapunk personally and undermine the doctrine of "balanced teaching"." "But they..." "Can you play a side ball?" "If Begapunk did not die in the hands of their "Balance Cult", but in my hands..." "Then, without destroying the doctrine of "Balancedism", Begapunk, the guy who made "Balancedism" start to feel jealous, can be solved smoothly!" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and immediately a faint smile was raised from the corner of his mouth. Because at this time Chu Yi felt that he had grasped the lifeblood of "Balanced Teaching", then he had the qualifications to negotiate terms with the "Balanced Teaching". After all, there is no free lunch in One Piece World. Since the "white-robed men" from "Balanced" want to do something with Chu Yi, they... A certain price must be paid! 616 Chapter 22 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!, There is no free lunch in the world. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. No matter what the purpose is, the "white-robed man" from the "Balanced Teaching" wants to provoke Chu Yi and Vegapunk, who went to fight fiercely with the revolutionary army, has to pay some price. However, at that time, just as Chu Yi was thinking about what he wanted from the "white-robed man", the "white-robed man" didn''t say a word, and gave Chu Yi a reward for opposing Begapunk. For an instant, the characters of Xuan Ao emerged from the body of the "white robe man", and when Chu Yi could not even react, it suddenly got into Chu Yi''s body. It happened so suddenly. Suddenly Chu Yi didn''t have any preparations, and he accepted the payment from the "white robe man". What about the "white robe man"? After giving Chu Yi the mysterious character, his figure slowly faded and slowly disappeared in front of Chu Yi. Instead, it was Chu Yi. After being immersed in that mysterious character for a long time, the whole person was stunned. When Chu Yi''s pupils recovered again, he had already discovered that the "white robe man" in front of him had disappeared. "No wonder" "No wonder Huang Yuan was willing to cooperate with these "balanced teaching" guys. These "balanced teaching" guys are really a bit generous." Taking a deep breath, thinking about how he had blended into the mysterious character earlier, Chu Yi really admired the "white robe man" with his big arms. What was the reward given to Chu Yi by the "white-robed man"? answer It is the "rule"! Moreover, the "rules" given to Chu Yi by the "white-robed people" are not as simple as the "rules" that are uttered.It seems that Chu Yi''s longing for the mystery of time has been discovered. The "rule" characters given to Chu Yi by the "white robe man" before he left are the "rule" characters that hide the mystery of time. Therefore, almost at the moment when the "white-robed man" was paid, the "rule" characters bestowed by the "white-robed man" melted into the body, and Chu Yi''s time, which was originally inoperative at the time, was immediately passed through, directly let Like Tiger, Chu Yi became the master of time. Such a change can be said to make Chu Yi happy. After all, he had never thought before that he could actually master the time so quickly with the help of the "white robe man"! Moreover, after mastering the mystery of time, Chu Yi also did not expect the surprise to be over. It was almost the moment when the mystery of time was successfully mastered by Chu Yi "Om!" Suddenly! Chu Yi was keenly aware of the changes in his body! It is a very strange feeling. When the time mystery was smoothly mastered by Chu Yi, Chu Yi only felt that the soul mystery and space mystery that were also hidden in his body began to sublimate at the same time. of course. At that time, apart from the surprise, Chu Yi was also a little confused. The mysterious promotion of time is due to the reward of the "white robe man", the "rule" character about the "rule of time". There are also traces of the mysterious improvement of the space. Don''t forget that before the "white robe man" struck, Chu Yi happened to be confused by the awakening material of the door fruit, and somehow integrated into his body. But the mystery of the soul? There hasn¡¯t been any sign of improvement in Chu Yi¡¯s soul mystery recently. How could it have been improved for no reason? With perplexity, Chu Yi carefully understood the mystery of time, soul, and space hidden in his body, the three most profound mysteries in these three pirate worlds. It happened to be when Chu Yi was deeply comprehending, feeling the mystery of soul, the mystery of time, and the mystery of space. "Om!" There was another throbbing in my heart! In an instant, Chu Yi suddenly discovered his "outside body incarnation", to be precise, it was the taboo hidden in his "outside body incarnation". "This special connection" "Well, very interesting!" "Could it be said that if a person masters the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo at the same time, can he summon the legendary dragon?" obviously. It is a joke to say that he can summon the dragon. However, if a person can master the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo mystery, these four mysteries will be inexplicably connected, and they will be completely integrated to produce "qualitative" changes. This is the conclusion that Chu Yi has obtained through analysis. . And Chu Yi''s conclusion, or conjecture, is it really correct? It really might be correct! Because, when the mystery of time, space, and soul in Chu Yi''s body, coupled with the taboo mystery hidden in the "incarnation outside" body, created a special connection, Chu Yi looked at his "outside the body". "Incarnation", there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity and inexplicable intimacy. That kind of feeling, like Chu Yi''s thought, can fully incorporate this "outside body incarnation" into his body and turn it into a part of his body. So, knowing that certain opportunities are hard to come by, how can you miss the opportunity to improve yourself? Feeling that I really hope to integrate into the "outside body avatar" to become stronger, Chu Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he must take advantage of the space where the four mysteries have a special connection, and directly merge the body with the "outside body avatar" . But just when Chu Yi¡¯s "outside body avatar" was called, he was about to enter Chu Yi¡¯s body and begin to merge "Boom!" The sloshing in the golem space suddenly caused Chu Yi to forcibly withdraw that inexplicable feeling. In an instant, Chu Yi only felt black before his eyes, and the mysterious Shura Golem appeared in the endless darkness. Then, when the light in front of Chu Yi regained its brightness, he took another deep breath. Chu Yi understood that he wanted to conceal the mystery of time, space, soul, and "incarnation outside the body". The fusion of taboo mysteries is still the most critical step for difference. That step is Obstacles of Shura Golem! "The problem seems to be back to the beginning." After staying there for a long time, Chu Yiping regained his regretful mood. While releasing Bruno in the space gourd, he thought to himself: "If you want to become a strong master of the "rules", you have to overcome the difficulty of the Shura Golem. Unfortunately, my strength in the past was obtained by the Shura Golem, so now I don''t have the capital to fight the Shura Golem. , Wanting to step over the Shura Golem and directly become a powerhouse mastering the "rules" is simply impossible." "So what I can do right now" "Maybe just adjust your mentality!" "After all, I already know how to take the road behind, as long as I follow my ideas, one day," "The Shura Golem is not a problem for me, but something that can be solved easily!" 617 Chapter 23-The Butcher A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! A lot of things happened overnight. First of all. Chu Yi''s plan to create the prototype of "Skynet" on Carlo Island was shattered, because after waiting for Krall in the morning, Robin and others woke up, they walked into the courtyard to enter the island that was stained with blood. On the entire island of Carlo, except for a few people such as Chu Yi who survived, the rest of the troops stationed here like the navy were all destroyed, not to mention the original gang forces on the island of Carlo. However, the ruin of the "Skynet" prototype on Karo Island by the "Balance Teaching" was not a major event for Chu Yi.It''s like Claire, Robin, and the two girls didn''t take the life on Carlo Island seriously, and Chu Yi was a little surprised.Instead, it was Kalifa, Kaku, Bruno, these CP9 members, Chu Yi originally thought that these people were accustomed to seeing blood and were indifferent in the face of the tragedy on Carlo Island. Who would have thought that when Kalifa and Kaku, two guys who didn''t know the truth, saw the tragedy on Carlo Island, their gazes when they looked at Chu Yi became a little different. Obviously, in Kalifa and Kaku''s ideas, Chu Yi was the culprit responsible for the Calo Island tragedy. Therefore, after seeing the tragedy on Kalo Island, Kalifa and Kaku looked at Chu Yi in their eyes, in addition to fear, they couldn''t help but feel a little more disgusted. of course. These things have nothing to do with Chu Yi. After all, for Chu Yi, CP9 members like Kalifa and Kaku are at best a passer-by in his life. Secondly. Last night Chu Yi felt that the second most important thing was undoubtedly the attitude of "balanced teaching". First, I learned about immortality from the "White-robed Man", and then I learned about the internal situation of "Balancedism" and the relationship between "Balancedism" and Begapunk. Before resting at night, Chu Yi once summarized the current situation. Judging from the attitude of the "white-robed man", Chu Yi temporarily did not need to treat the "Balanced Teaching" as an enemy, because the "Balanced Teaching" had a goal that he wanted to solve more, and that was to cooperate with the revolutionary army. Gapunk. The meaning of "Balanced Teaching" is obvious. They are pointing the finger at Begapunk, but they need Chu Yi to come forward to solve it. This is sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight. I don''t know, Chu Yi, the tiger, didn''t come to solve Begapunk''s idea for the time being. The reason was that the "Balanced Cult" wanted to solve the enemy as soon as possible, but Chu Yi did not rush to solve it. In Chu Yi thought, with Begapunk restricting the "Balance Teaching" there, the situation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group could get better, at least not as severe as it is now. Especially Chu Yi, who was far away from the Chambordian Islands, knew that the "Balance Cult" was deeply jealous of Bega Punk, he could return directly to the Chambordian Islands and return to the "Killing" Pirate Group to preside over the situation. This is obviously a good thing, so Chu Yi just thought, after he created a prototype for Skynet again, he took Krall and Robin back to Chambord. As for Lucky, Califa, Kaku, and Bruno, the four CP9 members... Ok. Except that Bruno was slightly more important, Chu Yi was ready to give up even Lucky, and just let them return to the navy. And the reason why Bruno is so special is not the fruit ability he has mastered, it can extend the mysterious fruit ability of space! Finally, the thing worthy of Chu Yi''s attention last night was the reward of the "white-robed man". Not to mention that Chu Yi almost improved further, but was abruptly interrupted by the Shura Golem. It is said that Chu Yi has benefited from the "white-robed man" and fully grasped the mystery of time, which is worthy of Chu Yi''s celebration. Now, the fruit awakening material of the door is integrated into the body. Although it has not directly improved Chu Yi''s spatial mystery, with the benefits given by the "white robe man", Chu Yi has mastered the mystery of time, which undoubtedly makes "Xura" more It''s scary. Looking around the world, Chu Yi, who mastered the mystery of time, felt that he had no enemies he could not defeat. That being the case, when Chu Yi returned to the Chambordian Islands, it was the second expansion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. So, after a few more hours of rest, Chu Yi, who stayed on Carlo Island until noon, gathered Claire, Robin and others together to discuss the prototype of Skynet. Things built on that island. "That... Mr. Shura, you mean you want to build an intelligence network, and you want to choose an island as the center of the intelligence network, right?" "Well, Robin, you are right." Without concealing his purpose at all, Chu Yi directly said what his next goal was in front of Krall, Robin, and even Luchi, Bruno and others. The reason was that Chu Yi was not familiar with the first half of the great route. Duan¡¯s island requires some advice from them. And Lucky, Califa, Kaku, and Bruno, although they are Chu Yi''s captives, it is absolutely impossible to want them to do things for Chu Yi sincerely. Krall turned out to be a slave of the Sky Dragons. Chu Yi knew better than her when it came to understanding the situation of the Great Sea Route. Therefore, the main goal of Chu Yi''s inquiry this time was Robin, who had been on the Great Sea Route for a long time. Then, upon hearing Chu Yi''s reply, Robin was silent for a few seconds, apparently thinking about what kind of island is suitable for establishing an intelligence network. To be precise, it is suitable for the "killing" pirate group to establish an intelligence network. After all, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is an existence that has attracted worldwide attention. From the fact that the various forces have been searching for the traces of Chu Yi after Chu Yi left the Chambord Islands, we can see how fearful the parties are to "kill". Heaven" the pirate group. It is also because of this that if ordinary forces want to build an intelligence network, in fact, just one island is enough. On the contrary, it is the intelligence network of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The islands must be carefully selected. Otherwise, the embryonic form of the intelligence network has just been established, and the various forces have learned that the "Killing" Pirate Group is establishing the prototype of the intelligence network. What should I do if I go to trouble? Therefore, after fully understanding Chu Yi''s intentions, Robin thought in silence, what kind of island is suitable for the "Killing" Pirates to establish an intelligence network, and how the center of this intelligence network should be established. problem. This time Robin was silent for a long time, so long that Chu Yi thought Robin had no answer. But when Chu Yidu was about to give up, thinking that Robin couldn''t think of a good place to build a prototype of an intelligence network... suddenly! Lu Qi, who had been silent next to him, unexpectedly helped Chu Yi make suggestions! "Um..."Sura", I do have a good place to build an intelligence network, but there is a big trouble on that island, you need to solve it first, because there is a very powerful guy on that island. ." "That is..." "The "butcher" offering a full 800 million bounty!" 618 Chapter 24 Ghoul (Part 1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Huh? Isn''t the "butcher" in the original Pirate book? A big pirate with a bounty of 800 million appeared inexplicably, Lu Qi, are you trying to do anything? As mentioned earlier, Chu Yi revealed that he wanted to create a prototype of "Skynet". He did not hide it too much, nor did he avoid the cp9 members such as Luchi, Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno. The main reason was that Chu Yi was right. He was very confident. He believed that even if Lu Qi and others knew the location where they created the prototype of "Skynet", they would not be able to disclose this information. What''s more, can the result of this discussion really be the result of Chu Yi''s creation of the prototype of "Skynet"? Maybe not! Chu Yi is very clear about the importance of an intelligence system. When creating an intelligence system, it is natural that as few people know the better, even in the entire "Slaying" Pirate Group, there may not be many people. Know where the prototype of "Skynet" was created. Therefore, the results of this discussion by Chu Yi and others are not important. The important thing is that Chu Yi wants to see how much Robin knows about the first half of the great route, and whether there is any suitable for the creation of the ¡°sky¡± in the first half of the great route. "Net" is the embryonic island. Chu Yi never expected that when Robin did not have a good answer, Lu Qi was able to participate in this discussion, and in the process of the discussion, he mentioned a big pirate who bounty 800 million. . A guy nicknamed "The Butcher"! However, it is a pity that Chu Yi understands that the strong people in Pirate World are mostly due to the original work of Pirates.The character Lu Qi mentioned this time, Chu Yi had never heard of it in the original Pirate book. Soon his curious eyes fell on Robin, and Chu Yi wanted to ask Robin what the "butcher" was. What the hell is it? Is it really enough for the Navy to offer a full 800 million bounty? After Robin met Chu Yi''s curious gaze, he couldn''t help being silent for a few seconds. A few seconds later, recalling the information about the "butcher", Robin nodded softly and said, "Speaking of the "butcher", Mr. "Sura", I know a little bit." "Then trouble Robin to tell you and me about the "butcher"." "no problem." Summarizing the intelligence in his mind, Robin said: "This "butcher" is already active in the sea a lot, but compared to the other pirates, the "butcher" is relatively low-key. I think about the "butcher". The man, except for a few people who lived in the era of the "butcher", knows that only the navy has his intelligence." "Because the "butcher" guy actually did two things that were enough to make a sensation in the world after going to sea." "The first one is the battle of fame of the "butcher", which killed 13 islands in the first half of the great route by one person. "And the second thing" "It''s the "Butcher" who once smashed the "Advance City"!" Advance the city? Are you kidding me? If you want to ask Chu Yi where the "Advance City" is, Chu Yi, who knows the original work of The Pirate, will naturally know. Because there can be said to be the most heavily guarded place by the navy forces. The reason is that the crimes imprisoned in "Advance City" are basically due to the vicious big pirates in the sea. In the original work of Pirates, even the protagonist of the Straw Hat Pirates, Luffy, is in danger in "Propulsion City". Since the "Butcher" can break through "Propulsion City" and come back alive, Chu Yi is unavoidable. After watching "The Butcher" for a few minutes, Chu Yi asked Robin curiously again: "Robin, can I ask the result of the "Butcher" forcing the "Propulsion City"?" "This one" After hesitating, Robin bit his lower lip and said: "I don''t know the specific result. I may ask about this." With that, Robin glanced at Lu Qi, meaning she didn¡¯t know something. Lu Qi is naturally not a fool. Seeing Robin set his eyes on him, he took a deep breath and said: "I know a little about this, so "Sura" will let me tell you. " "Yes, the "butcher" guy has done two sensational things in the world. Although the specific situation has not been spread in the sea, some clues are still revealed." "It''s true that when "The Butcher" just made his debut, he killed more than a dozen islands in the first half of the Great Route. On the contrary, it was the "Butcher" who forcibly broke into the "Advance City". It is more or less different from the real situation, because the "butcher" guy did not forcefully break into the "propelled city", but Lieutenant General Karp and the Warring States Marshal teamed up to defeat the "butcher", but finally escorted the "butcher" to " There was a little trouble on the way to advance the city." Listening to Lu Qi''s words, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with a little regret: "That means "Butcher" actually didn''t even see the shadow of "Propulsion City"?" "Well, I still saw the shadow of "Propulsion City"." Taking a deep breath, Lu Qi said: "It''s just that Lieutenant General Karp and the Warring States Marshal did not go to escort the "Butcher", because they did not restrict the "Butcher"''s strong combat power, and the "Butcher" seized the opportunity to run away. ." "I understand." Nodded, indicating that he understood Lu Qi''s meaning. At this time, Chu Yi was a little interested in "Butcher". One can wipe out the existence of more than a dozen islands in the first half of the great route An existence that could be suppressed by the cooperation of Karp and the Warring States period, and was almost sent to the "Promotion City" to serve his sentence At this moment, Chu Yi was able to determine that the "butcher" was not a fruit capable person. After all, if the "butcher" was a fruit capable person and was handcuffed by Shanghai Loushi, when the "butcher" was escorted to the "Advance City", there was absolutely no Any possibility of escape.Because even if it is an existence like "White Beard", as a person with fruitful ability, as long as he is handcuffed with Shanghai Loushi, wouldn''t "White Beard" become a lamb to be slaughtered? So, why are the "butchers" who are not capable of fruit so strong? Does the "butcher" master the mystery of the "rules" like those of the "Balanced"? These are the places Chu Yi is interested in "Butcher". In the case of Chu Yi¡¯s interest, even if the island where the "Butcher" used to live in seclusion today is not suitable for the establishment of the prototype of "Skynet", Chu Yi always went to the "Butcher" to take a good look and take a look at this Is the "butcher" guy a ruthless character! "Well, since Lu Qi said that the island of the "butcher" is a relatively suitable target." "In that case, we should pack up and prepare to go to the island of "The Butcher" to see what the "Butcher" is capable of!" For mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 619 Chapter 25 Ghoul (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Snow Island The island occupied by the great pirate "butcher" is located in the southern part of the first half of the great route. And this island called Snow Island is very interesting, because just outside Snow Island, there are several islands, some of them surround the Snow Island like a satellite. So, since it¡¯s no secret that the "butcher" occupied Snow Island, and the terrain of Snow Island is so interesting, the navy will definitely station troops on the outer islands of Snow Island to prevent temporary imprisonment on Snow Island. "Butcher" went out again to make trouble. That''s right. This is the strategy of the Navy. The "butcher" that even the navy finds very difficult to solve can only be trapped on Snow Island by this type of imprisonment, which shows that the "butcher" is really strong. At least it was recognized by Carp, Warring States and other naval powerhouses. However, in Chu Yi''s view, it was precisely the navy''s imprisonment strategy that enabled Snow Island to become the center of the rudimentary "Skynet". Although Snow Island is a garrison with navy on all sides, if Chu Yi can eliminate the "butcher" on Snow Island, Snow Island can perfectly form a black under the light. The navy cannot send people to Snow Island, because they sent people to Snow Island before, and basically all the people who landed on the island were dealt with by the "butcher". The same goes for the "butcher" on Snow Island. When nothing was wrong, the "butchers" were all huddled on Snow Island and would not show up easily. Unless it is the "butcher" who has accumulated strength and feels that his strength is about the same, he will show up to confront the navy stationed here. It''s a pity that every time the "butcher" is defeated. Even if once, the "butcher" rushed out of the navy''s perimeter captivity, seeing that he could smoothly leave the range of Snow Island, but the timely arrival of Cap, the Warring States and others still crushed the beauty of the "butcher" plan. Therefore, in recent years, the "butcher" and the navy have maintained a subtle tacit understanding. No one intends to invade another''s territory, and no one intends to provoke the other. However, on this day, uninvited guests arrived. Because Chu Yi took Krall, Robin, Lucky and others on this day, from the remote island of Kalo, to Snow Island where the "butcher" is located instantly! "Om!" The door of space opens! It is a sign of Bruno''s ability to use the fruit of the door! But this time the person who used the fruit of the door is not Bruno, because with Bruno''s knowledge of using the fruit of the door, he does not have the ability to directly take Chu Yi and others to open the door of space directly from the remote island of Carlo , Go to Snow Island where the "butcher" is located. In this way, it is actually clear who opened the door of space at a glance. That is Chu Yi! After reaping the benefits from the "white-robed man" and improving the mystery of his soul and the mystery of space, the benefits of Chu Yi''s body blending into the fruit awakening material of the door finally appeared. Although Chu Yi''s spatial mystery has not been greatly improved for the time being, it has reached Chu Yi''s expectations, but the ability to use the door fruit at will has already made Chu Yi feel satisfied. Especially when using the power of the door fruit in accordance with the mystery of his own soul, Chu Yi also got unexpected joy. Why can''t Bruno use the ability of the door fruit to open the door of a large range of space? The reason is that Bruno can''t lock the space coordinates too far! The door fruit is actually very strong, if used well, it is a god-level superhuman devil fruit. And if you want to use the fruit ability of the door fruit, there is actually only one limitation, and that is to be able to lock the spatial coordinates of the position you want to move. Bruno is too weak. So weak that he can only lock the space coordinates around him, or the space coordinates that have been memorized. In contrast, Chu Yi is different. Chu Yi, who masters the mystery of the soul, can spread his soul energy anytime and anywhere, At this moment, this is how you can go from Carlo Island to Snow Island in an instant. Chu Yi locked the space coordinates of Snow Island early, so that he can open the door of space and cross the door from Carlo Island. Hurry to Snow Island. of course. When Chu Yi used the abilities of the door door fruit to arrive at Snow Island with Krall, Robin and others, not only Bruno''s face was ugly, but also Lu Qi, Kalifa, and Kaku''s face were ugly. Although I have long heard that Chu Yi has the ability to deprive or copy the fruits of others, I saw with my own eyes that Chu Yi had mastered Bruno''s ability to achieve fruits and was using doors in just a few days. In the case of the fruit ability of the door, it is better than Bruno, the original owner of the fruit ability. It can be said that Lucky, Bruno and other cp9 members, I feel like they have broken the five flavors. What kind of taste. Unfortunately, their grievances were invisible to Chu Yi, and Chu Yi did not want to bother. What''s more, at the moment Chu Yi landed on Snow Island, he felt an inexplicable bloody breath? "This "butcher" is interesting, really interesting." "Let¡¯s just talk about the bloody atmosphere faintly echoing around on this island. In fact, it gives me a very familiar feeling. Even the Shura Golem in the Golem Space is a bit eager to move. You can see the "Butcher". Some abilities that the guy has mastered are something that Shura Golem wants to acquire." "There is also the situation on Snow Island" "Well, I didn''t expect that "The Butcher", the guy who wiped out more than ten island creatures when he debuted, would actually raise humans on his own island." "What is his purpose for raising mankind?" "Should not" "Is it to eat?" Slightly raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi suddenly thought of the possibility of a "butcher" raising human beings. Even if he expands the void to see the gods, see the realm of self, and quickly check the situation on Snow Island, is it what he expected? same. really. Chu Yi''s guess is still very reliable. Almost in the realm where Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, see the self, and observe the situation in every corner of Snow Island, Chu Yi discovered that the humans on this island who were raised by "butchers" looked like livestock. Alive. Their eyes are hollow, there is no hope, and they are completely desperate. Their daily life seems to be eating and sleeping, because they know very well that when their owner needs food, their lives will end there. Facing these compatriots who are more miserable than slave life, although Chu Yi''s expression on his face has not changed, a flame of anger is ignited in his heart. "I suddenly felt, "Butcher", your title matches what you do at all." "Because of your real nickname, you should be called "Ghoul", right?" "Evil ghosts who specialize in eating human corpses!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 620 Chapter 26 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!, Coming to Snow Island, it''s no wonder that Chu Yi was slightly angry. It is true that some of his "butcher" practices are somewhat anti-human, otherwise Chu Yi would not have to anger the "butcher" for no reason. A person, no matter how strong he becomes, he is always human. Watching other human compatriots being slaughtered like pigs and being eaten like pigs, it is estimated that no individual can accept this reality, right? Chu Yi is like that. So regardless of whether the Snow Island occupied by the "Butcher" is suitable as a base for the prototype of "Skynet", Chu Yi must know the name "Butcher", but it is more like a "ghoul" guy. the other side. When Chu Yi was determined to have fun with the "Butcher", Lu Qi, standing behind Chu Yi, looked unnatural. "Lookie, you" "Is it uncomfortable?" Because he was paying attention to the evil deeds of the "butcher", Chu Yi didn''t notice that Lu Qi''s expression was a little strange, but the careful Kalifa first noticed Lu Qi''s strangeness, paced to Lu Qi''s side, and greeted him in a low voice. However, after hearing what Kalifa said, Lu Qi''s expression became even more nervous. Especially after glancing at the back of Chu Yi a few times, Lu Qi felt that Chu Yi shouldn''t pay attention to his side. Then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s nothing, it may be the breath of this island that gives me some Is it uncomfortable." "Oh? Lu Qi, do you feel that way too?" After getting the answer from Lu Qi, Kalifa''s pupils shrunk slightly, and hurriedly asked: "When I first came to this island, I also felt that the aura on this island was weird. Is this all because of that "butcher" "?" "We shouldn''t take care of it, don''t take care of it for now." Glancing at Kalifa indifferently, Lu Qi said: "Anyway, there is "Sura" here. We are not in danger for the time being. For the next thing, let''s take a step by step!" "Well, it can only be this way" Thinking of her identity as Chu Yi''s prisoner, Kalifa''s eyes became much dim, and he was silent on the side. Kalifa did not communicate with Lu Qi too much. Afterwards, Lu Qi and Kalifa seemed to have not had the previous exchanges, and according to Chu Yi''s instructions, they went to a hiding place on Snow Island. The reason why Chu Yi took Lu Qi and Kalifa and the others hid it was naturally that Chu Yi was ready to fight the "butcher". Chu Yi didn''t know how strong the "butcher" was, so he didn''t have the confidence to protect the two sisters of Claire and Robin during the fight against the "butcher". Therefore, Krall, Robin and others were arranged in a slightly safe place on Snow Island, and Chu Yi sent his "outside body avatar" to guard here to avoid accidents. After doing this, Chu Yi can go to fight the "butcher" with peace of mind. Just before leaving, Chu Yi suddenly thought of something, and then walked to Lu Qi''s side and smiled: "Lu Qi, it seems I need to thank you." "Thank me?" Raised his eyebrows slightly, Lu Qi asked, "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for bringing me to this island!" Shrugging casually, Chu Yidan smiled and said: "You are right, this island is indeed suitable for developing my intelligence network. Because of the need to guard against "butchers", there are your navy around this island. People are stationed here. If I set up the center of the intelligence network here, it will be a perfect black under the light. Unless you guys cp9 tell me about the establishment of the intelligence network, it is estimated that it will be ten years later. , No one can know that the intelligence network center of my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is here." "Also, the people on this island are very interesting. They succumbed to the majesty of the "butcher". If I can successfully rescue these people from the "butcher", then these people will definitely be able to follow with all their heart. I, "Of course, if you didn''t tell me about this island, Lu Qi, I would never have thought of establishing an intelligence network here." "In that case, I would like to say thank you, don''t you feel strange?" Strange? Well, it''s not weird! After thinking about it according to Chu Yi''s thinking, Lu Qi nodded silently, even if he accepted Chu Yi''s thanks. Followed by "Wow!" Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared, apparently going to find trouble with the fellow "Butcher". But what about Lu Qi? Seeing Chu Yi''s disappearing figure, Lu Qi was stunned. Because at this moment, Lu Qi himself is not sure whether his plan succeeded or failed. Lu Qi is a cp9 person, and he is even more loyal to the navy. So even if Chu Yi captured him, could Lu Qi betray the navy so easily? It definitely can''t. Therefore, from Lu Qi''s participation in Chu Yi''s plan to create an intelligence network, Lu Qi began to lay out. And Chu Yi followed Lu Qi''s proposal, and when he went to Snow Island, it was actually equivalent to entering Lu Qi''s plan. So, after attracting Chu Yi to Snow Island, what are Lucky''s plans? There are three points! First of all, Lu Qi needs Chu Yi to fight with the "butcher", which is a very obvious conspiracy. There is no need to say more about Chu Yi, "Sura" is an object that the navy must be hostile to, Lu Qi is very clear about this.It just so happens that the "butcher" is also a difficult target for the navy to solve, so Chu Yi and the "butcher" fight, no matter who wins or loses, it is a good thing for the navy, this is Lu Qi''s first plan. Secondly, the location of Snow Island is very clever. There are naval garrisons on the periphery. If Lu Qi does not want to borrow the hands of these navy garrisons to deal with Chu Yi, it is absolutely impossible. So, after coming to Snow Island, Lu Qi has been searching for something on Snow Island. What he was looking for was precisely the phone worm that communicated with the Navy. Obviously, the phone worm that Lu Qi was looking for was left by the previous navy. This is a secret within the navy. Even if Lu Qi is a member of cp9, he also learned that it was on Snow Island. There are many phone worms that communicate with the navy. These phone worms are all the navy that landed on Snow Island and stayed here quietly. In this way, the phone worm that can communicate with the navy can be obtained, and Lu Qi, who was captured by Chu Yi, can have the means to ask for help. As for Lu Qi''s last plan That is to say the night banquet on Snow Island that will start in the last few days! "Huh, "Sura", there is a piece of news that you have absolutely no channels to obtain, that is, the friends of "The Butcher", who gather on Snow Island almost every month to meet with the "Butcher" that destroys humanity. Have a banquet." "Night Banquet" "This is the name of the banquet held by the "Butcher"." "So "Sura", I hope you can have fun at the "Butcher" and their banquet!" 621 Chapter 27 A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! How exciting can the night banquet on Snow Island be? It''s impossible for Lu Qi to know. People are very self-knowledge, Lu Qi is very clear about what the situation is now, so he did not intend to go to the theater, and stay in the safe zone ordered by Chu Yi obediently. Lu Qi wanted to contact the navy as soon as possible. However, Lu Qi never expected that his tricks were very ridiculous in Chu Yi''s eyes. That''s right. After landing on Snow Island, Chu Yi did not notice Lu Qi''s anomaly, nor did he notice Lu Qi''s tricks. Unfortunately. Lu Qi is Chu Yi''s soul slave. If the soul servant has a slight change, Chu Yi, the master of the soul servant, can more or less understand.What''s more, Lu Qi and Chu Yi are both on Snow Island, so close to each other, some of Lu Qi¡¯s ideas can be passed on to Chu Yi from time to time, so Lu Qi¡¯s self-confident plan is in Chu Yi¡¯s place. The same as the one on the bright side. It''s like at this moment, Chu Yi clearly didn''t know about the night banquet on Snow Island, but Lu Qi recalled his plan in his mind and checked whether there were any omissions in his plan. Instead, Chu Yi knew about it. The feast on Nou Island, the banquet called Yeyan! "Oh, Lu Qi is indeed Lu Qi, if there is no plan, I really look down on you." "It turns out that as early as when you proposed to go to Snow Island, you were ready to contact the navy, and by the way, let me and the "butcher" gang fight both sides?" "well!" "The results you want to see, I will definitely let you see." "As for whether the final result is the same as you imagined, it depends on your navy''s garrison around Snow Island. With a secret heart, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly released his own soul energy to control Lu Qi, who was about to contact the navy. What is Chu Yi going to do? Is he going to directly destroy Lu Qi''s help plan? Not really! After Chu Yi used the means of soul slaves to control Lu Qi, he used the phone worm on Snow Island directly to contact the navy stationed around Snow Island. But in the process of contacting, Chu Yi cleverly concealed the fact that he and others were on Snow Island. He just said that CP9 had taken action to get rid of the "butchers" on Snow Island. They are now The CP9 people have been hidden on Snow Island, ready to cooperate with the outside navy garrison inside and outside, taking advantage of the night banquet opened by the "butcher", to wipe out the "butcher" group. Having said that, Chu Yi controlled Lu Qi to stop contact. As for whether the outside naval garrison can believe Lu Qi, this is not what Chu Yi needs to care about. Then, after solving the problem of Lu Qi''s request for help, Chu Yi tampered with Lu Qi''s memory by the way, so that Lu Qi''s memory became that he successfully contacted the outside navy garrison, and the outside navy garrison can go to Snow Island to support at any time. Memory. After the memory was tampered with, Lu Qi looked very happy. Because he felt that if the outside naval garrison could reach Snow Island, these people in CP9 would not need to continue to exist as prisoners of Chu Yi. And when Lu Qi appeared happy, Chu Yi also appeared happy. The reason besides that he used the soul slave method to play with Lu Qi again, and also that he finally saw the legendary "butcher", the big pirate with a bounty of 800 million. So, what was Chu Yi''s first impression of "The Butcher"? Actually it''s not so good. Chu Yi originally thought that the guy nicknamed the "butcher" should have a long arm and a round waist. At first glance, it looked like a butcher. Never thought that the appearance of the "butcher" was so plain and unremarkable, it looked like the most inconspicuous one among all living beings. The thin "butcher" was about 1.6 meters tall and wore a pair of gold glasses. But it seems very common to say "butcher"... Not all! Although the lean "butcher" looks very gentle, the violence hidden in his eyes can be noticed by a discerning person at a glance. With a thin and gentle appearance and a cruel and violent heart, such a complex complex is the "butcher", the first impression of the big pirate with a reward of 800 million. Chu Yi did not hide his figure when he saw the "butcher", so when Chu Yi saw the "butcher", the "butcher" was naturally aware of Chu Yi''s existence. What was Chu Yi''s impression of the "butcher"? Look at the eyes of "Butcher"! He didn''t regard Chu Yi as a terrible enemy at all, but felt that Chu Yi was the most delicious food he had ever seen! That''s right! Just food! Almost the moment when his gaze fell on Chu Yi, a green glow appeared in the "Butcher" eyes, like the look in the eyes of a hungry wolf suddenly meeting food. Facial expressions are no longer so plain. Open his mouth, thick saliva is flowing from the corners of the "butcher" with fangs. This image finally matches the "butcher" nickname. "It seems that the legendary "butcher" doesn''t seem to have a normal brain!" Seeing the rich expression changes of "The Butcher", Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "In general, the "Butcher" is like a beast dominated by desire. He doesn''t know how to hide his inner emotions. No matter how strong he is, he is not strong enough to require the attention of the Navy, right?" "Moreover, I''m so close to the "Butcher" guy, and the system actually doesn''t have any prompts, which means that the "Butcher" is not a person with fruit ability, and his strength is mainly dependent on that tyrannical body, plus those guys who are "balanced" Have you mastered the "rules"?" "very funny." "I don''t know what kind of "rules" a guy like "Butcher" masters, presumably the "rules" he masters should..." "Is it related to eating?" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, suddenly an acceleration. "Shantou!" Whoosh! In an instant, Chu Yi took a "shun step", and then his figure seemed to freeze in place, leaving only an afterimage in front of the "butcher". In fact, Chu Yi''s body was already in the "shun step". With the use of "," came before the "butcher". At that time, the "butcher" wanted to react, but he certainly couldn''t react. Because his "butcher" didn''t notice that Chu Yi had used "Shantou", and he didn''t even notice that Chu Yi in his eyes was actually just an afterimage. Such a weak opponent could even get a reward of 800 million. For a while, Chu Yi felt that the navy''s reward was a bit unreliable. But when Chu Yi condensed Shura''s blade, a sword of "Breaking Heaven" suddenly slashed the head of "Butcher" into the air... "Ok?" His pupils shrank slightly, and he discovered the fact that the "butcher" who had lost his head had not died, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth! "Although the same trick is just a little trick, but the "butcher" your little trick is worth 800 million rewards from the Navy!" 622 Chapter 28 Special Race Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Boom..." Chu Yi recorded the sword of "Breaking the Sky". The head and body of the "butcher" were separated. If he were to be an ordinary pirate, the head and body would be buried under Chu Yi''s Shura Blade. But the "butcher" did not. Although Shura''s blade fell on the neck of the "butcher", it neatly cut the head of the "butcher", and the blood stains sprayed out afterwards were more like a fountain. But the head fell to the ground, and the eyes of the "butcher" still exuded a strange brilliance. Especially when the gaze fell on Chu Yi, the greedy color in "Butcher"''s eyes suddenly became more intense! So for an instant, Chu Yi looked at the "butcher" who was still alive, and suddenly he understood why he was offered a bounty of 800 million by the navy. Even the navy felt that it was a tough big pirate. Because of the "butcher" guy, it is very likely... It is very likely to be unkillable! "What a weird ability, is this really a kind of "rule"?" "It''s possible." "It''s like the "white-robed people" of the "Balance Teaching". They all master the method of cell classification and resurrection from the dead. Therefore, there are more people in this world who can''t kill, it seems very normal." "I just don''t know if the "Butcher" is related to the "Balance Cult", or the "Butcher"..." "It was originally a special existence in Pirate World?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he saw the "butcher" in front of him move. At that time, the head of the "Butcher" was cut off by Chu Yi''s "Sky-Breaking" sword. The "Butcher" who had already lost his head moved and did not attack Chu Yi immediately. When Chu Yi''s gaze was fixed on the "butcher" and he watched the "butcher" move with interest, the body of the "butcher" was pacing forward, and it didn''t take long to walk to the side of his fallen head. He picked up the head that fell on the ground and placed it on his neck casually. The flat neck and head of the wound were just touched, and Chu Yi heard a "pop". The "butcher" with the head attached was restored to his previous appearance. He grinned and smiled at Chu Yi: "It has been a long time since no one wants to come to Snow Island to play with me. Are you a member of the Navy? ?" "No." Tilting his head to look at the "butcher", Chu Yi smiled and asked, "Do you only want to play with the navy?" "Well, I like to play with the Navy." Putting the smile on his face, the "butcher" replied very seriously: "Because those navy meats are delicious, and many navy meats are delicious in this world. But I don''t need the navy to play with me now. , The reason is that he found the meat on your body..." "Much more delicious than those navy ones!" Whoosh! Almost when the "butcher" voice just fell, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly. Because at the moment when the "butcher" voice just fell, Chu Yi saw that the "butcher" used one of the six navy "shaves" and suddenly moved in front of him. Is it possible for the navy to teach the six "butcher" navy formulas that offer a full 800 million reward? It''s impossible. Even if Chu Yi had mastered the six navy styles, he had finally tortured and imitated it from Lu Qi. Therefore, if the "butcher" wanted to master the six navy styles, it was basically impossible that the navy directly taught them. It may be that the "butcher" snatched it from the navies he had killed. of course. Regarding the issue of the "butcher" being able to use the six navy styles, it is actually a small issue. A second ago, when the "butcher" suddenly used the "shave" to rush in, Chu Yi was actually even more surprised by the "butcher" method of combat! There is no way to speak of the "butcher" method of combat! Although he has the six navy styles, It was impossible for Chu Yi to be bitten by the "butcher", who knew if the "butcher" had rabies or something. Therefore, he easily avoided the fangs of the "butcher" with "Shantou", and after Chu Yi easily avoided the attack of the "butcher", he held the blade of Shura with his backhand, and Chu Yi went down with a sword. It penetrated the back of the "butcher", first pierced the "butcher"''s heart, and then fiercely nailed the "butcher" to the ground. But he was nailed to the ground, and the "butcher" was still alive. He was even nailed to the ground by Chu Yi with the blade of Shura. The hands and feet of the "butcher" were still clinging to Chu Yi indiscriminately. His mouth was even more closed, looking like he wanted to bite Chu Yi while struggling. Like your ankle! This is the "butcher"? A beast completely controlled by desire? It should not be! When he first saw the "butcher", Chu Yi really felt that he was not worthy of the Navy''s 800 million reward.But knowing that the "butcher" has the "rules" that can survive death, the "butcher" in Chu Yi''s senses is not so simple, it is very likely that the "butcher" under the outbreak, even the "Navy Hero" Karp, the admiral of Warring States It all feels tricky. really. The facts are almost the same as Chu Yi guessed. Not long after being nailed to the ground by Chu Yi, the "butcher" struggled a few times like a beast, and then he showed his cruel side in front of Chu Yi. Didn''t you nail me to the ground? it is good! I don''t even want this body anymore! The bloody breath exuding from his body suddenly became rich, and what changed was the eyes of the "butcher". The original dark eyes were suddenly covered with a blood-red color. Next second... "puff!" Blood spilled all over the place! When the "butcher" suddenly exerted its strength, despite the fact that Chu Yi''s Shura blade was nailed to his body, the "butcher" pulled his body abruptly and freed himself from the Shura blade. What about the liberating result? It was the "butcher"''s body that was cut in half by the sharpness of Shura''s blade! With such an injury, even Chu Yi seemed to feel painful, but the "butcher" did not have the slightest expression, still staring at Chu Yi with his greedy eyes. As for the injuries... what! Those are not "butchers" that need to be bothered. Because in just a few seconds, the hideous wound on "The Butcher" quickly healed there.However, after the "butcher"''s wound was completely healed, it may be because of a problem with the energy to maintain his immortality. Chu Yi soon discovered a very interesting thing, that is, after the "butcher"''s wound was healed. , His hand suddenly grabbed to the void, and then he grabbed a human leg from the void! "Hehehe, sorry, I''m a little hungry." "and so..." "I want to eat something first!" 623 Chapter 29-Seeking Death (Part 1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Sure enough..." "It''s not a pity for a guy like you to die 10,000 times!" Although it has long been known that the "butcher" has cannibalism, like a "ghoul", when Chu Yi really saw the "butcher" swallowing people''s head, Chu Yi still flashed in his eyes. Wisps of cold light! Damn him "butcher"! Based on his anti-human behavior of cannibalism, Chu Yi would have to cut it off! But before solving the "butcher", Chu Yi had a very important thing to do, and that was to solve the "butcher" mystery of immortality. And how far is Chu Yi from the answer at this time? in fact... Not far anymore! First of all, in the previous confrontation between Chu Yi and the "butcher" in just a few rounds, relying on the perception of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self, Chu Yi discovered that if the "butcher" wants to maintain an immortal body, it needs to consume his body. A kind of energy inside. That is the life energy needed to use "Life Return"! However, even if ordinary people possess life energy, it is impossible to have an immortal body like a "butcher".Just like Chu Yi, he used to learn some "life return" skills, able to manipulate the life energy in the body, but like Chu Yi''s physical fitness, a guy with terrifying life energy, he wanted to rely on It is impossible to maintain an immortal body with life energy. Therefore, the life energy of the "butcher" must be different from ordinary people, at least completely different from Chu Yi. Therefore, if you want to kill the "butcher" and crack the "butcher"''s immortality, the first thing to do is to consume the life energy of the "butcher"! However, it is not that simple to consume the life energy of the "butcher". Because when Chu Yi stared at the "butcher" with cold eyes and watched the "butcher" devouring human flesh there, Chu Yi discovered the second very important thing. That is, the "butcher" swallows human flesh and blood, which can quickly restore the life energy in the body! As for the end... Chu Yi''s discovery is that the "butcher" holds the mystery of space. Otherwise, the "butcher" grabbed the void, how could there be an extra leg in the palm of his hand? Weird life energy, eating human flesh can quickly restore the physique of life energy, plus space mystery... For the time being, these abilities shown by the "Butcher" are obviously enough to be called the great pirates in the Pirate World. At least most of the top powerhouses in the sea area have no advantage in front of the "Butcher". unfortunately. Among the top powerhouses in the sea that his "butcher" can embarrass, does not include the "Sura" of the "Slayer" Pirate Group. Because from a certain period of time, Chu Yi has surpassed the ranks of the top powers in the sea, and has entered the ranks of the top powers in the sea! Then, relying on the intelligence in his hand, after temporarily grasping the weakness of the "butcher", how to kill the "butcher", Chu Yi had already wondered. It is also because of this. After the "butcher" had eaten the legs of the person who had just taken out from the void, Chu Yi began to have a faint bloody breath. After a violent drink, he suddenly launched a thunderous attack on the "butcher" ! "be quick!" "Since this "butcher" masters the secrets of space, no one knows how much human flesh is stored in his space, and how many consumables are stored." "So, to quickly consume the life energy of the "butcher" is to defeat, or the only way to kill the "butcher"!" "Because the "butcher" guy''s physical skills are not excellent, I can still do it after consuming his life energy in a short time." "Then whether the "butcher" can be killed later lies in..." "Can I let the "butcher" have no time to replenish life energy!" Secretly said, At that time, it was like the first round of Chu Yi''s confrontation with the "Butcher". When Chu Yi suddenly used "Shantou", he was not a very strong "Butcher", and he did not react. offensive. This is an opportunity! A chance to kill the "butcher" in seconds! But when Chu Yi took advantage of the opportunity in front of him, he had to use the ability of the frozen fruit first to make the "butcher" lose his physical activity... suddenly! "Crack...crack..." Mysterious use of space! At the moment of using the mysterious space, a human head appeared out of thin air in front of the "butcher". Licking the human head directly into his mouth and chewing hard a few times, Chu Yi felt that the "butcher" in front of him was rising vigorously. Then the "butcher" who did not have any fruiting ability was suddenly in Chu Yi. A very amazing fruit ability was shown in front of you! That is the fruit ability of the Warring States Period! "Om!" Instant time! Golden Light! Under the shroud of golden light, the "Butcher"''s figure suddenly began to grow bigger. It can be said that when Chu Yi was not ready to use the Frozen Fruit ability, the "Butcher" was like a Marine Marshal and became a golden figure. Giant Buddha! what''s going on? Why can the "butcher" use the fruit ability of the Warring States period? Is it because of the head that the "butcher" just ate? Vaguely guessing that the "butcher" could use the ability of the Warring States Fruit, Chu Yi recovered the ability of the frozen fruit in time, and turned into another "snap step", which happened to avoid the "butcher" who became the golden giant Buddha. fist. However, Chu Yi successfully avoided the "Butcher"''s first round of counterattack, but when the "Butcher" launched the second round of counterattacks, Chu Yi couldn''t do anything to dodge it. what is the reason? The reason is the mysterious space mastered by the "butcher"! A punch failed to hit Chu Yi, the "butcher" used the space secret in time, suddenly compressed the surrounding space, and directly compressed Chu Yi into a small space. In this small space, the "butcher" incarnation of the golden giant Buddha occupies nearly 80% of the position, and if his fist is pulled, unless Chu Yi''s body can be reduced at once, otherwise the "butcher"''s iron fist is fundamental There is no room to escape. Therefore, a grinning smile appeared on his face, his greedy eyes fixed on Chu Yi, the "butcher" licked the corner of his mouth, and when he threw out his iron fist, he seemed to have imagined it. Chu Yi turned into mud under his iron fist. Scene. but... Is there really no way to avoid it? Well, for those who fail to master the mysteries of space, the "butcher" strategy is actually successful. But Chu Yi is a person who also masters the mystery of space, so when the punch of the "butcher" hit, Chu Yi''s figure had disappeared in front of the "butcher"! "Do you think your killer can always be useful?" "In fact, most of your thoughts are just a joke!" 624 Chapter 30 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads!, "Crack" Space mystery vs space mystery! Chu Yisheng! Using the fruit power of the Warring States Period to incarnate as a golden giant Buddha, the "butcher" thought that he who mastered the mystery of space could completely limit Chu Yi''s escape space. Who knew that Chu Yi could master the mystery of space was no less than his "butcher" "The Butcher" used the mystery of space to forcibly compress the space. When he wanted to trap Chu Yi there, he also used the mystery of the space, and easily broke through the space blockade of the "Butcher". Moreover, when Chu Yi used the space mystery to escape, there was a "hum" immediately! Still the mystery of space! In the first second, Chu Yi first used the space mystery to break away from the space blockade of the "butcher", and then in the next second, Chu Yi, who used the space mystery continuously, suddenly appeared behind the "butcher"! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Bang! Running the power of Heavenly Dao, suddenly appeared behind the "Butcher", what Chu Yi did not hesitate was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng". Followed by "Crack!" The space mystery used by the "butcher" was completely shattered under the power of Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", which shows how powerful Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is. And a "Shen Luo Tianzheng", could it be Chu Yi''s counterattack? Naturally not! Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" shattered the space mystery of the "Butcher", and then smashed the "Butcher" to the ground fiercely, with the sound of "Bang", Chu Yi was suddenly behind him. A shadow clone that emerged was directly blasted by an "implosion punch" on the "butcher"! It was Chu Yi''s real counterattack! After Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and "implosion punch" were used one after another, the strange life energy in the body of the "butcher" was undoubtedly consumed a lot, after all, every time the "butcher" wanted to heal his injuries, All need to consume the weird life energy in the body. Moreover, in Chu Yi''s guess, if the weird life energy in the body of the "butcher" was exhausted, the "butcher" would no longer be an immortal existence.Without the support of the weird life energy in the body, the "butcher" can actually be killed just like an ordinary person. This is why Chu Yi used two full meanings to consume the "butcher". Then, when the life energy in the body of the "butcher" is consumed by Chu Yi''s two profound meanings, what kind of response should the "butcher" adopt? Of course it is to supplement the weird life energy in the body! In fact, from a certain point of view, the "butcher" is a very smart person. He also knows where his strengths and weaknesses are.Therefore, in addition to raising humans on Snow Island and supplying himself with the weird life energy in his body, the "butcher" will store a lot of human flesh in his own space in order to prepare for emergencies. Because of this, when the "butcher" in front of Chu Yi felt that the weird life energy in his body was consumed too much, the first idea of ??the "butcher" was to use the space mystery again, and quickly use his own space to take out some human flesh. Used to supplement the weird life energy consumed by itself. Who would have thought that this time when the "butcher" was thinking about using the space secretly, taking out human flesh from his own space to supplement the weird life energy he consumed "Humph!" A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and the pupil of Shura on Chu Yi''s eyebrows suddenly opened when the "butcher" used the space mysteriously! "Forgot what I just said?" "I remember I said that you thought your killer was very useful, but it was actually in front of me." "It''s just a joke!" Hum! What happened the moment Chu Yi''s voice just fell? What happened was impressively when the "butcher" used the mysterious space, Why is that? The answer is actually very simple, that is Chu Yi''s space mystery crush! Why did Chu Yi say that "the butcher" thought he was a killer trick, but it was actually just a joke? The reason is that the spatial mystery that Chu Yi masters is stronger. If the "butcher" uses the spatial mystery as a killer, it is nothing more than a joke in front of Chu Yi! The stronger space mystery that Chu Yi mastered can not only crush the space mystery of the "butcher", but also suppress the space mystery that the "butcher" cannot use! And when the "butcher" puts all the supplies in his own space, and can only use the space mystery to take it out, as long as Chu Yi suppresses the "butcher" space mystery, it is equivalent to breaking the "butcher" Of one arm. So at this time, the "butcher" was in an embarrassing situation. Sticking to Chu Yi''s profound meaning, the "butcher" needs to consume a huge amount of weird life energy, and he can''t use space mysteriously to open space, and take out supplies from his own space to restore the weird life energy in his body. I can watch Chu Yi consume him. If you don¡¯t insist on Chu Yi¡¯s profound meaning, Then his "butcher" also needs to be avoided! You must know that the strength of "Sura" is not a joke, although the "butcher" is very clear about his own uniqueness. In addition to his strong self-repair ability and mastering the mystery of space, another special ability he holds is food. Whose flesh and blood can temporarily gain the ability. However, the previous "butcher" ate the flesh and blood of the Warring States period collected before, and indeed temporarily obtained the fruit ability of the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Yes, the fruit ability of the Warring States period can be obtained. It does not mean that the "butcher" can inherit the combat experience of the Warring States . It was for this reason that the "butcher" used the fruit ability of the Warring States Period to give Chu Yi a feeling of emptiness. Obviously, the Warring States period can use its own fruit ability to increase the combat power several times. On the other hand, the "butcher" used the Warring States fruit ability, and Chu Yi did not feel much stronger. And since the "butcher" knew very well that he temporarily inherited the ability of the Warring States Fruit, he was not the one who inherited the rich combat experience of the Warring States, but there was no way to avoid every secret that Chu Yi subsequently used. So, in a sense, the "butcher" who was forced into a dead end by Chu Yi used his brain to think about how to replenish the weird life energy that was quickly lost in the body! "Although it is difficult to replenish energy by this method, the guy in front of me" "It looks really delicious!" 625 Chapter 31 A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Chu Yi has his own plan, and the "butcher" is secretly making his wish. If there is no supply, just grab the supply abruptly! Anyway, that guy''s meat looks delicious, so bite off a few pieces of meat from him to supplement the energy consumed! There was a dazzling cold light in his eyes. When the "butcher" made up his mind to bite a few pieces of meat from Chu Yi, Chu Yi, who had hit the "butcher" severely, suddenly discovered the appearance of the "butcher". Changed. What did the "butcher" look like when he had "implosion punch" before? It is still the appearance of using the fruit of the Warring States period to become a golden giant Buddha! However, at this moment, the golden light shrouded in "The Butcher" slowly dissipated, but the golden light on his body dissipated, which did not mean that the "Butcher" had given up the ability to use the fruits of the Warring States Period. Observing from the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi quickly discovered something interesting, that is, the "butcher" was concentrating his strength. Concentrate the power of the whole body and condense on one point! That point It is the fangs of the "butcher"! That''s right. From the first sight of the "butcher", Chu Yi felt that the "butcher" was not like a "butcher", but rather like a thin, weak, gentle support teacher. The only thing that didn''t match the dress of the "butcher" was that when the "butcher" opened his mouth, he could show the sharp fangs of a beast. But at this time, the "butcher" concentrated the power of his whole body, and it actually condensed on a pair of fangs, which suddenly made Chu Yi''s expression more solemn. Because he felt that the fangs of the "butcher" might hide some inexplicable power! Sure enough, just as Chu Yi was secretly guarding the pair of fangs of the "butcher", there was a sudden "boom"! Suddenly the strange life energy in the body erupted, and the "butcher" used the navy six-style "shave", and suddenly burst out at the same speed as if Chuyi "snap step". Although Chu Yi had fought against Huang Yuan many times, it was common for Huang Yuan to go far beyond the speed of light. However, when the "butcher" broke out the Navy''s six-style "shave", it was actually faintly incorporating the mystery of the space he had mastered into it.Combining space mystery with one of the six navy styles of "shave", the effect that Chu Yi could have could not predict, so clearly Chu Yi was able to lock the figure of the "butcher", and the "butcher" suddenly combined the space mystery with the navy. In the case of the six-style "shave", the "butcher" is still close. Now that the figure of "Butcher" is locked, how can Chu Yi watch the success of "Butcher"''s raid? Next second! Suddenly there was a "buzz"! When the "butcher"''s raid was about to succeed, the "butcher" who rushed in front of Chu Yi seemed to have suddenly entered the slow motion of the movie. That was Chu Yi''s response plan! Time is mysterious! "It''s useless." "Mastering the mystery of time, no matter how fast the enemy, or those who master the mystery of space, under the power of the mystery of time, they are nothing but scum." "The mystery of time, an almost absolute power!" "Just like a person who can restrain all fruit abilities from the taboo mystery, the person who masters the time mystery can, in a sense, restrain most of the strong in the sea!" "So "butcher", unless you are like me, like Tiger, who masters the mystery of time, or like Mihawk who can crack the mystery of time, otherwise." "Even if you still hide your hole cards, what can you do?" A scornful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. When Chu Yi took control of the time, the defeat of the "butcher" was basically a certainty. Especially when he was in control of the mystery of time and shrouded the mystery of time on the "butcher", Chu Yi separated hundreds of shadow avatars in one breath, and directly plunged the "butcher" into desperation! That''s hundreds of shadow clones If hundreds of shadow avatars hit the "implosion punch" together, Therefore, after creating hundreds of shadow clones, Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to the life and death of "Butcher". At that time, Chu Yi wanted to see at most, what kind of effect can be produced when hundreds of "implosion punches" hit a person. Followed by Accompanied by a loud sound of "boom". Chu Yi''s hundreds of "shadow clones" simultaneously blasted out "implosion punches" and landed on the "butcher" accurately. There were hundreds of "implosion punches" in the "Butcher", and before the power of the "implosion punches" was fully revealed, the body of the "butcher" began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. His flesh and blood, like sand and dust, slowly dissipated there! "ended." Seeing the "butcher"''s body disappeared completely, Chu Yi knew that the "butcher" was dead. When hundreds of "implosion punches" hit the "butcher", the strange life energy in his body was exhausted.When the hundreds of "implosion punches" looked like they were about to explode all their power, the flesh and blood of the "butcher" could no longer withstand the power of the "implosion punches". First, his body was scattered like dust. Not to mention, even the remaining soul energy of the "Butcher" was burned out by the power of the "implosion punch"! Physical death, soul dissipated The "butcher", who offered a full 800 million bounty by the Navy, died in the hands of "Sura" in this way. At this time, it''s actually not that the "butcher" is not strong enough, it is that the strength of "Sura" is too abnormal, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, otherwise how can the "butcher" be defeated without any room for maneuver? of course. From the moment the "butcher" saw Chu Yi, the "butcher" who did not escape was actually seeking his own death. He had no idea what determination Chu Yi came with. He is even more unclear. As early as Chu Yi knew about his "butcher" cannibalism, his "butcher" was a dead man! "A damn guy finally solved it." "Next to solve" "Just like the "butcher", you guys who take the initiative to seek death, right?" His gaze slowly shifted from the position where the "butcher" was dead, to the distance. When Chu Yi faintly saw a few bloody figures, just a little closer to where he and the "butcher" had previously fought, Slowly clenching his fists, Chu Yi, who slowly closed Shura''s pupil between his eyebrows, suddenly raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth! "Since you all want to die, then I" "Perfect you!" For mobile users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. 626 Chapter 32 The Attacking Navy (Part 1) The genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Solved the "Butcher", Chu Yi did not forget the "Butcher" companion. After all, in Lu Qi''s plan, the companion of the "butcher" is also part of his plan! And after Chu Yi solved the "butcher", it happened to be the time when the night banquet began. Those like-minded companions of the "butcher" would come to Snow Island and hold a grand banquet with the "butcher". In the eyes, or in the eyes of normal humans, it is a cruel banquet. What can a cannibal "butcher" use to entertain his friends? It must be human flesh! It''s just different from the human flesh that is usually eaten. When banqueting friends, the "butcher" will choose some excellent human flesh.As usual, the human flesh that the "butcher" eats is the human flesh raised on Snow Island. Only when the banquet begins, the "butcher" will share the human flesh he hunted with his friends. Human flesh for the strong! If it is said that Chu Yi''s strength is not as good as the "Butcher", then the "Butcher" and his friends at the banquet tonight might eat Chu Yi''s meat. unfortunately. The person who fails is the "butcher", and Chu Yi''s meat cannot appear at the banquet tonight. Moreover, since the "butcher" is dead, then tonight''s banquet is not the "butcher" and their banquet, but a slaughter banquet dedicated to "Sura"! Almost at the moment when the "butcher" was resolved, Chu Yi discovered that the "butcher"''s companions had gathered on Snow Island. There are three men and two women, and the number is not very large. However, in Chu Yi¡¯s observation, the companions of the "butcher" are not simple. The easiest way to describe the friends of the "butcher" is " Among the five friends of "The Butcher", none of the bounty is under 500 million! This can be said to be a very terrifying force! How many billions did the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates offer? Including the 800 million "butchers" with bounties, the "butchers" group''s bounty is less than 3 billion. If they can unite to form a pirate group, it is estimated that there are only a few large pirates. The total reward of the group can surpass them. And when Chu Yi noticed the companions of "The Butcher", by reading Lu Qi''s memory, Chu Yi could only recognize two of them. Lu Qi was able to distinguish the two people who were all female companions of the "butcher". The first is the dark skin, not ugly in appearance, but the tattered women. Lu Qi is not very clear about her specific name. Chu Yi can only know from Lu Qi that the female companion of the "butcher" is nicknamed "the wizard". Like the "butcher", she is not a fruitful person, but she has some Supernatural power. Needless to say, the so-called supernatural power must be the power of "rules". As for the other female companion of the "butcher", the most striking thing is her beautiful blonde hair. Even if the whole body is wrapped under the golden robe, there is no way to hide her plump figure, but Chu Yi is very curious why this guy is nicknamed "saint". Could it be... Counting the "butchers", these guys are members of a certain cult? Are there any cults similar to "Balanced Sect"? "Things are getting more and more interesting. Not only the abilities of the "butcher" are interesting, but the abilities of the companions of the "butcher" are very interesting." "Ok..." "If you count the time, even if the navy can''t verify Lu Qi''s past intelligence, it will send some people to listen to the intelligence?" "So next, I''ll just wait and see a good show." "After all, I got too little information from Lu Qi. Without knowing what abilities these companions of the "Butcher" possess, it is not a wise choice to go to war with the five of them!" Secretly said, There, Chu Yi was still able to observe the situation on Snow Island, and could even return to Snow Island at any time to go to war with these companions of the "butcher".But on the contrary, the companions of the "butcher" on Snow Island have no way to perceive the existence of Chu Yi, unless their mastery of space is better than that of Chu Yi, otherwise they are anyway. There is no way to detect that the "Sura" who is in charge of the killing is beside them! "It''s a little abnormal today. It''s clear that the "butcher" knows when we will come, so why didn''t he come out to meet us today?" Not long after landing on Snow Island, the "saint" frowned slightly, feeling that Snow Island today is a little bit abnormal. However, not long after the voice of the "saint", the "witch" said gloomily: "It is normal for the "butcher" not to come to greet us today. After all, it takes some thought to prepare the "butcher" for a night banquet. . I just don¡¯t know whether the "butcher" can prepare some outstanding sacrifices for me today. If the sacrifices this time can''t satisfy me, I won''t plan to come next night banquet." "Not going to come?" Slightly raised her eyebrows, the "saint" asked with interest: "I said "The Wizard", have you found some interesting islands that can hide us like Snow Island?" "No." I directly denied the words of the "saint", and the "witch" who had a lot of secrets in his heart suddenly fell silent, which undoubtedly made the "saint" more curious. What kind of support does the "sorceress" have to make her give up participating "Butcher"''s night feast. However, the "saint" was not given the opportunity to continue to question. The "butcher" companion was very short, and the man who looked like a dwarf frowned slightly and said: "You guys wait a moment, I feel that Snow today The island really has some problems. I didn¡¯t smell the breath of "butcher" just now, saying that the "butcher" was not on Snow Island. What''s more strange is that I smelled the breath of strangers on Snow Island, that The breath is like..." "navy!" People from the Navy? As soon as the dwarf male voice fell, the faces of almost everyone including "saint" and "witch" became ugly. This is not because the "butcher"''s companions are afraid of the navy, but if the navy appears on Snow Island, there must be some support, otherwise the "butcher" and the navy have been deadlocked on Snow Island for so many years. So why hasn¡¯t the "butcher" disappeared before and the navy appeared on Snow Island? Can hide in the sea for so many years, and become the powerful people living in seclusion in the sea, "saints" and "witches" are obviously not as simple as ordinary people imagine. When the dwarf man officially confirmed that there was a situation on Snow Island, Chu Yi, who had been paying attention to the "saint" and the "wizard" group, suddenly his pupils shrank slightly! "The dwarf man seemed to spot me when he landed on the island, but he..." "Why didn''t you say that I might be on Snow Island?" 627 Chapter 33 The Attacking Navy (Part 2) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Top Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Among the "Butcher" group, Chu Yi feels that there are three people worth noting. The first one is the "witch" that Chu Yi knew from Lu Qi''s memory. Because, among the "butcher" group, apart from the "butcher" who has the heaviest bloody breath, the other guy with the heaviest bloody breath is the "witch". Faintly Chu Yi had a feeling that the "butcher" group of people relied on this bloody aura to become stronger, so the strength of the bloody aura directly affected the strength of these people. So, apart from the "butcher" with the heaviest bloody breath, the "witch" is the strongest among the group of people in front of Chu Yi according to common sense. Second, the guy Chu Yi felt worthy of attention was the dwarf man. The dwarf man''s perception ability is very strong, Chu Yi has found that the dwarf man is aware of his existence, but the dwarf man doesn''t say it, obviously he has his own cares. In addition, the bloody breath of the dwarf man is also not weak, just a little worse than the "Witcher". The intrepid strength, coupled with a certain amount of scheming, made Chu Yi feel that this dwarf man was not easy. And the last noteworthy guy is the least noticeable of the "Butcher" group. It looks like the "Butcher", just like a tall, thin man with glasses. Chu Yi called him... Man with glasses! The bloody breath of this man with glasses is not strong, and it can even be said to be the weakest among the "butcher" group.However, the man with glasses who hardly has any sense of existence is so conspicuous in Chu Yi''s eyes, and that feeling is like Chu Yi''s intuition reminding him that this man with glasses must not be underestimated. In addition to these three people, like the "saint" and the last muscular man in the "butcher" group, there was not much threat to Chu Yi. To solve the "saint" and the muscular man, Chu Yi felt that just three secrets should be enough! Then, when the dwarf man reminded everyone that the situation on Snow Island was not simple, everyone in the "butcher" group really became serious. unfortunately. If the dwarf man didn''t tell Chu Yi''s existence, no one could perceive Chu Yi''s existence. Therefore, when the "saint" used her unique perception ability to perceive the situation on Snow Island, the corner of her mouth raised a faint sneer, and the "saint" was the same as the dwarf man and the others said: The situation on Snow Island is indeed not simple. I just discovered that there is a group of people hidden in the east of Snow Island. It seems that they have not been on Snow Island for long." "I said "Berger", do you want to see the situation over there?" Listening to the words of the "saint", the muscular man Chu Yi was talking about was the guy called the "berserker" silently shook his head and said, "I want to be with the "goblin". The situation, "saint" you go alone." Goblin? Interesting name! His gaze slowly fell on the dwarf man. Chu Yi originally thought that the dwarf man''s nickname might be a "dwarf" or something, but he did not expect that the other party''s nickname was a "goblin". And when Chu Yi''s gaze projected, the "goblin" keenly discovered Chu Yi''s gaze again. But he concealed his expression well, just glanced at the direction Chu Yi was in, and then took a deep breath and said, "There is no need to go there, because the navy forces are here!" "Big troops?" As soon as the dwarf male voice nicknamed "Goblin" fell, the "saint" exclaimed, and immediately she looked into the distance with anxious eyes, as if very worried about the large navy forces. As for what was terrible about the Navy, Chu Yi didn''t really know. However, the attitude of the "saint" towards the navy seemed to be very afraid of the navy, which inevitably made Chu Yi feel that the navy was probably the key to mastering the ability to restrain the "saint". "It''s strange. "Obviously "Butcher" these people don''t need to fear the navy, but "saint" these guys are a little worried about the existence of the navy, it seems..." "I have to observe for a while and reproduce these little friends who are solving the "butcher"!" At this point, Chu Yi made up his mind to hide in his own space and watch the navy clash with the "butcher" friends. On Snow Island, the navy''s attack speed, to be honest, was much beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. Obviously when using the soul slave method, Chu Yi borrowed Lu Qi to transmit intelligence to the navy. There were many flaws, but the navy stationed outside Snow Island was dispatched. And when it landed on Snow Island, the navy stationed outside Snow Island was fully deployed! There are countless elite navies, and there are dozens of elite naval officers at the general level! Nearly ten armed naval battleship regiments surrounded Snow Island, surprisingly, it gave Chu Yi a feeling that the navy was going to launch a general offensive and completely eradicate the "butcher" on Snow Island. For a while, Chu Yi looked at the movement made by the navy, but he was actually a little bit shocked. Later, when the navy stationed on the periphery of Snow Island moved forward rapidly, and it didn''t take long for a few elite naval officers at the general level to face each other with the "butcher" friends, Chu Yi was even more shocked by the navy. The battle on Snow Island! In an instant, the decisive battle broke out! It only lasted a few seconds with the friends of the "butcher". The six generals of the navy neatly used one of the six navy types of "shaves", and the wind swept the "butcher". By your side. At this moment, the decisiveness shown by the navy was undoubtedly just one of the reasons why Chu Yi was slightly shocked. The second reason that shocked Chu Yi was the strength shown by the little friends like the "butcher"! The battle began. When Chu Yi watched the "butcher" friends, who were suppressed there by six admiral-level elites, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, completely disbelieving what was happening before him. . But the "butcher" friends are so fighting against the five scum! Only six elites at the rank of admiral were able to suppress the five of them fiercely, making Chu Yi inevitably guessing that each of these little friends of the "butcher" is really scum? Or maybe... What are these "butcher" friends hiding? In fact, they are not afraid of the navy, but a certain force that restricts their war with the navy? There was a faint suspicion in his heart, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that someone was restricting these little friends of the "butcher" and forcing them to fight the navy with all their strength, which is the reason why the little friends of the "butcher" showed scum. But the result? result... It made Chu Yi very disappointed! Because, just when Chu Yi thought that the "butcher"''s friends were deliberately suppressing their strength and did not go all out to fight the navy, accompanied by a miserable cry, one of the "butcher"''s friends, the "saint" was surprisingly The tragic death was caused by the cooperation of three admirals! "How long did it take to fight?" "Is this one dead?" 628 Chapter 34 Disciple (Part 1) died? So easy to die? When the "saint" died tragically in the hands of three elite naval admirals, Chu Yi couldn''t help but stare at each other. He was very surprised that some of the "butchers" could die so easily. Then, without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yi wanted to see whether the "saint" was really dead, and whether the soul after death began to dissipate. And the answer? The answer is yes! Chu Yi''s soul energy was not able to feel the residual soul energy of the "saint", which meant that the "saint" in the "butcher" group was really dead. Even the soul disappeared there after death. In other words, the "butchers" are really paper tigers. The reason they fear the navy is that they are not opponents of the navy, and even the navy of the general rank can easily kill them. But such an answer obviously made Chu Yi very dissatisfied. Therefore, when Chu Yi saw that in addition to the "Holy Woman", the "Bergers", "Wizards", "Goblin" and others in the "Butcher" group were in a bitter battle, suddenly the soul energy descended on the shampoo. On the islands, Chu Yi directly started a soul communication with Xia Qi. "Yo, Xiao Chuyi, didn''t you disappear from playing? Why did you suddenly contact me?" Suddenly accepting Chu Yi''s soul communication, Xia Qi looked very surprised, and there was even more resentment in her words. In fact, what Chu Yi''s sudden disappearance means is that even he himself is very clear. In the "killing" pirate group, Chu Yi''s identity is not only the captain, but also a belief.When Chu Yi was there, no matter what happened in the sea area, everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group could deal with it calmly, but after Chu Yi disappeared, there was a slight disturbance in the sea area that required Leili. People are worried. It can be said that since Chu Yi disappeared, the backbone of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was gone. It needed Lei Li, Mihawk and others to share too much responsibility. And Xia Qi is one of the managers of the Chambordian Islands, and the task on her shoulders is naturally very heavy. It is no wonder that Chu Yi suddenly communicated with Xia Qi through the soul. Xia Qi''s words were a little bit angry. However, this is obviously not the time to comfort Xia Qi, so Chu Yi ignored Xia Qi¡¯s grievances and went straight to the subject: "Sister Xia Qi, it¡¯s my fault to play missing. I¡¯ll be with you, and Uncle Leili and others. All need to apologize. But this is not the time to apologize, because I have encountered some very strange things and need you to help me advise." "what''s up?" With a slight frown, Xia Qi asked, "Is it the navy? Is it the revolutionary army? Or... or the so-called "balanced education" trouble?" "neither." A general explanation for Xia Qi about the "butcher" group, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said: "Now I have solved the "butcher" on Snow Island, but in the "butcher" group The rest of the people really make me a little strange. Judging from their aura, they are no less powerful than "butchers", but they are afraid of the navy, and they are unable to cope with the combined offensive of several navy commanders. ." "Sister Xia Qi, you said they... are they really paper tigers?" "Paper tiger? It should not be!" Although he was shocked in his heart, Chu Yi disappeared not long after he was at war with the legendary "butcher", but Xia Qi''s expression on the Chambord Islands was still so calm, only the light in his eyes flickered , Which indicates that Xia Qi is recalling the data collected over the years, about the "butcher" group of people. To say that Xia Qi''s brain is really very useful. It''s almost like a computer''s hard drive, storing countless data, just a little search, and the data about "Butcher" and others echoed in Xia Qi''s mind. In Xia Qi¡¯s information, the information on the "butcher" is basically not much different from that provided by Lu Qi. It can be said that the "butcher" will have a bounty of 800 million after going to sea. However, the information of the rest of the "butcher" group made Chu Yi feel that things were far less simple than he thought. Among other things, just say that the "saint" who just died tragically in the hands of several elite admirals, her bounty in the sea is much higher than that of the "butcher"! With a bounty of 950 million Baileys, this is the bounty of the "saint"! As for why the "saint" has such a high bounty, the reason is that she is really a member of a cult organization, and her title of "saint" is because she is the saint of that cult! The name of that cult is "Cultivation", and its doctrine is to do whatever one wants. People must do what they want to do as long as they live. of course. If you just look at the doctrine of "Xixinjiao", most people may feel that the "saint" sect is not like a cult. However, if you look at what the "Xixinjiao" does, you can see that the "Xixinjiao" is called a cult. At the beginning of the development of "Xixinjiao", the "Xixinjiao" of the "saint" gave people a glorious feeling. It was said that the feat of helping several countries in trouble was to make the navy feel "saint". "Teach as you wish" is very good. Unfortunately, after a few years of development of "Xixinjiao", it suddenly suffered a devastating blow. The cause of this devastating blow is also very simple. It is precisely because the "saint" used the "Xishinjiao" to gather the congregation and massacre 100,000 living creatures in a sacrifice to be exposed! One hundred thousand creatures... This is not a small amount! Moreover, according to rumors, the "Xixixin Sect" of the "saint" is held once a year. For example, the "Xixixin Sect" has developed a cult organization for several years. The total number of people killed in the past few years is equivalent to The total population of several countries! Such a cult, if the Navy can sit back and watch, then the Navy really has no meaning. Part of the reason why the "saint" was rewarded with a reward of 950 million Baileys was that the "saint" had been operating "Xishinjiao" for many years and slaughtered such a large population. As for the "saint" bounty so high, another part of the reason is that the "saint" who has completed several sacrifices, in the case of "Xishinjiao" suffered a devastating blow, summoned their "Xishishin" evil god , Abruptly, under the circumstances of countless naval siege, the original admiral Zefa was hit hard! "The "saint" who can summon the evil god to severely inflict Zefa, can now be defeated by three elite naval admirals?" "really..." "What you see with your eyes may not be real!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 629 Chapter 35 Disciple (Part 2) The soul communication between Chu Yi and Xia Qi continued, and the navy''s attack also did not end. And in the soul communication with Xia Qi, Chu Yi undoubtedly understood the "butcher" group more deeply, let alone Chu Yi knew the dead "saint" very well. It is no exaggeration to say that the dead "saint" cannot be solved by the elite of the three admiral ranks. In Chu Yi''s mind, if the "saint" is to die, at least a strong admiral must be dispatched. why? Leaving aside other things for the time being, just saying that the "saint" can summon the evil god and severely inflict Zefa''s means, which is enough to explain that solving the "saint" requires a powerful admiral. Who is Zefa? The top three seats in the Navy! If it weren''t for Zefa''s accidental broken arm in the Battle of the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi''s biggest opponent in the next few years would be the former admiral. Because the Marshal Warring States in the navy, under normal circumstances, he needs to be in the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, and cannot play at will. Karp, who has the title of "Navy Hero," under the control of Chu Yi''s soul-servant means, saw that Chu Yi had to take a detour. It was said that there was no threat. Still Zefa. Zefa, who was able to cause Chu Yi to be seriously injured at the beginning, and almost retreated from the stage of sea hegemony, is the strongest. Therefore, after understanding that the evil god summoned by the "saint" can hurt Zefa, Chu Yi still maintained communication with Xia Qi in order to gain a deeper understanding of the "butcher" group. On the other hand, Chu Yi did not forget to watch the battle ahead, because he felt that the turning point of the battle was about to appear! really... Chu Yi''s intuition was still accurate. Just when Xia Qi had just finished telling Chu Yi all the information of the "butcher" group, so that Chu Yi knew how powerful the "butcher" group was, the "butcher" group counterattacked as expected. it has started! Let''s talk about the previous combat first. If it weren''t for Chu Yi to know that the "butcher" gang is far less simple than imagined, then watching the navy and the "butcher" gang before Chu Yi must have felt that the navy in this battle has risen. When most navy elites did not attack, more than a dozen elites at the rank of admiral were simply fighting against the "butchers". First, the "saint" who was able to summon the evil god died tragically, and it didn''t take long for the "witch" and "goblin", these two guys who were not weak in Chu Yi''s perception, they died one after another in the hands of elites at the rank of admiral. Only the "Berker", plus the man with glasses who Chu Yi didn''t know the depth, were still active on the battlefield. However, in the previous battle, all the members of the "butcher" gang survived, so they were unable to withstand the admiral''s elite attack. At this time, only the glasses men were left in the "butcher" gang. , "Berserkers" are still active on the battlefield, how long can they resist the navy with their strength? To be precise... Only ten seconds! Ten seconds after the death of the "Witcher" and "Goblin", that is, when Xia Qi had just reported the information for Chu Yi, the man with spectacles, who was slightly afraid of Chu Yi, fell in a pool of blood, even after his death. Chu Yi couldn''t perceive the soul energy. The only person left in the battlefield is the Berserker. But the situation of the "Berker" is not very optimistic, because the bloody "Berker" feels like a lone boat in the vast ocean, which can be overturned by a random wave. At that time, in front of the Berserker, there were more than ten elite naval admirals. Behind the Berserker, countless navy elites lined up neatly, blocking his only retreat path. This can be said to be desperate. The real desperation! If the "Berserker" is really as unbearable as he has shown before, under the package of more than ten elite naval admirals and countless elite naval soldiers, However, is the "Berker" really that unbearable? According to Xia Qi¡¯s description, the "Four Emperors" Kaido fought fiercely for three days and three nights in the original novel of The Pirates in the New World, and ultimately failed to tell the outcome of the "Berserker". He can really fear more than ten admirals. The level of the navy, plus the encirclement of thousands of elite navy soldiers? answer... It must be negative! Sure enough, when the "butchers" and the gang in the battlefield, only the "Berker" remained standing there... "boom!" In an instant, Chu Yi felt the breath of the "Berserker" change, and immediately following the "Berserker"''s fierce voice, the faint bloody breath followed the direction of the "Beerker" and filled the entire battlefield! "I say..." "If you want to play enough, right?" Tilting his neck, his face gradually became hideous. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly enlarged in the face of more than ten elite-level admirals of the admiral. When his bloodshot eyes locked on the elite level of more than ten admirals, more than ten admirals had the advantage. The level is elite, and the back is instantly covered with fine cold sweat! "You just played the game very well. I think you all thought you had an absolute advantage, right?" "Well, in fact, we just played with you just now. If you really think we are so weak, then you are really wrong." "Because we were weak just now, the reason is that we have some small conflicts that need to be resolved." "Now that the contradictions are all resolved, they finally gave up and put your wonderful food..." "Leave it to me to taste it all!" As soon as the words fell, "Berzer" grinned! And when the corners of the "Berserker"''s mouth rose slightly, only a "call" was heard! A blood-colored whirlwind suddenly rose up, and it swept directly in front of the elite group of naval soldiers in the direction of the "Berzer"! one second? Do not! Not even a second! The blood-colored whirlwind swept over, it was like using Chu Yi¡¯s "Flying Thunder God" to transfer instantly, causing the elite navy soldiers to have no time to react, and the elite navy soldiers did not respond before they did. , One after another was involved in the bloody whirlwind. Chu Yi didn''t know exactly what was in the bloody whirlwind. Chu Yi just knew that after the elite navy soldiers were involved in the bloody whirlwind, the body and soul of the elite navy soldiers were shattered in the bloody whirlwind! Just three seconds... "call!" With the crazy performance of that bloody whirlwind, half of the elite navy soldiers were all buried in the bloody whirlwind that intensified! "This..." "Is that the real strength of the "Berster"?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 630 Chapter 36 Disciple (Part 2) not bad. This is Chu Yi''s evaluation of the "Berserker". You know, the navy stationed outside Snow Island is considered the elite of the navy.Perhaps among these people, there are only a few people at the admiral level, but the rest of the navy elite are also dispatched from the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, and are placed in the original Pirates during the "War on Top" period. The protagonist Luffy may not be able to solve half of these navy elites in the blink of an eye. But what Luffy may not be able to do, "Berserker" did. This represents the strength of the Berserker after the outbreak, and it is less of a lieutenant admiral level. Moreover, since the nickname is "Berster", then "Berster" must belong to the kind of existence that is getting more and more courageous. After being injured, he is likely to be more brave than he is now. What''s more, besides the "Berger", are there four other enemies that Chu Yi will face? A "Berger" is very difficult to solve. Counting the "saint", "witcher", "goblin", and glasses man, Chu Yi wants to kill them all. The difficulty is really not small. Therefore, the confrontation between the "Berserker" and the navy continued, and Chu Yi stared at the "Berserker" who was confronting the navy, but his thoughts drifted away. "The information just revealed by the "Berker" is very interesting. He said that the reason why they didn''t play with the navy before was because they were fighting for the ownership of these navies." "From the words of the "Berker", three things can be inferred." "the first..." "It''s what the "butchers" really need, not necessarily human flesh and blood, more likely human souls. Their source of power needs some kind of magical sacrifice, relying on sacrifices of human souls, "crazy Warriors "These people can become stronger and stronger, so they will compete for these navies, or for their sacrifices!" "The second is Cthulhu!" "The information Xia Qi gave me about the "saint" said that the "saint" once created a cult organization called "Xixinjiao" and called the evil god to fight for her. Then, including the "butcher" Do the people in this group believe in a Cthulhu? Is it because of the gift of the Cthulhu that they have their current strength, or that the "butchers" are simply disciples of the Cthulhu, just like ..." "It''s like the relationship between me and the Shura Golem?" "Finally, this naval battle is obviously tricky. Why did the weakest "berserker" get the ownership of this group of navies?" "Is it because everyone is letting the Berserkers, or is it because the Berserkers are lucky to win this group of navy as a sacrifice?" As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yi used his human power to start flipping through his memories. This seemingly useless power of the human world suddenly became useful at this time. When the "Berkers" were severely suppressed by the navy earlier, Chu Yi was distracted from communicating with Xia Qi, so Chu Yi just glanced at the confrontation between the "Berserkers" and the navy, but didn''t look at it. Is too careful. And if this important information is missed for nothing, it is obviously not conducive to Chu Yi''s analysis. In this way, Chu Yi had a human power, and it became important to be able to read his own memory.Chu Yi just glanced at things. With the power of the human world to flip through the memory, Chu Yi could completely watch the "Berkers" and the navy in a replay like a movie. Then, after flipping through the memory and carefully reviewing the battle between the "Berzers" and the navy, Chu Yi gained a lot of important information. Let me talk about "saint" first. When confronted with the navy, it was not that the "saint" did not want to fight for the ownership of these navies, but the "saint" they all hide their strength, all the elites at the admiral level first targeted the "saint." That said, since Chu Yi can obtain information about the "saint woman", these navies can naturally obtain it. So, when the navy knew that the "saint" could summon the evil god, and it had hit the former navy admiral Zefa severely before, it would be a good choice to destroy the "saint" first. In this way, Chu Yi can be sure that the "saint" withdrew from the stage of competing for the navy was not willing. Instead, the attitude of the "witch" and "goblin" is interesting. According to the memory content, the relationship between "Goblin" and "Witcher" is very good, and it looks like "Goblin" has some admiration for "Witcher", and the emotional sustenance of "Witcher" is... Uh ... It is on the "saint"! Okay, it''s bloody. Who can imagine that the "Witcher" is a lace border, which makes her unwilling to accept the emotion of "Goblin"? It is a pity that the "Witcher" is a very second-rate fellow. She always finds her presence in front of the "saint" in a bickering manner, which makes her relationship with the "saint" very poor.In this way, let alone smoothly forming a lace border with the "saint", at this time the "saint" is a bit hatred of the "witch", but the infatuated lace girl "the wizard" still doesn''t understand the situation. But it is a lace border, and it does not affect the "Wizard" and "Goblin" a little bit ambiguous. It was also because of the ambiguity and the desire to get more benefits, the "Witcher" was very likely to learn from the "Goblin" the news that Chu Yi was hiding around him.Therefore, cooperating with the "Goblin" wanted to create the "Wizard" of the big fish Chu Yi, and soon withdrew from the stage of competing for the navy together with the "Goblin". Among these people, the only one who made Chu Yi unable to see through was still a man with glasses. The spectacle men who had originally wanted to compete for the ownership of these navy turned out to give up at the last second when the competition was about to succeed. In addition, the choice of the glasses man was very decisive. Feeling that the situation was not good, he handed over all the navy to the "Bergers", making Chu Yi inevitably pay more attention to this non-existent glasses man. "Well, I looked at the battle between them and learned more information. Basically, I should start to act." "Although these navies have nothing to do with me, if the navy loses too much, it will more or less affect the distribution of power in the sea." "As for the "Butcher" group..." "The Berserkers fighting the navy don''t have to worry too much. The "goblins" are obsessed with the "wizards", and the "wizards" have to engage in lace with the "saints", which can be easily resolved." "Only the man with glasses can''t measure his depth for the time being, so he needs to be careful." "Analyzed this way, the next good show..." "I can finally be on stage!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi first took a deep breath. Then... When Chu Yi condensed the blade of Shura again, he would be able to return to the stage once the Shura of the "butcher" was eliminated! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 631 Chapter 37 "Retreat! All members follow the order and withdraw the warship!" "Damn it! The whirlwind is too fast to leave!" "Sir! I don''t want to die! Save me!" Wailing everywhere! This is the navy in front of the Berserker! As soon as he landed on the island, he started the attack. Not to mention the ordinary elite navy who landed on Snow Island, but the elite navy admiral with rich combat experience. When the "butchers" are almost wiped out, they are inevitable. Some are floating. What is a pirate offering hundreds of millions of rewards? What is the legendary "butcher" group? Under the majesty of the navy, the so-called "butchers" are just a joke! With this mentality, the Navy and the "Beerser" started a decisive battle, but they did not expect that the "Berserker" would use no other means. The bloody whirlwind he summoned alone established the victory. Moreover, under the perfect control of the Scarlet Whirlwind, the "Berster" turned the tide, defeating the Navy in just a few minutes. Just like this moment, ordinary elites in the navy are almost annihilated. They had no room for parry under the bloody whirlwind of the "Berger". Except for the few elites who were able to barely escape from one of the six refined naval styles, the "shaved" elite, the rest of the ordinary navy elites were all buried in the bloody whirlwind. , Turned into the power of "Berster". Ok. The elite of the admiral rank did not suffer any damage. This is the only thing that is fortunate for the Navy. But while slaughtering ordinary navy elites, the breath of the "Berger" is climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.Even the trauma suffered by the "Berserker" when hiding its strength before was restored to the original state after countless naval deaths, so that the "Beerker" did not have any injuries on his body. The more we fight, the fewer the number of people on our side, the more the enemy fights, how to play? Therefore, at this time, the elite generals of the navy issued a very stupid order, that is, ordering the entire navy to retreat and return to their armed naval warships, wanting to keep the fire in this way. However, how can the "Berster" give the Navy a chance to escape? These navies are the sacrifices that the "Berkers" finally won. So when the navy was about to start to flee, the "Berserkers" took a deep breath and suddenly manipulated the scarlet whirlwind in the battlefield to split, turning from one into one Two! A bloody whirlwind meant that the navy was a little broken. The two bloody whirlwinds, the elite of the admiral rank were all in the follow-up operations, and two people were killed! Utterly defeated... This is the failure facing the Navy! And the result of a more miserable defeat was that all members of the navy were to be killed by the "Berger", which also made the morale of the navy suddenly come to a freezing point in an instant! On the other hand, "Berserker", under his rough laughter, the blood of the Navy is staining the ground of Snow Island. At this time, the "Berster" was very proud, because there was no presence on Snow Island that prevented him from attacking. The Berserker at this time is also very happy, because if the souls of these naval sacrifices can be given to their gods, the strength of the Berserkers will be "qualitatively" improved, and they will catch up with him. The "saint" above! It was also because of wanting to stand up and take control. At this time, the "Bergers" on the battlefield looked at the navy, inevitably a bit of greed appeared! The soul strength of ordinary navy elites is still too weak... Only when all of them kill these admiral-level existences can their gods be satisfied! Therefore, when the muscles of the "Berker" began to bulge slightly, and a faint blood red appeared from under his dark skin, suddenly the two bloody whirlwinds that killed the navy in the battlefield suddenly turned into two. Dao Hongguang was held tightly by the "Berzer". Those are two battle axes! A bloody battle axe as soaked in blood! The moment he held the bloody battle axe, Such a terrifying combat power really made the rest of the navy''s elite at the rank of generals feel desperate. But what''s the use of despair? Can someone really rescue them? "Tom... internally died." "I know, but... but what can I do? The one who decided to attack Snow Island is not you and me after all, is it?" "Damn it, why do you want to attack Snow Island well? Wasn''t it great before? This time the loss is so heavy, we don''t know whether we can escape, this...this is really a fucking wrong decision!" "Be careful! Mellon!" I was complaining to my friend about the above decision. Whoever wanted the lieutenant colonel named Tom suddenly exclaimed. The lieutenant colonel named Mellon felt that he was pushed hard and fell to the ground. Then, when Mellon turned his head and looked at Tom again, what he saw was not Tom''s familiar face, but the bloody face of "Berger"! It''s Tom... It was Tom who traded his life for Mellon to survive. If not, the previous "Berserker" made a fierce jump, and it would not have killed Tom, but Mellon! But watching his friend die, how can Mellon survive? Although the breath of "Berger" is amazing, even though Mellon knew that he could not avenge Tom, in order to vent the anger in his heart, Mellon''s "swish" used one of the six navy styles. "Shave", came to the front of the "Berserker" as if teleporting, and a fierce punch landed on the "Beerker" abdomen! At that time, Mellon''s mind was simple. When he first joined the navy, he was not selected by the navy headquarters as good as Smogg, and he entered the navy headquarters for further training, which was a regrettable thing in his life for Mellon. When his position in the Navy began to be promoted, there was no outstanding achievement that allowed him to surpass his friend Tom, who joined the army with him. This is also something that Mellon regrets in life. Needless to say, Tom''s death has already become Mellon''s most regretful thing at this time. Therefore, when there are only a few seconds left in his life, or even a few seconds, Mellon wants to end his life without regrets! Before he died, being able to hurt the "Berserker" and buy some time for his companions to escape was the only thought left in Mellon''s mind! When Mellon''s fist slammed on the abdomen of the Berserker, Mellon was already ready to die. But the fist had landed on the abdomen of the Berserker, and it felt like his fist had hit the steel-cast wall, but Mellon couldn''t help muttering a word. That is... "Why hasn''t I died yet after so long?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 632 Chapter 38: This is Shura Prosperity must decline! When Mellon felt infinite remorse because of Tom''s death, all dreams and life could be temporarily forgotten by Mellon. At that moment, there was only one thing in Mellon''s mind, and that was that he hoped that he could die without regrets in this life. Before he died, he at least had to show the "Berserker" in front of him a little bit of color. However, when Mellon hit the "Berserker" abdomen with all his strength, a counter-shock came, making Mellon feel the pain in his heart, and the courage arising from Tom''s death instantly disappeared. Save. After punching that punch, Mellon''s mind was full of fears of death! But why... Why is it not dead yet? The tormented second passed, Mellon''s forehead oozes fine cold sweat, the pain in his imagination did not come, and the roar of the "Berserker" did not echo in his ears. Two seconds passed... Mellon wanted to look up and see what the Berserker was doing. However, the shadow of death was hanging over his head, but Mellon didn''t have the courage to raise his head. at last... Ten seconds have passed! Not wanting to suffer before death, Mellon gritted his teeth and raised his head fiercely! He had thought that when he raised his head, he might see the jokes of the "Berserker". He had even thought about it, "Berserker" was actually waiting for him to raise his head and slapped him to death. He didn''t shoot before because "Berserker" wanted to take a good look at his little mouse. But what Mellon didn''t expect was that when he raised his head, it was not the "Berger" who killed Tom that came into his sight. In an instant, after Mellon raised his head, he saw the "Berger" in front of him disappeared, replaced by a handsome boy! "you..." "who are you?" Lips trembled uncontrollably, Mellon carefully observed the surroundings, and said to the handsome boy who didn¡¯t know each other in front of him: ¡°You know? Snow Island is dangerous! Although I didn¡¯t know what happened just now, But Snow Island is really not suitable for ordinary people like you to stay, so if... if possible, you can run away with me!" After all, Mellon didn''t think too much, raised his head and grabbed the handsome boy by the shoulder, thinking about taking the innocent boy away. But then, Mellon was shocked. Because his hand was obviously pulled on the shoulder of the handsome boy, but when he pulled hard, the handsome boy didn''t move, but a faint smile came out at himself. "With the words you just said, I can''t guarantee anything to other people, but you will definitely not die." "what?" Hearing what the handsome boy said, Mellon''s mouth twitched fiercely, and asked: "What do you mean...you mean to protect me?" "Yes." Nodding lightly, the handsome boy in front of Mellon said: "Now you can relax a little bit. As for the guy you were going to face before..." "Just leave it to me to solve it!" boom! As soon as the handsome boy''s voice fell, under Mellon''s sluggish gaze, the figure of the "Berserker" suddenly lifted two bloody battle axes, and once again fell from the sky. It''s just that the figure of the "Berker" falling from the sky this time is slightly different from the figure of the "Berker" falling from the sky in Mellon''s eyes. When he fell from the sky several times and killed the elite admiral of Mellon''s side, the "Berserker" had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and his eyes were accompanied by a joke, as if he completely looked down on their navy. Like people. What about this time? When he fell from the sky, although the "Berker" didn''t have too many injuries on his body, Mellon was able to see clearly that a look of fear suddenly appeared in the "Berker" eyes! what''s going on? Could that boy be the cause of the fear of the "Berserker"? No way! Quietly looked at the handsome boy in front of him, But even though Mellon couldn''t accept things for a while, the handsome boy in front of him could have 10,000 ways to prove that he was much better than the "Berker". Because he is Chu Yi! It is "Sura", the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group! Therefore, he didn''t mean to be afraid of "Berster" at all, but "Berster" needs fear! Fear of the "Sura" who confronted him! The reason why Mellon didn''t die before was because Chu Yi suddenly appeared, and with a record of "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the "Beerker" flew into the air fiercely. of course. At that time, Chu Yi didn''t know Mellon, he was just a small navy commander, and couldn''t get into the eyes of "Sura" at all! Only the words behind Mellon, to protect Chu Yi from fleeing together, made Chu Yi slightly moved, and suddenly a feeling of protecting Mellon came into his heart. This... It may be Mellon''s chance! Let''s talk about the confrontation between Chu Yi and the "Beerser". The previous "Shenluo Tianzheng" fiercely blasted the "Beerker" into the air. Although the "Beerker" was not seriously injured, the power of Chu Yi''s previous "Shenluotianzheng" was still "Berserker" had lingering fears. Therefore, this time when two bloody battleaxes fell from the sky, the "Berzer" did not retain any more. The fear in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by a touch of firmness. When the "Berker" really got serious, the bloody aura on his body gradually gathered, and a phantom of a berserker condensed behind him! Seeing that the "Berker" actually used his full strength in the first round of confrontation, the "Witcher" who had previously hidden his strength was obviously very surprised, and sighed at the "Goblin" next to him: "This brash man seems to be really fighting. Now, he knows what the cost of using his full strength is, but when faced with that little guy, this brash man did not hesitate to use his full strength, "Goblin," is it really that little guy that is so powerful?" "Is it awesome?" Listening to the question of the "Witcher", the "Goblin" couldn''t help but stunned slightly. Then, when the "goblin" saw that Chu Yi was facing a full blow from the "Berserker", not only did he not mean to dodge at all, but instead slowly opened his palm towards the direction of the "Beerker" where he was falling, calmly preparing for a counterattack. At the time, she silently nodded at the "Witcher" and answered her previous question in the affirmative. Then... "Boom!" When the "goblin" saw that Chu Yi was another "Shen Luo Heavenly Expedition" and unexpectedly knocked the "Berserker" out again, the "goblin" sucked in a breath of cold air and sighed silently in his heart: "Is it amazing? Of course amazing!" "Because this... is "Sura"!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 633 Chapter 39: Missed Opportunity This is "Sura"! This is the strongest man in the sea! With another "Shenluo Tianzheng", Chu Yi perfectly resolved the "Berker"''s full outburst. Casting "Shenluo Tianzheng" once again blasted the "Beerker" out. And when the "Berker" was blown out again, the clever "goblin" wanted to say something to the "witch". That is... Taking advantage of the fact that we are quite complete, let¡¯s fight with "Sura" first, otherwise we will have no chance to face "Sura" when the "Berserker" dies in the hands of "Sura". ! However, the phrase "goblin" never said because he was too smart. He knew very well that if he said this sentence, the "Witcher" would not be able to agree, because the soul of "Sura" is too delicious, let alone a "Witcher", even if he "Goblin" greedily wants to monopolize" The soul of Shura. According to the analysis of this situation, whether it is the "goblin" itself, or the "witch", "saint", or man with glasses, they must all have the idea of ??monopolizing the soul of "Sura". In that case, how can we cooperate? Everyone has their own selfish desires. If such cooperation is really carried out, the strength they can show may not be as high as without cooperation. Therefore, the "goblin" wisely chose to shut up at this time, but it was precisely this time that the "goblin" choice made them miss an opportunity. A chance to defeat Chu Yi! Everyone including the "Goblin" thought that the "Berserker" could delay Chu Yi for a while, at least it could cause Chu Yi to consume a little bit. But after the second "Shen Luo Tianzheng" fiercely blasted the "Berker" out, Chu Yi was not ready to give the "Berker" any chance to comeback. Especially when Chu Yi saw that the "Berserker" consumed his own bloody aura and condensed the Berserker phantom behind him, he slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of cold Chu Yi, and he was not prepared to give the "Beerker" Any possibility of counterattack! "My first guess was correct. Everyone in the "Butcher" group basically relied on that bloody breath to become stronger." "Let¡¯s just say that the "Berserker" in front of me, the "Berserker" who didn''t use that bloody breath, and the "Beerker" who used that bloody breath are completely two people. Let''s not say that there is a Berserker phantom behind. His combat power has been increased twice as much!" "It''s ridiculous that these navies thought they would be able to solve the "butcher" gang by dispatching them all." "It now seems that even if it is just two people, the "butcher" and the "beerker", with the use of blood, these navies may not be able to defeat them." "And me..." "If you want a smooth solution to "Berster", the secret is only one word!" "That''s fast!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath and first felt his own situation. That''s right. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy means that in a fierce confrontation, one cannot only understand the enemy''s situation, but more importantly, to understand one''s own situation. To be honest, even if Chu Yi did not spend much time in solving the "butcher" before, but a mysterious use of time was enough to consume a lot of Chu Yi''s strength. What''s more, does Chu Yi have no pressure to create so many shadow clones in an instant? Manipulating so many shadow clones to use "implosion punch" at the same time, wouldn''t Chu Yi have any pressure? After feeling his own situation, he realized that he could only use the time mystery twice at most, and Chu Yi decided to solve the "Berker" without the time mystery. After all, he discovered that his "goblin" hadn''t appeared early, and the unfathomable man with glasses did not play. Therefore, I temporarily specified a mystery of not using time in my mind, which was enough to solve the "Berker" plan. When Chu Yi slowly exhaled the stale air between his chest and abdomen... "Boom!" The ground burst! Suddenly, It was like teleporting to the front of the Berserker in an instant, almost the moment Chu Yi descended in front of the Berserker, he took out his own tricks to solve the ¡°butcher¡±! Implosion punch! "boom!" Because of being bombarded by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the "Berserker" flying upside down in mid-air stared at Venus. Therefore, the "implosion punch" that Chu Yi rushed forward must have accurately landed on the "Berserker". And after this "implosion punch" hits smoothly, the "Berserker" first squirted blood, and then Chu Yi saw that the bloody aura on "Berker" was quickly consumed. Obviously, although the "Berserker" was somewhat reckless, he was not a fool. He knew that if the situation was completely controlled by Chu Yi, then he had no chance of survival. So wasting blood to save life is the best choice today. Then, when the bloody aura on the "Berserker" rapidly diminished and turned into the terrifying power of the "Beerker" itself, the muscles on the "Berker" suddenly swelled up as if they were inflated. For a while, the muscles of the "Berserker" swelled, causing his figure to appear to have doubled abruptly.However, just as the body of the "Berker" expanded twice as much, and even the bloody battle axe with his hands expanded with it, there was a sudden "bang"! Perfectly using the magical skill of Shadow Clone, Chu Yi separated two Shadow Clone. First, a cloud of ice flame ignited in the palm of his body, and it hit the "Berker" fiercely. Then... "boom!" "boom!" Chu Yi''s two shadow avatars slammed out the "implosion punch" and landed on the left and right chests of the "Berker" at the same time! Three "implosion punches", all hits smoothly, all fell on the "Berzer" body, the trauma caused is already beyond imagination. However, at this time, Chu Yi''s final round of explosions had not actually begun, because Chu Yi felt that his three "implosion punches" might not be able to kill the "Berker" in seconds. The fact? The facts are similar to what Chu Yi thought. If Chu Yi thought that his three "implosion punches" would be able to smoothly solve the "Beerker", then Chu Yi must have missed the opportunity to kill the "Berker" in seconds. unfortunately... With a complete advantage, Chu Yi did not underestimate the enemy. It is also because of this that when all three "implosion punches" hit the "Beerker", Chu Yi turned to manipulate the ray of ice flame covering the "Beerker", the "Beerker" died... It is a foregone conclusion! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 634 Chapter 40 "boom!" The power of the three "implosion punches" has completely exploded, and the death of the "beerker" is a foregone conclusion. Moreover, when detonating the power of "implosion punch" this time, in order to make the "Berker" have no room for turning back, Chu Yi detonated the power of "implosion punch" instead of using the power of rockberry, but instead used it instead. The ability to freeze fruit! You know, Chu Yi detonated the power of the "implosion punch" this time, and the ability to use frozen fruit was very risky. Not to mention the ability of frozen fruit, there is no way to detonate the power of "implosion punch". It was Chu Yi''s ability to use the frozen fruit to detonate the power of the "implosion punch", and the power that was eventually exploded was beyond his control! Ice and fire, most people seem to be opposites, and Chu Yi is no exception. Especially in a certain practice, when Chu Yi used the extreme coldness of the frozen fruit ability to detonate the power of the "implosion punch", Chu Yi affirmed the concept of the opposition of ice and fire. Because when using the ability of frozen fruit to detonate the power of "implosion punch", Chu Yi''s ability to manipulate frozen fruit slightly touched the power of "implosion punch", the power of "implosion punch" was like heat. The oil was suddenly poured into cold water, and the power of the explosion almost hurt Chu Yi. It was also because he almost failed to control the power blasting of the "implosion punch", and that mistake was a lingering fear for Chu Yixin. However, when solving the "Berker" this time, Chu Yi was afraid that the ordinary "implosion punch" could explode and couldn''t completely kill the "Berker", so he used the ability of frozen fruit to detonate." The power of "implosion fist", immediately after Chu Yi''s three "implosion fist" powers were fully revealed, the result was a surprise to Chu Yi. There is no doubt that the "Berger" is dead. In fact, Chu Yi was too worried at the beginning. The power of the three "implosion punches" was completely exploded, and it would definitely be able to solve the "beerker". But it was Chu Yi''s overwhelming consideration that unwittingly created an opportunity. As for the reason... It was when Chu Yi used the extreme coldness of the frozen fruit to detonate the three "implosion fist" powers. When the extreme cold manipulated by Chu Yi entered the inside of the "implosion fist" power, it turned out to be violent rejection first, and then later When the rejection gradually became smaller, the extreme coldness of the frozen fruit turned out to be the "implosion punch" power of the rock berry''s actual ability, suddenly and perfectly combined, generating a new energy! It''s just that the brand-new energy is very unstable, and Chu Yi didn''t have much manipulation, and suddenly there was an explosion in the "Berserker" body. The result of this explosion, although it did not cause any impact on Chu Yi, it did not even bring any environmental changes to Snow Island. but... At the moment of the explosion, Chu Yi clearly felt the collapse of the space, and even saw the body of the "Berserker" exploding with his naked eyes, and suddenly an object similar to a black hole flashed past! What is this new force? Recalling the sight of objects similar to black holes passing away in a flash, Chu Yi wanted to say, could this be the ultimate annihilation power of the power of heaven? However, there is no way to conduct a second experiment for the time being, and Chu Yi has no way to prove his theory.Fortunately, the "Berker" had already died tragically under the short-term perfect integration of the frozen fruit ability and the rock berry abilities. After the "Berker" died, while Chu Yi was slightly relieved, he was finally able to look at it. Moved to the next target! "My strategy is temporarily successful." "Among the "butcher" group, the "butcher" is obviously the most difficult one to solve on the bright side. Although the rest of the guys don''t seem to be as strong as the "butcher", if they are united together, they want to solve a lot. It''s a little troublesome." "It''s fine now. The death of the "Berserker" can deter some people, so that they need to think about it before taking action. The same is the death of the "Beerker". "For the time being, apart from the "goblin" and the man with glasses, the "saint" and the "wizard" are obviously relatively settled ones." "If the next guy to jump out is either "saint" or "wizard"..." "That would be perfect!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Mellon''s body, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. To say that this fellow Mellon is still very interesting. At this time, after Chu Yi got rid of the "Berger", Mellon didn''t show any shock at all, obviously he recognized Chu Yi''s identity. In the end, the reward of "Xura" was not a secret before. As a navy lieutenant, Mellon was forgiven for not being able to recognize Chu Yilai for a while, if he hadn''t recognized him for so long. That handsome young man is "Sura", so even if the reward of "Sura" has long been cancelled, the Lieutenant Commander Mellon is not qualified. After recognizing Chu Yi''s identity, he knew that the person facing the "Berserker" was "Xura". Even if the "Beerker" was dealt with by Chu Yi in a single encounter, Mellon would not be shocked. Because it''s like "Goblin" thought, this is "Sura"! No matter what you do, it is reasonable "Sura"! However, Mellon recognized Chu Yi''s identity, which does not mean that everyone can recognize Chu Yi''s "Sura" identity, such as the "saint" in the "butcher" group. As for the figure of the "saint", it is a good one, especially the majesty on the chest, it is estimated that it can match the one in the original Pirate book. but... It''s not unreasonable to have no brains. A good example is the "saint", because after the "beerker" died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi, the person who jumped out to confront Chu Yi was the "saint". At that time, the idea of ??the "saint" was actually well understood. She felt that Chu Yi had fought with the "Berker", even if Chu Yi had solved the "Berker" soon, the consumption of Chu Yi was also very amazing. Therefore, fighting against Chu Yi in this situation is tantamount to reaping the benefits of the fisherman. In general, greed still dazzled the "saint woman", making her think this was a good opportunity to reclaim Chu Yi''s soul. But what about the facts? The fact is that the "saint" in Chu Yi''s eyes is really stupid and can''t be stupid. Especially the "saint" appeared with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she had eaten Chu Yi, such an expression seemed to Chu Yi, basically the same as her own death! "Since you do it yourself, don''t blame me." "Anyway, even if you want to regret it now, it is too late to regret it!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 635 Chapter 41 Magic Stone "Wow!" The "saint" who was about to reap the benefits of the fisherman just appeared, still with a faint smile on her lips. However, at that time, the "saint" never expected that she was so confident that she actually didn''t even have time to regret it, because almost the moment the "saint" appeared, Chu Yi used it cleverly. The shadow clone replaced his own body, and his body was already hidden in his own space. "Next second..." boom! The pupils tightened slightly, and the "saint" suddenly saw Chu Yi before her eyes turned into a wisp of white smoke, and at the same time, Chu Yi''s figure quietly appeared in front of her! At that time, the "saint" subconsciously reacted to defense, and her strongest defense method was undoubtedly the use of bloody breath to defend. But when the "saint" had manipulated the bloody breath in the body, the "saint" in Chu Yi''s eyes was like a slow motion in the movie, acting very slowly to defend. Why is that? The answer is obvious! When dealing with the "saint", Chu Yi used the time mystery! Although the mystery of time is very burdensome for Chu Yi to use, this may be the last time Chu Yi used the mystery of time when he was confronted with the "butcher" group. However, Chu Yi couldn''t take care of that much. It was not that he had to kill the "saint" in a second, but after the death of the "saint", even if the "witch", "goblin", and the three men with glasses appeared to besiege him at the same time, Chu Yi All have the confidence to defeat the three alone! Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, using the time mystery, looking at the "saint" who was defending like a slow motion movie, Chu Yi suddenly condensed the blade of Shura. "I said it made you too late to regret, then you have to make it too late to regret." "Because you don''t even know how you died before you die, go to hell!" Bang! Exquisite swordsmanship combined with sword intent, chopped the blade of Shura. Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword power gradually became perfect in hard training, especially in terms of sword intent. As Chu Yi''s soul mystery became stronger, even with Chu Yi''s sword intent became stronger a little bit. . Therefore, this time when Chu Yi slashed out the "Brotian" sword power, the sword light that fell from Chu Yi was clearly accompanied by a dark blue color! Then, when Chu Yi hid the dark blue sword light on the "saint"... "call!" suddenly! The wind blows! In the cold wind, Chu Yi''s sword intent turned into countless small blades, quickly cutting away every inch of flesh and blood on the "saint woman". of course. If the "saint" is not under the mysterious control of Chu Yi''s time, then with the "saint" ability, it is possible to use the bloody breath to recover from the injury. It is a pity that the "saint" is under the control of Chu Yi''s time mystery, and for Chu Yi, it lasts more than ten seconds, but it is only an instant for the "saint". Therefore, when the "saint" was cut into a skeleton by the small blade hidden in the cold wind, the "saint" still maintained the previous actions and was still ready to defend with bloody aura. But the flesh is gone, and the "saint" with only a skeleton left, obviously there is no need to continue her defense. after all... The "saint" at this moment is already dead! At this moment, Chu Yi fulfilled his promise, making the "saint woman" too late to regret, she died tragically under Chu Yi''s kendo and the mystery of time. After killing the "saint", the important part of Chu Yi''s plan has been completed. Then no matter who in the "butcher" group shows up, his end will only be a dead end. It¡¯s just that even Chu Yi never thought that after the tragic death of the "saint", the person who showed up in anger was not a "goblin". On the contrary, one of the men with glasses was somewhat similar to the "saint" in Chu Yi''s eyes "Wizards" who don''t deal with! Of course Chu Yi is not sure, Because of this, when Chu Yi saw that the "witch" appeared, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi faintly said to the "witch": "I have thought about the next one to appear and fight me. Who is the person, but I never thought that the person who was angry about the death of the "saint" turned out to be you." "Too much nonsense!" Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent voice, the corners of the "Witcher"''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he roared angrily: "You killed the "Berserker", I can ignore it, and I can let you survive! But you kill When the "saint" is dead, I will make you pay! I will make your soul tremble in my magic stone forever!" "Water element!" "Condensation!" Hum! At the moment when the words of "The Wizard" fell, Chu Yi suddenly felt that the surrounding air became moist, and then a lot of fresh water condensed out of thin air in front of the "Witcher", and it didn''t take long for one to accumulate from water. The human-shaped object appeared out of thin air in front of the "witch". However, Chu Yi did not feel surprised that an object similar to the "water element" could be condensed out of thin air. Instead, the "wizard" used the space secretly and took out a black crystal from his own space, which caused Chu Yi''s note. If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the black crystal was the "magic stone" in the mouth of the "witch", a mysterious crystal that could be used to imprison the souls of others. really. When Chu Yi stared at the "magic stone" of the "witcher" with interest, he only used the soul energy to perceive it for a while, and Chu Yi discovered that the soul energy contained in the "magic stone" was countless. Thousands of people! "The soul energy of tens of thousands of people, this must be the "witch" you rely on, right?" "No... not right..." "You people have never depended on soul energy, because you don''t understand the mystery of soul. So, the soul energy imprisoned in the "Sorcerer''s Stone" is actually a bargaining chip you use to exchange with the evil god, right? " "What you need is the bloody breath, that is the root of your becoming stronger!" "So that is to say, if I take your "magic stone", then you don''t have any capital to fight with me?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi paced forward, not caring about the cannibalistic gaze of the "Witcher". And when Chu Yi walked towards the "Witcher" step by step like this, the "Goblin" who had always admired the "Witcher", but with his pupils slightly tightened, he made a choice he thought was smart! "It''s obviously a wrong choice to choose to fight head-on with someone as terrible as "Shura"!" "So "the wizard"..." "For the time being, you will leave your power to me for safekeeping. After I solve the "Sura", I will let you be reborn!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 636 Chapter 42 The Six-pointed Star (Part 1) Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart. Among the "butcher" group, no one knows that the "wizard" is the person beside the lace. Even the "saint" whom the "wizard" admires deeply hates her, thinking that the "wizard" always finds herself Trouble. However, "Goblin" admires "Wizard" thing, but everyone knows it.But who would have thought that the "goblin" who seemed to be able to dedicate his life to the "wizard" in the past would have the idea of ??taking away the "sorcerer''s stone" from the "wizard" at this time when facing the strength of Chu Yi? You know, everyone in the "butcher" group is different from the normal top powerhouse in the sea. Just like a "butcher", the root of his strength is the bloody breath, and to supplement the bloody breath, the "butcher" needs to eat the flesh and blood of others, and use the bloody breath to transform the strange life energy in the body to maintain his immortality. . It is also like a "berserker". The method he uses the bloody breath is to condense the bloody breath into a bloody battle axe.To put it simply, the bloody battle axe is the fundamental strength of the "Berzer". If anyone can take the bloody battle axe of the "Berzer", it is equivalent to depriving the "Berzer" of its power. The situation of the "Witcher" is very similar to that of the "Berserker". Her source of strength is the "magic stone" condensed from that blood type aura! If the "Sorcerer''s Stone" is taken away, the "Witcher" will not only lose the strength to survive, but will also lose his own life. Like a "goblin", he obviously knew about it. Therefore, when thinking about taking away the "magic stone" of the "witch", the "goblin" was secretly thinking about resurrecting the "witch" in the future. Fundamentally speaking, "Goblin" is actually a very selfish person. His love has never been a dedication, but a very domineering possession! of course. Confronting the "witch" head-on, Chu Yi didn''t know what the "goblin" thought. If Chu Yi knew what the "goblin" thought, I''m afraid Chu Yi would laugh at the clever "goblin" again! Yes, someone who is a little clever like a "goblin" who is blinded by greed when encountering big things is not scary at all in Chu Yi''s mind. Originally, the "Butcher" group had a chance to defeat Chu Yi. That was when the "Berserker" hadn''t died yet, or the "saint" hadn''t died yet. Among the "Butcher" group, the "Goblin" was the first to know that Chu Yi was hiding around. But at that time, the "goblin" was thinking about whether he could occupy Chu Yi''s huge soul alone, and he didn''t tell everyone about the news about "Xura" hiding around. From here, you can see how stupid the "goblin" is. Later, the "Berster" and the "Holy Woman" fought fiercely against Chu Yi one after another. Didn''t the "Goblin" have the opportunity to unite with everyone and go to help? Have! There must be opportunities! It''s just that the "goblin" still maintains the determination to monopolize Chu Yi''s soul, so he missed another opportunity! It''s all right now. It is clear that he is the "goblin" left in the "butcher" group, plus the "witch", the spectacle man exists. The "goblin" does not want to persuade the spectacle man to participate in the war, but wants to occupy the "wizard" "Sorcerer''s Stone" to strengthen oneself against Chu Yi, this is undoubtedly the most stupid choice made by "Goblin". And what about Chu Yi? His choices were correct, especially when the "butcher" and the group were greedy, Chu Yi killed the "Berger" with the momentum of thunder, and the two "saints" were equivalent to being caught. Chance of victory. At this moment, facing the "Wizard", although Chu Yi didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy, when he saw the "Wizard" actually condense the "Water Element" against him, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. "It''s ridiculous." "Anyone in the sea area who has some power, who doesn''t know that I took away his frozen fruit ability from the green pheasant." "Yes, "But have you ever thought that Chu Yi is the one who can solve your "water element"?" "Your condensed "water element" is actually not worth mentioning in front of me!" Secretly in his heart, Chu Yi stepped on a slow pace, already walking in front of the "witch". At the same time, when Chu Yi walked in front of him at a slow pace, the "wizard" narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly grasped the "magic stone" in his hand! "boom!" The moment the "magic stone" was held tightly, the "water element" condensed by the "witch" moved. The "water element" was like a top power in the sea, suddenly rushed in front of Chu Yi and raised his fist, preparing to slam a punch on Chu Yi''s body. However, watching the falling fist of the "Water Element", the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer. Next second... "call!" Frozen fruit ability to use! In an instant, Chu Yi used the ability of Frozen Fruit to directly cast "Freezing Moment".The extreme chill suddenly shrouded, not to mention the "water element" condensed by the "witch" with the "magic stone". It is estimated that even if the "witch" himself is in front of Chu Yi, he will be "frozen moments" at this time. The extreme chill contained in it was directly frozen in front of Chu Yi. As for the "water element" condensed by the "witcher"... Chu Yi''s "Freezing Moment" was released, and that "water element" was undoubtedly frozen in an instant. However, when Chu Yi used "Freezing Hour" to easily solve the "Water Element", and then he was about to speed up and rush forward to solve the "Witcher"... suddenly! "Ok?" The pupils tightened slightly, and Chu Yi saw the "goblin" who had been hiding his figure before, suddenly came behind the "witch". At the beginning, Chu Yi obviously wanted the "goblin" to appear suddenly, and he must have come to support the "witch". In fact, let alone Chu Yi, even the "witch" who found the "goblin" appeared had the same idea, thinking that the "goblin" was here to support him. But later, in Chu Yi, the "witch" showed shocked eyes, the "goblin" who appeared finally revealed his true intentions. The reason why he came to the "Witcher" was not to support the "Witcher". He wanted to solve the "Witcher" before Chu Yi... First take away the power that belongs to the "wizard"! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 637 Chapter 43 The Six-pointed Star (Part 2) "boom!" The "Goblin" who suddenly appeared on the scene was undoubtedly an unexpected factor in Chu Yi''s eyes. But it doesn''t matter. After the "Berster" and "Saint Woman" were solved by Chu Yi successively, even if the rest of the "Butcher" group swarmed, Chu Yi would not be afraid. Because Chu Yi had that confidence, he would solve the remaining three people alone! However, everything the "Goblin" did afterwards was undoubtedly beyond Chu Yi''s expectations. That was when the "Goblin" first appeared on the stage, and suddenly appeared behind the "Witcher". Whether it was Chu Yi or the "Witcher", they thought that the "Goblin" came to support. Who would think that the next second after the "goblin" appeared, there was a sudden "buzz"! As the bloody breath filled, a blood-red six-pointed star array suddenly appeared at the feet of the "goblin"! It looked a lot like the hexagram circle in the fantasy when the magician cast magic, but it was stained with blood, but it gave Chu Yi a very evil feeling. really... The abilities used by people like the "butcher" are all very evil and very dehumanizing. When the bloody six-pointed star formation at the feet of the "goblin" condensed, Chu Yi was shocked to see the "sorcerer" in front of him, aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, as the face ages, as the skin quickly becomes wrinkled, the aging "wizard" soon turns into a pool of loess and merges into the bloody six-pointed star formation of the "goblin". Also integrated into the "goblin" bloody six-pointed star array, naturally includes the "magic stone" of the "witch". However, the "Sorcerer''s Stone" of the "Witcher" did not disappear directly, or turned into some kind of power into the bloody six-pointed star array of the "Goblin". When the "Sorcerer''s Stone" of the "Witcher" fell on the bloody six-pointed star formation of the "Goblin", Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, even if he saw countless snarling evil spirits, he suddenly came from the "Goblin" bloody six-pointed star technique. Out of the array! "what is this?" "Huh? It''s dangerous?" The experienced Chu Yi believed in his instincts, so when countless evil spirits roared and rushed out, Chu Yi took a few steps back without hesitation, and quickly distanced himself from the "goblin". But after a certain distance, Chu Yi found that countless souls who wanted to rush out of the bloody six-pointed star formation could not escape the bloody six-pointed star formation too far away. just... What happened just now? The "goblin" really didn''t come to support the "witch", but came to design the "witch" and integrate the power of the "witch"? Just when Chu Yi didn''t understand the "goblin"''s previous actions at all, his face was full of satisfaction. The "goblin" enjoyed the pleasure of devouring the power of the "wizard", slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly pointed at Chu in front of him. Yi said, "I know who you are. You are the "Sura" who has been in the limelight in the sea recently, right?" "Well, you are right." Listening to the "goblin", Chu Yi nodded silently, and said, "Originally, I and you have no grievances and no grudges, but some people want to sit on the hill and watch the tiger fight and ask me to trouble the "butcher". Stop by to Snow Island to see. I didn¡¯t expect that the "butcher" really did die. I should kill him just because he was raising humans on Snow Island, knowing that he was raising humans for the sake of fruit. After that, did you know that even if the "butcher" died 10,000 times, it was not a pity to die?" "Oh? Is it that serious?" Tilting his head to face Chu Yi, the "goblin" asked curiously: "It is said that you were a slave of the Tianlong people before "Asura" became famous. Is it because you can''t let go of your former slave status, so you can''t understand the "butcher" The guy''s style?" Seriously, "Goblin" doesn''t talk at all. Although Chu Yi was once a slave to the Tianlong people after becoming famous, But how many people in the sea dared to say this in front of Chu Yi? Regardless of his status, no matter how strong he was, being a slave to the Tianlong people was a shame to Chu Yi and a memory he didn''t want to recall. Now the "goblin" directly asked such a question, in fact, in Chu Yi''s view, it was a provocation, just looking for death. As for why the "goblin" suddenly became so courageous... Need to say more? After incorporating the power of the "Wizard", the "Goblin" is quite a bit forgetful! And facing the arrogant guy, Chu Yi was not interested in getting angry. Therefore, he glanced at the "goblin" faintly, and Chu Yi directly ignored the provocation of the "goblin" and said, "That''s part of the reason. In fact, the thing I can''t accept the most is to eat each other. If the "butcher" has never eaten human flesh. , Maybe I can leave him a way out, after all, my goal is only Snow Island." After speaking, Chu Yi paused, and then asked: "Tell me about you and the "Witcher", why you killed your companion? Don''t you know that you are more sure to cooperate with the "Witcher" than me?" "It''s impossible." Kneeling down, he touched the "Sorcerer''s Stone" that originally belonged to the "Witcher" with his eyes full of love. The "Goblin" was silent for a few seconds before he said: "I have always loved the "Witcher", she I know it, but she didn¡¯t accept my love. And I know very well that ¡°witches¡± use my love more often to make me her arm. But since I love her so much, I¡¯m counted by her. How about using it?" "The same reason..." While talking, the "goblin" stood up again to face Chu Yi, and continued with sharp eyes: "Since she did not accept my love, but instead used my love to use me, then when necessary, she needs to sacrifice for love. . Even if the "Witcher" joins hands with me, how can he be the opponent of "Shura"?" "Akainu, a powerful competitor who can kill the Admiral, proves that if you want to solve your "Sura", it needs the strength of the general. I didn''t have the ability to fight you, so when I found you the first time At that time, I chose to ignore it. At that time, I was naive, thinking that you "Sura" would let me save my life and give me a chance to escape when dealing with other people." "But what does it look like now?" "You simply want to kill us all!" "In that case, I must gain the strength to fight you, and now I..." "Obviously there is this strength!" Having said that, Chu Yi only heard a "bang", the countless souls of the original rushing and bleeding six-pointed star formation suddenly condensed together! Condensed into a faint black shadow, and appeared behind the "goblin"! "That one..." "It''s the evil god of "Xixinjiao", right?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 638 Chapter 44 The Six-pointed Star (Part 2) What is the so-called evil god? Is it a fictitious god of "Xishinjiao", or... Cthulhu is like a demon statue of Shura? These are obviously things that Chu Yi is very curious about. Therefore, when the "goblin" merged with the power of the "witch" and smoothly combined the "magic stone" with the bloody six-pointed star array under his feet, and condensed a phantom of the evil god, Chu Yi''s frightening eyes fell directly on "Goblin", to be precise, fell behind "Goblin"! "Is this the evil god of "Xixinjiao"?" "interesting!" At the moment his gaze was locked, Chu Yi was already using the emptiness to see God and self, and began to illuminate the evil spirit behind the "Goblin". In the perception, Chu Yi found that the phantom of the evil god was very interesting. Because the phantom of the evil god is not the manifestation of a certain "rule", nor is it as real as the Shura golem in the Demon Chu Yi space. To put it simply, that evil god phantom is somewhat like the ability to visualize fruits, and some are like imagination out of thin air. but... Why did the "butcher" and the group of six strong men believe in a god imagined out of thin air? This makes no sense at all, right? Then, according to Chu Yi''s speculation, he felt that the evil spirit phantom formed by the "goblin" was still not a complete body.At least this time, the power that the Evil God phantom can provide to the "goblin" is very weak, and it is far from being as strong as the "goblin" imagined. really. Chu Yi''s speculation is correct. When the Evil God phantom was condensed at the beginning, the expression on the "goblin" face was still that confident. But when I felt the power of that evil god phantom with my heart, and found that the power that the other party gave to me did not meet expectations, the pupils of the "goblin" shrank fiercely! "No... it shouldn''t be like this!" "Obviously I have taken away the power of the "magic stone", why is the power of the god I summoned so weak?" "Could it be that I did not perfectly integrate the power of the "Sorcerer''s Stone"?" "Or..." "The reason why God''s power is so weak is that I don''t have enough sacrifices?" Thinking of this, the pupils of the "goblin" shrank severely, because at this time the "goblin" felt that he had miscalculated. He originally thought that by incorporating the power of the "witch" and snatching the "magic stone" from her, he would be able to smoothly summon the clone of the evil god and help him defeat the "Sura". Never thought that the power of the Cthulhu clone did not meet the expectations of the "Goblin" at this time, so the original plan of the "Goblin" was completely shattered. It is ridiculous that he actually killed the person he once loved the most for his own plan. However, things are ridiculous. The "goblin" who successfully summoned the Evil God''s phantom is indeed much stronger than the "goblin" in Chu Yi''s eyes. At least it is slightly difficult for Chu Yi to solve it. A little bit. Because of this, Chu Yi felt that he might have to be a little more serious about solving the "goblin". It was just that Chu Yi, who was ready to fight seriously, never expected that his confrontation with the "Goblin" had caused so many accidents out of thin air! First of all. The first accident came from the Shura Golem! The Shura Golem that has been very calm recently! I don¡¯t know if it was threatened by the shadow of the evil god condensed by the "goblin". When Chu Yi was ready to fight the "goblin", the Shura golem in the golem space suddenly opened. With both eyes, the pupil of Shura at the center of Chu Yi''s eyebrows naturally opened. Next second... "Om!" Can be described as very sudden! From the pupil of Shura that Chu Yi naturally opened, there was a bloody brilliance, and it flew straight to the "goblin". When such a sudden thing happened, the "goblin" was naturally stunned, and even Chu Yi was stunned there, saying that he didn''t know what was going on. Then, just when Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, that the Asura Golem was the enemy of the "Xishinjiao" Cthulhu, the second accident happened when he hit the "goblin" by surprise! When the "Goblin" took away the "Sorcerer''s Stone" of the "Witcher", it was said that the future had defeated Chu Yi and that he would resurrect the "Witcher". So, where is the source of the "goblin" confident of resurrecting the "witch"? The answer is obviously the "Sorcerer''s Stone"! As long as the "sorcerer''s stone" is not destroyed, the "sorcerer" has the hope of resurrection, or the source of power for the "sorcerer" is the "sorcerer''s stone", as long as the "sorcerer''s stone" still exists in this world, the "sorcerer" It is like surviving in this world! And when the Shura Golem in the Chu Yi Golem space suddenly shot, and instantly solved the evil spirit phantom that the "goblin" finally condensed, the second accident that happened immediately was the power of the "magic stone" crashing. Broke out! In an instant, the "magic stone" on the bloody six-pointed star array shattered every inch, and then the shadow of the "wizard" was suddenly enveloped in front of the "goblin"! Once I saw the "Witcher" again, even if it was just a ghost of the "Witcher", the facial expression of the "Goblin" was still so wonderful! Moreover, the phantom of the "Witcher" appeared after the fragmentation of the "Sorcerer''s Stone", and there was no time for the "goblin" to react. Taking advantage of the gap in which the "goblin" was still stunned, the illusion of the "witch" Shadow is the most direct way of revenge. That is... End with the "goblin" who killed her! "boom!" A deafening sound rang, and the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely as he watched the explosion in front of him. Needless to say, with the sound of the explosion, the "Witcher" successfully dragged the "Goblin" into hell. She used the possibility of her own resurrection to avenge the "Goblin" who wanted to take away her "Sorcerer''s Stone". And what about Chu Yi? At this time, he can be said to be reaping the benefits of the fisherman. Neither "Wizard" nor "Goblin" played against them. Chu Yi''s original strong enemies, "Witcher" and "Goblin", were killing each other and died tragically in front of him. But to say "Goblin", after the death of "Witcher", Chu Yi has no other enemies... In fact, this statement is wrong! Because, just after the "witch" used the possibility of his own resurrection to solve the "goblin" who killed her and took the "sorcerer''s stone", the spectacle man who had always made Chu Yi a little jealous finally returned to Chu at this time. In front of Yi! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 639 Chapter 45 Spirit Medium (Part 1) "at last..." "The last one!" Looking at the man with glasses in front of him, Chu Yi sighed in relief, but his eyes clearly became serious. Because the other party was a man with glasses, Chu Yi felt the most threatening guy in the "butcher" group besides the "butcher"! Like a "berserker". In the eyes of ordinary people, the "Berster" is a very difficult existence to deal with, but under the strength of Chu Yi, the "Berster" is at best a reckless man, not to be afraid. It''s like a "saint" again. In fact, the "saint" died very aggrieved, and she had many methods to restrain Chu Yi, and even prolonged more time in the battle with Chu Yi. However, Chu Yi mastered the mystery of time. And in the case of using the time mystery, it is equivalent to killing the "saint" in a second, so the "saint" has no time to regret it before dying. It was like a "sorcerer" and a "goblin", the enemies who died were equally aggrieved, and in Chu Yi''s opinion, their deaths were all inexplicable. Obviously they can cooperate to suppress Chu Yi, but they have to harden them one by one. Obviously "Goblin" admires "Wizard", but in the end "Goblin" was able to defeat Chu Yi and wanted to kill "Witcher" and take away her "Sorcerer''s Stone", and "Witcher" was crushed in an accident With the hope of resurrection, he shattered the "magic stone" in order to be able to drag the "goblin" to hell together. All in all, most of the "butchers" are lunatics and cannot be viewed with normal eyes. Even the "butcher" is the same. If he could silently wait for his partner and delay a little longer in front of Chu Yi, then join hands with the other five companions, how could the "butcher" die in Chu Yi''s hands? Even if it is going to die, the "butcher" is the one who died last. After all, in a sense, the "butcher" is the holder of the immortal body! unfortunately. The person who can stand in front of Chu Yi in the end is the man with glasses. It''s the man with glasses who is not brilliant among the "butcher" group! The original mind of the man with glasses is difficult to figure out, and this is one reason why Chu Yi is jealous of him. Another reason Chu Yi was afraid of the spectacle man at this time was that the spectacle man was standing on the "goblin" bloody six-pointed star formation when he took the stage, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel. I feel that the man with glasses is the one who most hopes to gain the power of "goblin"! really... Chu Yi guessed right. Standing on the bloody six-pointed star formation of the "goblin", although the expression of the man with glasses was very plain, the excitement in his eyes could not be suppressed. But only for a while, the mood of the man with glasses calmed down. Immediately afterwards, when the glasses man''s gaze slowly shifted to Chu Yi, what Chu Yi never expected was that the glasses man could say such a thing. "thank you." "I need to thank you, "Sura", you are my benefactor in a sense." "benefactor?" Glancing suspiciously at the man in the glasses, Chu Yi frowned and asked, "What do you mean, you are very grateful that I killed the "butcher" them?" "um, yes." Nodded, the man with glasses said: "This world originally belonged to the world of "God". Unfortunately, the power of "God" is limited in this world. Therefore, "God" needs to choose a spokesperson in this world to help himself maintain There are many forces in this world. There are many such people. For example, you have been unable to deal with the "Balance Cult" who chased you around some time ago. It is actually a force of "God" in this world." The "God" who "just "Balanced" teaches" is very clever. He knows that he must be careful when choosing a spokesperson, so he chose to copy his body and infuse mortal souls, so that this kind of alternative person can be combined with "gods". Body, became his spokesperson in this world. "And the "god" behind me is obviously very stupid. He didn''t know how to choose his own spokesperson, so he used a more random method, so that there are "butchers", "saints", "wizards", and "berzers". , "Goblin" these people, these mortals who don''t know how to use power, but have the power of "God"." Listening to the man with glasses said so much, Chu Yi''s expression became more serious. Because at this time, Chu Yi really knew why he had always been afraid of men with glasses. It turned out that the fundamental reason was that men with glasses were just different from the "butchers" who were like upstarts! That''s right. upstart. Chu Yi felt that the term "butcher" was very appropriate. In the "butcher" group, whether it is the more powerful "butcher", "witcher", "goblin", or the relatively weaker "saint" or "beerker", they gave Chu Yi It feels like a nouveau riche, and it is very unexpected to obtain terrible power, but while gaining terrible power, there is no corresponding strong mentality. Otherwise, as a real powerhouse, how can he be like a "witch" or "goblin", being driven by his emotions?? Otherwise, as a strong man, how can he be as arrogant as a "butcher", "berserker", "saint", and the end result is that he is not even clear about how he died? Only glasses men. His scheming, unfathomable strength, and unpredictable measure made Chu Yi deeply afraid of the man with glasses. And what the man with glasses said before... The same shocked Chu Yi. I have long felt that something is wrong with the "Butcher" group, but Chu Yi never thought that the combination of the "Butcher" group turned out to be a weakened version of the "Balance Cult", a mysterious organization hidden in the Pirate World. ! "There are many hidden forces in the Pirate World. Is it because the story of these mysterious organizations is not staged in the original Pirates, or the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates still do not have the qualifications to contact these forces?" "Presumably the reason..." "It should be the latter!" "My strength and power are enough, so the "Balanced" and "Butcher" gang can trouble me, or be troubled by me. Like the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, now even if they are The "Four Emperors" and naval confrontations are somewhat difficult. Under such circumstances, the fact that there are not so many mysterious forces in the original Pirates is actually a matter of course." "Just don''t know..." "What kind of "god" is the "god" behind this man with glasses!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi did not interrupt the man in glasses talking to himself, but while the man in glasses was talking to himself, he silently watched the man in glasses, hoping to get more information from the man in glasses. And the mood of the glasses man is obviously still a little excited. Otherwise, how could he reveal so much interesting information when Chu Yi listened silently? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 640 Chapter 46 Spirit Medium (Part 2) Excited? Excited? At this moment, the man with glasses is indeed very excited, very excited, because he has been hiding in front of the "butcher" and others for so long, and he is finally able to fulfill his dream today. As for the dream of a man with glasses... It''s actually obvious! Earlier, the man with glasses said that "God" needs a spokesperson in the world of Pirates. For example, the choice of spokesperson in "Balanced Teaching" is more direct. The "God" from "Balanced Teaching" directly copies himself. Infused with mortal souls, the "God" of "Balance Teaching" has a spokesperson in the Pirate World. And what about the "god" that his spectacle man, "butcher" and others believe in? Ok... Obviously an alternative! The spectacle men, the "butchers" and the "gods" they believe in, did not have any specific goals when selecting the spokesperson. It can be said that they randomly spread their power in the Pirate World. When the power is not awakened, like a "butcher" or a "goblin" and others, in the world of pirates, at best, they are slightly stronger ordinary people.Their physical fitness can be compared with ordinary murlocs, but in the world of pirates where the strong are standing, such strength is obviously very weak. But after the power of "God" was awakened, the spokespersons chosen at random such as "The Butcher" suddenly soared into the sky! In the perception of the man with glasses, the power of the "butcher" after awakening is to control life and death. Not only can he use the power of the "god", that is, the bloody breath, he can generate a special kind of life energy in his body to maintain his immortality.With the proper use of the bloody breath, the "butcher" can even control the life and death of others, but it is a pity that the "butcher" has never been digging out. It is also like a "witch". The power of the "god" she has mastered, or the method of using the bloody breath, is to condense various elements in the world with the bloody breath. If the "sorcerer" can develop this power, then she is not only a nemesis to all natural demon fruit abilities, but also a terrifying natural demon fruit abilities without any weakness.However, the "Wizard" is obviously also a disappointing existence. She did not realize how terrible the power that "God" bestows on her. For example, "saint", "beerker", "goblin", their situation is actually like this.Therefore, whenever the glasses man watched them use the power given by the "god", the glasses man felt a bit violent. After all, if this power can be in his hands, then he can definitely become a qualified "god." "Spokesperson. So, if you want to ask why the man with glasses knows the power of the "god", why when he meets the "butcher" they know which "god" they are the spokesperson of, then you have to say fate... It''s amazing! Once, the ancestor of the glasses man was the spokesperson of the "god" they believed in by the "butcher", but the ancestors of the glasses man, like the "butcher", were at a loss for the power gained out of thin air.However, having obtained the power to compete with the top powerhouses in the sea, the ancestors of the glasses man still created a very glorious history. When the spectacle man¡¯s ancestor saw that he was about to die, by chance, the spectacle man¡¯s ancestor learned about the spokesperson of "God", and thus the spokesperson of "God", or "God" "The legend of the disciple is spread in the family of the man with glasses. Even the man with glasses never expected that one day in the future he would be able to get the love of "God" again. Moreover, when he followed the wishes of his ancestors and began to come into contact with people of the same type, the spectacle man was even more surprised. All the random spokesmen of the "god" they believed in were all gathered together to form a group of "butchers". We often get together and start a banquet on Snow Island! In this way, countless coincidences pile up, Their "God" wants to descend into the Pirate World in a more powerful and horizontal posture, so the man with glasses needs to integrate all the power of "God" and become the strongest spokesperson of "God". of course. It is actually very difficult to become the strongest spokesperson of "God". Because the spectacle man needs to deprive the "butcher", "saint", "witch", "goblin", and "beerker" of the power, this alone makes the spectacle man a very headache, so in the end the spectacle man chose to dormant. Hidden beside the "butcher" and others, the man with glasses is silently waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to integrate into the power of the "butcher" and others. unfortunately. Even if the "butchers" failed to use the power bestowed by them by the "god", the glasses man wanted to kill them one by one, and it was very difficult to integrate their power. Thanks to the appearance of Chu Yi, who solved the "butcher" and others one by one, the man with glasses has the opportunity to fulfill his dream now. Therefore, the excitement and excitement of the glasses man is understandable. After all, this day, the dream of the man with glasses is about to come true! "So, "Sura", why should I thank you, do you understand?" Under the influence of excitement, excitement and other emotions, the glasses man said more, which made Chu Yi obtain a lot of important information from the glasses man. When the spectacle man probably explained the reason for his excitement and excitement for Chu Yi, the blood type hexagram under the spectacle man''s feet suddenly appeared a number of phantoms. These ghosts... Who could be the "butcher" and others who were not solved by Chu Yi? Moreover, when the phantoms of the "butcher" and others appeared, Chu Yi quickly discovered a pattern. Like a man with glasses, he is standing on one corner of the bloody six-pointed star array headed by him, while the phantoms of the "Butcher", "Berserker" and others are standing on the other corners of the bloody six-pointed star array. If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the bloody six-pointed star array created by the "goblin" must be an important medium when the spectacle man began to integrate the power of the "butcher" and others. And Chu Yi''s guess was obviously correct. Because at the moment when the male voice of the glasses fell, the bloody six-pointed star array under his feet was lit up with strange colors.And, as the color gradually deepened, the phantoms of "The Butcher" and others became solid at first, and then gradually dissipated in the bloody six-pointed star array. Then, just as Chu Yi was very much looking forward to, when the spectacle man became the "complete body", that is, the strongest "god" spokesperson, what kind of power can he show... suddenly! A ray of Ruoyoruowu''s voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Have you not..." "Do you want to watch that psychic succeed?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 641 Chapter 47 Spirit Medium (Part 2) psychic? what? At this moment, Chu Yi didn''t know how the voice in his mind echoed, and he didn''t even know what the so-called psychic medium was. But what Chu Yi can be sure of is that the soul in the voice in his mind is the spectacle man, or the spectacle man who is about to concentrate on "butcher", "witch", "saint", "goblin", and "berserker". . There is no doubt that if the glasses man can succeed, he can become the strongest spokesperson for the "god" in his mouth, the strength of the glasses man will definitely undergo a "qualitative" change, and even his strength is very likely. Threatened Chu Yi''s life. but... Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains! Go to Hushan! Chu Yi just wanted to see what the "perfect body" of the man with glasses is like, so when the voice in his mind echoed, Chu Yi just sneered slightly. Then... "boom!" The bloody six-pointed star formation at the feet of the man with glasses burst out! Chu Yi only saw the phantoms of the "butcher" and others, and they penetrated directly into the body of the man with glasses, forming a black mist, which was suddenly wrapped around the right arm of the man with glasses! "Hahahaha!" "Success!" Although the image hasn''t changed much, it''s just a black mist on his right arm. However, when the black mist wrapped around his right arm, the man with glasses could feel the surging power from it, which was enough for him. At this time, the man with glasses has fulfilled the dream of his ancestors and even his ultimate goal. After incorporating the power of "butcher", "saint", "goblin", "berserker", and "wizard", the glasses man is equivalent to the existence of the "Balanced" BOSS nowadays, and has become the "god" they believe in. The only spokesperson! However, when the spectacle man gradually became familiar with his own power and gradually grasped the use of the black mist on his right arm, he suddenly glanced at Chu Yi from the corner of the eye, and the spectacle man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank slightly. Then he uttered words that made Chu Yi confused! "I said "Sura", you said between us..." "Is it possible to cooperate?" Cooperation? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi was somewhat defeated by the brain circuit of the man with glasses in an instant. The spectacle man smoothly integrated the power of the "butcher" and others. At the moment when the spectacle man succeeded, what Chu Yi thought was to start a series of hard fights with the spectacle man. This hard fight may be more difficult than the previous battle of Chambord Islands, and Chu Yi even had the opportunity to be buried in the hands of the glasses man at any time. Finally? In the end, your meow-looking man in glasses asked me if there is any possibility of cooperation! What a joke! He took a deep breath and calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart as much as possible. When the male voice in the glasses just fell, Chu Yi looked directly at his pupils and said: "Cooperation is impossible, unless you are willing to join "Killing Heaven" The Pirates, will you become a subordinate of my "Sura"?" After all, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows in a provocative gesture. Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t feel that the spectacle man might agree to his conditions. After all, the spectacle man is the strongest spokesperson of the "god". Is it necessary to join the "Killing" Pirate Group and be enslaved? However, the spectacle man did not follow the routine. After Chu Yi put forward the conditions, the spectacle man thought for a few seconds before nodding vigorously: "If your conditions are only like this, then I am willing to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and I am willing to look at your "Sura" horse head!" "..." Speechless. Really speechless. What the glasses man said really made Chu Yi feel annoyed, even more uncomfortable than the glasses man scolded him. It is said that a strong enemy does not mean to fight, only means to rely on oneself, this is one of the most bizarre things Chu Yi has ever experienced. And what if such a bizarre thing continues to develop? If the man with glasses really joins the "Kill the Sky" pirate group, The picture was so beautiful that Chu Yi couldn''t imagine it! So, listening to the glasses man''s answer, Chu Yi took a deep breath again, and immediately took a "swift step" without any hesitation. When he came to the glasses man, it was an "implosion punch"! Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s compare strength! It''s pointless to go on long and long! I just need to fight with you, then please fight with me heartily! The hot magma above his fist was looming, and when Chu Yi concealed the real power of the rock berry into the punch, his "implosion punch" accurately landed on the chest of the man with glasses! This punch was very real, and the man with glasses can be said to have received all the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion punch". But just when Chu Yi was about to use the ability of Frozen Fruit to use the extreme cold to activate the power of this "implosion punch"... "Ok?" Suddenly, I found that the "implosion punch" power he had penetrated into the body of the man with glasses disappeared there out of thin air. The corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then he murmured as if talking to himself: "Nature is the ability of Devil Fruit..." "Does it have any effect?" That''s right. This is Chu Yi''s new discovery! Or it is the new ability of the glasses man! In the final analysis, Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" is the combination of rock berry real ability and physical skills, and if you want to resolve Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist", people with rock berry real ability can do it. The first mention is that the opponent uses it. The accomplishments of rock berry abilities must crush Chu Yi''s rock berry accomplishments. And the man with glasses? How could he have mastered the rock berry real ability before? Therefore, it was after the spectacle man incorporated the power of the "butcher" and others that he mastered the rockberry real ability that was more powerful than Chu Yi! The fact is the same as Chu Yi imagined. When Chu Yi was stunned and found that the power of his "implosion punch" was positively dispelled, the black mist entwined from the right arm of the man with glasses, the sound of "hoo" turned into hot heat. magma! "Since there is no way to be friends, it seems we can only be enemies." "But whether you are a friend or an enemy, "Sura", one thing I need to warn you is that you must never use any natural devil fruit ability in front of me." "Because you use the power of the natural devil fruit to deal with me, you can only let me..." "It''s just getting stronger!" After all, the man with glasses did not take advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack, but when Chu Yi silently thought about his previous words, once again changed the form of the black mist! From the hot magma... Suddenly it was transformed into a form of extreme chill! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 642 Chapter 48 Game (Part 1) "Awesome!" "That black fog... can it transform into various natural forms?" Slightly squinting his eyes, staring at the black mist on the right arm of the man with glasses, recalling the various methods of the "Witcher", Chu Yi suddenly understood why his "implosion punch" had no effect on the man with glasses. It is a natural element. To put it bluntly, the source of the power of the natural devil fruit still comes from various elements in nature. And Chu Yi undoubtedly knows very well what the principle of "implosion fist" is, so knowing that the black mist of the glasses man has the ability of a "witch" and the ability to master various natural elements, Chu Yi must know himself Natural devil fruit ability, can''t use it against glasses man. Because in a sense, the spectacle man who incorporates the "witcher" ability is the nemesis of all natural demon fruit abilities. Even if it is a green pheasant, the yellow ape is in front of the glasses man, their natural devil fruit ability will become useless! So, since the natural devil fruit ability can''t be used to deal with the glasses man, then use other methods. Anyway, he "Sura"... Not relying on the natural devil fruit ability to disdain the peak of the sea! At this point, Chu Yi''s aura suddenly changed, and at the same time that his body was filled with blood, the terrifying killing intent suddenly enveloped the man in glasses. And when the killing intent appeared on Chu Yi, the look of the man with glasses also became serious. That''s right. The man in his glasses indeed incorporated the abilities of the "butcher" and others, and became the strongest spokesperson of the "god". However, is Shura, who is known as the number one powerhouse in the sea, joking? Can Chu Yi, who can contend positively with "Balanced Teaching", be solved easily? Obviously not! There were actually three main reasons why the man with glasses wanted to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and was willing to agree to various conditions of Chu Yi. The first one, "Sura" is too strong to be an enemy! Like the "Butcher" and others, the spectacle man is not a strong person who grows up step by step, but a top strong person in the sea after awakening the ability of the "god" they believe in, and stepping across countless stages of achievement. Therefore, compared with Chu Yi, the spectacle man has too little accumulation, especially after he has just merged into the abilities of the "butcher" and others, the spectacle man also needs a time to master it. Therefore, it is not an enemy to "Sura". A wise choice to temporarily paralyze Shura and not to be an enemy is the first strategy of the man with glasses. Second, glasses men are afraid of "Balanced Teaching" because there is also a "God" behind "Balanced Teaching". Almost everyone in "Balanced Teaching" can be said to be the spokesperson of "God". Of course. All the people mentioned here must remove the "Balanced Church" affiliated organizations, such as "Dusk" and "Dawn" members. In "Balancedism", the true spokesperson of "God" is the "God" in "Balancedism", plus the twelve apostles in "Balancedism". If you count it seriously, Begapunk, the experimental product of the "Balance Teaching", is also one of the spokespersons of "God". Among these people, except for Begapunk who knew the identity of the spectacle man, they may only be a little curious, such as the "God" in the "Balance Cult" or the twelve apostles in the "Balance Cult" who learned about the spectacle man. The identity of the man must be the first to chase and kill the glasses man. After all, the "God" war is more terrifying and cruel. In the "God" war, failure means death, so the battle between the "Balanced" and the glasses man can be described as a truly endless battle! And what about Chu Yi? He is the enemy of "Balanced Teaching", and many people know this, and there are many people who want to do things with this matter. The man with glasses is obviously one of the people who wants to do things. Since he wanted to come, "Balanced Teaching" is his enemy, Finally, the most important thing that the glasses man wants to cooperate with Chu Yi is that the glasses man discovered the difference between Chu Yi. Among the spokespersons of "God", every spokesperson of "God", or disciple of "God" has a special induction and can feel each other''s existence. The underlying reason why "butchers" and "wizards" were able to gather together at the beginning was that "butchers", "wizards" and others were all spokespersons of a "god", so they attracted each other and finally formed a small group. After the spectacle man became the strongest spokesperson for their "god", he immediately noticed that there was an inexplicable aura in Chu Yi''s body. but... Unlike his own "God" spokesperson, the aura hidden in Chu Yi''s body is undoubtedly stronger, which makes the spectacle man quite jealous, and the idea that he can''t be an enemy of Chu Yi is born in his heart. unfortunately. Falling flowers are intentional and flowing water is merciless. The spectacled man dreamed of an alliance with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi had no intention of forming an alliance with the spectacled man. Moreover, Chu Yi''s hostility was so obvious. The man with glasses can never waste his life in vain just to form an alliance with Chu Yi? Therefore, no matter how strong Chu Yi is, no matter how terrifying Chu Yi''s killing intent is, the man with glasses feels that he must put aside the fear in his heart and first defeat "Sura" head-on. In this way, the official confrontation kicked off on Snow Island. After the tentative confrontation in the first round, when Chu Yi''s body was full of murderous intent, it suddenly condensed into a phantom of Shura Golem in the sight of the man with glasses, floating behind Chu Yi... . "boom!" The deafening sound rang! Suddenly, Chu Yi, with a looming shadow of the Asura Golem behind him, directly condensed the Asura Blade.After stepping out of the "ghost flash", Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the sight of the glasses man, and when Chu Yi appeared again, his figure was unexpectedly staggered with the glasses man. Come! "Huh!" Ghost flash! One of Chu Yi''s favorite secrets at the beginning! The "ghost flash" that combines kendo attainments with the mystery of space is a terrifying mystery that ordinary people cannot avoid. It can be said that those who can catch Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" and those who cannot catch Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" are two levels of power in the sea. This is what Chu Yi uses to test the opponent''s strength. One of the touchstones! And at this moment, what was the result of Chu Yi using "ghost flash" on the man with glasses? After Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" was used up, the man with glasses failed to catch Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash". At this time, there was a hideous wound on his abdomen. But when Chu Yi was about to put a faint smile on his face, the man with glasses in the heart was just like that... "Crack..." "Crack..." The wound in his abdomen healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the man with glasses slowly turned to face Chu Yi, a gloomy smile appeared on his face! "Don''t forget the "butcher" ability!" "My lovely "Sura" Lord!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 643 Chapter 49 Game (Part 2) The wound is healed! That is the "butcher" ability! When the use of Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" ended and the wound of the man with glasses began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" was useless. Because when the glasses man has the "butcher" ability, no matter what kind of physical attack, there is no way to cause any trouble to the glasses man. but... Is Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" really useless? When the spectacle man thought about it, Chu Yi''s tricks did not cause him actual damage, and Chu Yi''s offense was equivalent to useless work. But in Chu Yi''s opinion, his "ghost flash" was very worthwhile. At least when Chu Yi recovered from the injury of the glasses man, he clearly noticed where the power core of the glasses man was! "It''s the black mist." "The core of the strength of this man with glasses is the black mist wrapped around his right arm!" Slightly squinted his eyes, even though Chu Yi was facing the man with glasses at this time, but under the shining of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of himself, Chu Yi still grasped the key point of defeating the man with glasses, that is, How to destroy the power core of the glasses man! It was like a confrontation between Chu Yi and the "butcher". To be honest, the "butcher" was just like the man with glasses in front of Chu Yi, a very difficult opponent to deal with.After all, if the "butcher" can continue to use the bloody breath to restore the strange life energy in the body by devouring human flesh, then no matter what kind of injury Chu Yi caused to the "butcher", the "butcher" can also recover to its peak in an instant. The state of the period. And how did Chu Yi defeat the "butcher"? First of all... It is to cut off the supply of the "butcher", so that he cannot restore the strange life energy in his body by devouring human flesh! Then, Chu Yi only needs to slowly consume the strange life energy stored in the "Butcher" body, and slowly the strength of the "Butcher" disappears without a trace. By then, Chu Yi will naturally be able to easily defeat it. "Butcher". The current situation is the same. Chu Yi knew that the core of the glasses man''s strength was the black mist on his right arm. So, what kind of trauma to the spectacle man is not something that Chu Yi needs to consider, but how to consume the black fog on the spectacle man''s right arm, which becomes the most important thing for Chu Yi to defeat the spectacle man. So, knowing that if you want to solve the eye man, you first need to consume the black mist on the right arm of the glasses man, Chu Yi''s pupils are slightly tightened. Next second... "Wow!" Another "ghost flash"! Chu Yi instantly leapt into his own space, and when the time flow was slightly different, he suddenly approached the man in glasses. Although the man with glasses is not like a general powerhouse, he relies on his own practice to reach the peak step by step. But if you want to think that the same trick can really hurt the spectacle man twice easily, it is really a spectacle man who underestimates the power of the "butcher" and others! This time, almost immediately after Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" started, and when he was about to get close to the man in glasses, there was a sudden "hum"! After understanding the nature of Chu Yi¡¯s "Ghost Flash", the man in glasses discovered that the most terrifying part of Chu Yi''s "Ghost Flash" was the terrible speed when traveling through time and space. Therefore, the man in glasses used the "Ghost Flash" in Chu Yi "When he disappeared, he suddenly used Space Mystery to block the space around him! The space was blocked, even if Chu Yi stepped on the "ghost flash" to come in front of the eye man, he couldn''t cross from his own space to the real space, causing any substantial damage to the eye man. But when Chu Yi saw that the man with glasses blocked the space around him, forcing his use of "Ghost Flash" to fail, could he just admit his failure? Certainly not! It is also because of this that when the man with eyes wanted to use the method of blocking the space to force Chu Yi''s "ghost flash" to fail, That is the ability of the door fruit! "It is indeed a good way to deal with my "ghost flash". "unfortunately..." "I have incorporated the materials for the fruit awakening of the door, and the mystery of the space is better than you!" Use of fruit ability! After Chu Yi opened a door on the blockade of the glasses man''s blockade, he immediately continued his "ghost flash" and came to the glasses man according to his own thoughts. At that time, the expression of the man with glasses looked extremely shocked, obviously he hadn''t thought that Chu Yi''s mysterious use of space was even stronger than him. What made the glasses man even more unexpected was Chu Yi''s counterattack. Because, the man in glasses clearly used the ability of a "witch" to tell Chu Yi that any profound meaning of natural devil fruit is mostly invalid in front of him.But after Chu Yi successfully completed the use of "Ghost Flash", a ray of frost flame emerged from the palm of his palm. Following Chu Yi''s manipulation, it fell on the black mist of the man with glasses! "Hey..." The frost flame collided with the black mist on the right arm of the man with glasses, and at the same time making a harsh sound, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi''s frost flame to be swallowed by the black mist on the man with glasses. That''s right. It is devouring! Chu Yi''s frost flame did not hurt the black mist on the right arm of the man with glasses. It was precisely because of Chu Yi''s frost flame that the black mist on the right arm of the man with glasses suddenly increased a bit. If it is said that the total amount of black mist of the man with glasses before was entangled with a right arm at most, then after swallowing Chu Yi''s frost flames, the total amount of black mist wrapped around the man with glasses soared, already following it. The right arm of the man with glasses began to spread to his chest, which means that the strength of the man with glasses has become more terrifying! This is obviously bad news for Chu Yi, and the shock of the man with glasses is also because of Chu Yi''s mistake. And seeing that Chu Yi made mistakes in the fierce confrontation, the man with glasses seemed very happy. After all, the more mistakes Chu Yi made, the more confident he would be to defeat Chu Yi! Especially after the black mist on his right arm swallowed Chu Yi¡¯s frosty flames, the glasses man¡¯s harvest was not just that the total amount of black mist grew. When the glasses man saw that Chu Yi was actually not believing in evil, he condensed again. When the frost flames, the black mist on his right arm suddenly changed its form, turning into a frost flame similar to Chu Yi''s palm, the man in glasses looked at Chu Yi again, with a touch of contempt! "I thought "Sura" was really invincible, who knows..." "You "Sura" will make mistakes too!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 644 Chapter 50 Game (Part 2) "Mistakes?" "nonexistent!" The black mist wrapped around the right arm of the man with glasses grew stronger because it swallowed the frosty flames that Chu Yi had condensed, so the man with glasses thought that Chu Yi had made a mistake. Thought Chu Yi made a mistake. Otherwise, how can the dignified "Sura" let him take advantage? At this moment, seeing that Chu Yi did not believe in evil, another frost flame was condensed, and the mood of the man with glasses undoubtedly became very good. Obviously he felt that Chu Yi was devilish, so he wanted to use this wrong method to fight against him. . But since Chu Yi debuted, even if it can''t be said that he has experienced many battles, how many sea experts have fought against Chu Yi? What''s more, when Chu Yi was incarnate as Shura, he inherited Shura''s fighting consciousness. Under this circumstance, it would be more difficult for Chu Yi to make many mistakes than climbing to heaven! So, in this way, Chu Yi''s multiple mistakes were obviously a strategy. He was testing something with the frost flame formed by the ability of frozen fruit, or in other words, he was playing with the glasses man. That''s right. In fact, every confrontation between the strong is a game, and whoever loses and who loses is often in one thought. Because the strengths of the top powerhouses in the sea are all similar. Even today''s Chu Yi and the green pheasant and the yellow ape are only as good as the green pheasants and the yellow ape.If Chu Yi made many mistakes when fighting against the green pheasant and the yellow ape, it is likely that Chu Yi himself would lose, not the weaker green pheasant and the yellow ape. Therefore, avoiding mistakes in battle and avoiding stepping into the enemy''s rhythm is the top priority of Chu Yi and other strong players. Looking back at the glasses man. He didn''t have much experience in fighting against top powerhouses. When he discovered that Chu Yi had made mistakes, he thought that Chu Yi was seeking his own way. This was the result of insufficient combat experience. Didn¡¯t the man with glasses think about it? At this moment, Chu Yi¡¯s mistake is very likely... Is it a layout? Obviously, Chu Yi is making arrangements, and he is laying the groundwork for defeating the glasses man. Especially under the shining of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self, when Chu Yi saw the black mist entwined on the right arm of the man with glasses, his eyes lit up when he really absorbed the frosty flames he had before. A gleam of Chu Yi, just like what the man in glasses had seen before, suddenly condensed the extreme cold with the ability of the frozen fruit, condensing a strand of frosty flame! "Aren''t you trying to strengthen your source of strength, which is the black mist wrapped around your right arm?" "it is good!" "Then I will give you a chance to let you strengthen your strength!" "And the reason why I want to increase your strength right now is..." "kill you!" Secretly, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Immediately after his figure exploded and kept a safe distance from the man in glasses, he threw out the frosty flame that had just condensed with his hand! "call..." Under precise control, Chu Yi''s frost flame obviously had no chance of failing, and when he waved his hand, it fell on the man with glasses. But the result of Chu Yi throwing out the frost flame this time was basically the same as the result of attacking the glasses man with frost flame before. Although in the eyes of the man with glasses, Chu Yi had already spent a lot of thought, trying to throw out the frosty flame while attacking the place on his body that was not entangled by the black mist.However, just as the frosty flame that Chu Yi threw out was about to fall on the left arm of the glasses man, a smug smile appeared on his face. The glasses man was manipulating the black mist on his right arm directly. Transferred to the left arm. Then... "Hey!" Exactly the same as before, at this time, the black mist wrapped around the left arm of the man with glasses suddenly swallowed the frost flame that Chu Yi threw out. And this time, after swallowing the frost flame that Chu Yi threw out again, the black mist that had wrapped around the left arm of the man with glasses undoubtedly strengthened again. But it is precisely in the glasses man who is very proud, "Ok?" The bloody breath that emerged from Chu Yi suddenly attracted the attention of the man with glasses. Especially when the bloody breath that emerged from Chu Yi''s body quickly condensed, and it didn''t take long before it condensed into the shape of Shura Xuzuo, the man with glasses was more like seeing something incredible, even the pupils in his eyes were cruel. Crunched hard! "Sure enough, the identity of "Sura" is correct as I guessed, he is also one of the spokespersons of "God"!" "Furthermore, condensing the "god" she speaks out of thin air, this is something that "saints" couldn''t do." "Don''t look at the "saint" guy who is usually not strong, but she has the ability to summon "gods". With enough sacrifices, in fact, the strongest among us is the "saint". And "Sura" can condense the "god" that he speaks out of thin air, and he doesn''t even need sacrifices. It is obviously stronger than the "saint"." "Thanks to "Sura" who helped me deal with "Goblin" and "Wizards" before, I became the strongest spokesperson of "God". Otherwise, if I face "Sura" in my previous state, I am afraid I am a little bit. There is no chance of winning. After all, "Sura" was the strongest spokesperson of his "God" a long time ago!" At this point, manipulating the still growing black mist on his left arm, the man with glasses took a deep breath, and suddenly the black mist spread over his body and enveloped it on his body. At this time, the man with glasses is obviously serious. Because he felt that if he wasn''t serious, Chu Yi, who used Shura Suzao, would definitely have a chance to comeback. Who would have thought that when the spectacle man was secretly guarding Chu Yi''s Shura Suzano, the spectacle man suddenly saw Chu Yi condense the Shura Suzano, and he used the ability of the frozen fruit again to condense the extreme cold into frost. The flame shrouded the frost flames on the top of Shura Suzor. Raised his eyebrows slightly, staring at the frost flame on Chu Yixiu''s Xu Zuo Nenghu, the eyes of the man with glasses couldn''t help being full of joy! why? The reason is that when Chu Yi condensed Shura Suzao Nenghu, the man with glasses was still a little worried about Chu Yi''s Shura Suzao Nenghu.But right now, Chu Yi actually enveloped the frosty flames on the huge body of Shura Xuzuo. With such a huge amount of frosty flames, the man in glasses felt that if he could swallow it with the black mist, then he would spread the same over his body. The black mist must be able to complete a "qualitative" change after incorporating these frost flames! This time the "qualitative" change is completed, the strength of the glasses man can undoubtedly be improved several levels. And under such temptation, the man with glasses was staring at Chu Yi with cold eyes, like a moth fighting a fire. With his whole body covered in black mist, he rushed directly to Chu, who was condensed by Shura. Easy front! "Win or lose..." "It will be separated in the next ten seconds!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 645 Chapter 51 Fruit Thief (Part 1) Victory... It will be decided in the next ten seconds. Or to be more precise, the victory or defeat is determined when the man in glasses rushes towards Chu Yi''s condensed Shura Suzano, and uses the black mist on his body to swallow the frost flames shrouded in Shura Suzano. The ten seconds is obviously short. Especially for Chu Yi and the man with glasses, a short period of ten seconds is as fast as blinking for both of them. Ten seconds later, the man with glasses carrying the black mist spreading all over his body, he had already arrived in front of Chu Yi''s condensed Shura Suzano, and had swallowed the frost flames that shrouded Shura Suzano. And when the frost flames on Shura Xuzuo Nenghu''s body were all swallowed by the black mist on the man with glasses... "call!" The black mist that had originally wrapped around the man in glasses suddenly gathered behind the man in glasses. Obviously, the black mist had completed a certain "qualitative" change after swallowing too much frost flame, and it was about to evolve to a new level. At that time, the man with glasses was obviously very happy, because if the black fog were to evolve using ordinary methods, all he needed was sacrifice. Sacrifice with human life, flesh and soul! Therefore, every time you want to evolve the black mist, the human life required is an astronomical number.Without the courage to confront the navy head-on, how can the man with glasses have such courage? In order to enhance the power of the black fog, go to the great route to complete the sacrifice wantonly? Because of this, Chu Yi''s frost flame became extremely important at this time. For the first time to be able to swallow Chu Yi''s frost flame and increase the power of the black mist, it was an accident for the man with glasses. When the black mist of the man with glasses swallowed Chu Yi''s condensed frost and flame began to grow for the second time, the ambition in the man with glasses was summoned. How he hoped that Chu Yi could make many mistakes so that the black mist he mastered became stronger! unfortunately. Heaven does not follow people''s wishes. When the spectacle man saw that Chu Yi was condensing Shura Suzao, the spectacle man had no idea to increase the black fog, because Shura Suzuo put too much pressure on the spectacle man, forcing the spectacle man to be full Fight with Chu Yi on alert. I never thought that being alert is just a moment of alertness. When the spectacle man saw Chu Yi¡¯s Shura Suzuo Nenghu, suddenly it was burning countless frost flames, the only thought in his mind was to let himself The black mist that he mastered becomes stronger, how could the man with glasses at that time still have concerns about Shura''s ability! It is precisely because he has no worries that the man in glasses feels that he has not missed that wonderful opportunity to make the black mist he has mastered become stronger. Feeling the detachment from himself, the black mist gathered behind began to gradually change into an inexplicable form, and a faint smile was raised on the face of the man with glasses. At this moment, he has become stronger, so the man with glasses wanted to see what the look of that stupid "Sura" who made him stronger. Did you find that your face was full of chagrin after relying on him to become stronger? Thinking of this proudly, the man with glasses smiled and looked at Chu Yi, who was enveloped by Shura Xuzuo. Then, when the spectacle man saw that Chu Yi did not have any annoyed expressions, but stared at him with interest, the spectacle man''s heart suddenly "cocked" and asked: "What do you mean by looking at me like that...?" "Means nothing." Chu Yi still stared at the man with glasses with interest, and asked calmly: "Have you ever heard of a word? To make a person die faster, you must first make him crazy." "And the extreme chill that I condense with the ability of the frozen fruit, the frost flame that the extreme chill turns into, is the main reason that makes you crazy." With that, another frost flame condensed in Chu Yi''s palm. "At the beginning, I didn''t think too much. I just wanted to see if the black mist on you has the limit. After all, no power can be infinitely increased. Even if I can increase my strength infinitely, I increase my strength every time You have to be concerned when you are in the future, what about you?" "Can the black fog on you evolve? Does the black fog on you have a limit? These are the things I want to know." "Unexpectedly, the black mist on your body is very powerful. The frost flame that can swallow me strengthens myself. This is something I never expected, and it can be said that it was unexpected." "But have you ever thought about why I know that frost flame can increase your strength, so I have to use frost flame to fight with you many times?" "Could it be..." "Do you think I''m really a fool as "Sura"?" Chu Yi talked to this point, although the black mist behind the glasses man was still in the process of "qualitative" change, but at this time the glasses man no longer had any proud thoughts. Because he felt that he had swallowed so many frost flames, he actually jumped into a bottomless pit! Chu Yi is using the frost flame layout, and he is also using the frost flame to design the glasses man! The poor man with glasses has never noticed this, and he thinks that Chu Yi is making a mistake. What a ridiculous thing in Chu Yi''s eyes? But now that he had already jumped into the pit, the man with glasses comforted himself silently in his heart, and said that the means of comforting himself that "Sura" might not be so strong. Maybe his layout is to draw a basket of water. However, the man with glasses was wrong, and there was no possibility of failure in Chu Yi''s layout this time. Because this time, when Chu Yi confronted the man with glasses, the concealment method he used was Shura Blood Fiend! That''s right! When Chu Yi condensed the frost flame for the first time, he didn''t add anything else to the frost flame.But since Chu Yi condensed the frost flame for the second time, another power was hidden in Chu Yi''s frost flame, and that was the Shura Blood Fiend that Chu Yi obtained from the Shura Golem! Shura blood evil is a means bestowed by the Shura golem. Even if Chu Yi does not believe that Shura blood evil can overcome the engulfing of the black mist of the glasses man, he still believes that the power of the Shura golem cannot be controlled by the black mist, right? And Chu Yi''s trust is obviously correct. Because just when Chu Yi used the language to paralyze the spectacle man, making him lose the last hint of the possibility of turning over, from behind the spectacle man in the "qualitative" black mist, a trace of blood-stained color suddenly appeared in it. ! "Soon...Soon to succeed!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 646 Chapter 52 The Fruit Thief (Part 2) Shura blood evil, infinite power! At the beginning, there was only a trace of blood-stained color in the black fog that the glasses man had "qualitatively" changed.But in just a few seconds, the black mist produced by the man in the glasses "qualitatively" was no more black mist, and it completely turned into a blood mist that was infested by Shura''s blood evil! When Shura Blood Fiend began to erode the black mist, the man with glasses might not feel anything. But also in just a few seconds, when Shura Blood Fiend completely swallowed the black mist and transformed the black mist into a blood mist, the man with glasses couldn''t hide the shocked color in his eyes, first in Chu Yi Stunned for a moment, and then murmured: "You...how did you do it?" "How did you do it?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi didn''t know how the man with glasses felt after Shura Bloody devoured the black mist, he said funnyly: "It''s so casual, how hard do you think I want to defeat you? Isn''t it?" "No... this is definitely not done randomly, you... you really are a stronger spokesperson than me." After taking a deep breath, losing the power of Black Mist, the man with glasses suddenly changed into a person. He was able to say in front of Chu Yi with a flat posture: "In the spread of the ancestors, once said that every "god" "The spokesperson of "is different, and each "God" spokesperson is very different in terms of strength because of the different "God" spoken by it." "It''s like the person of "Balance", why do I want to work with you to solve him?" "It''s because the "God of Balance" of the "Balance Teaching" is too strong, so strong that our "God of Freedom" can''t beat it, otherwise you think I''m willing to be your "Sura" as a younger brother?" "But I didn''t expect..." After that, the man with glasses finally couldn''t help but raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and continued bitterly: "I didn''t expect that I was always on guard against the "God of Balance" of the "Balance Teaching", but I underestimated your "Sura". The god of endorsement. I didn''t expect that the "God" endorsed by your "Sura" is really terrifying. I lost to you this time, really..." "It''s really not wrong to lose!" As soon as the male voice of the glasses fell, a strange change suddenly occurred. The source of the change came from the black mist behind the spectacle man, which has now become the black mist of blood mist. Suddenly being eroded by Asura''s blood evil, the first feeling of the man in glasses is that the strength to support himself has disappeared behind him. In short, after the black mist is swallowed by the blood of Shura, the man in glasses suddenly lost the support of the "god." , Let alone "butchers", "witches" and their methods, even if the glasses men should have the methods, they could not be used at that time. And without the support of "God", is the man with glasses still the top powerhouse in the sea? No fart! As mentioned earlier, the source of power for the men in glasses is the support of the "god". Because of the support of the "gods", they suddenly became the top powerhouses in the sea, so it is necessary to talk about the men in glasses. The weakness of people, the mentality of not being strong is one of the weaknesses of the spectacle men. At this moment, he suddenly lost the support of the "god", and the man with glasses was equivalent to being a top powerhouse from the sea, and was knocked down into a mediocre individual in the sea. His physical fitness can compete with ordinary murlocs at most... Without the ability to restrain the natural devil fruit, without the immortal body like a "butcher", the spectacle man is actually weaker than the dragon sleeve in front of Chu Yi. In this case, what does the spectacle man use to fight with "Sura"? Therefore, knowing that what he was facing was a real failure, the mentality of the man with glasses suddenly adjusted, and he was able to talk to Chu Yi calmly. Anyway... The final result he will face is nothing more than death, right? However, there are many ways to die for a person. Some people can at least die comfortably. This is the reason why the man with glasses suddenly said so much nonsense. unfortunately. Heaven does not follow people''s wishes. Ever since Chu Yi used Shura Blood Fiend to deal with the spectacle man, the spectacle man was destined to be unable to comfortably die. Because at this time, it is not Chu Yi who can decide the death of the glasses man, but the Shura Blood Fiend who controls the fate of the glasses man! "boom!" The moment when the mutation started was the moment when Shura Blood Fiend completely eroded the black mist. Just now, it seemed that the black mist had completely turned into a blood mist, and it seemed that Shura blood had completely conquered the black mist, but in fact it was not.Because Shura Blood Fiend seemed to have completely eroded the black mist, it was the beginning of the confrontation between the Shura Golem in the Chu Yi Golem Space and the "god" of the man in glasses! Then, in fact, just like the man with glasses sighed, the Shura Golem is obviously the strongest group of people in the so-called "gods", like the "god" he believes in in front of the Shura Golem, just like Lu Qi Chu Yi didn''t have any power to fight back in front of him, and it didn''t take long before it was solved. In the "God" war, the result of defeat is very cruel. The "God" who originally possessed infinite power and the "God" who was able to live forever was because he chose the wrong spokesperson and met Chu Yi. All the value of existence and the meaning of existence were wiped out by the Shura Golem! Then, after the death of the "god" of the spectacle man, what is the result of the spectacle man who is the spokesperson of the "god", or the spectacle man who is the psychic of the "god"? The answer is the same as the "god" he believes in! To become the body of the Shura Golem, or part of the power! Suddenly, the blood mist behind the man with glasses eroded a little bit on the body of the man with glasses, it felt like concentrated sulfuric acid suddenly touched the human skin, first it ignited a cloud of white mist accompanied by a strange breath. , Immediately Chu Yi saw that the body of the man in glasses was swallowed by the blood mist behind him at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole process of swallowing, to be honest, didn''t even have half a second. Because the spectacle man is really too weak, and he didn''t waste much time, so he swallowed the spectacle man smoothly. But if the blood mist simply swallowed the body of the spectacle man, Chu Yi could still accept it. Later, when Chu Yi used his soul energy to perceive the soul of the spectacle man, the "butcher", the "wizard" and others, and found the blood The fog didn¡¯t even let go of the soul. When all the souls of the glasses man, the "butcher" and others were swallowed in it every minute, Chu Yi, who had been indifferent to watch the glasses man until his death, finally changed his face. ! "Just help me solve the glasses man and them, why steal the fruits of my victory?" "When you used to eat meat, you could share the soup with me. Could it be..." "Are you ready to start eating alone now?" "My lovely Shura Golem!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 647 Chapter 53-Blood Slave (Part 1) The fruits of victory were stolen, and Chu Yi looked very angry. However, the Asura Golem did not pay attention to Chu Yi¡¯s emotions. When the fruits of victory were completely digested by the Asura Golem, even if Chu Yi went to the Golem Space to reason with the Asura Golem, the Asura Golem was a "I I''ll ignore you," Chu Yi was angry and wary. "When I just fought with the glasses man, I even laughed at the glasses man. If there is no "god" behind them, there is no difference between waste." "and I?" "If I don''t have the support of the Shura Golem, wouldn''t I be just like the spectacle guys?" Suddenly this thought came out in his heart, and Chu Yi suddenly shook his head. Because at this time, Chu Yi discovered that even without the support of the Shura Golem, he was still a top powerhouse in the sea. After all, after losing the support of the Shura Golem, what Chu Yi lost was the ability to infinitely awaken, like his original fruit. The Asura form of the human fruit is definitely useless, and the rest are like the power of heaven. The human power, animal power, diamond fruit power, and phoenix fruit power cannot be used. but... Chu Yi''s kendo was cultivated by himself! With kendo skills capable of breaking the sky with one sword, the Shura Golem could not take it away anyway. There is also the mystery of space, the mystery of time, and the mystery of the soul that Chu Yi has mastered. These are basically the mystery of Chu Yi¡¯s bones. Even if the Shura Golem retracts its support for Chu Yi, it is like the mystery of time and soul. The mystery, the space mystery, Chu Yi can still master. What is there? It was the ability to freeze fruit, the real ability of rock berry, which is now the ability that the Asura Golem can''t take away. Ask the reason? it''s actually really easy. That¡¯s because of Chu Yi¡¯s ability to freeze fruits and rock berry real ability. Even if the Shura Golem can take away Chu Yi¡¯s frozen fruit ability and rock berry real ability, it can be under the control of the ¡°rules¡±. Chu Yi was still able to use these two natural devil fruits, but the effect of using them would be slightly worse for the time being. After such calculations, Chu Yi''s depressed mood was finally relieved. It was also at this time that the Asura Golem completely digested the fruits of victory, and finally remembered the fact that Chu Yi was such a hero. Suddenly, a memory was planted into Chu Yi''s mind by the Asura Golem. "Ok..." "Since you eat meat and I can have a mouthful of soup, I won''t care about the previous things for the time being!" The situation... It is a skill that smart people must master. Chu Yi knew that he was limited by the Shura Golem, and even knew that without the Shura Golem, his own strength would be much weaker, so proper compromise is inevitable, but proper compromise does not mean that you will always compromise. Didn''t Chu Yi work hard? Hasn''t he thought about getting rid of the shackles of the Shura Golem? Of course I thought about it! Chu Yi comprehended the "rules" and was able to forcibly take away the frozen fruit ability from the Shura Golem. The rock berry solid ability was a victory in the battle between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem. Borrowing the power of the Shura Golem to comprehend the mystery of time, space, and soul is also a victory in the battle between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem. There were more victories like this. Chu Yi knew that sooner or later he would be able to get rid of the shackles of the Asura Golem, and even in the future could defeat the Asura Golem with his own hands and take away everything that now belongs to the Asura Golem. It just takes time. On the premise of sufficient time, Chu Yi must rely on the Asura Golem as much as possible to obtain more capital to confront the Asura Golem. This is the basic strategy of Chu Yi and the Asura Golem. And why did Chu Yi run into the Golem Space before and question the Shura Golem for not benefiting himself? He just wants to make the Shura Golem clear that they are in a cooperative relationship, and they don¡¯t know the man with glasses. This time, the Shura Golem was able to think of giving Chu Yi the benefits, which was obviously the result of Chu Yi''s previous questioning. No matter what the Shura Golem thinks, Chu Yi has gained benefits anyway, and Chu Yi, who is limited by the Shura Golem, will sell it if he gets the bargain, and can''t continue to make progress, isn''t it? Then, I started to read the memory given by the Shura Golem in his mind, and Chu Yi discovered that the things stored in this memory were really precious! First of all. The memory that the Shura Golem gave to Chu Yi was about the "butcher", and the "god" they believed in was not a so-called "god of heart", but a "god" who mastered the "law of blood". ! Obviously, "rules" are beyond the existence of "rules". In Pirate World, those who can understand "rules" are strong, and those who can evolve "rules" into "rules" can be in Pirate World. Called "God". But "butchers" and "wizards" believe in the "god" who masters the "law of blood". The reason they can master the mystery of space is that the "god" who masters the "law of blood" wants to understand a space mystery, or It is too simple to say that the "rule of space" is too simple. After all, the level of power is completely different. The "god" who masters the "rule of blood" can give the "butcher" and others the mysterious space with a little care. As for then... In fact, there is no more. The Shura Golem did not say much about the "god" who mastered the "Law of Blood". It just mentioned the "God" of the "Law of Blood", and then it told Chu Yi that it was a Golem of Shura. In fact, he has fought countless times with the "God" who mastered the "Law of Blood". Because the Shura Golem needs the "Law of Blood" very much, it is a pity that the "God" who can understand the "Law" is not so victorious, so the Shura Golem has not been able to successfully obtain the clues to the "Law of Blood". It''s good this time. After Chu Yi and the spectacle man confronted them, the Shura Golem robbed Chu Yi''s victory fruit, and very smoothly, he grasped the clue to mastering the "law of blood". With this clue, plus some time, the Shura Golem can become stronger, and the benefits that the Shura Golem can give to Chu Yi will also become more. This is obviously the Shura Golem drawing cakes for Chu Yi, telling Chu Yi to perform well in the future, it''s best to get rid of those guys who are "Balanced" by the way. In the end, the Shura Golem finally came to the point, and it was about the benefits that the Shura Golem was preparing to give Chu Yi! "Huh? The mystery of the soul?" "Blood slave..." "How does it sound like...like the soul slave method I accidentally made?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 648 Chapter 54-Blood Slave (Part 2) Blood slave... Use blood as a medium to manipulate the soul of others. To be honest, the method of casting blood slaves is not difficult. Even if Chu Yi glanced around, he could use the blood slaves smoothly with the mystery of the soul today. However, the Shura Golem gave too few generalizations to the blood slaves. Chu Yi only knew that the blood slaves were one of the mysteries of the soul. It was a method similar to the soul slaves. Like the rest, the Shura Golem did not say anything. Up. Therefore, if it were put in the past, Chu Yi''s method of obtaining blood slaves from the Shura Golem would definitely be able to be used with confidence.But now, there is a grudge between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem, and the Shura Golem didn''t describe the blood slave methods. Chu Yi was planning to find a few people to experiment with the blood slave methods. "Ok..." "There are a lot of experimental products used to make blood slaves, like these admiral-level guys, if they can make them into blood slaves, it will be very good for me to fight with the navy in the future." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the group of naval admiral-level elites behind him. After the confrontation with the spectacle man, these naval admiral-level elites obviously knew the identity of Chu Yi, so Chu Yi Yi''s gaze projected slowly, and these admiral-level elites were so scared that cold sweat came out. What a joke. The "Beerser" just now was very difficult to deal with, and it could be said that this group of naval elites who had killed was bloodshed. And what about Chu Yi? Not only did he kill the Berserker in a second, but even the companions of the Berserker could not survive many rounds in Chu Yi''s hands. In the eyes of this group of navy, Chu Yi had long been a terrifying existence like a wild beast. Up. After knowing Chu Yi¡¯s identity and knowing that Chu Yi is the "Sura" everyone in the world fears... "Guru..." These admiral-level elites didn''t even want to escape, because no matter how they escaped, they knew there was no way to escape from Chu Yi''s palm. In this way, waiting to die is the best choice. Silently waiting here, waiting for Chu Yi to fall, but when Chu Yi''s gaze shifted, these naval elites still couldn''t help but tremble. After all, no one in this world is afraid of death. However, Chu Yi finally only glanced at these navy elites, and immediately disappeared in front of these naval elites. As for what Chu Yi did, these navy elites were not interested in knowing. They just know that the departure of "Sura" represents them... Finally able to leave Snow Island! "Wow!" The figure flickered. When Chu Yi disappeared in front of these navy elites, he abruptly gave up the idea of ??using these naval elites to test blood slaves, and instead came to the place where Krall, Robin and others were hiding. Krall, Robin and others are not clear about the confrontation between Chu Yi and the "Butcher" and others. But watching Chu Yi return to himself and the others unharmed, Krall, Robin and others are naturally aware that "Shu Luo" still maintains his undefeated myth, and it is already a smooth solution to "Butcher" and others. Lost. Although they knew that the "butcher" was basically unlikely to cause Chu Yi any trouble, but seeing that Chu Yi really returned safely, Lu Qi was still a little bit lost. It just so happened that when a look of loss flashed in Lu Qi''s eyes, Chu Yi first greeted Claire and Robin, and asked the two to leave for a while. Then... Just when Robin took Krall''s small hand and disappeared in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi stared at Lu Qi for a while, and soon asked: "Lu Qi, do you know that there is no such thing as a "butcher" in the great route?" "Uh...something like a "butcher"? What do you mean?" Chu Yi''s question really confuses Lu Qi. Even Lu Qi wondered, what does "Sura" mean? Is he dissatisfied that he designed him, So after the confrontation between "Sura" and "Butcher" and others, have they gained a lot of benefits? At this point, Lu Qi''s gaze at Chu Yi couldn''t help becoming more in awe. He hesitated for a while, Lu Qi said to Chu Yi: "There are actually many strange guys hidden in the great route, like People like the "butchers" may not be able to obtain much intelligence from ordinary forces, but our navy still collects a lot of intelligence on these guys." As he said, Lu Qi paused again, and then said frankly: "The Shura, if...if you need information from these guys, then I can tell you the island where the next target is at any time." "No, you know it, there is no need to tell me for now." Stepping forward and patted Lu Qi on the shoulder, Chu Yi smiled and said, "After all, the fruits of victory need a period of digestion, so just wait for a few days. You can tell me about the next goal in a few days, okay? " "it is good." Nodded, Lu Qi collapsed for a moment. Because from what Chu Yi said, Lu Qi knew the inside story of his confrontation with "The Butcher" and others, and knew that Chu Yi not only won, but also gained a lot of benefits after confronting the "Butcher" and others. . Such "Sura" is simply terrible! If he was a member of the navy, Lu Qi felt no pressure in his heart. That''s right. Chu Yi easily solved the "butcher" group, Lu Qi was very happy, because Chu Yi solved the "butcher" and others at the same time, it actually reduced a lot of trouble for the navy side. but... After all, Chu Yi was not from the Navy! Especially after eradicating the "Butcher" group, "Shu Luo" seemed to have become stronger, which made Lu Qi secretly pleased at the same time, inevitably he felt a little guilt. Lu Qi always felt that while helping the navy, he made another enemy that the navy had to face stronger and stronger. But just as Lu Qi was thinking wildly, silently thinking about telling Chu Yi''s next goal, whether he wanted to find a more powerful group than the butcher, suddenly Chu Yi stepped forward and directly condensed the blade of Shura, slashing at the card. The body of the library! Chu Yi''s sudden attack was beyond Lu Qi''s expectations. In fact, whether it was Lu Qi, Kalifa, Bruno, or Kaku, it was never expected that Chu Yi had just talked with Lu Qi very well, and who wanted to get rid of Kaku in a blink of an eye. Obviously, it was the reason why no one had ever thought that Chu Yi could make a murderous attack, so Chu Yi condensed Shura''s blade and did not even use the "Breaking Heaven" sword power, so he harvested Kaku easily. life. Seeing Kaku''s body burst under the sword light that Chu Yi cut down, Lu Qi and Bruno''s pupils were slightly tightened, and Kalifa, the only female CP9 member, directly covered his mouth with his hands. She was afraid that she would scream and make Chu Yi unhappy, making her the next target Chu Yi wanted to kill. Only Chu Yi. When Lucky, Bruno, and Kalifa stared at him in shock, Chu Yi ignored the gaze projected from Lucky and others, quietly looking at Kaku who was beheaded by him, in his heart Secretly thought: "Three seconds later..." "My first blood slave is about to be born, right?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 649 Chapter 55 Three seconds. The estimated time for the blood slave to spawn. And three seconds after Chu Yi killed Kaku, one second was not much, not a second. The extremely strange thing happened in front of Chu Yi, Lu Qi and others. When Chu Yi killed Kaku, his methods were very brutal. Although Chu Yi did not use the "Breaking Sky" sword power, it was nothing more than a sword light, but the strength difference between Chu Yi and Kaku was too much, which caused Chu Yi''s sword light to fall on Kaku. His body instantly disintegrated Kaku''s body, completely annihilated his flesh, bones, and scattered them in mid-air. Obviously, Chu Yi''s brutal killing of Kaku was also one of the reasons that Lucky, Califa, and Bruno were shocked. However, three seconds after Kaku''s death, things that shocked Lucky, Carlyfa, and Bruno even more happened. Because at that time... Kaku, who was clearly dead in Chu Yi''s hands, could not die again, turned out to be resurrected again! That was exactly three seconds after Kaku died. For a moment... "call!" The invisible whirlwind swept over, blowing all the bloody fragments that Kaku had turned into after his death. Immediately in the blood-stained whirlwind, a human figure slowly condensed in it. At the beginning, the figure formed by the blood-stained whirlwind was just a human shadow. After another half a second, the figure condensed by the blood-stained whirlwind gave birth to flesh and blood, bones, and soon a Kaku exactly the same as the original Kaku, suddenly appeared in Chu Yi, Lu In front of Qi and others. Looking blankly at Kaku''s resurrection again, Lu Qi couldn''t help taking a breath. As for the reason? It''s simple! Because Lu Qi is the strongest among Kalifa, Bruno and others, when Kaku is resurrected, Lu Qi can clearly feel that the Kaku in front of him is exactly the same as the original Kaku. Even the breath is exactly the same as the original Kaku! And Kaku''s death and Kaku''s resurrection were obviously made by Chu Yi. This gave Lu Qi a very strong sense of crisis. He felt that since Chu Yi was able to kill Kaku and resurrect Kaku, anyone who was killed by Chu Yi could be resurrected! Moreover, since people were resurrected by Chu Yi, does that mean that those who were resurrected by Chu Yi must be controlled by Chu Yi? If this conjecture is really true, it would be really terrible. After all, in terms of Chu Yi''s strength, it couldn''t be easier to kill an ordinary admiral-level elite.Then, Chu Yi could use this method to infiltrate the navy little by little. In the end, it is possible that except for the Warring States, Karp and a few people in the navy, all the others are puppets of Chu Yi''s resurrection. This... This is simply the big killer used by "Sura" to disintegrate the navy! of course. Whether Kaku can listen to Chu Yi''s orders today is still an unknown to Lu Qi. But what about Chu Yi? Play it! Since Chu Yi used blood slave methods, after killing Kaku, Kaku became his blood slave and resurrected, then Kaku must obey Chu Yi''s orders, otherwise Chu Yi would consume his soul energy. , Why did Kaku become his blood slave? After experimenting with the blood slave method this time, Chu Yi found that the blood slave method was really useful. First of all. How is the blood slave method used? That is the moment when Chu Yi killed others, he merged his own soul energy into the soul energy that the other party was about to dissipate, and then used the other party''s blood as a medium to create people with blood, and then injected the soul energy into his own soul energy. , To resurrect the opponent is to use the blood slave method smoothly. Secondly. Did the blood slaves that Chu Yi used the blood slaves to completely obey Chu Yi''s orders? From the current situation, it seems correct. Even in a sense, What about blood slavery? what! Because when shaping the blood slave, Chu Yi injected his own soul energy into the blood slave''s soul energy. Therefore, once the blood slaves are produced, they have to rely on Chu Yi to survive and always follow Chu Yi''s orders.When Chu Yi didn''t need the blood slave to be completely controlled by him, the blood slave was Chu Yi''s most loyal slave. Although he had his original thoughts, no matter what he did, the interests of Chu Yi were given priority. When Chu Yi prepared to manipulate the blood slave, it only needed a thought, and the blood slave was absolutely controlled by Chu Yi.During this process, Chu Yi did not need to consume a little bit of soul energy. That is to say, if Chu Yi was proficient in blood slave methods when he killed the red dog, then Chu Yi could have an extra general level beside him. Loyal servants come. unfortunately... The red dog can''t die anymore. If Chu Yi wants to make him a blood slave, the first requirement is to collect the soul energy of the red dog, plus the blood of the red dog. At last. Chu Yi''s experiment with blood slaves was one of the most concerned points. That is Chu Yi''s use of blood slave methods, should he be restricted by the Shura Golem? Well... In this regard, Chu Yi is not very clear for the time being, after all, he just used blood slave methods to create a blood slave like Kaku. Moreover, for the time being, Chu Yi has no conflict with the Shura Golem. Who knows if the Shura Golem can lay the foreshadowing in the blood slavery method, and wait until Chu Yi is ready to turn back to the water before breaking out this foreshadowing, thereby severely weakening Chu Yi¡¯s What about strength? In summary, at this stage, the blood slave method is a magical skill. If used well, Chu Yi can really infiltrate the navy in an alternative way and completely disintegrate the navy in the future. However, from a long-term perspective, blood slavery methods should still be used sparingly. That is the method bestowed by the Asura Golem. Unless Chu Yi has the confidence to improve the blood slave method and turn it into his own ability, otherwise using the blood slave method once more is equivalent to adding more bargaining chips for the Asura Golem! "Well, in order not to lay the groundwork for future defeat, blood slaves should be used as little as possible." "Even if you want to use it..." "I want to use blood slaves to make blood slaves, but also some non-threatening guys, such as Kaku, Kalifa, Bruno, it seems to be a good choice!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 650 Chapter 56-Rebirth from a Drop of Blood (Part 1) On Snow Island, Chu Yi had four navy prisoners. Among these four people, Lu Qi was Chu Yi¡¯s soul slave early, so Chu Yi didn¡¯t need to consume soul energy to turn Lu Qi into his own blood slave. After all, the soul energy consumed by each blood slave creation, Chu Yi It can only be made up by devouring the soul energy of others, or by self-cultivation. Therefore, in addition to Kaku who has become a blood slave, the candidates who are suitable for Chu Yi to be a blood slave are Kalifa and Bruno. Although Chu Yi could not use the blood slave tactics at will because of certain concerns, it was harmless to Chu Yi to cast Kalifa and Bruno into blood slaves. Because of this, when Chu Yi was in front of Lu Qi and others, he first shaped Kaku into a blood slave, and then... "Wow!" "Wow!" Lu Qi was staring at Chu Yi, suddenly two afterimages flashed out of his body! When the two afterimages passed by Carlyfa and Bruno¡¯s side, Lu Qi could clearly see Carlyfa. Under the attack of Chuyi¡¯s afterimages, Bruno turned into a Kaku before. After the sky full of blood foam, immediately after just three seconds, the sky full of blood foam recondensed into Carlyfa, Bruno''s appearance. Chu Yi''s approach undoubtedly made Lu Qi affirm his conjecture. But what''s the use of sure? His Lu Qi could not change Chu Yi''s ability, and he did not have the ability to contact the navy headquarters, so he could only watch Chu Yi use blood slaves to infiltrate the navy. And the fact that Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno became blood slaves was the beginning of Chu Yi''s infiltration of the navy! This beginning obviously cannot be the end. If it wasn''t for Lu Qi to know that Chu Yi could absolutely control himself with his soul energy, then Lu Qi felt that the next person to become a blood slave would be himself. Then, he took a deep breath, which was regarded as calming down the turmoil in his heart. When Lu Qi looked at Chu Yi again, his gaze was very complicated. The reason was that no matter what Chu Yi did, Lu Qi was unable to stop him. Thinking that when he first met Chu Yigang, he had a chance to kill Chu Yi, Lu Qi felt annoyed. It''s a pity that this upset emotion didn''t last long. One thing soon happened, which caused Lu Qi''s pupils to shrink slightly! "You..."Sura"! What are you going to do?" Yes. At this moment, Lu Qi suddenly didn''t understand what Chu Yi was going to do. Because, when Chu Yi portrayed Kaku, Califa, and Bruno as his blood slaves, Chu Yi was actually manipulating Kaku who became a blood slave, and suddenly attacked in the direction of Lu Qi. At that time, Chu Yi manipulated Kaku to attack Lu Qi, using one of the six navy "shaves". Speaking of "shave", Lu Qi is definitely familiar and can no longer be familiar. It is also because of his familiarity with the Navy Six Type, so when Chu Yi controlled Kaku and rushed in, Lu Qi was able to lock the card for the first time. The location of Kaku did not allow Chu Yi to successfully control Kaku''s raid. However, in the next round of confrontation, Lu Qi is not as easy as before. why? Because when Chu Yi manipulated Kaku to confront Lu Qi, suddenly Lu Qi realized that the Kaku in front of him had become a little different! The Kaku who was manipulated by Chu Yi suddenly increased his physical fitness by a hundredfold. No matter its strength or speed, there was no way to compare with the Kaku before! Obviously, this was an interesting ability that Chu Yi had discovered newly from the blood slave method. That ability is that in a very short period of time, Chu Yi can put his complete soul energy into the blood slave, allowing the blood slave to have his own "Sura"-like strength for a period of time. Then, why did Chu Yi allow the blood slave to have such strength as his own, and only for such a short time? In fact, the reason is still from the blood slaves. Nowadays, Kaku, Califa, and Bruno have become Chu Yi''s blood slaves. Yes, but after becoming blood slaves, Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno are still different in strength, or they become blood slaves. Their strength is closely related to their strength before becoming blood slaves. At this stage, among Chu Yi''s blood slaves, Bruno was obviously the strongest, followed by Kaku and Kalifa.And if Chu Yi wanted to put his own soul energy into the blood slave''s body, the blood slave''s body obviously couldn''t bear the huge soul energy of Chu Yi, if Chu Yi put his soul energy into it for a long time In the blood slave''s slightly weaker body, the blood slave that Chu Yi managed to create would probably explode directly on the spot. It is precisely because of this that Chu Yi can only give the blood slaves the tyrannical strength of his own "Sura" for a short time. Among them, Bruno can maintain this burst for ten seconds, and Kaku and Kalifa can maintain this burst. The time is nine seconds and eight seconds respectively. And if Chu Yi could make a character like Warring States his blood slave... According to Chu Yi¡¯s estimation, the time he allowed the blood slave warring states to erupt may be permanent. Of course, if Warring States really became Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave, then Chu Yi didn¡¯t need to put his own soul energy into the blood slave warring states body. Inside. After all, compared with the Warring States Period, Chu Yi himself is not very different in strength! At this moment, Lu Qi was very depressed, because Chu Yi manipulated Kaku to suddenly explode with super high combat power. Lu Qi was always the one who was deflated? So when Chu Yi manipulated Kaku and started to erupt, Lu Qi chose to avoid the battle very wisely. He felt that Kaku''s sudden eruption was a bit inexplicable, in that case, Kaku''s eruption must have a time limit. Facts have proved that Lu Qi''s guess was not wrong at all. After a few seconds of eruption, Kaku really recovered his previous strength, making Lu Qi no longer need to bear such great pressure when facing Kaku. However, Lu Qi''s happy time is only a few seconds at most. And what made Luqi feel the pressure again was when he regained the advantage in the confrontation with Kaku. After experimenting with the blood slave burst method, Chu Yi recovered his soul energy and continued to manipulate Kaku to fight against Lucky. Undoubtedly, Chu Yi manipulated the blood slave Kaku to fight, in order to explore the other abilities of the blood slave, to see if the blood slave method can be applied at a higher level, and by the way, to see if he can be based on the blood slave method. , Create your own blood slave means. As for Lu Qi... He fought against Kaku controlled by Chu Yi, not only to prove himself, but also to survive in Chu Yi''s hands. Seeing that Kaku controlled by Lu Qi had passed the explosive stage, he finally recovered his original strength, and Lu Qi, who felt the pressure had disappeared, regained the advantage in front of Kaku controlled by Chu Yi in just a few rounds of confrontation. But that advantage didn''t last long. When Lu Qi seized an opportunity, he cut off one of Kaku''s arms with a "land foot", thinking that there was no threat to Kaku that Chu Yi manipulated... "Om!" suddenly! Kaku who had a broken arm in front of Lu Qi, the scene of an arm regrowing at the broken arm, made Lu Qi feel desperate! "This terrible recovery ability, could it be..." "Is it also the method "Sura" bestows on Kaku?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 651 Chapter 57-Rebirth from a Drop of Blood (Part 2) Huh? Limb regeneration? Kaku''s broken arm suddenly recovered, and the broken arm actually re-growth. Is this Chu Yi''s method? fart! Without seeing Chu Yi, he was secretly surprised, why his Xuenukaku could have the magical ability of physical regeneration! Therefore, it is very necessary to manipulate the blood slave Kaku against Lu Qi, at least some of the wonderful methods of the blood slave, Chu Yi can easily dig out. It''s like now. Who can imagine that blood slaves have the ability to regenerate limbs? It can be said that with the ability to regenerate limbs, the blood slave''s combat power can be doubled, so the discovery that the blood slave has the ability to regenerate limbs is a big surprise for Chu Yi. But soon, Chu Yi discovered that the blood slave''s limb regeneration was not without cost. The blood slave needed some energy to complete the use of limb regeneration. That energy... Amazingly, it is the blood in Kaku''s body! "Tsk tut..." "Because of becoming my blood slave, the blood in Kaku''s body is different from the blood of ordinary people." "Since I became a blood slave, the soul energy that I integrated into Kaku''s body, plus Kaku''s own soul energy, was all integrated into the blood that was scattered before his death, thereby rebuilding my body and making it already The killed Kaku became the blood slave of today." "Then, because the blood slave''s body structure is entirely composed of blood, this special blood is the energy that blood depends on for survival. It is estimated that the reason Kaku can regenerate his limbs is because his body structure is different from that of ordinary people. " "Then say that..." "As long as the blood in Kaku''s body has not been used up, do blood slaves like Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno have immortality?" "You can try it!" At this point, Chu Yi did not show any mercy, and regardless of whether Kaku was his blood slave or not, he stepped forward and inserted into the battle between Kaku and Lu Qi, and raised his hand with a "pop" and slapped the blood slave. Above Kaku''s head. The power of Chu Yi... Still very scary! It seems to be a light pat, but in reality, even if Chu Yi simply bursts out the power in his body, this palm can slap a master in the Murloc to death.Even though Kaku had become Chu Yi''s blood slave now, Kaku''s physical fitness was exactly the same as before when Chu Yi did not let him explode. Therefore, Chu Yi took the palm of his hand and slapped Kaku to pieces. But it didn''t take long for Kaku, who was completely broken into foam by Chu Yi, rebuilt his figure under the surge of blood. This undoubtedly proves that Chu Yi''s conjecture is correct. The special abilities possessed by his blood slaves are not physical regeneration, but blood rebirth! As long as there is a drop of original blood, the blood slave is an immortal existence! And the blood slave''s ability in this aspect also made Chu Yi fully aware of how terrible the "god" who mastered the "law of blood" was! "call..." "The more I understand the blood slaves, the more I feel that the "God" who holds the "Law of Blood" is very powerful. The Shura Golem that has stolen the "Law of Blood" will definitely become even more powerful in the future!" "But just like that, the original blood in Kaku''s body is reduced by half. Presumably, the blood slave of Kaku''s level can be reborn twice is the limit. In the future, I will be more careful when using blood slaves. it is good." "As for Lucky..." "Well, he is a potential person, so don''t let him become a blood slave for now." "And the information he knows about blood slaves..." "Let me clean up for him!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi did not hesitate to control Lu Qi by means of soul slaves, even if Xuan used his own human power, It was also thanks to Chu Yi using the power of the human world at Lu Qi, otherwise Chu Yi could not imagine that Lu Qi''s brain was so easy to use. With the blood slave methods he used in front of Lu Qi, Lu Qi was guessing. In the future, how will Chu Yi use blood slaves to infiltrate the navy and disintegrate the navy. And Lu Qi''s wisdom obviously reminded Chu Yi once again, don''t underestimate every famous person in Pirate World. Their life is a legend, and their cultivation process is a novel. If you underestimate them, even if it is as strong as "Sura", it is possible to fall into their hands, so after Chu Yi tampered with Lu Qi''s memory, the trace of slack in his eyes undoubtedly disappeared. Because Chu Yi knew exactly how strong and terrifying the enemy he was going to face. of course. When Chu Yi treated the famous powerhouses in the Pirate World more carefully and some of the powerful enemies he was about to face, Chu Yi didn''t care about a small person named Mellon. Who is Mellon? What does he do? If you ask Chu Yi Meilong who is the question, Chu Yi must have many questions to ask the past. What about Mellon? As an elite of the rank of admiral, in the confrontation between "Sura" and the "Butcher" group, not even a small person can be counted.Whether in front of "Shura" or in front of the "Butcher" group, he Mellon is just a small person who can easily kill. This gap is obviously something Mellon can''t accept. After all, Mellon has the title of admiral-level navy elite! unfortunately. Facts are facts. If it hadn''t been for Chu Yi''s sudden appearance, Mellon would have died tragically in the hands of the "Berster" of the "Butcher" gang like his good friend Tom. At this moment, even though Chu Yi had left the battlefield for a while, and the navy had already begun to make post-war arrangements and began to slowly withdraw from Snow Island, but Mellon didn''t have any intention to leave. Because after witnessing the confrontation between Chu Yi and the "butcher" group, Mellon had a different ambition in his heart. In the past, Mellon wanted to compete with the same batch of newcomers in the Navy, but now Mellon has seen a wider stage, which makes him somewhat unwilling to confine himself to the internal battles of the Navy! "I am not living for myself now, because Tom died because of me, he died to save me, so in my life, there is now a part of Tom!" "Presumably even Tom doesn''t want to live so ordinary in this life, right?" "In this case, I will get up wherever I fall. I must practice a strict practice on Snow Island!" "Unless...unless I can cultivate to the level of "Sura", otherwise Snow Island will be my burial place in the future!" With a very unreliable slogan roaring in his heart, Mellon walked on Snow Island, planning for his future practice, and working hard to surpass "Sura". At the same time, if Chu Yi knew Mellon''s thoughts, he would probably laugh it off. Just a small person? Why pay too much attention? However, many times the future is so unreliable. Who can imagine that such a small person can really rely on the resources on Snow Island to grow up quickly? This book comes from 652 Chapter 58-The Adventure of Blood (Part 1) Using the power of the human world to tamper with memory is very simple for Chu Yi today. So it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to successfully tamper with Lu Qi¡¯s memory, not only to eliminate Lu Qi¡¯s memory of blood slavery, but also to make Lu Qi¡¯s memory of Kaku, Califa, and Bruno. With the help of the navy, he escaped from Snow Island smoothly, in order to pave the way for the embryonic intelligence network of the "Killing" Pirate Group. That''s right. Chu Yi still didn''t give up on forming an intelligence network. For the time being, Snow Island is unlikely to become the center of the embryonic intelligence network. After all, after the "Butcher" group was dealt with by Chu Yi, people from the navy will soon come to take over Snow Island. And Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno were originally members of CP9. It is undoubtedly a very simple task to leave the trivial task of forming the prototype of the intelligence network to them. In this way, Chu Yi asked Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno to do the task of establishing the prototype of the intelligence network. When the prototype of the intelligence network was successfully established, Chu Yi only needed to use soul communication to contact Xia Qi. At that time, the intelligence network of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group will be formally established. However, although Chu Yi did not need to worry about the establishment of the intelligence network for the time being, he had another important thing to deal with at this time. Therefore, Chu Yi had to deal with Claire and Robin for a little bit. Discuss the following itinerary. "Brother Chu Yi, are you finished?" No matter how dark Chu Yi''s methods of handling certain things are, he will always be Klar''s brother Chu Yi, and he will always be the one who rescued him from the Celestial Dragon. It¡¯s also because of this. Even if I didn¡¯t see Kaku, Califa, and Bruno when I came back, the ground is even more infested with blood stains from Kaku, Califa, and Bruno. The young Krall looks like Didn''t see it, he bounced back to Chu Yi''s side, and squinted and asked with a smile. "Well, things are almost done. Next, I want to ask you and Robin''s opinions on some things." Stepping forward and rubbing Klar¡¯s ??head, Chu Yi turned to look at Robin, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to continue working on the information network for the time being, because I have fought with the "butchers" and the navy has already I know my information on Snow Island. Um... the matter between me and the navy, Robin, you may not be very clear, but you only need to temporarily prevent me from appearing on the table to let the navy know where I am. The location is just fine." "So Robin, I want to ask your opinion first, do you have a good place to take refuge?" "I mean..." "Do you know which islands in the first half of the Great Route are islands that the Navy has abandoned and rarely go to investigate the situation?" When Chu Yi said such a question, Robin frowned slightly. Obviously she did not understand what Chu Yi meant. To say that Robin''s mind is a little heavier. In fact, when Chu Yi asked these words, he had no other meaning, but Robin thought that Chu Yi had something in his words, and such a simple thing was complicated by Robin''s thinking. When Chu Yi saw Robin hesitated, he knew that Robin had concerns in his heart. This has nothing to do with Robin''s character, it is really related to Robin''s previous experience. So he sighed secretly and said that he wanted Robin to believe in himself completely. It might take some time to get along. Then Chu Yi saw that Robin was still hesitating, so he smiled and said, "Robin, actually you don¡¯t need to think too much. , The reason why I am looking for a relatively quiet island is not to avoid the navy or to have other ideas. But I think that these people on Snow Island who are raised by "butchers" are too poor, I want to give It''s that simple for them to find a place to stay." Uh? Find a place to stay for these poor people on Snow Island? Does it mean... Want to find a "home" for these poor people? How miserable are the human beings nourished by "butchers" on Snow Island, To be honest, these people are not so much humans as they are livestock raised by "butchers".The meaning of their existence is to be eaten by "butchers" and others, or used for sacrifices. It can be said that since being hijacked by the "butchers" to come to Snow Island, the dreams of these people, or their past survival goals, are all being " The butcher" was obliterated. What is even more frightening is that under the violent methods of "butchers", these nourished humans have basically lost the ability to survive.If it were Chu Yi, the navy wouldn''t care about these poor people. Robin could imagine that these poor people who had lost their means of survival would soon starve to death on Snow Island. Because of the long-term nurturing, these poor people have lost the ability to find food. They only know that they are waiting for the "butcher", the "master" to feed them! Then, when Robin knew that Chu Yi was going to help these poor people, why was he stunned for a while? Because when Robin heard that Chu Yi was going to help these poor people, the first thing she remembered was something she saw with her own eyes a few years ago. A few years ago, Robin once lived on an island that was also ravaged by big pirates. The residents there can¡¯t be said to be as miserable as the humans raised on Snow Island, but after years of enslavement, the residents of that island It also lost the ability to survive. After the navy eliminated the big pirates on that island, all civilians on that island became a burden-like existence. What is the Navy''s plan to deal with these burdens of living lives? It''s a slaughter! There was no mercy at all. After the navy got rid of the big pirates on that island, the then lieutenant Akadog directly ordered the massacre of all the civilians who became burdens on that island! I want to ask if there is anything wrong with Akinu''s order. From the perspective of a superior, Robin feels that the red dog is right. After all, these civilians have become a burden. If the Navy wants to rescue them, the price that needs to be paid is really very high. If nothing else, just say It is an astronomical figure to provide food for all residents on the entire island. but... What if this matter is considered from the perspective of a normal person? Isn¡¯t the navy¡¯s behavior a bit too much? After all, they are advertised as a just navy, not a pure interest group! At that time, because of this incident, Robin was greatly touched, and it made Robin faintly resist the navy.And what the navy didn''t do at the beginning, and now known as the world''s most murderous criminal, "Sura" is actually preparing to do it, actually preparing to go to rescue these poor people on Snow Island for free! Therefore, almost when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Robin was stunned by Chu Yi''s decision. Even when he stared at Chu Yi in a daze, only one sentence echoed in Robin''s mind! That is... Shura means, bodhisattva heart! This book comes from 653 Chapter 59 Bloody Adventure (Part 2) In many cases, things you do or say unintentionally have a great impact on others. Like Chu Yi. His previous attempt to rescue those poor people on Snow Island was to make Robin very touched, and even made Robin feel a touch of belonging to Chu Yi and the entire "Killing" Pirate Group. And Chu Yi wanted to rescue the poor people on Snow Island, obviously not for the show, but Chu Yi really wanted to help those who should help as much as possible. Can''t it be called "Sura" to be kind? Don''t forget what kind of "Tao" Chu Yi''s "Tao" is. He is willing to incarnate "Sura" in order to help those who deserve help. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, at least in the eyes of most people in the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi is a person with a more "sense of justice" than the navy, and more justice than those who say "justice". As for how to deal with the poor people on Snow Island, Chu Yi naturally had a small plan. Otherwise, why would he ask Robin if there is an island that the navy abandoned in the first half of the great route? First of all. To save these poor people on Snow Island, there must be a place where Chu Yi can stand. He is not trying to hide himself, but to allow these poor people on Snow Island to have a place to live, live peacefully there, and slowly fade the scars in his heart. Secondly. Chu Yi wanted to carry out a large-scale population transfer, which was also very simple. As long as there is a target island, Chu Yi can use the mystery of space and instantly open the door of space.At that time, no matter how many poor people there are on Snow Island, Chu Yi can transfer them to another island in minutes. In other words, the navy wants to carry out such a scale of population migration. At least it will take a few ships. Navy battleship, right? At last. A crucial question, how can these poor people master the basic survivability? The easiest way is naturally to use the power of the human world! In the beginning, Chu Yi could use the power of the human world to dilute the scars in the hearts of these poor people.When these poor people can live normally, Chu Yi is ready to release his human power, so that these poor people can accept the scars in their hearts and accept everything that happened under the suppression of the "butcher". The reason why he wanted these poor people to look directly at the original experience, Chu Yiwei was nothing else, but wanted these people to face himself face-to-face, instead of living in an illusory world created by the power of the human world. This is Chu Yi''s mind. It is also his strategy for saving these poor people. Then, after knowing that Chu Yinai really wanted to think about the civilians on Snow Island, Robin didn¡¯t hide everything he knew. He directly told Chu Yi that there were more than twenty in the first half of the great route. This island is an island abandoned by the navy, and even some islands do not have a naval station. This information is very important to Chu Yi. In the process of picking and picking, Chu Yi finally temporarily set three islands, which are the islands that need to be investigated. One of these three islands may be the home of these poor people on Snow Island in the future. As for the investigation, Chu Yi didn''t worry about going to deal with it by himself, leaving Krall, Robin and the others on Snow Island.After all, Chu Yi knew the news of the Navy¡¯s withdrawal from Snow Island. He also knew that the Navy would send people to check on Snow Island soon to see if the "Sura" he disappeared in the sea was still there. Stay on this island. In this way, if Krall, Robin and others stay on Snow Island, who knows if there is any danger? So immediately after opening the wings of Shura, Chu Yi used the "anti-gravity domain" at Robin, Krall, and Lu Qi, and then left Snow Island with them quietly. However, at this time, Chu Yi had left, and the influence of his staying on this island has not been eliminated. The most worthy of attention of others is naturally the little person in the eyes of "Sura". Determined to live a wonderful life and live out the wonderful life of my friend Tom. Mellon, who dreamed of surpassing Chu Yi, was quietly hidden on Snow Island when the navy was evacuating. He was clearly prepared to rebel against the navy in this way, because he did not evacuate with the naval forces, which is equivalent to a deserter of the navy. If you meet a boss like Aka Inu, it is estimated that Mellon''s fate after returning to the navy is very tragic. Apart from death, there is probably no second result. But since he had made up his mind, it was impossible for Mellon to give up his ideals because of the title of a Navy Lieutenant Commander.Therefore, walking silently on Snow Island, Mellon was prepared to find a place to live first, and then to see how to quickly improve himself and prepare to surpass Chu Yi. unfortunately. The situation on Snow Island is really not that optimistic. In order to prevent "food" from having the possibility of escape, "butcher" can be said to have built Snow Island into a super large prison. Here, it is impossible to collect food on the island. Anything that can become food has been destroyed by the "butcher". He wants to let those "food" who want to escape know that there is no gift from his "butcher" , No one can live for three days on Snow Island. In the same way, the water source for human survival must also be an important resource that the "butcher" must grasp.U U Reading On Snow Island, there is only one way to get food and water, and that is to sneak into the place where the "butcher" lives. Only there can there be food and water that can supply human survival. Because of this, Mellon made a full circle on Snow Island, but he didn''t find a place where he could live temporarily.Fortunately, the navy knew something about the situation on Snow Island. As an elite of the rank of admiral, Mellon naturally knew where the "butcher" lived. So when there was no alternative, Mellon only I can slowly move to the place where the "butcher" lives. "It''s a pity...oh!" "what a shame!" "If there are more living resources on Snow Island, these civilians who were hijacked by the "butchers", I must definitely help." "But there is no way at the moment. I don''t know how much food and water are stored in the "butcher", and I don''t know if it is enough for me to live alone. Therefore, even as a "just" navy, these are hijacked by the "butcher". I can¡¯t help the poor man here. I just hope that when most of our navy evacuates smoothly, someone..." "Someone can help them!" Putting the selfish words in his heart to sound more grandiose, Mellon sneaked into the "butcher"''s residence quietly, and from there he began to carry living supplies and found a cave before heading to him. There... It is undoubtedly the place where Mellon will live and practice in the future. It¡¯s just that even Mellon himself never expected that the cave he found was not as simple as he thought.Even, it is precisely because of choosing that cave to live in that Mellon has the opportunity to seize that opportunity, an opportunity that can make him soar into the sky! This book comes from 654 Chapter 60 Bloody Adventure (Part 2) The former Lieutenant Commander Mellon is now officially settled on Snow Island.Dust? Fate Wen Study ¡Ì Net The living environment on Snow Island is very harsh, even if Mellon is a navy elite who has been stationed outside Snow Island, but when he is stationed outside Snow Island, Mellon lives in the cabin of an armed navy warship, which at least has Soft and comfortable bed. And on Snow Island? The place where Mellon lives is a dark and humid cave. If Mellon had not been trained in this area before, the poor living location alone would make him unacceptable. However, Mellon''s first night on Snow Island was very peaceful. The big pirates on the island, the "butcher", were dealt with by Chu Yi, and the beasts on Snow Island were cleaned up by the "butcher" early, so Mellon, who lived in the cave, was not harassed. , What is safe and steady is the dawn of dawn. However, Mellon''s first night on Snow Island was calm and stable, but a major event happened on Snow Island outside the cave. That is... Chu Yi''s population migration plan! Taking Robin, Krall and others to investigate several islands, most of the islands had some problems and troubles in the process of Chu Yi''s visit. There was only one small island, Chu Yi felt very good, and temporarily set it as the target of population migration.Because the island is too small, this isolated island surrounded by the sea does not have a name, and since Chu Yi plans to set it as the target island for population migration, he naturally wants to name it. In the end, under the discussion of Chu Yi, Krall, and Robin, "Far Far Island" became the name of that island, and it is also the place where these poor people on Snow Island will settle in the future. Chu Yi has never been a drowsy person. Since the "Far Far Island" was set as the island where the poor people settled on Snow Island, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to leave the space coordinates on the "Far Far Island", and instead returned to Snow Island using the mysterious space . By the time Chu Yi returned to Snow Island, it was already evening. At that time, if he wanted to move the poor people on Snow Island by conventional methods, it would basically be impossible. Therefore, he sighed silently. In order to move the poor people on Snow Island as soon as possible, Chu Yi used the power of the human world to manipulate these poor people on Snow Island into the gate of space. Moved from Snow Island to "Faraway Island" along the door of space. When transferring these poor people, Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously he was aware of Mellon''s existence. Only at that time, Mellon in Chu Yi''s eyes was familiar at best, and Mellon was still a small figure in the eyes of the dignified "Sura". Because of this, Chu Yi just used Mellon as a nail that the navy put on Snow Island. Thinking that when Melon patrolled Snow Island the next day, he found that all the people on Snow Island had disappeared. It may be a very interesting thing, so easy is not disturbing Mellon''s rest, quietly transferred the poor people on Snow Island, leaving Mellon alone on Snow Island. the next day. early morning. Mellon was indeed shocked when he woke up. But the reason for his shock was not when he was patrolling Snow Island and found that all the humans raised by the "butcher" on Snow Island were gone. What shocked Mellon was the water he had stolen from the "butcher" residence! Obviously it was a clear source of water, and I don''t know why, when Mellon wanted to drink it the next day, it turned into thick blood! When such a strange thing happened suddenly, Mellon was a little shocked at first, and then a bit of fear was born in his heart! "Water can''t turn into blood for no reason, so when I was asleep last night, someone sneaked into this Shandong and changed my water?" "So, what does the other party mean by doing this? After all, anyone who finds that the water suddenly turns into blood is impossible to drink directly. If the other party is planning to kill me, then he..." "Then why doesn''t he directly poison it?" "Unexpectedly, the "butcher" on Snow Island would be dead, but this little Snow Island is still a bit weird everywhere!" With a secret voice, Mellon made up his mind, but he was not prepared to continue living in this cave. Moreover, Mellon also found that he was a little slack, knowing that the "butcher" and the group had been dealt with by Chu Yi, and he lived on Snow Island without even a little guard, which was a traitor to an alternative. For the people in the Navy, it was an unforgivable mistake. What is the Navy¡¯s criteria for deserters? A word... Just kill! Deserters are often more hateful than pirates, and those who can become deserters are seen by most navies as being able to betray their companions. Such people should not be killed, what kind of people should be killed? Although Mellon believes that as long as he arranges an excuse at will, he can save himself from being a deserter.However, he has already done something to betray the navy. Mellon is full of fear, for fear that the navy will find himself when he returns to Snow Island to collect information on "Sura", so he quickly moved out of this unsafe cave and it became Mellon''s top priority. Mellon''s relocation went smoothly. There are not many other caves on Snow Island, and there are still many caves for people to live in. Mellon gave up all the food and water stolen from the "butcher", and plans to get some food and water again. He will hide in the new cave for a period of time. At least he will have to wait until the navy returning to search for "Sura" intelligence is evacuated. . On the second night Mellon lived on Snow Island, he was obviously in a panic. He was afraid that when he was sleeping at night, the water he had collected with difficulty would turn into thick blood, and he was even more afraid that when he woke up the next day, he had become a prisoner of the Navy. Wanting to sleep, but wanting to stay awake, Mellon finally didn''t understand how he fell asleep, as if he had entered a dream in a daze. Then, when he woke up the next day, Mellon, who had just woke up, was confused, as if he hadn''t rested well last night. Wanting to force himself to wake up, Mellon opened the bag of water, subconsciously trying to stimulate him to wake up with cold water. But just when Mellon just opened the bag... "Ok?" A pungent smell came from the water bag, and it suddenly made Mellon''s pupils tighten slightly. Moreover, he was shocked to discover in Mellon''s heart that when he returned to the cave where he lived the first night for no reason, the thick blood contained in the water bag in his hand was not even in Mellon. When he was aware of the situation, he followed the water bag a little bit and dipped into his body! 655 Chapter 61 There are many secrets on Snow Island.Dust? Fate? Wen ¡Á Xue Net Even the navy cannot understand the secrets of Snow Island in detail, because most of the navies that have landed on Snow Island in these years have died in the hands of "butchers", which leads to the fact that there is only a small amount of intelligence on Snow Island. Wandering outside. Therefore, at best, the navy understands that the "butcher" and other big pirates have a party called the banquet, but they don''t know that after the banquet, the "butcher" and "witcher" and others will start offering sacrifices for their "gods". The place of worship is precisely the cave where Mellon lived on the first night. After Chu Yi''s confrontation with the "butcher" and others was over, the "butcher" and their "gods" were quite traumatized. If Chu Yi just killed the spectacle man, the "butcher", the "witch" and others, their "god" would at best be lost the spokesperson in the Pirate World, and it would not hurt the origin. However, when Chu Yi confronted the man with glasses, another level of confrontation began. It was at that time that Chu Yi''s Shura Golem suddenly took advantage of Chu Yi''s confrontation with the spectacle man to take away the spectacle man, the "butcher" and their "god" original power, which is part of the "law of blood." It is precisely because of this that the original "butchers", spectacle men and their "gods" urgently need to complement their own "laws of blood", and there is only one way to complement the "laws of blood", and that is to find in Pirate World again. A spokesperson. Use this spokesperson to improve your own strength. Mellon is lucky. The first night he lived on Snow Island, he lived in a cave used for sacrifice by the "butcher" and others. He has ambitions in his heart, hoping to surpass "Sura" and become a strong man in Pirate World. He also has obsessions. He hopes to live a wonderful life and use his life to live the wonderfulness of the two. In the eyes of the "God" of "The Butcher" and others, Mellon is a suitable person to be his spokesperson. Or... People like Mellon, make good use of it! "Guru..." "Guru..." When the thick blood in the water bag began to boil, Mellon was still astonished as to why he appeared in this cave. Obviously he has moved away, obviously he fell asleep in another cave, why did he wake up for no reason and suddenly find himself back in the cave where he lived the first night? However, just when Mellon was shocked by this, the blood that started to boil in the water bag suddenly dipped into his body along the water bag.The boiling blood dipped into Mellon''s body, and what it brought to Mellon was endless pain, a pain that can''t be described in words! For a moment, Mellon only felt that his body was completely crushed and broken by a hammer.But while the body was suffering endlessly, there was a tingling sensation spreading from the inside of the body. Such a feeling undoubtedly made Mellon more painful, wishing he could faint now. In the end Mellon got his wish. He really fainted, fainted under the immersion of that blood. What did Mellon find when he woke up? He surprisingly discovered that after experiencing the weird things last night, his physical fitness has suddenly improved several times! "This...what''s the situation?" Mellon knew nothing about what happened last night. But if Chu Yi were here, he would surely be able to guess what happened last night. Wasn''t it the "butcher" and their "god" who wanted Mellon to be his spokesperson, so first give Mellon some benefits? The sudden improvement in physical fitness is a sufficient proof. Someone needs Mellon to become stronger, so that Mellon can complete the task he explained. unfortunately... Mellon has never read the web articles. So when he felt his physical fitness became stronger, Mellon was at a loss. Then, even when he was happy, he didn''t think much about why he suddenly became stronger. He just thought that after he became stronger, he finally got a little closer to Chu Yi. That''s it. In this way, on the second night of settling down on Snow Island, Mellon got an adventure and his physical fitness improved several times. In the next few days, Mellon was familiar with his physical condition. After his physical fitness skyrocketed, he was able to display 100% of his body''s combat power. And while Mellon was familiar with his body, he suddenly found that his body seemed to have no limits. for example. After Mellon''s physical fitness began to skyrocket, he thought at most that he could have a hundred pounds of strength.Who would have thought that as Mellon''s practice progressed, he suddenly discovered the limits of his body, starting with a strength of one hundred catties, and then quickly getting acquainted with two hundred catties, three hundred catties, and even four hundred catties. power! Obviously... Mellon, who was originally an elite admiral, could not only have a hundred pounds of strength after his physical fitness skyrocketed. In other words, in fact, in recent days, Mellon''s physical fitness has been standing in a blowout posture, and even his physical fitness has improved faster than Chu Yi''s system awakens to improve his physical fitness! So, doesn''t Mellon need a price when it comes to gaining benefits? Do the "butchers" and their "gods" really want to be good people and let Mellon gain his own power for free? Of course it is impossible. At the beginning, immersed in the joy of power improvement, Mellon did not find anything wrong.But gradually, Mellon realized that he became a little bit unlike humans, because now he does not need sleep, food, water, or even breathing. He only needs to rely on a strange energy in his body. , You can sustain your own survival! As Mellon practiced, the strange energy in his body naturally became stronger and stronger, but as the strange energy became stronger and stronger, Mellon had a somewhat bloodthirsty impulse! I don''t know that since a certain day, Mellon''s personality has changed. Because he hadn¡¯t killed for a long time on Snow Island and needed to suppress the bloodthirsty impulse, Mellon¡¯s patience was reduced to a freezing point, and he was not so attentive even when he was practicing, destroying everything on Snow Island at will. Things have become normal, and sometimes Mellon hopes to relieve the bloodthirsty impulse that is suppressed in his heart through self-harm! Can''t go on like this... Occasionally, when he was awake, Mellon thought to himself. It''s just that when Mellon had such thoughts in his mind, he didn''t think about how to change back to the original state, how to abandon the strange energy in his body for no reason, and become like a person again. At that time, when Mellon said this to himself, there was only one thought in his heart. That is... He must return to the original naval garrison, where he happily kills, relieves the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart! 656 Chapter 62 Thousands of miles away from Snow Island.Dust? Fate ¨K Wen? Learning Net An island named "far". After leaving Snow Island, Chu Yi moved thousands of people on Snow Island to settle in the "far away island".Because of the power of the human world, Chu Yi used the power of the human world to restore the living ability of the thousands of people on Snow Island in the shortest time, even because of the abundant supplies on the "distant island". Chu Yi can see the formed villages and small towns. There is no doubt that seeing the poor people on Snow Island who were originally on Snow Island has now officially become a residence on a "far away island", Chu Yi, who is half the owner of the island, has a sense of accomplishment. Even at some point, Lu Qi beside Chu Yi sighed. I sigh "Sura"''s way of doing things, many times it is much more beautiful than the navy! "Although the number of these people kept by the "butchers" on Snow Island is not very large, it must be no small trouble to put them on the great sea route today." "How long does it take to feed them every year?" "Moreover, no one knows how long it will take for these people to be self-reliant. Feeding them is like filling a bottomless pit." "Then there is the problem of influence." "If anyone knows that the "butcher" group of big pirates is actually feeding humans, the prestige of our navy and the world government will definitely be reduced a lot." "Finally... finally saved face in the battle with the Revolutionary Army. If this face is lost, I really don''t know how long it will take to restore it again." "So for these people on Snow Island, if I am the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I am afraid they will all be destroyed by humanity." "It''s still his "Sura", the "Sura" who is regarded as the number one murderer in the world... actually became the savior of these people, which is really ridiculous!" With a secret sigh, Lu Qi stared at Chu Yi''s back for a while, and immediately he disappeared from Chu Yi''s figure and went to help the poor people on Snow Island. And when Lu Qi left, he naturally found the two petite figures behind him. As a navy, Lu Qi was lamenting Chu Yi''s charity. Originally from Chu Yi''s side, the figure of Chu Yi in the eyes of Claire and Robin naturally became more stalwart. Sometimes, Krall felt that Chu Yi was the "god" who came to the world. He not only rescued himself who became the slave of the Tianlong people, but also rescued a group of poor people under the hands of the "butcher". If Brother Chu Yi could rule the world, the world would definitely become much better. Xiao Xiao Klar had such thoughts more than once in his mind. If Chu Yi knew these thoughts of Klar, the corners of his mouth must be a faint wry smile. Because wanting to manage others is not that simple. "Management talent...Management talent..." "It''s really not easy!" When Lucky, Claire, and Robin were all sighing for Chu Yi''s kind deeds, no one knew that Chu Yi was worrying about the development of "Far Far Island". This is not to say that the "distant island" is not developing well. If "Far Far Island" is really not well developed, maybe Chu Yi would not be so worried. In just a few days, Chu Yi saw the vitality on the "Far Far Island". Of course, this vitality had something to do with Chu Yi''s human power. Brainwashed by the power of the human world, the residents of the "Far Far Island" temporarily forgot the pain. They only knew that Chu Yi had rescued them from the devil, so they had some absolute worship of Chu Yi in their hearts. Another point is that they can faintly remember how hard their previous lives were, so even if their lives are still not happy right now, they cherish this hard-won peaceful life very much. For a better life, for the sake of tomorrow, the residents on the "Far Island" can be said to work together and work hard for the future. Their desire to fight for the future undoubtedly moved Chu Yi a little. Sometimes Chu Yi felt that the residents on "Far Far Island" were the best residents under his jurisdiction, which caused Chu Yi to be reluctant to give up "Far Far Island". Originally, I just wanted to find a place to live for the poor people on Snow Island. I didn''t want Chu Yi now to divide the "distant island" into the "killing" pirate group. but... If the "far island" is to be divided into the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the questions will be placed in front of Chu Yi one by one. In the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, Chu Yi is undoubtedly the backbone. He is the signature of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, and even the center of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. However, even someone as important as Chu Yi doesn''t know anything about management.What he is more good at is fighting, reversing adversity and creating miracles. If Chu Yi is really allowed to manage an island or manage the forces of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, it is estimated that a lot of troubles will be caused soon. The rest of the main combat forces in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, such as Tiger, Mihawk, and Jinping, are the same. Maybe in the original Pirate book, Jinping has some management experience, but in today''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Jinping is almost a marginal character, and the only outstanding thing is his combat power. Besides Tiger, Mihawk... Well, there is no need to say more. To let Tiger and Mihawk manage an island, it is better to kill them. Only Lei Li, Sha Qi, and Galen are three people. One manages the Chambord Islands, the other assists in the management of the Chambord Islands, and has intelligence. The last one manages the security of the "Devil Sea" and the Sea Island. The "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group is considered to be a management talent. At this moment, if the "far island" is directly divided into the sphere of influence of the "killing" pirate group, who will manage this newly emerging island? The answer is no one! Chu Yi needed the firepower to attract all forces, and still wanted to hide in the great route. Lei Li, Xia Qi, and Galen are so busy every day, Chu Yi can''t always put the important task of managing the "distant island" in their hands, right? The rest of Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping, and "Far Far Island" were handed over to them, and Chu Yi felt that his management was more reliable. So at this time, Chu Yi desperately hoped that Claire and Robin could grow up. If they could help themselves manage the "far island", then Chu Yi might not be so distressed right now. "Oh, the road has to be taken step by step. Whether we want to designate the "Far Far Island" as the sphere of influence of our "Killing" Pirate Group, or wait until the civilians of the "Far Far Island" can really accept the pain." "But no matter what, it is impossible for me to give up these thousands of people. In the future, when the talents of the "Slaying" Pirate Group are enough, sooner or later I will divide the "far island" into my "Slaying" Pirate Within the group¡¯s sphere of influence." "Ok..." "At the moment, I still need to dissolve the gloom hidden in these people''s hearts. This is what I need to do." "But why, whenever I face these residents of the "far away island", I always feel a sense of anxiety?" At this point, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and suddenly looked into the distance. If someone observes Chu Yi at this time, that person will definitely find that the direction Chu Yi frowned and looked towards is... The direction of Snow Island! 657 Chapter 63 Successor (Part 1) Chu Yixin felt a bit about the tragedy that was about to happen on the periphery of Snow Island, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, at this stage, Chu Yi needs to sit on the "distant island" while disappearing from the public''s sight. However, Chu Yi could ignore the tragedy that occurred on the periphery of Snow Island, but the navy must manage it.Because not long ago, the navy on Snow Island just sent information about the "Sura" infestation. I didn¡¯t expect that a few days later, when the blue pheasant went to the periphery of Snow Island to learn about the situation, he unexpectedly found out the periphery of Snow Island. All the naval garrisons died tragically! Obviously, this is a major event because the navy has suffered a great loss. Moreover, after only learning about some tragedies at the naval station outside Snow Island, the green pheasant felt a faint feeling in his heart.Therefore, on the day when the tragedy occurred in the naval station outside Snow Island, the green pheasant hurried back to the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, and reported the situation to the Warring States Period. "Kuzan, you mean..." "You didn''t find "Shura" there, but you found a guy who looked like a "butcher", did you?" Frowning slightly, listening to the green pheasant talk about the situation on Snow Island, the mood of the Warring States Period can be imagined, it must be very depressed. When the pattern of the sea area was about to change, it was under the leadership of his Marshal Sengoku that the navy fought several beautiful turnarounds, and finally recovered the face it had lost before. However, not long after the face was restored, the Navy suffered another severe blow. Wanting to attack the Chambordian Islands without "Sura", but in the end, even the Chambordian Islands did not land, and the navy was defeated. And what about the new world strategy? The navy is still not doing a good job, because at this stage it is already very difficult for the navy to attack the new world. At this time, the new world has a tendency to be completely grasped by the pirates. Not long ago, some good news finally came back. One was that the whereabouts of "Sura" was discovered, and the other was a problem that had plagued the Navy for a long time. The "Butcher" and the group were defeated by "Sura". Undoubtedly, the Warring States period, who was a marshal of the navy, excited for several days. Needless to say, the benefits of the "butcher" group being defeated by Chu Yi needless to say. The Warring States period felt that the "butcher" group had died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi, and he was finally able to liberate the navy on Snow Island. The garrison has strengthened the navy''s control over the first half of the great route, so the main thing is to talk about the benefits that the navy can get when it knows the information about Chu Yi''s infestation. First of all. Knowing the news about Chu Yi''s infestation near Snow Island, the navy was able to roughly judge Chu Yi''s whereabouts and understand what the "Sura" in the famous sea area would do. You know, since "Sura" disappeared into the sea, most forces, including most forces, including the navy, have been panicked all day long! As for the reason? It''s simple. The reason is that the combat power of "Sura" is amazing! No one knows what Chu Yi is going to do next, and no one knows which power "Sura" might appear in. Such a scenario makes most of the powers look very anxious. If there is a little disturbance, it is possible that War just started in the calm waters. It is also because of this that not only the navy is looking for Chu Yi, like the revolutionary army, the strength of the pirates is also looking for the trail of Chu Yi. And if the navy can determine the trace of "Sura" first, the navy will be able to grasp the second advantage after knowing the trace of Chu Yi. That is to develop a strategy in advance! After knowing Chu Yi''s whereabouts, if Chu Yi''s next target is their navy, the navy first knows what Chu Yi''s target is, and it can start layout. If we know that Chu Yi¡¯s goal is not their navy itself, the first navy to master Chu Yi¡¯s movements can also be when Chu Yi¡¯s plan unfolds. So in the end? After learning about Chu Yi''s whereabouts, what is the third benefit that the navy can obtain? In fact, this is obvious, and that is to start the layout for the single "Sura" to see if it is possible to kill "Sura". However, at this time, all the benefits have vanished. Thinking about "Sura" not only did not collect the intelligence, but the navy garrison on Snow Island was massacred instead, and the Warring States heart was filled with waves of irritability. However, when the green pheasant reported the situation earlier, the Warring States Period was very sensitive and grasped a key point. That was the person who caused the tragedy at the naval station outside Snow Island. The method of committing the crime was very similar to that of the "butcher". Therefore, the Warring States Period could emphatically ask the green pheasant whether he could be sure that his method was exactly the same as that of the "butcher." As a general who went to Snow Island in person, the green pheasant naturally knew the situation there. So almost at the moment when the voice of the Warring States Period fell, the green pheasant nodded vigorously and said: "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I can basically confirm that the person who slaughtered the naval station outside of Snow Island was the "butcher". Yes, even if it is not a "butcher", at least that person is very likely... it is very likely that he has inherited the ability of the "butcher"!" "and..." With that said, UU reading , the green pheasant recalled the scene of the Shura hell-like naval station on the outskirts of Snow Island, was silent for a while, and continued: "Moreover, the guy who inherited the "butcher" ability has far more potential. Much bigger than the "butcher". At the scene of the crime, I could clearly perceive that the guy who inherited the ability of the "butcher" was weak at first, but over time, that guy became stronger and stronger, even Maybe after slaughtering our naval station outside Snow Island, that guy has become more tricky than the "butcher"!" "A more troublesome guy than "The Butcher"? Is it the successor of "The Butcher"!" Silently speaking, the sea has been really eventful lately. First, "Sura" disappeared, and then a heir who was more difficult than "Butcher" appeared. The Warring States period was really a headache. But for a successor with more potential than the "butcher", the Warring States period as a navy marshal obviously cannot let it go. Therefore, when the Warring States period learned about the naval station on Snow Island from the blue pheasant, the navy officially issued an internal wanted, and began to want the successor of the "butcher". It was only at that time that the navy thought they were the ones who had obtained first-hand information about the tragedy in the outskirts of Snow Island. Don¡¯t you know that before their navy, someone had learned about the situation in the outskirts of Snow Island. that person... It is Chu Yi who sits on the "distant island"! "Just solved a "butcher", I didn''t expect another successor to the "butcher". "Could it be that..." "Last time I felt something in my heart. The reason was because the successor of "Butcher" appeared?" This book comes from 658 Chapter 64 The Successor (Part 2) It stands to reason that what happens at the naval station outside Snow Island must be the Navy''s first-hand intelligence.Dust? Fate? Literature? Learning? Net At the moment when the Navy obtains the intelligence, the inevitable measure it takes is to block the intelligence. After all, if what happened at the naval station outside Snow Island is exposed, it will be another sensational news in the world. In this way, how did Chu Yi know the intelligence of the naval stations outside Snow Island, did he feel it? Not really. Chu Yi was able to know the intelligence of the naval stations outside Snow Island, the actual reason was "Skynet". His blood slave Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno are not vegetarians. With the identities of the three in CP9 and the personal abilities of the three, the embryonic form of "Skynet" has been successfully established. "The Pirate Group finally has the embryonic form of an intelligence network. However, Chu Yi was really painful and happy when the prototype of "Skynet" was successfully established. Needless to say the reason for happiness, it must be that Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group has finally been able to obtain first-hand information in the sea after the successful establishment of the "Skynet" prototype. And the cause of pain... Undoubtedly, Chu Yi had to obtain a lot of information from Kalifa, Kaku, and Bruno every day, which needed to be sorted out in detail. Organizing information is really not a human job. Chu Yi felt that if he had to organize information every day, it was really more tiring than practicing and fighting.Therefore, as long as "Skynet" can be managed by others, Chu Yi''s important task is to let Xia Qi take over "Skynet." It''s just that it''s still not the time. "Skynet" needs a perfect time and a time for development. Chu Yi can''t always hand over the simple "Skynet" just formed to Xia Qi for management, right? Therefore, Chu Yi has been really busy recently. He not only wants to sit on the "Far Far Island", but also needs to develop the prototype of "Skynet". If it weren''t for the magical skill of shadow clone, Chu Yi might even have time to practice. It''s all gone. At this moment, knowing that the successor of the "butcher" appeared near Snow Island, Chu Yi was obviously very attached to the successor of the "butcher" because of his original feelings. "Very interesting, the "butchers" and their "gods" are very interesting." "Presumably the successor of this "butcher" did not inherit the power of the "butcher", but the power obtained from the "butcher" and their "god"?" "As for the reason why the "butchers" and their "gods" are so anxious to find new spokespersons, I am afraid that the reason is that the Asura Golem has taken away part of the "law of blood" from him." "Even though I don''t know what the "Law of Blood" is about, and what kind of method is needed to complete the "Law of Blood" captured by the Shura Golem. But judging from my instinct, I must have inherited the "Butcher" It must be a battle. So, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, it seems that I am going to challenge another battlefield." "Challenge one..." "The battlefield against the successor of the "Butcher" is good!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi directly created a few shadow clones, on the one hand to sit on the "distant island", on the other hand to maintain the daily development of the rudiment of "Skynet". And what about Chu Yi himself? Undoubtedly, he first placed Claire, Robin, and Lucky on the "Far Far Island", then went to an island near the "Far Far Island", silently waiting for the successor of the "Butcher" to come and find His trouble. As for why Chu Yi is so confident, the successor of the "butcher" must be able to find him. The reason is that Chu Yi understands the successor of the "butcher", or what the "butcher" and their "god" need. So, when Chu Yi silently waited for the "butcher" successor to come to make trouble, what was the "butcher" successor doing? The answer is impressively killing! On Snow Island, after gaining the inheritance of "God" by chance, as Mellon gained more and more benefits, the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart became more serious. When suppressing the bloodthirsty impulse, Mellon looked very painful, and the whole person was a little anxious, even his personality was slightly distorted. In the end, under the extreme change of personality, Mellon chose to start with his former companions. The tragedy at the outer naval station of Snow Island was created by Mellon, the successor of the "butcher"! just... They gained power from the "butchers" and their "gods" out of thin air. At the beginning, Mellon only improved his physical fitness, and received not many substantial benefits. Therefore, at the beginning of the confrontation with the naval garrison outside Snow Island, Mellon relied on his excellent physical fitness, plus the Navy VI that he had previously mastered in the navy, and only played against the elite navy there. The result of the fight between the two sides is actually imaginable. Mellon has gained such a powerful force out of thin air, facing an opponent who has been able to play against him indefinitely, he must be able to crush.However, facing some guys who were originally stronger than Mellon, because their strength increased too fast, and objective factors such as combat awareness and weaponry did not improve, Mellon soon fell into a hard fight, and even almost lost miserably in Sri Lanka. In the hands of naval garrisons outside Nou Island. But with the increase in killings and the blood infestation, Mellon, who had obtained the "Inheritance of the Gods", suddenly evolved! The first evolution. Mellon has mastered the "butcher" ability! In an instant, the life energy in the body completely mutated and turned into a strange life energy like a "butcher". The weird blood that was originally immersed in Mellon''s body also turned into a bloody breath at that time, serving as the driving force behind Mellon''s strength. After mastering the "butcher"''s undead ability, the naval garrison outside Snow Island is obviously unlikely to be Mellon''s opponent. Then, after Mellon killed all the naval garrisons outside Snow Island, the second evolution of the little character Mellon began! Collecting enough blood and soul energy, the "wizard" used the bloody aura to master the elemental ability to add to his body, which suddenly gave Mellon a "qualitative" change. Strolling in the blood of his former companions, Mellon, whose strength has increased nearly a hundred times, did not have any pain in his eyes. Instead, he was indulged in the pleasure of strength improvement. Even if he was stepping on the blood of his former companions, his eyes were full With a satisfied look! "I feel it... feel it!" "The blood of these people has the power I need in the soul. As long as I can continue to gain these powers, then I can become stronger and stronger!" "And in the distance, there is still an existence that is enough to make a radical change in my strength, as long as it can kill him..." "Then I will definitely be able to surpass "Sura" and become one of the best in the sea!" 659 Chapter 65 Fragments (Part 1) Mellon is considered a smart man.Chen ¨I Yuan ¨J Wen ¡Ì Xue? Net Although going directly to the outer naval station of Snow Island to carry out the killing, it was not a good choice for Mellon, who had just gained power from the "God". But at that time, Mellon was affected by the bloodthirsty impulse, otherwise Mellon would never make such a choice. After eliminating the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart, Mellon, who returned to normal, knew how to plan, and even more so that he could not take too much steps, otherwise it would be easy to talk nonsense. Therefore, when Mellon could feel that there was an opportunity to make a "qualitative" change in his strength in the distance, he did not go to the place where he can get the most benefits in the first time, because Mellon knows that often times, the harvest The more, the greater the danger. At this stage, he needs to fully improve his own strength and understand his own strength well. Only by completely mastering his own power can he have the confidence to go forward and seize the great opportunity he feels. Otherwise, if a person dies first, no matter how great the opportunity is, in the end he will have no blessings, right? It is precisely with this calculation that Mellon did not go directly to seize that great opportunity, or that he did not go directly to Chu Yi silently waiting for his position. That''s right. The great opportunity Mellon felt was in Chu Yi''s body. Or to be more precise, the great opportunity that Mellon felt was the "law of blood" that the Shura Golem took away from his "god". If it is possible to regain the lost part of the "law of blood" from Chu Yi, or Shura Golem, no one knows whether the Shura Golem can be traumatized.The only certainty is that Mellon''s "god" must be able to restore power, and his "god" will be able to give him more power at that time. This is the so-called great opportunity. But can Mellon now be Chu Yi''s opponent? Just kidding... Just mastered the power of the "butcher" and "witch", plus the physical fitness is relatively strong, at this time Mellon really runs in front of Chu Yi, at most ten rounds of fighting, understand the "butcher" and "witch" The power of Chu Yi was able to kill Mellon in a short time. How else would you say that Mellon didn''t go to Chu Yi directly and count him as wise? Isn''t it because Mellon''s current strength is not enough in front of Chu Yi! It was also because Mellon understood his own situation, so he didn''t go directly to Mellon, who was troubled by Chu Yi. He started from the periphery of Snow Island and went to the most populous island in the surrounding waters to start killing. This... Destined to be a tragedy that sensationalizes the world It is also another shame to shame the Navy! In the beginning, the tragedy caused by Mellon''s naval station outside Snow Island could only be circulated within the navy.Even the navy wanted Mellon¡¯s successor to the "butcher" within the navy. Peripheral personnel or other forces have no idea that the "butcher" is dead and the successor of the "butcher" appeared. news. But when Mellon left the naval station on the outskirts of Snow Island and headed to an island with a large population in the first half of the Great Route, where the crazy massacre began, no matter how the navy blocked the news of this "butcher" heir, the news was circulating in the sea. Information about the present life of the successor to the "butcher"! Then, because of the successor of this "butcher", the world was in an uproar, and the countries protected by the world government and navy fell into panic again. No one knows where the next stop of the "butcher" successor will be, is it possible that it will be the island or country where he lives? No one knows whether the Navy can limit the successor of this "butcher", after all, the original "butcher" was not successfully captured by the Navy. At this moment, a "butcher" heir who is more cruel than the "butcher" method has appeared. Can the Navy protect itself in the hands of this "butcher" heir? Isn''t it the reason that makes countless civilians panic? of course. The civilians who panicked at first were only a few people, but when Mellon slaughtered the first island, an island with a population of 100,000, and then slaughtered an island with a population of nearly 50,000, almost the entire The civilians of the world are in panic. The reason is that they feel that the navy and the world government cannot protect them. In just a few days, the successor of this "butcher" slaughtered a full 150,000 lives. If only a few days more, would he be able to slaughter all the islands in the first half of the great route? Can the navy catch the "butcher" heir faster? Can we not let everyone live this life of fear? On the one hand, Mellon slaughtered creatures too fast. In order to urgently improve his strength, he had fallen into a strange madness. On the other hand, the Navy¡¯s speed in solving Mellon was really slow. They failed to stop Mellon for the first time. It was a mistake. When Mellon became mad, the prestige of the Navy was already seriously affected. Blow. It is for various reasons that after Chu Yi, the "Sura", the successor of "Butcher" has become a famous big pirate in the sea. Except for "Xura" Chu Yi and "White Beard" Edward Newgate, the current "Butcher" successor has the title of the third pirate in the sea. For such a title, Mellon is obviously very satisfied. Originally, he was just an unknown little figure in the navy. Now he has the title of the third pirate in the sea, so does he need to be afraid of anything? "at last..." "Finally I can go to the place where my strength can have a "qualitative" change!" "Although I have killed so many people for no reason, I will inevitably feel a little guilty in my heart, but in order to surpass "Sura", I will temporarily forget these guilt." "After the "qualitative" change in my strength, you people who fear me should worship me." "Because at that time, I will personally kill "Sura", the man who was kind to me, to reduce a major threat to the entire world!" With such an idea in his mind, Mellon did not hesitate at all, speeding up his pace and heading to another isolated island near the "distant island". There... It is where Mellon got the chance! There... It was also the place where Chu Yi had been waiting for him long ago! Not even a day''s time was used, Mellon landed on the island where Chu Yi had been waiting early at an extremely fast speed. And when he first landed on the island, Mellon was obviously very excited. After all, the opportunity was in front of him, and the hope of the "qualitative" change of strength was there. If Mellon didn''t have the slightest excitement or excitement in his heart, then He really became a little abnormal. However, after Mellon landed on the island, the excitement and excitement only lasted for a few seconds. Because just when Mellon was extremely excited and emotionally excited... suddenly! The figure that appeared in Mellon''s dreams countless times was reflected in his line of sight! "Well..." "You look... do you seem familiar?" 660 Chapter 66 Fragment (Part 2) Somewhat familiar... Is this what "Sura" said about me? Chu Yi''s indifferent voice came, and Mellon''s pupils were obviously tightened slightly. The reason was that he felt that Chu Yi looked down on himself a little! Yes! Who is Mellon today? He is recognized as one of the three great pirates in the great sea route, the successor of the "butcher"! If Mellon was still an elite at the admiral level, even if Chu Yi completely ignored his identity, that would be fine.Chen ¡Á Yuan? Wen? Xue? Net but now is different. After Mellon gained strength, he slowly drifted a little, so he felt that the moment Chu Yi saw him, he could recognize his identity. I don''t know how ridiculous Mellon''s so-called three great sea pirates are. That name was a joke in Chu Yi''s eyes, a joke in the eyes of "White Beard", and a joke in the eyes of most big pirates. This is not to say that Mellon is not strong enough, but that Mellon has never proven himself in the sea! Look at Chu Yi''s terrifying record. Leaving aside other things, let''s just say that in the battle of Chambord Islands, Chu Yi was able to kill the admiral Akadog in the original Pirate book, plus the admiral of the admiral and Warring States, it was enough to make most of the pirates in the great route look up.Although the Warring States did not really die, it is a fact that Chu Yi was able to kill the Marshal Warring States. It is a fact that most powerhouses in the sea area and most forces must admit. What about Mellon? At best, he just killed a few more ordinary people. This is not enough to prove Mellon''s strength, but only proves how crazy he is. Then, when his pupils tightened slightly, even though Mellon felt that he was being underestimated by Chu Yi, he did not act recklessly. Then there was only a faint sneer from the corner of his mouth, and he asked: "I said "Sura". Don''t you really know me anymore?" "We...really met?" Listening to Mellon''s question, Chu Yi asked uncertainly: "Where have you seen it?" "On Snow Island, on the island I vowed to catch up to you." Taking a deep breath, Mellon quickly adjusted his mentality, and slowly reduced the bloody aura on his body, saying: "Speaking of which, "Sura" doesn''t know me. How can the dignified "Sura" know me like this? The nameless man. But "Sura", I just want to tell you that without you, there would be no me who I am today. So if possible, I will let you live today, next time we meet again... " "I will not show mercy!" After Mellon said these words, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously curious about where Mellon''s confidence came from. And in the next second, as if to prove that he really might let Chu Yi''s life go, Mellon''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and he came to Chu Yi in a flash! "Is space mysterious?" It is clear. Since "butchers", "wizards" and others have mastered the mysteries of space from their "gods", if Mellon didn''t understand the mysteries of space, it would be impossible to justify. So when he launched the first round of offensive against Chu Yi, Mellon showed his mastery of the mysterious intelligence of space, and in an instant he raided Chu Yi''s front. Moreover, it was precisely the moment Mellon appeared in front of Chu Yi. Chu Yi, who was locked in Mellon''s figure, suddenly saw some blood type aura condensed on Mellon''s hands, and that bloody aura soon became condensed. Become the bloody battle-axe of the "Berger". This is undoubtedly one of Mellon''s recent progress! After mastering the abilities of "Butcher" and "Witcher", the abilities of "Beerker" were also mastered by Mellon! It was also because when Mellon came in the raid, he directly condensed the bloody aura into a bloody battle axe appearance. Chu Yi frowned slightly, apparently using the power of the human world to recall the battle on Snow Island and recognize The identity of Mellon is the elite rank of the admiral he rescued. In this way, everyone knew what Mellon''s original identity was, and Chu Yi naturally understood why Mellon, who was originally only an elite admiral, could actually become so strong in a short time. But even if Mellon becomes stronger, it doesn''t matter to Chu Yi to think about it. He can even defeat the "butcher", "witch" and others in his peak period. Is he still afraid of a Mellon who has gained the power of "butcher", "witch" and others? It''s totally impossible! Therefore, just as Mellon''s bloody battle axe was condensed and formed, Chu Yi was holding it with one hand, and suddenly condensed the blade of Shura.Immediately, when Mellon slashed the bloody battle axe forcefully, looking at the posture, he wanted to forcibly split Chu Yi''s body in half, only to hear a loud "click"! Chu Yi just lifted the blade of Shura, and he actually blocked the bloody battle axe that Mellon had chopped off. Not to mention, the sharpness of Shura''s blade smashed Mellon''s bloody battle axe. Two paragraphs! How does Mellon feel when he sees this situation? He was obviously stunned! Because at the beginning, Mellon is undoubtedly the one who knows best how to kill those naval admiral-level elites with the bloody battle axe. At this moment, Chu Yi didn''t even use his strength. He just lifted the blade of Shura, and was able to cut his bloody battle axe into several pieces. Such things were completely beyond Mellon''s expectation. ! As for something more unexpected by Mellon, it may be what will happen next second. Chu Yi didn''t think much about cutting off Mellon''s bloody battle axe before. At most, he thought that Mellon hadn''t cultivated home, so his bloody battle axe was a little fragile. It was also because of this that Chu Yi hadn''t thought about it at all. In fact, the Shura Golem that took away part of the "Law of Blood" could actually restrain Mellon''s ability. The Shura Golem''s ability to restrain Mellon actually represented Chu Yi''s ability to restrain Mellon. Therefore, when Mellon''s bloody battle axe was cut by Chu Yi, he was secretly shocked why Chu Yi could cut the bloody battle axe so easily, Chu Yi just hit Mei with a backhand "implosion punch". Long''s body was nothing but Melon who was hit by the "implosion punch" was like a deflated balloon, directly limp in front of Chu Yi! "I thought it was a boss..." "Unexpectedly, I can''t even catch one of my "implosion punches"!" Seeing Mellon limp in front of him, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Even if it was a deep sigh, he didn''t know whether Chu Yi was sighing that Mellon was too weak, or whether he was sighing that he was too weak. Those plans designed by Mellon. But being able to defeat Mellon so easily is always a good thing. Only soon, after the good news of defeating Mellon, a bad news echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. The bad news is... After Chu Yi defeated Mellon, the Shura Golem spoke! 661 Chapter 67 Fragment (Part 2) Mellon, the so-called "butcher" successor, came quickly and kneeled faster.Chen ¨I Yuan ¨J Wen ¡Ì Xue? Net No, Chu Yi didn''t fight seriously. It was nothing more than playing with Mellon. Who wanted to deprive a part of the "Law of Blood" of the Shura Golem to restrain Mellon severely, so Chu Yi was a potential enemy. Mellon, known as the first three pirates of the great route, knelt in front of Chu Yi so far, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist. To say that Mellon really struggled to catch up with Chu Yi''s footsteps. First of all. Mellon gave up his navy status, gave up his original beliefs, and obtained the "God''s Inheritance" on Snow Island. It seemed like an opportunity, but was it a sacrifice in reality? Then, in order to gain strength, Mellon even abandoned humanity. In the naval station on the outskirts of Snow Island, Mellon seemed to be killing all around, but he slaughtered all his former companions. For the same reason, Mellon slaughtered hundreds of thousands of creatures in the great route. Then, in order to maintain the "butcher"''s immortality ability and the "wizard" ability to manipulate the elements, Mellon wanted to increase the bloody power, even Attempts to eat human flesh, use human blood and soul to sacrifice, can be described as annihilating humanity. Finally, in order to surpass Chu Yi, Mellon also did a lot of extra work, that is, gathering intelligence. In today¡¯s sea, Chu Yi and "White Beard" are recognized as the strongest, so their intelligence has naturally become a hot piece of information, and the ordinary market wants to get real information about Chu Yi, "White Beard" , Basically it is impossible to get, even if it is expensive. If you want to get real information about Chu Yi, "White Beard" and other powerhouses, now there is only one option in the sea, and that is to enter the "black market" and buy them at a high price. The original Mellon was not qualified to enter the "black market", but it did not prevent Mellon from knowing some information about the "black market". After becoming the successor of the "butcher", Mellon finally had the qualifications to join the "black market". Then, with the information of the previous "black market", Mellon carried several islands, and tens of thousands of lives accumulated. The wealth that came, bought a lot of information about Chu Yi there. For example... Chu Yi is an extremely special existence in the sea. The specific fruit ability is unknown, but he has the information of the diamond fruit ability, the phoenix fruit ability, the frozen fruit ability, the rockberry fruit ability and so on. Another example... In addition to the swordsmanship that Chu Yi used frequently to rival the great swordsman, it was intelligence such as "Shen Luo Tianzheng", "Gravity Field", and "Implification Fist". It is also because of the high price that he purchased so much information about Chu Yi. When Mellon discovered that his great opportunity was in Chu Yi, he was so confident that he could defeat Chu Yi, and even threatened to After defeating Chu Yi, he repaid him and let him live. However, these all turned into a bubble, turned into a bubble under the strength of the Shura Golem. When he knelt in front of Chu Yi, Mellon felt painful in his heart. He didn''t even know what he finally got after abandoning his faith and humanity. And these... It is impossible for Chu Yi to pay attention. He is not a saint, and he does not have the slightest "Virgin" character in his bones. It was just an accident to rescue Mellon in the first place. If Chu Yi could let Mellon in front of him again, it would really be unreasonable. The reason why Chu Yi didn''t directly kill Mellon was because of a hint from the Shura Golem. He didn''t issue tasks to Chu Yi, nor did he euphemistically tell Chu Yi what he needed. This time, the signal given by Shura Golem to Chu Yi was very simple, and that was to ask Chu Yi to drop Mellon directly into the Golem Space. After he had obtained enough benefits, he could give Chu Yi enough benefits. Facing the temptation of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi hesitated. The reason for his hesitation was not whether he wanted to give Mellon to the Asura Golem, but whether he wanted to tear his face with the Asura Golem at this time! "If I remember correctly..." "This navy''s name is Mellon, right?" Secretly sighed, hesitating Chu Yi stared at Mellon, secretly said: "Melon, a small person at the beginning, has now become a key figure. Obviously, the Shura Golem wants Mei so desperately. The reason why Long entered the golem space was that Mellon carried the "law of blood" of the "god", or to be more precise, the "fragment of the law of blood", that was what the Golem of Shura desperately wanted." "Presumably what the Asura Golem took away from the "God" was part of the fragment of the "Law of Blood", right? Adding the fragment of the "Law of Blood" that the "God" now bestows on Mellon, the Asura Golem is very likely to be Can you gather all the fragments of the "Law of Blood" and re-form the "Law of Blood"?" "So, if you give Mellon to the Shura Golem, you will definitely get a lot of benefits. After all, the Shura Golem can master one more "law" and it will definitely improve me a lot." "Unfortunately, I am destined to be an enemy of the Shura Golem in the future, so if Mellon is handed over to the Shura Golem, isn''t it helping my enemy become stronger?" "Isn''t it funding the enemy?" "but..." Thinking of this, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and then he continued thinking: "But if you don''t hand Mellon to the Shura Golem, then you will really have torn the skin with the Shura Golem." "For the power of the "law", the Shura Golem cannot tolerate me at all, so if I decide not to hand over Mellon to the Shura Golem, it is equivalent to claiming to fight directly with the Shura Golem, which is obviously not right now. A wise choice." "One side is the enemy, the other is the war, huh..." "It doesn''t feel good to be controlled by others, you have to encounter difficult questions anytime!" "But there is no way to say..." "Actually not at all!" "It''s just that whether this method can be successful in the end depends on whether the little guy named Mellon can cooperate with me!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi looked at Mellon with a decisive look. Then he rolled up Mellon without any hesitation, and walked directly into the golem space. And when he first entered the golem space, Chu Yi saw Mellon in his hand shudder severely, because the Shura Golem was nothing to Chu Yi, but to Mellon. People, or everyone except Chu Yi, are under terrible pressure! But at this moment, Mellon''s fear of the performance of the Shura Golem obviously did not require Chu Yi to pay more attention. What really deserves Chu Yi¡¯s attention is his Shura Golem... How to extract "rule fragments"! 662 Chapter 68 "boom..." The Shura Golem is always so simple and rude to do things.Chen ¨I Yuan ¨J Wen ¡Ì Xue? Net Chu Yi had just carried Mellon into the golem space a second before, and after a second Chu Yi saw the Shura Golem opened the pair of indifferent and merciless pupils and locked directly on Mellon''s body. As for Chu Yi, the Golem of Shura just opened his eyes, but for Mellon, the Golem of Shura who opened his eyes wanted to claim his life! In an instant, endless Asura blood evil spirits emerged from the body of the Asura Golem, and it was wrapped around Mellon''s body almost as soon as the Asura Golem opened its eyes. Next second... "Crack!" "Crack!" The sound of something shattering echoed in the golem space. Chu Yi was shocked to see that when the Shura Golem was using the Shura Blood Fiend, he was ruthlessly absorbing the bloody breath from Mellon''s body. , Immediately under the envelope of Shura¡¯s Blood Fiend, the blood type breath that was sucked out of Mellon¡¯s body began to solidify a little bit, a little bit from a simple breath to gas, and then from the gas to Liquid transformation! "Is that the "law" in the legend?" Seeing the bloody aura on Mellon''s body, it was abruptly compressed into a liquid by Shura''s blood. Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, wondering if it was the so-called "law". According to the original explanation of the Asura Golem, the "rule" is something more advanced than the "rule". The strong in the ordinary Pirate World can understand the "rule" and it is enough to dominate one side. However, in the Asura Golem, In other words, in the world of "gods", only those who understand the existence of "laws" are truly strong. Or maybe... Only by comprehending the "law" can you call it "God"! And what about Chu Yi? To put it bluntly, Chu Yi just touched the edge of the "rules", and he couldn''t even master a complete "rule" completely. Of course. Chu Yi failed to master the complete "rules", and there were people in Pirate World who did not master the complete "rules". Like the former admiral Zefa, it was just like Chu Yi, just a little bit of the "rules".But even so, Zefa''s strength in the great route is very strong, if it weren''t for Chu Yi Hengkong''s appearance, perhaps Zefa would be able to cross the sea for a longer time. As for the "Balanced" guys... Chu Yi was not very clear about whether the "rules" they mastered were complete. At best, Chu Yi can guess that those who can master the complete "rules" in the "Balance Teaching" are probably only the leader of the "Balance Teaching", the so-called "God". Like the twelve apostles in the "Balanced Cult", Chu Yi was able to confront them, which meant that their "rules" were incomplete, and they were basically on the same level as Chu Yi. It''s just that these are all Chu Yi''s guesses, because Chu Yi doesn''t know the "rules" very well, so let alone "rules" that are more powerful than "rules". At this moment, I feel that Shura Golem is distilling "laws" from Mellon''s body. Chu Yi really doesn''t want to miss a detail. After all, this may be Chu Yi''s only chance to get close to "laws". . Let''s talk about the Shura Golem. Basically no one can stop what he wants to get, at least Mellon has no power to fight back in front of the Shura Golem. Before long, the bloody aura on Mellon''s body was really compressed by Shura''s blood evil spirit, and gradually turned into a golden liquid.The golden liquid in Chu Yi felt like the blood of some kind of creature, so Chu Yi was secretly guessing that the golden liquid was probably a fragment of the "law of blood"! really... What happened later proved that Chu Yi''s guess was correct. Because when the golden liquid was compressed by the Asura Blood Fiend, Chu Yi clearly saw a golden liquid floating from the body of the Asura Golem. Presumably the two golden liquids are fused together to form the so-called "law of blood"! Then, as the golden liquid compressed out of Mellon''s body attracted each other with the golden liquid floating in the body of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi prayed silently in his heart when they wanted to merge with each other. Pray that what he is looking forward to will happen. In fact, when Chu Yi chose to bring Mellon to the Golem Space to see how Mellon would perform in the end, Chu Yi was making a bet. He is betting! Bet that the "god" who gave Mellon strength, he didn''t want to watch his own "law" and was taken away by the Shura Golem abruptly! Even if the two golden liquids are fused together, what constitutes is not the "law of blood", but a more important "fragment of the law of blood", isn''t this important to the "god" who gave Mellon power? Of course it is impossible! In their "god" world, the "laws" they master are not complete, which means weakness. What good results can a weak "god" have? It''s nothing more than being swallowed by the rest of the "gods"! Therefore, the "God" world is far more terrifying than the Pirate World. Their fights are life and death, unlike the Chu Yi and enemies in the Pirate World, who can at least compromise for something. And in this life-and-death struggle, every "god" is not willing to make wedding dresses for others. Because of this, when the Shura Golem was about to successfully fuse the two golden liquids together, a huge bloody breath suddenly burst out along Mellon''s body. Then... "call!" The invisible air flow was wrapped around the two golden liquids! The "god" who gave Mellon the power, the "god" who was believed by the "butcher", "witcher" and others, blasted out. He was planning to destroy these two golden liquids, and he was unwilling to let the Shura golem further understand. The mystery of the "Law of Blood". In the battle between the two "gods", Chu Yi was like Mellon, undoubtedly becoming a small person. The battle between the Shura Golem and the others was far from Chu Yi, Mellon was able to participate in it, so it seemed that Chu Yi had nothing else to do except watching the show. Instead, it was Mellon. The guy who was at the center of the confrontation between the Shura Golem and the "God" who understood the "Law of Blood" suddenly regained control of the body. Afterwards, while the Shura Golem and the "God" who comprehend the "Blood Law" were in a fight against each other, Mellon, who regained control of the body in time, suddenly faced Chu Yi, and at the same time showed a tragic smile on his face! "Heh... "Sura", I didn''t expect our confrontation to be a joke. It turns out that we are all other people''s pawns." "But not always, chess pieces are at the mercy of others, at least when I am about to repay my favor, I am..." "It''s a chess piece not controlled by others!" 663 Chapter 69 In the Golem Space, the situation is very tense. For the power of "laws," Chu Yi and Mellon, two ordinary people, were immediately involved in higher-level wars, which belonged to the "god" wars. At this time, let alone Mellon, even Chu Yi could only wait for the result in silence, to see if the Shura Golem was able to gather the two golden liquids, the fragments of the "Law of Blood", or the "butcher" "Their "God" is stronger, and can destroy the two golden liquids in the Golem Space. However, Chu Yi originally thought that he could not participate in the "God" war, and Mellon could not participate in the "God" war. I never thought that Chachamelon was an unexpected factor when the Shura Golem competed with the "butcher" and their "god"! He is also the spokesperson of "God" and the spokesperson of "God" who can control those two golden liquids! Therefore, when the Shura Golem and the "Butcher" and their "gods" are vying for the two golden liquids, and when neither of them can be distracted, the unexpected factor of Mellon has become the decision to win. The factor, because at this time, the only person who can manipulate the direction of the two golden liquids is Mellon alone! So, what does Mellon think at this time? Obviously, there is only one idea in his mind, and that is to repay! Repay Chu Yi for helping him from the Berserker! Therefore, when the Shura Golem and the "butcher" and their "gods" were fighting for the two golden liquids, and they were fighting with all their strength there, suddenly Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately he saw it. Under the manipulation of some kind of force, the two golden liquids suddenly rushed in their direction! Seeing the golden liquid he wanted to seize, he suddenly rushed towards Chu Yi as if he had lost control. The Shura Golem and the "butcher" and their "gods" were obviously anxious. When the two "gods" were fighting between snipe and clam, they didn''t want to see the fisherman''s profit! In fact, the "butchers" and their "gods" were better. If Chu Yi wanted to get those two golden liquids, they would be better than the Shura Golem. After all, the "butchers" and their "gods" have seen some clues, knowing that Chu Yi and the Shura golem are not of one mind. At this time, it was the Shura Golem, the Shura Golem that had been helping Chu Yi, and he didn''t want to see those two golden liquids taken away by the fisherman Chu Yi. Helpless. Mellon and the "god" who gave him the power were both happy to take away the two golden liquids. Then, under a certain inexplicable tacit understanding, the "god" who gave Mellon strength blocked Chu Yi''s menacing attack from the Shura Golem, and Mellon continued to manipulate the two golden liquids into Chu Yi''s body. Next second... "Boom!" In Chu Yi''s eyes, the two golden liquids hiding the "fragment of the law of blood" entered his body inexplicably, and quickly dissipated in his blood. And when Chu Yi''s blood melted with the two golden liquids, the original bright red blood was suddenly mixed with a little bit of golden... "boom!" Endless killing intent enveloped! Seeing that the dust settled, the "god" who gave Mellon''s power left the golem space and stopped fighting with the Shura golem.On the contrary, the Shura Golem completely emptied his hands. First, he gave Chu Yi a fierce glance with those blood-stained eyes, and then used his terrifying killing intent to force Melon''s body. , The soul, crushed to pieces! "If one day, "Sura", you can become as strong as these so-called "gods", I hope..." "I hope you can avenge me!" Before he died, the thought that came to Mellon''s mind was undoubtedly the sentence above. unfortunately. The killing intent of the Shura Golem is not something Mellon can bear. But looking at Mellon''s relief-like eyes, Chu Yi could faintly figure out Mellon''s thoughts before his death. But after Mellon''s death, after the "god" who gave Mellon power left, only Chu Yi and Shura golems remained in the empty golem space. Chu Yi is certainly very happy that he can take away the "fragment of the law of blood" in the chaotic battle. However, when facing the gaze of the Asura Golem, it was not the moment for Chu Yi to be happy, because he had to give the Asura Golem an explanation, or at least... Chu Yi wanted to see how the Shura Golem treated himself. that''s it... In the empty golem space, Chu Yi looked at the Shura golem in front of him, really feeling like a year. Especially under the gaze of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi, who stole the "fragment of the law of blood" from his hand, felt a little nervous in his heart. "Is it about to come to the showdown?" "The Shura Golem has been trying to seize the "Law of Blood" for so long, but in the end it is me who is cheap. He must be very angry, right?" "For the time being, the reason why the Shura Golem didn''t make a statement was that he was a little reluctant to bear with me? I feel that the new chess piece may not be better than me? "Or maybe..." "In its realization stage, the Asura Golem cannot be separated from me, which means that I can live without his Asura Golem, but his Asura Golem cannot be without me?" At this point, when Chu Yi looked at the Demon Statue of Shura again, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, it was really possible that as Chu Yi guessed, the Asura Golem couldn''t leave him.Therefore, when Chu Yi''s face raised a faint smile, the Shura golem suddenly became even more annoyed. It turned out that without Chu Yi''s knowledge, he suddenly kicked Chu Yi out of the golem space. However, after leaving the Golem Space and returning to the real world, Chu Yi''s mood improved. It¡¯s just that the happy mood didn¡¯t last long. When the anger of the Shura Golem finally vented, making the indifferent reminder sound echoed in Chu Yi¡¯s mind again, the smile on his face gradually diminished, and Chu Yi was just like that. Knowing that he will soon face revenge from the Asura Golem! "It''s time to take precautions. Although the fisherman''s job this time is very cool, it was the fuse for the break between me and the Shura Golem." "If you don''t want to die in Pirate World in the future..." "I''d better be fully prepared, ready to go to war with the Shura Golem at any time!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi listened to the system prompts echoing in his mind, his expression strangely solemn. Because like Chu Yi thought, after being a fisherman this time... Between him and the Shura Golem, there is no such sincere cooperation as before! This book comes from 664 Chapter 70 Precautions (Part 1) "caveat..." "caveat..." "There are 23 hours, 59 minutes and 58 seconds left for system maintenance!" "There are 23 hours, 59 minutes and 57 seconds left for system maintenance!" The indifferent and ruthless system prompt echoed in his mind, and Chu Yi felt a little ridiculous for a while, but he didn''t expect that this was the method used by the Asura Golem to vent his anger.Dust? Fate? Wen ¡Á Xue Net Originally in Chu Yi thought, Shura Golem''s revenge method could be more advanced. For example, to seduce oneself with profit and directly issue a special awakening mission. Or in other words, the Shura Golem simply took back the power bestowed on it and made itself lose the terrifying power of the "Sura". Unexpectedly, the final counterattack of the Shura Golem was just a system maintenance, leaving Chu Yi temporarily unable to use the system.Therefore, with a sneer from the bottom of my heart, Chu Yi was a method of despising the Asura Golem from the bottom of his heart, but it was impossible to say that Chu Yi could completely ignore the Asura Golem. Therefore, after Chu Yi took a deep breath, he opened the door of space without any hesitation, and came to the "far island" that was continuously developing. There, Chu Yi first met Claire, Robin, and Lu Qi. Almost the moment he met, he used soul slaves to control Lu Qi and said: "Something big may happen recently, so I I can¡¯t watch you stay on the "Far Far Island" anymore. You must go to the center of influence of my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, which is the Chambord Islands. Of course, you will soon know what is going to happen. , There is no need to follow up at this time." "If there are no objections..." "Then I will take you away?" After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Krall and Robin nodded silently. Only Krall glanced at Chu Yi very worriedly, very worried that Chu Yi would be harmed in the subsequent major incident. Robin is more curious. What can make "Asura" so anxious? What is it for "Sura" to shrink and return to the Chambordian Islands, the center of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Is it the navy''s counterattack? Or was it a sudden attack by the revolutionary army? Analyzing and guessing secretly, Chu Yi was already opening the door of space, taking Krall and Robin back to the Chambord Islands.As for Lu Qi, who was manipulated by soul slaves, Chu Yi had kept it in the first half of the great route, and once again used the power of the human world to brainwash Lu Qi, making him completely forget about the "distant island". Things. After returning to the Chambord Islands, to be honest, it has been a long time since he returned here, and when he returned to the Chambord Islands again, Chu Yi really felt like "going home". It was also the moment when Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands, like the leader of the "Slaying" Pirate Group sitting in the Chambord Islands, and he was able to discover the news of the return of "Sura" in time. Therefore, almost in the first time Chu Yi took Krall and Robin back to the Chambord Islands, Tiger, Mihawk, Raleigh and other "killing" pirate group leaders gathered in Chambord. The place where "Sura" returned on the islands. When Chu Yi came back, Tiger was about to step forward and rub Chu Yi''s head fiercely, joking a few words like he did back then. But when he stepped forward with a smile, he suddenly found that Chu Yi''s face was strangely solemn, and Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Little devil, have you encountered a big trouble outside recently?" "Trouble? Not really." Smiling confidently, Chu Yi said to Tiger, "Even if there is trouble, it is because I cause trouble to others, hahahaha!" In Chu Yi''s laughter, the originally solemn atmosphere was undoubtedly eased a lot. But "Pluto" Raleigh knew very well that it was impossible for Chu Yi to return to the Chambord Islands for no reason, so he had been silently waiting for Chu Yi to tell the reason why he returned to the Chambord Islands. really... After chatting with Tiger, Mihawk and others for a while, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said: "Presumably Tiger, Mihawk, you must be very curious why I left Chambord in the first place. First of all, I will tell you the reason why I secretly left the Chambord Islands last time." Seeing Chu Yi talking about this, Tiger, Mihawk''s face also gradually became serious. After Chu Yi paused for a few seconds, Tiger, Mihawk and others heard Chu Yi say: "The reason why I left Chambord Islands at the beginning was actually very simple. It was just eight characters, that is, "Mu Xiu". Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it!" Since the great route changed the pattern, our "killing the sky" pirate group has shown too much limelight. Let alone the name of the peak pirate group in the great route, Is there one of our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group?" "The White Beard Pirate Group, which is as famous as our "Killing" Pirate Group, is far away in the new world, and their power is very stable. How many pirate groups are guarding several islands? In contrast, our "Killing" Pirates The regiment, at most, is the rising upstart. Compared with the White Beard Pirates regiment, we still look much immature. "In addition to the Battle of Shanghai Island, we are tantamount to having a death feud with the hidden forces in the great route, the "Balanced Sect", so in order to be able to attract the attention of the great forces in the great route, I decided to leave the Chambord Islands secretly and hide. In the great route. After I hide, the first major forces will pursue my whereabouts. Even if they attack the sphere of influence of our "Killing" Pirate Group, they cannot be attacked in groups." "The second "Sura" hidden in the dark is the most terrifying "Sura" because..." "No one knows if they are looking for trouble with the "Killing" Pirates, if I secretly hide behind them!" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Taige, Mihawk and others who didn''t understand why Chu Yi secretly hid them all nodded silently, saying that Chu Yi said nothing wrong. However, as soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, when he arrived at Tiger, Mihawk and the others were pondering whether Chu Yi wanted to continue to hide, Lei Li smiled suddenly and walked up to laugh: "Little brother Chu Yi, at the beginning You sneaked away from the Chambord Islands. There was indeed a reason, and we can understand it. This time you come back, you don¡¯t have to sneak away, because our "Killing" Pirates has proved it in the last battle. We have enough strength to deal with all forces in the great route." "Since the navy failed to attack the Chambordian Islands, almost no force has been able to provoke our "Killing" pirates. Leaving aside other things, they want to smoothly attack from the "Devil Seas" to the Chambordian Islands. , I want to lose half of this point, I feel like little brother Chu Yi..." "You can declare to the world that you "Sura" are back!" 665 Chapter 71 Precautions (Part 2) "Raleigh, you fellow..." When Lei Li finished speaking, to be honest, Chu Yi was more or less moved.Dust ¨K Yuan ¡Ì Wen? Learning ¡Ì Net Because at this moment, Chu Yi was about to face a big crisis, a crisis of a complete contradiction with the Shura Golem.This can be described as the most helpless moment of Chu Yi. If the conflict between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem completely broke out, then Chu Yi was no longer the invincible "Sura", at best he was the top powerhouse in the sea. . However, Raleigh¡¯s words showed that no matter what kind of crisis Chu Yi was facing, their group of partners and this group of comrades in the "Killing" Pirate Group were all behind him. This pair of Chu Yi was obviously one. The great encouragement made him no longer need to worry about the unpredictable consequences of the contradiction between himself and the Asura Golem. but... Can "Xura" really announce a strong return in the great route, just like Raleigh said? impossible. In any case, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t let Lei Li, let Tiger, Mihawk, and the comrades in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group take the risk for him alone, so after taking a deep breath, Chu Yi went up. Qian held Leily''s shoulders, still preparing to use the original plan to face the crisis of a complete conflict between him and the Shura Golem. "Uncle Raleigh, I know what you mean, but right now..." "Still not when I return." With that said, Chu Yi saw that Tiger, Mihawk and others'' expressions became stiff, and he quickly explained: "I said it was not the time, it''s not that our "killing" pirate group is still not strong enough. It¡¯s because of some of my personal problems. Soon, some of the remaining problems on my body will burst out completely, and my strength may be reduced a lot by then, so I must find a way to solve my personal problems before I can declare Return to the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group." "The problem with you?" Listening to Chu Yi''s explanation, Tiger''s face eased a lot, but he still asked nervously: "Little devil, is it the blood of your Chris clan..." "Not really." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. At this time, Chu Yi really wanted to tell Tiger that he didn''t know what the bloodline of the Chris family was all about. However, since everyone attributed the weirdness of Chu Yi to the blood of the so-called Chris family, in order to preserve the secrets of the Asura Golem, Chu Yi naturally did not want to talk more about this topic, so he immediately moved. The topic said: "Okay, only I can solve my problems, so there is no need for everyone to worry." "Actually, when I come back this time, I mainly want to talk to you about the future development of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and what we want to expand our strength. Having said this, Chu Yi pondered for a moment, first looked at Tiger, then at Mihawk, and finally set his sights on Lei Li and began to plan for the future of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Road: "Uncle Raleigh, I''m afraid I still need to trouble you more in the future." "Now you have become an indispensable person for our "Killing" Pirate Group, so temporarily the deputy captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group will trouble you to serve first. When I can announce a strong return, you can It¡¯s time to relax for a while. Moreover, Uncle Raleigh, Tiger and Mihawk have bothered you during my absence. I hope you can teach them more experience and skills so that they can grow up quickly. Okay?" "no problem." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Lei Li nodded happily, agreeing with Chu Yi''s words. On the contrary, Tiger, Mihawk, looked at Chu Yi with an unhappy expression, which meant that he was saying to Chu Yi, do we still need Raleigh to teach him experience and skills? Obviously, only Chu Yi and Leili could understand the meaning of the previous words at this time. In fact, Chu Yi asked Raleigh to pass on some skills and experience to Tiger and Mihawk, instead of letting Raleigh train Tiger and Mihawk. The top powerhouses in the sea like Tiger and Mihawk do not actually need to learn from others¡¯ paths. It is estimated that even Raleigh is willing to pass on some combat experience and skills to Tiger, Mihawk, but Raleigh His fighting experience and skills may not be suitable for both Tiger and Mihawk. In fact, Chu Yi asked Raleigh to pass on to Tiger and Mihawk the skills and experience of the superior, the skills and experience of the decision maker. Who is the most suitable person to be the deputy captain in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? Except for Tiger, who was the first to roam with Chu Yi, there is only one Mihawk who is the most suitable person to be the deputy captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group! unfortunately. Both Tiger and Mihawk have some fatal flaws. This makes Tiger and Mihawk unsuitable to be the deputy captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. At least at this critical moment, the "Killing" Pirate Under the leadership of Tiger and Mihawk, the regiment is likely to be destroyed. Only Raleigh. Once Roger''s deputy captain, the right and left hand of One Piece, is now the most suitable person to become the deputy captain of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. So when Chu Yi''s plan began to be implemented, Raleigh was the most important link, and one that no one could replace! Then, it was officially announced that Lei Li became the deputy captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. During the period of time when Chu Yi continued to hide, he not only served as the manager of the Chambordian Islands, but also became the "Killing" Pirate Group. At the same time as the top talker, Chu Yi immediately began other appointments. First of all. Amazingly, it was about Xia Qi''s appointment. Announcing that Xia Qi has become the intelligence manager of the "Sky Net" pirate group, Chu Yi undoubtedly handed over the prototype of "Skynet" to Xia Qi, hoping that Xia Qi could start the expansion of the "Kill Sky" based on the prototype of "Skynet". The intelligence system of the "Sky" Pirate Group should be able to further improve the "Skynet" in the next few years. Then, after completing the handover of the prototype of "Skynet", the most important part of the appointment was started. That is about the appointment of the battle captain! "The following is the appointment of the battle captain. Don''t underestimate the duties of the battle captain." "As the combat captain of our "Killing the Sky" pirate group, the task of each combat captain is to protect the islands within its jurisdiction from any force." "In the great route today, our "Killing" Pirate Group has many enemies, and there are many "Killing" forces that want to target us." "So, during the period when I was away, the survival of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would be handed over to you battle captains." "Your hands hold the lifeblood of the "Killing" Pirate Group, so I hope..." "Every battle captain I appointed will be able to shock the great route in the future, just like the "white beard" of the Whitebeard Pirates!" Speaking of encouraging words, Chu Yi''s eyes turned from Xia Qi''s body to Taige and Mihawk. Obviously, the battle captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is one of Tiger and Mihawk! 666 Chapter 72-Taking Precautions (Part 2) Tiger, Mihawk... A difficult choice.Chen Yuan Wen ¨J Learning? Net Since Chu Yi came to the Pirate World, Taige and Mihawk are the closest people to Chu Yi, and the two of them are of equal strength. They usually look like enemies, and they start to quarrel with a little carelessness. The position is the most difficult to arrange. After all, if Chu Yi''s arrangement is improper, it is very likely to provoke a dispute between the two. of course. It would be great if Tiger, any of Mihawk, could be more capable than Reilly for the position of deputy captain. A deputy captain and a combat captain basically have similar rights. At that time, even if Tiger and Mihawk were arguing, a deputy captain and a battle captain would have nothing to quarrel and make. But in the case of the same combat captain, Chu Yi had to consider how they felt. In terms of real strength, it is obvious that Mihawk is more qualified to become the battle captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The reason is not that he is the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirates, but Mihawk. The speed of growth really exceeded Chu Yi''s imagination. Completely abandon the development route in the original Pirate book. While walking with Chu Yi all the way, Mihawk did not complete the evolution in the original Pirate book, but completed an ultimate evolution. Chu Yi was amazed by the swordsmanship that blended with the soul. Even Chu Yi can be sure that given Mihawk ten years, Mihawk''s development will definitely be better than that in the original Pirates. In terms of strength, it is very easy to crush the "Pluto" Raleigh at the peak thing. In contrast, Tiger. Although Tiger''s time mystery is also very powerful and unusual, and in terms of cultivation, Tiger even works harder than Mihawk, but this kind of talent cannot be described in words. Tiger''s talent is much worse than Mihawk, this is an indisputable fact, even Tiger must be admitted. but... Although Mihawk''s strength and potential are strong, Mihawk is really unreliable! Take a look at the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate''s wise, how come to Chuyi, Mihawk is basically no different from natural stay? Moreover, even though Mihawk does things as he pleases, who knows if Mihawk can safely stay in the Chambord Islands and other "killing" pirate groups after serving as the battle captain of the "killing" pirate group, and Was it going to challenge the powerhouses of all parties in the great route and make him the number one swordsman in the Pirate World? Let''s talk about Tiger. Although Tiger''s overall view is slightly lacking, compared with Mihawk, Tiger is obviously more reliable and more mature in terms of office matters. In addition, if the truth is about the close relationship, Tiger is obviously closer than Mihawk. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Chu Yi was the Tiger in front of him. Mihawk said: "I just said so much about the importance of the battle captain, but in fact I hope everyone will protect our "Killing" Pirate Group. For these sites, I hope that everyone can take on certain responsibilities during the days when I leave." "Okay, I won''t say any more. The following is about the appointment of the combat captain." "First of all... the battle captain of the first division of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group!" "Mihawk, I''ll leave it to you to protect the Chambord Islands, is it okay?" Listening to Chu Yi''s appointment, Mihawk didn''t say anything, but the faint smile on his face betrayed his mood. Guarding the Chambord Islands... This is obviously the most important mission of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! In a sense, the battle captain of the first division of the "Slaying" Pirate Group who guards the Chambord Islands is someone who can sit on the same level as the deputy captain of the "Silling" Pirate Group. So when he nodded at Chu Yi, Mihawk glanced at Tiger with a provocative gaze. Whoever wanted Mihawk to be proud of him, Chu Yi turned to look at Tiger and smiled: "Tiger, I gave Mihawk the responsibility of protecting the Chambord Islands, but Mihawk is often unreliable. Therefore, the main battle deployment of the "Killing" Pirate Group will require you to pay more attention. " "and so..." "The position of the battle captain of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is left to you. Remember to exchange more experiences with Uncle Lei Li. After all, you are still very immature now!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger grinned, patted his chest and said, "No problem, kid, while protecting our "Slaying" Pirate Group site, I will definitely educate the idiot swordsman. !" "Fatty Red Murloc, what are you talking about?" "Huh, I''m the battle captain, you are just the captain of the first division, what are you proud of?" "Chu Yi, I request a duel with the Red Fat Murloc to fight for the position of the battle captain!" "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Idiot Jianhao!" A disagreement is an endless quarrel. Although he had already guessed this result, looking at Tiger and Mihawk quarreled again, Chu Yi had no choice but to step forward to comfort the two of them a little. And Chu Yi''s rhetoric... It''s simple. The battle captain said that he is in charge of the overall situation, but in fact he has a better reputation. The actual power is not as big as the battle captain. After all, the main responsibility of the battle captain is to guard the Chambord Islands. Such remarks obviously made Mihawk feel a little better, and Tiger won the title of battle captain, and it was considered a bargain. Seeing that Chu Yi comforted Mihawk, he did not have to deal with Mihawk again. Fighting.U U Reading There were basically no twists and turns in the subsequent appointment of the battle captain. In addition to Tiger as the battle captain and Mihawk as the first division battle captain, the "Seaman" who needs to protect the Murloc Island has become the second division battle captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The "Moonlight Moria" Galen who maintains the "Devil Seas" is undoubtedly the captain of the third division of the "Killing" Pirates. Then, "Emperor" Hancock was originally a member of the "Killing" Pirates, and Chu Yi was planning to move his daughter''s island Amazon Lily to the vicinity of the Chambord Islands. The captain of the team battle is the "Emperor" Hancock who guards both the Sea Island and Daughter Island. At this point, the main combat power of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group basically has its own responsibilities. As long as there are no special incidents in the Great Route, Chu Yi believes that even if the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group temporarily loses its support, it can go further and further in the future. This is... Take precautions before Chu Yi and Shura Golem completely break! 667 Chapter 73 "solved..." Three days later.Chen Yuan Wen ¨J Learning? Net Preparing for a rainy day, Chu Yi completed the last job in the plan, which was to move the daughter island Amazon Lily managed by "The Empress" Hancock, plus the "Faraway Island" named by Chu Yi himself, to the vicinity of the Chambord Islands. At this point, in addition to Chambordian Islands, Murloc Island, and Sea Island, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has two more spheres of influence, and it can be regarded as successfully completing a brand new formation. And Chu Yi''s move of relocating Amazon Lily and "Faraway Island" was undoubtedly an alternative way, once again shocking Xiao Xiao, who was looking for trouble with the "Slaying" Pirate Group in the great route. Because of Chu Yi''s move to move the island, he told all the forces in the great route that his "Sura" has not disappeared, but has been hidden in the dark, waiting for you to make trouble. but... The various forces may understand Chu Yi''s move to move the island in this way. Only Chu Yi himself knows that there is suffering. Since the warning of the Asura Golem began, Chu Yi, who was staying in the Chambord Islands, felt the degradation of his power.Until then, Chu Yi didn''t understand the true meaning of "system maintenance". The so-called "system maintenance" does not mean that Chu Yi cannot use the system as simple as that, but that everything that the system has given to Chu Yi will slowly disappear in the maintenance process. At the beginning, the methods of the Shura Golem were not radical, Chu Yi just felt that his physical fitness began to decline. But today, three days later... "Om!" Chu Yi, who had maintained Shura''s form for a long time, was surprisingly restored to his original child appearance. The inability to enter the Shura form means that Chu Yi''s own original fruit abilities can''t be used, so at the moment he changed back to the appearance of a child, Chu Yi secretly left the shampoo before his power disappeared. Islands. Otherwise, if Hancock, who drove back to the Chambord Islands, and Tiger, who guarded the Chambord Islands, Mihawk and others, would be indispensable if they saw him look like this. "The real war has begun." "Whether our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can still stand in the great route depends on your efforts." Quietly leaving the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi surprisingly used the "Vientiane Sky Guide" to go to an unnamed island around the original "Far Far Island." There, Chu Yi had already prepared sufficient supplies, and even set up his residence early. Because if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the battle between him and the Asura Golem would definitely last for a long time, so a place that can be used to hide and cultivate is very important. Then... Since Chu Yi''s original fruit ability, the Asura form of Everyone Fruit could not be used, the continuous degradation began. The first month. What Chu Yi lost was the fruit ability in the form of Shura for everyone, plus the strong physical quality of the past. And when he lost that strong physical fitness, Chu Yi didn''t have any accidents at all, because his superhuman-level physical fitness was originally bestowed by system awakening.But when the Shura Golem was about to regain his power, it was certain that the superhuman level of physical fitness was the first strength that the Shura Golem could withdraw. After losing the terrifying physical fitness after ten awakenings, how is Chu Yi''s physical fitness now? what... Basically there is no difference from ordinary children, at best it is slightly stronger than ordinary children. Moreover, after losing the terrifying physical fitness after ten awakenings, even if Chu Yi''s remaining fruit abilities had not been recovered, many of his original profound meanings could not be used. why? Because Chu Yi used the fruit ability in the past, it consumed physical energy. Now it is difficult for Chu Yi''s physical fitness to run 10,000 meters. If he forcefully uses a fruitful ability, it is estimated that Chu Yi will be exhausted alive. but it does not matter. The terrifying physical quality has been lost, so is Chu Yi not allowed to cultivate from scratch? Sufficient living materials and training materials have been prepared on this island for a long time, and Chu Yi, who has already entered the "degradation period", is not discouraged, and instead has started his physical training. This is the foundation of his cultivation! However, the progress of Chu Yi''s cultivation was very slow, but the degeneration of the Shura Golem forcing him was very fast. After leaving the Chambord Islands for the second month, at the beginning of the month, the various abilities that Chu Yi had obtained from the Shura Golem gradually disappeared there. The diamond fruit ability disappeared. When Chu Yi was cultivating, he could no longer maintain the ability of the diamond fruit to cultivate his physical stamina and improve his physical fitness. The phoenix fruit ability disappeared. When he was injured again during the training process, Chu Yi could no longer heal his injuries instantly. finally... When the Shura Golem completely recovered the power that was once bestowed on Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s mentality was still calm and found that it was really just as he guessed that many of the powers were the Shura Golem. Retracted. The first kind of power that the Shura Golem couldn''t recover was naturally Chu Yi''s kendo attainments. Although he has lost his strong physical fitness, Chu Yi¡¯s kendo attainments have also weakened a lot, but the kendo attainments are comprehensible, so even if he loses the strong physical support, Chu Yi still has the same strength as a great swordsman. Only judging from the current physical condition of Chu Yi, a swordsman at the level of swordsmanship, such as the "Po Tian" sword power, can only be slashed out when he is overdrawn. The second kind of power that the Shura Golem couldn''t recover was undoubtedly the frozen fruit ability that incorporated a part of the "rules", the rock berry real ability. Chu Yi still had the ability to freeze fruits and rock berry fruit, Chu Yi was not very surprised. What really made Chu Yi feel surprised was that, still holding the ability of frozen fruit, Rock Berry Shishi actually did not have the weakness of all the devil fruit abilities, and it was possible to swim in the sea! Regarding this, Chu Yi felt that the Shura Golem had taken all his fruit power, and he was not a fruit power person.The reason why he was able to control the frozen fruit ability and the rockberry fruit ability was mainly because he had mastered some of the "rules" and had little to do with the fruit ability person. And the power that the third type of Shura Golem could not recover was undoubtedly the many mysteries that Chu Yi understood. Soul mystery, space mystery, and time mystery are still under control. As long as Chu Yi''s physical fitness can be improved, the top powerhouse in the sea will have his place. But the thing that shocked Chu Yi the most was the fourth Shura Golem''s ability to recover. That kind of ability... Amazingly, it is Chu Yi''s latest blood slave method! "I can still control the blood slave Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno, which shows that the Shura Golem has not taken back my blood slave means." "Or maybe..." "It''s not that the Shura Golem doesn''t want to take back my blood slave means, but he who has lost the "Blood Rule Fragment", can''t take back my blood slave means? 668 Chapter 74 Betrayed? It is interesting.Dust Fate Wen¨ILearning¡ÁNet Chu Yi felt very interesting. At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t want to break with the Asura Golem as soon as possible, because that would not benefit Chu Yi, after all, he did not have the strength to break free from the Shura Golem. However, because of an accident, because of the fight for the "fragment of the law of blood," the conflict between Chu Yi and Shura Golem completely broke out. Moreover, when the Shura Golem vented its anger, Chu Yi at this time suddenly meant to break with the Shura Golem. Who would think it was exactly this time, the reason why Chu Yi and the Shura Golem turned their faces? That "fragment of the law of blood" actually helped Chu Yi in turn? Blood slave. It seems to be an ordinary ability, but it is actually very important to Chu Yi. Speaking closer. After losing the blood slave means, Chu Yi would lose control of the blood slave Kaku, Kalifa, and Bruno, thus making the "Killing" Pirate Group lose an important intelligence system, a "Skynet" system. Speak farther away? Chu Yi could actually make up for the temporary strength gap by relying on blood slave methods. As long as Chu Yi can kill more of the strong in the sea, and use blood slaves to control those who have been resolved, the "killing" pirate group can completely win by "quantity" and rely on Chu Yi''s blood. The slave stood firm in the sea. At that time, even if the strength of "Sura" was not as strong as before, the "Sura" who had many blood slaves was still a role that could not be ignored in the sea. What''s more, because the blood slave method can still be used, Chu Yi also thought of a way to completely get rid of the control of the Shura Golem? "Now that the Asura Golem has recovered all the power that can be recovered, in the future, whether I can defeat the Asura Golem, in fact, there are only two key points." "First, can I find a way to restore my strength, or whether I can rely on my own efforts to become the former "Sura" or a stronger "Sura" than before!" "second..." "I''m afraid it''s a "fragment of the law of blood", right?" "It is basically certain now that the Shura Golem is the "god" who masters the "laws." According to the principle that the only person who can defeat the "god" is the "god", I am afraid to understand the mystery of space, the mystery of time, and the mystery of soul. In the future, I, who will cultivate them to the extreme, will not necessarily be the opponent of the Shura Golem." "Only understanding the "law" is the first element to defeat the Shura Golem!" "So that means..." "If I can comprehend the "rule" from the "rule of blood fragments", then I will have the qualifications to confront the Asura Golem, and at that time it will be possible to regain my own power from the Asura Golem." "If I can deduce the complete "Law of Blood" from the Fragment of "Law of Blood"..." "It is possible to defeat the Shura Golem and turn the power of the Shura Golem into one''s own possession?" At this point, Chu Yi used the huge soul energy in his body, and suddenly he used the void to see God and see the realm of self. "Om..." Seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of self-opening, Chu Yi looked inside his body, the goal was the pale golden blood flowing in his body. That is the blood blended into the "fragment of the law of blood". That is also the only way for Chu Yi to comprehend the "law". unfortunately... A "rule" is so difficult to master, and a mystery is so difficult to understand. It is completely impossible to understand the "rule" in a short time. Therefore, temporarily giving up the understanding of "laws" and maintaining an attitude of resignation, Chu Yi, who has lost his strength, is clearly very clear that what he needs to do most now is basic training in physical fitness. The foundation of strength is physical fitness, and Chu Yi knows this very well. If he could cultivate his physical fitness back to 30% of the original level, Chu Yi would be able to move freely in the great route. This is also an indisputable fact. The improvement in physical fitness is hard work. Without the heavenly power granted by the Shura Golem, there is no way to use the "Gravity Domain" for cultivation. Chu Yi must use his brains, and even carry a cumbersome load, so that he can continue his physical training. But just as Chu Yi''s physical fitness training gradually improved, every day Chu Yi could personally feel that his physical fitness was slowly improving... "Ok?" Always vigilant, Chu Yi, who maintained his domineering use of seeing and hearing, suddenly felt something in his heart and found someone quietly landing on his secluded island. Then... When Chu Yi locked the figure of the incoming person, he suddenly discovered that the person who landed on this island was not someone else. It was the "outside incarnation" invented by Begapunk when he cooperated with the revolutionary army! "It''s been a long time, Begapunk." "I don''t know if your consciousness can enter your "outer body incarnation"." Begapunk''s "outside body incarnation" came quickly, and in a blink of an eye it came to Chu Yi''s front. When faced with the "outside avatar" under the control of Begapunk, or the "red dog" controlled by Begapunk, even if he lost his power, Chu Yi still seemed so calm. Even... Begapunk, who was manipulating his "red dog", was a little confused. Was confused as to whether "Shura" was really as the person said, losing the strength of the original "Shura" level! This confusion only reverberated slightly in Bergapunk''s mind, and then disappeared.But it was the thought that disappeared in a flash, but Chu Yi detected it while using the power of the human world, which made Chu Yi''s pupils tighten. I want to ask Chu Yi why he can¡¯t use the power of Heaven, but he can use the power of the human world. In fact, it is on the mystery of the soul! To put it bluntly, the power of the human world is the use of the mystery of the soul. Chu Yi''s soul mystery has not been deprived of the Shura golem, so his human power can naturally be used. When Begapunk manipulated his "red dog" to come, Chu Yi, who used the void to see the gods and observed him in the realm of self, discovered that there was Begapunk in the body of his "red dog" Therefore, Chu Yi could judge that the "Red Dog" in front of him was manipulated by Begapunk. And at this time, when Chu Yi knew that he had exposed the hidden place, it was because someone whispered... The first thought that echoed in Chu Yi''s mind was... The Shura Golem that broke with him betrayed him! Exposed his hiding place! "If the Shura Golem really betrayed me, that would be really interesting!" 669 Chapter 75: You Are A Good Person Is the Shura Golem really betraying Chu Yi? in fact... There is no second possibility at all, okay? of course.Dust Fate Wen¨L Learning? Net In Chu Yi''s thoughts, the Shura Golem was betraying itself, not to kill itself. After all, it seemed that for the time being, the only spokesperson the Shura Golem could find was Chu Yi.Therefore, when Chu Yi learned from Begapunk that the Shura Golem was likely to betray him, Chu Yi''s first thought was that the Shura Golem was threatening him, or forced him to make a choice. There are only two options for this multiple choice question. First. That is, if you, Chu Yi really want to break with my Asura Golem, then my Asura Golem will take back the power once given to you, and you will rest in peace in the encirclement and suppression of countless powerful enemies. As for the second... It was undoubtedly Chu Yi''s compromise. Choose to submit to the Shura Golem, choose to sell his soul for strength. With this choice, when Chu Yi regains power from the Shura Golem, Chu Yi will no longer have the strength to be an enemy of the Shura Golem. Then, the Shura Golem will definitely use various methods to force Chu Yi to become his own. Puppet. This is obviously the result that Chu Yi didn''t want to see. However, not accepting the result of becoming a puppet, Chu Yi believed that the Shura Golem would definitely continue to sell his intelligence and give it to the various forces that were hostile to him. Isn''t the "Red Dog" manipulated by Begapunk in front of him a good example? But to be honest, the Shura Golem is still a little underestimate of Chuyi, and even more so. When there was almost nothing at the beginning, Chu Yi was able to forcefully kill the Sky Dragon on the Chambord Islands.Now even if he loses the power he once had at his peak, Chu Yi has already obtained a lot from the Shura Golem, not the one who has just passed through the Pirate World and has nothing. That being the case, even if it is facing the betrayal of the Shura Golem? How about facing countless powerful enemies in Pirate World? Chu Yi can go from nothing to today, and he is not afraid to start from scratch and create a miracle again. Therefore, even though Chu Yi understood the betrayal of the Shura Golem at this time, he also understood that Bega Punk, who manipulated the "Red Dog" in front of him, was the first strong enemy he faced from scratch, but Chu Yi The look is still very calm. On the contrary, Begapunk, who was manipulating the "Red Dog," faced such a calm Chu Yi, he seemed a little uncomfortable. "To be honest, "Sura", your mentality surprised me very much." After being silent for a long time in front of Chu Yi, Begapunk manipulated the "Red Dog" and said in an indifferent tone: "At the beginning, when I got information, I knew you "Sura" lost power. I thought about you. What is your mentality. The reason why you want to hide yourself on an island and leave your "killing" pirate group, I thought at that time you "Sura" must be afraid, must be panic, must be hesitating ." "Unexpectedly, when I saw you "Sura" again, you "Sura" was still so confident. Could it be that the lost power is nothing to you? Or say... "Sura", Even if you temporarily lose your power, it won''t take long before you can still become the "Sura" on the great route?" Listening to what Begapunk said when he manipulated the "Red Dog", Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile, and asked, "Is this important to you?" "of course." Nodding vigorously, Begapunk answered Chu Yi undeniably, because this was really important to him. Ask the reason... Then we should start talking about why Bergapunke can obtain the intelligence of Chu Yi. The Shura Golem wanted to sell Chu Yi''s intelligence, but it was not that simple. After all, most people in the Pirate World were not aware of the existence of the Shura Golem. Therefore, if you want to pass on Chu Yi''s information, the best way for the Shura Golem is to communicate with the "god" of the "Balanced Sect" and sell Chu Yi''s information to the "Balanced Sect" people. And how did Begapunk obtain the information about Chu Yi? Undoubtedly, Begapunk got the information that Chu Yi had hidden on this island from the "Balanced Sect". It was only when meeting with the people of the "Balance Cultivation" to learn about the information that Chu Yi had hidden on this island, the clever Vegapunk saw at a glance that the "Balance Cultivation" people were very innocent. The part of the information they told Begapunk about Chu Yi actually wanted to watch Chu Yi and Begapunk fight! The so-called two tigers fight, there must be one injury! Obviously, the idea of ??"Balanced Teaching" was that when Chu Yi and Begapunk competed for the winner, their "Balanced Teaching" was to reap the benefits and solve the guy who was injured in the battle. So at this moment, Begapunk must determine how much Chu Yi threatened. If it can defeat Chu Yi at once, it would be very good. But if he didn''t defeat Chu Yi once, but deeply offended Chu Yi, that would be the situation that Begapunk didn''t want to see. And what about Chu Yi? He is also a smart man. When Begapunk was able to ask such a question, Chu Yi undoubtedly knew more about Begapunk''s mentality. Therefore, almost immediately after Begapunk''s voice fell, the smile on Chu Yi''s face became a bit richer.Immediately, when Begapunk was manipulating the "Red Dog" and found that the confident smile on Chu Yi''s face had become stronger, his face changed slightly. Begapunk had already felt that Chu Yi had lost his strength. There is something to rely on. However, just when Begapunk was timid, it was when Chu Yi was preparing to admit counsel... "Om!" A space fluctuation suddenly emerged! With the opening of the space gate, a figure suddenly invaded behind the "Red Dog" controlled by Begapunk, and first restricted the movement of the "Red Dog" controlled by Begapunk. Then... Begapunk feels that his manipulation of the "red dog" is getting weaker and weaker. This is undoubtedly Chu Yi using his own soul mystery to invade the "red dog" controlled by Begapunk instead! "This is simply welfare!" At this moment, on the one hand, he was manipulating his "outside body incarnation", that is, the "red dog" that Chu Yi had invaded and occupied Begapunk.On the other hand, Chu Yi was using his soul energy to squeeze out the soul energy of Begapunk in the body of the "red dog" in front of him. Later, when Chu Yi had completely squeezed out Begapunk¡¯s soul energy and was about to turn the "Red Dog" controlled by Begapunk into his own, he took advantage of Begapunk¡¯s soul energy. Still not completely dissipated, Chu Yi, with a smile on his face, said to the remaining soul energy of Begapunk: "Begapunk, you are a good person." "Because when I need strength, you happen to..." "Sent the power I want!" 670 Chapter 76 Charcoal in the snow... It is the most apt to describe the benevolence of Begapunk.Dust ¡Á Yuan? Wen Learning ¨L Net At this moment, the Shura Golem withdrew the power bestowed on Chu Yi, and it was precisely in a vacuum period for Chu Yi.Of course, if there is enough time, Chu Yi, who has gradually cultivated his physical fitness, can also have the ability to protect himself. However, the betrayal of the Shura Golem has made Chu Yi''s time urgent. How could Chu Yi blew himself up during the vacuum period of losing his power? answer... Surprisingly on the "outside body incarnation" made by Begapunk! That''s right. Chu Yi¡¯s power was taken back by the Shura Golem, and he entered a period of vacuum of strength. Perhaps every top powerhouse in the great route can plunge the former "Sura" into a hard fight. If he faces more than two greatness If the top power of the route, the former "Sura" is likely to face a disastrous defeat. But without the power bestowed by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi has never lost the mystery of the soul he has mastered! Under the circumstances of mastering the mystery of the soul, the "outer body incarnation" that Chu Yi snatched from the navy was still under Chu Yi''s control.In this way, Chu Yi has relied on when facing the top powerhouse of the great route. At least the "outer body incarnation" made by Begapunk is also the strength of the top powerhouse of the great route! it''s good now. Begapunk, who was issued a "good guy card" by Chu Yi, actually obtained information about Chu Yi from the "Balanced Cult", and manipulated the second "outside avatar" to try to kill Chu Yi. This is no different from giving Chu Yi benefits! In the Navy, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, who is now a general-level pheasant, wants to solve a "out-of-body avatar" made by Begapunk. It may be very difficult. It is easy to deal with the "out-of-body avatar" of Begapunk. ", that''s easy. I have a good understanding of the internal structure of the "outside body incarnation", and even more so how to invade the "outside body incarnation". When Begapunk hesitated a little while facing Chu Yi''s self-confidence, and felt that Chu Yi had some cards to survive this dangerous period, Chu Yi was opening the door of space and manipulating his "outside body avatar". Arriving in time, first restricted the ability of Begapunk¡¯s "outside body avatar", and then used his own soul energy to invade the "outside body avatar" in front of him. The battle with Begapunk lasted a few seconds at most. When the soul energy used by Begapunk to manipulate that "outside body avatar" was completely dissipated, Chu Yi undoubtedly took away the second "outside body avatar" from the "good guy" of Vegapunk. With two "red dogs" guarding him, what else does Chu Yi need to fear? not to mention... Chu Yi is not without any combat power. He who has mastered the mystery of soul, time, and space, can he deal with the top powers in a great route without a word? Plus two "Red Dogs" manipulated with soul energy... Hey! At this time, even if it was the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the two admiral-level players, Chu Yi was confident of defeating them. However, a timely retreat is still very important, after all, the islands that Chu Yi hides are now exposed to the eyes of the world.If he continues to stay on this island, he will face endless troubles, and it is impossible to cultivate with peace of mind. "Ok..." "It''s time to make a tactical shift. Otherwise, even if Begapunk is crippled with me, I am afraid that the "Balanced" people will not be able to let me go." "It is also very interesting to talk about this "balanced teaching"." "They are clearly prepared to cooperate with me, first to solve their "Balanced Teaching" failed Begapunk. In fact, their "Balanced Teaching" is hoping that I can have a good fight with Begapunk. At that time, when there is a victory and defeat between me and Begapunk, the person who loses worse is their goal of "balanced teaching"." "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" "Good strategy!" "It''s a pity that Begapunk is not a fool. After losing another "outside avatar" this time, it is basically impossible for Begapunk and the revolutionary army to trouble me." "The remaining people who can trouble me, apart from the "Balance Teaching", seem to be..." "Is the navy left?" Using the power of the human world, I learned the truth from Begapunk about how the Shura Golem betrayed him. Chu Yi analyzed it a bit and felt that "Balanced Education" and the navy were his biggest threats at the moment, so I thought When evacuating, Chu Yi had to figure out how to avoid the "Balance Teaching" and the navy''s pursuit. Then, after thinking about it according to this line of thought, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to shine. Obviously, he thought of a good hiding place! "Marin Vandor of the Navy Headquarters!" "Yes, it''s the Marine Headquarters of their navy, Malin Vandor, this is the best place to hide!" "First of all, the Navy Headquarters has never lacked living supplies. Even if I hide in the Navy Headquarters, Marin Fandor, it is far more comfortable than I have been hiding on any island. Moreover, the Navy Headquarters Marin Fandor has a good training environment and can be there. If I practice well, it will not take long for my physical fitness to make a "qualitative" leap!" "Secondly, it''s about the "Balanced Teaching". At the moment I can be sure that the Shura Golem wants to expose my hidden position, the only way is to contact the "Balanced" guys. And if I hide in the navy headquarters In the words of Ma Lin Fandor, if you want to trouble me, the "Balanced Cult" people need to weigh their own strength, right? After all, the Navy is not so easy to provoke. I go to war, the navy must intervene, and cooperate with me to solve the "balanced teaching" first?" "Finally, I hid in the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, and could use blood slaves to gradually infiltrate the navy. At that time, the Navy obtained information about me from the "Balance Cult" and knew that I was in Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican and wanted to cooperate with me. It¡¯s a bit difficult for me to confront it head-on. After all, it takes time for the Navy to know my intelligence from the "Balanced Teaching", and if I use blood slaves to infiltrate the Navy..." "The speed is very fast!" At this point, Chu Yi felt that this strategy of hiding in the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo, "black under the lights" was very useful. And Chu Yi is not willing to procrastinate. Now that he has made a concealment plan for the time being, and it feels very useful, he is ready to take the two "outside avatars", numbered "Red Dog No. 1" and The "out-of-body avatar" of "Akainu 2" went to Marine Headquarters to discuss life! 671 Chapter 77-Blood Boiling (Part 1) Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.Dust? Fate? Wen ¡Á Xue Net This is the most heavily guarded place in the navy. Especially after Mellon, the successor of the "Butcher", created a tragedy at the navy station off Snow Island that made the navy face lost, the navy''s guards for each station became much stricter, which made the navy headquarters. Malin Vando''s guards were several times stricter than usual. It is no exaggeration to say that if someone goes to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, to make trouble at this time, he must face the highest standard of treatment by the navy. However, when the navy paid great attention to the guards of the navy headquarters and the face of their navy, the navy¡¯s biggest enemy in the great route, "Sura", quietly hid in the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. A very comfortable practice life. So, why is Chu Yi hidden in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, but no one has discovered it? The reason is surprisingly Chu Yi''s blood slave method! In fact, when Chu Yi was carrying "Aka Dog 1" and "Aka Dog 2" when he first arrived at Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando, he was spotted by a team of elite admiral-level commanders. At that time, Chu Yi, who had revealed his identity, seemed very calm, casting soul energy to manipulate the "Red Dog 2" that had just been captured from Begapunk, and quickly solved this naval squadron. And at the moment of solving this naval squad... "Om!" Blood slave plus body! Don''t hesitate to consume your own soul energy, on these navy young men. After Chu Yi consumed a certain amount of soul energy, he undoubtedly turned all the members of this navy squad into his own blood slaves, and the only valuable blood slave in it may be the admiral rank. , Is already a navy elite who has awakened the domineering armed color. Then, after using blood slaves to infiltrate a naval team, Chu Yi''s journey of infiltration began. Ma Lin Fanduo lurked in the navy headquarters for three full days. This time Chu Yi really consumed a lot of soul energy, and finally recovered six naval admiral-level elites. Nearly a hundred naval elites can be considered stable in the navy. Practice training in the headquarters of Marin Vando. However, when Chu Yineng was practising steadily in the Marine Headquarters Marlin Fandori, he realized that he wanted to use blood slaves to manipulate all the elites in the Navy Headquarters Marlin Fandori. In a short time, it was a daydreaming idea. why? Because of the lack of soul energy! That''s right. The mystery of Chu Yi''s soul is placed in the Pirate World, and it must be a first-class existence. Even Chu Yi can say that no one in the Pirate World has the soul energy, and it is better than himself. In addition, the second "qualitative" change of Chu Yi''s soul energy has begun. The soul energy light is in terms of "quantity", which no one can match. Therefore, Chu Yi can use the method of dividing his own soul energy to use blood slaves. Means to manipulate so many navy elites in Marine Headquarters Marin Vandori. However, the navy in the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, is really countless. From this point, Chu Yi could also see that the navy is still the largest power in the great route. Compared with the top combat power, the top combat power of the navy may be similar to the "killing" pirate group, but it really needs to be compared. In terms of low-end combat power, the Navy has a crushing advantage. And because of the lack of soul energy, Chu Yi can manipulate so many navies temporarily. If he uses blood slaves to control more naval elites, Chu Yi consumes so much soul energy, he will hurt his soul. Up. Therefore, in addition to working diligently to improve his physical fitness during the day, when he could practice safely in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, another practice of Chu Yi was to practice the mysterious aspects of the soul. Even if he could cultivate a trace of soul energy every day, and be able to control an ordinary navy elite, it was considered an improvement for Chu Yi. In this way, in the accumulation of accumulation, Chu Yi nowadays uses blood slave methods to manipulate ten elite naval officers and nearly two hundred ordinary naval elites. Such a large-scale infiltration can be described as the largest infiltration in the pirate world. Chu Yi also had such a large-scale infiltration, and lived very comfortably and comfortably in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. Sometimes, Chu Yi even pretended to be arrogant, that is, he entered the training camp of Marin Fando, the headquarters of the Navy, for training. Anyway, no one can discover his identity for the time being. Sometimes it is a pleasure to practice with the Navy recruits. But just when Chu Yi''s cultivation was completely on the right track, his physical fitness had already tripled compared to when the Shura Golem recovered the power bestowed on him... suddenly! Chu Yi, who has completed the cultivation of night soul mystery, has just used the newly cultivated soul mystery and used blood slaves to increase the number of navies he manipulates to exactly ten elite naval officers and three hundred ordinary navy elites. , Bursts of inexplicable pain filled his body, causing Chu Yi to frown slightly, curious about what happened to his body. "Is it the Shura Golem?" "It''s not like it!" Feeling the pain in the body, the first thought that echoed in Chu Yi''s mind was undoubtedly that the Shura Golem was at work. Said so. In recent times, Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness and soul energy have been accumulating. Seeing that Chu Yi¡¯s daily strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, it is very likely that in a few years¡¯ time, he will return to the original.¡± The strength of "Xura", but the Golem of Asura has been watching there quietly, which has long aroused Chu Yi''s suspicion. So Chu Yi wondered a long time ago, why the Shura Golem still didn''t make a move? Among other things, it is said that the Shura Golem revealed his information to the "Balance Cultivator", so that the "Balance Cult" or the navy people come to trouble him, and the progress of his cultivation will become much slower! But the Asura Golem didn''t do anything, which made Chu Yi even more worried, whether the Asura Golem would make any big moves. Nowadays, the progress of cultivation is very smooth. I never thought that the sudden pain in the body suddenly awakened Chu Yi''s somewhat forgotten threat from the Shura Golem. Then, he took a deep breath and first forced himself to calm down. When Chu Yi did not hesitate to use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and to begin to illuminate his physical condition, he suddenly realized that the pain in his body was not caused by the god of Shura, but caused by another force. Yi''s frowned eyebrows, on the contrary, frowned more tightly! "This force is..." "From the power hidden in my blood?" 672 Chapter 78 Blood Boiling (Part 2) The root of the pain came from the blood, and this seemingly absurd thing happened to Chu Yi.Dust? Fate? Wen Xue ¨K Net And when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and see the self, he realized that the source of his pain was from the blood, Chu Yi''s first thought was that the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body became unstable. In other words, some kind of magical change has taken place. As for whether this change is good or bad, Chu Yi can''t say clearly, after all, the power of "law" is a bit too far away for him. if... It''s just if. If the pain in the body was really due to the awakening of the "rule of blood fragment", then Chu Yi could be said to have touched a chance and got a chance to understand the "rule". But chances are often accompanied by danger. Yes! Powers like "rules" are too far away for Chu Yi, even if they are strong in Pirate World, they are only exposed to "rules", right? If Chu Yi could really face a chance to understand the "Law of Blood", better yet, Chu Yi could get an improvement in strength from the Fragment of the "Law of Blood".But if it is going to be bad, the awakening power of the "fragment of the law of blood" is likely to cause Chu Yi''s already weak body to suffer severe damage. Even the awakening of the "law of blood" may directly destroy Chu Yi''s fragile body. This is all possible! So at this time, Chu Yiduo thought that he was still the "Sura" of the year and was still under the protection of the Sura Golem! With the strong physical quality after the first ten awakenings, it was only the first awakening of the "law of blood", Chu Yi was still confident that he could survive.Moreover, if there is an Asura golem shining around, Chu Yi does not need to worry about the awakening of the "law of blood", because a "great god" like the Asura golem has the ability to protect Chu Yi''s body. Safe! unfortunately... One did not have the physical fitness of the original "Sura" after ten awakenings, and second, without the shadow of the Shura golem, if Chu Yi really faced the awakening of the "law of blood", it would depend on God''s will whether it was a blessing or a disaster. Fortunately, the pain from the blood did not deepen much, and even with the passage of time, the pain from the blood was still slowly diminishing, which finally made Chu Yi secretly relieved. "Fortunately..." "This blood-originated pain did not last long. It was only a little bit painful, and it was still bearable. However, I did not expect that the "fragment of the law of blood" was in my body, and now it turned into a timing. A bomb-like existence may detonate at any time." "Ugh..." "If it weren''t for this special period of breaking with the Shura Golem, I would really like to see what the awakening of the "rule of blood fragment" looks like." "It''s a pity that the timing is a bit wrong, otherwise just..." "It''s really possible that it was an opportunity for me to understand the "law" just now!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi didn''t take the blood-originated throes seriously. He just thought that the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body was offensive, so he occasionally bubbed and brushed his presence. Therefore, in the next few days, Chu Yi gradually forgot the pain that originated from the blood, and even ignored the reason why the "fragment of the law of blood" suddenly broke his nerves, and continued to practice daily. In the past few days, the only thing that made Chu Yi feel surprised was that the results of his daily practice on physical fitness turned out to be much better than before. for example. When Chu Yi just fell out with the Shura Golem, the Shura Golem withdrew the power bestowed on Chu Yi, making Chu Yi''s physical fitness 10 points. In the previous daily practice, Chu Yi spent every bit of his own strength, at most, he improved his physical fitness by 0.5 points. If compared with ordinary people... Ok. Chu Yi can make such progress in daily practice, he really has some talents. But if compared with the awakening system using the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s daily improvement can be ignored, and it is exactly the speed of the snail. And how about the practice in the previous few days? Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that after finishing his daily practice, his physical fitness improved by 2 points every day! This was four times the speed of progress compared to before, which really surprised Chu Yi a little bit. Moreover, in addition to the cultivation of physical fitness four times higher than before, Chu Yi''s cultivation of soul energy was also four times faster than before. This made Chu Yidu a little curious whether he was in the navy. Ma Lin Fanduo practiced in the headquarters of the "four times experience card", which caused his cultivation speed to be so much faster! Then, while delighted that his cultivation speed became faster, Chu Yi also had more things to do. I concealed himself in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, and used blood slaves to manipulate so many elite admiral ranks, plus hundreds of ordinary navy elites. Chu Yi created a small force in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. Perfectly penetrated the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. but... There is a drawback of these elite naval officers controlled by Chu Yi and the ordinary elites in the navy, that is, the information obtained is very scarce. Actually... This is also for a reason. Although Malin Vandor is the headquarters of the navy, there are actually regional divisions in Malin Vandor. The place where Chu Yi began to sneak into the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, happened to be the recruit training camp of the navy headquarters. Therefore, what did the elite naval admirals that Chu Yi manipulated with blood slaves do in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor? obviously! These elite naval admirals controlled by Chu Yi are the instructors of the Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor Boot Camp! And what about those ordinary navy elites that Chu Yi manipulated with blood slaves? It must be the recruit who entered the Marine Headquarters Marlin Fando''s practice! Some of the manipulators were instructors and some were recruits. It was simply too difficult for Chu Yi to collect some intelligence from the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando. If it weren''t for Chu Yi to still get some information from Xuenukaku, Kalifa, and Bruno, Chu Yi, who was hiding in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, didn''t even know what was happening outside. Obviously, the problem of news blocking must be solved. Ma Linfan is already in the navy headquarters, and his cultivation is also on the right track a little bit. Chu Yi obviously feels that he is going to do something for the "killing" pirate group. Therefore, because Chu Yi is hiding in the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, Chu Yi feels that he needs to know more about the navy''s internal intelligence, and know some internal navy''s words about the strategy of the "killing" pirate group... Then even if his "Sura" did not announce a strong return, he could still secretly help the "Killing" Pirate Group to contain the main force of the navy! "If I want to get the navy''s internal intelligence, I might have to..." "We are going to use blood slaves to manipulate several senior officials in the navy headquarters!" 673 Chapter 79 Blood Boiling (Part 2) There are not many choices for Chu Yi to control the senior officials of the navy headquarters.Dust? Fate ¨K Wen? Learning Net First of all. Location problem. Chu Yi''s hiding place was the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor. If he walked out of this area, the problem of "Sura" hiding in the Navy Headquarters might be exposed. At that time, Chu Yi would face the encirclement and suppression of Marine Headquarters Marine Fandor. , Let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being, just say that Chu Yi lost such a stable cultivation environment, which is actually a loss. Seeing that his cultivation is on the right track and his own cultivation speed has accelerated several times, how can Chu Yi arbitrarily abandon such a stable practice site as the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo? Maybe at the beginning, Chu Yi hid in the navy headquarters Malin Fanduo out of many considerations, but at this time Chu Yi hid in the navy headquarters Malin Fanduo in order to be able to practice safely. Therefore, when choosing to use blood slaves to manipulate a high-ranking navy official, this high-ranking official must be able to go to the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters of the Navy. When Chu Yi used blood slaves to manipulate him, he could not reveal that Chu Yi was hiding. About the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. Secondly. Candidate question. Now Chu Yi has used blood slaves to manipulate many elites of the navy headquarters. If Chu Yi struggles and manipulates a small elite of the navy headquarters, then what is the point of manipulation by Chu Yi? Most elites at the rank of admiral cannot have access to the secret intelligence inside the navy. In this way, the senior navy officer that Chu Yi wants to control must be a person with real power in the navy headquarters, otherwise it would be useless to manipulate it by blood slavery. At last. The opponent''s strength issue. If you want to manipulate the high-ranking navy officials with real power, and they must be resolved in the area of ??the Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican Recruit Training Camp, Chu Yi chooses to manipulate the target strength. Otherwise, what if Chu Yi plus his two "outside incarnations" fail to solve the goal smoothly? You know, Chu Yi''s blood slave method must be successfully performed after killing the opponent! With the above three concerns, Chu Yi spent the next few days silently thinking, who is better to manipulate with blood slaves? In the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, who is the right and manipulated candidate? At the beginning, Chu Yi was very melancholy because of this problem, but suddenly one day, when the guy who unexpectedly went to the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters, Ma Lin Fandor, he looked at the familiar figure. , From the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth was a faint smile. "At the beginning, you were an admirable adversary. Unfortunately, you completely lost yourself in the First Battle of Chambord Islands. Now you are still fighting for the "justice" in your heart. It''s a guy like you, right." "However, since you are the best candidate for me to manipulate with blood slaves now, I can only say "sorry" to you. After all, we are enemies, not companions." "I hope that after you join my "Killing" pirate group, you will find that the true meaning of "justice" is not in the navy, but..." "We are here with the will to "kill the sky"!" Secretly, Chu Yi looked at the figure guiding the practice of countless naval recruits, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. At this moment, who is Chu Yi''s target? That person is the opponent who once forced Chu Yi into desperation, the former admiral Zefa in the navy! Since the green pheasant and the yellow ape came to power, Zefa has retreated to the second line, just like the history in the original work of Pirates, and began to be responsible for the important task of teaching naval recruits. Zefa''s idea is actually very simple. Since his position is to be given to young people and let the younger generation stand out, then he will continue to train the new generation of power for the navy. This can be regarded as letting him, a "waste man," use his remaining heat. Is Dan Zefa a waste? Obviously not. Not long ago, "Navy Hero" Karp personally went to talk with Zefa in person, hoping that Zefa could return to the navy''s main battle force and help the navy stabilize its power in the great route. However, Zefa refused. This was also expected by Karp. The reason for Zefa''s refusal is very simple. He hopes to watch those energetic recruits in the navy, and hopes to watch these outstanding recruits practice and fight for their ideals. Staying with these new-generation naval forces, Zefa always feels that he has become much younger. Therefore, we continue to undertake the heavy task of training naval recruits. Most of the time, Zefa travels around the great route to see where there are excellent naval recruits.Only occasionally, Zefa would go to Marine Vatican Headquarters of the Navy to see how the boot camp is doing. Judging from Zefa''s frowning eyebrows at this time, he was obviously dissatisfied with the recruit training of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. As for the reason why Zefa is not satisfied... Chu Yi, who had been in the navy headquarters for a long time, was able to guess one or two things. Is the training of recruits in the navy headquarters difficult? Very hard! Many times, when Chu Yi was practicing physical fitness during the day, he was mixed into the crowd of these naval recruits, while hiding himself, while carrying out the training of these naval recruits with heavy load. Even "Sura" feels arduous training, and you can imagine what it means for these recruits who enter the navy headquarters for training. Over time, most of the outstanding recruits from various places who entered the navy headquarters were unable to keep up with the progress of the training.In the end, the recruits who can stand out under this kind of high-intensity training and complete the rigorous training of the Navy Headquarters are estimated to be at most only one or two of the total number of recruits. but... Those recruits who have not completed the high-intensity training of the navy headquarters really have no potential? What a joke... The recruits who can come to the Navy Headquarters for special training are, at least, geniuses selected from a hundred miles. The reason why they failed to complete the high-intensity training of the Navy Headquarters is that the high-intensity training of the Navy Headquarters did not teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Many talents are buried there. In mechanized high-intensity training. of course. There is no way to solve this drawback. Can''t there be so many recruits in the navy headquarters, everyone has their own teacher to give advice? Even Zefa is the same. He came to the boot camp of the Navy Headquarters to inspect, and at most he would select a few guys who were more suitable to practice with him, and go to practice suitable for them.Therefore, even if he was very dissatisfied with the recruit training here, Zefa shook his head and sighed, but he could not completely solve the shortcomings of the recruit training in the navy headquarters. It''s just something that his former admiral Zefa couldn''t solve... Now that Chu Yi is hiding in the navy headquarters, there are some solutions! "If you want to manipulate Zefa, you must find a suitable time." "Then let the fellow Zefa stay in the navy headquarters for a while before doing it!" 674 Chapter 80 Blood Boiling (End) Every time Zefa came to the recruit training camp of the navy headquarters, he would stay at most for a few days.Dust? Fate? Literature? Learning? Net But a few days was obviously not enough for Chu Yi to find a perfect opportunity to turn the former admiral Zefa into his own blood slave without knowing it. Therefore, it is a very important thing to temporarily leave Zefa in Marine Vatican Headquarters. Then what method would Chu Yi use to keep Zefa in the navy headquarters, Malin Fando? it''s actually really easy. As long as Chu Yi slightly manipulated a blood slave under his command and showed a certain amount of talent, Zefa, who was patient with the navy recruits, would definitely be able to spend more time in the navy headquarters, Ma Linfan. It is even possible that Zefa was optimistic about Chu Yi''s blood slaves, and it was possible to take Chu Yi''s blood slaves and leave Ma Lin Fanduo, the navy headquarters, and personally teach him cultivation. With Chu Yi''s blood slaves gathering information, could Chu Yi find a better opportunity to solve Zefa? then... The plan begins! At the beginning, Chu Yi did not abruptly let his blood slave show his talent, but silently waited for Zefa''s teaching.Sure enough, every time he came to the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters, Zefa wanted to teach these recruits to see if there were any buried talents. And when Zefa first taught this group of naval recruits, there was a naval recruit named Nok who came into Zefa''s sight. As for the navy recruit named Nok, why he can enter Zefa''s eyes, in fact, the reason is very simple. Knock¡¯s training talent is not very good. Even among this group of naval recruits from all over the world, Knock¡¯s training talent is at most mid-low. If he has been in the Navy Headquarters for special training, it is estimated that there will be at the end. It may be a group of people eliminated. However, Knok''s cultivation talent may not be very good, but Zefa accidentally discovered that Knok''s cultivation attitude is very correct. For example. After the rest of the navy recruits completed a day of training, they may all return to the camp in exhaustion, wishing to lie down in bed and rest.However, Knok knew that he was not talented enough. Every day, when other naval recruits went to rest, he was alone in the training ground of the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, sweating. And not only at night, but during the day Nok also wakes up earlier than others, and the task of cultivation is heavier. Of course. If Knok''s correct attitude towards cultivation was an objective reason for him to enter Zefa''s sight, then one of the main reasons for Knok to enter Zefa''s sight was the terrible physical stamina displayed by this guy. Even if the talents of this group of naval recruits are better, it¡¯s not bad to be able to complete the special training of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando every day. Even if the amount of training is increased, it is impossible to increase too much. After all, a person¡¯s physical fitness is not It is so easy to improve. After the daily training of Marine Vandor of the Navy Headquarters is completed, all naval recruits need a rest period to relieve physical and mental fatigue. Only Knock. Every day, I insisted on nearly three times the training volume of others, and every day Zefa did not see Nok mental and physical fatigue. At first, Zefa also felt that Knok was just doing something, knowing that he had come to visit the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters of the Navy, and deliberately made a diligent look so that he could enter the eyes of his former navy admiral Zefa and attempt to reach the sky in one step. . However, after staying at the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando for a full half month, he went to the training ground of Marine Headquarters Marin Fando again in the morning and found that Knok was still sweating there. Zefa''s pupils first shrank severely. For a moment, then looking at Nok''s gaze, it suddenly became different! "Because of the guy "Sura", most people in our navy now believe that if you can earn a perfect devil fruit through meritorious service, you can become a strong man in this sea area. Who knows that this idea is wrong. " "Even as "Sura", the foundation of his strength is his body, so a good physical quality is the key to be able to determine how far a person can go." "This recruit named Knock, although his cultivation talent is not very good, other people only need to practice once to master the physical skills, he needs ten times more energy than others to master." "but..." "His ability to recover like a beast, like a perpetual motion machine, is precisely a talent for becoming stronger!" "If you continue to train him in Marin Vando, he will definitely be eliminated if he fails to complete the special training. He will eventually be dispatched to an unknown naval station and become a school-level officer at most. It is estimated that he will be him. The limit." "But if I can teach him personally, maybe...maybe..." With a secret voice, three people suddenly appeared in Zefa''s mind. They were the three navy generals in the original Pirate book, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog. Obviously, if Zefa wants to come to him if he can train Nok well, his future achievements will be no less than that of the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog. Now the yellow monkey and the green pheasant are all admirals of the navy, and only the admiral Akidog in the original Pirate book died in the hands of Chu Yi, leaving the three naval admirals in the navy vacant. If it can really make Knok grow up in just a few years... What Zefa thought was that Knok might be able to fill the gap of the admiral and become the third admiral after Huang Yuan and the green pheasant, and one of the younger admirals in history. And Zefa was a person who dared to think and do. He wanted to teach Nok himself, so he naturally walked forward and started teaching Nok. However, Zefa did not take Knok directly, but stayed at the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, wanting to see if his teaching is useful to Knok, and to see if Knok can be changed under his guidance. Have to be different. really... Knock did not disappoint Zefa. After meeting Zefa, Nok seemed to be suddenly awakened. No matter what Zefa taught, Nok could complete Zefa''s training targets in a short time. This is undoubtedly a surprise for Zefa, and it also makes Zefa more optimistic about Knok''s future, and there are more and more private teachings. And why is Knock, who was originally unknown among the navy recruits, suddenly received the attention of Zefa? obviously... Nock, a mediocre naval recruit, was one of Chu Yi''s blood slaves. The reason why he can be valued by Zefa is that Chu Yi has been using blood slaves to manipulate him to make him behave differently. At this moment, Zefa¡¯s teaching of Nok has increased, and his teaching time in private has also increased. This means that Chu Yi¡¯s strategy has succeeded. He can find a suitable opportunity to kill Zefa, and He became his own blood slave. However, when Chu Yi''s plan to attack Zefa was very successful, and he was about to get a chance to turn Zefa into a blood slave... Suddenly one day! Chu Yi suddenly found that the blood in his body was boiling for no reason! "Damn..." "Is that again...that pain from blood?" 675 Chapter 81 Kill! It started again... That pain from the blood! Moreover, after the blood-derived pain began, Chu Yi could clearly feel the increase in his body temperature, and even the pain in his body was much stronger than last time.Dust ¡Á Yuan? Wen Learning ¨L Net How is this going? Is it another "fragment of the law of blood"? It seems that there is no other reason besides this! Gritting his teeth to endure the pain on his body, Chu Yi wanted to manipulate Xue Nunok on the other side, and he was very reluctant to perform well under Zefa''s teaching. The cold sweat dripped down his forehead, probably because of distraction. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi to feel the pain in his body getting stronger, which caused Chu Yi to feel a little weak when he manipulated Xue Nunok. Fortunately, Zefa''s daily teaching time is not long. When Chu Yi manipulated the blood slave Nok, he finally passed the blunder in front of Zefa. And when Zefa¡¯s teaching came to an end, Chu Yi followed Xue Nunok¡¯s sight, and saw Zefa¡¯s figure slowly disappearing into the distance... "what!" Unable to bear the pain, Chu Yi disconnected from the soul of Xue Nunok, and knelt on the ground with a "puff". The pain on his body caused Chu Yi''s body to twitch constantly. Chu Yi gritted his teeth and struggled bitterly. Finally, after forcibly enduring it for nearly three hours, the pain on his body began to weaken and slowly disappeared. Got there. "call..." "The situation is not optimistic." The pain disappeared, and he wiped the sweat on his forehead, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression strangely solemn. indeed. Just like Chu Yi muttered to himself, the situation was really not optimistic. First of all. The boil of blood caused by the "fragment of the law of blood" caused Chu Yi''s body to have pains at the wrong time. In order to turn the former navy admiral Zefa into a blood slave, Chu Yi spent countless energy and even spent some training time every day to manipulate the blood slave Nok into Zefa¡¯s sight. Practice under the guidance. When this long-term plan was carried out here, Chu Yi basically figured out Zefa''s life rules, and began to silently plan when to start doing it, officially attacking Zefa. But the "fragment of the law of blood" suddenly became restless, and to a certain extent it disrupted Chu Yi''s plan. What if the blood boil caused by the "fragment of the law of blood" starts again when fighting Zefa? What if, at a critical moment, the blood boiling caused by the "fragment of the law of blood" caused Chu Yi himself to fall into distress? This consequence is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination! Secondly. Why did Chu Yi clearly feel that when the "rule of blood fragments" began to be restless, the pain caused was much stronger than the last time? Obviously this is also an important issue! At this time, Chu Yi was a little frightened. He was afraid that the next blood boiling caused by the "rule of blood fragment" would cause pain that he couldn''t bear. Lively pain, this is undoubtedly a kind of torture. Suffering from the "fragment of the law of blood" for no reason, if Chu Yi was tortured alive because of this, Chu Yi would definitely feel very aggrieved! At last. A sense of crisis! That¡¯s right, Chu Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously the first time the "Blood Rule Fragment" was restless, but when the second "Blood Rule Fragment" became restless, Chu Yi didn''t want to pay attention to the "Blood Rule" in his body. Fragments¡± must be taken seriously! "calm down..." "When the situation is less optimistic, the more we must calmly analyze the current situation. In this relatively special period, I am afraid that the plan to solve Zefa will be slowed down a bit." "As for what I will do in the next few days..." "The first is to see if the blood-derived pain in my body will reappear. If it reappears, I''d better find out when the blood-derived pain occurred. To put it bluntly, I can figure it out. Its law." "Second, we must figure out why the "fragment of the law of blood" will be restless, will cause blood to boil, and will produce the blood-originated pain!" "otherwise..." "The "fragment of the law of blood" that I put into my blood is a sharp sword hanging above my head, which may hurt my life at any time!" "Third, if possible, it is better to take this opportunity to get rid of Zefa early." "Otherwise, I''m afraid... Ye Changmeng has many dreams!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath again, and the expression in his eyes that seemed a little flustered became calmer. In the next few days, the "fragment of the law of blood" became safe again, and Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely because he felt the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body. It seemed to be teasing myself, every time I appeared, I frightened myself, and then disappeared without a trace. However, for the time being, the threat from the "fragment of the law of blood" was gone, but Chu Yi did not take it seriously as he did last time. Especially in certain choices, Chu Yi chose to wait and see. He needs to wait and see for a few more days to see if the "Blood Rule Fragment" is still safe. If the "Blood Law Fragment" no longer finds a sense of existence, then his plan to solve Zefa must be put on the agenda. Because Chu Yi got the news that Zefa was leaving the navy headquarters Marin Fandor from Xuenuok. Actually it is. Zefa wasted a lot of time in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando for the sake of Blood Slave Nok. Regardless of Zefa''s retreat to the second line, he is only an account of the new generation of forces in the navy, but as the original admiral, Zefa still has many things to deal with in daily life. So in the last few days, it was Chu Yi''s last chance. And what about Chu Yi? In the past few days, I have been watching my own situation and found that the "fragment of the law of blood" has begun to rest in peace again, and Chu Yi''s eyes once again fell on Zefa. "Prepared for so long..." "it''s time!" Determined to take the opportunity to solve Zefa, the time that Chu Yi chose was the time for Zefa to teach Xuenuoke to practice today. Every day when he taught the blood slave nok, the place that Zefa chose was very quiet, and no one came to bother.And if Chu Yi can seize the opportunity, he is completely confident to kill Zefa in a very short time and turn Zefa into his blood slave. Therefore, if Chu Yi takes the shot, there is basically no room for maneuver. . And for a good hunter, patience is a must. Therefore, even when it was the time that he expected to take the shot, Chu Yi watched Zefa who taught the blood slave there, and he silently chose to wait. Waiting for a good mobile phone meeting! As for whether Chu Yi''s waiting is worth it... Chu Yi''s final answer is very worthwhile! Because just after ten minutes of waiting, Chu Yi finally found a perfect opportunity. That being the case... Then there is no need to hesitate! The pupils in his eyes shrank severely, and when Zefa''s figure suddenly turned his back to him under Chu Yi''s gaze, he exploded without any hesitation! Next second! Facing the slightly panicked Zefa, Chu Yi only said one word! That is... "kill!" 676 Chapter 82-Vicious Battle (Part 1) "kill!" With a low shout, no killing intent to skyrocketed anymore, and some were just the solidification of space. That''s right. When Chu Yi was ready to go and was fully prepared to fight against the former Navy Admiral Zefa, what Chu Yi immediately used was the mystery of space, sealing off the surrounding space, naturally, in order to prevent Zefa Qian Go call for help. Of course. Chu Yi may be thinking too much at this time. Even if Zefa was not an admiral, he had his own pride. When facing Chu Yi, no matter how unbearable Zefa was, it was impossible to turn around and escape in front of Chu Yi. But Chu Yi had to block the possibility of Zefa calling for help, because with his current strength, if Zefa really wanted to escape, he really had nothing to stop him. Moreover, only by killing Zefa quietly, Chu Yi could turn him into a blood slave. If Zefa were to be killed in the public, then Chu Yi''s plan would be destroyed, right? Therefore, when the space was blocked for an instant, Chu Yi confined the place where he and Zefa fought in a relatively small space. When Chu Yi blocked the space, Zefa must have felt it. Almost at the moment when Chu Yi blocked the space, Zefa frowned slightly. When Zefa locked Chu Yi''s figure with the domineering look, he first protected the blood slave Nok behind him, and Zefa suddenly He said faintly: "I felt something wrong a long time ago. It turned out that "Sura" came to Malin Vatican himself. I said "Sura" and hid in Malin Vatican for so long, just to take my first level. Did you consume a lot of energy?" "With your "Sura" status, I am a waste person that can make you consume so much energy, should I say..." "I died in your hands, should I die without regret?" After speaking, Zefa laughed at himself, as if he had lost his position as an admiral, and he was really a useless person. But could Chu Yi think that? joke! Even if Zefa had lost the title of Admiral, he was still one of the most difficult people in the sea. Didn¡¯t you see Zefa in the original Pirate book? Even if Luffy in the Straw Hat Pirates group had experienced "victory from the top", after two years of hard work with Lei Li, Luffy would be flat in front of Zefa.With such strength, if Chu Yi could underestimate Zefa, then Chu Yi would not be the "Sura" in the sea, but the number one fool in the sea. What''s more, Ze Fa has become a waste, isn''t Chu Yi going to be more abolished than Zefa? Without the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi had definitely lost more power than Zefa. It is also because of this. When Chu Yi used the space secret to seal the surrounding space and trapped himself and Zefa in a relatively small combat location, Chu Yi did not listen to what Zefa was saying, and instead used " "Shantou", appeared in front of Zefa and punched it fiercely! "Implast punch!" boom! Long before Chu Yi and Zefa fought, Chu Yi had thought about how to fight Zefa. When Chu Yi made a surprise attack, his first round of offensive was obviously very important. If Chu Yi could gain a weak advantage in the first round of confrontation, then Chu Yi''s plan behind it would be easier to unfold. Precisely because of this, even though Chu Yi wanted to launch the "implosion punch" now, it was very reluctant.But in front of Zefa, Chu Yi still insisted on using the "implosion fist". The moment he arrived in front of Zefa, an "implosion fist" was blasted out. Unfortunately, Chu Yi used this "implosion fist". Slightly unsatisfactory. Why do you say that? Because Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" seemed extremely fierce, and Ze Fa, who had fought with Chu Yi many times before, could see Chu Yi''s weakness at a glance. That weakness does not come from the ability of the rockberry fruit. Even if the Shura Golem has recovered the power bestowed on Chu Yi, That kind of weakness... From Chu Yi''s body! Without the terrifying physical quality of ten awakenings, if Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" dealt with some big pirates in the great sea route, it would be all right.It is a pity that when faced with a top powerhouse in the sea like Zefa, Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" lost a certain amount of explosive power and lost the power that was originally like a crushing force, making Chu Yi want to rely on the "implosion fist" to obtain The advantage is very difficult. However, even if Zefa felt that he could take Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", Zefa still chose to retreat. As for the reason? That''s because Zefa felt that Chu Yi was joking with himself. Or... Zefa is worried about Chu Yizhi! Yes... The Shura Golem has withdrawn the power bestowed on Chu Yi, and it is still a secret in the whole sea area. It seems that no one knows that ¡°Sura¡± is in a very special situation except those of the "Balanced Sect" and Bega Punk. Things in the weak period. At this moment, in Zefa''s view, Chu Yi had the confidence to sneak into the navy headquarters, Marin Fando, to assassinate himself, surely thinking that Chu Yi had certain confidence.Because of this, Zefa saw that Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" was slightly weak, and the first reaction was that Chu Yi was using a trick to confuse himself. If he chose to resist Chu Yi''s "implosion fist", Chu Yi would follow up with affirmation. There are other solutions. I don''t know, Chu Yi is very reluctant to use the "implosion punch", where is there any other solution? and so... Chu Yi and Zefa''s first round of confrontation seemed very embarrassing to Chu Yi. His "implosion punch" wanted to hurt Zefa, but he couldn''t hurt Zefa smoothly. Zefa was also suspicious when he saw Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist". He suspected that Chu Yi was using it, so he did not resist Chu Yi''s "implosion fist". Instead, he took a step back easily. Avoided Chu Yi''s swift blow. At the end of the first round of confrontation, even though Chu Yi was expressionless, there was some regret in his heart that the previous "implosion punch" could not pose any threat to Zefa. Instead it is Zefa. After the first round of confrontation, after seeing Chu Yi''s weak "implosion fist", there was no follow-up trick, so Zefa gave Chu Yi a surprised glance. Then... As if he had understood something, Ze Fa in front of Chu Yi suddenly raised a faint sneer! "I thought I was a useless person, but I didn''t expect it..." "The current "Sura" seems to be more useless than me!" This book comes from 677 Chapter 83 "Ah..." "Is it seen through?" "There is really no way out!" Being seen through by Zefa, Chu Yi still seemed very calm. After all, isn''t it normal? The first round of confrontation failed to suppress Zefa smoothly, and Chu Yi had to be prepared to be seen clearly by Zefa, otherwise Chu Yi had a little whimsical thoughts, and in the end it must be a bit of bone scum that was abused by Zefa. Nothing left. Therefore, if Zefa sees the truth clearly, Chu Yi must be fully prepared to face a fierce battle. However, after Zefa saw Chu Yi''s reality clearly, he didn''t suddenly rush forward to launch a torrential offensive like Chu Yi imagined. At that time, Zefa was more like waiting for something or hesitating about something, which made Chu Yi unavoidably squint his eyes slightly, trying to figure out Zefa''s mentality. "Zefa..." "It seems to be different from before?" Facing Zefa''s hesitation, Chu Yi squinted his eyes to look at Zefa, and secretly said: "The previous Zefa was very domineering, even more domineering than Shanks in the original Pirate book. He is like a domineering dictator, even if everyone thinks he is wrong, as long as he thinks it is. Yes, even if he faces the wrong choice, he will make a mistake." "But I haven''t seen it for a long time, why does Zefa feel like...like a lack of energy?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but look at Zefa''s broken arm, the broken arm where the "shredder" was installed, guessing that Zefa might have undergone a strange change in his mentality after the broken arm. . This is obviously good news for Chu Yi. Moreover, this is a place that Chu Yi can fully utilize, a place that can be used to defeat Zefa. So immediately after that, the solemn color of his face gradually disappeared, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. When Chu Yi rushed forward again, even if he didn''t have the horrible physical fitness that he had awakened ten times, Chu Yi Yi is still full of confidence in defeating Zefa! "Zefa, who has lost its spirit, is obviously much weaker than before." "His mentality of being strong has completely disappeared. If I can''t defeat it in this way, then I..." "There is really no need to consume the Shura Golem!" "Just give up!" With the idea of ??winning in his heart, Chu Yi remembered "Shantou" and came to Zefa without any hesitation. He used the ability to freeze the fruit to condense the moisture in the air out of thin air, turning it into an ice blade. Hands. This is obviously no alternative. In the past, Chu Yi could directly condense the blade of Shura, why bother to use the ice blade condensed by the ability of the frozen fruit to confront people? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work anymore. The Shura Golem had withdrawn the power bestowed on Chu Yi, such as Shura''s Blade, Chu Yi was definitely unable to use it. Not only the blade of Shura, when the Golem of Shura withdraws the power bestowed on Chu Yi, like the bow of judgment, the arrow of judgment, the space gourd, and the hammer of soul, all the gods of Shura seem to be frozen by the golem of Shura. Generally, no matter how Chu Yi condenses, there is no way to condense. It was also because of this that Chu Yi could only silently mourn the "tyrant" bear in the space gourd, because after Chu Yi captured the "tyrant" bear, he had been ignored for a long time. it''s good now. Even if Chu Yi wanted to go inside the space gourd and see the situation of the "tyrant" bear, it was impossible. However, during this extraordinary period of war with Zefa, Chu Yi must have put the "tyrant" bear aside first. The most important thing for Chu Yi now is undoubtedly defeating Zefa. Therefore, after "Xianbu" rushed to Zefa''s front, a cold light flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes, and in a blink of an eye he condensed his own swordsmanship and sword intent, and he was about to fall with a "breaking sky" sword force. What about Zefa? His reaction speed is still very fast. Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword power was about to condense into shape, Zefa narrowed his eyes and directly lifted his prosthesis, the terrifying weapon called "Smasher". Zefa at this moment is obviously very confident. He firmly believed that after Chu Yi lost the power bestowed by the Shura Golem, a "breaking sky" sword power could not shake his terrifying weapon called "Smasher". But when Chu Yi''s frozen ice blade fell, Zefa miscalculated. Because Chu Yi had previously condensed his own swordsmanship and sword intent, where was a "breaking sky" sword force falling down? A sword skill that consumes energy like the "Breaking" sword power, and now Chu Yi can''t even use it ten times. How can he blindly use the "Breaking" sword power to consume Ze Ze during a tentative attack What about the law? Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s ice blade fell on Zefa¡¯s "shredder", a blue light flashed across Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, and immediately above the ice blade that Chu Yi cut down. Casting a lot of cold air, that is the signature of the green pheasant in the original Pirate book! Freeze time! "Crack..." "Crack..." Affected by the extreme chill, Chu Yi''s "Freezing Hour" was launched, and it suddenly frozen Zefa''s "Crusher" there. The "Smasher" was affected by freezing, and Zefa was not only unable to use the terrible weapon "Smasher", even the broken arm that connected his body to the "Smasher" was affected by Chu Yi." The extreme chill at the moment of "Frozen" caused Zefa to finally fall into a disadvantage in the confrontation with Chu Yi! It was also because in the confrontation with Zefa, he finally gained a little bit of a weak advantage. The blue light in his eyes suddenly turned into a burning heat like fire. At this moment, Chu Yi talked about his left fist, thinking that an "implosion fist" was about to fall on Zefa''s body.Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi was ready to use the "implosion fist", Chu Yi suddenly saw Zefa''s pupils shrink slightly, and then even Zefa''s momentum had undergone some magical change. Next second... "boom!" really! Facing a disadvantage, Zefa quickly broke out, thinking about regaining the previous disadvantage. And Zefa''s method to redeem his disadvantages was to use his super-armed look domineering! In an instant, the armed color is used aggressively, and the armed color hardens to cover the whole body! The "Smasher" that was affected by Chu Yi''s extreme chill was soon suppressed when Zefa broke out of his armed and domineering situation. So at this time, if Zefa can continue to explode with his armed domineering, the advantage that Chu Yi has managed to create may really disappear. However, almost when Zefa was about to regain his disadvantage... "puff!" The foreshadowing that Chu Yi planted early was unveiled in front of Zefa! ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "The Infinite Awakening of One Pirate", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... 678 Chapter 84-Vicious Battle (Part 2) "puff!" When Zefa was about to regain his disadvantage, the foreshadowing that Chu Yi planted early was revealed. That foreshadowing... It is Chu Yi''s blood slave Nok! From the beginning to the end, Zefa didn¡¯t know that Knok was Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave. So when Zefa fought with Chu Yi, Zefa even silently protected Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave Nok, for fear that he was in conflict with him. Chu Yi suffered any harm in the confrontation. I don¡¯t know, Knock is a gangster at all, who can stab Zefa at all times! But what is the only shortcoming of Blood Slave Nok becoming a rape? It is undoubtedly that Nok''s strength is not enough! Under the control of Chu Yi, when Knok had just emerged in the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters of the Navy, let alone an elite of the admiral level, Knok really couldn''t even have the title of an ordinary navy elite. And after practicing for some time with Zefa? Ok... Chu Yi''s Blood Slave Nok, at best, was barely able to match the rank of Lieutenant Commander. So, in the confrontation between Chu Yi and Zefa, what is a figure at the rank of Lieutenant Commander? Not even an ant! To put it bluntly, the aftermath of the confrontation between Chu Yi and Zefa may have killed Nok in an instant. If Zefa had not been protecting Noke before, it might have been as early as when Chu Yi and Zefa were fighting. Chu Yi''s blood slave Nok was about to die tragically in the aftermath of his confrontation with Zefa. Therefore, even if Knok was a traitor at the beginning, Zefa might not take it seriously. After all, Knok was too weak, and his sudden attack would hardly cause any harm to Zefa. but... Don''t forget, Chu Yi''s blood slave has a nature, that is, the explosion of blood essence and blood! When Xue Nunok broke out under the control of Chu Yi, at the moment of burning blood, Xue Nunok could possess the terrifying power of the admiral level.It is also because of this that Chu Yi has always regarded Xue Nunok as a foreshadowing and assassin''s skill, and cannot be used unless it is a last resort. And before, the confrontation between Chu Yi and Zefa was obviously at an important turning point. If Zefa could reverse the previous disadvantages with his terrifying armed dominance, then Chu Yi wanted to recreate the advantage, unless it was revealed. The follow-up hole card. As a result, Blood Slave Nok had to explode, even if it was fueled by all the blood, he had to give Zefa a little bit of color. As for the result of the blood slavenock outbreak? Just look at Zefa''s pale face! In an instant, Chu Yi''s Blood Slave began to burn the blood in his body. In just a few seconds, Blood Slaves finally possessed a terrifying physical quality comparable to the level of an admiral. of course. Such physical fitness simply put on Xue Nunok''s body, in fact, did not have much effect. After all, Xue Nunok''s own realm is too low, even if it has the physical fitness of an admiral, it is like a child holding a pistol, how can this severely hurt the veteran Zefa? Therefore, when the blood slave nok broke out, Chu Yi''s soul energy descended on him, making the blood slave nok a real admiral-level strength in a short period of time. Then... It was that "poof"! Temporarily bestow the power of rock berry fruit to Blood Slave Nok. Suddenly, using "Shantou Step" to come to Zefa''s back, when Chu Yi was manipulating Xue Nunok, he didn''t care whether Xue Nunok could survive in the future, and both fists hit the "implosion punch" at the same time. Falling on Zefa''s body. This time, Chu Yi manipulated the blood slave Nok and hit a real "implosion punch"! A total of two "implosion punches" fell without Zefa''s knowledge, and the power of these two punches directly penetrated Zefa''s chest. When the potential power of the "implosion punches" erupted, Zefa Fa may be killed directly by this heavy injury! Let''s talk about Zefa. He was never expected that the student he carefully taught was actually a blood slave to Chu Yi. Therefore, when Xue Nunok launched an offensive, Zefa''s eyes were filled with shock and puzzled expressions. However, at that time, it must be said that Zefa''s reaction was very fast. He found that Xue Nunok sneaked on him. Although his chest was the blood hole pierced by Xue Nunok''s fist, Zefa was surprised and could not understand the blood. At the moment why Nunok betrayed, a backhand punch fell on Xue Nunok. "puff!" Another sound of fist piercing through flesh and blood! At this moment, Zefa and Xuenunok are interchangeable injuries, but Xuenuok is a pawn that Chu Yi can abandon at any time, so in general Zefa is still at a disadvantage. When Chu Yi saw Zefa''s chest injury, the corners of his mouth naturally raised a faint smile. The winning ticket is in hand! This is how Chu Yi felt after seeing Zefa''s injury! The injury on his body was so serious that even if Chu Yi used the space mystery to restrict Zefa''s actions and drag it there, he would be able to drag Zefa to his death. not to mention... Chu Yi still has the rest of his hole cards useless? Why did Chu Yi seldom use soul mysteries and time mysteries other than space mysteries when fighting Zefa before? Because Chu Yi was waiting for an opportunity that was enough to kill Zefa, exhausted all the potential in him, and solved Zefa mysteriously in the burst time! What about now? This is obviously a perfect opportunity that can''t be more perfect! Because of this, Chu Yi, who couldn''t miss the opportunity, took advantage of Zefa''s anger to vent on Xuenuok, and directly used the time mystery in the direction of Zefa. "Om..." Mysterious use of time! Even in just one second, Chu Yi could have enough time to solve Zefa. But just as Chu Yi''s confidence doubled, he manipulated "Red Dog 1" and "Aka Dog 2" to show up. He had to take advantage of the perfect opportunity of the time mystery to completely cover Zefa, and take advantage of the situation to solve Zefa. At that moment, an accident happened suddenly! What is the accident? It is the restlessness of the "Rules of Blood Fragment"! In an instant, Chu Yi manipulated the "Red Dog No. 1" and "Ak Dog No. 2" to come to Zefa''s body. Who would think that the "Blood Rule Fragment" suddenly caused blood to boil, and it caused that wave in an instant. The pain originated from the blood directly caused Chu Yitong''s cold sweat to flow, and his body couldn''t stop twitching. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s time mystery still remained on Zefa, otherwise Zefa could take this opportunity to kill Chu Yi. But even if the mystery of time can delay Suzefa for a few seconds... What can be done? This time, the blood boiling caused by the "fragment of the law of blood" caused the blood-derived pain, and it was so painful that no one could bear it! In a short time, under the pain, it was impossible for Chu Yi to be distracted and manipulate "Red Dog 1" or "Red Dog 2" to solve Zefa. What about Zefa? The mystery of Chu Yi''s time enveloped him was only three seconds long at most! It means that in just three seconds... What Chu Yi will face is Zefa''s counter-attack! "hateful..." "Why... why did you choose this time?" This book comes from 679 Chapter 85 Sacrifice (Part 1) opportunity... Fleeting! Maintaining the use of space mystery, Chu Yi has already overdrawn his body, so when turning to the time mystery to create opportunities, Chu Yi''s time mystery is only a few seconds at most. To be honest, just a few seconds of mysterious use is enough to do a lot of things easily. Among other things, it is very easy to manipulate "Akainu No. 1" and "Akainu No. 2" to blast more than a dozen "implosion punches". That way, no matter how tenacious the vitality of Zefa is, it must be It was about to die tragically in Chu Yi''s hands, and to become a blood slave manipulated by Chu Yi. However, the unexpected accident caught Chu Yi by surprise. No one could imagine that a disease that hadn''t happened for many days happened at such a critical moment. pain... It broke our hearts! This time the "fragment of the law of blood" began to cause trouble, and the pain is less than a hundred times the last time.And the last time the "fragment of the law of blood" was troubled, Chu Yi was so painful that he could not tolerate it, and he almost failed to manipulate Xue Nunok well, revealing himself in front of Zefa who taught Xue Nunok. What about this time? When the blood boiled by the "fragment of the law of blood" and the blood-derived pain started to occur, Chu Yiguang was supporting his body. Standing in front of Zefa was a very reluctant thing, so he wanted to manipulate it. "Akainu No. 1" and "Akainu No. 2" blasted "implosion punches", it is simply impossible. Even as the pain intensified, Chu Yi''s mind was blank. For an instant, there was only one word in Chu Yi''s mind, and that was "pain"! Except for the word "pain", the rest was completely shielded by Chu Yi''s senses, and even Chu Yi didn''t notice. His time mystery has been used to the limit, and Zefa has already escaped from the time mystery envelope. And out! "just..." "what happened?" Although he has never confronted the mysterious master of time, Zefa is the top powerhouse in the sea after all. When Chu Yi used the mysterious time of his body, Zefa felt it. At that time, Zefa just felt the endless crisis enveloped him, and his cold hair was slightly erected, which represented the crisis he was facing, which was probably a crisis of life and death. But as the weird feeling disappeared, more weird things came before Zefa. Turning his head to look, Zefa saw the Blood Slave Nok who had been blasted into dross by his own punch. When he fixed his eyes to look forward, Zefa saw Chu Yi who was stuck there due to pain, plus Chu. Two "outside body avatars" that are easy to manipulate! "This is... Is this Akakinu?" "Do not!" "This cannot be a red dog, but a "extraordinary incarnation" manufactured by Begapunk in cooperation with the Revolutionary Army, a very terrifying war weapon!" "According to the intelligence sent back by Kuzan and Polusalino, this kind of war weapon has almost no weaknesses, and it is very difficult for them to solve even Kuzan." "When our navy went to war with the Revolutionary Army, if it hadn''t been for Kuzan and Polusalino to fight desperately, perhaps because of this kind of war weapon, the entire battlefield situation would have to be rewritten!" "But why can such a war weapon be under the control of "Sura"?" "Could it be..." With a secret voice, Zefa squinted his eyes slightly, and suddenly remembered the war weapon that the Navy had seized from the Revolutionary Army. In the Navy''s eyes, it was a war weapon called "Extra Incarnation"! At that time, the Navy managed to capture an "extraordinary incarnation" from the revolutionary army, and finally escaped with that "extraordinary incarnation" suddenly. Zefa could still remember that if it weren''t for him, and Karp was nearby, that "extraordinary incarnation" was likely to kill the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and even the Warring States as the admiral. And this time, Secretly guessing that Chu Yi had already infiltrated the Marine Headquarters Malin Fanduo many times, Zefa took a deep breath and knew that this could not continue. Even if he is confronted with Chu Yi this time, he is really likely to die in battle, but he must stop the "Sura" from continuing to run rampant, otherwise a "Sura" who can infiltrate the Navy Headquarters Ma Lin Fanduo many times, but no one can find. , Really terrible to the extreme! Then, under Zefa''s careful perception, he first discovered that the surrounding space cage had disappeared. In fact, that was a normal thing. At this time, Chu Yi couldn''t even manipulate the "Red Dog 1" and "Aka Dog 2", so how could he have the energy to maintain the mysterious use of the space and limit Suzawa''s What about the scope of activity? Without the limitation of the space cage, it was obviously very easy for Zefa to escape and rescue soldiers. Only to find that Chu Yi¡¯s situation was very bad, as if he was enduring some kind of great pain, Zefa did not leave in time to move the soldiers, but slowly exhaled the foul air between his chest and abdomen, preparing to kill Chu. When Yi, he used the terrifying power that he could only use at his peak, the power called "rules"! "There are too many accidents in the battle. I didn''t expect that your "Sura" would die in the hands of my Zefa." "It''s like a reincarnation..." "If "White Beard" hadn''t sacrificed his life to help you "Sura", "Sura"...maybe you would have died in my hands!" At this point, Zefa''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately blasted a fist that condensed "rules" without hesitation. This punch... It was Zefa''s fist who wanted to kill "Sura"! On the other hand, Chu Yi is ignorant of the external environment under the circumstances of the "fragment of the law of blood". In addition to the pain, Chu Yi had no idea what was going on outside, and he didn''t even know that Zefa had recondensed the "rules" and planned to kill him at Marine Headquarters. However, nothing is clear, which may be a good thing for Chu Yi. Because when Zefa condensed the "rules" and blasted his fist on Chu Yi, Chu Yi remained standing in front of Zefa for a whole few minutes. And in Chu Yi''s senses, he was hit by Zefa''s iron fist of condensing "rules", how did he feel? Very strange... Obviously Zefa¡¯s fist was pressed against his chest. Chu Yi did not experience any more severe pain when the "rule of blood fragments" was inflicted on him. On the contrary, Zefa condensed the "rule" in his body and punched it. , Chu Yi''s original pain caused by blood boiling gradually weakened! "at last..." "Is it finally free?" This book comes from 680 Chapter 86 Sacrifice (Part 2) The pain slowly disappeared, which was a relief for Chu Yi. In the process of liberation, Chu Yi''s mind gradually recovered, and gradually he was able to see things in front of him clearly and to perceive the changes in his surroundings. However, almost at the moment when Chu Yigang regained his perception, he perceives an incredible picture. That is Zefa! At this moment, Chu Yi suddenly saw Zefa in front of him, and his fist was on his chest, with a very dull expression. And seeing this incredible picture, Chu Yi was shocked at first. The reason is that he guessed what happened to the outside world when the pain caused by the boiling blood began to torture him. But then... Chu Yi was stunned! "Strange, when the "fragment of the law of blood" started to haunt me, I had no time to play against Zefa. Zefa must have got a perfect chance to kill me." "But why..." "Why did Zefa, who could easily kill me, become like this now?" "He has a little bit of fear in his dull expression, then he...what is it that fears?" Very confused and frowned, Chu Yi stared at Zefa in front of him, originally trying to find the reason for his fear of seeing Zefa. However, there was no time for Chu Yi to pursue the truth. From the changes in his body, Chu Yi understood why Zefa''s fatal blow had no effect in the end. Chu Yi also understood why Zefa was so dull in front of him, and his dull expression was still a bit scary. It turned out that the cause of the failure of Zefa''s fatal blow was the "fragment of the law of blood" that tortured Chu Yi. The reason why Zefa was so frightened was also the "fragment of the law of blood" that had previously tortured Chu Yi. When Zefa condensed the power of "rules" and was about to use the last punch to solve Chu Yi, he blasted the fist containing endless power and landed on Chu Yi''s chest, and the corner of Zefa''s mouth was first raised. With a confident smile, it was obvious that this punch of confidence was enough to kill Chu Yi. Who would have thought that when Zefa¡¯s fist contained endless power, he just touched Chu Yi¡¯s chest... "Om!" suddenly! A mysterious gravitational force actually pulled Zefa''s iron fist to condense the "rules"! Then, under the traction of that mysterious gravity, Zefa was horrified to find that it was impossible for him to retract his fist.Moreover, the endless power contained in his original punch was also pulled by that mysterious gravitational force, completely disappeared without a trace, no longer existed. So, if all kinds of things happen under that mysterious gravitational force, Zefa can''t predict it, and then what happens afterwards will make Zefa unimaginable. The mysterious gravity first pulled Zefa''s fist, and it didn''t take long for Zefa to feel waves of blood boiling. Soon, the pain that tortured Chu Yi appeared on Zefa''s body instead. First came the throbs of pain, unbearable pain, and when Ze Fa was forced to endure the sharp pain, he suddenly discovered that the boiling blood in his body was transferring! Transfer to Chu Yi''s body! Afterwards, when Zefa''s boiling blood began to transfer to Chu Yi''s body, the original Chu Yi''s boiling blood seemed to be poured with cold water, making Chu Yi''s body suffer less and less pain. And the final scene that appeared was the incredible scene that Chu Yi had just woke up. Chu Yi is still standing there, behind him are the two "outside avatars" he previously manipulated, "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2".On the other hand, Zefa maintained the position of punching in front of Chu Yi. Because of the endless pain and torture, Zefa''s expression was a little dull, and there was a bit of fear in the dullness. As for Chu Yi... After understanding why Zefa¡¯s fatal blow was unsuccessful and why Zefa became the same as before, as Zefa¡¯s boiling blood entered his body, a piece of information suddenly appeared in Chu Yi¡¯s mind. ! That is undoubtedly the information about the "fragment of the law of blood"! It was also from the beginning of receiving those information that Chu Yi understood when the "fragments of the law of blood" would cause trouble, and why his blood would boil for no reason, causing the pain that originated from the blood. The reason... It is sacrifice! Sacrifice about the "Law of Blood"! Since it is called the "Law of Blood", the "Law of Blood" must be closely related to blood. The fact is also true. After Chu Yizi merged the two drops of golden blood, there was a "fragment of the law of blood" hidden in his body.If you want to activate the "rule of blood fragments", the only way is to collect blood, which is about the sacrifice of the "rule of blood". No two people in the world are exactly the same. Even if they look the same, a certain piece of DNA or a certain cell in the body cannot be exactly the same. In other words, there are no two people who are exactly the same in the world, so the blood of everyone in the world is different.If the "Law of Blood" wants to grow, it is necessary to complete the sacrifice of collecting other people''s blood. Previously, Chu Yi used blood slaves to manipulate the elites in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor. The first thing he must do is to kill. Dead each other. And when Chu Yi killed the opponent, in fact, the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body began to grow, and began to complete the sacrifice of collecting blood. Every time an elite of the admiral level is solved, the ordinary elite of the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body will grow a little bit. When the "Blood Rule Fragment" grows to the point where it cannot grow, and when the "qualitative" change is about to begin, the amount of blood required by the "Blood Law Fragment" will increase! At that time, if Chu Yi could not complete the sacrifice and could not meet the growth needs of "Blood Law Fragment", the growing "Blood Law Fragment" would initiate a backlash! There is no doubt that the result of that backlash is Chu Yi''s blood boiling, and it is the pain that originated from the blood! For the first time, Chu Yi did not take it seriously when the "Blood Rule Fragment" was about to undergo a "qualitative" change. This was the first backlash that caused the "Blood Rule Fragment", but Chu Yi was abruptly stiff. In the past, therefore, "Blood Rule Fragments" slowed down the pace of growth and gave Chu Yi who had endured the "Blood Rule Fragments" backlash some benefits, that is, it subtly changed Chu Yi''s physical fitness and accelerated his cultivation speed. A lot. And the second time the "Rules of Blood Fragment" is used for backlash? Ok... Without knowing it, Chu Yi still survived. After that, the "Blood Rule Fragment" slowed down the growth rate and gave Chu Yi, who survived the backlash, some benefits. But when the "Blood Rule Fragment" went back for the third time, the pain of the "Blood Rule Fragment" backlash was not something that Chu Yi could hold on. If it wasn''t for Zefa to attack Chu Yi suddenly, then Chu Yi might really collapse in the previous pain and die in the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood". Fortunately, Zefa came to attack Chu Yi when Chu Yi was facing backlash. Through physical contact, the "fragment of the law of blood" has another new target for venting anger, which is to directly absorb Zefa''s blood and start a new round of growth! ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "The Infinite Awakening of One Pirate", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... 681 Chapter 87 "This Zefa..." "Unlucky enough!" After finishing the information from "Blood Law Fragment", understanding the truth of blood boiling is the sacrifice of "Blood Law Fragment", and the evolutionary path of "Blood Law Fragment", Chu Yi looked at Zefa in front of him and sighed. Zefa, even if you had a chance to kill me, you still failed in the end. However, even though the process was a bit tortuous, Chu Yi was very happy to be able to solve Zefa smoothly. What''s more, when the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body absorbed Zefa''s blood, did it allow Chu Yi to gain a fast path to becoming stronger? obviously. This fast becoming stronger, to be precise, is the path to rapid recovery of strength, which is the evolution of the "fragment of the law of blood." This time the "fragment of the law of blood" absorbed Zefa''s blood. After completing a sacrifice, Chu Yi could clearly feel that his physical fitness had become much stronger. If the unit of measurement is Kaido, which is famous for its physical fitness. Chu Yi, who was awakened ten times before, had a physical fitness ten times that of Kaido. After the Shura Golem had recovered the power once bestowed on Chu Yi, Kaido¡¯s physical fitness was less than better. Chu Yiqiang hundreds of times. Then, with Chu Yi¡¯s recent practice, plus the benefits of the previous evolution of "Blood Rule Fragments", the physical fitness of Chu Yi and Kaido are rapidly getting closer. If Chu Yi wants If you get the same physical fitness as Kaido, it seems that you can achieve it within two years. But what about after the "Rules of Blood Fragment" absorbed Zefa''s blood this time? Ah... Chu Yi''s physical fitness has improved rapidly, and in a very short period of time, he can rival half of Kaido! And this kind of physical quality, let alone put it in the four seas, even if it is put in the great route, it is a first-class existence! You know, Kaido''s physical fitness is the pinnacle in the Pirate World in the original Pirate book.If it weren''t for Chu Yi to rely on the system of the Shura Golem to awaken infinitely, Chu Yi could not have the physical quality to crush Kaido, let alone exceed Kaido''s physical fitness more than ten times. Right now, Chu Yi, who had lost the horror physique of the ten awakenings, gained a strong physique comparable to half of Kaido through the "Rules of Blood Fragment". This is undoubtedly an opportunity for Chu Yi to restore his physique to the peak. This is also what Chu Yi found after losing the support of the Shura Golem! A more reliable object than the Shura Golem! First of all. Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood" is not complete, it is just a fragment of the "law", without any self-awareness at all, just evolving by instinct. Chu Yi holds this "fragment of the law of blood", which is equivalent to the owner of the "fragment of the law of blood". It is not like the previous cooperation with the Shura golem. The Shura golem always dominates, and Chu Yi has always been passive. of. In this way, relying on the "fragment of the law of blood" to become stronger, Chu Yi is equivalent to relying on his own strength to become stronger.At that time, if he can rely on the "fragment of the law of blood" to restore his peak strength and surpass his original self, Chu Yi, with the "fragment of the law of blood", may really be able to overcome the hidden dangers in his body, which is still in his body. The Shura Golem inside. Because, the ultimate form of the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments" is the "rule of blood" that "gods" can hold! Secondly. Chu Yi wanted to rely on the "rule of blood fragments" to become stronger, and it seemed very simple for the time being. To make the "Blood Rule Fragment" evolve, what Chu Yi needs is other people''s blood. Simply put, the "Blood Rule Fragment" relies on Chu Yi to hunt down the blood of others to upgrade. Moreover, "Blood Law Fragments" are really not picky eaters, regardless of whether Chu Yi hunts and kills a strong like Zefa, or an ordinary navy elite like Xue Nunok, "Blood Law Fragments" can absorb their blood. To be precise, the essence and blood are slowly evolving, but every time the "fragment of the law of blood" undergoes a "qualitative" change, a large amount of essence and blood is required for sacrifice, which is a troublesome thing. but... In order to become stronger, Chu Yi could not kill innocent people, like a "butcher", and like Mellon, the successor of the "butcher", killing human beings by destroying humanity, but Chu Yi has many enemies in the great route! I won''t say much about the distant ones, just talk about the enemy in front of Chu Yi. Whether it''s the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, the "Balance Cult", or Doflamingo, Kaido''s pirate group, they are countless. After Chu Yi has resolved all the hostile forces, his strength will inevitably be able to surpass the previous peak, and even the "rule of blood fragments" may evolve to the complete "rule of blood". Therefore, Chu Yi felt that relying on the "fragment of the law of blood" to become stronger is a very good choice. As for the end... Chu Yi was going to rely on the "fragment of the law of blood" to become stronger, in fact, to be able to solve the hidden dangers in his body, the Shura golem that once gave him power but is now fighting with him. Only those who understand the "rules" can deal with those who also understand the "rules." Today, the only reliance for Chu Yi and the Shura Golem to fight against is actually the "fragment of the law of blood." Since this is the case, does Chu Yi still need to hesitate? It is definitely not needed. Therefore, when Chu Yi divided the soul energy in himself and successfully turned Zefa into his blood slave, a very advanced spy was placed in the navy. Chu Yi smiled at Zefa in front of him, and then muttered. Whispered: "The naval issue has been resolved smoothly, and after solving Zefa''s matter, my physical fitness has improved a lot, not to mention having the ability to traverse and carry great routes." "And now I can fully rely on the evolution of the "Blood Rule Fragment" to become stronger, which is equivalent to having another upgrade system. Next, I only need to upgrade through monsters...no, to be precise, hunting The strong opponents on the great route, so that my upgrade speed can be faster and faster." "In other words, I don''t really need to hide in the Marine Headquarters at the moment. In order to restore my original strength as soon as possible, and the terrifying physical fitness after the first ten awakenings, my hunting road must start quickly!" At this point, Chu Yi first cleaned up the traces of his confrontation with Zefa. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi successfully resurrected the blood slave Nok and secretly repaired Zefa''s original broken arm, he quietly returned to his previous residence. Chu Yi, whose gaze fell on the map, soon found the next target to be hunted! "Temporarily decided..." "You are the one!" ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "The Infinite Awakening of One Pirate", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... 682 Chapter 88 Two days after solving Zefa, Chu Yi left quietly. If the news that "Xura" had been hidden in the navy headquarters Marin Fando was exposed before, then the strict guard of the navy headquarters Marin Fando would undoubtedly become a joke in the great route. Because since Chu Yi was hidden in the navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, no one had discovered the news that "Sura" was hidden under the nose of the navy. Even during the period when Chu Yi was in hiding, Marshal of the Navy and Warring States had been in the navy headquarters Marin Fandor, "Navy Hero" Cap, and now the admiral of the navy blue pheasant, Huang Yuan, returned to the navy headquarters Marin Fandor many times, but failed. I noticed that their greatest enemy had been hiding by their side. And this time when Chu Yi left Ma Lin Fan, the navy headquarters, although no one knew the news that "Sura" had left, Chu Yi went away in a fair manner. why? The reason is that when Chu Yi left, he was on board the naval battleship of the former admiral Zefa! No one can doubt that Zefa''s naval battleship hides the most difficult enemy in the eyes of the navy.Moreover, Zefa¡¯s stay in Marine Vatican Headquarters was quite long this time. When Chu Yi followed Zefa and some excellent recruits that Zefa fancyed, naturally no one could notice the abnormality. As for whether Zefa''s naval battleship is safe... Chu Yi''s answer is extremely safe! Except for the few navy recruits who were not Chu Yi''s blood slaves, even the elite rank of admiral Zefa re-selected were all blood slaves that Chu Yi had manipulated early. In other words, except for a few people on this naval battleship who were not Chu Yi''s people, all the others were controlled by Chu Yi. Therefore, Chu Yi did not worry about revealing the news that he was hiding on Zefa Ship. So why didn''t Chu Yi leave all of his blood slaves in Marine Headquarters, Malin Fandor, to listen to the intelligence of Marine Headquarters Malin Fandor? Chu Yi felt that it was unnecessary. Zefa is now like a "Navy Hero" Karp in the navy. He has a transcendent status. No matter how secret the information is, Zefa can communicate with the navy headquarters through a phone worm and obtain naval intelligence at the first time. .Therefore, with the blood slave of Zefa, it would be a waste for Chu Yi to leave the rest of the blood slaves at the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando. It is better to arrange all the blood slaves on Zefa''s ship to avoid some accidents. of course. Chu Yi took these blood slaves to leave, and was also preparing to find an opportunity to see if they could be sent to the "Skynet" and become a part of the "Killing" Pirate Group''s intelligence network. When he had just used blood slaves to manipulate Zumzefa, Chu Yi obtained some information about the "Killing" Pirate Group from Zefa, and knew the development of the "Killing" Pirate Group after he left. Very stable, looks very Lely style, any plan is carried out step by step. The first thing Leili did after Chu Yi left was to rectify the forces within the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Before leaving, Chu Yi had arranged the top combat power positions of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group so that they could divide the work and cooperate without interfering with each other. However, at that time, Chu Yi''s arrangement was at best a skeleton. In order to make the inside of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group more harmonious, follow-up plans were actually needed. Raleigh does this very well. The former "Pluto" Reilly was very foresighted. He was first afraid of the islands where Chu Yi migrated, and the civilians living on them would resist people from other islands, so he opened the trade routes before the islands. The way of trade made the islands within the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group more intimate, at least not as unfamiliar as before. Immediately afterwards, when the islands within the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group gradually lost their original sense of strangeness, they gradually regarded the inside of the "Killing" Pirate Group as a small kingdom. Surprisingly, I found two small helpers for myself. civilian... It is often very easy to satisfy! Under the care of the "Killing" pirate group, the civilians on several islands can live better and better, and their lives are getting richer and richer. This undoubtedly enhances these civilians'' sense of identification with the "Killing" pirate group. of course. The increased sense of identity among these civilians is closely related to Raleigh''s leadership, and to a certain extent with the abilities of Krall and Robin. After completing the internal rectification of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence finally has a somewhat prosperous appearance. Even the "distant island" built by Chu Yi himself is now It is an inseparable part of the economic context of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. After solving the internal problems of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the second problem is placed in front of us, that is, the "Killing" Pirate Group''s "closed door and lock-up" strategy. "At the beginning, I chose to close the Chambordian Islands, Fishman Island and other areas, but it was actually impossible. After all, the Chambordian Islands and the Fishman Island have certain specialties." "For example, the Chambord Islands, which was originally a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, is an important checkpoint from the great route to the new world. If the Chambord Islands are opened at will, it will not be long before the Chambord Islands will be affected by all forces. Infiltrate, when I just accepted the Chambord Islands, wouldn''t I have to watch other forces take the Chambord Islands away?" "The situation is the same in Murloc Island. If the pirates are allowed to go to Murloc Island, it will definitely cause a lot of troubles. Therefore, for Princess Otohime''s dream, the Murloc Island is closed and limited to Murloc Island and "Kill the Heaven". Contact with islands within the pirate group''s sphere of influence is also a desperate choice." "But the Chambordian Islands will always be open, and the rest of the islands in the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group are the same." "Except for the island of the sea, which is rich in strategic materials, Hailoushi, it is impossible to open up, even the "distant island" will have a way to go in the future." "So it can solve the problem of "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group''s "closing the country", Lei Li, it''s not worth my trust in you at the beginning. It is equivalent to handing over the entire "Killing" Pirate Group to you." "unfortunately..." "There will be harm when there is contrast!" "Mihawk, you let me down again!" Originally from Zefa, he heard two good news about the development of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi was very pleased with the development of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and he also admired Raleigh''s leadership. But when Chu Yi heard from Zefa that the islands within the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group were rapidly developing under the leadership of Lei Li, and they were dragged back by the troublemaker Mihawk not long ago. Originally, Chu Yi really wanted to return to the Chambord Islands and kill Mihawk with a single punch! This book comes from 683 Chapter 89 Cunning Rabbit Three Caves. The "Devil Sea" outside the "Killing" Pirate Group is to protect the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group.However, no one is sure whether there will be danger within the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, so Chu Yi created the "Devil''s Sea", especially when it came to sacrifice a big killer like the visible fog. Secret passages were secretly created in the "Devil''s Sea" to facilitate the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group to enter and leave the "Devil''s Sea" or escape in time. When Lei Li resumed the communication between the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group and the outside world, he opened the first secret passage in the "Devil''s Sea" to facilitate the passing ships of the Great Sea Route to enter the "Killing" Pirate Group. , If they want to go to the new world, they have to take the second secret path of the "Devil''s Sea", that is, within the power of the "Killing" Pirate Group, to open the way to the fisherman island. With the opening of the first secret path and the second secret path of "Devil Seas", there is no need to take risks for countless pirates who want to go to the new world. Although the inspection efforts of the "Killing" Pirate Group are terrible, many contrabands are not allowed to be brought into the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. It is always better to spend money from the "Devil Seas" to the New World. They ventured to build submarines and secretly traveled from the deep sea to Murloc Island safer, right? Since the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group "closed and locked the country", there has been no new blood in the New World for a long time. For a long time, the New World will really become the kingdom of the major forces in the Pirates. This is obviously a result that the Navy does not want to see. Therefore, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has to communicate with the outside world under the leadership of Raleigh. At the time, the navy was very supportive of the strategy of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group. It has sent green pheasants and Huang Yuan to the Chambord Islands on many occasions, just for fear that some forces will maliciously go to make trouble and cause "killing the sky." The Pirates once again "closed and locked the country." Of course... Every time the green pheasant and the yellow ape are sent to the Chambordian Islands, they actually know themselves bitterly. The navy obviously cooperates with the "Killing" pirate group, and even the Wuhai in the "Killing" pirate group is Tiger, Mihawk, Hancock, and there are as many as three. .But only the sensible know that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group will never get along with the Navy in real peace. Therefore, every time the green pheasant and the yellow ape went to the Chambordian Islands, they were either watched by Mihawk or Tiger. They were afraid that the navy would insert nails inside the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. Tiger usually handles the work of guarding the green pheasants. Mastering the mystery of time, Tiger has made rapid progress since Chu Yi left, and will always occupy the top three combat candidates of the "Killing" Pirate Group. At this time, the green pheasant wanted to do anything under Tiger''s close guard, it was absolutely impossible.Among other things, it is said that Tiger uses the mystery of time to cover the green pheasant. On the one hand, he does not master the mystery of time, and on the other hand, he has no way to decipher the mystery of time. The admiral of the admiral green pheasant may not be an "adventurer". Scheer Tiger''s opponent. What about taking care of Huang Yuan¡¯s work? Undoubtedly, it must be Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. With the ability to kill the yellow ape with one sword, every time the yellow ape went to the Chambord Islands to see Mihawk''s poker face, when he returned to the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, he basically didn''t have any good faces. Because, whenever Huang Ape went to Chambord Islands, Mihawk not only watched him, but also often pestered the Huang Ape, picking branches from the ground at will, just to discuss with the Huang Ape. I just heard from Zefa that every time the yellow ape went to the Chambordian Islands, he would be entangled by Mihawk, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he could imagine the yellow ape being entangled by Mihawk. What a terrible picture is. You can learn from each other. As the most powerful existence in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, can you use your sword to learn from each other, don''t pick up something to challenge it at will? Ok. You pick up a branch and come to learn, I can bear it, but can you give people some time to rest? If you do it once or twice a day, you can bear it. Every time I come to the Chambord Islands there is almost no time to rest, and I live under the sword of Mihawk all the time. Presumably, Huang Yuan''s face is similar to eating Xiang Xiang when he goes to the Chambord Islands. However, if Huang Yuan is abused, he will be abused. Anyway, if he is not his own, it is good to let Mihawk vent. But in the case of discussing with the yellow ape, the little expert Mihawk got angry. It was a sunny afternoon, and it was Reilly''s turn to go to the secret road in the "Devil''s Sea" personally to take care of the passing ships. At that time, Leily lay leisurely on a beach chair, and Kraal next to him pours Leily well. The two watched the passing ships, talking and laughing, as if they were going on vacation. I thought that a leisurely afternoon would pass like this. Who thought it was when Raleigh had just reviewed the last batch of ships from the Great Sea Route to the New World, and was thinking about taking Krall back to the Chambord Islands... "boom!" The sword is soaring! Mihawk didn''t know which nerve was wrong. By coincidence, when he was discussing with the yellow ape, suddenly a sword was slashed to the tangible fog of the "Devil Sea"! of course. Normally speaking, even if Mihawk''s kendo attainments are amazing, it is completely impossible for Yijian to break through the tangible fog of the "Devil''s Sea".By coincidence, Mihawk just caught up with the opportunity to make a breakthrough. A sword fell on the tangible fog of "Devil''s Sea". It was a sword that cut a brand new line on the tangible fog of "Devil''s Sea". The way to come! Without Chu Yi sitting in the "Devil Sea", the restoration of the visible fog would be impossible. What to do then? There has been an unguarded road in the unprovoked "Devil Sea". Wouldn''t it be possible for all the forces coveting the "Devil Sea" to infiltrate it? Therefore, Raleigh, with a sullen face, almost found Mihawk with a dark face after Mihawk had cut a new path in the "Devil''s Sea" and asked Mihawk to guard him and open it. path of. And Mihawk? It doesn''t matter to him, is it the same in a daze anyway? But Raleigh never expected it! He sent Mihawk to guard the newly opened road. It was a totally wrong decision! Because when Chu Yi just learned from Zefa that Mihawk¡¯s kendo attainments had broken through the tangible fog of the "Devil Sea", the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was guarding an entrance and exit in the "Devil Sea". "Jian Hao" Mihawk suddenly used Huang Yuan''s mouth to sue the whole world! Said he was "Swordsman" Mihawk... Prepare to challenge all the sword masters in the world, and the sword will point to the world''s number one kendo throne! "Mihawk, you fellow..." "Is it so anxious to prove yourself?" ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "The Infinite Awakening of One Pirate", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... 684 Chapter 90 Mihawk''s breakthrough in kendo was originally a good thing. Because in the case that Chu Yi is not easy to come forward, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group actually needs a facade, and Mihawk, who has made breakthroughs in kendo, is obviously a very good choice at this time. unfortunately... Mihawk will always have a place in the unreliable heaven group. Therefore, not long after the breakthrough in kendo attainments, Mihawk used Huang Yuan¡¯s mouth to announce to the world, threatening that he would challenge all kendo masters in the world, and the potential meaning was to compete for the world''s number one title. To know... Wen has no first, Wu has no second. No matter how strong Mihawk is, he is still the main force in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, but when he threatened to challenge all the kendo masters in the world, he still committed public anger. At that time, Chu Yi could even imagine that the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would definitely be in chaos. After all, when Mihawk wants to challenge the masters of kendo from all over the world, he must face it at his home court. When all the masters of kendo from all over the world gather together, chaos is inevitable. It was also for this reason that Chu Yi, who had received the news from Zefa, really wished to return to the Chambord Islands quickly and give Mihawk a severe lesson. However, even when Chu Yi received the news from Zefa, the delivery of the news was already very timely. Unfortunately, when Mihawk declared the world through the yellow ape that he was going to challenge the world''s kendo masters, "Kill the heavens" "The sphere of influence of the Pirate Group has already begun to be chaotic. Even the day when Mihawk announced that he would challenge all kendo masters in the world, there were countless swordsmen. The great swordsman went to the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group and began to challenge Mihawk. And Mihawk''s performance... Chu Yi must be praised. Regardless of how unreliable Mihawk is, no matter how he can cause trouble, he is the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, and has the nickname "Eagle Eye". Although, Chu Yi didn''t know exactly how Mihawk in the original Pirate book got the title of the world''s largest swordsman.But on the day Mihawk announced that he would challenge the world''s kendo masters, Mihawk defeated 20 swordsmen and three great swordsmen in a row, telling everyone with a very strong attitude. His Mihawk wants the world''s number one throne because of his strength! The name of the world''s largest swordsman... It was already in his Mihawk''s pocket! Then, Mihawk announced that he would challenge the world''s kendo masters on the second day. For a whole day, Mihawk faced the challenge without stopping, and it was another wave of consecutive victories. In the process of winning streak, the number of swordsmen defeated by Mihawk was less than one hundred, and facing a swordsman-level master of swordsmanship, Mihawk had never made a second sword. The kendo masters in Pirate World were all in an uproar. Only when facing a swordsman of the great swordsman level, a few people forced Mihawk''s second sword. As for later... In fact, there is no later. In the absence of a third sword, Mihawk is an endless battle, maintaining a winning streak until Chu Yi knows the situation on the "Killing" Pirate Group. And what about Chu Yi? Although he knew very well, it was a bit late to return to the Chambord Islands. What should have happened should have happened, and what shouldn''t have happened may never happen. However, for the safety of the Chambord Islands and for the future of the "Killing" pirate group, after taking Zefa''s naval warship and leaving the navy headquarters Marin Vando, Chu Yi still prepared to return to the Chambord Islands to see the situation. If Mihawk, Raleigh and the others can control the situation... Well! Chu Yi simply went around in a circle, and just continued his hunting road after watching. But if Mihawk, Raleigh and others fail to control the situation, or if someone really intends to fight for the world''s number one throne, Mihawk, Humph! There is no doubt that Chu Yi must let those whimsical guys know the price of provoking him to "Sura". For the time being, Chu Yi¡¯s "Red Dog No. 1" and "Red Dog No. 2", plus a blood slave Zefa at the level of a former admiral, are enough for all the great forces in the great route to drink a pot. That''s it! Immediately after. At the order of Chu Yi, Zefa''s naval warship did not proceed along the original course, but instead headed towards the Chambord Islands.Because the sailing speed is too slow, to be honest, Chu Yi has a bit of space to use mystery, so he quickly went to Chambord Islands to see the situation. But just a second ago, the frowning Chu Yi was about to use the space mystery, and when he returned to the Chambord Islands to take a look and talk... "what?" After a second, Chu Yi was on Zefa¡¯s naval battleship and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure! "The look of this guy..." "Does it seem familiar?" At this moment, the figure reflected in Chu Yi''s eyes is exactly the few potential recruits on the naval warship Zefa, selected from the Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican Training Camp. The recruit''s appearance is very ordinary, even if someone has seen it once, he may not have too many memories, just like Galen who had no sense of existence before. But it was precisely such a mediocre figure that made Chu Yi feel a little familiar, and it was because Chu Yi used his soul energy to cast the power of the human world to read his own memory. It''s okay not to flip through the memory... After reading the memory about the original work of The Pirate, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. "Sure enough, penetration is everywhere." "I thought I used blood slaves to infiltrate the navy. I was considered the one who infiltrated the navy more successfully. Looking at the memory of the original work of the pirates, I know that besides me, there are other forces that do very well in infiltrating the navy. Okay." "Doflamingo, I have forgotten a bit, the foreshadowing you laid long ago in the original Pirate book!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi summoned the blood slave Zefa, and asked indifferently: "Zefa, do you have information about that recruit?" "Yeah, there is." The information on recruits on this naval battleship was directly given to Chu Yi in front of him. He became a blood slave, but Zefa, who was still somewhat self-conscious, suddenly asked curiously: "Master, why do you suddenly want this ship Have you got the information about the navy recruits on board? Could it be said that there are really good recruits on this ship?" When asking questions, Zefa''s eyes were very expectant. Obviously, even if he became Chu Yi''s blood slave, he still had some obsessions in his heart, that is, he could train some outstanding recruits for the Navy. Unfortunately, Zefa¡¯s expectations are destined to fail, because when Chu Yi finished reading the information about the recruit, Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, answered Zefa with a smile: "A potential recruit, I haven''t seen it." "But an excellent spy, I can point it out to you right away, would you like to see it?" This book comes from 685 Chapter 91 "spy?" "who is it?" Hearing that there were spies from other forces on his naval battleship, Zefa narrowed his eyes slightly, which was full of chills, and it was obvious that spies were hated by everyone. But it is completely impossible to completely solve the problem of espionage. Because it was the same reason that Chu Yi wanted to create the "Skynet", intelligence occupies a very critical position in many fierce battles, and spies themselves are one of the methods to quickly obtain intelligence, so although all parties hate their own forces There are spies in the range, but they are always willing to send spies to the hostile forces. At this moment, the spy under the nose of Chu Yi and Zefa is like this, and the identity of this spy is one of the cadres of the "Don Quixote family" led by Doflamingo. In the original Pirate book, "Navy G5" The head of the branch". Vergo! However, Vergo, who had a beard in the original Pirate book, seemed to have some discernment.But in Chu Yi''s observation, Vergo at this time was still green, with a half-inch head and a popular face, and he was one of the most inconspicuous people in the crowd. It is a guy like Vergo who is most suitable to be a spy. After all, if the recognition of a spy is too high, it will inevitably be discovered by others. As for Vergo under Doflamingo, why can he be on the naval battleship of Zefa... Chu Yi analyzed it a bit, but it seemed to be in common sense. First of all. To talk about when Vergo truly became a high-ranking navy, it was two years after the outbreak of the "War on Top" in the original Pirate book. In the original work of The Pirates, Vergo''s appearance was the "Punker Hassad Incident". At that time, he appeared as the base commander of the "Navy G5 Branch", which means that Vergo is destined to be a navy recruit at this time, or It was not long after being sent to the Navy by Doflamingo as a spy. Otherwise, if Vergo was at the level of lieutenant admiral at this time, by the time of the "Punker Hassard Incident" in the original Pirates, Vergo might have become a general admiral, right? An admiral-level spy is basically impossible. Therefore, judging from the identity of Vergo in the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi could judge that Vergo was a newcomer to the navy at this time, which was very normal. Then, why Vergo was able to be on Zefa¡¯s naval battleship? The reason is naturally that Vergo has shown a certain talent in cultivation. Doflamingo wants to install a nail in the Navy, a nail that can access the internal intelligence of the Navy, it is very difficult. The nails he inserted shouldn''t be too obscure. In that case, the nails he inserted would have no access to the navy''s internal intelligence, and there was no way to help him, the emperor of the "Dark Empire". While not being too obscured, the nails placed by Doflamingo must have another value. At least the speed of promotion should be a little faster. Therefore, training in the recruiting barracks of the navy headquarters is the best for Vergo after entering the navy. Hidden method. Training in the new barracks of Marine Vandor of the navy headquarters, it is inevitable to meet Zefa who cherishes talents. With Zefa''s training, Vergo can quickly enter the sight of the rest of the navy as an ordinary person.Later, after Zefa¡¯s training on Vergo was completed, Vergo said that he could go to the rest of the naval garrison as a matter of course. He started as a school-level career. At that time, he was able to share a little worry for Doflamingo. Up. It''s just a pity! Coincidentally, Chu Yi was on Zefa''s ship, and Doflamingo deliberately wanted to put a nail in the navy, and it was inevitable to destroy it. Moreover, with the blood slave method, Doflamingo originally wanted to infiltrate the navy''s nail Vergo, which is likely to become Chu Yi''s nail, wandering inside the navy and Doflamingo''s interior. And when Chu Yi had the idea of ??regaining Vergo, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi pointed out Vergo''s identity with Zefa, and asked Zefa to try Vergo''s weight first. "In the original work of The Pirate, Vergo is a master who uses armed and domineering. If his strength is less, he is at the level of an elite navy admiral. It is very easy to deal with a Wu Hai." "I just don''t know what Virgo''s strength is now." "If Vergo now has the strength of the original Pirate book, then there is no need to say more, I will directly control Vergo by means of blood slaves." "But if Vergo''s strength is not as strong as in the original Pirate book..." Seeing Zefa pretending to patrol and already approaching Vergo, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then secretly thought in his heart: "Then let Zefa train Vergo for a period of time. When Vergo has the value of becoming a blood slave, I will use the blood slave to manipulate him again!" Obviously, Chu Yi-neng had such an idea because of the "fragment of the law of blood" that helped him become stronger right now. In order for the "Blood Rule Fragment" to evolve quickly, Chu Yi must allow the "Blood Rule Fragment" to absorb the blood of the strong. Otherwise, what is the purpose of Chu Yi''s hunting path? Isn''t it just to be able to hunt down the strong and provide nourishment for the "rule of blood fragments"? Therefore, if Vergo''s strength can enter Chuyi''s eyes, needless to say, while becoming a blood slave, Vergo''s blood must become the nourishment of the "fragment of the law of blood". But if Vergo is not strong enough... Chu Yi believes in Vergo''s potential, and even more so in Doflamingo''s vision, so he might as well cultivate Vergo more. Anyway, Chu Yi wants to solve his little Vergo, so he is not in a hurry! Then, hiding in the dark, watching Zefa go to test Vergo, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to discover an important message, that was Vergo''s talent for acting. Obviously the current strength is very good, but Vergo is able to perform well in front of Zefa. On the surface, he looks very dull, but in fact he is very receptive.In addition, because of Vergo''s long-term cultivation, his physical fitness was good, and Chu Yi was on Vergo''s body, and he saw the shadow of the blood slave that he had manipulated. Ok. Later, Chu Yi had to admit it. If he didn''t point out that Vergo was a spy, I am afraid that Zefa would have gone to train Doflamingo''s spy Vergo like he had cultivated the blood slave. Fortunately, Chu Yi and Zefa said that Virgo was a spy under Doflamingo, so when facing Virgo, Zefa completely put away the idea of ??cherishing talents, and first pretended to teach Virgo. , And then he forced Vergo to expose what Chu Yi wanted to see! "Ok..." "The current Vergo can actually be "eaten"!" This book comes from 686 Chapter 92 As a spy sent by Doflamingo, why was Vergo exposed? The reason is actually Vergo''s subconscious reaction. It may be because it hasn''t been long since he got involved in the navy. Vergo didn''t fully adapt to his identity as a spy and didn''t do a good job of disguising. Although he is playing an excellent naval recruit, when Zefa is going to fight with Vergo, Vergo always seems so easy, even if he is very reluctant when fighting with Zefa, he seems to be able to fall at any time. It was the same as losing, but the expression on his face still sold him. So at this time, not only Chu Yi could see Virgo''s strength, even Zefa felt that there was a problem with Virgo. Then, in the soul communication, he asked Chu Yi how to deal with Vergo next. After receiving Chu Yi''s instruction, Zefa made a false move to force Vergo to retreat, and then nodded faintly and said, "Very good." "Your name is Vergo, right?" "Yes, sir." Vergo nodded and turned back. "Ok." "At your age, there are many people with your strength, but your foundation is very solid, and I am very optimistic about you." Stepping forward and patted Vergo on the shoulder, Zefa said with admiration: "Unfortunately, you are just a solid foundation now, and you have to go a long way to improve. And on the road of growth, if there is no If someone teaches you, maybe your future growth space is limited, so are you interested in following me, in the future... let me guide your cultivation?" "Really...really? General Zefa!" As soon as Zefa''s voice fell, Vergo showed joy. Whoever thought Zefa waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me a general from now on, just call me a teacher!" "is teacher!" "Ok." Nodded, Zefa turned to smile and said, "Come to my room first. Now I have something to teach you. After you master it, you can take advantage of your solid foundation." "it is good!" Under the enviable gaze of a group of recruits, Wilgo followed Zefa and paced towards Zefa''s room. However, Vergo sneered at Zefa''s teaching. The top powerhouses in each sea area have their own pace of progress. Virgo''s current strength is very good, even if it is the original admiral Zefa, what can he teach him? But Vergo plays a navy recruit, so on the way to follow Zefa, Vergo must have surprise in his eyes, otherwise how can he be worthy of his spy status? With a faint smile on his face, he followed Zefa into the room, Vergo really looked like an ordinary navy recruit, looking forward to Zefa''s teaching. But after following Zefa into the room, the smile on Wilgo''s face disappeared. Because in Zefa''s room, Wilgo saw a person impressively! A person in the Pirate World that no one can ignore! Although the person did not look like a handsome young man like the previous reward order, when he looked at the immature face, Vergo''s eyes still twitched violently, and then his pupils slightly twitched. While shrinking, he trembled and murmured the name of that person! "Are you... Are you "Sura"?" "Well, it seems you have a wink, I have become like this, you still know me." Looking at Vergo with a smile, Chu Yi glanced at Zefa behind Vergo, and asked faintly: "Then do you know why I am waiting for you here?" "Because...because my identity has been exposed." Taking a deep breath, Virgo reluctantly told the truth, and his heart was naturally very bitter. Especially when Chu Yi asked knowingly, Vergo felt that Chu Yi was teasing himself. After all, anyone could see the meaning of "Sura" silently waiting for him here. but... Vergo was very confused. When did the relationship between "Sura" and the Navy become so good? You must know that although Zefa is not an admiral at this time, but with the identity of the original admiral, it is impossible for Zefa to hide "Sura" on his naval warship at will! Could it be that... Did he secretly cooperate with the navy when "Sura" disappeared? It is possible! At this point, thinking of the panic caused by the disappearance of "Sura", Vergo calmed down his mind, and said as if he had accepted his fate: "One is the "Sura" who swept the world, and the other is the former admiral. Today No matter how I resist, there must be no way to survive." "and so..." "I choose to surrender!" surrender? Is it possible for you as a spy to surrender? An angrily glanced at Vergo. If Zefa was the original Zefa, the moment when Vergo''s voice fell, it was the moment when Zefa took Vergo''s life. It is a pity that he is not the one who can call the shots at this time, so he stood behind Vergo obediently, and Zefa wanted to see how Chu Yi would deal with Vergo, a Doflamingo sent to infiltrate the navy. spy. And what about Chu Yi? He was also somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, Vergo was such a bachelor, Chu Yi slowly gathered his smile, and said to Vergo in front of him: "Why surrender?" "Because I know, "Sura" you have always treated the prisoners very well." There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, quite a bit of anti-guest, Vergo was calm and said with Chu Yi: "At the beginning, many people in the navy were prisoners of your "Sura", but you "Sura" did not Instead of killing them, he kept them by his side." "Of course, it is possible that from that time, "Sura" your heart is biased towards the navy, so now you have chosen to cooperate with the navy and abandoned your original idea." "But since it''s a dead end, why don''t I take a gamble?" "After all, I have a lot of confidential information here, and even some... which Zefa doesn''t know about it!" Gee tee... Information that Zefa doesn''t know, Vergo dare to say! I really wanted to see what kind of intelligence Vergo used to change his life. Then Chu Yi nodded gently at Vergo and said: "I can let you go, but I have to look at your intelligence. Is there enough value, enough to buy your life." "Well..." "It must be!" Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t make a direct shot, Vergo felt that his plan was half completed. Then he turned to face Zefa, and Wilgo spoke out the first piece of information that he felt was very valuable while looking at Zefa! "First of all, "Sura", do you know that there are internal ghosts sent by the navy in your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group?" 687 Chapter 93 "Inner ghost?" Vergo revealed the first piece of information. Chu Yi immediately looked at Zefa, and Zefa lowered his head slightly, not daring to meet Chu Yi''s eyes. Obviously, Zefa had a guilty conscience, but as a blood slave, he could not lie to Chu Yi. As for the reason for Zefa''s guilty conscience... I am afraid that Zefa is not clear about the Warring States Period, some of Karp''s plans. After all, Zefa was just the former admiral of the navy, and the relationship with the Warring States and Karp was at best a comrade-in-arms, not to the point of making friends.For example, between the Warring States Period and Karp, that is the real thing to talk about. Maybe in the original Pirates, if the Warring States wants to solve the Straw Hat Pirates, they will make plans with Karp in advance. Because the Warring States period believed in Karp. He even believed that Karp could not betray his beliefs and leak out the matter of dealing with the Straw Hat Pirates. What about Zefa? The secret between Warring States and Karp, Zefa is not clear. If Crane could conceal his plan, it would be even more remarkable. It is possible that even the Warring States Period and Karp would conceal it. How could Zefa know about it? Therefore, in Zefa¡¯s memory, the Navy did not send inner ghosts to the "Killing" pirate group, but did the Warring States, Karp, Crane and others send spies to the "Killing" pirate group privately Zefa is not clear about this, so when Virgo said that there were inner ghosts in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Zefa was guilty of not seeing Chu Yi. But what about Chu Yi? He glanced at Zefa, really felt that what Vergo said was absolutely true? Not at all! In Chu Yi''s view, the first piece of information Vergo revealed was made up indiscriminately, just to divert the relationship between him and the navy! "Ha, I actually said that there is a ghost in our "Killing" pirate group, Vergo, you are so brash, do you know how strict our "Killing" pirate group is?" "Let¡¯s not talk about the probability of an inner ghost under the supervision of Raleigh¡¯s leadership and Tiger, Mihawk, Galen and others. Let¡¯s just say that I use the power of the human world every once in a while. To investigate the internal situation of the "Killing" Pirate Group, it is doomed that the Navy, or other forces in the Pirate World want to infiltrate our "Killing" Pirate Group, it is completely impossible." "Unexpectedly...unexpectedly!" "You, Vergo, under Doflamingo, are so bold. You are obviously relatively weak. If you are about to die, you dare to lie in front of me." "But it doesn''t matter. You are only divorcing the relationship between me and the navy. Anyway, I didn''t cooperate with the navy. It doesn''t matter." "Next I want to see..." "The information you continue to reveal is who you want to divorce!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi turned his head to look at Virgo, and asked faintly: "You know that there are people from the Navy in our "Killing" Pirate Group, then do you know who it is?" "Unclear temporarily." From Chu Yi''s expression, there was no real truth, Vergo did not dare to make up any more. Can be sent by Doflamingo to the navy to become a spy, Vergo is naturally not a complete fool, otherwise he will be discovered by the navy not long after he became a spy, and solved, how can it be like the original Pirate Mixed so well? Therefore, the intention of Vergo''s previous remarks was actually just like what Chu Yi had imagined. It was to make the cooperation between Chu Yi and the navy not so rigorous and not to make other forces so invulnerable. Then, after a little separation of the relationship between Chu Yi and the navy, Vergo immediately began to explode in order to survive in front of Chu Yi. "The second piece of information, the information that bought my life in the hands of your "Sura" is..." "Do you know that when Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, was preparing to challenge all the swordsman masters in the world, we had actually secretly planned and planned to attack your "Killing" Pirate Group Is your sphere of influence?" Oh? Finally came out some interesting information! Listening to the second burst of news from Vergo, Although what Vergo said was already in Chu Yi''s expectation, after all, Mihawk suddenly made such a big noise, if there is no force ready to go to deal with the "killing" pirate group, Chu Yi It feels a little abnormal. However, the "Killing" Pirate Group is in the light, and the enemies of the "Killing" Pirate Group are in the dark. Chu Yi is really interested to know that there are only a few in the Pirate World, except for the Navy, the "Balance Teaching", and the Revolutionary Army. Outside of this power, who has such a strong confidence and ability to surprise the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. Later, after Vergo said that he was planning to raid the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence, Chu Yi nodded with a smile, knowing why the other party was so confident. It turns out that when Mihawk wanted to fight for the world''s No. 1 title, he wanted to invade the enemies of the "Killing" Pirate Group, there are actually two "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates! I want to ask which of these two "Four Emperors" are... Naturally, the remaining two "four emperors" of "white beard" and "red hair" are excluded! Although there is no friendship to talk about in disputes of interests, the sphere of influence of the Whitebeard Pirate Group is basically saturated. It is impossible to go and occupy the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Up. Besides, Shanks'' red-haired pirate group, they have not fully grown up now, have not opened the road to the new world to fight for hegemony, and it is impossible to surprise the "killing" pirate group''s sphere of influence. Only the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling in the original work of The Pirates have the strength to attack the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. However, when Kaido went to deal with the "Killing" Pirates, Chu Yi could understand it, how could Chu Yi and Kaido have hatred! What the hell is Charlotte Lingling? Why do you want to go against the "Killing" Pirates for no reason? Is it because you are full? I was very curious to ask Vergo, and then when Vergo talked about the matter with a blue face, Chu Yi was dumbfounded and realized that it turned out that "auntie" was fancying the dessert of Fishman Island. It''s really a war caused by foodies who are preparing to fight the "Killing" Pirate Group! After learning about the inside information of the "Auntie" preparing to deal with the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi took a deep breath, apparently considering it for the "Killing" Pirate Group. What Chu Yi never expected was that after Vergo exploded the second fierce material, there was still a fierce material to explode. However, even if he heard that someone was going to deal with Chu Yi of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, he could still maintain a smiling appearance. At this time, after hearing the third fierce news from Vergo, Chu Yi''s face suddenly changed. Is becoming ashen! "Vergo, you can be sure of what you said..." "is that true?" 688 Chapter 94 "It''s true!" Seeing the sudden change in Chu Yi''s face, Vergo lowered his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a sly smile, and said, "Do you think "Sura", do you think I can lie to you at such an important moment?" After all, Vergo continued to observe the changes in Chu Yi''s expression. Who would think that Chu Yi''s expression had returned to normal at this time, but Zefa''s expression beside him became unnatural. So, what was the last blast that Vergo had given to Chu before? That thing is... Vergo said that the murloc crew members of Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group had long been thinking about rebellion, and had secretly begun planning to usurp the throne! This is obviously an extremely important thing, because most of the crew members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are actually the Murlocs brought by Tiger from Murloc Island! Moreover, among the internal forces of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it belongs to the Murloc Island, and the mermaid tribe is the most powerful. In fact, there is no way. Chu Yi has been fighting around since his debut, and there is no time to gather other pirate groups.However, there is Tiger in the "Killing" Pirate Group, which is very peaceful, and with the support of the royal family of the Murloc Island, this has led to most of the low-end combat power in the "Killing" Pirate Group from the Murloc Island. but... The mermaid from Murloc Island, murloc, really need to betray? Did they live a bad life under the protection of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Obviously, no one can say for sure, otherwise how could Zefa''s face change after hearing Vergo''s words? It''s a pity that Vergo still doesn''t understand the situation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, or at all, how terrible Chu Yi''s human power is. When Vergo was instigating the relationship between Chu Yi and the navy, Chu Yi was sure that Vergo had used a divorce scheme. At this moment, Vergo was about to provoke the internal relations of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. The moment Chu Yi spoke from Vergo, he knew Vergo''s bad thoughts. Poor Vergo. He thought that three points of the information he revealed were true and seven points were false, and Chu Yi could not judge the truth of the information.I don''t know, Vergo''s little trick is a joke in Chu Yi''s eyes, and the reason why Chu Yi''s face suddenly turned blue after Vergo revealed the last bitter news before was not Vergo''s separation. Chu Yi has had enough of Vergo''s tricks! Enough of Vergo''s provocation of his own limits over and over again! "Zefa, what Vergo said must not be disclosed to anyone, understand?" When Chu Yi felt that he was being provoked, Vergo''s fate was doomed, and it was bound to die tragically in Chu Yi''s hands, becoming a blood slave Chu Yi infiltrated Doflamingo. But before solving Vergo, Chu Yi still wanted to remind Zefa in the soul communication, telling him what Vergo said, especially the third fierce material he said. Never let others know. After Zefa heard what Chu Yi said in the soul communication, he nodded silently, showing that he understood what Chu Yi meant. It doesn''t matter if Vergo divorced the relationship between Chu Yi and the navy. Anyway, it was hostile. Even if Vergo provoked a bit, what would happen? Instead, it was an internal issue of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and Chu Yi had to pay attention to it. The reason is... Chu Yi is also very aware of the internal drawbacks of the "Slaying" Pirate Group! "Defenses can not do without." "Murman Island''s matter is always to be dealt with." The soul communication was lifted, and his gaze fell from Zefa''s body, and once again fell on Vergo''s body. Before Vergo was formally resolved, Chu Yi thought of the internal problems of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and he thought to himself: "Our "Killing" Pirate Group is on the right track. We originally relied on the fisherman island. That part of the power needs to be divided, "This is not about suspicion of Murloc Island''s loyalty, but that eggs cannot be placed in a basket, and cannot be overly dependent on someone or a certain force to do things." "Just like before, the "Killing" Pirate Group relied on me too much. This was a mistake. Therefore, this time I left the Chambord Islands to pay attention to the situation of the "Killing" Pirate Group. My personal reason, on the other hand, is to make the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group "healthy" and not be able to walk on one leg like before." "Now it seems that my problem has been solved, and the "Killing" Pirate Group has also proved that there is no "Sura" and it can develop very well. So the problem that needs to be solved later is to rely too much on the power of the fisherman island. The question is, I think Hancock¡¯s power on the daughter island Amazon Lily is enough to help me solve this problem, right?" At this point, Chu Yi was ready to solve Vergo, and contacted Leily and Hancock as soon as possible to solve the remaining problems within the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. And after Chu Yi silently specified the internal development plan of the "Slaying" Pirate Group... "Boom!" When Vergo was too late to react, "Akadog 1" suddenly appeared, attacked with the former admiral Zefa, and instantly killed Vergo there. Then in the next moment, Chu Yi''s blood slave method was used. The already dead Vergo body turned into a blood mist, and first floated in front of Chu Yi and Zefa. It didn''t take long for the blood mist to reassemble and recondensed into Vergo''s appearance. The completion of Vergo''s body reorganization undoubtedly added another blood slave to Chu Yi. And with the benefits of being a blood slave like Vergo... In addition to understanding the internal situation of Doflamingo and completing the infiltration, Chu Yi''s "Rules of Blood Fragment" must have grown! "Not bad." "Sure enough, Vergo has reached the level of eating. After the elimination of Vergo, the "fragment of the law of blood" has gradually evolved. At the same time, my physical fitness is infinitely close to that of Kaido. "With a physical quality that is infinitely close to Kaido, I can do a lot." "So, let''s find out from Vergo, how exactly Doflamingo and the others are going to invade the sphere of influence of my "Killing" Pirate Group!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi did not hesitate to invade Vergo''s memory, and read Doflamingo''s step-by-step plans in Vergo''s memory. Immediately afterwards, after Chu Yi watched Doflamingo''s overall deployment, Chu Yi smiled instead without any nervousness. Because before he knew about Doflamingo''s invasion plan, Chu Yi never expected that Doflamingo''s plan to invade the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence was actually in Chu Yi''s eyes. Kind of "home service" means it! "Doflamingo, I want to thank you very much..." "Thank you for the "food" you brought home!" 689 Chapter 95 Paving the Way (Part 1) At first, after Chu Yi understood the mystery of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", he was ready to hunt and kill in order to restore his strength. So, who is the target that Chu Yi wants to hunt? It is Doflamingo and the group! And Chu Yi''s decision to hunt Doflamingo and his gang was undoubtedly after careful consideration. the first. Although the elite of Doflamingo''s group are relatively weak. In the entire great route, there are only a few forces that can now gather most elite players, and there are only a few forces that are hostile to the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, without regaining the strength of the original peak period, you asked Chu Yi to go to the "Balance Teaching" to start the hunt. Chu Yi did not have that confidence, even if at this time there is Zefa, "Red Dog No. 1" beside Chu Yi, " "Akainu No. 2", the same is true of the three top powerhouses in the sea. Because behind the "Balance Teaching" is the support of "God"! From the scenes of the confrontation between the Shura Golem and the "God" who mastered the "Law of Blood", Chu Yi deeply understood the terrible "God", so even all the elites of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group went to help. Chu Yi, Chu Yi in the peak period was not sure to win the "balanced teaching", and now Chu Yi has not been able to recover the strength of the peak period. Even if Vergo was manipulated by blood slaves, Chu Yi''s physical fitness was only infinitely close to that of "Beasts" Kaido? Besides, the pirate group of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, in fact, Chu Yi didn''t trouble them for the same reason as the reason why he didn''t find the "Balanced Teacher" trouble. At this time, the blood slave was used to manipulate Vergo. Chu Yi could only say that he was fighting the "Beast" Kaido, and the outcome was at most 50-50. Even Chu Yi, whose physical fitness was infinitely close to Kaido, really wanted Slightly weaker than Kaido. Plus the rest of the elite in the Kaido Pirates... Chu Yi was embarrassed to find that he wanted to find trouble with Kaido, the "Hundred Beast" alone, and his chances of winning were very low. Then came the Navy and the Revolutionary Army. Needless to say for the navy, Chu Yi didn''t want the balance in the sea to be completely shattered. Naturally, the strong Chu Yi in the navy could solve one less, so he would solve one less. The main combat power of the revolutionary army is the "outside incarnation" created by Begapunk. Judging from the current situation, the "outside body avatar" cannot be controlled by blood slaves, and there is no way to evolve the "blood law fragments". At most, it is invaded by the mysterious soul of Chu Yi and turned into its own combat power. That being the case, Chu Yi didn''t need to go to war with the revolutionary army. Only Doflamingo and his team were very elite and weak in strength, which was considered a good choice. second. Chu Yi needed to infiltrate Doflamingo''s forces, and less to understand the "black market" situation. If Chu Yi''s path of hunting can be opened smoothly, he can fully penetrate into Doflamingo''s "dark empire" without knowing it. Originally Doflamingo¡¯s "Dark Empire" was an existence that Chu Yi was jealous of. If he could start the hunt and increase his own strength while infiltrating the "Dark Empire", completely evading Doflamingo¡¯s power, Why would Chu Yi not do it? third. Chu Yi felt that Doflamingo was a disaster, and if it could be resolved earlier, it would be better to resolve it earlier. Regardless of the original work of The Pirates, Doflamingo was defeated by the Straw Hat Pirates, but if the Straw Hat Pirates did not have the protagonist''s halo, could they really be Doflamingo''s opponents? It must be impossible! In fact, Doflamingo in the original Pirate book is no less than any of the "Four Emperors" in some respects.In the original work of The Pirates, Doflamingo encounters the aura of the protagonist of the Straw Hat Pirates. The one who loses is that he can''t be aggrieved anymore, otherwise he will be the "red hair" who is also one of the "Four Emperors". , "White Beard" went to fight Doflamingo, the price of wanting to win is very expensive, right? Based on the above three reasons, After manipulating Vergo with blood slaves... what! Okay, Doflamingo is surprisingly ready to mobilize all the elites, and go to the "Killing" Pirate Group to start a battle. Isn''t this "door service" what? Chu Yi wanted to hunt them down, so they gathered together, and they were preparing to go to the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence, "Sura"''s home battle, there seems to be nothing better than this in the world, right? As for the partners of Doflamingo who invaded the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group... The previous Vergo did not lie, it was really the "Four Emperors" Kaido in the original Pirate book, plus another "Four Emperors" Charlotte Lingling! "The reason why Kaido and Charlotte Lingling collaborated with Doflamingo is really amazing and amazing." "Charlotte Lingling, the "aunt" in the original Pirate book wants to "kill the sky" the fisherman island within the pirate group''s sphere of influence, mainly for the desserts rich in fisherman island." "Where''s that guy Kaido?" "It turned out that he and Doflamingo did not cooperate for a deal, but to go to the "Killing" Pirate Group to find death. Could it be that Kaido''s head is cramping again?" "Are you ready to start your own path to death again?" "But fortunately, thanks to the presence of Doflamingo in their team, the only guy who brought my brain to the trouble of the "Slaying" Pirates." "Otherwise, relying on the words of "Auntie" and Kaido, it is estimated that they will not even be able to pass the "Devil Sea", right?" At this point, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer, which was related to the offensive plan made by Doflamingo and the others. Doflamingo and how are they going to enter the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group? They were surprisingly prepared to invade the "Devil Seas" passage from Mihawk to invade the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group when Mihawk was fighting for the title of the world''s largest swordsman! Mihawk has struggled for the title of the world''s largest swordsman. Every day, I don¡¯t say that I have to solve hundreds of kendo masters who come to challenge. Then he and Huang Yuan will learn from each other, and the "devil sea" channel that is cut out when breaking through is naturally left to others to guard. Only Tiger went to guard the passage, making the passage the weakest place in the protection of the "Killing" Pirate Group. So, if Chu Yi commanded Doflamingo and the invaders, the offensive path that Chu Yi wanted to choose might also be there! "Ok..." "Doflamingo and their plan may be good, but whether they can successfully enter the sphere of influence of my "Killing" Pirate Group from there, it may depend on whether I agree!" 690 Chapter 96 Paving the Way (Part 2) "Idiot swordsman..." "You must hold on!" It turned out that on the armed naval battleship that Chu Yi looted from the navy, Fisher Tiger, the famous "adventurer" of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, used his knowledge and domineering to perceive the situation ahead, while on the other secretly Worried about Mihawk, who is vying for the title of the world''s best swordsman on the Chambord Islands. That''s right. Tiger and Mihawk are very fond of quarreling, and even if they don''t agree, they can fight to the death. But they are both comrades-in-arms of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and they are also companions who have experienced life and death together. So even if Tiger always says that Mihawk is arrogant and wants to compete for the world''s number one title, it is nothing more than foolish talk, but in his heart Tiger undoubtedly hopes that Mihawk can defeat one challenger after another. For the "Slaying" Pirate Group to win the second world number one. Moreover, after Mihawk completes the fight for the title of the world''s number one swordsman, Tiger, who is unwilling to lose to Mihawk, is ready to compete for the third world number one in the "Killing" Pirate Group. Number. That is... The name of the world''s first murloc! Although the hometown of the murlocs is the murloc island, there are many murlocs that travel in the great route, and many murlocs settled in the new world early. Therefore, when he was on Murloc Island in the past, Tiger could say that he was the strongest Murloc in Murloc Island, but if you really want to look at the world, Tiger today is at best the top ten Murloc in the world. The title of No. 1 in the world is still somewhat difficult. But as just said, Tiger is not willing to lose to Mihawk. My heart secretly prayed that Mihawk would be able to withstand all the challenges and be able to compete for the title of the world''s number one swordsman. At the same time, looking towards the distant Tiger, he took a deep breath. He has already begun to quietly accumulate strength and is ready to meet the enemy at all times. At the same time, secretly began to prepare for the title of the world''s number one murloc. the other side. The sphere of influence of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, above the Chambord Islands. The fierce battle is still going on, and this is already the third day Mihawk has competed for the title of the world''s best swordsman. From the first day when Mihawk competed for the title of the world''s number one swordsman, a large number of kendo masters or elites from various forces came to sniff intelligence in the Chambord Islands. And when a large number of people flood into the Chambord Islands, the economy on the Chambord Islands is obviously going to be driven. After all, so many people enter the Chambord Islands, and they need to spend on food, clothing, housing and transportation. This is equivalent to cheaper "Killing" Pirates, making the Chambordian Islands in the "Killing" Pirates'' sphere of influence. Made a fortune. However, while the economy was being driven, the crisis also came quietly on the Chambord Islands. Since Mihawk competed for the title of the world''s number one swordsman, the Chambord Archipelago was not as calm as before. It was necessary for Rayleigh, Hancock, and Jinping to lead the team to maintain order on the Chambord Archipelago. But even if the Murloc Legion, Mermaid Legion, and Hydra Legion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are all out, the disputes on the Chambord Islands are still everywhere. Even sometimes, the top combat power of the "killing" pirate groups like Leily, Hancock, and Jinping all need to go out in person to solve the troubles! "Aromatic feet!" Bang! Turning gorgeously in mid-air, he kicked the troublemaker in front of him into a sculpture. After solving the troublemaker in front of him, Hancock frowned slightly, and immediately saw Lei Li''s figure, which already appeared behind her. "Hankock, how many is this?" "Huh, how does the concubine know?" With a nasty cold snort, Hancock raised his head to face Raleigh, and said: "According to Xia Qi''s intelligence, this guy should be a member of the "Don Quixote family." Recently, our Chambord Islands are very uneasy. , It must be the people of the "Don Quixote family" who are making trouble, so Raleigh, you''d better pay attention to the situation in the "Devil Sea", "I also want to pay attention to the situation in the "Devil Sea", but it''s a pity..." "Oh, not enough manpower!" After a deep sigh, Raleigh followed Hancock''s words and couldn''t help looking in the direction guarded by Tiger in the "Devil''s Sea", a look of worry slowly emerged in his eyes. Just like what Hancock said, in Rayleigh''s view, the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group really needs to take precautions, and take good precautions against Doflamingo. I originally thought that the people who came to make trouble this time were only some small fish and shrimps. Raleigh really did not expect that Doflamingo, the "clown" who was at war with other forces in the new world, had sent so many "Don Quixote family" cadres to the Chambord Islands to make trouble. What is the most disgusting thing? These "Don Quixote family" cadres are just making trouble, such as destroying civilian residences, or robbing passengers on the Chambord Islands. It can be described as unpredictable. And ordinary murlocs, mermaids, or female warriors on the daughter island Amazon Lily, who want to deal with the "Don Quixote family" cadres must have casualties, only Raleigh, Jinping, Hancock, The top combat power in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can be easily solved. but... Raleigh, Hancock, they are very flat, but they don''t have the ability of multiple shadow clones! Even the cadres of the "Don Quixote family", Raleigh and the others can solve it in minutes, but there are cadres from the "Don Quixote family" everywhere in the Chambord Islands to make trouble. Raleigh and the others are often kind The feeling of no time to clone. And what is more worrying about Raleigh and others? They are not worried that Doflamingo will come to make trouble, because facing Doflamingo''s invasion, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group must be able to resist. What Raleigh and the others worry more about is Mihawk''s state. The continuous fierce battle for several days is not only a test of Mihawk''s strength, but also a challenge to Mihawk''s perseverance and physical strength. Today, Mihawk''s record has maintained a complete victory, and it may take another two days for Mihawk to be the world''s number one swordsman. If at this time, the cadres of the "Don Quixote family" sent by Doflamingo to make trouble suddenly affect Mihawk''s state, then Mihawk is not only unable to compete for the throne of the world''s best swordsman. In the future, Mihawk threatened to challenge all kendo masters in the world, and it will become a joke spreading in the sea. Therefore, when Raleigh and Hancock had a brief conversation, and then went to solve the trouble on the Chambord Islands, Raleigh and Hancock also prayed secretly in their hearts. Pray for that reliable figure to return to the Chambord Islands! "Little Brother Chu Yi (Chu Yi)..." "We need you so much, do you know?" 691 Chapter 97-Paving the Way (Part 2) "Chu Yi, you..." "Can you come back?" When Raleigh, Hancock and others were looking forward to Chu Yi''s return, Mihawk, who was facing the challenge of countless kendo masters in the central area of ??the Chambord Islands, was also silently looking forward to Chu Yi''s return. But unlike Raleigh, Hancock simply hopes that Chu Yi will return and solve the troubles on the Chambord Islands. Mihawk hoped that Chu Yi could come back in time to stabilize the situation on the Chambord Islands, but also hoped that Chu Yi could return to participate in this kendo feast. Because here... It is the stage of the great swordsman! If Chu Yi was missing from the defeated swordsman, Mihawk felt that even if he had won the world''s number one title, he would still be a bit regretful. But in the eyes of others? In the eyes of most swordsmen and great swordsmen, Mihawk''s kendo attainments have really increased to a very terrifying level. For a whole few days, Mihawk not only maintained the chance of a complete victory, but also maintained the chance of defeating the powerful enemy who came to challenge. He has never made a terrible chance of ten moves! What does it mean that no one can compete with Mihawk? This means that Mihawk has never taken more than ten seconds to solve the challenger in front of him! You know, at the beginning of the past few days, there were more salted fish who came to challenge Mihawk.However, in the next few days, several famous swordsmen in Pirate World also came to challenge Mihawk, but even they failed to survive for ten seconds in front of Mihawk. This is simply unimaginable! It can be said that even if Mihawk is defeated by a certain great swordsman behind, everyone can recognize Mihawk as the world''s number one swordsman. unfortunately. Mihawk is a person who pursues perfection, which can be seen from his regret that Chu Yi could not come to fight. If possible, Mihawk hoped that both Chu Yi and Shanks would participate in this kendo feast.After he perfectly used his kendo attainments and defeated Chu Yi, Shanks and others, Mihawk could recognize his name as the world''s No. 1 swordsman and feel his name as the world''s No. 1 swordsman. , No more flaws! "For the time being, it is impossible for Chu Yi to come back to participate in this challenge, and although there are a few kendo attainments among the challengers behind, it is a pity that I, who have made breakthroughs in kendo attainments, defeat them. Go ahead." "Up to two days." "Raleigh, Fat Red Murloc, and Hancock, you only need to hold on for two days at most." "In two days, I will be able to defeat all kendo masters except Chu Yi and Shanks, and obtain..." "I have won the first title I dream of!" Secretly, Mihawk''s pupils sharp like a falcon suddenly tightened slightly. Because, at this time, the person who was going to challenge Mihawk was a kendo master from the Doflamingo group. It''s no secret that Doflamingo''s people are making trouble on the Chambord Islands. Even in the sea, there is information that Doflamingo is going to invade the "Killing" Pirate Group. Therefore, when faced with the kendo masters under Doflamingo''s command, Mihawk is more focused than usual. He needs more than victory. He needs to abolish every combat power under Doflamingo, and while maintaining the victory and the record of solving the enemy within ten strokes, let the kendo masters under Doflamingo be buried in the Chambord Islands. ! However, when he was fighting against this master of kendo under Doflamingo''s, as Mihawk''s pupils tightened slightly, he discovered that this master of kendo under Doflamingo was going to play yin. . So, what conspiracy and tricks does this kendo master from Doflamingo want to play? That is to consume Mihawk''s physical strength and energy! For several days, he fought against kendo masters from various forces in the sea. For a person like Mihawk who pursues perfection, he must solve the challenger within ten strokes. The energy consumed is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. And sometimes, Mihawk needs to be distracted and concerned about the Chambordian Islands. It can be said that in these days of fighting, every nerve of Mihawk has become tense. If it is slightly relaxed, not to mention the question of victory or defeat in the fight against the challenger, Mihawk''s body is There is a problem. On the other hand, this challenger from Doflamingo''s command did not mean to compete head-to-head with Mihawk. His existence is for consumption. It doesn''t matter to him whether he wins or loses. As long as it consumes more energy of Mihawk, what about death? As for the result of the confrontation... Three tricks! Mihawk only used three moves to kill the kendo master under Doflamingo''s command. But not long after defeating the kendo master from Doflamingo''s command, suddenly another challenger came into Mihawk''s eyes. According to intelligence, the challenger who came immediately after him was one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, and was a kendo master under the command of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling! "interesting..." "Knowing that it is impossible to defeat me head-on, so you are going to give the final challengers a chance to consume me in advance to see if they have a chance to defeat me?" "Really... kind of naive!" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although Mihawk''s physical strength and energy consumed countless, but since he had the courage to announce to challenge all the kendo masters in the world, Mihawk was confident that he could sustain it. Therefore, in Mihawk''s view, even if Doflamingo, "Auntie", what can your kendo masters prepare to consume me? I just need to maintain my own rhythm. No matter you use conspiracy or arrogance, you can''t beat me! But when Mihawk sneered secretly, still confident to complete the follow-up challenge... "Boom!" Smoke is everywhere! The sound of shelling suddenly echoed in the Chambord Land Islands, suddenly making Mihawk''s face turn blue. Obviously, Mihawk is not afraid of subsequent challenges, but when he is "willful", if he hurts the Chambord Islands and the entire "killing" pirate group, Mihawk will not be able to maintain his peace of mind! It was also because of the bombardment that suddenly echoed around, Mihawk''s "focused" state of mind suddenly appeared a little wave. It''s just that, just in the midst of these waves, it will affect Mihawk''s state... "Hey!" The sneer at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned into a faint smile. Listening to the voice echoing in his mind, the ripples in Mihawk''s heart disappeared instantly, and instead he looked at the challenger in front of him "intently"! "Mihawk, don''t you want the title of the world''s number one swordsman? Then you can calm down and accept the challenge!" "As a good brother, I am Chu Yi..." "Willing to pave the way for your world number one!" 692 Chapter 98 "You pave the way for me..." "Then I have no worries!" Chu Yi''s voice echoed in his mind, a smile flashed in Mihawk''s eyes, even a sharp breath of Xuan burst out of Mihawk and enveloped the entire island of Shampoo. ! Instantly... Sword intent is awe-inspiring! Obviously, Mihawk, who has no worries, finally does not need to save his strength. This is undoubtedly terrible news for the kendo masters who came to challenge Mihawk. Who can imagine that Mihawk, who has won hundreds of games in a row, still retains his strength? Who can imagine that Mihok, who can defeat the enemy without more than ten moves, only used seven points before? It is estimated that if Chu Yi hadn''t rushed back to the Chambordian Islands in time, it might be possible that Mihawk''s throne of the world''s largest swordsman might really give up.But now, Mihawk, who does not need to preserve his strength, has completely exploded, becoming the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye". At this time, it is a matter of time for Mihawk. at the same time. The outbreak of Mihawk has naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially the top combat powers of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Suddenly, seeing Mihawk¡¯s momentum steadily increasing, Lei Li first squinted his eyes slightly, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hancock, who was fighting with his side, said very flat: Hawke is ready to use his strength. I guess the people we are looking forward to returning will finally come back." "Those who look forward to returning?" Quite Ping scratched his hand blankly, and asked curiously, "Could it be... is it Captain Chu Yi?" "Yes, it must be!" A pair of beautiful eyes lit up with a strange look, Hancock''s gaze suddenly looked into the distance from the front, and muttered: "He... will never let us down!" "In that case, we can''t let him down, right?" "Hankuk is right, we...how can we disappoint little brother Chu Yi? Let''s continue our extermination campaign!" Chu Yi''s return directly inspired the top combat power of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and under Lei Li''s leadership, it is estimated that it will not take long before the troubles on the Chambord Islands will be resolved smoothly. of course. It is indeed a good thing to have Chu Yi''s return, but the shortage of manpower in the Chambord Islands still cannot be remedied in a short time. But when Raleigh, Hancock, and Jinping were all ready, they were ready to overdraw their bodies and complete the extermination campaign on the Chambord Islands... suddenly! "Ok?" Just after solving a troublemaker under Doflamingo, Lei Li looked forward, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly! "Zefa, why are you?" "I suddenly appeared in the Chambord Islands. Does it make you nervous?" Without showing any intent to fight, Zefa stood in front of Lei Li and said calmly: "But you can rest assured, Lei Li, this time I am not here to make trouble, but is ordered to help you! " "Ordered?" With Zefa''s remarks, Lei Li was a little at a loss, so after the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, Lei Li then asked: "You are ordered to come? Did the Warring States Period ask you to come?" "of course not." With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Zefa said to Raleigh in front of him: "After the Warring States learned the news on the Chambord Islands, they sent Kuzan and Porusalino to stabilize the situation in the Chambord Islands. Of course, say. To stabilize the situation in the Chambord Islands, in fact, to observe your performance." "If you can smoothly defeat the powerful enemy who came to invade, well, Kuzan and Polusalino are here to take a look, and take a look at the intelligence by the way." "If you are half decadent and fail to protect the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group..." "The Kuzan, Polusalino must have turned against him instantly, with the guys who came to invade the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group, "And my job is to help you stabilize the situation in the Chambord Islands while holding down Kuzan and Polusalino." "Raleigh, with the help of my subordinates, your burden can be slightly lighter!" After all, Zefa still hasn''t revealed who his master is or whose order he came to help. However, looking at Zefa¡¯s departure, I recalled that the pillars of Skynet in the "Killing" Pirate Group were the eyes of CP9 members Kaku, Carlyfa, Bruno, and Raleigh in the original Navy There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Immediately after. Because Zefa led a naval recruit to join, the situation on the Chambord Islands finally eased. Before Zefa came to support, Leily, Hancock, and Jinping led the Murloc Army, Mermaid Army, and Hydra Army respectively, and at most they were defending most of the Chambordian Islands.But with the addition of Zefa, the situation changed instantly, because the naval recruits under Zefa''s command were not vegetarian. Ordinary naval recruits have poor combat effectiveness, which is an accepted fact in the sea. Only the recruits of Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, were recruits that many pirates were unwilling to provoke. Who knows if a terrible figure like Luchi and Smogg suddenly pops up in the recruit barracks of Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando? Moreover, even if the recruits of Marine Headquarters of the Marine Headquarters did not have such terrible figures as Luc and Smogg, most of the soldiers in the recruits of Marine Headquarters of Marine Headquarters were, less likely to say, sergeant-level strength. Can those people sent by Doflamingo to make trouble in the Chambord Islands have a pirate with a reward of over 100 million? It can''t be. Therefore, after the naval recruits led by Zefa entered the Chambord Islands, it was almost like a wolf entering the flock. They assisted Raleigh, Hancock, and Ping in minutes to stabilize the order on the Chambord Islands. The situation on the Chambord Islands has been alleviated, which must make the situation facing the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group much better. Just the temporary stability on the Chambordland Islands does not mean that the "Killing" Pirates can survive the difficulties in this way. Because in the "Devil''s Sea" outside the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi, who was standing there silently waiting for the start of the war, to use the ability of frozen fruit to freeze the sea, he already smelled the aura of a fierce battle about to begin! "I didn''t expect the fellow Doflamingo to come in person. Instead, it was Kaido. Charlotte Lingling just sent the elite of her subordinates to help out." "But in general, it is good that Kaido and Charlotte Lingling didn''t come in person." "It''s just a little Doflamingo, solve it..." "It''s still relatively easy!" 693 Chapter 99 Home Court Advantage "It''s getting started!" On the eve of the fierce battle, Chu Yi was already fully prepared. At this time, he was waiting for Doflamingo and others to step into the "Devil Sea", so that Chu Yi could directly start the war. And Tiger guarding the passage in the "Devil Sea"... Chu Yi didn''t inform Tiger the first time that he only needed to return to the Chambord Islands to stabilize the situation. Instead, he was ready to let Tiger participate in this fierce battle. Ask why? The reason is actually very simple. In addition to Chu Yi in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, on the "Killing" Pirate Group''s strength ranking list, the strongest in the second tier should be "Pluto" Leili. Possibly, when Chu Yi just let "Pluto" Lei Li join the "Killing" Pirate Group, Lei Li was not as strong as he was at his peak due to years of slack.But since joining the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, even though Raleigh has to deal with a lot of things every day, Raleigh has never given up restorative training. This is how Raleigh''s strength has gradually approached his peak. . To know... Once on Roger''s ship, Lei Li was the right and left hand of One Piece, the deputy captain of the ship! The deputy captain of the dignified One Piece Pirate Group, it is normal for Lei Li to be comparable to the "white beard" in his peak period, so don''t look at Lei Li''s age, if he is infinitely close to his peak period, "kill the sky" The second place in the pirate group, he was still able to sit securely. And who is the third place in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? Obviously, it is the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book that is competing for the title of the world''s largest swordsman! Judging from the current development of Mihawk, he is much stronger than in the original Pirates. As long as the competition for the title of the world''s number one swordsman succeeds, Miho, who has won the title of the world''s number one swordsman Ke, there can be another "qualitative" change in strength. At that time, Chu Yi didn''t know whether Mihawk''s strength could surpass the current "Pluto" Raleigh! From this we can see how terrifying Mihawk''s progress in recent times is. Only Tiger. The speed of his progress is still a bit slower. He was on par with Mihok, but slowly he was going to drive a distance from Mihokla. At the beginning, when Tiger had just realized the mystery of time, Chu Yi thought that Tiger could make rapid progress like Mihawk, and grow up with Mihawk into the new pillar of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. What does it look like now? Chu Yi obviously felt that Tiger¡¯s progress was too slow, so let Tiger participate in the battle this time, in fact, to give him some pressure, so that he can be tempered to a certain extent while practicing, so as to complete the blowout in strength. Style outbreak! Then, on the ice surface condensed with the ability of frozen fruit, waiting for a full five minutes, in the strong sense of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi''s enemies showed up one by one. To say that the invasion organized by Doflamingo is very threatening if it is placed in the view of the Navy or the Revolutionary Army. First of all. Doflamingo''s partner is very strong! Kaido, the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, had suffered heavy losses in the new world, but the foundation of Kaido was there after all. God knows why a guy who likes suicide can have so many strong people willing to follow. God knows how a completely unreliable guy can accomplish such a stride expansion in the new world. When Chu Yi was hiding in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, Kaido caused trouble everywhere, and even fought the White Beard Pirates ten times. Although on the surface, every time Kaido challenged "White Beard", it ended in a disastrous defeat. But depending on the turf in the new world, Kaido has gradually eroded some of the turf of "White Beard". It can be said that "White Beard" has thrown away face, but what is lost is profit. So today''s Kaido, And what about Charlotte Lingling, who is also one of the "Four Emperors" in the original The Pirates? Ok... She has been too low-key recently, not knowing if she is looking for her husband everywhere to nurture her next generation. However, when "White Beard" and Kaido go to war in the new world, "Auntie" can survive the gap between the two, which proves that "Auntie" is not weak in strength and influence. The navy has no time to get distracted. If the Navy is free, the "Beast" Kaido, who has entered the list of threat targets, plus "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", must become the Navy''s next target. Secondly. Maybe Kaido and "Auntie" did not come in person, but relying on the memory in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi recognized the elites sent by Kaido and "Auntie", both of which are close to one billion in bounty in the original Pirate book. Great pirate! With such strong support, plus Doflamingo himself also brought the elite of his subordinates, if Chu Yi could not rush back in time, the sphere of influence of the "killing" pirate group was really dangerous. Because in the end, if the troublemakers sent by Doflamingo into the Chambord Islands are added, he can fully reconcile inside and out, and form an alliance with "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", landing in Chambord with a very powerful posture. Islands, start the war on the Chambord Islands. At that time, if the "Killing" Pirate Group loses the war on the Chambordian Islands, the center of the "Killing" Pirate Group''s power will be invaded, and the remaining forces will be lost within minutes. Even if the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has won... So what? The Chambordian Islands must have been almost destroyed by this group of guys, and even the center of the power has been ruined like that. How long will it take for the "Slaying" Pirate Group to recover? However, when Chu Yi came back, things changed. As for the reason? That was Chu Yi who returned to the Chambord Islands. Not only did he add a terrifying combat power to the "Killing" Pirates, it was also able to take advantage of the "Killing" Pirates'' home field! "call..." "If Zefa didn''t go to support the Chambord Islands, if the guy Galen could show up to fight again, maybe I could fight Doflamingo head-on." "Unfortunately, Zefa has to go to support the Chambord Islands. Galen''s identity cannot be exposed because of a small Doflamingo, so the support beside me is at most a Tiger, plus two Bergapons. It¡¯s just an "outside body avatar" made by Ke. If you want to fight Doflamingo and the others head-on, the odds of winning are simply low. "In this way, it is better to use my home court advantage of the "Killing" Pirates, but before using the home court advantage, I must say hello to Galen, otherwise this guy will suddenly see the changes in the "Devil Sea". It is really possible to sneak away directly!" Secretly, Chu Yi used the soul to communicate and first told Galen the situation. Then, after Chu Yi asked Galen to ignore the subsequent changes in the "Devil''s Sea" and only need to pay attention to the situation in other areas in the "Devil''s Sea"... "boom!" Accompanied by bursts of roar! The "Devil''s Sea" that made countless strong people in the sea frightened, was changed under the control of Chu Yi! 694 Chapter 100 Disaster (Part 1) Home field advantage... What is home court advantage? In fact, the "Devil''s Sea" shrouded in the periphery of the Chambord Islands is exactly the home field advantage of Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Among Doflamingo''s gang, in addition to Doflamingo and his own elite, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, respectively dispatched the elite of the Pirate Group Come to help out, in order to be able to take advantage of Mihawk''s fight for the title of the world''s largest swordsman, invade the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. Therefore, it is impossible for people like Doflamingo to freeze the sea with the ability of Frozen Fruit like Chu Yi, and walk directly from the New World to the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Because of the large number of them, let¡¯s not say that they were all driving three boats to the "devil''s sea" outside the Chambord Islands? On the other hand, Doflamingo, "Beast" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling have cooperated and formed an alliance on the surface. In fact, they are not united internally. It is estimated that the relationship is not said to be with Chu Yi Let''s deal with Bergapunk''s "balanced teaching" together. In this way, when Doflamingo and the others went to the Chambordian Islands, they came from the three elite groups of pirates, and they needed three ships. And what about Chu Yi? He can take advantage of this opportunity to use the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" to cut the battlefield! You Duo Flamenco formed an alliance with "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, aren''t you ready to do something? it is good! Then even if I "Xura" Chu Yi split your alliance, I will solve you one by one first! With this thought in his mind, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to manipulate the tangible fog in the "Devil Sea". To say that Chu Yi was able to manipulate the tangible fog at the beginning, it was actually a kind of luck.Because Chu Yi never thought that the method of manipulating the visible fog turned out to be soul energy, so even if the Shura Golem recovered most of Chu Yi¡¯s abilities, the mystery of the soul still exists, and Chu Yi¡¯s human power is still there. Being able to use it means that Chu Yi''s ability to manipulate the tangible fog still exists. Then... "Boom!" "Boom!" As Chu Yi changed the shape and distribution of the "Devil Sea", the roar constantly echoed in the "Devil Sea" outside the Chambord Islands. And in the sight of Tiger, Doflamingo and others? As Chu Yi manipulated the shape and distribution of the "Devil Sea", they only saw Mihawk and the Yellow Ape at the beginning, using their superb kendo attainments to cut a channel out of it, and it disappeared into their own. before. In an instant, the tangible fog that was originally divided on the two sides enveloped it, and it directly engulfed Doflamingo and others¡¯ ships. Even Tiger, who was a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group Was shrouded in it. At that time, I saw a tangible mist covering it, let alone Doflamingo, in fact, even Tiger''s heart was very flustered. "How is this going?" "Isn''t the visible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" manipulated by the kid?" "Now the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" has suddenly changed, could it be said..." "The tangible fog manipulated by the little devil has undergone a strange change, so that our "killing" pirates can no longer manipulate the tangible fog in the "devil sea"?" When he was swallowed by the visible mist, the reason why Tiger''s heart was flustered was not because he was afraid that he would be trapped in the visible mist, but because Tiger was afraid that the "Killing" Pirate Group would not be able to manipulate the "Devil Sea" in the future. "The reason. But to say that Tiger''s panic in the first time was also shocked by the scene of a tangible mist suddenly enveloped. It didn¡¯t take long for Tiger to guess the possibility that Chu Yi, who was able to manipulate the tangible fog, returned, and the reason why Chu Yi wanted to change the shape and distribution of the tangible fog Then, when Tiger reluctantly figured out the situation, it was a preliminary understanding of Chu Yi''s intentions... "Ok?" The pupils tightened slightly, and Tiger saw a pirate ship ahead, and suddenly came into his sight! "Hmph, it turned out to be your handwriting, really kid, but I was worried that the tangible fog in "Devil''s Sea" had changed." "But kid, since I know that the changes in the "Devil''s Sea" come from your handwriting, then I don''t have to keep that extra worry. You don''t notify me of your return, so you don''t want these to come and invade us." Killing the sky" Enemies in the pirate group''s sphere of influence, will you give me some training?" "It seems that the idiot Jianhao walked in front of me. You feel very shameless." "That''s right..." "Let me use the blood of these enemies to prove the value of my "adventurer" Fisher Tiger!" At this point, there was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Tiger condensed his armed look and domineering, and he followed the sea to the pirate ship that emerged in front of him. And when Tiger was about to fight a powerful enemy, Chu Yi silently sensed the changes in the "Devil''s Sea", with a faint smile on his face. "Doflamingo, if you actually want to deal with you, "Devil Seas" is enough." "How terrible the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" is. You must have seen some naval records. You must be very clear, right?" "I can manipulate the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea", which is also a secret in the great route. You guys think that the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" is formed naturally. In fact, this is enough for you These idiots who want to invade the sphere of influence of my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are drinking a pot." "Unfortunately, my ultimate goal is not to trap you, but to solve you and accelerate the evolution of the "Rules of Blood Fragment"." "And since the enemy I chose for Tiger is from "Aunt Charlotte Lingling," then the enemy I chose is you!" "Silly big guy from the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirates!" Secretly, Chu Yi''s figure shuttled in the "Devil Sea" and quickly approached the goal he wanted to solve. On the other hand, what about the stupid big man Chu Yi said? Ok... At this moment, if you really look at that guy''s method of dealing with the visible fog, then Chu Yi''s name for him is correct.Because, when the visible fog completely enveloped his ship, the guy from the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group blasted his fist against the visible fog! "Damn..." "Drive me!" 695 Chapter 101 Disaster (Part 2) The visible fog is mysterious. Even if it can be manipulated with soul energy, Chu Yi has not been able to fully unearth the mystery of the visible fog, just knowing that the visible fog cannot be destroyed temporarily. Even if Mihawk was able to cut through the tangible fog abruptly, the total amount of tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea" was not reduced by half, and the sword light that Mihawk slashed was at most tangible. The fog is separated. Therefore, when Chu Yi looked at the reckless man in the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group, blasting the tangible fog with an iron fist, Chu Yi could not help but laughed at that person''s wisdom. However, the strong from the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group may have some problems with IQ, but in terms of strength, this guy is one of the few strong ones in the original Pirate book. So, who is he? His identity is impressively one of the "Three Disasters" of the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirates. The animal demon fruit capable person who has appeared in the original work of The Pirates, "Drought" Jack! In the original Pirate book, what is the most representative of strength? The answer is undoubtedly the bounty offered by the Navy! As for the "Drought" Jack in front of Chu Yi, the bounty in the original Pirate book is as high as one billion, and he is also one of the few large pirates whose bounty exceeds one billion. It was originally the confidant of Kaido, the "Drought" Jack at this time, and the pirate group named "Mammoth" brought his pirate group into the "Devil Sea". Flamenco, together with the elites of Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie", invaded the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group. As for the combat power of the Mammoth Pirates... Chu Yi was a little unclear for a while. Because in Chu Yi''s observation, he felt that the true elites in the Mammoth Pirates did not come with "Drought" Jack.Perhaps, "Beasts" Kaido feels to work with Doflamingo and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and send the confidant of "Drought" Jack to come. There is no need to dispatch the Mammoth Pirates. All are elite, so the only strong person Chu Yi perceives is "Drought" Jack. Let''s talk about the strength of "Drought" Jack, whether it can be as strong as in the original Pirates, Chu Yi maintained a skeptical attitude. After all, the time at this time is ten years away from the time when the "Drought" Jack appeared in the original work of The Pirates. Not to mention, there is a gap of ten years. To understanding. but... If fighting in the "Devil''s Sea", no matter how strong the "Drought" Jack is, he will eventually be defeated by Chu Yi, because there are three reasons why Chu Yi must win. the first. Needless to say home advantage, right? Under the tangible fog, Chu Yi separated the battlefield. It was a breeze to kill Jack, Doflamingo and others in the "Drought". Doflamingo''s purpose is to attack the Chambordian Islands, first occupy the Chambordian Islands in the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence, and then go to invade the remaining forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Therefore, they certainly don''t carry much living supplies on board, and the water source is enough for a month at best. Under such circumstances, Chu Yi trapped Doflamingo and the others for three months with tangible fog. Even if one of Doflamingo and them could survive in the end, they would eventually die if they were exhausted. Is it in Chu Yi''s hands? second. Terrain advantage. Whether it is among the Doflamingo gang, or the elite of the "Beast" Kaido, or the elite of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, they all have one characteristic in common, that is their strength. Although very strong, it is a pity that they are all those who have taken the fruit power of Devil Fruit. And where did Chu Yi and the others clash? It''s at sea! If Chu Yi destroys their transportation and their ships, If others don''t say it, they just call him "Drought" Jack. He probably doesn''t have the ability to avoid being transferred into the sea while confronting Chu Yi? And the fruit-powered people who fell into the sea, to be honest, are not as good as ordinary people. This is the weakness of all fruit-powered people, and it is also an opportunity for Chu Yi to grasp. Don''t forget, after losing the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi is no longer a person with fruit ability. The sea can no longer abandon Chu Yi. He is able to fight flexibly in the sea. At this time, facing the powerful enemies of Doflamingo, he has an absolute advantage. third. Chu Yi faced Doflamingo, "Drought" Jack and their advantage was that Chu Yi was not fighting alone. Although Zefa had gone to help the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi still carried two "outside avatars" by his side.And when the "outside body avatar" holds the taboo mystery, all those with fruit abilities must also be restrained by Chu Yi. As long as the taboo mystery comes out, no one with fruit abilities can escape. Therefore, Chu Yi, who has three advantages, faces a "drought" Jack''s mentality very relaxed. Then he leaped high, and when he slowly descended from the sky on the boat of Jack "Drought", Chu Yi''s face was full of a relaxed smile, facing the "Drought" Jack who was hitting the visible fog with a fist. He smiled and said, "Jack, did I call your name wrong?" "Ok?" Hearing Chu Yi''s voice, Jack "Drought" was stunned, and when he turned to face Chu Yi, his pupils shrank severely! "You are..."Sura" Chris D. Chuyi?" "Oh? Even if I become like this, do you know me like this?" There were some surprises why Jack was able to recognize himself in a non-Sura form. Chu Yi frowned slightly and asked curiously: "Is that guy Kaido afraid of me, so every one of his subordinates basically Do you have my details on it?" "Well, that''s right." Never expected that Jack "Drought" turned out to be a very honest guy. As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Jack "Drought" nodded vigorously, first answered Chu Yi''s words in the affirmative, and then a ray of cold light flashed through "Drought" Jack''s eyes! "The captain once said that you "Sura" is the only person in the great sea route who can make him feel threatened and feel that he can kill him, so everyone in our pirate group basically wants to see you "Sura "I want to know how good your "Sura" is." "And today I..." "Obviously very lucky!" "Because I have been looking forward to it for a long time, today I finally have a chance to fight your "Sura"!" 696 Chapter 102 Disaster (Part 2) "Oh... he is a foolish man!" After meeting with "Drought" Jack, Chu Yi has repeatedly evaluated "Drought" Jack as a reckless man, and it is not without reason. As early as in the original work of The Pirates, when Kaido "Beasts" and "Joker" Doflamingo worked closely together, in order to rescue Doflamingo, Jack "Drought" faced Admiral Fujitora, the former Marshal of the Navy. In the Warring States Period, a luxurious lineup such as the "Great Staff Officer" Crane was ready to grab Doflamingo from them. And what about it? "Drought" The fellow Jack didn''t even look at the surrounding environment, and he was about to challenge Chu Yi directly on the boat. Such behavior can hardly be described as reckless. However, "Drought" Jack was very prestigious in the pirate group of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. When he spoke to challenge Chu Yi, no one came to stop the entire Mammoth Pirates group, presumably for fear of "drought". "Jack is angry. But just right. Faced with the "drought" Jack, Chu Yi also wanted to see how powerful the so-called "disaster" is. Therefore, when the "drought" Jack threatened to challenge himself and immediately rushed forward without the ability to use the fruit, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then used the ability to freeze the fruit to condense. Out of the ice, the blade was tightly held in his hand. "As a person with the ability of animal devil fruit, "Drought" Jack must have strong anti-strike ability." "I just don''t know if this "drought" Jack can withstand my "breaking sky" sword power!" Staring at "Drought" Jack, Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes at first, but when he suddenly noticed a flaw in "Drought" Jack, he suddenly made a "swish"! The sword power "breaks the sky"! "boom!" With the recovery of physical fitness, the use of such tricks as the "Breaking Heaven" sword force didn''t consume much for Chu Yi.Therefore, it is very important for Chu Yi to test the strength of "Drought" Jack with a "breaking sky" sword. At least he wants to see how light can cause damage to "Drought" Jack when he uses swordsmanship. As for the result? In fact, it can be said that Chu Yi expected it! Facing the "Breaking Heaven" sword force from Chu Yi''s chopping, ordinary people must dodge, after all, that is the terrifying sword light that Chu Yi can split the sky! Only "Drought" Jack. His method of dealing with Chu Yi''s "Breaking Heaven" sword force was simply like his captain "Beast" Kaido. In the face of Chu Yi''s "breaking the sky" sword force, "Drought" Jack didn''t mean to dodge at all, letting the sword light that Chu Yi chopped out fell on him. Then, with the loud roar, when Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" sword force unreservedly vented its power on Jack "Drought" Jack, the body of "Drought" Jack was "Breaked Heaven" sword power. Except for an extra white trace, there was no change in the place where it hit! This shows that it is basically impossible for Chu Yi to use swordsmanship to solve the "drought" Jack. Or maybe... Chu Yi, who failed to comprehend the domineering armed color, today''s kendo skills are still flawed. That''s right. It¡¯s not that Chu Yi¡¯s kendo attainments were insufficient, but that Chu Yi¡¯s failure to comprehend the domineering of the armed forces made his kendo practice very flawed. That¡¯s why Chu Yi¡¯s "Breaking Heaven" swordsmanship is even the "Drought" Jack''s fur. Can''t hurt. If it were Mihawk in front of Jack "Drought"... The sword light that Mihawk condensed and slashed out of the armed color domineering is not the "drought" Jack can resist easily. After all, there is the blessing of the armed color domineering, Chu Yi''s ordinary "breaking sky" sword Potential, to say nothing, is capable of slicing twice as much power. It was also because he knew the deficiencies of his own swordsmanship, Chu Yi saw that the "Breaking Heaven" sword force failed to hurt Jack "Drought", but he didn''t look surprised. Instead, it was the "drought" Jack that resisted the sword of "breaking the sky". When anyone wanted to catch the fist of Jack "Drought", Chu Yi felt a steady stream of power, and suddenly followed the fist of Jack "Drought"! "What a terrible fist!" Feeling the continuous power emerging from the body of Jack from the "drought", Chu Yi couldn''t help but bared his teeth, and secretly said: "It is enough to say that Kaido is a guy with a change in physical fitness. Now, I didn¡¯t expect that the physical fitness of "Drought" Jack, judging from his current performance, is not inferior to Kaido!" "Is this because "Drought" Jack was originally excellent in physical fitness? Or is it because of "Drought" Jack''s fruiting ability?" "Ok..." "At the root of it, I am afraid it is because of the "drought" Jack''s physical fitness is good. Now that his fruit ability is added, his physical fitness can be so terrifying!" "Unfortunately, those who fought me in close combat generally did not get good results." "Because I can resist your "Drought" Jack offensive, I don''t know your "Drought" Jack..." "Can you withstand my counterattack!" With a secret heart, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer, and that sneer suddenly made the body of "Drought" Jack tremble severely. Ask why? The reason is very simple, that is, "Drought" Jack felt that he had committed a second. Just as "Drought" Jack said before, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido attaches great importance to Chu Yi, because Chu Yi can be said to be the first person in the great route to be able to defeat his "Beasts" Kaido head-on. Such an existence must be taken seriously by Kaido of "Beasts", so in the pirate group of "Beasts" Kaido, almost everyone has detailed information about Chu Yi. However, Chu Yi''s materials showed that the close combat capability of "Sura" was terrifying. If he fought close to "Sura", the dignified Marshal of the Navy and Warring States might not be able to hold the "Sura" three punches, let alone the "Drought" Jack under his "Beast" Kaido? So, seeing the sneer from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, Jack''s first thought of "Drought" was to withdraw! In any case, you must keep a distance from the guy "Shu Luo"! However, by the time "Drought" Jack had such thoughts in his mind, it was already a bit late.Because just when the "drought" Jack was about to retreat, there was a sudden burst of chill from Chu Yi''s direction, and then just when the "drought" Jack was about to withdraw his fist, the sharp chill It is already shrouded in the body of "Drought" Jack! "Take you out first, and then solve your subordinates." "Frozen Upanishad!" "Ice Age!" 697 Chapter 103 Recovery (Part 1) The meaning of frozen fruit! Ice Age! That was the terrible secret that Chu Yi could use to freeze a piece of sea! Of course, if you want to use "Ice Age" as a regular trick, it is really difficult to use "Ice Age" on the enemy, because "Ice Age" is a range of skills, the main function is to clean up some. , Or change the surrounding combat environment. And these people of the Mammoth Pirate Group are obviously not ordinary. Therefore, judging from the speed of the "Ice Age" cast by Chu Yi, these pirates of the Mammoth Pirate Group can still avoid the past very easily. Only the "drought" Jack does not have that ability. The reason was that the distance between "Drought" Jack and Chu Yi was too close, which caused him to have no time to react at all, and he was frozen under Chu Yi''s "Ice Age". At the same time, the pirates of the Mammoth Pirate Group wanted to step forward to help Jack the "Drought", but unfortunately under the cover of Chu Yi''s "Ice Age", all these guys could do was retreat. If they want to step forward to help "Drought" Jack, then their result is like "Drought" Jack, frozen there by Chu Yi''s "Ice Age". if... Just an if. If you change to a green pheasant to deal with Chu Yi, suddenly cast an "Ice Age" to freeze Chu Yi there, like Mihawk, Tiger, Raleigh, Hancock, and even Shiping and Galen, they are all willing Go and risk yourself being frozen, first to rescue Chu Yi. This is a question of trust. Mihawk, Tiger and others can trust Chu Yi, and believe that after Chu Yi has lifted the ice, the first thing to do is to help them unfreeze. Unfortunately, none of these people in the Mammoth Pirates had such an idea. They know Jack "Drought" too well. When they thaw the "Drought" Jack, the only possibility is that "Drought" Jack will continue to fight with Chu Yi, and those who rescued his "Drought" Jack will have to suffer and be frozen there. In this way, who is willing to go to rescue the "drought" Jack, isn''t that a foolish act? Therefore, the people of these Mammoth Pirates would rather watch the "drought" Jack suffer rather than step into danger by themselves. This result gave Chu Yi a chance. A wave of opportunities to take away the "drought" Jack! "No one wants to save you, your popularity is really bad." "If possible, remember to treat your subordinates a little better in the future, otherwise you will encounter the same trouble in the future, I guess..." "No one is still willing to save you!" Although it was frozen there by Chu Yi''s "Ice Age", even Chu Yi, who cast "Ice Age" to freeze "Drought" Jack, knew very well that the extreme cold of his ability to freeze fruits was at most limiting." "Drought" Jack''s ability to move for a while. after all... Jack is one of the "Three Disasters" under the command of "Beasts" Kaido! after all... His "drought" Jack didn''t even use the fruit ability at this time! Suddenly using the fruit ability, judging from the strength of "Drought" Jack, it is very possible to break through the ice of the "Ice Age". It is also because of this that Jack "Drought" still has his own consciousness under the ice. Seeing him hear Chu Yi speak, the strong unwillingness in his eyes makes Chu Yi know that it is not at all with "Drought" Jack. When it''s chirping. really. Chu Yi''s guess was not wrong at all. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, he saw the "Drought" Jack''s body changed. His muscles seemed to be inflated, suddenly swelling a little bit. At the same time, the frost on Jack "Drought" also started to crack with the change of Jack "Drought". However, just when the "drought" Jack was about to get out of trouble, Then... "Boom!" Suddenly, Chu Yi squatted short in front of Jack "Drought", and then kicked Jack "Drought" in the chin with a soaring foot and kicked him high into the air. And "Drought" Jack was kicked high by Chu Yi, and when his body was in the air, he suddenly made a "click"! That was the sound of "Drought" Jack using the fruit ability to completely escape from the ice! At this time, it is undoubtedly the best time for "Drought" Jack to fight back. Regardless of the "Drought" Jack being kicked in the air by Chu Yi, it is basically impossible for Chu Yi''s previous kick to severely damage "Drought" Jack. On the contrary, it was the "drought" Jack who escaped from the ice and had a chance to fight back. But just in the "drought" Jack took a deep breath and was about to fully explode the fruit ability, to see if he could take advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack... "Om!" Space fluctuations are coming! It can be said that under the circumstances that no one expected, Chu Yi''s "outside body incarnation", the "Red Dog No. 1" actually appeared along the opened space door and appeared behind "Drought" Jack. , It was an "implosion punch" that blasted on the back of Jack "Drought"! "Jack, if the first mistake you made against me was to fight me close, and the second mistake was to fail to establish a good relationship with your companions, so that they did not come to rescue you in time..." "The third mistake you made against me is that you shouldn''t forget the mystery of my space!" "I, who has mastered the mystery of space, may completely suppress you at the moment you get out of trouble, leaving you with no possibility of counterattack." "But you have always had the idea of ??counterattack in your mind, and you have overlooked the mystery of my space, so you are not wronged at all for your defeat in my hands!" "Do you understand?" Chu Yi''s voice echoed in Jack "Drought", and the corners of Jack "Drought" twitched fiercely, because "Drought" Jack felt that Chu Yi was right, and it felt that Chu Yi did indeed point it out. Made my own mistakes. I don''t know, the main reason why Chu Yi used the method of soul communication to say these words in the mind of Jack "Drought" was that Chu Yi wanted to buy more time for himself. Because after blasting an "implosion punch" with "Red Dog No. 1," Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the physical fitness of "Drought" Jack was beyond his imagination. If he wanted to solve "Drought" Jack to be able to perform The level of blood slavery requires more than six "implosion punches"! And is that "drought" Jack a fool? Is it possible for him to resist Chu Yi''s six "implosion punches"? It must be impossible! Therefore, when Chu Yi began to paralyze "Drought" Jack with his language, a plan to solve "Drought" Jack was quietly formed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Without using the mystery of time, maybe..." "Want to try the mystery of my new research and development not long ago?" 698 Chapter 104 Recovery (Part 2) In a world where the strong are respected, everyone must make progress.Dust? Fate Wen Study ¡Ì Net The result of slow progress is likely to be the result of no burial! Think of Chu Yi as a good example. After the Shura Golem withdrew the power bestowed on Chu Yi, if Chu Yi still had some self-protection ability, Mellon, the original "butcher" successor, or one of Begapunk, would have the ability to kill Chu Yi. . And if Chu Yi failed to rely on the "fragment of the law of blood" and regained the physical fitness close to Kaido, then the Chambordian Islands would be facing danger this time, and the entire "killing" pirate group might be destroyed. Doflamingo, "Beasts" Kaido, "Mother" Charlotte Lingling under the alliance. Therefore, since the Shura Golem took back the power bestowed on Chu Yi, Chu Yi was looking for a way to become stronger again and return to the top.On the road to becoming stronger again, it is not impossible to return to the peak by simply relying on the "rule of blood fragments", but it is impossible for Chu Yi''s eggs to be placed in a basket. He always has to study some new things. Right? The mystery of space, the mystery of soul, and the mystery of time are what Chu Yi can now cultivate. It also seems to be some of the "laws" that Chu Yi originally mastered. After losing the constraints of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was able to practice well. Then, just a while ago, when Chu Yi was hiding in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, practicing hard, because of the decline in physical fitness, Chu Yi started from scratch, and found some interesting things while practicing kendo. That is the use of Jianyi! Sword Intent... Can it only work on Kendo? Chu Yi had never thought of this before, because he said in the martial arts novels before he crossed that when the swordsmanship has reached a certain level of attainment, everything can be a sword! Like Mihawk. He had understood this principle before, so Chu Yi and Mihawk have known each other for so long, and Mihawk is a good sword, at most he can pick up a branch at will, or pick up another person¡¯s sword to use it. That''s it. What about Chu Yi? Ok... After losing the support of the Asura Golem and the Asura God Weapon, when Chu Yi began to practice kendo, he often used the ability of frozen fruit to freely condense an ice blade to practice. But later, Chu Yi, who started to practice from the basics, gradually integrated Kendo into his physical skills. After that, Chu Yi made an attempt to integrate the mystery of space, the mystery of soul, and the mystery of time into his physical skills by combining kendo. As for the final result... It may be that Chu Yi''s cultivation skills are not enough, or it may be that the time for Chu Yi to try is too short, which caused Chu Yi''s attempt to fail in general. There is only one trick. In other words, there is only one profound meaning that Chu Yi has realized in his attempts and can be mastered, and that is the profound meaning that Chu Yi wants to use against "Drought" Jack! Named... Shura Taoism! Chip wind! "Om..." In an instant, Chu Yi took advantage of the "Drought" Jack''s weakness, first a record of "Ice Age", freezing it with the extreme chill of the ability to freeze the fruit, and then kicking the "Drought" Jack high. In midair. Then, just as the "drought" Jack burst out of the fruiting ability and escaped from the ice, Chu Yi used the space mystery in time to summon his "outside body avatar", that is, "Red Dog 1" "No." showed up in time, and a "implosion punch" hit the back of "Drought" Jack. The "implosion punch" in his body, regardless of whether he is the "drought" Jack or the "Beast" Kaido, a person who has resisted the power of the "implosion punch" must bear the pain of the full eruption of the "implosion punch" power . Like the "drought" Jack in front of Chu Yi is like this. With the power of an "implosion punch" from the front, Jack "drought"''s painful face began to twist. But "Drought" Jack did not lose his combat ability. Chu Yi wanted to turn "Drought" Jack into his own blood slave. It also needed more than six "implosion punches" to destroy the powerful body of "Drought" Jack. . Therefore, it was almost in the "Drought" Jack that Chu Yi''s "Red Dog No. 1" "implosion punch" was hit in the first "implosion punch" in Chu Yi''s plan, using the mysterious combination of space Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jack "Drought" with his physical skills. It was just that at that time, Chu Yi did not take this opportunity to complete the second "implosion punch". At that time, Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of Jack "Drought" with his right hand claws, and suddenly he directly grabbed the "Drought" "Jack''s head! "Huh, are you so confident to scratch my head?" "Do you think my head is made of tofu?" Seeing that Chu Yi''s right hand became claws and he grabbed his head. Although the pain in his body was torturing "Drought" Jack, he wanted to know clearly what Chu Yi would do later. He was very confident of his physical fitness. "Drought" Jack , But the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. However, when Chu Yi¡¯s palm fell on the head of "Drought" Jack, his claw-shaped right hand first grasped the head of "Drought" Jack, and then took advantage of the trend to move the body of "Drought" Jack forward, "Drought" "The sneer on Jack''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of horror! why? Because Chu Yi''s "Sura Dao Profound Truth¡¤Scrap Wind" is the sword intent that he cultivated himself, plus the space mystery, the soul mystery, and the terrible profundity of smoothly integrating into the physical skills! At the moment when the "Scrap Wind" was cast, the mystery of space was condensed on Chu Yi''s palm, using the compression of space to forcibly restrict the enemy''s physical activity. Immediately afterwards, the moment the palm of the claw touched the enemy''s head, the human power of the mysterious evolution of the soul was used! At that time, Chu Yi used the dual insurance of the mystery of space and the mystery of soul to make the enemy completely lose the dual control of body and soul! And in the next second... Sword intent burst out! Controlling the flow of the "wind", Chu Yi took the opportunity to bring the enemy''s body to his back! At this time, whether it was the "drought" Jack in front of Chu Yi, or other enemies, when completely restricted by Chu Yi''s "Asura Road Profound Righteousness and Wind", it was equivalent to the whole body being a flaw. , It was equivalent to a lamb staying, and could only wait so silently for Chu Yi to slaughter. However, if it was Chu Yi at his peak, he would be able to pick up the rest of the tricks after that "Asura Dao Profound Righteousness: Crumb Wind". Just like the "Drought" Jack in front of him, after being completely restricted by the "Sura Dao Profound Truth¡¤Cutting Wind", Chu Yi at his peak could completely backhand an "implosion punch", and then continue to use "Sura Dao Profound Faith¡¤Cutting Wind" Combine with "implosion punch" to kill Jack "Drought" in seconds. unfortunately. At this time, Chu Yi was not the "Sura" of the peak period, so he couldn''t use his own power to take the "Drought" Jack away directly. But right now, even though Chu Yi said that he couldn''t successfully receive the "implosion punch" and was severely traumatized by the "drought" Jack, this does not mean... Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar" couldn''t replace him with the "implosion punch"! 699 Chapter 105 Recovery (Part 2) "Ok?" "It''s Jianyi!" When Chu Yi confronted the "Drought" Jack, and already opened the victory situation with the new profound meaning "Scrap Wind", Mihawk, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, suddenly felt his heart and looked towards Chu Yi and The direction of the "Drought" Jack confrontation directly ignored the challenger in front of him. And when he felt the sword intent in the "Scrap Wind" used by Chu Yi, Mihawk''s pupils shrank fiercely, and immediately when his challenger turned to attack, Mihawk was suddenly One turned sideways, avoiding the attack of the challenger in front of him, and when the challenger revealed a flaw, Mihawk''s left hand without a sword suddenly pointed to the challenger''s chest. Next second... "Boom!" The scene that made countless challengers around me feel incredible is caught in their eyes! At that time, Mihawk''s left hand was clearly empty, and it was clearly pointed at the chest of the challenger in front of him. However, it was Mihawk¡¯s plain finger. The challenger in front of Mihawk was as if he was struck by a sword, and a bloody wound appeared on his chest. ! How is this going? For an instant, countless people were at a loss, completely unclear what Mihawk did to the challenger in front of him. Only Mihawk knew that he had just used Chu Yi''s method to integrate sword intent into his physical skills, and that seemingly random finger in the air could cause such harm to the challenger in front of him! "interesting..." "I am familiar with the breath of sword intent just now, it is obviously Chu Yi''s sword intent." "That means that the sword intent that inspired me just now was leaked out because of Chu Yi''s battle with the enemy?" "Unexpectedly, originally I thought I was ahead of you in kendo, Chu Yi, you can surprise me. If you can awaken the armed and domineering, I am afraid that in the confrontation of kendo, you Chu Yi is the sea. There are few kendo players that can compete with me." "Unfortunately, I couldn''t awaken the domineering armed color. Today I still stabilize your head." "So I can only look forward to it silently. You Chu Yi awakened earlier, armed and domineering, so you can fight and defeat you..." "To make me feel excited!" The figure of Chu Yi was sketched in his mind, and he had just solved the challenger in front of him. When everyone thought that Mihawk was bound to show fatigue, who thought it was because of Chu Yi¡¯s invisible encouragement, Mihawk His spirit has become even more excited! This is obviously bad news for those who want to challenge Mihawk in the Chambord Islands, or those who intend to make trouble in the Chambord Islands. On the contrary, for Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Mihawk has become more excited and energetic, which is very good news! Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi. After "Drought" Jack was cast in front of "Drought", the new profound meaning of "Scrap Wind" of Shura Dao, the triumphant Libra was inclined to Chu Yi''s direction. If there were no accidents, "Drought" Jack would definitely die in Chu. Yi''s hands are out. With home advantage, terrain advantage and other advantages, it is basically impossible for accidents to happen. It is also because of this that when Chu Yi''s first "Scrumb Wind" completely restricted the "Drought" Jack, the "Red Dog No. 2" that emerged out of thin air was another "implosion punch", fiercely blasting. On the chest of "Drought" Jack! Those are two whole "implosion punches"! Under the power of two "implosion punches", Jack "Drought" finally suffered irreparable injuries to his strong body. When Chu Yi''s two "implosion punches" completely broke out, Jack "Drought" was very It is possible to lose the ability to fight. But these... Still not enough! Chu Yi needed to turn "Drought" Jack into his own blood slave, and he needed to completely crush "Drought" Jack''s body! So next... The New Profound Truth of Shura Road "Scrap Wind" continues! After two "implosion punches" smoothly hit "Drought" Jack, Immediately after. When Chu Yi manipulated his two "outside avatars", he blasted six "implosion punches" behind Jack "Drought"... "Boom!" The "Drought" Jack from "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had his whole body completely shattered under the terrifying power of six "implosion punches"! And then... "Om!" Split the soul energy! Taking advantage of the moment when the power of "implosion fist" completely erupted, taking advantage of the moment when Jack "Drought" was overwhelmed and completely collapsed in front of Chu Yi, splitting the soul energy and the scattered flesh and blood of "Drought" Jack, Chu Yi easily It is to turn "Drought" Jack into a blood slave under his command. And in the moment when "Drought" Jack successfully turned into a slave of Chu Yixue... In addition, the navy ghost that Chu Yi solved earlier, from Vergo under Doflamingo¡¯s command, collected the "rule of blood fragments" of the essence and blood of two top powerhouses in the sea area, and completed a big step. A "qualitative" leap! "Well..." "So comfortable!" Feeling the boiling blood in the body, feeling the gradual evolution of the "rule of blood fragments", a refreshing sensation echoed in Chu Yi''s senses, and it almost made Chu Yi groan comfortably. And when every cell in Chu Yi''s body was completely indulged in joy due to the evolution of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", Chu Yi did not forget to observe his body. Obviously. Chu Yi wanted to take a good look at the changes that the "rule of blood fragments" had caused to him, exactly what it looked like. As for how to observe... It must be to cast soul energy, use the void to see God, and observe the realm of self! Then, under the shining of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self, and observing every change that occurred in the body, it was the first time that Chu Yi saw with his own eyes, the benefits of the evolution of the "rule of blood fragment" evolution to him! "To say that the power of the "law" is really terrible. It turns out that every time the "fragment of the law of blood" evolves, it is not simply a transmission of power into my body, but a subtle change in my body, or... ." "It''s reshaping my body!" "At the moment when the "fragment of the law of blood" evolved, every cell in my body was dividing at an accelerated rate, and the newly divided cells were much stronger than before. With every cell division, my body... My body is almost reshaped." "and also..." "Wait! What is this wonderful feeling?" "It seems that when the "Blood Rule Fragment" helped me reshape my body, something in my body suddenly..." "Suddenly recovered?" Suddenly aware of some strange changes in his body, Chu Yi''s pupils suddenly tightened slightly, and immediately within Chu Yi''s slightly tightened pupils, a touch of surprise bloomed! "The recovered thing seems..." "It seems to be my heavenly power!" 700 Chapter 106 Special Officer (Part 1) The revival of the power of heaven is a complete surprise. Because, when the Shura Golem took back the power bestowed on Chu Yi, Chu Yi really thought that his heavenly power and many other abilities would really disappear forever. I never thought that the evolution of the "Law of Blood Fragment" could enable me to regain the power of "Sura"''s signature heavenly power. Therefore, in the "Law of Blood Fragment" because of the "Drought" Jack''s essence and blood, Chu Yi Chu Yi¡¯s physique was once again greatly improved, and when he was already comparable to the "Beast" Kaido, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on the mammoth pirate group below, and his face was raised with a faint look. smile! "The return of the power of heaven is really good news." "When the Asura Golem had just recovered the power that belonged to me, I couldn''t use "Shenluo Tianzheng", "Vanxiang Tianyin", "Gravity Field" and other secret meanings. I was a little uncomfortable." "It''s all right now, the power of heaven is back, and I can use these signature profound meanings again." "Then, the members of the Mammoth Pirates under the "Drought" Jack, let me use "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to solve them all at once!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi directed at the pirate group below, opened his palm directly, and then felt the familiar power, Chu Yi was a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and blasted forward. Mammoth Pirates! If in the past, the Shura Golem cooperated with Chu Yi harmoniously, and when Chu Yi¡¯s part of the power was not recovered, Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was released. The terrifying power formed by the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" must be Let the space produce a shattering sound. But now? "puff..." A "Shenluo Tianzheng" was successfully cast. Chu Yi used the void to see the gods. Only when he saw the realm of self shining, he discovered that his "Shenluo Tianzheng" was cast, and it only caused a little airflow in front of him. It''s just a change. Ok. To describe the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi in this way, it seems that many people don''t understand the power of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi earlier. But if you talk about Chu Yi¡¯s previous "Shen Luo Tianzheng", it is actually no different from farting, even the sound is the same... Presumably everyone can understand why Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely after casting "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "what the hell!" "This is the power of the resurrection? It''s...it''s too weak!" Unexpectedly, the power of the resurrected Heavenly Dao was so weak, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, but he couldn''t help but stared at his palm for a while. After a long time, he recovered. However, even though Chu Yi didn''t expect the power of the resurrection to be so weak, but recalling the subtle scenes of the evolution of the "Law of Blood Fragment", Chu Yi knew why the power of the resurrection was revived. It doesn''t have the strong power at the beginning. The fundamental reason is actually Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood". The degree of evolution is still not enough! It is really amazing to say that "the fragment of the law of blood". Every time it evolves, Chu Yi''s body can be reshaped, just like a person has been reborn, just like a person can evolve infinitely and awaken with the power of the "fragment of the law of blood". same. And this time the "Blood Rule Fragment" can revive the power of the Heavenly Way for Chu Yi when it evolves. In Chu Yi''s mind, it may be that the "Blood Rule Fragment" will dig into his body every time there is a "qualitative" leap. For the sake of potential. Even if the Shura Golem recovered Chu Yi¡¯s heavenly power, and many other abilities, it is an indisputable fact that Chu Yi once mastered the heavenly power, so even if the Shura Golem recovered the heavenly power of Chu Yi, There are still traces of the power of heaven in Chu Yi''s body, which makes the "fragment of the law of blood" subconsciously think that the power of heaven is the potential in Chu Yi''s body and needs its evolution to activate. In this way, the power of heaven in Chu Yi''s body was revived, and even the part of the power that was bestowed on Chu Yi by the Shura Golem at the beginning may be revived one by one with the evolution of the "fragment of the law of blood" and become that of Chu Yi Part of the power. As for the ability to recover, how can we improve... Chu Yi also had a preliminary idea, that is, the ability to recover should be strengthened in two ways. The first. In fact, needless to say, that is to rely on the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments". However, with the painful memory of the Shura Golem''s recovery of power, Chu Yi subconsciously resisted using this method to enhance the power of Heavenly Dao or other powers of recovery ability. What about the second method? Obviously, Chu Yi relied on his own comprehension to increase the power of Heavenly Dao, or the power of other recovery abilities a little bit. This second path is undoubtedly very difficult to follow. After all, to increase the power of Heaven to its original power, Chu Yi needs a lot of hard work. However, since he can start from scratch and start to become stronger after re-cultivation, Chu Yi is not afraid of hard work. Therefore, if you make up your mind to cultivate the powers of the Heavenly Dao, at least you must make the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and other profound meanings look a bit like a joke. Chu Yi will spend more effort in the future. The cultivation of the above. Immediately after. When Chu Yi was determined to cultivate the power of Heavenly Dao, his figure had already fallen on the pirate ship of the Mammoth Pirate Group, falling into the sight of countless enemies. However, Chu Yi didn''t take them seriously. Because to be honest, the watchable character sent by "Beast" Kaido is actually just a "drought" Jack.Except for the "Drought" Jack in the Mammoth Pirates, the strength of the rest of the people can only be regarded as average. Chu Yi hopes that the "Rules of Blood Fragment" can be more integrated into the blood of some people, so the "Drought" "Jack took his own hands and turned the entire Mammoth Pirates into his blood slaves. It''s a pity that I said it before. Except for "Drought" Jack in the Mammoth Pirates, the rest of the people are basically not enough to watch. Because of this, after Chu Yi turned everyone in the Mammoth Pirates into his own blood slaves, the "fragment of the law of blood" only made a little progress, only allowing Chu Yi''s physical fitness to barely surpass the "Hundred The beast Kaiduo just made the power of Heavenly Dao that Chu Yi just resurrected, a little bit stronger, it was not enough to get Chu Yi''s attention. In this way, in order to make the "Blood Rule Fragment" make rapid progress, Chu Yi must divert his attention to the other enemies. As for the elite of "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi has been handed over to Tiger to deal with it, so the enemy that Chu Yi needs to solve at the moment seems... It''s Doflamingo and the group! 701 Chapter 107 Special Officer (Part 2) "Dover, things don''t seem so good." On the deck, looking at the tangible fog that enveloped the surroundings, a sloppy uncle-like figure approached Doflamingo and directly expressed his inner worry. this person... It is Doflamingo''s confidant! In the original work of The Pirate, the special ability group in the "Don Quixote Family", as the highest cadre of sticky fruit ability, Torrepol. It can be said that Torrepol was one of the first people to know Doflamingo in the Pirates of Doflamingo. Moreover, it is also Torrepol''s fancy to Doflamingo''s ability, Doflamingo in the original Pirates can become the emperor of the "dark empire", so Doflamingo also values ??the trust very much. Repol. To say that in the original Pirate book, Doflamingo is the only person who can trust, that person is definitely not Doflamingo¡¯s younger brother Corazon, but Torrepol, who is close to Doflamingo at this time. . After Doflamingo heard what Torrepol said, although his expression on his face remained unchanged, in his heart, Doflamingo somewhat agreed with Torrepol''s views. because... It''s really weird! Doflamingo and the others set off on this special passage to the Chambord Islands. Since they were split by Mihawk with a sword, there has been no abnormal change. Otherwise, how could Doflamingo choose this path as their offensive route? Otherwise, how can Brother Doflaming have the courage to bring people from the "Beasts" Kaido Pirates, and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling Pirates, to come to the sea Is the sphere of influence of the thieves chaotic? Unexpectedly, Chu Yi could return at this time, manipulate the tangible fog in the "Devil''s Sea", and use his home court advantage to disrupt the plans of himself and others.Looking at the visible mist around him, and then at the elites under his command, trying his best to find a way out of the visible mist, Doflamingo frowned, suddenly, Torepol, who was next to him, said, "If it is possible to escape from this damn "ghost fog", then we will just evacuate." "What? Dover? Evacuate directly?" It was very unexpected for Doflamingo''s follow-up plan. Torrepol took a deep breath and hurriedly asked: "Dover, are you afraid of..." "Yes." Before Torrepol finished speaking, Doflamingo said directly: "Things are weird. We must prepare for the worst." "In fact, I really want to talk about it, or we are somewhat careless. The Chambordian Islands have not been covered by "ghost fog" for so many years, but it is not long after the guy "Sura" controlled the Chambordian Islands. The "ghost fog" came in, which was originally something worth thinking about." "Furthermore, when the navy wanted to seize the Chambord Islands from the "Sura", it was defeated in the "ghost fog" outside the Chambord Islands. When we made our plan, we should have thought of using other How to go to the Chambordian Islands and invade the sphere of influence of the "Sura" pirate group in "Sura"." "Unfortunately, the people in Kaido have muscles in their brains, and the people in Charlotte Lingling are basically the same, which leads us to enter the territory of "Sura" without a perfect plan." "And why did I say before that as long as there is a way to escape from this "ghost fog", I must retreat immediately?" "Because I feel that "Sura" guy, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid it has always been hidden on the Chambord Islands, just to wait for those of us who have ideas about their "killing" pirate group to show up!" After Doflamingo finished speaking, Torrepol took a deep breath, and couldn''t help muttering: "If the "Sura" has this calculation, then he... really terrible!" With that, Torrepol slowly left Doflamingo¡¯s side. The reason was that the person hidden in the cabin was the secret weapon that Doflamingo prepared to use to greet Chu Yi. When I heard Doflamingo say that all weird things might come from Chu Yi''s arm, Torrepol was obviously a little scared, otherwise he would not be able to subconsciously approach Doflamingo''s secret weapon. No one knows what secret weapons can be onboard Doflamingo, at this time Chu Yi knows better than Torrepol. As for the reason... It''s surprisingly because when Chu Yi fought the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s elite team, he took the entire Mammoth Pirate Group into his bag! "In general, Doflamingo''s preparation is quite adequate." "It''s a pity, Doflamingo, all your secrets have been exposed to me. I just need to take precautions. It is impossible for any of your plans to succeed." "Furthermore, when you don''t know my secret weapon, in the first round of the confrontation between us, you, Doflamingo, will face a complete defeat." "If you continue playing like this, what are you going to make a comeback?" Walking on the frozen sea, when Chu Yi could see Doflamingo''s boat from a distance, the shadow of a boat suddenly appeared from behind Chu Yi. That ship is the pirate ship of the Mammoth Pirates! That''s right. At this time, the first plan that Chu Yi wanted to implement was obviously to make "Drought" Jack''s Mammoth Pirate Group consume Doflamingo first. On the current Mammoth Pirate Group, everyone including "Drought" Jack is Chu Yi''s blood slaves.With such a large scale and immortal blood slave, the combat power is very unimaginable. If Doflamingo goes to war with the mammoth pirates now, he may not need Chu Yi to take action himself, Dover. Lang Ming and his gang are about to be destroyed in the hands of the Mammoth Pirates of "Sura". However, Chu Yi always had to prepare more, so the Mammoth Pirates was only Chu Yi''s first-hand preparation. Then it didn''t take long for the pirate ship of the Mammoth Pirate Group to appear in the sight of Doflamingo and the group, and at first it smoothly gained the trust of Doflamingo and the group. Unfortunately. The reunion of Doflamingo''s group and his companions is destined to have no joy. Because just when Doflamingo saw Jack "Drought" again, he was about to ask how Jack "Drought" broke out of the tangible fog... suddenly! The "Drought" Jack from the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group suddenly exploded fruit ability and hit Doflamingo''s chest with a fist! "It''s been a long time ago that your kid is not pleasing to the eye, now finally..." "Finally I can beat you up!" 702 Chapter 108 Special Cadres (Part 2) Nani? what''s the situation? With the "Drought" Jack of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, finally met under the tangible fog. Doflamingo was about to ask "Drought" Jack, how did you get from the "Devil Sea" It came out of the ghost fog. Never thought that Jack "Drought" was a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense! Without saying three words, the fist came, and Doflamingo was really caught off guard. And "Drought" Jack may look scumbag in front of Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi was well prepared for "Drought" Jack, and he took "Drought" Jack away with a wave of moves. But this does not mean that "Drought" Jack is really a scum, at least in front of Doflamingo, "Drought" Jack is a very strong opponent. The fruit ability burst first, followed by the domineering entanglement of the armed color. In an instant, Jack "Drought"''s fist suddenly turned into a huge elephant foot, entwined with the domineering armed color, and after the armed color hardened, the huge elephant foot of "Drought" Jack didn''t seem to hit the past, but directly hit On top of Doflamingo''s chest. Then in the next second... "boom!" The huge elephant feet landed on Doflamingo''s chest, and a surging force invaded, and suddenly collapsed Doflamingo''s chest. However, the first round of confrontation was an advantage, but Jack "Drought" did not show any joy. Because, when Doflamingo¡¯s chest was completely collapsed by the elephant foot, with the sound of ¡°Om¡± and ¡°Om¡±, the collapsed chest of Doflamingo was suddenly turned into With a sharp thin thread, even if it is twisted on the elephant foot of "Drought" Jack, it seems to be completely cut off "Drought" Jack''s elephant foot! "Jack, what tricks are you playing?" Just a little bit of force, "Drought" Jack''s arm will be crushed in his own hands. Doflamingo felt that "Drought" Jack must be a little worried, so after completely restraining "Drought" Jack''s arm, Doflamingo asked "Drought" Jack the question he was puzzled by. . That''s why your "drought" Jack did it with me? Ok. In fact, from previous contacts, I don''t know that Jack "Drought" is already Doflamingo of Chu Yixue slave, and he can understand Jack "Drought"''s reckless attack. That was a long time ago... When the relationship between Doflamingo and Kaido "Beast" was not very good, Doflamingo fought against "Drought" Jack of "Beast" Kaido several times. Although every time Doflamingo can abuse "Drought" Jack, but "Drought" Jack is a pervert. Every time he is abused, his strength is like a rocket-like improvement. Then, in the opinion of "Drought" Jack, Doflamingo is an experienced baby, a guy who helps him improve. So every time after seeing Doflamingo, Jack "Drought" basically has to make gestures with Doflamingo. Over time, until Doflamingo and "Beast" Kaido formally established an alliance, Jack "Drought" failed to change the habit of forgetting. Just when Doflamingo and "Drought" Jack merged, "Drought" Jack actually had a deal with Doflamingo once. It''s just that Doflamingo didn''t expect that Jack "Drought", who used to listen to the words of "Beasts" Kaido very much, actually got into trouble with himself while performing a mission. Don¡¯t know, the "drought" Jack that Doflamingo is familiar with has long since died. At this time, Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave Jack is in front of him, so how can he answer Doflamingo¡¯s question? So at the moment when Doflamingo''s voice just fell... "Humph!" There was a grinning smile on his face, and he heard only a cold snort from "Drought" Jack. Subsequently, the battle belonging to the top powerhouses of the sea began in this small space. Doflamingo VS "Drought" Jack... The direct result of the battle between the two was that Doflamingo and the group completely went to war with the Mammoth Pirates who had not met for long. In the fierce battle, the Mammoth Pirates actually completely occupied the advantage, which is also a point that Doflamingo did not expect. You know, most of Doflamingo¡¯s boats are the elite of the "Don Quixote family". Even if the Mammoth Pirates in the past are very powerful, they want to fight with the elite of the "Don Quixote family". It''s impossible for the Mammoth Pirates to gain absolute advantage! But with Chu Yi controlling the outbreak of blood slaves, everyone in the Mammoth Pirates group seemed to have been beaten with blood, and the "drought" Jack that contained Doflamingo was even more terrible. As a result, Doflamingo and the others did not see Chu Yi, and they fell directly into a disadvantage. So, what was Chu Yi doing when Jack "Drought" led the Mammoth Pirates and completely contained Doflamingo, plus the elites under his command? He unexpectedly sneaked into Doflamingo''s ship, into the place where Doflamingo hid secret weapons. As for what Doflamingo''s secret weapon is, Chu Yi, who has read the original work of The Pirate, said that he was very familiar with it. Doflamingo''s secret weapon is not a weapon, but a person, or a special cadre of the "Don Quixote family", the childlike fruit and ability sugar! To talk about the ability of this sugar, it is still very terrifying. As a person with the ability of childlike fruit, sugar can turn the enemy into the toy in his heart when he touches the enemy.And those who are turned into toys by sugar, although they will not lose their language ability and thinking ability, but everyone will lose the memory of those who are turned into toys. Most people who are turned into toys by sugar must listen to sugar. Order to become a coolie of the "Don Quixote family". The reason why Doflamingo wants to make sugar his secret weapon is to use the fruit power of sugar to turn "Sura" into his own toy. At that time, everyone has lost the memory of "Sura", and the so-called "killing" pirate group is nothing more than scattered sand. And, if he could really turn "Sura" into a toy, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes for him to solve "Sura"? Unfortunately. Doflamingo didn''t know that Chu Yi knew very much about the ability of sugar, and even more so knew the weakness of sugar. Therefore, when Chu Yi sneaked into the hidden cabin of sugar, although Doflamingo¡¯s most trusted Torrepol was protected by sugar, the fate of sugar, a childlike fruit capable person, was already controlled by Chu Yi. In hand! "Sugar, childlike fruit..." "Well, it''s very collectible!" 703 Chapter 109 Whats in the Bag (Part 1) "what?" "Who is he?" Chu Yi sneaked into Doflamingo''s boat quietly, hiding his traces, but in front of Sugar and Torrepol, Chu Yi felt that there was no need to hide his figure. Therefore, when Chu Yi suddenly appeared in Sugar, Torrepol''s hidden cabin, not only Torrepol, but also Sugar found Chu Yi''s trace for the first time. But compared with Torrepol, seeing Chu Yi''s sugar at a glance is very calm! When Torrepol saw Chu Yi''s figure suddenly, even though Chu Yi could not maintain his previous image, that is, the appearance of a handsome boy in Shura''s form, but the original image of a child.However, he had collected all of Chu Yi''s information in his hands early, so the moment Torrepol saw Chu Yi, he recognized that the person who suddenly appeared in front of him was "Sura", and his eyes were full of shock. . Instead, it is sugar. When she caught a glimpse of Chu Yi, she looked at Xiaoluo, the strongest person in the sea today, "Sura". Licking the grapes on his fingers, and seeing the sugar that Chu Yi appeared, he didn''t put Chu Yi in his eyes at all, and all his interest was on the delicious grapes. Seeing this scene in Chu Yi''s eyes, Chu Yi instantly felt that Doflamingo had miscalculated. He really shouldn''t use sugar as his own secret weapon, his secret weapon! "Oh, Doflamingo is a clever life, so bewildered for a while." "The reason why sugar can be regarded as a secret weapon by Doflamingo is because of the childlike fruit ability of sugar. To be honest, according to the information in the original Pirate book, the childlike fruit of sugar is almost like nothing. The fruit of the solution is average, if the strength of the sugar itself can be 80% of Doflamingo''s, no..." "As long as there is about 30% of Doflamingo''s, that sugar can become a qualified secret weapon." "Unfortunately, when the person with the ability of the childlike fruit has this fruit ability, not only the body will stop growing, but even the mentality will stop at the original moment." "The sugar in the original Pirate book should not be frightened, otherwise the fruit power of the sugar will be relieved the moment the fright faints. This is also Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirates, which is basically indistinguishable from the waste. It can defeat sugar. The reason for saving so many people." "So, it''s relatively simple to deal with sugar at the moment, at most it is just to prevent her from touching my body." "It''s this Torrepol..." "It might be a little troublesome to turn sugar into my collection in front of him!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi flipped through his memory, and soon obtained some information about Torrepol. Torrepol, the ability to stick fruit. The fruit ability is the ability to turn any part of the body into a thick mucus. This change is very similar to the "elementization" of the natural devil fruit ability, so when Torrepol''s body is subject to most physical attacks , The attacked part of his body can turn into a viscous liquid, thereby dissolving the enemy''s physical attack damage. Moreover, the mucus secreted by Torrepol is very tough. According to the intelligence in Chu Yi¡¯s mind, the thick mucus is also like extremely viscous glue. If it is stuck, it is very difficult to fight for it. difficult. Therefore, when facing Torrepol and sugar at the same time, you must be careful about Torrepol''s fruit ability. In case, if it is restricted by Torrepol''s slime, and the sugar attacks, Chu Yi will face the tragic result of being turned into a toy soldier by sugar. Then, just when Chu Yi secretly made a plan to quickly solve Torrepol and Granule, he carefully stared at Chu Yi''s Torrepol, and approached Granule''s side and whispered: "Sugar, do you know who he is?" "do not know." Chewing the delicious grapes, the sugar puffed his mouth and said, "Who is he?" "He is the one Dover needs you to deal with, Taking a deep breath, for fear that Sugar would belittle the enemy in front of him, Torrepol couldn''t help but exhorted again and again: "Sugar, remember the training that Dover asked us to do. We must not deal with people like Shura. Entering a protracted battle, otherwise God knows what kind of counterattack "Sura" will use to kill the two of us. Our plan to attack "Sura" may only be twice at most, so you...don''t make mistakes, you know?" "Oh, long-winded, I know it!" Nodding carelessly, Sugar frowned and said, "Shall we start now? Or wait until I finish eating?" "Um... let''s start now!" Because of his familiarity with the character of sugar, Torrepol didn¡¯t care about the waywardness of sugar, but just as Torrepol thought that he had to complete Doflamingo¡¯s instructions, so that Chu Yi could become a toy under the fruit ability of sugar. When he was a soldier, when he looked at Chu Yi again, Torrepol suddenly found that Chu Yi''s figure had disappeared! Obviously, Chu Yi at this time had the same idea as Torrepol, that is, in order to avoid too many accidents, a quick fight must be made. Otherwise, if Doflamingo and the rest of the "Don Quixote Family" participate in the war, God knows whether Granulated Sugar can get a perfect opportunity to turn the famous "Sura" into a toy soldier. And what about Chu Yi''s attack? In fact, it goes without saying that you can know that it is definitely not Torrepol, but the sugar is solved first! Therefore, when Chu Yi used the space mystery and suddenly disappeared in front of Torrepol on the "Shantou", it was only a moment, and Chu Yi''s figure came behind Granu Sugar. At that time, Sugar''s body was full of flaws, and because Sugar''s personal combat power was not very strong at first, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes when he saw the opportunity, and then he was about to make an "implosion punch." Boom on the sugar body. Unexpectedly, Torrepol''s ability to perceive and react, turned out to be beyond Chu Yi''s expectations. It¡¯s also because Chu Yi underestimated Torrepol, so when Chu Yi showed up and prepared an "implosion punch" to solve the sugar, Chu Yi, who dropped the "implosion punch," only heard a "poof" , His "implosive punch" actually blasted directly on the body of Torrepol, who was about to protect the sugar! What made Chu Yi even more surprised was undoubtedly what happened later. An "implosion punch" failed to blast on Sugar''s body, but blasted on Torrepol''s body, which was not a loss for Chu Yi.However, just when Chu Yi thought that his "implosion punch" could cause Torrepol to be injured, suddenly Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" hit the place where Torrepol was hit. Moreover, the part that burst on Torrepol''s body was actually spraying out countless viscous liquids! "first step..." "Success!" 704 Chapter 110 Whats in the Bag (Part 2) "puff..." Mucus is scattered! Obviously, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" seemed to fall on Torrepol''s body, but it did not hurt Torrepol''s body, it just hurt Torrepol covering his body. The slime is nothing. That is Torrepol''s protection of himself. In fact, if he hadn''t watched the original work of The Pirate, perhaps Chu Yi didn''t know that Torrepol, who seemed bloated, was actually a scrawny guy. But at this time, Chu Yi had miscalculated no matter how he said it. He thought that his "implosion punch" could not fall on the sugar body, less to say, it could hurt Torrepol''s body, never thought that Torrepol''s fruit ability was very strange, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" might It was Chu Yi''s miscalculation that he failed to penetrate the slime covering Torrepol''s body. What''s more, when the mucus on Torrepol''s body burst and was sprayed, most of the mucus was still spilled on Chu Yi''s body? So in the next second... "Boom!" The mucus scattered on Chu Yi''s body from Torrepol''s body suddenly swelled, and immediately fixed Chu Yi''s body in place. There is no doubt that the first step that Torrepol said was successful, referring to his sticky fruit ability, which was finally able to limit Chu Yi''s ability to move. Probably, the ability of sticky fruit could not limit Chu Yi for a long time, at most it could only limit Chu Yi for a few seconds. But just a few seconds is actually enough. Because Chu Yi''s first target to attack was sugar, this caused Chu Yi to be very close to sugar right now! The sugar seems to be restricted by the fruit of childishness, some little girls are arrogant, some little girls are self-willed, but in some things, the sugar processing method is very mature. For example, Doflamingo''s order, Granulated Sugar will definitely follow the instructions. Then, when Chu Yi was restricted by Torrepol''s ability to stick the fruit, and the whole person was fixed in place, the granulated sugar only took one step forward and touched Chu Yi''s body! "The legendary "Sura" doesn''t seem to be great!" The moment the sugar touched Chu Yi''s body, his face suddenly became gloomy: "The "Sura" that makes the navy feel fearful, today will become a cute bear toy in my hands!" "Boom!" As soon as the sugar voice fell, a burst of white smoke appeared out of thin air. When the white smoke came out, Torrepol and Sugar already showed confident expressions. Obviously they felt that Chu Yi had no room for a comeback, because it started when Sugar joined the "Don Quixote Family". , Is that no one can escape the limitation of the childlike fruit ability. This... Obviously it is the terrible thing about the fruit of childlikeness! No matter how strong you are, no matter what reputation you have in the great route, even if you are the "white beard" of one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, all those who are touched by sugar must change. Into toy soldiers obeying orders. And what about Chu Yi? He is no exception. If supported by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi might be able to get rid of the limitations of childlike fruits by luck. However, at this time, the Chu Yi and Shura golems are basically in a complete quarrel. When Chu Yi was restricted by the childlike fruit ability, the Shura golem really wanted Chu Yi to quickly become a sugar puppet, so that he Shura magic Like to be able to use this to threaten Chu Yi and negotiate terms with Chu Yi again. However, in the sugar, Torrepol waited for the white mist to dissipate, waiting for the famous "Sura" in the sea to become a puppet of childlike fruits, as sugar expected to become a toy soldier. As the fog gradually dissipated, Sugar''s pupils suddenly shrank severely. Because, when the white mist that enveloped Chu Yi''s body gradually dissipated, the little bear soldier predicted by the sugar did not come into view! At that time, what was greeted by sugar... It was Chu Yi''s sneer! "I really thought that with some special fruit abilities, "In fact, there are some truths that you don''t need to say to you, that is, if you want to defeat me, it is impossible to rely solely on fruit power!" Chu Yi''s indifferent voice echoed in the sugar, Torrepol''s ear, and then Torrepol heard a "boom"! At the moment when Chu Yi''s voice fell, he actually blasted Sugar''s body with an "implosion punch", and directly used the power of this "implosion punch" to completely shatter Sugar''s body! "This... how is this possible?" Seeing the sugar''s body shattered in a hot breath, seeing the secret weapon that Doflamingo let him protect, so tragically died in the hands of Chu Yi. For a moment, Torrepol''s pupils gradually spread, and the whole person fell into a sluggish mood in shock. And Torrepol was shocked by the death of Sugar, and when he was stunned in front of Chu Yi, there was a sudden "boom"! The two figures who stood behind Torrepol early on actually blasted out the "implosion punch" Chu Yi used to kill sugar at the same time. So far, Torebo, a cron of Doflamingo, the ability to stick fruit Er''s life has also become Chu Yi''s bag! Then... How did Chu Yi break free from the restriction of the childlike fruit of sugar? Could it be that Chu Yi really relied on the power of the Shura Golem to turn the fruiting ability of sugar into useless work? Obviously, it is not. The reason why Chu Yi was able to break free from the limitations of the childlike fruit of sugar is that the two figures behind Torrepol, who were the "outside incarnations" that Chu Yi snatched from Begapunk, were named separately. It is a war weapon of "Akainu No. 1" and "Akainu No. 2". Sugar and Torrepol have their own plans. How could Chu Yi not have the slightest plan to face the two cadres of the "Don Quixote family"? It was precisely because of Chu Yi''s plan that Torrepol could be easily solved by Chu Yi. As for Chu Yi''s solution to sugar, Torrepol''s method is also very simple, that is, to use oneself to paralyze Torrepol and sugar, so that they think their plan can be smoothly executed.But in the dark, Chu Yi had prepared sugar, the nemesis of fruit-powered people like Torrepol, ready to summon "Red Dog 1" and "Aka Dog 2" at any time. Then, in Torrepol, when Granu thought that her plan was successfully implemented, and that the childlike fruit''s ability would definitely solve Chu Yi, "Akainu No.1" and "Akainu No.2" hidden behind the door of space "Suddenly appeared, and then at the moment when the two "outer body incarnations" appeared, the mystery of the taboo was to completely deprive the sugar, Torrepol''s fruiting ability! Let these two cadres from the "Don Quixote family" completely lose their qualifications to confront Chu and Yi! 705 Chapter 111 "I can become stronger again..." Sugar and Torrepol were smoothly resolved by Chu Yi. Under Chu Yi''s manipulation, the souls of the two naturally merged with the blood sprayed during the tragic death, and they quickly reorganized into their original appearance. Blood slave... Relying on his tyrannical blood slavery, Chu Yi, following Vergo, surprisingly included the other two important cadres in the "Don Quixote Family", Sugar and Torrepol. At this point, Doflamingo''s internal penetration plan has been settled. With the three spies Virgo, Sugar, and Torrepol, is Chu Yi still afraid that Doflamingo will make waves? of course. After this battle, whether Doflamingo can go back alive is still a problem, so whether Chu Yi''s penetration plan is successful is actually quite irrelevant. However, in order to avoid some accidents, Chu Yi still decided to hide Sugar, Torrepol''s spy identity. Because there is a feeling in Chu Yiming that Doflamingo should not be killed. It is very possible that when Chu Yi is about to kill Doflamingo, the annoying "Balanced" will come out to make trouble again and protect Doflamingo''s life. It was precisely because he was worried about the intervention of the "Balanced Teaching". After Chu Yi smoothly accepted the sugar and Torrepol under his command, he used the soul to communicate and order sugar. Torrepol said: "Remember not to reveal your identities. If necessary, you can betray Vergo. He is also mine, do you know?" "Yes, master." To become blood slaves, one must unconditionally obey Chu Yi''s orders and completely obliterate their previous personalities. Therefore, when Sugar, Torrepol heard Chu Yi¡¯s order, they were completely obedient, nodded silently at Chu Yi, and waited until Chu Yi exited the cabin, Sugar and Torre Although Boll''s respectful expression disappeared, it could be seen that the appearance of the two of them was almost as if Chu Yi had never appeared on Doflamingo''s boat. And when Chu Yi quickly solved the sugar, Doflamingo''s secret weapon, what was the situation outside? Ok... The battle is very fierce! When Chu Yi activated the blood slave outbreak, the elites under Doflamingo were miserably enslaved by the blood slaves of the Mammoth Pirates, which, to say nothing, lost most of them. It''s a pity that Chu Yi had to fight Sugar and Torrepol before, otherwise half of the elites on Doflamingo''s ship would become Chu Yi''s blood slaves. As for the blood slaves of the Mammoth Pirates... It seemed that they were all killed, but Chu Yi only needed one thought, which was to resurrect all the blood slaves of the Mammoth Pirate Group. The reason why they didn''t resurrect them in the first time was because Chu Yi planted a foreshadowing to deal with the "Balanced Teaching". Let''s talk about the fierce battle between Doflamingo and "Drought" Jack. At the beginning, by virtue of the blood slave outbreak, Jack "Drought" severely suppressed Doflamingo, and it seemed that Doflamingo had no chance of coming back. But just as the "drought" Jack under the control of Chu Yi was able to harvest Doflamingo''s life... "Wow!" Doflamingo''s ability to use the fruit of the thread was to manipulate the thin thread on the palm of his hand and drill into the clouds.Later, when Doflamingo returned from the clouds, Chu Yidu felt very shocked by the strength that Doflamingo showed again. Because, Doflamingo, who came back from the clouds, was able to completely suppress the "Drought" Jack the moment he returned to the deck. In an instant, from the "drought" Jack learned about his battle with Doflamingo, Chu Yi even felt that Doflamingo was hiding in the clouds and he secretly ate some blue pill! "In One Piece World, every strong man can have his own hole card. The hole card of that guy Doflamingo is obviously more than sugar!" Hidden on Doflamingo¡¯s boat, "There are many medicines that can instantly increase strength in Pirate World, but drugs that can instantly increase strength without any side effects, presumably only the top scientists in Pirate World can develop them?" "So, the reason why Doflamingo hid in the clouds and was able to suppress the "drought" Jack when he came back was probably because Doflamingo and the Revolutionary Army, or Bega Punk who cooperated with the Revolutionary Army. Get in touch." "Of course, the special medicine that Doflamingo obtained in the "black market" will not be discharged. After all, Doflamingo who controls the "Dark Empire" has so many resources in his hands that is really awesome! " At this point, Chu Yi undoubtedly wanted to know more about the "black market", and then he was ready to look at Torrepol''s memory to see how much Doflamingo''s "black market" had developed. However, just when Chu Yi was about to read Torrepol''s memory, he never thought that "Drought" Jack''s sudden defeat, forcing Chu Yi to change his plan. The "drought" Jack at this time was the peak period after becoming a blood slave. If he was killed by Doflamingo and the others and Chu Yi resurrected him, the "drought" Jack would be more or less powerful. It''s about to decline. In Kaido, "Beasts", strength is everything. His "Drought" Jack can have today''s status, relying on that amazing combat power, otherwise "Drought" Jack, a simple-minded guy, how can he become the right-hand man of "Beast" Kaido? Therefore, "Drought" Jack''s strength must not decline. If he loses the trust of "Beast" Kaido, wouldn''t it take some thought for Chu Yi to break into "Beast" Kaido? In this way, Chu Yi must rescue "Drought" Jack. However, the best way to rescue Jack "Drought" is not for Chu Yi to show up directly, but Chu Yi directly issued an order to Jack "Drought" to jump into the sea! Doflamingo is a fruitful man, and it is obviously impossible to jump into the sea to hunt down Jack "Drought". As for letting the other elites under his command to hunt down, Doflamingo was not very relieved, so when Jack "Drought" jumped into the sea, Doflamingo and his gang lost their lives or killed them. "Drought" Jack''s ability. And what about Chu Yi? When "Drought" Jack was able to guarantee safety, Chu Yi felt that he could perform on stage. Especially when I saw that Doflamingo became weak after repeated fierce battles, the elite on his boat was even more due to the previous fierce fighting. When he was a little tired, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi looked at Doflaming All the people on the brother ship are taking these people as the nutrients for them to become stronger! "If you can solve all the people on the Doflamingo ship, it is equivalent to one time..." "Great harvest!" 706 Chapter 112: Dyed the Sea Red All preparations are complete, and the harvest time has arrived. When dealing with Doflamingo and the group, Chu Yi was still a little more cautious. After all, the more difficult guy on Doflamingo¡¯s side was indeed better than "Drought" Jack and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. There are more elites under his command. It is precisely because of this that Chu Yi¡¯s strategy was very obvious when he was about to start a war with Doflamingo. On the one hand, he used the "drought" Jack and the power of the Mammoth Pirates to consume Dofraan. Ming Ge, on the other hand, Chu Yi sneaked into Doflamingo''s ship to solve Doflamingo''s secret weapon, the childlike fruit ability sugar. Nowadays, Sugar and Torrepol have become Chu Yi¡¯s blood slaves, and Doflamingo and the gang have been consumed by the "drought" Jack and the Mammoth Pirates. It should be Chu Yi himself. Time to debut. Then, almost at the moment when Chu Yi was about to harvest the fruits of victory and complete the feat of harvest, there was a sudden "boom"! Condensing the icy blade, Chu Yi''s "Sky-Breaking" sword fell, and it was not Doflamingo who was consumed by "Drought" Jack, but Doflamingo''s ship! That''s right. This is the best strategy Chu Yi can think of. On Doflamingo¡¯s ship, most of the difficult guys are fruit-powered, so as long as they can destroy Doflamingo¡¯s ship and let most of the people on Doflamingo crash into the sea, then Dove Most of the elites in the group of Langming have to lose combat capability. And what about Chu Yi? When most of the elite of Doflamingo and the group fell into the sea and couldn''t even save themselves, Chu Yi could sneak into the sea and harvest in the sea. But when Chu Yi''s sword fell and destroyed Doflamingo''s ship... "Ok?" Suddenly discovering that the situation is not good, Doflamingo reacted in time. He actually used the ability of threading fruit to connect the clouds in the sky with a thin thread again, preparing to rush into the clouds to avoid being like a subordinate. The rest of the elite fell into the sea. Moreover, in addition to protecting himself, Doflamingo must also protect the childlike fruit ability sugar. Perhaps in the eyes of people like Doflamingo, a sugar whose fruit ability is very important is far more important than his pro-trust Repol. Because when Doflamingo hid in the clouds, the only people he saved with the thread fruit ability were sugar. Like Torrepol, another blood slave of Chu Yi except sugar, Doflamingo didn''t even look at it, just watched Torrepol fall into the sea. "Maybe this is the difference between me and Doflamingo." After destroying Doflamingo''s ship, Chu Yi saw Doflamingo''s self-help, and Chu Yi did not stop him from saving sugar. Just seeing that Doflamingo had only saved a sugar, Chu Yi sighed a little. She didn''t know whether Chu Yi sighed Doflamingo''s cold blood or Doflamingo''s calmness. But for Doflamingo¡¯s self-help, Chu Yi just sighed a little, after all, Chu Yi still had more important things to deal with, and immediately he quietly escaped from Doflamingo¡¯s damaged ship. Leaving, entering the sea, preparing to solve the rest of Doflamingo''s elite. As for fighting in the sea, Chu Yi''s advantage is obviously great. This is the only benefit that Chu Yi can get after the Shura Golem has recovered the part of the power bestowed on Chu Yi! No longer a person with fruit ability, there is no need to be afraid of sea water. With the help of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi, who has gradually revived the power of heaven, can be compared to murlocs and mermaids in naval battles. Among human beings, Chu Yi is definitely one of the best at naval warfare. Therefore, when Chu Yi dived into the sea, it was best to describe Chu Yi as a wolf into a flock. Almost a "breaking sky" sword power came out, and Chu Yi was able to harvest the lives of several people with fruit ability under Doflamingo''s command. After these fruit abilities were solved by the "Breaking Heaven" sword power, Chu Yi naturally did not let go of the opportunity to use their essence and blood to improve the "Blood Rule Fragment", and then in just a few seconds, Chu Yi Yi Bin created more than a dozen blood slaves, and the "Blood Rule Fragments" also made great progress after incorporating their essence and blood. At the same time? Chu Yi finished the harvest in the sea. Doflamingo looked at the sea area stained red with blood. There might not be any expression on the surface, but his heart was very painful! "Damn..." "Unexpectedly, a "Killing" pirate group that "Sura" has not returned can be so strong, and this time he came to attack the "Killing" pirate group''s territory, and there were too many accidents. Coupled with the combat power that I lost, this time I was defeated by the "Killing" Pirate Group!" "But if you fail, you have to accept failure." "Now all I can do is..." "Reduce losses as much as possible!" With a secret voice, Doflamingo once again used the ability of the thread fruit. With the thin thread supporting him in his left hand connecting the clouds, and the right hand to save the sugar, Doflamingo used thread thread. The fruit''s awakening ability, using the fragments of his broken ship, began to rescue the rest of the elite who fell in the sea. This time the rescue, Doflamingo can be regarded as an affair, and finally began to rescue "Don Quixote family" cadres including Torrepol. However, when Chu Yi saw Doflamingo''s help, a sneer was raised on Chu Yi''s face. why? Because Doflamingo''s rescue is too late! As I said before, most of the elites under Doflamingo are fruit-powered.After they fell into the sea, they were equivalent to completely losing their combat capabilities. Therefore, it was the lives of these "Don Quixote family" cadres that Chu Yi first reaped, and the reason was that they had the best solution. After solving these "Don Quixote family" cadres, how could Chu Yi let go of the opportunity to improve the "rule of blood"? In this way, those people rescued by Doflamingo are equivalent to all Chu Yi''s blood slaves. On the contrary, it was those people who were not manipulated by Chu Yi''s blood slaves. Doflamingo missed it in vain, giving Chu Yi a chance to expand the harvest! "Since many people have been given up by you, Doflamingo, then I will use the lives of these people..." "Stain this sea red!" 707 Chapter 113 One Step Away (Part 1) When his subordinates were suffering, Doflamingo was actually right. First rescue the elite who fell into the sea on your own ship, and then save some later. If it is Chu Yi, it is estimated that the rescue order is the same as Doflamingo. However, Doflamingo didn''t know that the elites under his command had basically become Chu Yi''s blood slaves. This also led to Doflamingo''s way of saving people, which was ultimately destined to be unable to save any of them. Not long... Five minutes passed. At this moment, Doflamingo has successfully rescued most of the elites on his ship, allowing them to lie on the debris of the crushed ship. As for the few boats, Doflamingo''s mouth twitched fiercely as he looked at the waters that were already stained red with blood, and he took a deep breath, obviously there was no help. I don''t know, those who Doflamingo gave up did not die, but were secretly sent to the Chambord Islands by Chu Yi. After the battle between Chu Yi and Doflamingo was over, Chu Yi would use various methods to send these people on the Doflamingo ship back, and infiltrate Doflamingo''s territory. but... The idea of ??penetrating Doflamingo''s territory in the future is just a layer of insurance added by Chu Yi. To make Chu Yi give up a chance to kill Doflamingo, that is absolutely impossible! "All right." "Everyone on the Doflamingo ship, except for those who really cannot be killed by me, the rest are basically my blood slaves. With this power, Doflamingo¡¯s future No matter how surging the power, I want to completely eradicate Doflamingo in minutes." "Furthermore, after solving these people on the Doflamingo ship, my "rule of blood fragment" seems to be only one step away from the next "qualitative" change, right?" "In this step, as long as I can get rid of Doflamingo, I will be able to step out smoothly." "As long as I can take this step smoothly, then I will be able to recover a little bit of "Sura" and navigate the great route and new world without any worries." "I just don''t know, whether the "Balance" who has saved Doflamingo many times can intervene to stop me from solving Doflamingo at this time." "Of course, if the "Balanced" guys really show up, then I will take care of these "Balanced" guys together!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and his gaze fell directly on Doflamingo in the sky. At the same time, as if feeling the breath of Chu Yi, the pupils of Doflamingo who was stared at by Chu Yi suddenly shrank slightly, and then quickly threw the sugar that had been protecting him onto the surface of the sea. A plank! Next second... "Boom!" As the sugar body collided with the floating wooden board, Chu Yi''s figure appeared directly beside Doflamingo, which also proved that Doflamingo''s previous guess was correct. It was hidden for a long time. "Xu Luo" really waited for the opportunity to get rid of him. When Chu Yi appeared, Doflamingo''s mood was obviously very complicated. It is also because of this. Seeing Chu Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him, stepping on the "moon step", Doflamingo was silent for a few seconds before he said faintly: "You have already come back, no Wrong?" "Indeed, I came back long ago, and I came back just for you." With a faint smile on his face, when facing Doflamingo, Chu Yi also said in a flat tone: "I just received the news that Mihawk is about to challenge all the kendo masters in the world, I knew someone would come to me. The "Killing" Pirate Group was making trouble at the site. At that time, I guessed that many guys might come to make trouble, but I didn''t expect that you, Doflamingo might come, do you know why?" "why?" He laughed at himself, Doflamingo secretly began to use the ability of the string fruit, "Not really." Secretly guarding Doflamingo''s line fruit ability, Chu Yi suddenly gathered a smile on his face when speaking, and immediately echoed in Doflamingo''s ear with Chu Yi''s indifferent voice, Chu Yi''s figure Suddenly disappeared in place! "I didn¡¯t guess that you Doflamingo might come, because I think you Doflamingo is very smart, knowing that it¡¯s a defeat, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to come or not, so you Doflamingo I will definitely wait obediently in my own territory to see if there are idiots who may go to the trouble of the "Killing" Pirate Group." "I never thought that the only idiot in the world is you Doflamingo, you actually combined with Kaido, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is going to annex my territory, this is really..." "I''ve heard the funniest joke!" When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Doflamingo still hadn''t found Chu Yi''s figure, so he could only strengthen his guard to avoid Chu Yi''s sneak attack. But what Doflamingo never expected was that when Chu Yi suddenly appeared, the target Chu Yi was about to attack was not Doflamingo, but Doflamingo who threw it out and wanted Protected sugar! At this time, the problem came. If you rescue Sugar, Doflamingo will reveal his own flaws, and then Chu Yi can easily take advantage. You know, it is a terrible thing to be taken advantage of by a character like Chu Yi in the process of fighting. After all, there are very few people in the great route who can regain the disadvantage from Chu Yi''s hands! But... The fruiting ability of sugar is what Doflamingo needs! Because of this, when Doflamingo hesitated for a second, he suddenly used the ability of the line fruit, Doflamingo would use the awakening ability of the line fruit to slightly block Chu Yi¡¯s attack. pace. However, what Doflamingo couldn''t guess at that time was that the sugar that Chu Yi wanted to attack was already one of his most obedient blood slaves. Therefore, whether or not Doflamingo chooses to rescue, it doesn''t matter to Chu Yi. At this time, Doflamingo was able to choose to rescue, although Chu Yi was happy to see it, even if Doflamingo did not choose to rescue sugar in the end, Chu Yi, who had controlled the sugar early, did not lose any. So, since Doflamingo chose to save Sugar, he must be ready to be taken away by Chu Yi. As for the reason... Surprisingly, when Doflamingo prepared to use the line fruit ability to stop Chu Yi from attacking sugar, Chu Yi¡¯s "outside body", the "Red Dog No. 1", was already from the opened space. He appeared in the door and came behind Doflamingo! "Doflamingo, taste the taste of losing the ability to fruit!" 708 Chapter 114: One Step Away (Part 2) A doomed failure cannot be avoided. Although Doflamingo really saw Chu Yi show up, he knew that what was waiting for him was a complete failure, but even Doflamingo himself never expected that he would lose. It''s so tragic. That''s right. Quite tragic! If the big bosses in Pirate World want to form an alliance, they must be driven by interests. Otherwise, how can these big bosses with higher hearts willing to become others'' pawns? For example, in the original Pirate book, Doflamingo¡¯s collaborator is Kaido "Beasts", so many Pirate fans think that Doflamingo is the younger brother of Kaido "Beasts", and he is afraid in his heart. "Beasts" Kaido''s. And this view is obviously very absurd. It is correct that Doflamingo cooperates with Kaido of "Beasts", and it is not wrong that the name of Kaido of "Beasts" is much stronger than that of Doflamingo. But in the cooperation between Doflamingo and Kaido, the two are really cooperative, and there is no relationship between superiors and superiors. He Doflamingo needs the help of Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts", the fame and financial resources of one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, and the "Beasts" Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors", is not from Doflamingo gains the benefits, so that he can grow his power? If Doflamingo is really just a running dog of "Beasts" Kaido, then after Doflamingo is solved by the Straw Hat Pirates, "Beasts" Kaido can completely support a running dog again! Is it necessary to go to rescue Doflamingo? However, Doflamingo is a collaborator of "Beasts" Kaido, and is a very important collaborator, so after Doflamingo was defeated by the Straw Hat Pirates, "Beasts" Kaido was the first time The plan formulated is to rescue Doflamingo, hoping that Doflamingo can ease his breath quickly and re-cooperate with himself. As for the result... Well, there must be no results. The Straw Hat Pirates¡¯ solution to Doflamingo was a fuse, which gave the Navy a wonderful opportunity to successfully solve Doflamingo with the help of the Straw Hat Pirates. By the way, it could weaken the ¡°Hundred The power of Kaido. Therefore, in the original work of The Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates solved Doflamingo, and the real beneficiary was the Navy., And what did the Navy lose? Nothing more than... It''s just some face, right? of course. Having said so much, it is not to say that the Straw Hat Pirates solved Doflamingo in the original Pirates. The beneficiary is the Navy''s matter.What I really want to say is that Doflamingo and "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling formed an alliance to invade the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, but they were completely disrupted by Chu Yi''s return. The plan is to make Doflamingo face one of the biggest losses after his failure, and that is the loss of contacts. The cooperation between Doflamingo and Kaido "Beasts" is not a secret, but the cooperation between the two has only just started, and the alliance relationship is still relatively fragile. There is another "Four Emperors" in The Pirate''s original work, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, not to mention it. If it weren''t for "Aunty" who likes desserts on Murloc Island, she might not be able to live with Dofron. Ming brother is cooperating. it''s good now. I originally thought that after the first cooperation, there would be a second cooperation. Who would think that the first cooperation was dead in the first place soon, and how could there be any opportunities for cooperation in the future? Besides, the same goes for "Beasts" Kaido. Alliance cooperation is not an easy task. It is not easy for Doflamingo to catch up with the line of "Beasts" Kaido. Unfortunately, it was exactly when Doflamingo showed his performance. It was because of an attack that "killed the heavens There was a gap in the affairs of the Pirate Group, which directly caused a rift in the cooperation between Kaido and Doflamingo. Let''s talk about the second loss of Doflamingo, that is the loss of the elite under his command. Doflamingo is not clear about this. However, compared with the loss of the partner, the loss of the elites under his command as a blood slave by Chu Yi can only become the second tragic loss after Doflamingo''s failure. And if there is one, there are two, there is very likely three. So, when Doflamingo was restricted by the taboo aura of "Aka Dog No. 1", he completely lost the ability to fruit, and his whole body was weak and faced with failure, what was his third tragic loss? It is the loss of freedom! Chu Yi''s "outside body avatar" suddenly appeared, and the taboo aura of "Red Dog No. 1" was enveloped, completely allowing Chu Yi to secure the victory.Facing a Doflamingo who had lost his fruitful ability, if Chu Yi couldn''t solve it, that would be the biggest joke in the great route. And "Sura" in the famous sea area, obviously has no possibility of becoming a joke. Therefore, at the moment when Doflamingo lost his fruiting ability, Chu Yi''s footsteps were erupted, and in an instant it invaded Doflamingo''s face. At that time, Doflamingo was powerless. Lost the fruiting ability, and the whole person is restricted by the taboo breath, what can he do? It''s nothing more than waiting to die! Although there is a strong unwillingness hidden in his eyes, it is a pity that Doflamingo has no choice but to watch Chu Yi quickly step on the "moon step" and get close to him. But when Chu Yi was only one step away, he was able to hit the "implosion punch" and smoothly eliminate the hero Doflamingo... "Boom!" suddenly! Chu Yi, who was about to invade in front of Doflamingo, was actually a "moon step" and took a step backward. At this time, there was obviously only one reason for Chu Yi to regress, and that was the enemy that Chu Yi had guessed, and it really came to rescue Doflamingo! Needless to say, he suddenly appeared behind Doflamingo, protecting Doflamingo with the mysterious space, and the person who forced Chu Yi to retreat was the "Balanced Teacher". Just seeing the "Balance Cult" person appear, Chu Yi seemed very calm. He just glanced at Doflamingo, and then sneered and said: "Your "Balance Cult" people just want to be nosy. Obviously I can solve Doflamingo in just one step, I didn''t expect..." "It''s you guys from the "Balance Teaching" who are making trouble again, trying to protect Doflamingo for a certain "balance"!" As he said, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Doflamingo again, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "Doflamingo, why don''t you disband your power quickly and go..." "Seek the shelter of "Balanced Teaching"!" 709 Chapter 115 Gamble (Part 1) Facing Chu Yi''s sarcasm, Doflamingo fell silent. Because of Chu Yi''s words, he couldn''t refute him, too! They vowed to believe that by forming an alliance with "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, they would be able to invade the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group. I thought that the final result, even if it could not completely occupy the sphere of influence of the "Killian" pirate group, let alone the moment of internal and external troubles, the "Killian" pirate group could break the undefeated myth of the "Killian" pirate group. . Never thought, not long after entering the "Devil Sea", Doflamingo''s plan was troubled. Under the control of Chu Yi, the visible fog suddenly divided the battlefield, which is why Doflamingo never expected of. Therefore, the subsequent series of failures were completed in the hands of Chu Yi. First, the elite of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was completely wiped out. Not only "Drought" Jack became Chu Yi''s blood slave rungs, and even the entire Mammoth Pirate Group became Chu Yi''s penetrating chess pieces. Then... Sugar, Torrepol, secretly became Chu Yi''s blood slave. Doflamingo lost a boat of elite, and even his own life was lost in the back. It was really a joke. To refute Chu Yi''s sarcasm, Doflamingo couldn''t do it, because he needed someone "balanced teaching" to help him. That was his only life-saving straw. But if you don''t refute Chu Yi''s words, can you just forget it? Just admit that you are a running dog of "Balanced Teaching"? how is this possible! Perhaps for the "Balanced" people, Chu Yi''s ridicule is nothing more than a sentence he said indifferently.But for Doflamingo, it was a shame. He did not admit that he was a running dog of "Balanced", but he hated the "Balanced" who helped him, and made excuses for himself that if there was no "Balanced". ", I don''t need to lose face in front of "Sura". And Chu Yi is proficient in the human world, and Doflamingo has lost his strong strength in the past under the restriction of taboo aura. Naturally, Chu Yi can penetrate Doflamingo¡¯s psychological changes, and the corners of his mouth are raised. A faint smile. "Very well, Doflamingo, what I want is your mentality." "He "Balanced" came to help you, one is because they "Balanced" need to maintain the "balance" of the Pirate World, knowing that you Doflamingo can''t fall temporarily, if you fall, it will be in the new world." "Balance" is about to be destroyed. On the other hand, "Balance" doesn''t want to sell you to Doflamingo?" "Why do I, Chu Yi want to kill you Doflamingo?" "Isn''t it because of your threat?" "You are a hero, I understand this, and the people of the "Balance Teaching" also understand this, so they sell favor to you, waiting for the moment when you fully rise, and hope you can repay the favor in the future." "And you hate "Balanced Teaching" now, those "Balanced" people are really..." "It''s not human inside and out!" "You didn''t get favors for saving people, and there was no benefit at all. Instead, you were hated by your brother Doflaming. If the people who "Balanced" know about your psychological changes, even if it is to maintain the inside of Pirate World" "Balance", it''s impossible for them to save you Doflamingo, right? With a secret voice, Chu Yi''s gaze shifted to the white-robed man in the "Balance Cult", and asked faintly: "Are you the old man in the "Balance Cult"?" "How old is it?" The white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" frowned slightly, obviously he didn''t like Chu Yi''s address very much, but he still maintained a good demeanor in front of Chu Yi, and answered Chu Yi: "I am "No. 3." , "Sura", is there any problem?" "No problem, I just want to know who I am fighting against." Looking directly at the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi suddenly pointed at Doflamingo again, and asked again: "You have saved this guy several times. Are you going to continue going on?" "of course not, Indifferent to the change of Doflamingo¡¯s face, the "white robe man" from the "Balanced" said indifferently with no emotional intelligence: ¡°Doflamingo is an important chess piece. For the time being, he stays in the new The world is useful and cannot be killed by your "Sura", so our "Balanced" will come to rescue him. When Doflamingo is useless, "Sura" will kill him as many times as you want. No problem, but this time I have to save Doflamingo." With that said, the white-robed man from the "Balanced Cult" maintained his previous style and had a brief conversation with Chu Yi, just to use the space mystery to take Doflamingo away to avoid accidents. That''s right. It was an accident. In the past, when the "Balanced" people came into contact with Chu Yi, although they felt that "Xura" was a very difficult guy to deal with, the white-robed people of "Balanced" could still treat Chu Yi as equal opponents. It feels like "Sura" and their "balanced teaching" are the same, and there is no difference in level. But after this meeting? what! Feeling the breath passing from Chu Yi''s body, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" has a faint feeling of breathing difficulties.Even, because of the changes in Chu Yi''s body, the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" subconsciously thought that the object of their conversation was not the original "Sura", but the "God" of their "Balance Teaching". ! As for why Chu Yi could have a different kind of breath change in the senses of the white-robed person of "Balance Teaching", it is obviously because of the "fragment of the law of blood". He, the white-robed man "No. 3" from the "Balanced Sect", is the middle-level force in the "Balanced Sect". Simply put, he is the spokesperson of "God". He was the former Chu Yi, "Butcher" and "Butcher". The role played by the successor. When Chu Yi was sheltered by the Shura Golem, his identity was similar to this "Balanced Sect" white-robed man. However, when Chu Yi broke with the Shura Golem, he turned to rely on the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to grow, invisibly let Chu Yi step into a new level, a level of "God"! Of course. Chu Yi, a guy who masters the "fragment of the law of blood", still has a long way to go to truly become a "god".But the innate advantage of the "fragment of the law of blood" can be clearly felt by this white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching", so he is not willing to stay in front of Chu Yi too much, because he is afraid that Chu Yi will leave him behind. means. So, are the white-robed people from the "Balanced Teaching" a little worried too much? Isn''t it true that Chu Yi really has no way to solve Doflamingo in the face of the space mystery of "balanced teaching" white-robed people? Originally, the white-robed man from the "Balanced Cult" was just a little worried. He didn''t think that Chu Yi really had a way to kill Doflamingo under his nose. But just when this white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" retreated, thinking about leaving with Doflamingo in front of Chu Yi... "Om!" suddenly! The blood-stained breath suddenly burst out of Chu Yi''s body, and instantly made this white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" feel a breath of death! 710 Chapter 116 Gamble (Part 2) "what is this?" "Is it the power of "rules"?" The blood-stained breath suddenly appeared, and it was undoubtedly caught off guard by the white-robed person who had hit the "Balance Teaching". In particular, the shadow of death came over, and even the white-robed people of the "Balanced Sect" couldn''t help shaking their legs, but when they were full of fear in their hearts, this white-robed person from the "Balanced Sect" was It is not very clear what kind of power Chu Yi used to make him so scared. But soon, the white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" knew what power Chu Yi used, because just when the blood-stained breath was completely solidified and turned into an arm... "Boom!" Suddenly stretched his arm forward, the open palm suddenly fell on the white-robed person of "Balanced Teaching", directly shattering the space mystery of "Balanced Teaching" white-robed person! "puff..." The space mystery shattered, and the white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" was naturally severely hit. But these are all indifferent things, the injuries suffered can be gradually relieved, but the inner trauma from the "balanced teaching" white-robed person cannot be healed! "No...not the power of "rules"!" "That is the power of "laws"!" Knowing that what Chu Yi uses is the power of the "law", the white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" took a breath, and even looked at Chu Yi''s eyes differently. Because comprehending the "law" is not a gap in strength, but a gap in level! Originally, when the Shura Golem reported the news, the people of the "Balance Cult" knew that Chu Yi''s identity was almost the same as them, and they were all spokespersons for a certain "god".The confrontation between the spokespersons of "God" in Pirate World is very normal. After all, they represent the interests of "God", and confrontation is also very common. However, if Chu Yi understood the power of the "laws", it meant that he was not a spokesperson for "gods", but a "god" who was able to walk in the world, which would become a little scary! Let''s just say that they are "balanced teaching". When Chu Yi failed to show the power of the "Law", the "Balanced Teaching" was at best to be afraid of Chu Yi, and did not feel that Chu Yi was an enemy that could not be resolved.But after Chu Yi showed the power of the "Law", in the entire "Balanced Teaching", apart from the "God", no one can directly compete with Chu Yi. How terrible is this? So for a while, looking at Chu Yi, who showed the power of "Law", the man in the white robe of "Balance Teaching" carrying Doflamingo was a little confused. He didn''t know if he wanted to provoke a Doflamingo to walk. Chu is easy in the world. And what about Chu Yi? To be honest, the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" were afraid of the power of the previous "Law". At this time, Chu Yi was also shocked by the power of the "Law" he had previously unfolded! This is because the mysterious "law" power that smashed the "Balance Teaching" white-robed human space was not used by Chu Yi voluntarily, but by the Shura Golem that had been silent for a long time in the Golem Space and suddenly used it on his own initiative. ! "What is the Shura Golem going to do?" "Is he going to shock the "Balanced" guys, or is he saying..." "Is the person he really wants to shock?" Obviously, Chu Yi had two conjectures about the Shura Golem¡¯s sudden shot. The first was that the Shura Golem wanted to be awe-inspired by the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching". This is also a matter of common sense, after all, the white-robed people of "balanced teaching" have been a bit arrogant recently. After the Shura Golem conveyed Chu Yi¡¯s message to the "Balanced Sect", the things that the Shura Golem wanted to express were basically expressed. It was nothing more than telling the "Balanced Sect" that Chu Yi belonged to my Asura Golem. People, I need you to remind him a little bit, but you can''t do too much. And "balanced teaching". Sending a message to Begapunk is equivalent to doing things according to the wishes of the Shura Golem. Then, this time the "Balance Teaching" people came to intervene in Chu Yi to solve Doflamingo''s affairs. In a sense, it does not give the Shura Golem face even, even the Shura Golem can be understood as this It is the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" who is provoking him. Therefore, it is understandable in general to use the power of ¡°laws¡± to deter ¡°balanced teaching¡± people a little bit. Only in Chu Yi''s senses, he felt that the Shura Golem was more of a shock to himself. While the Shura Golem used the power of "rules" to frighten the "Balanced" white-robed people, it was also telling Chu Yi a truth, that is, even if you understand the power of some "rule fragments," Chu Yi is actually in the real "rules". "There is a scum in front of you! "If according to my understanding, the Shura Golem is really shocking me, the underlying meaning is actually..." "The Shura Golem can''t wait." Secretly sighed, Chu Yi thought silently in his heart: "Can¡¯t wait, it means that I need a result. Needing a result is actually equivalent to forcing me to quickly complete the decisive battle with the Asura Golem. After all, to reinvest in the arms of the Asura Golem. This is basically impossible for me. ." "Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the evolution speed of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", to grow faster, and strive to have the strength to fight the Shura Golem as soon as possible." "Although judging from the current situation, wanting me to defeat the Shura Golem is like the Arabian Nights." "but..." "Since the Asura Golem has the meaning of going to war, then I can''t wait for the Asura Golem to take the initiative!" At this point, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Doflamingo. Obviously, the persecution of the Shura Golem made Chu Yi determined to get rid of Doflamingo''s power. Moreover, it is not just Doflamingo''s forces. After solving Doflamingo, Chu Yi is obviously ready to continue on the path of hunting. Like the "hundred beasts" Kaido, "auntie" Charlotte Lingling, who had been with Chu Yi, the "Four Emperors" in the original works of the two pirates were already on the blacklist of Chu Yi''s hunting. As for the reason... It must be because of the persecution of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi needs too much strength! However, although the persecution of the Shura Golem made Chu Yi secretly nervous, the Shura Golem personally smashed the space mystery of the "Balanced Teaching" white-robed man. Chu Yi still needs to thank the Shura Golem. The mystery of the space is shattered, which means that Chu Yi can threaten the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching". So in the next moment, Chu Yi was prepared to capture the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching", and by the way, Doflamingo was eliminated, but when Chu Yi was about to take action, suddenly the "Balanced" White Robe Man actually changed his attitude, still using a cold and emotionless voice, and said lightly: "I think "Sura", we can sit down and talk about it." 711 Chapter 117 Gambling Agreement (Part 2) Talk? What can we talk about! As soon as the voice of the white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" fell off, Chu Yi''s subconscious reaction was to take advantage of the situation and deal with Doflamingo first. But just when Chu Yi was about to start his hands, it seemed that he had suddenly thought of something. Soon Chu Yi stopped the attack and said, "There is no one on the Sea Island for the time being, let''s go there and talk. " "it is good!" After all, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" first used the space mystery, and then disappeared in front of Chu Yi with Doflamingo. In Chu Yi¡¯s perception, when he discovered that the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" really used the space secretly, and when he took Doflamingo to the Sea Island, the corner of his mouth raised a smile like nothing. , Chu Yi immediately opened the door of space, and in a flash came to the island of the sea. As for the information of no one on Sea Island... It is obviously wrong. In fact, since the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group took over the Sea Island, there have been a lot of people on the Sea Island. The "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group has dispatched elites to station on the Sea Island in order to avoid some accidents. happened. Therefore, there are really a lot of guards from the "Killing" pirate group on the island of the sea, or the miners of the "Killing" pirate group who come to mine sea building stones. However, the white-robed people of the "Balanced Sect" did not regard it as a threat. They only took Doflamingo to the Sea Island and placed Doflamingo by his side. Chu Yi''s waiting came. He is also proficient in the mysteries of space, and comes directly to open the door of space. Naturally, Chu Yi did not let the "balanced teaching" of white robe people wait. And when he just appeared in front of the white-robed person of the "Balanced Cultivation", what Chu Yi wanted to know most was nothing more than what the "Balanced Cultivation" white-robed man was thinking. "If I''m not wrong, the reason why these guys from the "Balance Teaching" want to talk to me is mainly because of the method that the Asura Golem just revealed!" Facing the white-robed man of "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi made a "please" gesture, and at the same time he thought to himself: "These "Ballanced Sect" guys don''t understand the power just now. It is the Shura Demon in my body The power of the image, so they are likely to mistakenly believe that the previous power belongs to me, that is, I have the power to destroy their "balanced teaching"." "And what kind of power can make these guys of "Balance Teaching" feel the power of fear? It''s nothing more than the power of "Law"!" "They are afraid that I will understand the "law". They are afraid that because a Doflamingo will really have enemies with me again and never die, so this guy from the "Balanced" wants to talk to me. The content of the conversation is very good. Maybe it has something to do with Doflamingo''s ownership right?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Doflamingo''s body, and he shuddered when he saw Doflamingo not coming. What about the back? Sure enough, Chu Yi''s guess was correct. When the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" just spoke, he first became weak to Chu Yi, and then he began to "sell" Doflamingo. "I thought that after "Asura" you betrayed your beliefs, your strength was really going to decline. But I didn''t expect that your "Asura" really deserves to be regarded by the "God", even if you betrayed your beliefs, You can also find another way and find your own way." "In the future, you must have a battle with your original beliefs, so I feel that your "Asura", in order to prepare, definitely don''t want to get revenge with our "Balanced Sect", right?" As he said, the white-robed man from the "Balanced Cult" pointed to Doflamingo, and said indifferently: "Since we don''t want to get enemies anymore, then we can talk about it." "Now we will use Doflamingo as a bargaining chip to have a good talk and see if you "Sura" in the end..." "How many concessions can there be!" and many more! What does it mean to use me as a bargaining chip? Even if you all look down on me, As soon as the voice of the white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" fell, Chu Yi hadn''t said anything yet, and Doflamingo was unwilling. "Hey, you two will talk about you if you want to talk. There is no need to involve me?" "Whether it is his "Sura" or your "Balanced Sect" believers, don''t you think..." "Have you really eaten me?" Doflamingo just finished speaking. "Boom!" Domineering and domineering! That''s right, after going to the island of the sea at this time, whether it was Chu Yi or the white-robed person of the "Balanced Sect", they did not use any means to restrict Doflamingo. Therefore, when Doflamingo felt the humiliation of the "Balance Teaching", he burst into the domineering look in his body, hoping to use his "king" aptitude to shock Chu Yi a little, a little shock " The white-robed person who teaches "Balanced" is good for some face. But the result? As a result, after Doflamingo''s domineering look dissipated, neither Chu Yi nor the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" took it seriously. Even after Doflamingo¡¯s domineering look dissipated, Chu Yi glanced at the white-robed man of "Balanced" with a playful look, expressing his desire to see the white-robed man of "Balanced". How to solve Doflamingo. Then just as Chu Yi thought, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" was really like Chu Yi, and he didn''t even see Doflamingo in his eyes. Isn''t you Doflamingo tough? Then you can show it to me! "Om!" Following Chu Yi''s gaze, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" just glanced at Doflamingo, even if the forbidden mystery broke out! In an instant, the taboo aura enveloped from the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching", first completely shattered Doflamingo''s domineering domineering, and then took advantage of the situation, blocking Doflamingo''s fruit ability . Fruit capable... In the face of taboo mystery, it is undoubtedly such fragility. It''s just that the taboo is overwhelming. The white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" easily restricted Doflamingo to the place, saying: "When I talk to "Sura", you''d better not interrupt. , After all, there is a big gap between you and us, if you interrupt at will..." "I don''t mind getting rid of you before "Sura"!" Meow... It really didn''t take me seriously! Do you think that Doflamingo really doesn''t want face? The blue veins on his forehead were violent. At this time, Doflamingo was undoubtedly very angry and "balanced teaching" the white-robed man''s method. Unfortunately, anger returned to anger, but Doflamingo could not do anything, at most he was angry. At the same time, staring at the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" with cannibalistic eyes. Regarding this... The white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" said that it doesn''t matter at all, you can think about it as you like. Only when his gaze fell on Chu Yi again, a look of jealousy appeared in the eyes of the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching". "Okay, the matter has been resolved, let''s continue talking about ours." "Actually, "Sura", what I hope is that with Doflamingo as a bargaining chip, the two of us will make a gambling agreement." "If you "Sura" wins, that''s okay. We will naturally offer Doflamingo, and even Doflamingo''s power, our "Balance Teaching" can help you solve it." "but..." "What if you "Sura" lost?" 712 Chapter 118 Potential (Part 1) "lose?" Listening to the words of the white-robed man in "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi smiled casually and said: "Actually, you are willing to gamble, I am willing to accompany you, but I never thought that I might lose, so I don''t know. What do I need to pay after losing." "Then do whatever you want!" With that, Chu Yi shrugged and smiled at the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching": "If I lose, I can agree to any conditions you put forward. What do you think?" how is it? It must be great! To be honest, the gambling battle between Chu Yi and the "Balanced Teacher" white-robed man was unfair, and of course it was on the premise that Chu Yi could certainly fulfill the gambling battle conditions. After the gambling battle is over, what do the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" need to pay if they lose? It''s nothing more than a Doflamingo. On the contrary, Chu Yi really lost, and the price he needed to pay for Chu Yi who was going to fulfill his gambling agreement was relatively high. However, listening to the meaning of Chu Yi''s words, the white-robed person of "Balance Teaching" obviously felt absolute self-confidence from Chu Yi''s words.He was confident that he would be able to win the gambling fight, so Chu Yi could agree no matter what the conditions were. After all, Chu Yi had never thought that he might lose, and he didn''t need to care about what happened after he lost. And the more Chu Yi was like this, the more bottomless the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" were! It''s also because of a guilty conscience. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" silently nodded, and then said: "It''s worthy of being a "Sura", it''s worthy of being the strongest in the sea today. The winner is really bold. But to be fair, our gambling fight is divided into three games to determine the outcome. What do you think?" "I don''t care." Slowly sitting on the ground, Chu Yi looked at the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" and asked, "What was the first gambling fight?" "Just bet..." "Can you, "Adventurer" Fisher Tiger in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, defeat the elites of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling"!" As he spoke, the eyes of the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" were already drifting far away, where Tiger and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" had a sharp confrontation. As for Chu Yi, there is no need to say what the "Balance teaches" the white-robed people bet on. Chu Yi must be optimistic that Tiger can win, while the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" feels that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling has a 300% chance of winning. because... Her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s elite is really very powerful! When "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling peered into Chu Yi''s Murloc Island and cooperated with Doflamingo and "Beasts" Kaido, the elites sent to attack the "Killing" Pirate Group''s site were Who? It is the tenth son of her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, the "Biscuit Minister" in the original Pirate book, one of the three highest cadres, and the navy is offering a reward of 860 million Bailey''s big pirate! Named... Charlotte Crane! This is obviously a ruthless person, a terrifying existence no less powerful than "Drought" Jack. In the original Pirate book, the strength of the crack frame is obvious to all. It can cause some trouble to the Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirates, and almost hangs the protagonist in the original Pirate book. It can be seen that the crack frame is not So easy to deal with. Especially the fruit ability of Kelijia, really a bit abnormal. The fruit power of Kelijia is the biscuit fruit. When I suddenly heard about the biscuit fruit, many people thought that the biscuit fruit is a very useless fruit, right? But only those with useless fruit ability do not have the fruit of chicken ribs. Relying on the abilities of the biscuit fruit, the cradle can make biscuits that are much stronger than diamonds. These biscuits can be used as strong armors, sharp weapons, and even "Aunt Charlotte." In some of Lingling''s sites, the ability of Keli frame to use biscuit fruit has created a strong fortress. of course. As long as it is fruit power, there must be weaknesses. In addition to the shortcomings of all the fruit abilities of Kelijia, his biscuit fruit ability should be afraid of a certain kind of water with a special composition, and it will soften when it encounters that kind of water. This is the story of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirate Luffy took advantage of it. As for what that kind of special water is... Chu Yi is not very clear. After all, the biscuit fruit ability of Kelijia was softened by Nami in the original work of The Pirate with "Strange Rain". As for the attack on the site of the "Killing" Pirate Group this time, it is impossible for Kelijia to come alone, and it must have brought the rest of the elite of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". With the addition of the ordinary crew members carried by the cracker, there are hundreds of opponents that Tiger needs to deal with. Therefore, if Chu Yi confronts Kelijia, the white-robed person of "Balanced Teaching" can still say that Chu Yi has the hope of winning. On the contrary, Tiger wants to fight against Kelijia and other elites. The robe felt that Tiger would definitely lose. So, the fact that the situation is really as expected by the "Balanced" Baipao people, is it the result of Tiger''s inevitable defeat? Roughly the same! When confronted with the elite of Charlotte Lingling, Tiger''s only advantage is the surrounding geographical environment.Fighting in the vast sea area, the murloc''s combat advantages are undoubtedly expanded a lot, plus the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s elite are mostly fruit-powered, Tiger clashes with him on the sea, but It is really possible to solve several elites under Charlotte Lingling''s "auntie". But two fists are hard to beat four hands! There are too many elites from "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. When Chu Yi fought against "Drought" Jack, Tiger, hidden in the sea, was walking and fighting, already defeating "Aunty" Xia Several elites under Lott Lingling killed him in the sea. However, after Kleike personally played the battle, the situation was reversed in an instant. Although Craig is a proud person and likes to solve problems by himself, he is very aware of the importance of Murloc Island to "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", so he did not personally play the battle, but commanded the "Aunt". Charlotte Lingling''s elite confrontation with Tiger, he really is a big threat. As for the clash of cracks... Ok. Very clear! He sent part of the elite of "aunt Charlotte Lingling" to reveal their flaws and induced Tiger to attack. When Tiger really showed up and launched the offensive, the rest of the elite of "aunt Charlotte Lingling" was about to besiege. Come, give Tiger a hard blow. Over time, Tiger was already covered with scars. On the other hand, what about the elites of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling? Because of wearing a sturdy biscuit armor, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s elite has not even a slight injury! "situation..." "It''s getting harder and harder!" 713 Chapter 119 Potential (Part 2) situation... It''s really getting harder and harder! In the early stage, Tiger was able to gain a little bit of advantage in the battle with Kelijia and others, because the elite of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, such as Kelijia, was suddenly shrouded in a tangible mist and was caught off guard. For the sake of. When the cracker reacted, the tangible fog was shrouded to divide the battlefield. Under the biscuit fruit ability of the cracker, the elite of Charlotte Lingling under the command of ¡°aunt¡± transformed into greatness in an instant. One of the most elite combat troops on the route. They have solid defenses, and they have a variety of attack methods. Tiger was able to hide his figure in the sea at will, suddenly launched an offensive, and could no longer cause any trouble to the elites under Charlotte Lingling. Instead, when Tiger appeared, he was about to sneak attack on the elite of "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, and the defense shaped by the ability of the cracker fruit made all Tiger''s attacks useless. Therefore, in the eyes of the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching", this confrontation is completely a battle that cannot be won. Especially with Tiger¡¯s physical energy consumption, what can he use to defeat the elite of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling? "It seems that I am a little conservative." Focusing on the elite confrontation between Tiger and Kelijia and other "aunts" Charlotte Lingling, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" suddenly frowned slightly, and immediately fell on Chu Yi''s body, and thought to himself: "At the beginning, the winner should be decided by one game. Even if the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has the "rules of time", he is completely incapable of breaking Charlotte K. The defensive ability of the biscuit fruit of the force frame is basically a defeated situation." "If I didn''t think about it so much at the time, and if I didn''t care about the follow-up methods of "Sura", maybe I would be able to beat "Sura" in this bet." "Unfortunately, regret is useless. Since I have decided to use the system of two wins in three games to decide a victory or defeat, then I have to plan carefully, how can I win his "Sura" a second time!" With a secret heart, the eyes of the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" moved from the battlefield of the Tiger clash to the top of the Chambordland Islands. There, Mihawk''s battle with many kendo masters undoubtedly made the "Balanced Teacher" white-robed man think of the second gambling fight with Chu Yi, what he wanted to fight. However, just when the white-robed person of "Balanced Cult" was a little distracted and did not pay attention to the confrontation on Tiger''s side, Chu Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly echoed in the mind of the white-robed "Balanced Cult". in! "Why, I thought my Tiger was going to lose, so I started planning a second gambling fight, right?" "Is not it?" After a surprised glance at Chu Yi, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" said: "Your "adventurer" from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Fisher Tiger, has no chance of winning at all. If nothing else, just Speaking of Charlotte Lingling¡¯s son, the person named Charlotte Kreca, cannot be solved by Fisher Tiger, the "adventurer" of your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Or "Shura "In fact, you are hoping for the breakthrough of "Adventurer" Fisher Tiger, right?" "But if I tell you, in fact, Fisher Tiger, the "adventurer" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, has no potential for breakthrough at all, your confidence..." "Can it be weakened a bit?" As soon as the voice of the white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" fell, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, making the white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" feel that his analysis was correct and that he had indeed caught "Sura". Sore spots. Who would think that when the "Balanced" white-robed people were convinced that Tiger did not have any breakthrough potential, Chu Yi, who seemed to be worried that the "Balanced" white-robed people had made sense, suddenly took a deep breath. Said: "If you lose this bet, please remember one thing." "what''s up?" "Ok, After all, Chu Yi didn''t talk too much nonsense with the white-robed people of "Balanced Teacher", instead he continued to pay attention to Tiger''s battle. And what about the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching"? He obviously didn''t pay attention to Chu Yi''s reminder, because he felt that Chu Yi was completely daydreaming, and concluded that Tiger really didn''t have any potential. There are actually three reasons why the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching" are so confident. the first. Tiger''s age. Compared with Chu Yi, Hancock, and even Mihawk, Tiger is a bit older.The older the older the person, the lower the potential, especially the top powerhouses in the sea like Tiger. The past practice has already overdrawn his potential, so as the age grows, Tiger wants It would be very difficult to make a breakthrough, after all, his potential was used up as early as when he was young to improve his strength. second. Tiger''s physical skills. Most of the murloc training physical skills are murloc karate, which needless to say. And Murloc is indeed suitable for Murloc Karate practice. In other words, Murloc Karate is the most suitable physical skill for Murloc. However, although the pure murloc karate practice is very suitable for murloc practice, when the murloc formally began to practice murloc karate, based on the different talents of each murloc, each murloc''s training in murloc karate is also Different. However, murloc karate will always be murloc karate. There is a limit to the pure practice of murloc karate, unless a murloc is talented and can improve on the original murloc karate. Otherwise, the physical skill of Murloc Karate can limit the development of a Murloc. Taige, Chu Yi''s good partner, happened to be facing such a problem. Of course. If Chu Yi encounters such a problem, he must start to learn the rest of the physical skills to see if he can integrate the rest of the physical skills into Murloc Karate for improvement, so that Murloc Karate can¡¯t restrict Chu Yi¡¯s future. Development. But Tiger is different. When Chu Yi practiced the "Navy Six Forms" and improved Murloc Karate, Tiger knew that incorporating the rest of the physical skills would make Murloc Karate more perfect, but Tiger did not do it because he felt that way. Murloc karate is not pure murloc karate. Ok. In fact, it is not that Murloc Karate restricts Tiger''s development, but Tiger''s dead brain restricts his development. It is also Tiger''s character, a character that does not hit the south wall and does not look back. It is an old and stubborn character, which leads to the third problem that Tiger wants to break through. It is also the most difficult problem in Tiger''s breakthrough. That is... Demon! 714 Chapter 120 Potential (Part 2) Inner demon is troubled, breakthrough is hard to find! A long time ago, Chu Yi had seen through Tiger¡¯s breakthrough barrier, which was a demon in his heart, so many times Chu Yi wanted to help Tiger eliminate his demons, but in the end it was not because of various reasons. Moreover, in Chu Yi''s mind, Tiger''s heart demon must be eliminated by himself after all, otherwise Chu Yi can help Tiger once, could it be possible to help Tiger thousands of times? people... After all, it depends on yourself! Just like this moment, if Tiger wants to prove his potential in front of the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching", he must rely on his own strength to defeat the elite of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling." However, multiple injuries and physical exhaustion are already eroding Tiger''s confidence. The direct result of the gradual loss of self-confidence is that Tiger himself began to doubt his life and his own strength! "puff..." Another sneak attack failed and was blocked by the strong defense formed by the cracker fruit. Although Tiger was not injured in the attack, he even sneaked into the sea smoothly afterwards, avoiding "Aunty" Charlotte ¡¤ Lingling''s elite pursuit, but when lurking in the sea, Tiger''s eyes twitched fiercely. "This is a dead end." Taking a deep glance at the elite Pirate Ship under "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling above his eyes, Tiger squinted his eyes slightly and said to himself: "I can''t crush the opponent''s defense, every time I shoot I returned without success, and my enemy was able to counterattack when I attacked." "Of course, if the other party has only one person, it''s okay. When I consume it, the other party can consume it. But here is only me. There are many enemies. If this continues, they will consume me slowly, eventually They can kill me alive here." "Do you ask for help?" "The sudden changes in this "devil''s sea" must have been made by the kid, so if I ask the kid for help, he will definitely come and help me." "But I have troubled the little devil many times. As long as I encounter problems that can''t be solved, I..." "Am I going to trouble the kid?" With a secret voice, Tiger clenched his fists tightly, directly denying the mentality of seeking help from Chu Yi. Yes! It is the pride that belongs to the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger if you can''t trouble others with everything, and you can''t shrink back when you encounter difficult things! Once upon a time, Tiger on Murloc Island was able to rely on his own power to protect a murloc. Once upon a time, his "adventurer" Fisher Tiger was able to sail the great route alone, leaving his power in the world. When is it? When is it exactly? My "adventurer" Fisher Tiger has become less confident? All sorts of memories flashed in front of him, and when Tiger''s pupils tightened slightly, he suddenly found the answer in his heart. "original..." "At that time!" What is the answer in Tiger''s heart? In fact, it is obvious that the experience that made Tiger lose his confidence, or to be precise, it was the experience that made Tiger''s confidence frustrated, it was exactly the experience when he was captured and became a slave to the Dragon! Became the slave of the Sky Dragon. Although Tiger appeared to be very tough on the surface, no matter how unwilling to admit it in his heart, he became a slave of the Sky Dragon. It was a fact and a black history that could not be changed. Although Tiger and Chu Yi later escaped from the Heavenly Dragons, they could avoid the pursuit of the Heavenly Dragons'' minions and did not directly face the deaths of the Heavenly Dragons. In fact, it showed that Tiger''s confidence was weakening. Because he didn''t believe that he could be an enemy of Tianlongren! It happened to be that time again, the kid that Tiger rescued, the kid who saved Tiger''s life before suddenly began to rise! That kid is Chu Yi, the "Sura" in the famous sea area today! Chu Yi''s sudden rise, However, Chu Yi''s rise was too fast, and the way he acted was that kind of domineering and that kind of self-confidence, which invisibly affected Tiger. Especially Chu Yi created too many miracles, which caused Tiger to compare himself with Chu Yi many times. As for the result? After each comparison, Tiger would feel deep weakness and feel that he was too useless. This is the demon that has always troubled Tiger. But now, being able to face your own demons is obviously a good start. But Chu Yi''s convincing back figure was like a mighty mountain pressing on Tiger''s heart. Under heavy pressure, Tiger could not help but think about a problem. That is... What would Chu Yi do when he faced the situation he was facing right now? "What would the kid do?" "Oh, as far as the character of the kid is concerned, the more desperate he faces, the more unexpected he will be. There is a kind of person who seems to be born to do big things. The kid is obviously such a person. Every time he meets the bigger scenes, the better he performs, but what about me?" "I..." "Can you really be as perfect as a kid, and create a miracle?" Asking himself whether he can perform as well as Chu Yi''s performance, Tiger''s answer is obviously no. He didn''t feel that he could surpass Chu Yi, creating miracles one after another like "Sura". but... When you deny yourself, it doesn''t mean Tiger will give up! On the contrary, the more Tiger felt that what he was doing might not be as perfect as what Chu Yi did, and that he could create miracles like Chu Yi.But in the process of self-doubt, Tiger wanted to give it a try, to see if he could create a miracle under his own struggle! So in the next second... "Boom!" suddenly! Jump up! Tiger, who was originally hidden in the sea, suddenly used the skills of Murloc Karate, causing the surrounding ocean current to become agitated.Afterwards, it was precisely with the help of the rising power of a sea current. At that time, Tiger''s figure was attacked by the turbulent sea current. The condensed armed color and domineering punch fell on the "aunt". On top of Charlotte Lingling''s elite Pirate Ship! Then, just listen to the "click" and "click" sounds suddenly sounded! The sturdy ship that was originally wrapped in the biscuit fruit ability of Keli Frame, was actually under the punch of Tiger, causing a series of narrow cracks! As a result, it was an inevitable result that a touch of joy appeared in Tiger''s eyes. Because Tiger felt he did it! He finally broke through himself and was able to smash the cracker fruit ability of the cracker! unfortunately... After a burst of joy, what Tiger had to face was not new hope, but endless despair. Ask the reason? That''s because, when Tiger tried his best to smash the ability of the cracker fruit to use the cracker, after the solid defense formed on his ship, Tiger, whose pupils were slightly tightened, saw it directly. Under the first layer of solid defense, the second layer of desperate solid defense is hidden! "Lost... failed?" 715 Chapter 121 Who Am I? Failed... As hard as he could, Tiger still did not smash the pirate ship on which Crane was riding, because he never expected that Crane was so careful that he used his own biscuit fruit to create a layer of solid defense. A layer of defense like insurance is built inside. It can be seen from here that the elite of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is not that simple, at least "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s son Charlotte Klea is not a fool, he is very clear that he and others are Where is the weakness of the Tigers confrontation, so they consolidated the defense of the Pirate Ship they took. And Tiger? His previous attack was certainly courageous and meant to break the boat, but in the eyes of Chu Yi, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", Tiger''s behavior was a bit stupid. because... Tiger didn''t find a way out for himself at all! Rising up along the turbulent ocean current, Tiger, who failed to smash the pirate ship such as Kelijia, was equivalent to completely exposing himself to the enemy. and... Tiger is in mid-air! There is no way to move freely in midair! When Tiger''s body was slowly falling under the influence of gravity, the corners of Kleike''s mouth raised a faint sneer, and then Tiger saw Kleike suddenly stretch out his palm towards him! "Crack..." "Crack..." It''s a cookie! When the Crane frame stretched out his palm towards Tiger, the layers of biscuits, which were as strong as ropes, were attached to Tiger''s body at that time, completely confining Tiger''s body there! At the same time, the elite of Charlotte Lingling, the "aunty", naturally couldn''t let go of the opportunity. I saw a person on the cradle boat suddenly appeared in front of Tiger when he was restrained. Immediately using a trick like the "moon step" of one of the "six navy styles", he cleverly brought Tiger back to the pirate ship that Kelijia and others were riding. "If I remember correctly, you are the "adventurer" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it seems..." "Is it called Fisher Tiger?" Slightly raised his eyebrows, Keli frame stared at the prisoner Tiger, his face was full of sarcasm, and said: "You "kill the heavens" Pirates are really no one, you actually sent a guy like you to attack us. .Hmm...Anyway, we are stuck in this "ghost fog", and we have nothing to do, then let me Charlotte Kreek and entertain you as an "adventurer"!" Having said that, Keli frame gave a wink at the two pirates under his command. The two crew members understood, stepping forward with a grin, and hitting Tiger with one punch and one kick. He is humiliating Tiger! It is even taking the opportunity to humiliate all the members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, including Chu Yi! There is no doubt that Kelijia did not have the courage to kill Tiger, because he knew very well that he killed the important figures of the "Killing" Pirates, and the result was the "Killing" Pirates and "Aunt Charlotte." Lingling went to war. And without the order of Charlotte Lingling from "Auntie", Kelijia didn''t dare to unite with the "Killing" pirates, humiliating Tiger, humiliating the "Killing" pirates, and became K The only thing you can do after you force the capture of Tiger. As for Tiger... Under the heavy blows, he did not speak, kept silent, and lowered his head not knowing what he was thinking. Therefore, Tiger¡¯s appearance, whether it is seen in the eyes of Kelijia or in the eyes of the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", is equivalent to sending a signal. That''s his Tiger... Give up! "If I''m not mistaken, "Sura", you lost the first game, right?" When he saw Tiger being captured, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" raised a faint smile, and then saw Tiger being humiliated by the elites of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. The person in the white robe of "Balance Teaching" gave Chu Yi a slightly provocative glance. "Your "adventurers" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group no longer have any resistance. If you are willing to make a move for "Sura", it may be possible to save his life." "As for looking forward to that murloc comeback..." "I think it''s impossible!" "So "Sura", according to my opinion, you can help your "adventurers" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, otherwise, if he really died in the hands of Charlotte Keli, don''t blame me I didn''t remind you!" After all, not only the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" laughed loudly, even Doflamingo was very happy to see Chu Yi''s deflated appearance, and smiled at Chu Yi disdainfully. However, when the "Balance Teaching" white-robed person finished speaking, Chu Yi remained silent like Tiger. Because just when everyone thought Tiger had lost, Chu Yi slightly squinted his eyes, staring at Tiger who was humiliated by Kelijia and others, and gave birth to a very strange feeling! "This is not entirely a humiliation to Tiger, it''s actually more like..." "It''s more like a kind of pressure!" As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yi had turned a deaf ear to the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching". Doflamingo''s ridicule and laughter turned a deaf ear. He just stared at the captured Tiger on the cracker boat, looking forward to the scene of his turnaround. And Tiger? Under the situation of the elite humiliation of two "aunts" Charlotte Lingling sent by Kelijia, Tiger, who was hit hard after time, was now covered with bruises. The corners of his mouth were stained with red blood. Because of the serious injury, Tiger was unsteady even standing there. Then... "Boom!" Another big blow! After being brought down by a whip leg under the command of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Tiger, who fell on the ground, was almost dead, and even the previous body tremor disappeared without a trace. However, Kelijia knew the elite of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, and he must have a sense of measure, so he simply thought that Tiger had passed out. But in order to confirm that Tiger was not dead, Crane still came forward, ready to see Tiger''s situation. Who wants to just walk around while Keli frame, just when he walks in front of Tiger... "Om!" As if returning to the light, Tiger, who was struggling to open his eyes, suddenly stood up and stood in front of the Keli frame! Seeing that Tiger had relied on his tenacious willpower to get up again, Keli narrowed his eyes, unavoidably admiring the murloc named Tiger in front of him. But when Kelijia had a faint feeling of admiration in his heart, and was not ready to continue to abuse Tiger, I never thought that Tiger, who had been silent before, suddenly raised his head and asked such a sentence at Kelijia! "Hey! That kid, I have a question for you!" "I want to ask you, I..." "Who is it?" 716 Chapter 122 Victory (Part 1) Tiger suddenly raised such a question, and immediately asked Crane. who are you? Ghosts are interested in knowing who you are! Are the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group a group of lunatics? Obviously I was injured in this way, I was still interested in asking such boring questions, and it was the right choice to keep a distance from the idiots of the "Killing" Pirate Group! With a secret cry, Kelijia took a deep breath, frowning and instructed his subordinates to drag Tiger away quickly, as if he was afraid that Tiger''s idiot would be infected. But just when Kelijia made a gesture at the two men, Tiger, with bruises on his face, looked directly at Kelijia''s pupils and asked the same question! "Hey, kid!" "You haven''t answered my question yet!" "Tell me, who am I... on earth!" Are you sick? Hearing Tiger''s question again, a look of impatientness finally flashed in Crake''s eyes, raising his fist and hitting Tiger''s cheek! "I''m not interested in who you are!" "So please recognize yourself, your "adventurer" Fisher Tiger is my captive!" During the roar, the fist of Keli frame had already landed on Tiger''s cheek, and there was a loud "bang". However, when he started to punch, Kelijia thought that his heavy blow was bound to knock Tiger away fiercely.Unexpectedly, after a punch on Tiger¡¯s cheek, Tiger¡¯s body turned out to be like a towering mountain, still standing in front of the cracker. When Crane¡¯s fist collided with Tiger¡¯s cheeks, and after a loud ¡°bang¡± bang, he resisted the surging power of Crane¡¯s fist, and Tiger¡¯s divine eyes were still watching. The cradle in front of him, and at the same time, Tiger suddenly muttered: "Yes, I am Tiger." "I am the "adventurer" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates...Fisher Tiger!" boom! Almost at the moment when Tiger''s voice fell, it suddenly looked like Tiger with hysteria, and a terrifying aura burst out of his body, which made Craig feel confused. This... what''s going on? Why is that murloc obviously injured so badly, but in his body... there is still such a terrifying breath erupting in his body? Did I underestimate the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group? A look of caution flashed in his eyes. When Tiger burst into a terrifying breath, Crane''s mentality was obviously changed very well, even when Tiger broke out, Crane was ready to deal with it. Program. However, in many cases, adequate preparation does not mean everything, let alone those who are prepared enough to win absolute victory. because... Tiger broke out! In the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, under the aura of "Sura" Chu Yi, the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger, who had been silent for a long time, finally recognized himself in the face of desperation! Why does Tiger have to ask Crane Frame many times, who is such a stupid question? The reason is that Tiger felt confused! When he lost, there was Tiger who doubted his life for a moment, and even forgot his identity when he broke into the sea. When faced with a desperate situation, Tiger was also thinking about how to crack the dangerous situation like a desperate situation.At that time, Tiger repeatedly thought about calling for help at Chu Yi, who was hiding in the dark, but when she was knocked down to the ground by "aunt Charlotte Lingling" again and again, Tiger abandoned all the calls for help. Thoughts! People who think they can save themselves... Only himself! "Now I am not the battle captain of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, nor the crew of the Imps, but a simple "adventurer"!" "If an "adventurer" encounters difficulties and dangers, how can he give up his dignity and ask for help?" "If you really ask for help, "What am I risking for?" "Yes... it''s this feeling, the feeling of being in danger and crisis!" "It feels so nostalgic!" "It seems that after being oppressed by the Tianlong people and becoming a slave, it has been a long, long time...I don''t feel this way anymore!" The adventurous spirit that has passed has returned, and Tiger has overcome the devil in his heart, making his whole person''s thoughts transparent. peace in the heart! The only thought left in my mind is to break through the despair! When Tiger''s heart demon was weak and his thoughts transparent, the remaining power on his body seemed to have broken through some kind of shackles, and even his whole aura became completely different. And in the case of being able to play 100%, even 200% of its combat power... "Crack!" The power of his whole body was concentrated on one "point". In Tiger''s self-feeling, he only used a little force. The biscuit fruit ability that was difficult to break through was unexpectedly broken by Tiger easily! "Wow..." The biscuits that originally restricted Tiger''s freedom were crushed and scattered all over the place under the power of Tiger''s crushing force. Next second... It happened to be Tiger''s ability to break through the fruit of the crack frame and regain his freedom. The eyes flashed with a strange look. After finishing a stable Tiger, he directly punched the air in front of him! "The Murloc Karate..." "Tang Caowa Zhengquan!" Bang!Bang!Bang! The straight fist blasted out, and the invisible air flow spread out, which was exactly the terrifying power of Tiger''s "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist". Previously, if Tiger directly blasted the "Tang Cao Wa Shake Fist" at the elite of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, it might be affected by that invisible air current, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s command. The elite can be blasted out by Tiger¡¯s "Tang Caowa Right Fist", but Tiger cannot use the "Tang Caowa Right Fist" to smash the solid armor that the cracker is shaped by the ability of the cracker fruit. What about this moment? A "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist" was hit, and the invisible air current from Tiger not only shattered the biscuit armor of the surrounding elites of Charlotte Lingling, the "aunt"! Even the cracker in front of Tiger, the biscuit armor he was wearing, was crushed by Tiger''s "Tang Cao Wa Zheng Fist"! Moreover, after a "Tangcaowa Zhengquan" shattered the protection of the biscuit on the ship, Tiger still had no signs of losing strength. Especially when his gaze fell on the Crane Frame again, the strange look in Tiger''s eyes suddenly became more intense! "The first person who breaks through himself and wants to defeat, presumably..." "You are the one!" 717 Chapter 123 Victory (Part 2) "what?" "That Fisher Tiger actually broke through!" "You can break through in that situation, isn''t it... Is this the magic of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group?" If you want to ask Tiger who is most surprised by breaking through the demons, breaking through the barrier, and suddenly setting off a shocking reversal, it must be the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching". After all, the result of the elite battle between Tiger and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling directly affected the gambling between Chu Yi and his "balanced teaching" white-robed man. Of the two, whoever wins the first gambling fight will only need to win another game to get the benefits. Therefore, the result of the elite battle between Tiger and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, at least he The white-robed people of "Balance Teaching" value it very much. However, the "Balanced" white-robed man who thought that victory was in his hands never expected that Tiger was able to suddenly break through and change the situation under the situation where "aunt Charlotte Lingling" was able to win steadily. . So for a while, watching Tiger after the breakthrough challenged the Crane frame, the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching" were flustered, very afraid that Tiger could really set off a shocking reversal and bring Chu Yi a victory. . It¡¯s just that the "Balance Teaching" white-robed people are a bit confused. When Ming Taige was captured by Kelijia and others, Chu Yi didn''t have any changes in his expression. Why did Taige burst out and rise? Chu Instead, Yi frowned slightly? When confused, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" must be watching Chu Yi''s figure silently thinking about what Chu Yi''s worries are. It happened to be the moment when the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching" cast his gaze, Chu Yi felt something in his heart, and immediately he turned his head to look at the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching", and smiled freely: "Are you? It''s very strange, why can Tiger suddenly explode and suppress the group of people under Charlotte Lingling?" "Ok." Without much words, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" just nodded, and then secretly looked forward to it, expecting Chu Yi to explain to him a little bit. of course. The white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" knew very well that Chu Yi explained that the chance of Tiger''s sudden eruption was basically zero. The white-robed people in the "Balance Teaching" thought that Tiger was a member of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. As the captain, "Sura" was definitely not willing to expose the secrets of his crew. unfortunately. The white-robed man from "Balanced Teaching" was wrong. For some reason, Chu Yi just wanted to summarize the gains of Tiger after the breakthrough, so under the secret expectation of the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi smiled and said: "The reason for the sudden eruption of Tiger is actually very simple. It is nothing more than that Tiger broke through the magic barrier in his heart. Well...In general, we should start talking about Tiger being captured by the Dragonites and becoming a slave to the Dragonites. Right." "Tiger and I used to be slaves to the Sky Dragon people. Presumably, you knew the huge power hidden in the sea a long time ago?" Listening to Chu Yi''s question, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" silently nodded, and Doflamingo was also an undeniable appearance. Obviously they all knew Chu Yi and Tiger''s dark history very well. In the "Balanced" white-robed man and Doflamingo all acquiesced, Chu Yi continued: "It is not shameful to be a slave to the Tianlong people. What really makes me feel shameful is that Tiger became After the slave of the Tianlong people, it seemed to have lost the passion of the past, and slowly fell into silence." "In addition to my various actions since my debut, Tiger, who has been with me growing up, naturally has a different heart." "I remember that..." "Whether it''s the Navy, or your "Balanced Teacher", or you, Doflamingo, have thought of catching Tiger''s strange psychology and provoking the relationship between Tiger and me?" As he said, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, but the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" changed the subject in time and asked, "That is to say..."Sura", "That''s it." Slowly, his gaze shifted from the body of the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching", Doflamingo, to the battlefield where Tiger and Keli were clashing, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and then he was like a self-summary. "Balance teaches" the white-robed man, Doflamingo explained: "In the final analysis, Tiger¡¯s demon is not self-confident. After becoming a slave to the Tianlong people, Tiger lost his confidence and thought that he could not defeat the Tianlong people. ." "Wait until I solve the troubles of the Tianlongren?" "Tiger''s lack of self-confidence is sick again. He has no self-confidence to surpass me, and no self-confidence to prove his usefulness. These are all the magical obstacles in Tiger''s heart." "And just now... Tiger did a great job!" "He finally broke through the barrier and found himself, knowing that he is the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger, not just an ordinary crew member of the "Killing" Pirate Group." "As for breaking through the magic barrier, what is Tiger''s most intuitive improvement..." "That''s Tiger''s control of power!" Ok? Control of power? Because Chu Yi explained this, he didn''t continue to explain. The white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" could not help but frowning slightly while carefully observing the details of Tiger''s confrontation with the Crane frame. And in the observation of details... hiss! Don''t say it! The white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" really noticed the changes in Tiger''s punches, and then he murmured while taking a breath of cold air. "Sure enough, Fischer Tiger, the "adventurer" of your "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, has broken through the control of the power of the heart demon to an incredible level!" "In the past, when the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger made punches, even if it was because of the intensive murloc karate, he grasped his own strength very well, and almost every punch could exhaust every hidden body. A bit of strength. However, after each punch, the power of the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger will naturally disperse, and the direct result of this is his "adventurer" Fisher Tiger''s Fist, there is no way to smash Charlotte Crane''s fruit ability!" "now what?" The "adventurer" Fisher Tiger of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group turned out to be able to concentrate all the power flawlessly on a single "point". This power burst out, Charlotte K. It¡¯s hard to resist the biscuit fruit ability of the force!" "That "Sura"...you think I''m right?" Is the power completely concentrated on one "point"? Ok. Your summary is pretty good! There was a faint smile on his face. It was obvious that although Chu Yi had understood the changes of Tiger after the breakthrough, Chu Yi could not figure out the details of the changes after the breakthrough. Now with the explanation of the "Balanced Teaching" Baipao, Chu Yi can finally understand the specific gains after Tiger''s breakthrough, and what the detailed gains were. And if the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" knew that Chu Yi had explained so many for no reason before, it was just for the purpose of mimicking his words... The white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" will probably vomit blood in depression and die! 718 Chapter 124 Victory (Part 2) At this time, regardless of the "Balance Teaching", the white-robed people knowing what they really want, can they be directly vomited by Chu Yiqi, it is said that Tiger''s breakthrough in power control is also very inspiring for Chu Yi. The sea of ??learning is endless. There is no end to practice. Many times, Chu Yi could see the shining places on other people''s bodies, just like the power control that Tiger had realized after breaking through. The skill of breaking the face is very worth learning by Chu Yi. However, after losing the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s talents in some aspects were not as good as before. Because when Chu Yi was able to use his original fruit abilities, when everyone fruit Shura form, he inherited Shura''s horror talent, Chu Yi''s learning ability is very strong, and often when he is fighting against the enemy, he can master the enemy''s ability. Advantage. now what? Without Shura''s instinct, it would be very difficult for Chu Yi to control his cultivation power. Even without the cheating device of Shadow Clone, whether Chu Yi could control Tiger''s power in a short period of time is still unknown. but it does not matter. Tiger''s breakthrough is always an inspiration to Chu Yi. In the future, as long as Chu Yi practices well, she can use Tiger''s understanding of power sooner or later. Let''s talk about Tiger. After comprehending the power control skills with a little bit of power, Tiger, in the elite aspect of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, is quite a bit of a god against the gods, and the Buddha blocks the posture of killing the Buddha! Almost from the control of Tiger''s power, after smashing the cracker fruit ability of the cracker with a bit of a face, several elites under "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" lost their combat ability. The only pity is that after Tiger lost the combat ability of the elites under Charlotte Lingling, there was no chance of making up the knife. After all, in addition to dealing with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s elite, Tiger also needs to deal with a very powerful enemy, that is "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s son! Charlotte Crane! "It''s amazing!" "It''s amazing!" "Unexpectedly, the people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group performed so unexpectedly. It was just an "adventurer" Fisher Tiger, originally an existence that didn''t pose any threat to me at all. Can you start a comeback against the wind?" "Very well, the more I meet an opponent like you, the more exciting it makes me!" "Aren''t you "adventurer" Fisher Tiger ready to challenge me?" "No problem, let me see if you can beat me!" Watching Tiger approaching him a little bit, staring at him as he confronted countless "aunts" Charlotte Lingling''s elite, a faint smile was raised at the corner of Keli''s mouth, even when he turned towards the rest. "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling''s elite roared: "You all get out of me!" "This "adventurer" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, let me solve it alone!" "you alone?" Hearing the roar of Crane, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "With you alone, I am afraid it is impossible to defeat me!" "Navy Six..." "shave!" Whoosh! In a sneer, Tiger turned out to use one of the "six navy styles" "shave". When Chu Yi wanted to teach Tiger, Tiger had never been willing to practice the "shave"! Obviously, the use of "shave" in front of the Crane frame at this time is equivalent to another improvement of Tiger. He finally did not stubbornly use Murloc Karate to fight alone, but began to integrate various powerful physical skills in Pirate World, and began to create a stronger Murloc Karate! As for why Tiger, who has not practiced "Navy Six Forms", can instantly master the use of "shave"... Chu Yi''s explanation is that Tiger''s foundation is too solid. Many physical skills in Pirate World, if Tiger wants to master, basically can master it in minutes. Especially when the power is controlled to the smallest degree, the "Navy Six Types" without too much difficulty can instantly turn into a brand new physical skill that Tiger can master! Then, with a "shave" to make up for the weak situation of Murloc Karate, only a "swish" sound, Tiger''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Kelijia. Then... "Tang grass tile punches!" "Boom!" Combining Chu Yi''s murloc karate skills, Tiger came to Kelijia, and without any hesitation, a "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" blasted out. And in the next second, when the "Tang grass tile shakes fist" in the Keli frame, Chu Yi who was watching the battle from a distance, the "Balance Teaching" white-robed man, could clearly see the biscuit armor on the Keli frame. Grid''s "Tang Cao Wa Shaking Fist" broke there. of course. The biscuit armor that Tiger smashed with the "Tang Cao Wa Shaking Fist" was just a "point". But it is precisely because of the crushing of that "point" that Tiger''s "Tangcaowa Zhenquan" punching force can penetrate directly into the body of the Crane Frame, causing damage to the internal organs that the Crane Frame cannot protect. But in Taige''s mind, the smooth hit of this "Tang Cao Wa Zhenquan" was enough to severely damage the crack... "Ok?" Suddenly! Seeing that inside the biscuit armor in front of you, there was actually a real body without a scaffold. Tiger was slightly tightening his pupils, and at the same time he felt a bit bad! "It''s a pity, it''s just a fake." The bitterness that came out of Tiger''s heart will soon become reality. The reason is that when Tiger used the "Tangcaowa Zhenquan" to hit the Keli frame, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self. He already found that the punch in the punch was only a fake body. . Moreover, Klecha is very smart, he knows how to win easily. Therefore, at the moment of creating a fake body, the Creeper used the ability of the biscuit fruit to create countless biscuit soldiers. If Tiger wants to find the main body of the cracker in these biscuit soldiers, it is completely impossible. After all, Tiger¡¯s previous injuries are already very serious. At this time, Tiger wants to beat the cracker and so on. "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling''s elite, not to mention other things, just say that there is no way to keep up with physical fitness. But knowing that he was about to lose his first gambling fight with the "Balanced" white-robed man, Chu Yi did not have any strange emotions, because Chu Yi felt enough. Tiger''s ability to break through and defeat himself in an elite confrontation with "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" is already a victory for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to Chu Yi now whether the gambling fight with the "Balanced" white-robed man wins. Anyway... After Chu Yi lost a gambling fight, there are still two gambling fights to support his comeback, right? 719 Chapter 125: Endgame The ending of Tiger... It can be said that it was in Chu Yi''s expectations, but also outside of Chu Yi''s expectations. Chu Yi originally thought that in terms of Tiger¡¯s physical condition, it would be very difficult for him to solve the ability of biscuit fruit. He wanted to solve the elites of the other "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. It is completely impossible. Who thinks, just when Tiger''s physical strength is about to dry up... "Om!" Tiger has always maintained a domineering look and feel, and suddenly a strange breath broke out! Next second... "Wow!" Chu Yi saw that Tiger quickly disappeared in place, using one of the "Navy Six Types" "Shave", and quickly appeared in front of the Crane! You know, the main body of the cracker is hidden among countless biscuit soldiers. With Tiger''s original knowledge and domineering accomplishments, it is also impossible for him to find the main body of the cracker. However, it was such an unexpected thing that appeared to Tiger. In an instant, Tiger not only quickly locked the body of the cradle, but immediately after rushing to the front of the cradle, Tiger did not even retain the slightest use of the time mystery and slowed down the time around the cradle. Elapsed speed. The mystery of time appears! Tiger, who had only had a burst time of just one second, had enough time to deal with the crackle frame. With sufficient time, Tiger''s physical stamina was the only obstacle to his victory over Crane Frame.However, in the end Tiger still defeated himself, because he was overdrawing his stamina, and he quickly landed on Creeper''s body, first smashed the biscuit armor on Creeper''s body, and then directly hit it. Craig fell into a coma and lost the ability to fight! but... When Crane was seriously injured and unconscious, Tiger couldn''t support it. In the heavy breathing, the time around Tiger still passed slowly, but when his gaze shifted to the elites of the other "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, a wry smile was inevitably raised from the corner of Tiger''s mouth. "The limit..." "It''s really the limit." "Although it is a kind of self-breakthrough to solve the only guy I want to defeat, it is a pity that I still can''t satisfy the kid, I am still..." "Failed to defeat these elites from "aunt" Charlotte Lingling." "Little devil, the rest of the game may...may be handed over to you, because I... really run out of strength!" Puff... His thoughts suddenly became blurred. When the wry smile still hung on Tiger¡¯s face, the exhaustion of overdraft came in, and it made Tiger slammed on the deck, and the time he had previously cast was mysterious. It was with his coma that he was relieved naturally. However, when Tiger was in a coma, the elite of these "aunts" Charlotte Lingling did not directly step forward to harvest Tiger''s life. why? Because it was so shocking! Obviously Taige has already shown the limit, and it seems that it only takes a punch to knock down. But just this one trick was enough to overwhelm the murloc, who turned out to be completely injured, and solved the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s very respected son, Charlotte, the biscuit fruit ability. ¡¤Crack frame, such a situation is really unprecedented, so the moment Tiger fell on the deck, these "aunts" Charlotte Lingling''s elite did not even have the courage to directly solve Tiger. They were afraid that Tiger would get up again and create a miracle in front of them again! unfortunately. Tiger''s miracle can only be created once, and it is impossible to continue the miracle. After just a few seconds of silence, the elites of these "aunts" Charlotte Lingling had clearly recognized the fact that Tiger had completely lost combat power, and were ready to step forward and take Tiger''s life. But can they have a chance to solve Tiger? answer... It must be negative! Because just the elite of this group of "aunts" Charlotte Lingling, "Tiger, take a good rest." "The endgame you left, I will take care of it!" Upright! Ice Age! "Crack...crack..." Almost at the moment Chu Yi appeared, the extreme cold from the ability of the frozen fruit was enveloped. As the extreme cold dissipated, Chu Yi used the "Ice Age" to clean up the mess left by Tiger. Now, the elite of Charlotte Lingling, the "auntie", including the cracker, were undoubtedly all turned into ice sculptures under Chu Yi''s "Ice Age" and stood on the deck of this pirate ship. Above. And when Chu Yi used a "Ice Age" to immediately clean up the mess... "Om!" Another spatial fluctuation! The white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" apparently appeared in front of Chu Yi with Doflamingo at that time. "This round...how does it count?" "Of course you won." A faint glance at the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi said: "People are gambled to lose. Since we are betting on whether Tiger can solve all the elites under "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", then Tiger is considered to be I defeated Charlotte Kraft, but he failed to get rid of all the elites of "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling. I still lost." "But it doesn''t matter if you lose. Tiger can complete self-breakthrough when fighting these guys. It is a victory for me and the entire "Killing" Pirate Group." "So, let''s start your next round of gambling, let''s talk about what we bet on next!" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" smiled slightly, obviously very satisfied with what Chu Yi gave. At the same time, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" set his sights on the direction of the Chambord Islands, saying: "Since our first round of gambling is based on the "adventurer" fee of your "killing" pirate group Schel Tiger, then our second round of gambling is not as good as using the people of your "killing" pirate group." "On your Chambord Islands, "Sura", a good show is about to be staged." "So let''s take a gamble, whether your "Swordsman" Mihawk of the "Slaying" Pirates can defeat all the kendo masters on the Chambord Islands, what do you think?" "I have no opinion." Chu Yi replied lightly. "It''s okay to have no opinion." A touch of playfulness suddenly appeared in the eyes, and the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" said confidently: "Then the second round of gambling, I will bet on you Miho, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group. K, it¡¯s impossible to defeat all the kendo masters on the Chambord Islands!" 720 Chapter 126 Sword Finger No. 1 (1) Bet on Mihawk to lose? This "balanced teacher" guy is going to give me a game? Taking Mihawk''s world''s No. 1 swordsman as a bet, Chu Yi has no opinion, just "balance teaching" the object of the white-robed man to make chips, which really makes Chu Yi a little puzzled. You know, when Chu Yi fought with Doflamingo, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, and "Beasts" Kaido, the battle of Mihawk on the Chambord Islands continued. What about Mihawk''s record? There is no doubt a complete victory! Moreover, every time he defeated a kendo master, Chu Yi could feel Mihawk''s soul energy personally, becoming more pure than ever.And Mihawk originally cultivated soul kendo, so the soul energy in his body became purer, which means that Mihawk''s kendo attainments were getting stronger! This is a kind of sublimation. Defeating one more kendo master means that Mihawk is getting closer and closer to the throne of kendo. The closer Mihawk is to the world''s No. 1 throne, the stronger Mihawk''s momentum will be. When Mihawk can truly enjoy the title of the world''s number one swordsman, just his share of the world''s No. 1 power will be. It can make countless kendo masters look down! In such a situation, who can say that Mihawk will lose? Even if you want to challenge Mihawk''s kendo masters in the future, there are really a few great swordsmen who are very powerful, but under the general trend, Mihawk''s world number one throne is basically firmly seated! Therefore, if the "balanced teaching" white-robed people bet on Mihawk to win, Chu Yi would understand. I never thought that "balanced teaching" the white-robed people would actually bet on Mihawk to lose, which made Chu Yi a little confused. Up. "What does this "balanced teacher" guy think?" "Could it be that..." "Does he have an afterthought?" It is impossible for the white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" to let Chu Yi win a round, so Chu Yi felt that the white-robed man from the "Balanced Teaching" was afraid that he would have any preparations that could crush Mihawk''s dream of being number one. However, for the time being, the white-robed man who had been "balanced teaching" hadn''t made any moves yet, and Chu Yi could appreciate Mihawk''s kendo performance. Especially when Mihawk''s kendo is getting stronger and stronger, and has faintly surpassed all the kendo masters in Pirate World by one level, Chu Yi wants to see if he can get stronger and stronger from Mihawk. What do you comprehend in his kendo attainments to improve his kendo attainments. In Chu Yi, the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" were all focusing on Mihawk who was fighting on the Chambord Islands. Mihawk, who had the world¡¯s first dream, did not let those attentions. His people are disappointed! "Swish..." The kendo master who solved the challenge in front of him, there are already very few people on the Chambord Islands who can challenge Mihawk. Under Chu Yi¡¯s gaze, there are only three people who can challenge Mihawk and threaten Mihawk on the Chambord Islands at this time. They are all kendo masters hidden in the new world. According to Chu Yi''s knowledge of the original work of The Pirate, these people did not join any forces. of course. Did not join the task force, can only say that it is now. When Mihawk defeated him, Chu Yi thought that these kendo masters hidden in the world would inevitably be recruited by all forces. He said that the navy and the revolutionary army, which are extremely lacking in combat power, must have the idea to fight these. The kendo master is in the bag. And when there were only three kendo masters who could challenge Mihawk, and seeing Mihawk solve the kendo master who challenged him earlier, one of the three strong kendo masters hidden in the new world was pacing. Walked in front of Mihawk! "At the beginning I heard that Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, intended to challenge the world''s kendo masters. I thought it was just a joke. I didn''t expect that your "Swordsman" Mihawk really had that strength. Challenge kendo masters all over the world, you..." "Really strong." "And I have to admit that, in terms of kendo attainments, "but..." "You must be very tired after fighting for a few days?" "If you change to normal times, I will definitely give you a break to see what you look like at your peak." "But the name of the world''s largest swordsman, as a swordsman, everyone wants to get involved, right?" "So don''t blame me..." "Taking advantage of you!" As soon as this person''s voice fell, Chu Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes. Because just when the kendo master''s voice just fell, Chu Yi could see the sword light rising from the sky, and it was enveloped Mihawk''s whole body! fast... What a fast sword! In an instant, the sword light appeared in the sky, and Chu Yi had to admit that this sword master''s sword speed was one of the best in the Pirate World! Moreover, this kendo master''s combat experience is very rich. The sword light from the sky covered Mihawk''s whole body. It seems that he is preparing to use multiple attacks to find Mihawk''s flaws. In fact, he The sword lights that fell out are intertwined, just forcing Mihawk to appear flaws! As long as Mihawk''s flaws were revealed, Chu Yi felt that he would definitely hear a "swish", that was the opportunity for this kendo master to slash the sky! It can be said that this kendo master knew that he would lose in a long-term confrontation with Mihawk, so he desperately wanted to defeat Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman. With such a clever way of fighting, Chu Yi was all amazed in the battle, but Chu Yi did not believe that Mihawk could be defeated by this kendo master. because... Mihawk is too calm! Being calm is maddening! Obviously, the whole body was covered by sword light, and I was replaced by the rest of the kendo masters. Even Chu Yi''s first thought, I am afraid it was to solve the sword light surrounding the sky. Only Mihawk! Mihok, who was about to point his sword at the throne of the world''s largest swordsman, had no intention of avoiding or cracking in the face of the sword light! From beginning to end, Mihawk¡¯s gaze has been fixed on the challenging kendo master in front of him, even if the sword light from this kendo master is about to fall on him, Mihawk¡¯s indifferent eyes are not change! Suppressed by such a terrifying courage, it is undoubtedly that the kendo master in front of Mihawk was a little bit flustered. And a little panic is enough for Mihawk! Then... Suddenly there was a "swish"! Just when many people thought that Mihawk was about to be injured even if he was able to defeat the kendo master who was challenged in front of him under the shroud of the sword light. Suddenly Mihawk disappeared in place. When Mihawk appeared again and returned to everyone''s sight, and slowly closed his eyes, Mihawk murmured with a little regret: "Sorry, you are strong, so..." "I really can''t keep my hands." 721 Chapter 127 Sword Finger No. 1 (Part 2) "One is resolved, only two are left." Regardless of whether Mihawk can stop in time, the kendo master who challenged him before is already a fact, and naturally he can''t get Chu Yi''s attention. As for the remaining two kendo masters... Ok. Mihawk is like a rainbow, how can it be possible to lose? Therefore, when he saw Mihawk''s aura completely suppressing the other two kendo masters, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching", and he was very curious that he could make a difference in this gambling fight. What a trick. Feeling the gaze of Chu Yi, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" slowly turned his head, and actually smiled at Chu Yi: "I said "Sura", do you feel you are determined to win?" "From the time you said we were gambled, I felt I had won." Although he didn''t nod his head to answer, the self-confidence in Chu Yi''s words already showed one thing, that is, you "equilibrium teach" the white-robed people there is no possibility of victory. because... Mihawk is different from Tiger. Since meeting Chu Yi, Tiger has slowly become depressed. This is closely related to the dark history of his servitude as a Tianlongren, and of course it has a certain relationship with Tiger''s character. Mihawk is different. The more powerful he meets his teammates, the stronger Mihawk''s ambition is and the faster he progresses. Maybe one day, when Mihawk truly reaches the peak and can stand out from the crowd, that''s when Mihawk will be silent.Because after losing the goal of chasing, it can not be said that Mihawk has no motivation to move forward. It can only be said that Mihawk has no comparison object, and may be a little slack. And now? Even if he won the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk has not defeated Chu Yi, Shanks, or Whitebeard. He still has a goal to catch up. Therefore, Chu Yi is very optimistic that Mihawk will surpass Leili in the future and become the real second strongest in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. However, looking at Chu Yi''s self-confident appearance, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" smiled mysteriously. Then... "Om!" suddenly! From the "Balance Teaching" white-robed man, there has been a soul fluctuation. When this soul fluctuation slowly disappeared, Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that the second-to-last kendo master was going to challenge Mihawk It has become a little different! The name of this kendo master... Named Louis. He is a kendo master hidden in the new world. Even in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi has never heard of Louis''s name.However, in the kendo circle, Louis¡¯s name is still very loud, because according to rumors, Louis has the sharpest blade in the world! Or to be precise... The route of the sword that Louis walked is the route of the strongest sword! There is nothing in the world that Louis can''t cut. Once in the new world, when Louis faced the White Beard Pirates, "Diamond" Joz''s diamond fruit ability was something that Louis could hardly regret. Even Joz''s diamond fruit ability can be shattered, showing the strength of Louis''s kendo. but... What is that strange feeling in Louis? Why was the aura on Louis suddenly chaotic, and when his aura calmed down, it gave Chu Yi the feeling that Louis was in front of him, not the original Louis? The answer to the puzzle was quickly revealed to Chu Yi in the confrontation between Mihawk and Louis. Especially in the first round of the confrontation between Mihawk and Louis, when Louis showed his unparalleled swordsmanship, and understood why Louis felt different, his pupils suddenly tightened slightly! "really..." "I knew you were going to make a ghost!" The slightly shrunken pupils fell on the body of the white robe of the "Balance Teaching", "Despicable is not mean, isn''t it all written by victors?" The contemptuous smile raised, seeming to mock Chu Yi''s innocence. When turning his head to look at Chu Yi, the "Balance Cult" white-robed man said plainly: "Do you think that when the Tianlong people got the title of "Creator", they won it with integrity?" "It''s not!" "But "Sura", can you see the despicable side of the "Creator" Tianlongren in history?" "It''s also impossible, because history is written by these guys who claim to be the "Creators", so the image of the Tianlong people is tall and brilliant!" "So, even if I use special means to control Louis, retain his combat instincts, and help him master the power of "rules", what can I do?" "As long as I can beat you, "Sura" is enough. As for whether this is fair to your "Swordsman" Mihawk of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, then it''s with me..." "what is the relationship?" After all, the "Balance Teaching" white-robed man slowly gathered a smile on his face, because he needed to be more focused on instilling the power of "rules" for Louis. And what about Louis who is at war with Mihawk? In the first round of his clash with Mihawk, UU read originally mastered the Wushuang Kendo, but he used the mystery of time to deal with Mihawk! For a moment... "Om!" Time flow rate changes! Mastering the mystery of time is equivalent to mastering sufficient time, which is equivalent to being able to make up for your own speed advantage. Louis has a high kendo attainment and a strong sense of sword intent. This is recognized in the Pirate World. However, while mastering Wushuang kendo, Louis has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, his sword is very slow and he often saves. The Wushuang sword light that was smashed by the force could not hit the enemy smoothly. Only when he faces a "clumsy" guy like "Diamond" Joz, can Louis reveal the mystery of his own kendo. If he fights Mihawk, unless Mihawk wants to try Louis''s Wushuang kendo, what does it mean? What kind of mystery, otherwise the sword light that Louis had cut off would definitely not fall on Mihawk. But now? Mastering the mystery of time and controlling the flow of time, even if Louis''s speed is really slow like a tortoise, he has plenty of time to accumulate power! Therefore, looking at his masterpiece, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" looks very proud. Even when he watched Louis cut down the sword in his hand, the white-robed man in the "balanced teaching" who seriously instilled the power of "rules" into Louis was sure that Louis could defeat Mihawk. But can the result of the battle between Mihawk and Louis really proceed like the "Balanced Teaching" white-robed people imagined? Next second... "boom!" Mihawk impressively used his sword to inform the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching"! No matter what conspiracy you use... The number one throne in the world, and only I, Mihawk, can sit on it! 722 Chapter 128 Sword Finger No. 1 (Part 2) Remember [Chinese website] in one second, to provide you with wonderful reading. "Om!" The blade fell, accompanied by a slight tremor. When Mihawk ignored the time mystery that Louis had obtained from the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching", it was only the first time that the sword was released. The trembling rhythm on Mihawk''s blade suddenly shattered the time mystery that Louis had cast. Got there! And the mystery of time is shattered. Even if the mystery of Louis''s time comes from the hands of the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", it will inevitably be traumatized. Even the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching" who instilled the mystery of time into Louis, all went back a few steps at the time when Mihawk broke the mystery of Louis''s time. Obviously, while Mihawk was hitting Louis severely, he was shockingly hurting all the white-robed people in the "Balance Teaching" around Chu Yi. Stealing chickens won''t lose rice. Using this word to describe the "balanced teacher" white-robed man beside Chu Yi could not be more appropriate. Originally thinking of creating some trouble for Mihawk and winning a gambling battle with Chu Yi, the "Balanced Teaching" white-robed man really never expected that Mihawk had the ability to crack the secrets of time early on, so he was Louis instilled the power of "rules" to win, which became a very ridiculous thing. but... Mihawk defeated Louis smoothly, but Chu Yi was a "balanced teacher" white-robed man who felt the same injury. He definitely couldn''t just leave it alone. Because there is one more kendo master who challenged Mihawk. If the "Balanced" white-robed man does not give up, then he must make a fuss about this last challenger. "is not it..." "May I help Mihawk too?" Looking at Mihok on the Chambord Islands, he then solved Louis without a few tricks. Chu Yi''s eyes fell on the last challenger, and the thought about this came to mind. Intelligence of the last challenger. This is information from Xia Qi, and of course information that has just been obtained not long ago. There are too many hidden powerhouses in One Piece World. Otherwise, when Chu Yi watched the original work of The Pirate, how could there be so many Pirate Movies? Failed to collect all the great routes, all the hidden intelligence of the strong in the new world, even the huge forces in the Pirate World, such as the navy, and the revolutionary army, want to obtain the intelligence of all the strong in the Pirate World It''s impossible. Therefore, whether it is Louis who previously challenged Mihawk, or the last kendo master Jem who is about to challenge Mihawk, intelligence sources are very scarce. Had it not been for the "Skynet" created by Chu Yi to have a rudimentary shape, it is estimated that even if Xia Qi wanted to collect their intelligence, there would be no intelligence source! Let''s talk about Jem. This is a kendo master hidden in the new world. Judging from his kendo attainments, he even surpassed Louis, who previously challenged Mihawk. why would you said this? Because hidden in the new world, there is a topic that cannot be avoided, and that is the challenge from one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate "White Beard"! Yes! When the pattern of the world began to change, the forces fighting everywhere in the new world, apart from the white beard pirates, were not the pirates of Kaido, the beast, plus the seas of Doflamingo, the clown. Is the thieves most eye-catching? Among the three pirate groups, although the Whitebeard Pirates is relatively low-key, many people are based on the name "Whitebeard" and like to go to the troubles of the Whitebeard Pirates to make a name for themselves. world. Like Louis who challenged Mihawk before, he is a kendo master hidden in the new world, but in order to become famous, Louis took the initiative to challenge the Whitebeard Pirates, and the "Diamond" Joz of the Whitebeard Pirates Confronted. On the other hand, Jim is different. He didn''t have any intention to become famous, but because of an accident he had contact with the White Beard Pirates. Because in the brief contact with the White Beard Pirates, Jem actually had a brief confrontation with the "White Beard" himself. in spite of... At that time, "White Beard" didn''t use all his strength. in spite of... At that time, "White Beard" had no intention of fighting against Jem. However, being able to fight with "White Beard" for a few rounds did not fall in the slightest, and Jim''s kendo attainments were affirmed by many people.Even if it weren''t for Mihawk who threatened to challenge the world''s kendo masters, Jim might be a guest of the navy at this time, and he would be recruited by the navy to join the navy! It was also because Jem himself was very strong, so when Chu Yi stared at Jem who challenged him, the idea that came up in his mind was to help Mihawk, and to interfere with Jem with the mystery of the soul. However, the idea of ??interfering with Jim was only a flash in Chu Yi''s mind. As for the reason? Still need to ask? Chu Yi knew how proud Mihawk was. If he went to weaken Jem to help Mihawk, Mihawk knew that this matter would definitely turn his face with Chu Yi. It was also because of the fear that Mihawk would get angry, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and once again his eyes fell on the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching", and he thought to himself: "Even if this "balanced teacher" guy helps Jem, from the perspective of Mihawk''s hidden strength, Mihawk also has a chance to win." "Of course, if the "Balance Teaching" guy does too much, I don''t mind doing too much." "After all, the guy Jem is very strong, but he wants to survive under the double suppression of me and Mihawk, it is impossible!" At this point, Chu Yi was there quietly watching the clash between Mihawk and Jem, especially when Jem showed extraordinary kendo skills, Chu Yi was even more amazed at Jem¡¯s strength. of. It can be said that the confrontation between Mihawk and Jem was the most difficult confrontation for Mihawk in the process of pointing to the world''s first throne. At this moment, Mihawk''s physical stamina was basically exhausted, coupled with mental exhaustion, making Mihawk''s strength gradually weakened. Where''s Jim? I''ve been watching Mihawk''s battles. From the previous encounters with Mihawk, Jim has not retreated but advanced, and it has become more terrifying than before. But this is the opponent who threatens Mihawk. It is in Mihawk¡¯s exhaustion that the inextricable opponent who is fighting with Mihawk is actually... It turned out that after a few short rounds with Mihawk, he suddenly abandoned his sword and admitted Mihawk''s title of No. 1 in the world! "You are very strong. If you were at your peak, you might be able to defeat me in a few rounds." "and so..." "I admit defeat!" For mobile phone users, please browse m. Reading, a better reading experience. 723 Chapter 129 The Heart of Slaying (Part 1) Without any warning, Jem who challenged Mihawk suddenly gave in. And the moment Jem conceded... The audience was in an uproar! "What? You gave up like that? What a joke!" "Indeed! The joke is a bit big, right? There is a chance to win, so why give up?" "Hey, there is something wrong with your focus? Since the challenger has conceded and there are no more challengers in the follow-up, does that mean... his "Swordsman" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirate Group, that is The world''s number one swordsman!" At this moment, I don¡¯t know who said that Mihawk, who has defeated all the challengers, can be called the world¡¯s number one swordsman. Anyway, when this man¡¯s voice just fell, he was originally noisy and echoed with countless discussions. The sound of the Chambord Islands suddenly became silent! because... That is the number one name in the world! How can anyone dare to call himself the number one in the world in the entire great sea route? At this stage, only Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, has defeated all kendo masters in the world who have come to challenge and can be on the top of the world. Therefore, in addition to the recognized king, Roger One Piece, Mihawk is very likely to be the second to become the number one in the world! The person who enjoys the title of the world''s largest swordsman! And in the silence, when everyone subconsciously believes that Mihok¡¯s is indeed qualified to win the title of the world¡¯s number one, enough to enjoy the title of the world¡¯s largest swordsman, whether it is the previous challenge of Miho The kendo masters of Ke, or the people who came to watch the excitement, the emotions in everyone''s heart are different. Witnessing Mihawk to become the world''s largest swordsman, most people are very excited. After all, there has been no big news in the sea for a long time since the disappearance of "Shura". When Mihawk threatened to challenge the world''s kendo masters, it happened to be the only big news after the disappearance of "Shura". Now, Mihawk has won the title of the world''s largest swordsman when almost everyone is not optimistic. In a sense, Mihawk is the creation of history. , Or the kendo master who came to challenge Mihawk, is a person who has witnessed history with his own eyes. Thinking of being able to brag to his children and grandchildren when I was old, I have witnessed the right path of "Swordsman" Mihawk... Gee! Even if the person who won the title of the world''s No. 1 swordsman was not himself, the corners of the mouths of many people watching unconsciously raised a faint smile. Then, if there is excitement, there must be loss. Many kendo masters who have failed to challenge Mihawk have lost their hearts in words that are hard to describe. As for the others who seem to be envious and jealous of Mihawk, there are of course many people, but in the silent process, no matter what mood these people hold, their eyes are fixed on Mihawk. today... He Mihawk is obviously the only protagonist! However, after officially winning the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk''s mentality is very calm. Obviously he does not think that the recognized name of the world''s largest swordsman is really the world''s number one. Of the great swordsman. Chu Yi, also a master of kendo, still hasn''t challenged himself... With a domineering look and an amazing kendo attainment, the "red-haired" Shanks has not yet challenged him... There are too many masters, Mihawk has not defeated, so he just regarded the recognized name of the world''s largest swordsman as a milestone, and did not take it too seriously. Instead, it was Jem. Ok... Mihawk is very interested. Slowly walked in front of Jem, wanting to know what was the reason for Jem''s surrender, Mihawk looked at Jem in front of him and asked faintly: "Why surrender? You are...feeling that you are taking advantage. ?" "That''s it." There was no loss in his eyes, just looking at Mihawk with envious eyes. Jim nodded and answered Mihawk¡¯s question, then smiled and said: "You have been fighting for days and nights without rest. , Both body and spirit are in a very exhausting period. I came to challenge at this time, and it was originally taking advantage. Therefore, if I failed to solve you within a few moves, it is enough to show that my strength is not as good as you." "not to mention..." "I don''t like someone intervening in my own battle?" As he said, Jim''s gaze drifted slowly into the distance, just in the direction where Chu Yi, the "Balanced Teacher", the white-robed man was, then said: "To be honest, I have no grievances with you. The reason why I want to challenge you is because you want to be the world''s number one swordsman." "Well...you don''t need to explain this. Maybe you didn''t mean to compete for the world''s number one, but you threatened to challenge the world''s kendo masters. In the eyes of us challengers, you just want the world. The first throne." "Since you want the world''s No. 1 throne, we don''t want you to take the world''s No. 1 title smoothly. It is understandable to challenge you. But what if someone wants to get rid of you with my hand? When I challenge you, how about instilling power that does not belong to me?" "As a swordsman, I have my own pride, then I definitely don''t allow others to use my hand or use some shameless means to defeat you!" "Then I give up..." "It''s a reasonable thing, right?" After speaking, Jem smiled and shook his head, and immediately patted the dust on his butt, before leaving the Chambord Islands. At the same time, watching Jem in front of him, Mihok had a faint feeling that his mind was purer than most swordsmen and great swordsmen. Jem, who maintains his pride as a swordsman, is very likely one day in the future. Challenge him again. Moreover, when Jem stood in front of him again, Mihawk felt that Jem was likely to be his difficult enemy to solve, so looking at the back of Jem''s departure, Mihawk looked forward to his return again. The look in front of me. As for the name of the world''s largest swordsman... It''s not Mihawk, he didn''t really mean it. Especially when Mihawk watched Jem leave and recalled what Jem said... "Huh!" Suddenly! Mihawk''s pupils shrank slightly. Then, just when Mihawk''s expression changed and suddenly became extremely cold, he slowly raised his arm, Mihawk suddenly cut off a sword light, and directed at the "Balance Teaching" white-robed man. Rushed directly in the direction of the past! "You came to Chambord Islands to take my life. I don¡¯t blame you. After all, we have a lot of enemies of the "Killing" Pirates. You are the enemy of our "Killing" Pirates. You want to kill me. It''s normal." "But your involvement in a decisive battle between swordsmen is something I don''t allow." "So today..." "I will kill you!" 724 Chapter 130 The Heart of Slaying (Part 2) "call..." "ended." To win the gambling battle, Chu Yi didn''t have any waves in his heart, anyway, Mihawk was sure to win, Chu Yi firmly believed that. However, Mihawk finally won the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Chu Yi was slightly relieved, because after successfully winning the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk''s name could not only The name of replacing "Sura" was shocking Xiao Xiao, and even the farce on the Chambord Islands was over. of course. Before the farce officially ends, Chu Yi still needs to do it. After all, the gambling battle between Chu Yi and the "Balanced Teacher" white-robed man is still not over, and they still need one game to tell the winner. But just as Chu Yi turned around and was about to ask the "Balance Teaching" white-robed man, when he was about to gamble in the third game, suddenly a fierce aura enveloped him, causing Chu Yi''s pupils to shrink slightly. a bit. "Mihawk?" "What are you doing here?" Obviously, when the aggressive aura came over, Chu Yi recognized the master of that aura, and it was Mihawk who had just won the title of the world''s largest swordsman. Chu Yi didn''t quite understand the reason why Mihawk came, so when Mihawk appeared here, Chu Yi asked. Look at Mihawk. When he saw that Chu Yi was actually with the white-robed person of "Balance Cult", his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he immediately asked Xiang Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, why are you here?" "I?" With a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi replied to Mihawk: "If I am not here, who made you feel relieved to accept the challenge on the Chambord Islands?" "Do you know that when you threatened to challenge the masters of kendo from all over the world, there are many Xiaoxiao preparing to fish in troubled waters. Just say Doflamingo in front of you, he is ready to unite with "Beasts" Kaido. "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling came to make trouble. If it weren''t for Tiger and I to fight desperately, it might be because of your mistake that our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group''s territory would have been taken away!" With that, Chu Yi winked at Mihawk, and he showed Mihawk to look at the Tiger lying down beside him. And Mihawk followed Chu Yi''s wink, the moment his eyes fell on Tiger... "Ok?" In the fierce momentum, there was a bit more killing intent. Seeing that Tiger was hurt so badly, Mihawk took a deep breath and calmed down the turmoil in his heart. Then he asked, "Who hurt the Fat Red Murloc like this?" Yo? Does this mean to avenge Tiger? I usually see you quarreling. In fact, your relationship is very good. Am I right? Mihawk! Seeing Mihawk''s angry look, Chu Yi was very emotional, but when it came to avenging Tiger, Chu Yi felt that it was unnecessary. The culprit who injured Tiger into this appearance is basically frozen there by Chu Yi¡¯s "Ice Age". In the future, they will become the nutrients that Chu Yi needs and become Chu Yi¡¯s blood slaves. The evolution of the "Blood Rule Fragments" has made it possible for Chu Yi to naturally not let Mihawk kill them at will. However, the elites under Charlotte Lingling of "Auntie" cannot be handed over to Mihawk, and the white-robed people of "Balanced" can be handled by Mihawk. Especially when Chu Yi asked why Mihawk came, it really was because when Mihawk challenged the other kendo masters, when he went to trouble the "Balanced" white-robed man, he talked with Mihawk in soul communication. In a few words, Chu Yi faced the white-robed man who was taught by "Balanced", and said, "The first two gambling fights were all your rules. Let me make the rules for the last gambling fight. ?" "no problem." Nodded at Chu Yi, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" said, "Then we will bet for the last time, what are you going to bet on?" "Just take you as a bet." Looking at Mihawk, and then at the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi formulated the rules for this gambling fight and said: "Mihawk is very angry, our world''s number one swordsman is very angry. He is very angry. It feels like you shouldn¡¯t intervene in his decisive battle, so Mihawk¡¯s visit this time is actually looking for you, the "balanced teacher" guy, so I hope to take this as a bet to see if you can beat our family¡¯s Mihawk, what do you think?" "Huh? You mean you want me to fight against Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and see the outcome of our gambling fight by the outcome of the final battle? "whatever." Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Yi said very casually: "It''s okay to bet on the outcome of your decisive battle, and you can bet on anything else. If you, a "balanced teacher" guy, really doesn''t have the confidence to beat Mihawk, then look. How about this?" "Our Mihawk has only three moves. If he can hurt you within three moves..." "Then you lose?" Three tricks? Oh, really "fair" gambling! At this moment, I have seen Mihawk¡¯s kendo skills before, let alone Mihawk¡¯s three moves. Even the white-robed people of "Balance" can¡¯t pat their chests and say that they can catch Mihawk without injury. One of the sword moves. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" was ready to shake his head and directly rejected Chu Yi''s proposal. Never thought, before giving the "Balanced Teacher" a chance to refuse, Mihawk stepped forward and said faintly: "You are scared." "afraid?" The white-robed man from the "Balance Teaching" sneered slightly and said: "You should know that the stimulus method is of no use to me." "It''s not a radical approach." Mihawk said faintly: "I know that no one in this world can say that I will take my three moves without getting hurt, so the gambling that Chu Yi requested is not fair at all. You are afraid of losing, so naturally you will not accept such a bet Fight. Because of this, I am going to change the rules a little bit to see if I can beat you within three moves. Do you think this is fair?" "You have the confidence to beat me in three moves?" "Haven''t tried, who knows." Following Chu Yi''s appearance, Mihawk also shrugged and said, "If you no longer have the confidence to take my three tricks without defeat, then I can only ask for a duel with you, anyway today..." "I will kill you!" "This is what I said before I came here!" Seeing that Mihawk''s attitude was so strong, Chu Yi didn''t say anything, anyway, he had confidence in Mihawk. On the contrary, the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", seeing Mihawk look so confident, his heart retreated.However, Mihawk has said it to this point. If he doesn''t take the gambling fight, wouldn''t it be said that he "balanced teaching" no one? So bitterly, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" nodded silently, agreeing to the gambling fight with Mihawk. And at the moment when the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching" agreed, Mihawk''s pupils resembling falcons shrank slightly! "Since you agree, try first..." "My first move!" 725 Chapter 131 The Heart of Slaying (Part 2) "The first sword!" boom! The moment Mihawk was about to make a move, his huge momentum rushed straight into the sky, changing the color of the situation! For an instant, under the realm of seeing God in the void of Chu Yi and shining on himself, he saw Mihawk condensing his sword intent out of thin air, actually condensing his own sword intent into the appearance of a sword blade. Moreover, all the power in Mihawk''s body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. That is to say, the sword that Mihawk was about to cut down would consume all the power in Mihawk''s body. Whether in the eyes of Chu Yi or the Baipao people of "Balance Teaching", his behavior is very stupid. Because everyone thought when Mihawk was about to play the sword, Mihawk had no intention of making the next two moves. He was planning to solve the "Balanced" white-robed man with one move! "impossible..." "It''s impossible for a white-robed person who wants a solution to "balanced teaching"!" Discovering that Mihawk wanted to solve the white-robed man¡¯s intention of "Balanced", Chu Yi''s eyes twitched, and he secretly said: "Not to mention "Balanced", these guys are immortal. Existence means that Mihawk is desperate and wants to score the victory with a single sword. It is impossible." "These "balanced teaching" guys have fewer "rules", there are only four kinds of taboo mystery, soul mystery, space mystery, and time mystery. If you say more, the ghost knows these "balanced teaching" guys. How many "rules" does Mihok have in his hands, if Mihawk wants to kill him with a single sword, the difficulty is simply harder than reaching the sky!" "not to mention..." "These "Balanced" guys are very meticulous in their minds!" "In the gambling contract, the guy who said it was going to be "Balanced" resists Mihawk''s three tricks, but when it''s too hard, the "Balanced" guy is likely to use Doflamingo to block. Sword!" "Mihawk, isn''t it... Is your stamina really not enough to support you to cut three swords, so you are ready to put all your hopes on this sword?" Secretly saying here, Chu Yi could not help but sighed deeply, obviously Chu Yi felt that Mihawk had no hope of winning. And what about the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching"? It can be seen from the look in his eyes that he also didn''t feel that Mihawk''s sword could defeat him. However, since Mihawk was ready to slash this sword, it was impossible for Chu Yi to use the skills of soul communication to go to persuade Mihawk and let him dispel the determination of the victory or defeat with one sword. Because Mihawk must remain "focused"! If Chu Yi''s voice suddenly echoed in Mihawk''s mind, Chu Yi''s words were likely to distract Mihawk, and that would affect the confrontation between Mihawk and the white-robed man of "Balance Cult". Then, just under the silence of Chu Yi and the white-robed people of the "Balanced Teacher", the invisible blade formed by Mihawk''s whole body strength condensed and formed! The invisible blade is silvery white, and the dazzling electric light entwined on it is surprisingly transformed by Mihawk''s domineering armed color. Next second... "Om!" When Mihawk gripped the invisible blade and slashed down, in Chu Yi''s slightly constricted pupils, he could only see the visible mist around him. It was Mihawk who cut down the invisible blade. The moment of natural separation! that is... The sword that Mihawk cut out at this time was the one he used to forcibly split the tangible fog when he was discussing with Huang Yuan! This sword slashed out, how terrifying the power it contained, even Chu Yi couldn''t describe it in words. But Chu Yi knew that when this sword slashed out, all of Mihawk''s hopes were lost. Because the invisible sword light that Mihawk fell out of was already rushing in front of the white-robed man of the "Balanced Cult", Chu Yi could see the strange spatial fluctuations echoed in the white-robed man of the "Balanced Cult". ! That is the meaning of space! Undoubtedly, the idea of ??"Balance Teaching" the white-robed man is very simple, that is, you Mihawk''s sword, since I can''t resist it, then use space transfer to weaken its power. In a sense, the counterattack of the "Balanced Teaching" of the white-robed people is correct. When the Wushuang Jianmang that Mihawk slashed out rushed in front of the white-robed man of "Balanced", Chu Yi saw that the white-robed man of "Balanced" used the space secrets, and suddenly moved Mihawk. The sword light that slashed out. Under the strong transfer of the mystery of space, the sword light that Mihawk slashed out gradually weakened, and that was inevitable. But just when Chu Yi thought that the sword that Mihawk spent all his energy slashing would be when he "balanced teaching" the white-robed people to use the mystery of space, all were transferred away... "boom!" Space collapsed! Mihawk¡¯s strong sword intent has destroyed the spatial mystery of the white-robed man of the "Balanced Cult", so that the power of the sword he had previously slashed was partially accurately hit on the white-robed man of the "Balanced Cult" ! After that, Chu Yi listened to the sounds of "puff", "puff" and "puff". Under the pressure of that unparalleled sword intent, the white-robed man in "Balanced" regressed three steps, even more so from the corner of his mouth. Red blood stains flowed out! That''s right... This white-robed man from the "Balanced Sect" was injured, and the injury was very serious. Otherwise, as the apostle of the "God", how could the "Balanced Sect" allow the white-robed person to regress and damage his image? ? but... What a pity! The previous sword of Mihawk had hurt the white-robed man of the "Balance Cult", but Mihawk was like the unparalleled sword intent that was slashed like before. How many times can he slash it out? In other words, if Mihawk is in good condition at his peak... Ok. Chu Yineng patted his chest and said that Mihawk will definitely be able to eliminate the white-robed man he "balanced" within the three swords. Instead, it is now. Ugh... He sighed deeply and looked at Mihok, who was supporting his body, and Chu Yi sighed, besides sighing. However, in Chu Yi''s sigh, under the surprise gaze of the white-robed man in the "Balance Teaching", the corner of Mihawk''s mouth appeared to be shaky with a faint smile! "It seems that you all think that I have no strength to cut the next two swords, right?" Huh? Could Mihawk still have strength? Suddenly hearing Mihawk say this, Chu Yi, who knew Mihawk''s character very well, had a strange look in his eyes.But just when Chu Yi secretly thought, Mihawk was still able to spare, he never thought that Mihawk was actually using the soul to communicate, establishing a soul communication with Chu Yi! "Sorry, Chu Yi, I might..." "I want to borrow your power!" 726 Chapter 132 "what?" "Mihawk, what do you mean by borrowing my power?" Chu Yi was not very surprised that Mihawk was able to communicate with his soul. After all, starting from getting to know Chu Yi, Mihawk''s skill book meant a bit of a deviation. of course. What kind of kendo Mihawk majored in in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi could no longer explore at this time, and the kendo that Mihawk practiced at this time was undoubtedly the sword of the soul, so he mastered the soul. The mysterious Mihawk was able to comprehend the soul communication, this skill related to the soul, Chu Yi had no surprises. Instead, Mihawk said in the soul communication that he wanted to borrow Chu Yi''s power, which surprised Chu Yi. Ok. Leaving aside Chu Yi, he didn''t understand, how exactly would Mihawk borrow his power, just say that Mihawk took the initiative to ask for help. From Chu Yi''s point of view, this was very shocking! Who is Mihawk? Adhering to the pride of swordsmen, the world''s largest swordsman! Not to mention that Mihawk''s life is not threatened. Even if Mihawk is really facing the dying desperate situation, Chu Yi estimates that it is impossible for the proud Mihawk to ask for help from others. At the moment, Mihawk suddenly asked Chu Yi for help when he was fighting against the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching", which caused Chu Yi to want to step forward to touch Mihawk''s forehead and look at Mihawk. Does the guy have a fever? On the other hand, Mihawk, when Chu Yi listened to him and looked at him with shocked eyes, Mihawk was rather calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in the soul communication: "Why, I asked you to help. Surprised?" "Well, very unexpected." Somewhat amusedly glanced at Mihawk, Chu Yi said: "I always thought that Mihawk would never ask for help from others until you die. I didn''t expect you to ask me for help today. This makes me doubt Are you the Mihawk I know. But it¡¯s okay. You Mihawk finally spoke for a while. From the perspective of our relationship, how could I be hypocritical in front of you?" "Talk about it, Mihawk, what do you need me to help you?" "Is it necessary for me to take action, let''s get rid of that "Balanced" guy together?" With that said, Chu Yi''s gaze was locked on the white-robed man of the "Balance Cult", and even a hint of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. However, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Mihawk glanced at Chu Yi very helplessly. "Chu Yi, do you feel that I am that kind of person?" "Which kind of person?" Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, asking very puzzled. "Forget it, what are you doing so much with you, anyway, you just need to know, I''m going to borrow your power." Without explaining the meaning to Chu Yi, Mihawk stared at the white-robed man in the "Balance Cult" in front of him, and said lightly in the soul communication: "Chu Yi, please bear with me later, I want to..." "it has started!" boom! When Mihawk''s voice just fell, Chu Yi didn''t take Mihawk''s words seriously. The reason was naturally that Chu Yi could not fully understand what Mihawk said before. Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t know how Mihawk would borrow his power, and Mihawk didn''t make it clear, so Chu Yi was very confused. But when Mihawk started to accumulate power for his second sword... "Om!" The soul energy in the body rushed out like a flood of opening gates. Feeling the soul energy in his body, it was rushing into Mihawk''s body in the process of rapid lapse. Chu Yi couldn''t help but glanced at Mihawk in shock. It was obvious that Chu Yi was surprised by Mihawk. Hawke''s ability can actually use the soul energy in his body for his use! How is this going? Why can Mihawk use my soul energy? In amazement, Chu Yi stared at Mihawk very incomprehensibly. At this moment, Mihawk was purely manipulating the soul energy rushing from Chu Yi, as if he felt Chu Yi''s incomprehensible gaze, and then slowed down. Slowly explained for Chu Yi: "Very unexpected, isn''t it?" "In fact, I was also very surprised, Chu Yi, I didn''t expect that the souls between the two of us would have a wonderful connection." "At the beginning, it might be that my cultivation level was not enough, so I just felt that there was something very strange between us, which has been connecting the two of us. After my breakthrough, I finally understood the strange connection between us, which is actually There is a connection between souls, and after discovering this peculiar connection, Chu Yi, I realized that I can borrow some power from you and use it for myself!" "of course." "If it wasn''t for this "Balanced" guy to play tricks with me first, then I might not use your Chu Yi''s power to defeat this "Balanced" guy." "But since he played tricks first, don''t blame me for playing yin with him!" While speaking, Chu Yi could see that Mihawk was purely manipulating his soul energy, and it soon condensed into another invisible blade in Mihawk''s palm. What kind of sword is this? There is no doubt that this is Mihawk''s Soul Sword! Although Mihawk''s body is very exhausted, Mihawk doesn''t need to expend a little effort in the process of manipulating the Soul Sword. The large amount of soul energy that formed the Soul Sword was borrowed by Mihawk from Chu Yi. Therefore, at this time Mihawk only consumed a small amount of soul energy, and soon a soul blade with a length of eight feet floated beside him under the control of Mihawk. And the white-robed people of "Balanced Sect" suddenly saw that Mihawk was actually consuming a huge amount of soul energy and condensing a soul sword. What was it like? Nervous, hesitating... There is even a little bit of fear! Because just from the breath of Mihawk¡¯s soul sword, the white-robed people of "Balanced Sect" felt threatened, and Mihawk¡¯s previous sword had already severely damaged the white-robed "Balanced Sword". So when he saw that Mihawk¡¯s Soul Sword was about to condense and form, the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" couldn''t help but glance at Mihawk nervously, for fear that he might die in Mi by accident. Under Hawke''s Soul Sword. However, if it is said that the white-robed people of the "Balance Teaching" at this time still have some confidence in being able to resist Mihawk''s Soul Sword... That''s in the next second! "boom!" Suddenly, when Chu Yi felt the soul energy in his body fading out at a faster speed, Chu Yi saw Mihawk condense the soul sword floating beside him suddenly into a powerful one. The huge blade that supports the world comes! Such a terrifying soul sword, let alone the "Balanced" white-robed man with a face full of horror, had no confidence to resist it, even Chu Yi, who consumed a lot of soul energy, had a deep glance at this moment. Mihawk glanced at him, then looked at the soul energy that was about to be exhausted, and secretly said: "Forget it, Mihawk, don''t care how much soul energy I consume, as long as..." "Just be happy." 727 Chapter 133 Ten Thousand Swords True love is invincible. In other words, Chu Yi was not willing to spend so much soul energy when confronted with the enemy. However, when Mihawk faced the "Balanced" white-robed man, even though Mihawk spent much of Chu Yi''s soul energy , But when the corners of his mouth twitched and looked at Mihawk''s Condensed Soul Sword, Chu Yi didn''t say a word of heartache. It can be seen that Chu Yi and Mihawk really love! However, to speak of Mihawk''s condensed soul sword, it looks really scary at this time. The shining sword blade floats beside Mihawk, standing in the sky, rushing into the sky, such a terrifying soul sword light makes people look terrifying, if it is cut down, it is easy to estimate Few people in the Pirate World can resist, after all, Mihawk¡¯s Soul Sword hurts the existence of the soul! Except for a few people who specialize in cultivating the mystery of the soul, the soul sword condensed by Mihawk at this time must be the gods blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha. As for those masters who cultivate soul energy... Chu Yi also dared to assert that, except for himself, even those of the "Balance Teaching" couldn''t resist Mihawk''s soul sword condensed at this time. And even if Chu Yi personally went into battle, under Mihawk''s condensed soul sword at this time, he would inevitably receive a devastating blow, even if Chu Yi resisted Mihawk''s condensed soul sword and did not die. It must be peeled off. unfortunately... Such a terrible trick could not become Mihawk''s conventional secret. Because it takes too much soul energy to condense such a terrible soul sword! "One-fifth." "It took one-fifth of my soul energy before Mihawk could condense such a powerful soul sword. If Mihawk condenses with his own soul energy, I am afraid that Mihawk will consume all of his own. Soul energy, it is very difficult to condense a hilt of such a powerful soul sword." "So, Mihawk can only condense such a powerful soul sword when he borrows my soul energy." "The only thing I want to see next is..." "It''s this "Balanced" guy, what tricks can he use to resist Mihawk''s Soul Sword!" Thinking of this, Chu Yi''s face raised a faint smile, because he felt that he was determined to win. Didn¡¯t you say it before? Such a mighty soul sword, even a person whose soul is as strong as Chu Yi, who wants to resist is immortal and has to peel off his skin. If he is a white-robed person who is a "balanced teaching", he wants to resist the rice. Hawk''s Soul Sword is completely impossible, so Chu Yi feels that the best choice for the white-robed person of "Balance Teaching" is to admit defeat. In this way, even if a Doflamingo is paid, the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching" still has a chance to survive, right? But looking at the soul sword that Mihawk had condensed, even though the eyes of the white-robed man of "Balance" showed some hesitation in his eyes, in the end he was still preparing to do his best to take the rice. Hawke''s sword. why? Because the white-robed people of "Balanced Teaching" have some calculations! That''s right. At this moment, even though the "Balance Cult" white-robed man in front of Chu Yi said that he could not cultivate his soul, it was impossible to resist Mihawk''s Soul Sword.However, the white-robed people of the "Balanced Teaching" are never fighting alone. When confronting the enemy, they can use the power of the other "Balanced" white-robed people to fight! When seeing Mihawk condensing such a powerful soul sword, the white-robed people of "Balance Teaching" subconsciously believed that after Mihawk had overdrawn the potential of his body, he began to overdraw the potential of his soul. Therefore, as long as he can resist Mihawk''s sword, the white-robed man he "balanced teaching" will win! So gritted his teeth, in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk, the "Balanced Sect" white-robed man directly borrowed the power of his companions, and suddenly when Mihawk dropped the sword containing the endless soul, he borrowed his companions. His soul energy has shaped a soul shield! Next second... "boom!" The sword of soul falls! Aiming at the direction of the white-robed man of the "Balanced Sect", Mihawk did not hesitate to chop off the soul sword that contained endless power, and immediately became the soul of the "balanced Sect" white-robed person. When the shields collided, a dazzling bright light suddenly burst out, making Chu Yi who was watching the battle squint his eyes slightly. And what is the result of this round of competition between Mihawk and the "Balanced" white-robed man? Ok... After the strong light dissipated, because Chu Yi was protecting the boat, the boat was not damaged, not even a single person on the boat was injured. And Mihawk? Needless to say, if Mihawk who slashed the Soul Sword was injured, then Chu Yi would feel strange. Only the white-robed man of the "Balanced Cult" who resisted Mihawk''s second sword, when the strong light dissipated, Chu Yi saw the distressed "Balanced" white-robed man at a glance. At this moment, this "Balanced" white-robed man is like Mihawk. Just standing there gives people a feeling of crumbling. Obviously, he has resisted Mihawk''s Soul Sword before. The "balance teaches" the limits of the white-robed man. The reason why he was not directly killed by Mihawk was that the white-robed "Balanced Cult" borrowed the soul energy of the rest of his companions. Otherwise, Mihawk would definitely be able to use the previous sword to kill the person in front of him. "Balance teaches" the white robe people to solve it. of course. This sword failed to solve the "Balance Teaching" of the white-robed man. To be honest, Mihawk was quite surprised. Therefore, just when the "Balance Teaching" white-robed figure was like a gambling, borrowing the power of a companion to resist Mihawk''s previous sword, thinking that Mihawk was already unable to cut down the third sword... "Om!" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely again, and Chu Yi used the soul energy in his body to be borrowed by the fellow Mihawk! Then at the moment Mihawk borrowed all of Chu Yi''s soul energy, countless light spots floated around Mihawk, like Mihawk attracted countless fireflies. But Chu Yi, who is proficient in the mysteries of the soul, after the "Balance Teaching" white-robed people caught a glimpse of the countless spots of light, they couldn''t hide the shocked look in their eyes. Because, at this time, the countless light spots floating beside Mihawk, it took only a second, and it turned into the appearance of the soul sword! In other words, in just a few seconds, Mihawk, who borrowed Chu Yi''s soul energy, had condensed tens of thousands of soul swords and floated beside him! "Well, I admit that I underestimated you just now. I didn''t expect you to catch my second sword." "But this third sword, you must not be able to catch it, because a soul sword is not enough to kill you, there are tens of thousands of soul swords..." "It''s enough to kill you!" 728 Chapter 134 Gee... Looking at the tens of thousands of Soul Swords beside Mihawk, Chu Yi had a song that Liang Liang wanted to give to the white-robed man of the "Balance Teaching". That''s right. This time all swords were issued, the white-robed people of "Balanced Cult" must not have a chance to survive. After all, the soul sword that Mihawk had condensed before had already defeated all the cards of "Balanced" white-robed men. Moreover, Chu Yi was able to foresee the death of a white-robed man of "Balance Cult", just when Mihawk''s sword fell. Obviously, Mihawk was able to fulfill his promise to kill, and with the help of Chu Yi, he successfully solved a white-robed man of "Balance Teaching"! But just when Mihawk was about to drop the sword... "Ok?" Suddenly! Chu Yi discovered that spatial fluctuations appeared on the body of the "Balanced Cult" white-robed man. Obviously, he felt that he could not resist Mihawk''s third sword. The "Balanced Cult" white robe man tried to use the space to disappear. Chu Yi, in front of Mihawk. It''s a pity that the idea of ??"Balance teaching" the white-robed man is good. In the end, whether he can escape, really needs to see what Chu Yi and Mihawk mean. Therefore, when the "Balance Teaching" white-robed people wanted to use the space mystery to escape, the same strong space fluctuations rose up first. There is no doubt that Chu Yi cast the space mystery to blockade when Mihawk was about to drop the sword." "Balance taught" the footsteps of the white-robed man to flee and let him fulfill his bet against Mihawk''s third sword. And Mihawk? Although he didn''t have much communication with Chu Yi, when Chu Yi used the space mysteriously to seal the surrounding space, he controlled the sword of tens of thousands of souls and fell together! All swords are sent together! The effect is amazing! Tens of thousands of Soul Swords, under the control of Mihawk, formed an inescapable sword formation, and instantly blocked all escape routes for the white-robed people of the "Balance Cult".If the "Balance Cult" white-robed people did not gather the soul energy of the other companions to resist Mihawk''s previous sword, it may be that the "Balance Cult" white-robed people are under the control of Mihawk at this time, and it will be a little bit back. There is some possibility of surviving. But there is no if in this world. After all, the "Balance Cult" white-robed people previously used the power of other companions to resist the second sword of the "Balance Cult" white-robed people is a fact that cannot be changed. Therefore, when the ten thousand swords controlled by Mihawk only cost a few hundred, the body and soul of the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" were completely wiped out under Mihawk''s Soul Sword! More importantly... When the body and soul of the white-robed man of "Balanced Teaching" were all annihilated, Chu Yi noticed a strange energy in the body of the "Balanced" white-robed man. His body and soul were destroyed together! "this is..." "died?" It has long been known that these "Balanced" guys have the ability to immortal, so when Mihawk said that he would kill the "Balanced" white-robed man in front of him, Chu Yi only felt that Mihawk could kill the person in front of him. The "Balance Cult" white-robed man was killed only once, but it could not be completely eliminated. Unexpectedly, Mihawk¡¯s Soul Sword was so wonderful. His Soul Sword now not only killed the white-robed man of the "Balanced" in front of him once, but also killed the white-robed man of the "Balanced". The robe is completely wiped out! However, Mihok completely killed a white-robed man of "Balance Teaching". In general, there were more disadvantages, not many benefits. Because Chu Yi knew the dominance of the "Balanced Sect", he understood that Mihawk completely killed a white-robed man of the "Balanced Sect", and after he was a high-ranking white-robed person in the "Balanced Sect." Hawke is like himself, and has forged an unresolvable feud with the "Balance Cult"! But Chu Yi believed that even if Mihawk knew the news of his death feud with the "Balanced Cult", it was estimated that Mihawk would never take it to heart. really. Just after the white robe of "Balance Teaching" died, Mihawk, exhausted all his energy, slumped on the deck of this ship, "trouble?" Mihawk raised his head and looked at Chu Yi, asking as if confused: "What are you talking about?" "Of course these guys from "Balanced"." Chu Yi said: "These "Balanced" guys are actually very difficult to kill. In a sense, each of them is an immortal existence. And just now, this "Balanced" guy may It¡¯s because the hole cards are exhausted, and it¡¯s more likely that your condensed soul sword is too strong, so the "Balanced" guy you killed has no possibility of resurrection, that is to say, you and "Balanced" He has already forged a feud." "So in the future, if you wander in the sea, you are very likely to encounter the revenge of the "Balance". Although I know you are not afraid of any challenges, these "Balance" guys..." "Can you be more careful, or be careful, you know?" Listening to Chu Yi''s instructions, maybe Mihawk was really tired, so he just nodded silently without saying anything in front of Chu Yi. After staying silent for a long time, Mihawk seemed to have thought of something before he looked at Chu Yi again and said, "You are coming back this time because of me, right?" "Well, of course it''s because of you!" He turned his lips helplessly, Chu Yi smiled bitterly and said, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I should be in the new world now!" "New world? What are you going to do in the new world?" "My strength has weakened. Of course, I am going to travel to the new world and regain the lost power." "That''s a coincidence. Recently, I also have the idea of ??going to the new world and want to stay there for a while. "What? Are you going to the new world too?" Suddenly hearing the news that Mihawk said he was going to the New World, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and advised Mihawk: "Mihawk, not long after you just got into trouble, the sphere of influence of our "Killing" Pirate Group is still a bit turbulent. Well, so if you go to the new world now, who will solve the troubles of our "Slaying" Pirate Group?" "Actually... this is where I am a little hesitant." Slowly looking into the distance, Mihawk said calmly: "Without the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, my idea of ??challenging all kendo masters in the world cannot be realized. But the challenge is clear. All kendo masters, after being called by those guys as the world''s largest swordsman, it was precisely the "Killing" Pirate Group that restricted my progress." "This..." "Is it a burden?" As he said, Mihawk''s face was a rare wry smile. Just when the bitter smile disappeared, Mihawk, who got up from the deck of this ship, continued to say faintly: "Forget it, let''s put the idea of ??going to the new world aside for now." "Next time I travel to the new world, I will put it in..." "You will be fine when Chu Yi comes back!" 729 Chapter 135 Goodwill (Part 1) "Sorry, but..." "Thanks a lot." Unlike many people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Mihawk is a pure dream chaser. His dream is to become the world''s most powerful swordsman and pursue his own swordsmanship. Therefore, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group may be a place to realize their dreams for others, but Mihawk has become a burden here. The burden that hinders Mihawk from pursuing his dreams. However, if Chu Yi needed to recover his strength, he had to hunt outside. If the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group did not have the pillar of "Sura", it would have to let the world''s largest swordsman come and take the seat. Because of this, when Chu Yi realized that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was hindering Mihawk''s progress, a migratory smile appeared on his face, and Chu Yi said "sorry" to Mihawk. And Mihawk was able to temporarily give up his dream for Chu Yi and the Pirate Group to "kill the sky", and prepare to go to the new world when Chu Yi could officially return. Such an approach undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel warm. Therefore, after the "sorry", there is the "thank you". Then, the gambling battle with the white-robed man of "Balanced" was over, Mihawk won the title of the world''s number one swordsman, and the farce on the Chambord Islands was about to end perfectly, and Chu Yi was about to deal with the rest Thing. First of all. What Chu Yi had to deal with was the elite group of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling! The use of "fragments of the law of blood" into "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s elite blood, this is what Chu Yi must do, no matter the reason is that Chu Yi wants to penetrate "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s influence, Or to restore strength, Chu Yi''s first thing to do is to transform all the elites of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling into his own blood slaves. This is well done. Don¡¯t look at Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy being consumed by Mihawk, but all the elites under "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling are basically under the ice of Chu Yi''s frozen fruit, so Chu Yi only slightly recovered afterwards. Some soul energy is nothing more than a move to eliminate all the elites of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling on this ship, turning them into their own blood slaves. And when Chu Yi set about dealing with the elite of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Mihawk inadvertently caught a glimpse of Chu Yi''s method of creating blood slaves, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly! "Is this... the mystery of the soul that Chu Yi often talks about?" "No... this is not entirely the mystery of the soul, but a more mysterious power than the mystery of the soul!" "It''s really amazing. Using the power of the soul and the power of a certain blood, Chu Yi can actually turn these very powerful guys into his own servants. It seems that Chu Yi has mastered it during the time he left the Chambord Islands. The new ability is still very useful, at least after Chu Yi has controlled these guys, our enemy will have a headache." "and..." Secretly, Mihawk watched Chu Yi repeatedly use blood slave methods to control the elite of "aunt Charlotte Lingling", suddenly it was like Chu Yi''s feeling when he watched Tiger break through. Some understanding. Presumably in the future, after Mihawk has fully understood Chu Yi''s use of blood slaves, his soul sword will become more urgent and powerful! It was only at this time that Chu Yi did not realize that he was using blood slave methods. He actually gave Mihawk some inspiration, because after dealing with the elite of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on On Doflamingo''s body. Obviously. The second thing Chu Yi had to deal with was something related to Doflamingo! At the same time, under the taboo of "Akadog No. 1", although Doflamingo lost the power to survive, but Chu Yi''s eyes were projected, Doflamingo was in the first place. Time is felt. but... When his eyes collided with those projected by Chu Yi, Doflamingo was scared. He was afraid that Chu Yi would not only kill himself, but also use that evil means to control himself. Thinking of the future, he was about to become Chu Yi''s puppet, a chess piece that could not be resisted no matter what Chu Yi manipulated, the feeling of fear spread in Doflamingo''s heart. Who would think that when Doflamingo was so terrified that he did not dare to face Chu Yi, Chu Yi suddenly smiled and said to Doflamingo, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "Why... why?" Although when Chu Yi said this, Doflamingo didn''t believe that Chu Yi could let him go, but the words that Chu Yi said earlier seemed to make Doflamingo in despair gain With a little hope, so even if Doflamingo didn''t believe that Chu Yi could let him go, in fact there was still a trace of luck hidden in his heart, desperately hoping that what Chu Yi said was true. And what about Chu Yi? Hearing Doflamingo''s question, Chu Yi shook his head and smiled, and said: "Doflamingo, in fact, there is no conflict of interest between us. The reason why we were hostile before was entirely because you were ignorant of current affairs. For this reason. If you and the Navy have not cooperated that many times, I am afraid that the confrontation between us will at least be postponed until the "Killing" Pirates enter the new world? How long will it be?" "It''s a pity that you didn''t see the situation clearly. You always wanted to borrow the power of the navy, or the "Beast" Kaido, and the power of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" against me. You don''t feel that this is completely deadly. Behavior?" "Well, it doesn''t make any sense to say that, just say I let you go." "Doflamingo, if you are willing not to oppose me in the future, and are willing to help me against the navy, "Beasts" Kaido and others, then I will let you go. Are you optimistic?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Doflamingo took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and was about to say "good" to Chu Yi. But before Doflamingo speaks... "Wow!" Chu Yi''s figure flashed by Doflamingo''s side, and then I saw Mihawk who had been next to Chu Yi. When Chu Yi flashed to Flamingo''s side, Doflamingo''s head was already It is separated from the body. Immediately after. Seeing Doflamingo''s fallen corpse in a pool of blood, Mihawk was silent for a few seconds and asked: "So...Did you just lie to Doflamingo that guy?" "Like him? How could it be possible!" Shrugging casually, he stepped forward to turn the dead Doflamingo into a blood slave. Before turning Doflamingo into a blood slave, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk very innocently, and said faintly: "Actually, I just gave Doflamingo a chance, but he didn''t grasp it. ,Right?" 730 Chapter 136 Goodwill (Part 2) Is that an opportunity? Forget it, if you say it is an opportunity, then it is an opportunity! Lazy and Chu Yi argued with Chu Yi, anyway, for Mihawk, keeping Doflamingo is useless, so Chu Yi can kill Doflamingo resolutely, and it would be considered as one in Mihawk. Good choice. And Chu Yi wanted to turn Doflamingo into a blood slave, but it actually didn''t take much effort. However, when Doflamingo was successfully transformed into a blood slave, and his blood was absorbed by the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi suddenly frowned slightly. Because, after the "Blood Rule Fragment" absorbed Doflamingo''s blood, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the "Blood Rule Fragment" needed to evolve, and it seemed to have increased a lot. In the beginning, the "fragment of the law of blood" was relatively easy to satisfy. At that time, at least Chu Yi allowed it to blend into the blood of the top powerhouses in each sea area, and the power feedback from the "rule of blood fragments" could make Chu Yi clearly feel. However, since the last time the "Blood Rule Fragment" had a "qualitative" change, Chu Yi found that the "Blood Rule Fragment" had a much greater appetite, and the essence and blood of several top experts in the sea seemed to be insufficient. Fragments of the law of blood" are the same. Just like at this moment, how many blood slaves did Chu Yi get to evolve the "fragment of the law of blood"? Doflamingo, who had just become a blood slave, didn''t count, and said that the elite group of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling had only made a little progress in the "fragment of the law of blood". At this rate of evolution, if the "fragment of the law of blood" is to evolve into the real "rule," isn''t Chu Yi going to kill all the strong in the Pirate World? "Fortunately, when I was about to regain strength, I was not prepared to rely entirely on "Blood Rule Fragments". Otherwise, as my appetite for "Blood Law Fragments" grew, I might not be able to satisfy "Blood Rule Fragments" gradually. The normal demand for ¡°rule fragments¡± has caused the ¡°rule fragments of blood¡± to begin to counterattack." "Moreover, for the time being, I can''t give up the "Rules of Blood Fragment", so after I leave the Chambord Islands, I will first integrate Doflamingo''s influence a bit, and then go to the "Beast" Kai Make more trouble with "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling." "You know, among the elites under Doflamingo, there are many who are the top powerhouses in the sea. I only know a little about the situation with Kaido "Beasts", so I can''t conclude that "Beasts" Kai How many top powerhouses there are in the waters, on the contrary, it is "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, tusk tusk..." "It is estimated that her children alone will be enough for the "fragment of the law of blood" to make another "qualitative" change." "I hope that when I have annexed the influence of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, "The Fragment of the Law of Blood" can give me some more surprises!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Tiger, and that was the last thing that Chu Yi needed to deal with. In the previous battle with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Tiger performed very well and broke through himself. But after this battle, Tiger¡¯s injuries can be described as very serious. Although these injuries are said to be Not enough to be fatal, but if Tiger slowly recovers by relying on his own resilience, it will take a few months before Tiger can fully recover. Therefore, when his gaze fell on Tiger, Chu Yi''s first thought was to find a good doctor, so that Tiger could recover as soon as possible. And not to mention the problem of allowing Tiger to quickly recover from his injuries, in fact, the "Killing" Pirate Group also needs an excellent doctor. At the beginning, Chu Yi was able to gain power from the Shura Golem, and he had the power of "Resurrection Qingyan". It''s better to say something. If the people in the "Slaying" Pirate Group were injured, Chu Yi casually used "Resurrection Qingyan "It can be cured. But now? It''s a break with the Shura Golem, But when Chu Yi was about to talk to Mihawk, he was about to hand over the search for a reliable doctor to Mihawk who stayed in the Chambord Islands... "Om!" Suddenly! Feeling a strange power suddenly appearing in his body, Chu Yi then just glanced at Tiger. The brilliant cyan flame burned on Tiger¡¯s body in an instant, helping him to take all the injuries he had suffered before. Healed! "this is..." "The Shura Golem?" Obviously, Chu Yi could not mistake the appearance of "Resurrection Qingyan", after all, that was once one of Chu Yi''s abilities. So at this moment, he suddenly unconsciously used "Resurrection Qingyan" at Tiger to heal his injuries. Chu Yi was very surprised. After all, his break with the Shura Golem was a fact. As a result, Chu Yi didn''t expect that the Shura Golem could be so kind to restore his ability to "resurrect Qingyan" to help Tiger heal his injuries. At the same time, Mihawk saw Chu Yi use the power of "Resurrection Qingyan", and his pupils shrank slightly. what''s the situation? Didn''t Chu Yi say that he had lost part of his power, and it was the moment when he needed to regain his part of his power? why... Why can Chu Yi''s original ability still be used? Undoubtedly, the reason why Mihawk was surprised at Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Qingyan" power at this time was because Mihawk had faintly guessed what was the part of Chu Yi''s lost power. That said, since the return of Chu Yi, Mihawk has not seen Chu Yi use the signature "Shen Luo Tianzheng", "Vanxiang Tianying" and other abilities, so Mihawk can faintly guess the appearance of Chu Yi''s body. The problem is also very normal.And when he saw that Chu Yi could use "Resurrection Qingyan" to heal Tiger''s injury, Mihawk was very curious about the power that Chu Yi lost and what was the power that was still preserved. Then, looking at Chu Yi with questioning eyes, Mihawk obviously wanted an answer from Chu Yi. When he felt Mihawk¡¯s projected gaze, Chu Yi, who looked very unnatural, took a deep breath and said: ¡°Mihawk, I actually know your guess, so I¡¯m not in front of you I need to hide something. That''s right, I have indeed lost some of my previous abilities. The only remaining abilities are just some of the original ones." "However, this is Tiger''s ability to "resurrect Qingyan" to treat injuries. I did lose it not long ago." "The reason why I can use the "Resurrection Qingyan" ability to treat Tiger''s injuries, maybe..." "Maybe the guy who took my power away, show me a little kindness!" 731 Chapter 137 Sea Ambush (Part 1) "bona fide?" Listening to Chu Yi''s explanation, Mihawk frowned and said, "Occasional kindness does not mean anything, because when some people cast malicious intent, it actually means you have no turning back." "So Chu Yi, you have to strengthen your beliefs and don''t be moved by a little kindness, otherwise you may..." "There is no turning back!" With that said, Mihawk''s gaze shifted to the direction of the Chambord Islands, and then he asked: "Are you going back to meet with you? Everyone doesn''t say anything, they still miss you very much." After Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi''s silence was exchanged. Everyone misses themselves so much, why don''t you miss life on the Chambord Islands? However, as Mihawk said, after Chu Yi and the Shura Golem broke, the two had no turning back.Therefore, to improve his strength as much as possible is what Chu Yi must do right now. After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi said to Mihawk: "Forget it, I won''t go back this time, Mihawk, please go back and ask everyone for me." "Well, no problem." Picking up Tiger, who was healed, at random, Mihawk smiled suddenly: "Then when you come back next time, we will have a good discussion and see if I can be called the world''s largest swordsman. Right!" "okay!" Smiling and looking at Mihok''s departure with Tiger. When Mihawk had already taken Tiger to return to the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi first relieved everyone on the ship from freezing, and then it was just a thought. The top powerhouses in countless sea areas gathered here. On a boat. These powerhouses come from different forces, some are under Doflamingo, and more are "Beasts" Kaido, and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling. That''s right. This is what Chu Yi gained from returning to the "Slaying" Pirate Group this time, and it is also the power he can use to subvert the entire world in the future. In this return, Doflamingo¡¯s power was basically abolished, because it was not just some of the cadres that Doflamingo relied on, who were made into his own blood slaves by Chu Yi, even Doflamingo himself Didn''t escape from the devil''s claws and became a member of Chu Yi''s blood slave army. After this, Doflamingo''s forces still have room to deal with Chu Yi? Certainly not! As for "Beast" Kaido, what happened to "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling... Actually it''s almost the same as Doflamingo. Smoothly transformed Jack, one of the "three major disasters", "Drought", and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s son Charlotte Klej into his blood slave. Chu Yi is equivalent to a smooth infiltration With the influence of "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, there is basically no way to conceal Chu Yi what they want to do in the future. However, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" are the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, and they still need to be handled carefully by Chu Yi. Instead, it was Doflamingo. The remaining elites under his command are the rations in Chu Yi''s eyes. Now that the farce on the Chambord Islands is over, if Chu Yi doesn''t go to harvest the rest of his victory, he is a bit sorry for Doflamingo who has become a blood slave. And to incorporate Doflamingo''s power, Chu Yi is bound to have no way to go with the blood slave Zefa. Then, first ordered the summoned blood slave Zefa to act in accordance with his usual habits and by the way inquire about the navy''s movements.Immediately after Chu Yi had arranged Zefa, he ordered Jack "Drought" and Charlotte Keli had a unified caliber, and went back to report to "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte. ¡¤Lingling and the others were defeated, they will still be in the "Beast" Kaido, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s commander while lurking while collecting intelligence. Thus, The task that Chu Yi needed to complete later was to follow Doflamingo back to their territory, and using blood slaves to collect Doflamingo''s elite. So where is Doflamingo''s territory at this moment? It is Dressrosa! Obviously, although Doflamingo did not completely rule the kingdom of the new world like in the original Pirate book, in Doflamingo¡¯s plan, the occupation of Doflamingo was the plan. A very important link in the game, so the plan to occupy Dresrosa has been secretly executed early. It is estimated that if it weren''t for being able to go to the territory of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to see if there is any advantage that can be taken, Dresrosa would have fallen into the hands of Chu Yi at this time. But fortunately, Chu Yi solved Doflamingo, so that the nightmare of Dresrosa in the original Pirate book would not appear here. It¡¯s just that Doflamingo¡¯s harmful "Dark Empire" is still necessary. After all, Doflamingo''s "Dark Empire" is a very important part of Chu Yi''s plan, so even Dover Langming became Chu Yi''s blood slave. The "Dark Empire" would still exist as before, but Chu Yi would definitely cancel the slave trade inside, because that was the bottom line in Chu Yi''s heart. "call..." "I''m entering a new world again. I hope that there will be no accidents on the way back with Doflamingo and the others to Dres Rosa!" After solving all the things on hand, Chu Yi glanced at the Chambord Archipelago with nostalgia, and then he set foot on the ship that Doflamingo and the others regained, and set foot on the journey to the new world. The path of Dresrosa. But just a second ago, Chu Yi was still silently expecting that the journey to Dresrosa this time would be smooth sailing, who would think that a second later... "Swish..." "Swish..." Suddenly! The two figures suddenly appeared on Doflamingo''s boat, which made the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitch fiercely. Those two people... It is today''s admiral, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey! "Strange, why did the green pheasant and the yellow ape come here suddenly?" "Is it for Doflamingo?" It is very strange that the green pheasant, why did the yellow ape appear on Doflamingo''s boat, Chu Yi hides in the dark and frowns and thinks for a long time, but he didn''t know what the purpose of the two came. So hiding in the dark to control Doflamingo, Chu Yi wanted to see what the intentions of the two green pheasants and the yellow apes were. In the process of the green pheasant, Huang Yuan greeted Doflamingo at will, Chu Yi originally wanted the green pheasant, Huang Yuan may have passed by, and talked to Doflamingo about the recent situation in the sea. I never thought that when the conversation between Green Pheasant, Huang Yuan and Doflamingo came into the subject, Chu Yi understood the real goal of Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan, it turned out to be himself! 732 Chapter 138 Sea Ambush (Part 2) Without personally manipulating the blood slave, the blood slave has its own consciousness. Therefore, when the green pheasant and the yellow ape just showed up, Chu Yi hid in the dark, and gave the order to let Doflamingo react accordingly. It is impossible for so many Flamingo''s blood slave status to be in the green pheasant. , Huang Yuan was exposed in front of him. And more importantly, Chu Yi is obviously hiding in the dark. At this time, he was hidden on Doflamingo¡¯s ship, and Chu Yi¡¯s identity must not be exposed. Otherwise, with the help of the green pheasant, Huang Yuan¡¯s wisdom is not difficult to guess. Chu Yi and Doflamingo reached a consensus. , The "cooperation" has already begun. Then, when Chu Yi, hiding in the dark, was very curious about the blue pheasant, why did the yellow ape suddenly appear on Doflamingo¡¯s boat, and the yellow ape who boarded the boat was directed at Doflamingo. Brother raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lazily: "Oh, Brother Doflamingo, you look a little embarrassed by your appearance!" "Humph!" With a cold snort, Doflamingo squinted his eyes and made a secret gesture to hide the elites under his command temporarily. On the other side, he said coldly to Huang Yuan, "Huang Yuan, you came to see me." What a joke?" "Your joke? Where can anyone laugh at you "Joker" Doflamingo!" The tone is yin and yang, and it gives people the feeling that the person who came is not good. However, just when Chu Yi thought that the yellow ape and the green pheasant were coming to trouble Doflamingo, who wanted the green pheasant to suddenly change his style, walked in front of Doflamingo, and stopped the yellow ape¡¯s speech. : "Porusalino, we are not here to start a war, but have come to ask Doflamingo beforehand." As he said, the green pheasant looked at Doflamingo and said, "Doflamingo, I have a few questions, please answer them truthfully." "If I don''t answer, what can you lackeys do to me?" Holding the handle of the Tianlongren in his hand, his previous identity was even the noble Tianlongren. If anyone can be arrogant in front of the admiral, then Doflamingo must be one of them. However, compared to Huang Yuan, the green pheasant is more like to come to talk about things, so he didn''t care about the emotions of Doflamingo at all, and asked like a routine: "First of all, the first one Question, Doflamingo, are you cooperating with Kaido, the "Beast" of the New World, and Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie" in an attempt to fight the "Killing" Pirates?" "Ok?" The pupils hidden under the sunglasses shrunk slightly. At this time, Doflamingo asked Chu Yi in the soul communication if he wanted to tell the green pheasant and the yellow ape the actual situation. At that time, Chu Yi obviously thought that the green pheasant and the yellow ape were really here to chat, oh no, they came to make routine inquiries. So under Chu Yi''s gesture, Doflamingo said indifferently: "Cooperation can''t be discussed, but we all saw the guy "Sura" a bit uncomfortable, so I thought of putting pressure on "Sura" together. As for the result..." "..." As he said, Doflamingo laughed at himself and said: "I didn''t expect Kaido and Charlotte Lingling''s subordinates to be a group of idiots. It is estimated that if I hadn''t left in time, I might have lost more money than those two. This arrogant guy is too much!" After listening to Doflamingo¡¯s answer, the green pheasant was silent for a few seconds. Obviously, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape were wondering why the farce on the Chambord Islands could end in this way? You know, the green pheasant and the yellow ape don¡¯t know about Chu Yi¡¯s return to the Chambordian Islands. They were sent by the navy to take advantage. If the "Killing the Sky" pirate group is at a disadvantage, then they will be severely suppressed. If the "Tian" Pirate Group does not have many disadvantages, the task of the Green Pheasant and the Yellow Ape is to maintain balance. I never thought that the "Slaying" Pirate Group actually let the farce end smoothly, and it even beat the guys who tried to find them to "Slay the Heavens" Pirate Group. This made Qing Pheasant and Huang Yuan a little curious. , Could it be that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group lost the "Sura", However, the green pheasant and the yellow ape did not think about this for too long. Soon the yellow ape asked Doflamingo a second question: "Failure is the mother of success, Doflamingo, waiting for you Next time when you are in trouble looking for "Sura", remember to find a few reliable allies, maybe you can succeed." "Next is the second question, Doflamingo, what happened to the batch of military supplies you sold on the black market recently?" "Don''t you know..." "Is there a relationship between us and the revolutionary army?" Okay. Sure enough, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were bad visitors. Did you trouble Doflamingo? Obviously, when the green pheasant and the yellow ape asked their second question, Chu Yi was certain that the target of the green pheasant and the yellow ape was Doflamingo who sold military supplies to the revolutionary army. But according to common sense, to whom Doflamingo sells military supplies is beyond the control of their navy! Not to mention that Doflamingo has the identity of Wu Hai, nor that Doflamingo¡¯s "dark empire" is not under the jurisdiction of the navy at all, but that Doflamingo used to be the identity of the dragon, with the identity of the dragon. Shelter, it is impossible for the green pheasant and the yellow ape to find trouble with Doflamingo. unless... It was some Dragonites who were not pleasing to Doflamingo and wanted to take the opportunity to solve Doflamingo! However, when the green pheasant and the yellow ape raised this question, Doflamingo smiled coldly and remained silent without answering. Finally, the green pheasant and the yellow ape knew their true intentions, making Chu Yi clear about the blue pheasant and the Huang Yuan came here this time for only one fundamental purpose, and that is to target himself! That was when Doflamingo was silent, and it was also the time when the green pheasant and Huang Yuan observed the changes in Doflamingo''s expression. There was silence for a whole few minutes, Doflamingo, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, none of the three spoke first. Finally after ten minutes of silence, Doflamingo thought that the blue pheasant, and when the yellow ape was about to move his hand at him, suddenly the blue pheasant stepped forward and pressed Doflamingo¡¯s shoulder and said, "Okay. Now, let¡¯s just expose the unnutritious things. Doflamingo, you know that we can¡¯t do anything to you, so you don¡¯t need to keep that hostile. Actually, Polusalino and I came to find You, there is only one real purpose, and that is to ask you..." "Are you still interested in "Sura"?" "If you are willing to establish an alliance with Kaido "Beast" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" again, our navy is willing to provide you with some help, so that you can be 100% sure that you can defeat "Sura". , To annex the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, what do you think?" 733 Chapter 139 Sea Ambush (Part 2) "Master, the green pheasant and the yellow ape said they want to deal with you, how do you answer?" "Just answer according to your thoughts." "Yes, master." In the soul communication, Doflamingo, who was a blood slave, was very loyal. After hearing the news that the green pheasant and the yellow ape were about to deal with Chu Yi, he quietly told Chu Yi in the soul communication. No one knows that when the green pheasant and the yellow ape first appeared on the stage, Chu Yi had been observing both the green pheasant and the yellow ape in secret through the perspective of Doflamingo. It is also because of this that when a green pheasant, Huang Yuan casually recruits Doflamingo, meaning to form an alliance with Doflamingo, Kaido, and Charlotte Lingling, the three great pirate forces, and prepare to deal with "killing the sky." The Pirate Group, or to be precise, when dealing with his "Sura" Chu Yi, Chu Yi was very shocked by the navy''s intentions. What is the navy doing? Are you not ready to mix? In order to deal with me, in order to deal with my "killing" pirate group, it was actually preparing to form an alliance with the pirates to fight together. Who gave them the confidence? Because of Zefa, he knew the situation inside the navy very well. It was precisely because Chu Yi knew that the navy was absolutely impossible, or that it was not capable of declaring war, so at this time the green pheasant and Huang Yuan said that they would form an alliance to deal with "killing the heavens." When the Pirates were in the group, Chu Yi seemed so surprised! As for the reasons why the navy could not declare war, Chu Yi really found a lot of reasons. First of all. Internal problems of the navy. Although the former admiral Zefa retired to the second line, the new admiral Qing pheasant, Huang Yuan, not long after he took over, still needs to prove himself with brilliant achievements again and again, but the interior of the navy is very harmonious. It may be caused by Chu Yi in recent years. They suppressed a bit too far, almost every elite navy sighed in their hearts, hoping to reproduce the glory of the navy and suppress the pirate forces in the sea. but... The idea of ??these elite navy is good, but the lack of main combat power makes the situation inside the navy very bad! How many powerhouses are available in the Navy? How many elite generals can manage a sea area? These are all important factors restricting the navy''s declaration of war! Among other things, there is still a vacancy in the position of the admiral. It is that the Warring States, Karp, and He have a headache for a while, if they know that the former admiral Zefa has become a slave of Chu Yixue. I am afraid that the Navy¡¯s strategy in the next few years is to cultivate new combat capabilities, or it is like the strategy of private conscription in the original Pirates. Secondly. It is a peripheral factor, that is, the battle between the navy and the revolutionary army is still going on. That''s right. The navy''s relatively beautiful battles in recent years have basically been battles with the Revolutionary Army, and the Revolutionary Army seems to have little strength to threaten the Navy after several severe suppressions. But you can''t underestimate the dragon and Begapunk! One is the hero in the original Pirate book, and the other is the first scientific genius in the original Pirate book! The chemical reaction of the cooperation between the two is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is said that the invention of Begapunk recently has caused enough headaches for the Navy. At this time, the Navy will cooperate with Doflamingo and the others. Killing the sky" the pirate group declares war, isn''t that just looking for trouble? At last. Even if the Navy has no internal and external troubles, but they cooperate with "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling, and Doflamingo, what''s the difference between them and the tiger seeking skin?" Leaving aside Doflamingo¡¯s power, the navy may not be able to repel it head-on, just say that the two "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, which one is vegetarian? Chu Yineng patted his chest and said that if the two "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate work joined forces, if the navy went to war, it would be defeated.If the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book could work together, the world government might have been overthrown early. When the Navy cooperated with the ambitious "Four Emperors" in the original two pirates and prepared to take the "Killing" pirate group, it is estimated that "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling Surely it is not so stable. It is inevitable to secretly add blockage to the Navy. Is this result acceptable to the Navy? The answer is no. So why is the navy going to war? Enough support? I am very curious about what the Navy Marshal Warring States and the "Great Staff" Crane think about the high-ranking navy. Chu Yi is thinking about whether the Navy has obtained any secret weapons. He is confident with "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte". ¡¤When Lingling sincerely cooperates, she can''t help but think about whether the navy has any other foreign aid. I believe that the cooperation between the navy and Doflamingo will definitely solve the hidden dangers of the "killing" pirate group, so she has the eyes. Pheasant, Huang Yuan came to seek cooperation. But when Chu Yi secretly guessed, secretly analyzed... "boom!" Doflamingo and the green pheasant, and the yellow ape are obviously out of talk, and the guy Doflamingo really fought with the green pheasant and the yellow ape according to his original character! According to Doflamingo''s idea before... Ok. Anyway, your green pheasant, Huang Yuan dare not do anything to me, then I am not willing to cooperate with you, even if you provoke you, what can you do? The navy is just a lackey of the Tianlong people, do you really treat yourself as a person? Even if I was defeated by you, do you have the guts to catch me back? Since I dare not... Go ahead! At the beginning of the confrontation, Doflamingo did not hesitate at all. Suddenly, he used the awakening ability of the thread fruit, turning his arms into elements like those with the natural devil fruit ability, turning them into countless entanglements. Thin lines together. And when Doflamingo''s arms just turned into thin lines, the first goal he was going to solve, who was condensed and domineering, was the green pheasant, the shining fruit ability! Obviously, in Doflamingo''s opinion, the threat of the green pheasant is not as great as the yellow ape, because the yellow ape''s shining fruit ability is a little bit tricky when it comes to who will deal with it. Then just listen to "swish", "swish" and "swish"! The thin thread that Doflamingo''s arms made was wrapped around the armed domineering, and it suddenly flew out, directly penetrating the arms of the yellow ape. In this way, Doflamingo wanted to restrict Huang. The ability of apes. Then... "Om!" When the awakening ability of the thread fruit appeared again, the deck under the feet of the green pheasant was transformed into a thin thread. Before the green pheasant had time to use "elementalization", it was wound up. The body of the green pheasant was directly sealed there! "Huh? Don''t say it!" "Doflamingo''s strategy is still pretty good!" 734 Chapter 140-Ambush at Sea (End) Fighting against the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, and the two new admirals of the Navy, Doflamingo¡¯s strategy is very good. Even Chu Yi is admired again and again. It feels that Doflamingo has done the best in the battle. select. So, don''t look at Doflamingo''s scumbag in front of Chu Yi, in fact Doflamingo is not weak, and can even beat most of the top powerhouses in the sea. The reason why Doflamingo was in front of Chu Yi, the white-robed people of "Balanced" was basically killed by a spike, because Chu Yi, the white-robed people of "Balanced" mastered the mystery of taboos. . But those with fruit ability are powerless against the mystery of taboos, just like the blue pheasant and the yellow ape. As fruit powers, they are also the current admiral. If Chu Yi uses the taboo mystery to deal with them, no Can the green pheasant and the yellow ape be killed in seconds? Then let''s talk about the confrontation between Doflamingo and the green pheasant and the yellow ape. On the surface, Doflamingo has repeatedly used the awakening ability of the Thread Fruit to restrict the green pheasant and the yellow ape to there.In fact, the green pheasant and the yellow ape still have the possibility of a comeback. This is the first thought that Chu Yi saw in his mind after the successful strategy of Doflamingo. really... Almost when Doflamingo was completely dominant with one enemy and two, the green pheasant took the first shot! Using the awakening ability of the thread fruit, Doflamingo turned the ship''s deck into a thin thread, and wrapped the armed domineering ability to completely block the movement of the green pheasant. But just when Doflamingo''s eyes were about to shift from the green pheasant to the yellow ape... "Crack...crack..." The chill is everywhere! Suddenly, the body of the green pheasant burst into endless cold, coupled with the use of armed and domineering, the green pheasant was only a round of counterattack, that is, all the thin threads that wound Doflamingo around him. It was frozen there. Then it was just a little harder punch, and the green pheasant completely shattered Doflamingo''s restrictions. However, when the blue pheasant escaped from Doflamingo¡¯s restrictions, the person who directly attacked Doflamingo was not the blue pheasant who escaped smoothly, but Doflamingo. Brother Ming is the first person to solve! Huang Yuan! "Yo... Doflamingo." "Your expression is really scary!" The lazy voice echoed in Doflamingo''s ear, followed by a "hum"! In an instant, Huang Yuan used the special ability of the natural devil fruit to "element". He actually used "elementalization" to turn all parts of the body into a brilliant golden light except for his arms! Obviously, this is what Huang Yuan used to deal with Doflamingo. Didn''t you Doflamingo use the awakening ability of the string fruit, and the domineering armed color to limit my ability to move arms? it is good! Then I will use "elementalization" to abandon my arms, and use my legs to get rid of you Doflamingo! "Swish..." The yellow ape, whose whole body turned into a bright golden light except for his arms, unfolded his terrifying speed. Before Doflamingo could not react, the bright golden light that the yellow ape transformed into had already come to Doflamingo. before. At that time, relying on the domineering perception ability of seeing and hearing, Doflamingo discovered that Huang Yuan suddenly approached. But just as Doflamingo squinted his eyes slightly and was about to launch an attack on the yellow ape, who thought that Doflamingo''s body was actually affected by some strange force, and suddenly he stopped for a while. ! That kind of stuttering is like a sudden network problem when playing a game, causing Doflamingo''s consciousness to be able to keep up with the rhythm of the yellow ape, but his body can no longer keep up with the rhythm of the yellow ape. At exactly the same time, Huang Yuan¡¯s mouth raised a faint sneer. Soon Doflamingo saw Huang Yuan raise his right leg. A "light speed kick" was to slap Doflamingo severely. Kicked into the air! "puff..." Such a strong armed color domineering! If, at this time, the yellow ape was attacked with a simple "speed of light kick", then Doflamingo''s use of the line fruit''s awakening ability can be like the "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit ability. Turning every part of the body into a strong thin line, that will not only slow down the injury of oneself, but also injure the yellow ape. I never thought that Huang Yuan was actually using an absolutely suppressed armed color domineering in front of Doflamingo at this time! Under the pressure of Huang Yuan''s armed color domineering, Doflamingo''s armed color domineering is like paper, and when touched together, they crashed there. And Doflamingo¡¯s line fruit awakening ability was also not used in time when the armed color was completely shattered, and then Doflamingo was "kicked at the speed of light" by Huang Yuan. The kick flew into the air, and when Doflamingo''s figure was kicked into the air by the yellow ape, Chu Yi who was hiding in the dark could clearly see that the corners of Doflamingo''s mouth were already bleeding red blood. ! "One round can hurt Doflamingo like this, Huang Yuan''s progress..." "It''s not small!" The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. When Doflamingo was clashing with the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, Doflamingo was originally under the command of Chu Yixue slaves. They were also watching Doflamingo and Qing The confrontation between the pheasant and the yellow ape, but at best they could see that Doflamingo was suppressed by the yellow ape''s counterattack, and they could not see how strong the yellow ape was at this time. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. When Huang Yuan launched a counterattack, every detail in his counterattack was very delicate in Chu Yi''s eyes. First, he used his own manipulation of the shining fruit ability and used part of the "elementalization" ability to approach Doflamingo.Then, it happened that when Doflamingo used the domineering look and feel to capture the yellow ape''s trail, the yellow ape actually used the mystery of time, which made Doflamingo fall into the mysterious control of time and was forced to resist. Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick". In this process, Huang Yuan''s most eye-catching operation was obviously the mystery of that fleeting time. Because, although the long-term use time is strong, but the consumption is very large, like the yellow ape, it is just a way to use time mystery and interrupt the rhythm of Doflamingo, which is the most suitable time for the yellow ape. secret! What''s more, if you want to use time mystery in this way, you must have a certain degree of mastery of time mystery. So when Chu Yi saw Huang Yuan¡¯s mastery of time, Chu Yi wanted to give Huang Yuan a "double-click 666" for an instant, but Chu Yi still recalled the time mystery Huang Yuan had used before. When it''s subtle... "what?" Chu Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something important that was forgotten! "Doflamingo seems to be my blood slave, so when he was bullied..." "I should help him out!" 735 Chapter 141 Black Hand (1) Habits are terrible! It was like Chu Yi. He was used to being an enemy with Doflamingo. Suddenly Doflamingo became his blood slave. Chu Yi didn''t react for a moment, and he was still thinking about the time of the yellow ape. How subtle is it. However, now that Chu Yi has reacted, Doflamingo is his subordinate, and the two guys who want to bully Doflamingo will be unlucky! of course. Even when dealing with the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, Chu Yi was not prepared to do it himself. After all, at this time, Chu Yi had a lot of resources around him to use, and there was no need for him to reveal that Doflamingo was his blood slave. Then in the next instant, Huang Yuan kicked Doflamingo high into the air with a "speed of light kick", manipulating a very mysterious time mystery, and was preparing for the next few rounds of confrontation. When Flamingo was subdued, there was a sudden "bang"! Huang Yuan¡¯s domineering and domineering experience was sensed. He quickly terminated his prepared attack, and instead used the "elementalization" of the natural devil fruit to fly back to his previously restricted arm by Doflamingo. position. When he returned to his original position, Huang Yuan¡¯s arms previously restricted by Doflamingo were naturally connected, but when his eyes fell in the direction of Doflamingo, Huang Yuan saw it. A ball of slime, like a bullet, flew over Doflamingo''s side. That was exactly the cadre under Doflamingo, and now Chu Yi''s blood slave, Torrepol''s fruit ability! That''s right. The reason why Chu Yi felt that he didn''t need to show up was because all the elites under Doflamingo were blood slaves under his command. It would be foolish to expose one''s identity. Using the cadres under Doflamingo''s command, and now his blood slaves launched a counterattack, in Chu Yi''s view, it was the best choice. When Torrepol appeared, the yellow ape and the green pheasant frowned slightly, feeling that it was not that simple to subdue Doflamingo. After all, the yellow ape and the green pheasant were just there. The number of people is not dominant! Do you know that the disadvantages that the green pheasant and the yellow ape face are far greater than they thought! Because just when Torrepol appeared, Doflamingo''s secret weapon, sugar, which was originally prepared to deal with Chu Yi, also entered the battle! At that time, Doflamingo regained control of his body in mid-air. He had just used the ability of string fruit to connect the clouds in the sky and was landing on the deck of this ship. Where is Torrepol? At that time, Torrepol was staring at the green pheasant and the yellow ape with a solemn gaze, like the name of a jealous admiral. He did not go to use the sticky fruit ability to restrict the green pheasant, yellow The two apes act the same. It was also at that time, when the green pheasant and Huang Yuan saw Torrepol''s participation in the battle, feeling that they did not have any numerical advantage, they frowned and thought about how to deal with Doflamingo. It was precisely at that time that Chu Yi suddenly made a move! Instantly... "Om!" Space fluctuations are coming! The spatial fluctuations that suddenly reverberated were obviously the blue pheasant, which the yellow ape had never expected. And when the spatial fluctuations reverberated, what made the green pheasants and Huang Yuan even more unexpected was that their fruit abilities were suddenly unable to be used, and even their bodies seemed to be restricted by a sea tower. I don''t have any strength anymore! How is this going? Facing such a sudden change, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were caught off guard, and shocked expressions appeared in their eyes. But in the green pheasant, the yellow ape was very shocked. When he couldn''t use the fruit ability, Torrepol smiled, and threw out the mucus from his body to fix the green pheasant and the yellow ape in place. At the same time, Doflamingo naturally can''t miss the opportunity to restrict the yellow ape and the green pheasant, so the awakening ability of the line line fruit is used again, when the deck of the ship becomes thin line again, it is wrapped in arms. The domineering thin threads are fiercely wrapped around the green pheasant and the yellow ape! The thin thread is pulled into the meat. In an instant, the green pheasant and the yellow ape''s clothes were soaked with blood, and even their faces showed painful expressions. However, Doflamingo''s ability to thread fruit is still not what Chu Yi prepared for the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Didn¡¯t you say it before? The secret weapon that Chu Yi wanted to use against the green pheasant and the yellow ape was the secret weapon that Doflamingo prepared to use against Chu Yi, the special cadre of the "Don Quixote family" sugar! Therefore, when Doflamingo and Torrepol each used the ability to restrict the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, the strange spatial fluctuations echoed again, and immediately the petite figure of sugar appeared in the blue. The pheasant, beside Huang Yuan, her palm directly touched the body of the green pheasant and Huang Yuan! "Since you are so cute, then become my little bear toy!" Bang... Bang... As the sugar loli sounded, the green pheasant and the yellow ape had no room for resistance. After the rising smoke cleared, they suddenly turned into two mini bear soldiers. This is the power of sugar. It is also the terrible part of the sugar ability! Regardless of whether you are an admiral or a marshal of the navy, as long as sugar is given a chance, he can use the childlike fruit ability to turn the enemy into a toy soldier with no combat power. Even the green pheasants and the yellow monkeys are very strong. Now that they become bear soldiers, they can use some physical skills at best. Such admiral obviously has no threat to Doflamingo and the others. With the help of Chu Yi, when Doflamingo, Torrepol, and adding sugar smoothly captured the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the two admirals, Doflamingo was directly in the soul communication. The report: "Master, the green pheasant and the yellow ape have been solved by us, did you actually kill them directly?" Kill them? What Doflamingo meant was actually asking Chu Yi whether he wanted to turn the two green pheasants and yellow ape into his own blood slaves! To be honest, when Doflamingo proposed to turn the blue pheasant and the yellow ape into a blood slave, Chu Yi was very tempted.You know, the strength of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is not weak, and they are admirals with real power in the navy. If Chu Yi can turn the green pheasant and the yellow ape into his own blood slaves, then Chu Yi will be in the future. Not to mention the reduction of two terrible enemies, Chu Yi''s influence in the navy in the future can also be as high as unimaginable. But when Chu Yi was about to show up and turn the two green pheasants and Huang Ape into blood slaves, he was about to step forward to the green pheasant and Huang Ape''s front, Chu Yi suddenly hesitated. Thanks to Chu Yi''s hesitation, otherwise... He turned Doflamingo, Torrepol, Sugar, and others into blood slaves, and he might be exposed to the people behind the sea ambush! 736 Chapter 142 Black Hand (Part 2) The green pheasant and the yellow ape are defeated! With the secret assistance of Chu Yi, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were turned into toy soldiers by the sugar with the childlike fruit ability. This was a rare opportunity. Chu Yi could take the opportunity to take the green pheasant and the yellow ape two pirates. The admiral of the Chinese navy was made into blood slaves, turning the two into running dogs of the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, when such a precious opportunity was placed in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi hesitated for a few seconds. He did not come forward to release blood when the green pheasant and the yellow ape were turned into toy soldiers by sugar. Slave means. But only after hesitating for a few seconds, Chu Yi cursed himself secretly. Why hesitate? Turn the green pheasant and the yellow ape into blood slaves, but there is a chance that the "fragment of the law of blood" will be "qualitatively" changed again, and it is a wonderful opportunity to completely manipulate the high-level navy! If even such an opportunity is given up, the difficulty will increase exponentially if we want to turn the blue pheasant and the yellow ape into blood slaves in the future! With such an idea in his mind, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and even if Xuan was about to show up in front of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, he quickly seized the opportunity to turn the two into blood slaves. But just when Chu Yi was about to show up... "Om!" An unfamiliar spatial fluctuation emerged, causing Chu Yi to stop quickly and quietly observe the situation in front of him. "Fortunately... Fortunately, I just hesitated for a few seconds. I didn''t directly step up to turn the green pheasant and the yellow ape into a blood slave. Otherwise, not only my blood slave means would be exposed to others, even I included "Tang" The Quixote family "things, probably will be exposed!" Taking a breath secretly, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on the place where the spatial fluctuations emerged, and he secretly said: "But the green pheasant and the yellow ape are hidden deep enough. I have guessed that the navy has no possibility of going to war with our "killing" pirate group. The green pheasant and the yellow ape came to invite Doflaming. Brother¡¯s cooperation is a bit weird. But I didn¡¯t expect that the green pheasant and the yellow ape would have a partner early on. This may be because the Navy and the others had no reason to go to war, but they wanted to go to war with our "killing" pirate group. The reason!" "Now I want to take a good look at what the navy is relying on." "This person who can use the secrets of space, how much confidence has given the navy, so that the navy is willing to provoke me to "kill the sky" pirate group, and provoke me!" At this point, Chu Yiping calmed down the previously agitated emotions, and continued to hide in the cabin to watch the situation. at the same time... The person who used the space secretly and appeared on this ship has already revealed his true face. Do not... It should not be said to be the true face, because the guy who used the space mysteriously appeared suddenly, his whole person was hidden in the purple robe, no matter what kind of perception Chu Yi used, he couldn''t see through the purple robe that was shrouded in him. . So for the time being, Chu Yi could only call that guy the "Purple Robe Man". As for the identity of this "Purple Robe Man", in Chu Yi''s guess, he is likely to have a certain relationship with the "Balanced Sect". why? Because this "Purple Robe Man" and the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching" really have many similarities. First of all. The "Purple Robe Man" in front of Chu Yi is like the white-robed man of "Balance Teaching". They are all masters of using "rules". In other words, the space used by him when he showed up is mysterious, and there is nothing in the entire great route. Several people can use it. Secondly. Hide way. When Chu Yi once saw the white-robed people of the "Balanced Sect", he found that he saw God in the emptiness, and he could not see through the white-robed people of the "Balanced Sect".Nowadays, the hiding method of the "Purple Robe Man" is very similar to that of the White Robe Man of the "Balanced Sect", so Chu Yi just gave birth to this "Purple Robe Man" which has a certain relationship with the "Balzed Sect". Let''s talk about the last point. The reason why Chu Yi believes that the "Purple Robe Man" is related to the "Balanced Sect" is that when the "Purple Robe Man" first appeared, the blood temperature in Chu Yi''s body suddenly rose a bit! How is this going? It was the reminder of the "Rules of Blood Fragment" to Chu Yi! At this moment, the "fragment of the law of blood" reminds Chu Yi on the one hand that there is a terrible power hidden in the body of the "Purple Robe Man", and even the "fragment of the law of blood" itself feels fear.On the other hand, the "fragment of the law of blood" reminds Chu Yi that if possible, he must absorb the blood of the "Purple Robe Man"! If the "Blood Rule Fragment" can be smoothly integrated into the blood of the "Purple Robe Man", the "Blood Rule Fragment" is likely to undergo qualitative changes twice in a row! At this time of temptation, Chu Yi naturally resisted this, and was going to let Doflamingo and the others try the "Purple Robe Man" as much as possible to see if he might turn the "Purple Robe Man" into a blood slave. And after the "Purple Robe Man" appeared, he only glanced at the green pheasant which had been turned into a toy soldier by sugar. Huang Yuan gave it a glance, and then he walked silently to Doflamingo and said: "Dover Brother Langming, right? I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way, presumably you already... don''t know who I am?" Huh? Does this guy know Doflamingo? After hearing the words of the "Purple Robe Man", Chu Yi directly asked Doflamingo in the soul communication: "Doflamingo, who is he?" "Master, I don''t even know him." "Don''t know? Well, let''s talk to him first, and see if we can make some sense of him." "Yes, master." Doflamingo is already Chu Yi''s blood slave, so it is impossible for Doflamingo to hide anything from Chu Yi. He said that he did not know the "Purple Robe Man", he must have never seen the "Purple Robe Man". "of. Therefore, in Chu Yi¡¯s guess, it is very likely that the "Purple Robe Man" had some contact with Doflamingo without Doflamingo¡¯s knowledge. This also proves that Chu Yi¡¯s previous conjecture may be Yes, the "Purple Robe Man" may really be the "Balanced Cult", but the people who have been in contact with Doflamingo before are all the white-robed people in the "Balanced Cult". If you continue to guess based on this line of thinking, there will only be one identity for the "Purple Robe Man", and that is the very mysterious "god" in the "Balance Teaching". And if the identity of the "Purple Robe Man" is really the "God" in the "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi feels that he is an enemy, which is obviously a very unwise choice. Because if the "Purple Robe Man" is really the "God" in the "Balanced Sect", then the "Purple Robe Man" is likely to have a more powerful "rule" fragment than Chu Yi! "If that "Purple Robe Man" really masters the "rule" or "rule fragment"..." "Now that I can''t even understand the "fragment of the law of blood", fighting him must be a dead end!" 737 Chapter 143 Domain (Part 1) Want to fight? Facing the "Purple Robe Man" who is likely to be the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi couldn''t help but hesitate, whether to fight the "Purple Robe Man". Because, if Chu Yi¡¯s guess is correct, if the "Purple Robe Man" is really the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", let alone Chu Yi personally entered the battle, even if Chu Yi led Doflamingo. The group of people, plus all the elites of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, went to war with them, and the ending was basically kneeling. This is the power of "God". Or to be precise, this is the horror of "laws"! A person who is in control of the ¡°rules¡± in a half-hearted way has almost no resistance to those who really hold the ¡°rules¡±. Therefore, Chu Yi stared at the "Purple Robe Man" for a long time, and he was unable to make up his mind to fight with him, but in the end greed still defeated reason, especially when he was holding many chess pieces, Chu Yi was determined to Fight against the "Purple Robe Man"! "What are you afraid of?" "Even if I lose, at most I will lose these chess pieces like Doflamingo. If I win, I can take away the blood of the "Purple Robe Man" and greatly improve the evolution progress of the "Blood Rule Fragment". Become stronger!" "This is an impossible bet to lose, so there is no need to hesitate!" "Just let Doflamingo and the group..." "Try this "Purple Robe Man"!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi descended directly, multi-tasking and preparing to simultaneously manipulate the elites of the "Don Quixote family" such as Doflamingo, Torrepol, and Sugar, and fight the "Purple Robe Man". Come on. What about the "Purple Robe Man"? When Chu Yi''s soul energy fell on Doflamingo, Torrepol, Gran Sugar and others, Chu Yi clearly saw the "Purple Robe Man" frowned slightly, and glanced in surprise. Flamenco glanced at it, as if he had discovered that Chu Yi was playing a ghost behind Doflamingo. But without giving the "Purple Robe Man" too much time to think, Chu Yi controlled Doflamingo first. As for Chu Yi''s control of Doflamingo''s offensive... Naturally it is the awakening ability of Xian Xian Guo! "Hey, the fruit''s awakening ability is easy to use. If it weren''t for Doflamingo''s line fruit ability to awaken, I am afraid that he would have faced the green pheasant and the yellow ape before. It is impossible to suppress the two of them when the battle plan is launched. Live!" Silently sighed the usefulness of the fruit''s awakening ability. Under Chu Yi''s skillful manipulation, Doflamingo used the thread fruit''s awakening ability to suddenly turn the deck under the feet of the "Purple Robe Man" into sharp thin pieces. line. "Om!" The ship¡¯s deck was affected by the fruit¡¯s awakening ability of the Doflamingo¡¯s thread and instantly turned into countless sharp thin threads. Immediately, these thin threads were entwined with the armed color domineering. "Ren" was tightly restrained, restricting the actions of "Purple Robe Man". However, in the face of Doflamingo''s fruit awakening ability, the "Purple Robe Man" did not have any panic expression at all, nor any counterattack action. It was precisely under the calm response of the "Purple Robe Man" that Chu Yi manipulated the line fruit awakening ability used by Doflamingo, and before the "Purple Robe Man" was next to him, he suddenly scattered there! "boom..." Numerous sharp thin lines have become the original ship deck. At this moment, relying on the breath exuding from the "Purple Robe Man", Chu Yi, whose pupils were slightly tightened, knew that the method for the "Purple Robe Man" to dissolve Doflamingo''s fruit awakening ability was to restrain everything. The mystery of the taboo of those with fruit ability! Because of this, Chu Yi believed that the "Purple Robe Man" in front of him was the "God" in the "Balance Teaching". However, now that he has decided to abandon the blood slaves like Doflamingo and judge the strength of the "Purple Robe Man", it is impossible for Chu Yi to see the "Purple Robe Man" using the taboo mystery, and he immediately ceases the war and prepares. Shake hands with the "Purple Robe Man" and make peace. After discovering that the "Purple Robe Man" could use the forbidden mystery and exude a forbidden aura to restrain all fruit abilities, Chu Yi directly manipulated another elite on this ship. Then... "Boom!" A figure moving at high speed suddenly rushed from the cabin. In the process of the raid, armed domineering broke out. Under the control of Chu Yi, this "Don Quixote family" man completed the hardening of the armed color in an instant, raised his arm, clenched his fist, and rushed to "Purple In front of the robed man, he was ready to throw his fist up, using pure physical skills to hurt the purple robed man. However, just when the man controlled by Chu Yi saw that his fist was about to fall on the "Purple Robe Man"... There is another "bang"! The "Purple Robe Man" actually completed the burst of armed domineering at a faster speed. Moreover, when the armed color of the "Purple Robe Man" enveloped his arms, making his arm fully armed and hardened, he just raised his arm, and the "Purple Robe Man" was the man who controlled Chu Yi at once. Flew out with a fierce blow, causing it to lose all the vital characteristics! "So strong?" With just one punch, he killed the man he was manipulating. Chu Yi took a breath, and was obviously shocked. The "Purple Robe Man" was not only highly accomplished in the use of "rules", but also had physical skills and arms. The domineering use of sex is so high. As for the weaker places of the "Purple Robe Man"? Sorry. For the time being, Chu Yi really didn''t notice anything weak about the "Purple Robe Man". His perception ability is very strong, even Chu Yi hiding in the dark can feel it. When the "Purple Robe Man" first appeared on the stage, his perception spread across the entire ship, and he could observe the surroundings anytime and anywhere. Every slight change.U U Reading If it weren''t for Chu Yi''s concealment ability to be equally good, and it was hidden in his own space, it is estimated that not long after the "Purple Robe Man" appeared, the things that Chu Yi had hidden on this ship would be exposed. Let''s talk about other aspects. The "Purple Robe Man" mastered the mystery of taboos, and all those with fruit abilities would have a feeling of being tied up in front of him.In addition to the opponent''s physical skills, the domineering use is very good, and Chu Yi estimates that even if it consumes all the combat power on the Doflamingo ship, it will eventually cause very little damage to the "Purple Robe Man". but... Having decided to go to war with the "Purple Robe Man", there is no turning back! Therefore, after Chu Yi took a deep breath and worked out the follow-up battle plan, Chu Yi, who was ready to attack at any time, controlled Doflamingo once again! "The first piece to be discarded..." "It may be you Doflamingo!" 738 Chapter 144 Domain (Part 2) Willing to be willing... Be willing to have something! Although Doflamingo¡¯s value cannot be measured in words, let¡¯s not say anything else. Just saying Doflamingo is the emperor of the "Dark Empire" is enough to show that Doflamingo is impossible. It is an object that is easily abandoned. Just like in the original Pirates, Doflamingo was defeated by the Straw Hat Pirates and was escorted to prison by the navy. Kaido, the "beasts" cooperating with Doflamingo, was going to rescue him. It was Doflamingo who announced in The Pirates that he had given up the name of Wu Hai. Many forces felt that Doflamingo could not be lost. In Chu Yi''s mind, Doflamingo also had a certain value, and Chu Yi was actually unwilling to give up Doflamingo unless it was a last resort. However, the temptation of the "Purple Robe Man" was so great that Chu Yi was willing to give up a Doflamingo in exchange for a chance to defeat the "Purple Robe Man". and... There is no turning back arrow! From the time Chu Yi decided to confront the "Purple Robe Man", he and the "Purple Robe Man" were in an endless situation. But when Chu Yidu was about to give up Doflamingo, just to frustrate the "Purple Robe Man", who would think that the "Purple Robe Man" in front of Doflamingo suddenly disappeared in place, turning And when he appeared again, he suddenly came behind Chu Yi! "he..." "How did you find me?" The identity was exposed. Then exposed, only exposed. Discovering that the "Purple Robe Man" disappeared first, and then appeared behind him when he turned to show up, Chu Yi was startled at first, even if Xuan quickly calmed down, he asked faintly: "A long time ago, you found something wrong with Doflamingo''s situation, right?" "Yes." Undoubtedly nodded, the "Purple Robe Man" also replied in an indifferent tone: "What''s the situation with Doflamingo? I know better than you. It was the first time I saw Doflaming. At the time of Brother Ming, I planted "seeds" in Doflamingo''s body, so in a sense, Doflamingo was originally my person, almost seeing Doflamingo. In an instant, I was able to judge whether Doflamingo in front of me was real or fake." "But this time, I found Doflamingo''s situation very strange." "As long as the "seeds" I planted by myself will never disappear, but some time ago the "seeds" in Doflamingo''s body suddenly lost contact with me. At that time, I concluded that Doflamingo should be Dead. It was not until I saw Doflamingo this time that I realized that Doflamingo was not dead. Then there is probably only one reason for the disappearance of the "seed" in his body, that is, he has the same power as me. Man, controlled Doflamingo." "And the whole person..." "Besides you "Sura", who else can there be?" As he said, the words of the "Purple Robe Man" suddenly changed, and then Chong Chuyi asked the doubts in his heart: "In fact, there is a question that has puzzled me for a long time, and I have been thinking about it for a long time without any answer. Now that I can see you "Sura" himself, I can finally ask the question that has been hidden in my heart for a long time. That is "Sura". Why do you want to break with the object of your allegiance?" "No one wants to be restricted by others. I think so. I don''t know what you think." Chu Yi asked calmly. "My situation is different from yours." Shaking his head, the "Purple Robe Man" said, "The object of my allegiance is actually myself. Even if I have my own consciousness, I can understand it. Moreover, most people in our "Balance Teaching" can Clearly, there is no difference between "I" and "I". Of course, there are always some of us who are a special case. The Begapunk in your mouth is a special case, so we were prepared to cooperate with you and solve it first. Let''s talk about that traitor, Begapunk." "unfortunately..." "You "Sura" seem to have always been hostile to us!" Can there be no hostility? The relationship between us, Listening to the words of the "Purple Robe Man", Chu Yi sneered to himself, and instead summarized a few very useful information in the words of the "Purple Robe Man". The first one, needless to say, must be the identity of the "Purple Robe Man". The so-called "Purple Robe Man" is the "God" in the "Balance Teaching", which is basically beyond doubt. And the second useful information that Chu Yi summarized was about the "god" behind the scenes of "Balanced Teaching" who could start a game with the Shura Golem. This "god" is naturally not talking about the "purple-robed man", but the one who truly masters the "rules" behind the "Balanced Sect", who, like the Shura Golem, cannot descend into the Pirate World. In general, in fact, the "Purple Robe Man" is also one of the clones of the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", but the "Purple Robe Man" may inherit more power from the "God", which can be regarded as the "Balanced Sect". The first-generation speaker, so he can maintain the title of "God" in "Balanced Teaching". As for the third thing... It was a matter of the strength of the "Purple Robe Man". At the beginning, Chu Yi thought that the "Purple Robe Man" was really the "god" behind the "Balanced Sect". Now that he knows that the "Purple Robe Man" is at best the first spokesperson of that "God", Chu Yi analyzes " The "laws" mastered by the "Purple Robe Man" may also be incomplete. Otherwise, if the "Purple Robe Man" masters the perfect "law", then why does the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" not directly descend into the Pirate World, but to Send a "Purple Robe Man" who claims to be "God" to be his spokesperson? Of course. Even if the "Purple Robe Man" failed to master the real "Law", judging by the time he mastered the "Law Fragment", the "Purple Robe Man" had much more power to master the "Law Fragment" than Chu Yi. Therefore, Chu Yi must be extremely careful if he goes to war with the "Purple Robe Man". But when Chu Yi thought that his battle with the "Purple Robe Man" was basically impossible to avoid, the "Purple Robe Man" suddenly said to Chu Yi again: "Actually "Sura", I You know your inner thoughts. You feel that the enmity between us can¡¯t be smoothed out with a few words, right? But I¡¯m going to tell you now that your thoughts are actually a bit misunderstanding, and even you feel that The death feuds we forged with our "Balanced Sect" are all that ridiculous to me. "Our "Balance Teaching" is one. Generally speaking, there is only one voice in "Balance Teaching", that is the voice of "God". So no matter how many people in our "Balance Teaching" you kill, there is actually no In any relationship, as long as you fail to harm our "God" interests, we "Balanced Teaching" can treat you "Sura" as a friend." "What''s more, you are in a very embarrassing situation now. You have broken with your "god" and lost the protection of the "god" behind you. You need our "balanced teaching" of this friend, don''t you?" 739 Chapter 145 Domain (Part 2) There is a saying, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Nowadays, the most difficult enemy for Chu Yi is not the navy, nor the "Beast" Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie", is not even the "Balance Teaching", but The Shura Golem hidden in the Golem Space. It was a time bomb, and even Chu Yi didn''t know when it would detonate completely. Moreover, when the Asura Golem was really ready to solve Chu Yi, Chu Yi could guess that the confrontation between him and the Asura Golem was not that the Asura Golem was looking for a new spokesperson to come to a decisive battle with Chu Yi. Because the battle between them must be carried out in the Golem Space! The Shura Golem has not much to do. He only needs to drag Chu Yi''s soul into the golem space completely, and then rely on his Shura golem''s supernatural power to completely destroy Chu Yi''s soul, and Chu Yi does not exist in this world. Do I need to say more about the latter? The Shura Golem could completely find another soul, occupy Chu Yi''s body, and use his power to seduce that new soul to work for the Shura Golem. Is this routine very familiar? That''s right. It really makes people feel very familiar. Sometimes Chu Yi even guessed that it was very likely that the original owner of his body had any disagreements with the Asura Golem, so the Asura Golem resolved the original owner of this body. After dropping, he randomly dragged Chu Yi''s soul from the void into this place, and became the current "Xura" Chu Yi. In other words, in Chu Yi''s conjecture, the things he traveled through were probably related to the Shura Golem. Even his crossing might be directed by the Shura Golem. The reason why the Asura Golem broke with Chu Yi did not directly kill Chu Yi. On the one hand, it may be that the Asura Golem feels Chu Yi useful, and on the other hand, it is possible that the Asura Golem is temporarily incapable of being cloned and cannot deal with Chu Yi. reason. In short, the Shura Golem is a sharp blade hanging over Chu Yi''s head. Therefore, when the "Purple Robe Man" had just finished speaking, Chu Yi nodded silently, feeling that what the "Purple Robe Man" said actually made sense. But if you want Chu Yi to cooperate sincerely with the "Purple Robe Man" to deal with the Shura Golem... Chu Yi''s answer was only two words! Ha ha! "Working with the "Sura Golem" is subject to the limitations of the "Sura Golem". No, it should be manipulation to be precise. But can I have real freedom by working with your "Balance Teaching"? This is just a joke! " "Why do you "Balance Teacher" cooperate with me?" "It''s not because of the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but the "god" you "educate" needs the power of the Asura Golem and the "laws" of the Asura Golem!" "Presumably the fight between your "gods" is very cruel, right?" "Mastering the "laws" represents the power of your "gods", and the "gods" who master more "rules" are easier to swallow the "laws" of the rest of the "gods." "So, isn''t it the same as the big fish eating the small fish, and the small fish will starve to death?" "So your "Balance Teaching" is at best trying to use me to capture the "laws" of the Shura Golem. It''s even possible..." "You all know that I have a "fragment of the law of blood", which means that the "law" of the Shura golem and my "fragment of the law of blood" are actually..." "Everything you want!" At this point, it was completely impossible for Chu Yi to cooperate with the "Zipao Ren". After all, Chu Yi was not an idiot. He couldn''t cooperate sincerely with the "Zipao Ren", so there was no need for any cooperation. As Chu Yi continued to prepare to fight the "Purple Robe Man", it was very important to figure out the "Purple Robe Man"''s hole cards. However, even though Chu Yi had rejected the "Zipao Man"''s intention to cooperate in his silence, he never thought that the "Zipao Man" actually paid no attention to Chu Yi''s silence. "In my perception, "Sura", you should have already touched the power of "Law"?" "Yes." "Then do you want to understand the "laws" more deeply?" "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi asked with interest: "Who do you mean, can you tell me the mystery of your "law"?" "It is naturally impossible to tell you completely. After all, each "rule" has a different way of comprehending, but I can tell you some of the most basic things about "rules"." At this moment, the "Purple Robe Man" is like a good old man, smiling and saying to Chu Yi: "If you want to master the law, first you need to know what a "rule" is. The so-called "rule" is a kind of power, A power that has spread throughout this ¡°world¡± long ago. According to legend, ¡°law¡± is the ¡°source¡± that creates this world, but in my understanding, the source of creation of this world is not ¡°law¡±. It is a "rule" that many people can master!" With that said, a wave of spatial fluctuations emerged from behind the "Purple Robe Man", and then the space of the "Purple Robe Man" naturally took shape, unreservedly displayed in front of Chu Yi. "This is the "rule of space", "Sura", you showed the mystery of your "rule of space" early, so you should be familiar with the "rule of space". So about the "rule", I don''t need to talk to you Too much trouble, what I need to say below is how to turn "rules" into "rules". In fact, this has a premise, that is, before "rules" become "rules", one must master the four in the world. The big "rules" are "taboo rules", "soul rules", "time rules", plus the "space rules" that I just showed in front of you." "And after mastering these four "rules"?" "In the early stage, only some magical "laws" can be revealed to you, and it will gradually return to its original appearance, that is..." "field!" When it comes to this, the "Purple Robe Man" is like actually telling Chu Yi the basis of the "Law", and even told Chu Yi that he will enter the "Law" practice after practicing the "Law" to a certain extent. The second stage is the cultivation of the so-called "domain"! But just when the word "domain" was spit out in the mouth of "Purple Robe Man"... "boom!" suddenly! The sky is spinning! In an instant, Chu Yi didn''t even figure out what was going on, and immediately he saw that the space behind the "Purple Robe Man" had suddenly spread, and it directly enveloped him Chu Yi! "The last thing I want to tell you is..." "Feel my "field"! My dear Mr. "Sura"!" 740 Chapter 146 This is the "field"? This... Isn''t this the space of your "Purple Robe Man"? It happened suddenly, and suddenly Chu Yi didn''t understand what was going on, and he was dragged into his space by the "Purple Robe Man". However, what the "Purple Robe Man" said was worthy of Chu Yi''s attention, especially when this space was called the "Domain" by the "Purple Robe Man", Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, appearing a little nervous. Obviously, the "Purple Robe Man" does not need to be aimless, so he said that this space is his "domain", and it must be his "domain". So, what kind of power can the "field" of the "Zipao Man" show? Soon Chu Yi understood it! When he first stepped into the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man", Chu Yi didn''t feel any difference. He just felt that the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man" was a bit strange. It contained a few fragments of the law of blood. "All feel the breath of fear. Therefore, at the moment Chu Yi stepped into the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man", the blood in Chu Yi''s body gradually rose, as if the "Rules of Blood Fragment" reminded Chu Yi to quickly leave the "Purple Robe Man" The "field" is the same. However, Chu Yi was reminded of the "fragment of the law of blood", and obviously it was impossible to sit there and wait for the "Purple Robe Man" to solve him. Because of this... "Om!" When Chu Yi felt the crisis of the "domain", it was directly the use of the space mystery. At that time, Chu Yi''s idea was to use the space mystery, first of all to get out of the "domain" of the "Purple Robe Man". But after using the space mystery, Chu Yi''s face quickly showed a touch of shock. why? Because at the moment Chu Yi used the space mystery, he discovered that his space mystery could no longer be used! Or... Chu Yi''s space mystery can still be used, but after he uses the space mystery, it has no effect! "How is this going?" "Why is there no effect after I use Space Mystery?" "Could it be that..." "Is this a mysterious crush of space?" Secretly, Chu Yi fell on the "Purple Robe Man" with a surprised look. At the same time, as if feeling Chu Yi¡¯s surprise, the "Purple Robe Man" smiled slightly, and then said faintly: "It looks like "Sura". You forgot what I said before. Didn''t I tell you that you must Can people who master the four "rules" understand the true mystery of the "rules"?" correct! The "Purple Robe Man" did say such things just now! Listening to the plain voice of the "Purple Robe Man", the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then Chu Yi understood why the mysterious space he used had no effect in the "Field" of the "Purple Robe Man". because... Those who can comprehend the "field" are the ones in charge of the four "rules"! In other words, when the "Purple Robe Man" masters taboo mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and time mystery, his mastery of taboo mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and time mystery must be far away. It surpassed Chu Yi by a lot, and when the space mystery completely crushed Chu Yi, the space mystery of Chu Yi naturally had no effect. He wanted to escape the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man" with the mysterious space, and it was completely impossible. Recognizing this, there was only one thought left in Chu Yi''s mind, that is, to get out of the "Domain", the only way is to defeat the "Purple Robe Man". However, just when Chu Yi held the idea of ??defeating the "Purple Robe Man" or hurting the "Purple Robe Man" and escaped from his "Domain" first... suddenly! Feeling that the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" was actually weakening, Chu Yi was once again shocked by the "domain" power of the "Purple Robe Man", and at the same time, the "Purple Robe Man" slowly said: " I really want to ask you a question, "meaning?" In shock, Chu Yi took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know what the meaning is hidden in it. Why don''t you teach me. What is the doctrine of your "Balance Teaching"?" "no problem." "In fact, the word "equilibrium" in our "equilibrium teaching" means literally, it means balance." As if not using any power, standing calmly in front of Chu Yi, the "Purple Robe Man" was telling Chu Yi the doctrine of "Balancedism"... No, to be precise, it should be explained for Chu Yi. When his "domain" actually has any effect, the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" in Chu Yi''s body has changed dramatically with the "Purple Robe Man". The weaker it is. As for the reason why the "rule of blood fragment" was suddenly weakened? Ok... It¡¯s not that in the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man", the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" is suppressed, so it becomes weaker, but the "field" of the "Purple Robe Man" shows its magic The effect, so the "Blood Rule Fragment" in Chu Yi''s body will become weaker and weaker. So what is the effect of the "field" of the "Zipao Man"? In fact, it''s just like the doctrine of "Balance Teaching", which is mainly the word "Balance", or "Balance"! According to the "Purple Robe Man", everything has balance, and the ultimate power of his "Zipao Man" "domain" is also related to the word "balance". In the "domain" of the "Purple Robe Man", whether it is time, space, or quality, his "Purple Robe Man" has the final say, because his "Purple Robe Man" understands the mystery of time, space and soul. Mystery, the extreme of taboo mystery, can finally cultivate the power of "laws" to the stage of creating "domains". As long as the "Purple Robe Man" can control time, he can control the time in the "domain" anytime and anywhere. Now Chu Yi feels that the "Blood Rule Fragment" in his body is getting weaker and weaker. It is precisely because the "Purple Robe Man" controls the time in the "Domain" to move forward, so that the "Blood Rule Fragment" power in Chu Yi''s body , Slowly evolving towards the period when Chu Yi just obtained the "Rules of Blood Fragment". This was the reason why the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body became weaker and weaker. However, when controlling the time back in the "domain", because the "domain" of the "Zipao Man" is the "equilibrium domain", with the passage of time in the "domain", not only Chu Yi''s strength lies in time Under the influence of retrospect, he gradually returned to the period when he had just obtained the "fragment of the law of blood". Even his "Purple Robe Man", the master of this "domain", was under the influence of his own "balanced domain". The weakened. It''s just that the little power lost by the "Purple Robe Man" is completely inconspicuous, and is completely on the same level as the power that Chu Yi lost! and this... It just so happened that Chu Yi felt that the "Equilibrium Field" of the "Purple Robe Man" became extremely scary! 741 Chapter 147: Favor (Part 1) The law of equilibrium! This is the "law" mastered by the "Purple Robe Man" in Chu Yi''s guess. Besides, is the "equilibrium field" extended from the "law of equilibrium" of "the purple robe man", is it strong? Frankly speaking, Chu Yi feels really strong, and in the hands of the "Zipao Man", this "balanced field" can definitely exert more than 200% of the power, and it can definitely make the "Zipao Man" become a sea The invincible existence in the world of thieves! because... No one has been invincible from birth. Only the "Purple Robe Man" created by his "God" can be said to have such a strong strength when he was just born in this world! In the "Equilibrium Realm", the "Purple Robe Man" can manipulate the passage of time at any time, making time return to the past, to a time when a person has not yet become stronger. For example, Chu Yi. Feeling the passage of time in the "Equilibrium Realm" and the retreat of strength. Chu Yi''s intuitive feeling is that the "Purple Robe Man" can fully control the time in the "Equilibrium Realm", returning to Chu Yi''s journey into the Pirate World. time. At that time, what was terrible about Chu Yi? At that time, Chu Yi was not qualified to be called "Sura", not even a strong little devil! What about the "Purple Robe Man"? Although the passage of time in the "Equilibrium Realm" is fair and equal, the time in the "Equilibrium Realm" has returned to the period that Chu Yi had just passed through. While Chu Yi was weakened by the limit, his "Purple Robe Man" The strength is not much weak, after all, when the "Purple Robe Man" was created, it was the existence of the top powerhouse in the sea! Therefore, when Chu Yi repeatedly chanted the words "balance" and "balance" in his heart, the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" was already weakening to the extreme, making Chu Yi''s strength return to the one that was just abandoned by the Asura Golem. During the period of time, a faint sneer appeared on Chu Yi''s face. "It turns out that this is your "Way of Balance". I understand what you mean by "Way of Balance"." "Oh?" Glancing at Chu Yi with interest, the "Zipao Man" smiled and asked, "Then just tell me, what exactly is "balance" in your understanding." "The "equilibrium" in my understanding? That is that there is no "equilibrium" in this world at all, any "equilibrium" at all!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi suppressed the anger in his heart as much as possible, squinted his eyes and said, "Your "balanced realm" is very good. On the surface it seems balanced. As long as people in your "balanced realm" The same feeling of time changes, even you, the master of the "balanced realm" is no exception." "But in the change of time, is everyone equal? ??Is it fair to everyone?" "not at all!" "In fact, you can only be the one who is really good in this field. The so-called "balance" and the so-called "balance" are all for you!" "Of course, you are the master of the "Equilibrium Field". You have to use the "Equilibrium Field" to restrict others. In fact, there is no "equilibrium". I can understand what "equilibrium" is at all." "But what about your doctrine of "Balance Teaching"?" "presumably..." "It''s just talking about it?" As he said, Chu Yi clenched his eyes fiercely, looked straight at the "Purple Robe Man" and continued: "Your "Balanced Teacher" wants the world to maintain balance. The fundamental reason is that your "Balanced Teacher" wants to override In this world, just be the master of this world. There is no complete equality in the world, and there is no complete balance. Therefore, the purpose of your "balance teaching" is to play a random and willful game after being above the whole world. This world, let the world maintain the "balance" you feel in the world." "But that said, the strong have the ability to set rules and the power to set the direction of the world. "but..." "Like you "Balanced", these guys who say they are righteous, but are actually slanderous, are really disgusting!" boom! After Chu Yi ridiculed the "Purple Robe Man" fiercely, without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yi launched his second counterattack in the "Equilibrium Realm". That is the explosion of all the mysterious power! In an instant, the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of soul all exploded. Chu Yi had no hope of hurting the "Purple-robed Man" with the three great mysteries that he had burst out. He just hoped to give the "Purple-robed Man" a little bit. With some pressure from the "Equilibrium Field" of "Zipao Man", Chu Yi took the opportunity to escape from the "Equilibrium Field" of the "Purple Robe Man". As for killing the "Purple Robe Man"? Ok... After Chu Yi knew the mystery of the "Equilibrium Realm", Chu Yi didn''t have that thought. joke. In the field of ¡°rules¡±, Chu Yi¡¯s "Purple Robe Man" crushes Chu Yi. In the field of "Rules", Chu Yi is not as strong as the "Purple Robe Man". Then what means can Chu Yi use to compare with the "Purple Robe Man". Robeman" fight? So the only thing Chu Yi could do was to see if he could escape the "Equilibrium Realm" of the "Purple Robe Man" and escape the pursuit of the "Purple Robe Man". But just as Chu Yi''s three great mysteries burst out at the same time, the corner of the "Purple Robe Man"''s mouth raised a faint sneer, and immediately Chu Yi felt the world spin again. At this moment, the "Purple Robe Man" once again accelerated the changes in the "Equilibrium Field". It just turned around for a while, and when Chu Yi could see the "Purple Robe Man" clearly again, Chu Yi discovered his physical condition, and he really returned to the time he had just crossed the Pirate World. At that time, Chu Yi had no combat power at all. Any pirate in the sea could pinch Chu Yi to death. And what about the "Purple Robe Man" at that time? There is no change now! In other words, when the "Purple Robe Man" adjusted the time in the "Equilibrium Domain" to this level, Chu Yi basically had no chance of winning. But just when Chu Yi thought that in the next moment the "Purple Robe Man" would be able to squeeze an ant to death, and solve his current appearance, suddenly an inexplicable force appeared in his body. , Under the infection of that inexplicable force, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank severely! at the same time... When the "Purple Robe Man" faintly felt the power in Chu Yi''s body, the "Purple Robe Man" who was planning to directly squeeze Chu Yi to death also stopped his advance! "It''s you?" "Unexpectedly, at this time, you are actually going to help our Mr. "Sura"!" 742 Chapter 148 Favor (Part 2) who is it? Who can help Chu Yi in the "balanced realm" of the "Zipao Man"? answer... There seems to be only one! That is the Shura Golem hidden in the Golem Space! In an instant, the time in the "Equilibrium Realm" had already retreated to when Chu Yi had just passed through the Pirate World.At that time, Chu Yi was just an ordinary child, not to mention the "Purple Man" of the "Balance Teaching". Any pirate in the great route can be like an ant pinched to death. Easily solve Chu Yi. Instead, it is a "Purple Robe Man." Whether it was when Chu Yi had just crossed the world of Pirates, or when Gore D. Roger had not yet ruled the world, he was called the "One Piece", his "Purple Robe Man" was so strong. Because, the "Purple Robe Man" has no difference in strength from the time when he was created by his "God". Therefore, when the "Purple Robe Man" sneered and prepared to kill Chu Yi''s life, under the suppression of the "Equilibrium Domain", there was only one way Chu Yi could walk, and that was waiting to be killed by the "Purple Robe Man". dead. But just when the "Purple Robe Man" was only one step away from killing Chu Yi... "Boom!" The power hidden in Chu Yi''s body burst out! It''s the Shura Golem! The second time he cast a benevolent Shura Golem to Chu Yi, suddenly showing his own power, and directly shattered the "Equilibrium Domain" of the "Purple Robe Man"! I have to say that the Shura Golem is really too strong, too powerful. He is already so strong that the "Purple Robe Man" has no room for resistance. It can even be said that the Shura Golem is only showing a little aura, and the mysterious aura of the "Law" is the "Purple Robe Man". The "equilibrium realm" was abruptly destroyed. When the "Equilibrium Field" was crushed, the "Purple Robe Man" was naturally seriously injured. The corners of his mouth dripped with red blood stains, and his indifferent pupils stared straight at Chu Yi in front of him. The "Purple Robe Man" slowed down for a long time before he could say: "A thousand counts, I just didn''t count the one behind you. "God," he didn''t even give up on you." "That''s it." After accepting the favor of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi felt very complicated. On the one hand, Chu Yi did not want to be controlled by the Shura Golem, but on the other hand, the rescue of the Shura Golem was now a reality. The first time he received the goodwill of the Shura Golem was when Tiger was seriously injured and was severely injured by the elites of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, such as Charlotte Kreek. At that time, the Shura Golem released goodwill to restore Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Qingyan" ability, and in an instant he recovered Taige''s injury. Chu Yi didn''t say anything, but he was a little grateful for the Shura Golem. of. However, thanks to thanks, and hatred to hatred, Chu Yi can clearly distinguish. What''s more, even if the Asura Golem didn''t take action on Tiger''s injury, and didn''t use goodwill at Chu Yi, Tiger could also slowly recover during recuperation. Instead, this time. Chu Yi accepted the goodwill of the Asura Golem for the second time. If the Asura Golem didn''t make a move, Chu Yi might die in the hands of the "Purple Robe Man"! It is also because it is clear that if there is no Shura Golem, he will die. At this time, Chu Yi''s eyes on the "Purple Robe Man" are very complicated, and his attitude towards the Shura Golem in his heart seems to have changed. . As for then? Ok... In fact, there is nothing left. The "Purple Robe Man" from the "Balanced Sect" is indeed very strong, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can deal with the Shura Golem, because the two are not originally of the same level. This gap is like the gap between Chu Yi and the "Zipao Ren". When he failed to comprehend the "rules", Chu Yi was able to break his wrists with Zefa, who had comprehend a few "rules", because the power of "rules" was not absolutely suppressed. Even the strong who understand the "rules" may be defeated by the strong who fail to understand the "rules". Another example is Tiger. He is a person who understands the mystery of time, that is, understands the "rules", but in front of Charlotte Crane, Tiger does not have an absolute advantage, does he? However, people who understand the "rules" are different, especially when there is a gap in the attainments of the "rules", the strong who understand the "rules" are able to form absolute suppression. Chu Yi is a person who masters the "fragment of the law of blood". Although the "god" of the "Zipao Man" masters the complete "law of equilibrium", the "Zipao Man" is only the spokesperson of the "God". He has understood The "law of equilibrium" is at best a "fragment of the law of equilibrium". But because of the "Zipao Man"''s insight into the "fragment of the law of equilibrium", and precisely because the "Zipao Man" has mastered the "Equilibrium Realm", Chu Yi must be absolutely suppressed by the "Zipao Man", even There is no room for resistance. Then the "Purple Robe Man" felt when facing the Shura Golem, in fact, it was like Chu Yi''s feeling when facing the "Equilibrium Field". The Shura Golem is the real "rule" controller. Even if you understand the "rule" of the "Purple Robe Man", what can you do? A little bit of breath from the Asura Golem can make the "laws" you comprehend completely collapse! So there is no point in continuing the stalemate. At this time, the "Purple Robe Man" was holding the thought of leaving, and didn''t even look at the green pheasant, which was turned into a toy soldier by sugar. The yellow ape gave only a deep glance. After Chu Yi glanced at it, he disappeared in front of Chu Yi, not knowing what it was wrong to go. But Chu Yi watched the "Purple Robe Man" leave, but his complicated mood failed to calm down. Even at this time, Chu Yi wanted to go to the Golem Space to have a good talk with the Shura Golem, but in the end Chu Yi sighed deeply, feeling that there was no change in the power in his body, and he was restored to "balance". Chu Yi, who returned to Doflamingo¡¯s ship, locked himself in the room as before "Domain", and while instructing Doflamingo and others to move forward, he began to retreat and proceeded with the "rule" aspect. Practice. Within a few days. The news that the green pheasant and the yellow ape returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo, spread in the sea. But when the green pheasant and the yellow ape returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Fandor, naturally, many people were curious. The two admirals of the green pheasant and the yellow ape disappeared for several days, but they returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Fandor, covered in scars. What happened. unfortunately. The navy attaches great importance to the actions of the blue pheasants and the yellow ape. Therefore, many forces have spent countless methods. In the end, they failed to detect the blue pheasant, why the yellow ape was injured, and why the yellow ape was missing for several days. Even in order to hear the news about the injuries of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, many forces have wasted the spies installed in the navy, and finally returned without success. But just when countless forces spent countless financial resources, material resources, and manpower, hoping to obtain some information from the Navy, a guy who knew why the blue pheasant and the yellow ape were missing, and why they were injured, is in a space similar to nothingness. Muttered to the void: "Your favor has been paid back, between us in the future..." "Don''t owe each other!" 743 Chapter 149 Giants (1) Knowing the green pheasant, Huang Yuan can safely return to the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fanduo, there are not many in the entire sea area. Then who is the one who is silently sighing at this moment? The answer is "Purple Robe Man"! That''s right. Everything is a "game", this "game" just perfect interpretation of what life is like a play, all depends on acting. Why can the green pheasant and Huang Yuan quickly locate Chu Yi, Doflamingo and others when Chu Yi is leaving with Doflamingo and others? It is the message sent by the Shura Golem! At the beginning, the target of the Shura Golem''s cooperation was the "Purple Robe Man", and after the "Purple Robe Man" got the news of Chu Yi from the Shura Golem, he did not hesitate at all through the "Balance Teaching". By some means, they contacted the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, causing them to mistakenly believe that Mihawk killed the "Balanced Sect" and that the "Killing" Pirates had already forged feuds with the "Balanced Sect". Makes the "Balance Teaching" to do its best to solve the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. As for Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant received "Balance Teaching" from "Purple Robe Man" to deal with Chu Yi, to deal with the news of the "Killing" Pirate Group, regardless of whether it was true or not, I felt that "Purple Robe Man" was destroyed and "killed The plan of the "Tian" Pirate Group is feasible. Because even if the "Purple Robe Man" plan failed, their navy would not have suffered any loss, would it? On the contrary, if the "Purple Robe Man" can really destroy the "Killing" pirate group, the navy will not benefit from it at all.Among other things, the Hailou Stone abounds on the Sea Island is enough to make the navy laugh crazy. Therefore, the green pheasant and the yellow ape went to Chu as soon as they had the confidence to support the "Balance Teaching". Yi, the ship where Doflamingo is on, is going to persuade Doflamingo to establish a cooperative relationship first, and further to form an alliance with "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling." No one knows, the first pitfall of the "Purple Robe Man" was the green pheasant and the yellow apes. Because of this, the green pheasant and the yellow ape became the only victims in this "game". When the "Purple Robe Man" finished acting, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape were limited by the ability of sugar and used toys. The identity of the soldier became Chu Yi''s prisoner. Let''s talk about it next. With the cooperation of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the appearance of the "Purple Robe Man" will have no flaws. And the "game" of the "Purple Robe Man" is obviously Chu Yi. He needs to use the power of the "law" and the power of the "domain" to make Chu Yi feel desperate. In the end, the Shura golem reappears. Rescue Chu Yi. Obviously, what the "Purple Robe Man" needs is Chu Yi''s faint gratitude to the Golem of Shura, in this way to ease the relationship between Chu Yi and the Golem of Shura. As the man behind this "game", the Shura Golem didn''t lose anything, and the "Purple Robe Man" didn''t lose anything. What about Chu Yi? For the time being, Chu Yi did not lose much, but after the Shura Golem cast goodwill twice, especially after saving Chu Yi''s life this time, Chu Yi''s firm determination was faintly shaken. This is this" The only usefulness of the game is. As for why the "Purple Robe Man" is willing to cooperate with the Shura Golem, who should be an enemy, I am afraid it has something to do with the "Purple Robe Man" mentioned earlier. of course. These were things that Chu Yi didn''t know. Chu Yi, who had been kept in the dark, could not imagine no matter how he guessed it, the "Purple Robe Man" could actually cooperate with the Shura Golem for favor. At that time, Chu Yi, who was rescued by the Shura Golem under the pressure of the "Domain" of the "Purple Robe Man", looked at the figure of the "Purple Robe Man" leaving, and his mood was indeed very complicated. However, the complicated mood didn''t last long, and disappeared when Chu Yi returned to Doflamingo''s ship. Because, returning to Doflamingo¡¯s boat, Chu Yi threw out all the distracting thoughts in his mind, thinking about using a long period of practice to calm the turmoil in his heart... "Om!" Inside the Golem Space. The Shura Golem suddenly sent a message to Chu Yi. At the moment when he received the news from the Asura Golem, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the Asura Golem, "What is the relationship between us? I think you and I should be the clearest. . So I don¡¯t have to talk nonsense in front of you. The following words are just as hypocritical as I am, so I can tell you." "Leting off the green pheasant and the yellow ape is just a matter of effort for me. If you don''t turn them into blood slaves, I also have other ways to increase the power of the "Law of Blood Fragment". Now that you have spoken, you want me to release I passed the green pheasant and the yellow ape, there is no problem, I will let the green pheasant and the yellow ape, as a favor to you, thank you for healing Tiger in the first place." "As for the other favor, that is your favor for helping me, um..." "I will pay you back sooner or later." "So unless you want me to pay back the favor, otherwise we still... or less contact!" After that, Chu Yi left the golem space straight away, and instead instructed Doflamingo to let go of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. As Chu Yi''s blood slave, Doflamingo was obviously very obedient. Hearing that Chu Yi said to let go of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, Doflamingo didn''t say much, first let the sugar unlock the fruit ability and restore the freedom of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Immediately afterwards, when the green pheasant and the yellow ape returned to their original appearance, recalling the scenes they had just seen, the green pheasant who hadn''t even looked at Doflamingo said loudly, "I said "Sura". , Did you just spare me and Polusalino? Don¡¯t you be afraid to expose your cooperation with Doflamingo when we go back?" "afraid?" A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi said, "If you are afraid, don''t you guys be afraid that I will go back and kill you here?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the green pheasant and Huang Yuan were stunned at the same time, and immediately their eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that Chu Yi would really regret it and wanted to solve them here. However, because of the human debt of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi couldn''t really kill the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Therefore, when Chu Yi looked at the guarded green pheasant and the yellow ape, there was a fierce battle. Chu Yi joined forces with Doflamingo, Sugar, Torrepol and others, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to take a heavy hit. The green pheasant and the yellow ape.When Chu Yi seized an opportunity to restrict the blue pheasant and the yellow ape with the taboo mystery, and once again let the sugar turn the blue pheasant and the yellow ape into toy soldiers, he directly unfolded the soul mystery! After abruptly depriving the blue pheasant and Huang Yuan¡¯s memory, Chu Yi let go of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, causing the blue pheasant and the yellow ape to return to the navy headquarters with serious injuries. , Triggering the follow-up butterfly effect! 744 Chapter 150 Giants (Part 2) "call..." "Failed again!" The green pheasant and Huang Yuan were seriously injured. On the fifth day of returning to the Navy Headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, Chu Yi, who was still practicing "rules" in retreat, sighed deeply and looked very helpless. After giving a severe lesson to the green pheasant and the yellow ape, Chu Yi locked himself in the cabin and concentrated on practicing the power of "rules" in order to naturally dig deeper into the "rules". Didn¡¯t the "Purple Robe Man" say it? To master more advanced "laws", the first thing you need is to master the ultimate of the four mysteries. Among the four great mysteries, Chu Yi''s time mystery, space mystery, and soul mystery all had certain attainments in previous cultivation.In this, Chu Yi''s soul mystery and space mystery are obviously the best in cultivation. After all, Chu Yi once used the soul mystery and space mystery the most when fighting with people. As for the mystery of time? Ok... Can''t do anything! Chu Yi was able to grasp the mystery of time relying on some luck, and if he wanted to cultivate the mystery of time, he had no clue. However, what really troubled Chu Yi at this time was not the mysterious practice of time, but the mysterious practice of taboo. You know, when Chu Yi mastered the four mysteries, he didn''t really master the taboo mystery.The reason why Chu Yi has the power to restrain those with other fruit abilities lies in Chu Yi''s "outside body incarnation", that is, the body of "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2".If there is no "outside body incarnation", Chu Yi can''t use the taboo mystery, naturally it is impossible for those with the ability to restrain other fruits. Therefore, without any progress in the cultivation time mystery, Chu Yi started to study the taboo mystery to see if he could master the taboo mystery first. unfortunately. The mystery of taboos is not so easy to master, otherwise the guys of "Balance Teaching" would not be so rampant. After studying for several days and nights, Chu Yi didn''t even have a clue as to the basis of the mystery of the taboo. That''s why Chu Yi looked distressed. When you are in a bad mood, it is obviously a good choice to go out and get some air. Then, after taking a few deep breaths to calm the irritability in his heart, Chu Yi walked out of the cabin and saw Doflamingo waiting outside the cabin at a glance. "Doflamingo, has anything happened outside recently?" "A lot has happened, Master." Respectfully saluting Chu Yi, Doflamingo said: "Since the blue pheasant and the yellow ape returned to the navy headquarters Marlin Fando with injuries, all forces have wanted to find out about the blue pheasant. Why did the yellow ape disappear? The green pheasant, why the yellow ape was injured. Therefore, since the green pheasant and the yellow ape returned, the navy and the rest of the forces began to fight against each other. Thanks to the foresight of the master, you have long obliterated the green pheasant and the yellow ape. That part of the memory, otherwise if the navy knows your master¡¯s secrets, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the master¡¯s "killing" pirate group that will be worrying recently." "As for the rest of the forces who want to listen to the news of the blue pheasant, the disappearance of Huang Yuan, the news of the injury..." As he said, Doflamingo smiled slightly and said, "Their losses are really heavy." "Oh? How do you say?" Chu Yi asked curiously. "Because I want to listen to the news inside the navy, especially the news about the green pheasant and the two generals of the yellow ape, it must be necessary to use the spies that have been placed in the navy before. The navy is not a fool. They have long guessed that the other forces have A possible operation, so in the case of early preparations, the navy finally eliminated some of the hidden dangers inside, so that the rest of the forces suffered heavy losses!" "ok, I got it." Before releasing the green pheasant, Huang Yuan Chu Yi was in a bad mood, so he did not expect that after the green pheasant and Huang Yuan returned to the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, he could actually promote the follow-up butterfly effect, making the rest of the Navy install spies. The forces suffered heavy losses. However, Chu Yi only needs to know these news, and it is not necessary to have an in-depth understanding. So after learning about the situation on the navy side recently, Chu Yi focused on asking "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. This question made Doflamingo''s face look ugly. "Kaido is better. After all, Kaido is like a hand-sweeping shopkeeper. After the "drought" Jack returned to Kaido''s forces, Kaido did not matter. He suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy losses. Without missing those people, and not missing the master, you "killing" the pirate group''s forces, just scolded Jack for "drought", Kaido began to wander in the new world again, and it is estimated that he is preparing to occupy more The site." "On the contrary, it''s the "aunty" guy. After hearing that Charlotte Kleak returned without success, it made "aunty" Charlotte Lingling very unhappy." "Something happened recently, and the angry "aunt" didn''t have time to rush back from the new world. Otherwise, with the character of the "aunt", it is really possible to fight the master''s "killing" pirate group." Ugh... The only woman in the original The Pirate''s "Four Emperors" is the most nasty guy. In fact, "Auntie" originally had such a character, no matter what she did for or what she did, she could understand it! For the sake of understanding the original work of The Pirate, knowing that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is a lunatic, Chu Yi didn''t care about the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling was about to go to war. Instead, he was curious about what prevented the "aunt". Charlotte Lingling¡¯s battle was a curious question to Doflamingo: ¡°It seems that there are very few things that can calm the anger of "Auntie", Doflamingo, do you know what has changed. "Attention?" "This...it has something to do with the giants." "Oh? Giants?" Suddenly heard about the name of the giant from Doflamingo, Chu Yi was taken aback for a moment. When recalling the relationship between the "aunt" and the giant in the original Pirate book, he slightly narrowed his eyes and thought about what he was thinking. "If things really have something to do with the giants, it would be right for the "aunt" to calm down the anger. After all, the "aunt" cares very much about the giants that are hostile to her. As long as the giants have anything to do with them, "Auntie" is less likely to say that there is a 60% chance of going to help the giants first." "But in this period of the original Pirate book, it seems that the giants are still very angry about the murder caused by the "aunt", right?" "That is to say, in the original Pirate book, there is no such thing as the giants looking for "aunts" to do things, so now the giants are suddenly mingled with the "aunts", they..." "What are you going to do?" 745 Chapter 151 Skeleton (Part 1) The giants should not be underestimated. In Pirate World, if you say a race like a natural warrior, there must be a giant. It can be said that the innate physical quality determines the talent of the giant, and if the giant can really make peace with the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling In that case, relying on the relationship between the two major forces, Chu Yi and the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group must be in trouble. of course. Whether the giants can make peace with the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, even if there is a certain basis for cooperation between the two, there are many questions. Among other things, it is said that the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling in the original The Pirates has repeatedly shown favor with the giants. In the end, isn''t the giant still hostile to the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling? All in all, for Chu Yi, the matter of the Giants is just a problem that needs to be faced in the future, so the best way for Chu Yi to deal with it is to wait. Silently waiting for the results of the cooperation between the giants and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, while waiting to improve their own strength as much as possible, striving to make the "rule of blood fragment" evolve into the real "rule of blood" as soon as possible. Then, first set aside the affairs of the giants and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi looked up at the fast passing scenery around him, and then curiously asked Doflamingo: " Doflamingo, how long will we get to our destination?" "I''m afraid... it will take a while." After pondering for a while, Doflamingo replied truthfully: "Master, we don¡¯t have enough supplies on board, so it would take less than ten days to get to Dresrosa. Wait until we pass by the next island. , I am going to contact the people on the next island to add supplies to us first, do you think there is no problem?" "Oh? Where is the next island?" "Speaking of the next island...actually, it has something to do with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling!" While talking, Doflamingo told Chu Yi about the situation on the next island. After Chu Yi heard Doflamingo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but realize that their route to Deres Rosa this time was right. It''s the route of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates! That''s right. At this moment, the next island that Chu Yi and others are going to is the first stop of the Straw Hat Pirates in the New World, an island called Punk Hasad. Speaking of why Chu Yi and others went to this island, they actually had a certain relationship with Doflamingo. Because of the identity of Doflamingo, Chu Yi and others, Doflamingo did not dare to go to the rest of the islands to supply supplies, so going to Punk Hassad to supply supplies is the best choice. Now, who is the owner of Punk Hassad? Well, it is precisely because of Chu Yi''s journey that the owner of Punk Hassad is already the evil scientist Caesar in the original Pirate book. Originally, like Begapunk, they were both scientists affiliated with the Navy. As early as when Caesar was researching with Begapunk, he had fought against Begapunk many times, hoping to prove that he was better than Begapunk. More talent for scientific research. Unfortunately. Begapunk is a completely open existence, no matter how high Caesar''s wisdom is, he will be hanged in front of Begapunk. Especially after Vegapunk was abandoned by the navy, joined the Revolutionary Army and developed the "outside body incarnation" as a war weapon. Caesar, who was originally proud of Vegapunk¡¯s departure from the navy, was extremely angry and started. A series of very evil scientific research, which also caused Caesar to gradually become a little bit at odds with the navy. Why do you say that? The reason is that the Navy is absolutely impossible to agree to some experiments that Caesar wants to carry out. After all, even if the Navy can do whatever it takes in scientific research, there is a certain lower limit. When the Navy was unable to provide help for Caesar¡¯s scientific research experiments, in order to surpass Vegapunk and to satisfy the jealousy in his heart, Caesar first cooperated with Doflamingo, who was funded by Doflamingo. Paying for Caesar''s scientific research experiment, and the reward that Doflamingo can get is that the finished product researched by Caesar''s scientific research experiment can be sold in Doflamingo''s "Dark Empire" in the first time. Over time, because the products developed by Caesar¡¯s scientific research experiments are very good for sale, through Caesar¡¯s scientific research capabilities, Doflamingo has completely caught up with the line of "Beasts" Kaedo, and "Beasts" Kay Established a fairly harmonious cooperative relationship. But Caesar... Really an ambitious person! With Doflamingo and "Beasts" Kaido behind his back, Caesar still seemed a little dissatisfied. So I heard from Doflamingo that Caesar seems to have some connections with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Recently, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling contacted Caesar many times, which led to some experiments that Caesar conducted recently. They all provided help for "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Although Caesar''s ambitions are great, he is not a person who can do great things. In front of Doflamingo, Caesar bowed his head and proclaimed his courtiers. In front of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Caesar, who was as timid as a mouse, was even more obedient. The arrogance of Begapunk is completely different. It''s no wonder that Caesar can''t surpass Begapunk. First of all, the two are not on the same level! But Caesar''s "behaved" also has certain benefits. At least Doflamingo wants to go to Punk Hazard for supplies, and Caesar can comfort the people on Doflamingo''s ship. of. Then a few days later, with the consent of Chu Yi, Doflamingo and his party who went to Punk Hassad to supply supplies quickly appeared near the waters of Punk Hassad while driving the ship. And when I just arrived at Punk Hassad Island... "Ok?" Suddenly. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and the slight change in expression immediately attracted Doflamingo''s attention. "Master, are you dissatisfied with the construction of Punk Hassad, or are you dissatisfied with Caesar?" "Punk Hassad is not bad." Facing Doflamingo, Chu Yi frowned and said, "But Caesar is really not that good. He was really careless in conducting scientific research experiments." "Doflamingo, if I''m not wrong, the island of Punk Hassad is still a naval research base, right?" "Yes." Doflamingo nodded and said, "But master, you don¡¯t need to worry. Although Punk Hazard is still a naval research base, it is basically our people. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to leak his whereabouts." "I''m not talking about our whereabouts, but Caesar''s experiments." Hearing what Doflamingo said, Chu Yi waved his hand casually and said: "You have no problem with conducting scientific research experiments, but the waste generated during the experiment always needs to be disposed of, right? Look at the front, Punk Hasa The seas around Germany are all polluted. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the seas around Punk Hassad are toxic, right?" "Then, if that guy Caesar can''t handle even this little thing, Doflamingo, do you think it''s possible one day..." "That guy Caesar might destroy this entire island because of experiments?" 746 Chapter 152 Skeleton (Part 2) "Destroyed?" "No way?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Doflamingo looked at the obviously polluted sea water around him and frowned slightly. You know, whether it is Doflamingo who supports Caesar, Kaido the "Beast", or Charlotte Lingling, the "aunt", there is definitely a lot of investment in Caesar, so if there is any incident in Punk Hassard. If it breaks out, then Flamenco and others will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses. Therefore, after hearing Chu Yi''s reminder, Doflamingo kept an extra eye on him, thinking that he would order the things that Chu Yi explained to Caesar as soon as possible, lest Punk Hassad was really destroyed in the hands of that guy Caesar. However, what Doflamingo never expected was that when he was thinking about reminding Caesar when the supplies were completed after landing on the island, there was a sudden "boom"! The fire is soaring! The waves are rolling! A mushroom cloud that symbolizes power rose to the sky, instantly making Doflamingo''s face turn blue. "Master, there seems to be an explosion on the island..." "I''m not blind, of course I can see it." Seeing that the impact of the explosion had enveloped the entire island of Punk Hassad, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, unavoidably doubting life. After my battle with the "Purple Robe Man", the Shura Golem didn''t give me any special abilities, right? such as... What is the crow''s mouth? Obviously, even if Chu Yi knew that in the original Pirate book, Caesar had accidentally caused some scientific research accidents on Punk Hazard because he was not careful, but Chu Yi did not expect it to be so coincidental. He and Doflamingo just now After that, Caesar should be reminded to be careful. Caesar made a stir in the Punk Hassad experiment. Moreover, the noise this time around was really not small. Seeing that the power of the explosion was spreading over Punk Hazard, Chu Yi could guess that Doflamingo and the others¡¯ investment might be a big loss. Combined with the analysis of the plot in the original work of The Pirate... I rely on! This is not the big event Caesar made in the original Pirate book! That''s right. In fact, in the original Pirate book, Punk Hazard was caused by a scientific research accident by Caesar, and the final result was that Punk Hazard, the naval research base, completely disappeared, and even the island became a dead island. . And what about Caesar in the original Pirate? It was undoubtedly dragged down by this incident, and eventually became a wanted man in the Navy, and then he took refuge in Doflamingo, Kaido the "Beast" and others. However, because of what Chu Yi traveled through, the plot in the Pirate World changed. However, the matter of Caesar''s scientific research accident was like a tragedy that could not be reversed. At this moment, it appeared in front of Chu Yi, Doflamingo and others. Then... Because of the sudden explosion of Punk Hassad, it is basically impossible for Chu Yi, Doflamingo and others to want to land on the island. After all, after the scientific research accident, no one is sure what can happen on Punk Hassad. accidents. Fortunately, Chu Yi has the realm of seeing God in the void and shining on himself, and can understand the situation on Punk Hassad. Otherwise, when the Navy knows that this scientific research accident has occurred, Chu Yi, Doflamingo and others estimate that it will be necessary again. Met with the navy here. As for the situation on Punk Hassad... Ok. Just a glance, Chu Yi knew it was very bad. Combined with Chu Yi''s observations, he was basically able to determine that the scientific research accident that occurred this time should be the scientific research accident made by Caesar in the original Pirate book, that is, the explosion of poisonous gas. I''m afraid that Caesar was doing research on poison gas, and accidentally detonated some device and exploded.And this explosion happened in the laboratory, and it spread to the poison gas developed by Caesar, which made the explosion sublimated again and became the tragedy that now covers the entire Punk Hassad. Looking at it from a distance, Chu Yi and others could see the purple poison covering Punk Hazard, and through Chu Yi''s subtle observation, he had already discovered that there were basically no life characteristics on Punk Hazard. that is... The scientific research accident Caesar caused is very likely to damage himself! And because of the accident, the supply of Chu Yi and others was obviously going to be in vain. Even if Chu Yi and the others left, the situation they had to face was to continue sailing without supplies. Caesar really took Chu Yi, much Flamenco, they are all pitted! Fortunately, Doflamingo is a very open-minded person. After knowing the situation on Punk Hassad, he just gritted his teeth and scolded Caesar, and said to Chu Yi: "Master, since Punk Hassad has no choice. Replenishment is in place, then we will go to the islands around Punk Hassad to see if we can start another replenishment plan." "Isn''t it good to go directly to our destination?" Chu Yi asked with a frown. "It can be, it''s just..." After pondering for a while, Doflamingo said truthfully: ¡°It¡¯s just that the supply on the ship is insufficient, especially the water and food, which is likely to cause trouble for our voyage. Of course, if the supply on the ship is only for you, the owner, The supply is still sufficient, but I don¡¯t know how many people will survive on the ship after we arrive at the destination." "In that case, it''s better to go and replenish it according to your ideas." When he didn''t want this ship to reach its destination, only a few of him and Doflamingo survived. Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and agreed to Doflamingo''s supply concept. Who thought it was exactly this time when Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. Next second... "Om!" Soul mystery! Suddenly, the mystery of the soul came out, and what Chu Yi used the mystery of the soul was a figure floating in the sky. And after that figure was shrouded in the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul, the whole person seemed to have become an idiot, and the dangling thing was floating in front of Chu Yi and others. Then, when Chu Yi found out the identity of this guy, okay... This guy is really no outsider! It turned out to be Caesar who pitted Doflamingo and the others! As for why Caesar can escape from the poison-shrouded Punk Hassad, Chu Yi guessed it was Caesar''s fruit ability. After all, even if Caesar is really a weak chicken, he is also a natural demon fruit ability! Instead, it was Doflamingo. When the Caesar captured by Chu Yi alive was seen by Doflamingo, Chu Yi saw Doflamingo''s mouth twitching fiercely, and then Doflamingo was respectfully accompanied in front of Chu Yi. , Asked: "Master, can you leave this guy to me? I have something, and I really want to have a good talk with this guy!" 747 Chapter 153 Skeleton (Part 2) "Oh?" "Do you think I will kill him?" He picked up Caesar and placed it in front of Doflamingo, listening to Doflamingo''s words, Chu Yi couldn''t help being a little funny, because seeing Doflamingo''s appearance, it seemed that Chu Yi could kill Caesar. . Does Doflamingo think that Chu Yi doesn''t know the value of Caesar? Ok. First of all, I want to talk about Caesar, he is indeed a bastard. He is stingy, selfish, and jealous than anyone else. In order to surpass Vegapunk, Caesar can do everything. And in terms of scientific research, to be honest, Chu Yi feels that Caesar is an unreliable person. After all, no matter how careless other researchers are, it is impossible to be like Caesar. Even Chu Yi, a layman, feels he is unreliable, right? However, Caesar''s talent is unquestionable. In the original work of The Pirate, he can artificially create Demon Goss, study the genes of giants, and graduate weapons. These talents are destined to his value. In this way, even if Chu Yi knew that when the entire Punk Hassad was killed, Caesar didn''t even protect the important research materials. Only using his own fruit ability to protect himself, Chu Yi could not hurt Caesar. not to mention... Chu Yi was still very curious, how did Caesar disappear from his perception? Ok. The fact that Caesar disappeared from Chu Yi''s perception was the moment when the tragedy above Punk Hazard occurred. At that time, Chu Yi used the emptiness to see the gods and the realm of seeing the self and carefully observed the entire Punk Hassad, and confirmed that there was no breath of life on it. But just now, Caesar actually flew in mid-air with the fruit ability and was about to escape from Punk Hassad before being discovered by Chu Yi. From this, Chu Yi concluded that Caesar had developed something that could shield perception. Or to be more precise, it is something that can shield the domineering of seeing and hearing, plus seeing God in the void, and seeing the perception of one''s own state. Let''s talk about Doflamingo. Seeing Chu Yi''s humorous look, he knew that Chu Yi had no intention of killing Caesar. So while he was secretly relieved, Doflamingo frowned and cast his gaze on Caesar, and asked: "Caesar, can you explain what happened on the island?" "Joker, please listen to my explanation." Although he could not recognize Chu Yi''s identity for the first time, it can be seen that Doflamingo called Chu Yi his master. Caesar''s heart was stunned, and he quickly explained: "That was just a small mistake. The error caused by the trance. He didn''t know the power of the latest weapon I developed, and failed to design a place for the experiment, which caused the explosion." "As for the poisonous gas on the island..." With that said, Caesar shrugged very helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "These... these are actually for the fellow Begapunk!" "Vegapunk?" Capturing the key point in Caesar''s words, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously: "You mean these poisonous gas, are you going to give it to Begapunk?" "Hey Luo Luo Luo Luo, this lord, you are right!" Speaking of Begapunk, Caesar was like a change of person, with blue veins on his forehead violently, and a grinning smile said: "Isn''t that damn Begapunk going to help the revolutionary army come back? Yes! I will let the revolution Everyone in the army died under my poisonous gas, so that the entire revolutionary army was destroyed for the stupidity of Begapunk!" "Joker, sir, do you know? These poisonous gases are not ordinary poisonous gases, but the newly developed genetic viruses! Genes are originally the most mysterious existence in the human body, and the function of these genetic viruses is in the shortest time. Inside, destroying the genetic structure of a person''s body can not only kill people invisible, but also spread it quickly through various channels!" "As long as this genetic virus of mine spreads, for the time being, no one can stop the spread of the poisonous gas, even the fellow Begapunk..." "The same can''t work!" After all, Caesar was akimbo, with a proud look, Chu Yi really wanted to give him a few slaps. Can Begapunk not stop the poisonous gas from spreading? Meow... Are you going to destroy the world? The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. When Chu Yi heard what Caesar said, he had already discovered that the poison gas was spreading along Punk Hassard in the direction where he and Doflamingo and others were. Moreover, as Caesar said, the spread of this poisonous gas is very fast. It is estimated that in a few minutes, Chu Yi, Doflamingo and others will be enveloped by the poisonous gas. If the poisonous gas continues to spread at such a speed, Chu Yi estimated that even if Doflamingo ordered the crew to drive in time. It is impossible for the ship to escape the envelope of this poisonous gas! of course. Even if it is really enveloped by poison gas, Chu Yi doesn''t matter, he can take Doflamingo and others to use the space mystery, and just leave here directly. But what about the rest of the people in the new world? Is it to watch the poisonous gas spread due to Caesar''s mistakes, causing the islands to be charred? Absolutely impossible! So immediately, Chu Yi gave Doflamingo a few whispers, and then stepped on the "moon step", and Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in front of Caesar and Doflamingo. Obviously, Chu Yi was going to see if he could stop the spread of poison gas with his own ability, and prevent Caesar''s genetic poison gas from spreading on a large scale, causing more killings. And when he came to the sky above Punk Hazard with the "moon step", Chu Yi took a deep breath as he watched Punk Hazard, who was enveloped by poisonous gas, directly using the ability of the frozen fruit! "Ice Age!" boom! The endless chill was cast out, following Chu Yi''s body, it was shrouded in the sky above the entire Punk Hassad. There is no doubt that Chu Yi at this time is preparing to freeze the poisonous gas on Punk Hazard with the endless cold. He wants to see whether the poisonous gas produced by Caesar can even be the extreme cold of his ability to freeze fruits. freeze. As for the result... Ha ha! Caesar is indeed an unreliable guy! In order to prevent the spread of poisonous gas, Chu Yi can be said to have urged the ability of frozen fruit to the extreme.I never thought that just when Chu Yi¡¯s ability to freeze fruit was urged to the extreme, and the endless chill just shrouded in the sky above Punk Hazard, the poisonous gas on Punk Hazard was frozen there at a speed visible to the naked eye. The corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely again. "This is the terrible gas that Bergaponke can''t stop?" "It''s just joking..." "My ability to freeze fruit can prevent the spread of poisonous gas, and Begapunk, who can create a weapon of terror warfare like the "Incarnation", must have a way to solve the poisonous gas. "Oh, not long after we met, Caesar, you let me down." "But I''m a little curious, what exactly are the giant bones on Punk Hassad at this time?" 748 Chapter 154 Semi-finished products (Part 1) "Joker, then... why did that lord go?" Suddenly seeing Chu Yi flying over Punk Hassad on a "moon step", Caesar was shocked and unavoidably hurried to persuade Doflamingo: "Joker, I think you should persuade that adult a little bit, because I can¡¯t stop that kind of poisonous gas. If that adult gets injured in the poisonous gas, I...I can¡¯t explain it to you!¡± "It''s okay, Caesar, you have to trust the master''s strength." Compared to the yelling Caesar, Doflamingo was obviously much calmer. Moreover, almost when Doflamingo''s voice just fell, suddenly the freezing voices of "click" and "click" continued to sound! In an instant, Chu Yi used the extreme cold of the frozen fruit to directly freeze the entire Punk Hazard, and even the poisonous gas spreading above the Punk Hazard was directly frozen there by Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruits. And when Caesar saw that he had worked hard to develop the poison gas that he was going to use to deal with Begapunk, it was so easily solved by Chu Yi, and the corners of his eyes naturally twitched fiercely. what the hell? Can the poison gas produced by others'' hard work be cracked with such an easy method? Hey! Can''t open it like this, okay? Can you give us scientists some dignity! Looking at the completely frozen Punk Hazard, mainly looking at the poisonous gas that was frozen, Caesar''s head was full of black lines, and he even doubted life at some point. I wonder if my research results are really that bad. But remembering the previous experiments when he was making poison gas, Caesar narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart: "Impossible!" "When I was developing this genetic virus, I had already done experiments and determined that the cold could not prevent the spread of this genetic virus. Therefore, the guy who was with joker must have used some special method to make it. Because of the terrible cold, the genetic virus that I made, the genetic virus that has turned into gas, was frozen." "Speaking of which, why does the guy next to joker look a little familiar?" "Ok..." "Let''s ask joker first, who is the guy next to him!" Secretly, Caesar concealed his wise gaze, scratched his head in embarrassment, and smiled: "Shoo, Luo Luo Luo, joker, just now I didn¡¯t seem to have time to ask you, who is the adult next to you? !" "Oh? Don''t you even know the master?" Slightly raised his eyebrows. Hearing that Caesar hadn''t recognized Chu Yi''s identity, Doflamingo''s heart was obviously very dissatisfied, because Doflamingo recognized the identity of "Sura". It is a necessary homework. Ok. What if you Kaiser is a researcher? Can scientific researchers be brainless? Can you not know that everyone in the world has heard of the horror existence of the name? This obviously won''t work! Therefore, at the moment when Caesar said that he did not know Chu Yi, Doflamingo had already determined that Caesar was an unreliable guy just like Chu Yi said. However, Caesar''s question still needs to be answered. After that, he just pondered for a moment. Doflamingo said indifferently: "The identity of the master is not a secret in the world, so it doesn''t matter if you tell you." "Caesar, remember for me that the real boss behind you is "Sura", understand?" "Understood, joker, my real boss behind the scenes is..." While speaking, a cold sweat dripped from Caesar''s forehead, and then he asked in an incredibly voice: "Joker, did you say that the adult just now was... "Sura"?" "Yes." "Ok...ok...I get it!" Listening to Doflamingo''s affirmative answer, Caesar couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that guy turned out to be "Sura", so if he finds the thing on Punk Hassad, maybe I will. ..so I..." With this thought in his mind, Caesar wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but in his heart there was always a sense of crisis. After all, the guy who went to Punk Hazard... But "Sura"! the other side. After removing the poison gas released by Caesar, frowning Chu Yi stared at the giant bones that appeared on the top of Punk Hassad. The first thought that came up was what Caesar was studying? Perhaps compared with a real scientific researcher, Chu Yi is a scientific research idiot. It is very difficult to research explosives. However, there is no accomplishment in scientific research, which does not mean that Chu Yi has no vision. Especially after wandering in the Pirate World for so long, Chu Yi just glanced at the giant skeleton on the top of Punk Hassad, and he could easily recognize that giant skeleton, which was indeed a human skeleton! of course. Chu Yi couldn''t tell whether that human bone was the bone in that part of the human body. But does the size of that skeleton seem a bit surprising? At this moment, the bone that was frozen in front of Chu Yi was more than ten meters long, which was obviously not a bone that ordinary humans could have.Even the giants in the Pirate World, a guy with such a length of bones, must they be the giants of the giants in the Pirate World? Combined with the original work of The Pirate, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" actually had contact with Caesar. Chu Yi''s first thought was that this giant skeleton was definitely related to Caesar''s scientific research and was related to "Auntie". About the scientific research that Charlotte Lingling handed over to Caesar. So, what exactly does Caesar study? Is he researching genetic medicines that can turn ordinary humans into giants, or is he developing biological weapons for "aunt" Charlotte Lingling? Ok... This is obviously a problem. However, Chu Yi faced such a problem, but there was a way to solve it, and that was to return to Doflamingo''s boat and directly turn Caesar into his blood slave. This is a very good way, not only to let Chu Yi know the secrets of Caesar, but also to let the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have an extra talented scientific researcher who can rival Begapunk. However, just when Chu Yi was about to return to Doflamingo¡¯s boat, turning Caesar into his blood slave... "Puff..." "Puff..." The strange heartbeat echoed in his ears, listening to the heartbeat that seemed to be close at hand, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes! "Such a hostile atmosphere, like above Punk Hassad..." "There are many secrets hidden!" 749 Chapter 155 Semi-finished Products (Part 2) How many secrets are there on Punk Hassad? Chu Yi didn''t know, so he wanted to know quickly. However, the hostile atmosphere was getting closer and closer, not only making Chu Yi frowned slightly, but before Chu Yi was about to leave, he felt that he had to solve the enemy hidden in the dark. , At the moment when he turned and was about to leave, the enemy hidden in the dark must come to attack him. of course. Chu Yi is not afraid of ordinary sneak attacks. But what is going on with that breath that can threaten your life? What''s the icy chill that makes my hair stand up on his back? In an instant, Chu Yi knew that Caesar had created a terrible monster on Punk Hassad.Moreover, the careless guy Caesar never expected that the genetic gas he created could not kill the monster, leaving the disaster on Punk Hassad. That being the case... Caesar, the trouble with Punk Hassad, I will help you solve it! A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, watching the place where the cold breath slowly approached, Chu Yi was ready to launch a counterattack at any time, and immediately he saw a figure slowly appearing in front of him. "what?" "Is it really a scourge left by that fellow Caesar? It looks so weird!" Using the void to see the gods and the realm of self-seeing, watching Caesar''s legacy, Chu Yi only sensed it for a moment, and easily obtained the monster''s information. Ok. That guy was called a monster by Chu Yi, for a reason, because that guy looked like a monster! He is about the same size as a normal person, and his height is about 1.8 meters, which is not too tall in Pirate World. After all, you can see guys two meters tall and three meters tall everywhere here. There is no body as strong as a bodybuilding coach. Compared with most of the strong people in the sea, the monster is slightly thinner, and he is wearing a black suit with a "X11" number written on it, which should be Caesar''s. The guy¡¯s experiment is numbered. the most important... It''s the look of that monster! Although the face is similar to that of an ordinary human, the monster has no nose, no mouth, no ears, and it is completely empty. In Chu Yi¡¯s senses, the monster is called "faceless man" most appropriately. . When the "faceless man" slowly moved towards Chu Yi, Chu Yi keenly discovered that the "faceless man" had very rich combat experience. When he approached him, his muscles contracted a little bit. , Maintain a state that can be used at any time. But just when Chu Yi thought that the "faceless man" was about to launch an offensive when he came to him, he suddenly stopped in front of Chu Yi, and the "faceless man" made a "look" towards Chu Yi. , And then his voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind: "Who are you? Are you the one who was caught by the devil like me?" "Huh? Soul mystery?" Obviously, since the "faceless man" has no mouth, no ears, and no nose, it is completely impossible to communicate with Chu Yi in a normal way. So when he came to Chu Yi, the communication method used by the "faceless man" was soul communication. He actually used his own soul energy directly to connect with Chu Yi''s soul energy, and communicate his own words through soul communication. In Chu Yi''s mind. It was also because the "faceless man" was able to use the soul to communicate, Chu Yi guessed the horror that the "faceless man" felt to him at the first time, and it must be the "faceless man" soul mastery. "Since that "faceless man" can use soul mysteries, his soul energy must be much stronger than ordinary people, right?" "If I can swallow the soul energy of this "faceless man", I must be able to make progress in my soul energy cultivation." "So my dear "faceless man", "It''s also treated as prey!" As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and then said in the soul communication: "Is the demon you mentioned a scientist, whose name seems to be Caesar?" "Caesar?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the "faceless man" was stunned obviously: "I don''t know the Caesar you mentioned. I only know that when I was arrested, it seemed that someone called the demon..."Joker"? " Ok. It''s not Caesar''s pot, it turned out to be Doflamingo''s pot! Knowing who the "devil" was in the mouth of the "faceless man", Chu Yi sighed helplessly, thinking that whether it was Caesar or Doflamingo, they weren''t really worrying guys. Their enemies were almost everywhere. After Chu Yi accepted Doflamingo as a blood slave, he could now foresee that he would wipe a lot of Doflamingo''s ass in the future. But that''s all for the future. Right now Chu Yi needs to wipe his butt, or the "faceless man" in front of him. But before fighting the "faceless man", Chu Yi wanted to know more information, so after knowing that the person who captured the "faceless man" was Doflamingo, Chu Yi asked curiously: "It turns out that you were arrested by "Joker", then I can ask you, what did they do to you after you were arrested? After all, you look like you are now, surely...you must be tortured by them. Right?" "Are they torturing me? No, they are not qualified to torture me in terms of their abilities." Although there is no mouth, nose, or ears on his face, when the "faceless man" said these words, Chu Yi clearly felt that the "faceless man" sneered slightly. After expressing mockery at the abilities of Caesar, Doflamingo and others, the "faceless man" pondered for a moment, and then asked Xiang Chu Yi again: "May I ask what happened on this island just now? Is it made?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi asked back. "It''s about freezing this island." Listening to Chu Yi''s rhetorical question, the "faceless man" said lightly: "I know what happened on this island just now, and I also know that the poison gas on this island is going to leak out. Originally, I wanted to use my own ability To solve the trouble on this island, I didn¡¯t think that when I was about to take action, a chill suddenly enveloped the island, and then all the poisonous gas on this island was sealed by the chill. I want to ask you now if you did this." "So what if I did it, so what?" "If you do it, you and I can give you a chance to escape, but if not..." Whoosh! As he spoke, the figure of the "faceless man" flashed suddenly, and then his figure appeared out of thin air in front of Chu Yi! "But if it''s not..." "Your only chance to escape, I will take it back!" 750 Chapter 156 Semi-finished Products (Part 2) what? Who do you think you are if you dare to talk to "Sura" like this? As soon as the "faceless man" spoke, Chu Yi glanced at the "faceless man" contemptuously. He obviously did not put the threat of the "faceless man" in his eyes. After all, the "faceless man" in Chu Yi''s eyes At best, it is just an experiment of Caesar. No matter how strong he is, how can he threaten "Sura"? However, the idea of ??"faceless man" is definitely different from that of Chu Yi. On Punk Hassad, the feeling of "faceless man" must be that I am the strongest in our village! Then, when the threat of the "faceless man" echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, and Chu Yi responded with a sneer, as if feeling Chu Yi''s mockery, the "faceless man" suddenly exerted force and punched It blasted Chu Yi''s chest. but... Just as the fist of the "faceless man" was about to fall on Chu Yi''s chest, Chu Yi only shook his hand slightly, and immediately slapped the fist of the "faceless man"! "With this strength, I''m really curious about your guts to provoke me." "What? It turned out... so easy to catch it?" Unexpectedly, Chu Yi was so strong. After the fist of the "faceless man" was slapped off by Chu Yi, he never heard Chu Yi''s taunting words again, and immediately he saw Chu Yi''s fist magnified infinitely before him! "Boom!" The iron fist hit the "faceless man" heavily and knocked the "faceless man" into the air. Seeing the figure of the "faceless man" flying out, the sneer raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer! "Sure enough, the physical quality of Caesar''s experiment is almost the same as scum. It''s ridiculous that he wants to defeat me with his physical skills. This should be the legendary blind arrogance?" "But I can''t underestimate him, he has a certain soul and mystery foundation, it still takes some effort to solve it!" At this point, Chu Yi didn''t give the "faceless man" any chance to resist. When he watched the "faceless man" fly out, he silently uttered a "swift step". "Wow!" In an instant, "Shantou" started, and Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he turned to appear next to the "faceless man", Chu Yi had already cut his arm down! Replace the sword with your arm! Breaking the sky! While the "faceless man" was unable to resist at all, Chu Yi''s "breaking sky" sword power was slashed down. It was just a flash of sword light, and the body of the "faceless man" was forcibly born by Chu Yi. Split in half. But then... Something weird happened! According to common sense, when human beings are split by Chu Yizhong''s waist, it is definitely the result of death.Even in the Pirate World, except for those with special abilities, anyone who was cut into two pieces by Chu Yi abruptly, I am afraid that there is no possibility of survival, right? And the "faceless man"? It was equivalent to being cut off by Chu Yi, and during the process of flying backwards, the "faceless man" actually faced Chu Yi, as if he had "looked" at Chu Yi. Then in the next second... "Om!" The "faceless man" cut off by Chu Yi, where the upper body and lower body were cut flat, suddenly boiled like boiling hot water. Then, in just a few seconds, the boiling wounds of the "faceless man" healed together again, making the "faceless man" cut off by Chu Yi back to normal again! "Is it immortal again?" "It''s really bad street skills!" It''s no wonder that Chu Yi wants to complain about the "faceless man". In fact, this is the truth. It seems that it is normal for any guy who has become stronger because of experiments to have an immortal body. But is there really an immortal body in the world? Actually not. Immortality is just a technique, as long as the flaws in this technique can be found, the immortal body can be cracked smoothly. Even the "Balanced" guys are the same. They clearly have immortality, and they can''t solve the "Balanced" guys using normal methods.However, in the confrontation with Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, the guys of the "Balance Teaching" were still killed. Therefore, as long as he can find a way to crack the immortal body of the "faceless man", Chu Yi believes that he can solve the problem of the "faceless man" in minutes. Just when Chu Yi was about to find the answer to the immortal "faceless man"... "Ok?" Suddenly discovering the slight changes in the "faceless man", Chu Yi smiled slightly, apparently breaking the mystery of the "faceless man"''s immortality. So, what exactly is the subtle change that Chu Yi discovered from the "faceless man"? That is the height issue! When I first saw the "faceless man", Chu Yi observed the "faceless man" once and found that the height of the "faceless man" was about 1.8 meters. Previously, Chu Yi cut off the "faceless man". After seeing the "faceless man" using a special method to restore his body to normal, Chu Yi glanced at the "faceless man" who should have been about 1.8 meters. "At this time, the height has become about one meter seven. In this way, can it be said that after the "faceless man" is killed once, some kind of power is needed to recover from his injuries? Moreover, with the use of that power, the body of the "faceless man" will shrink a little bit. When that part of the body of the "faceless man" is completely exhausted, he will not have the ability to be immortal? It may well be so! Vaguely guessed the immortal body of the "faceless man", then Chu Yi didn''t need to hesitate, and directly summoned "Akainu 1" and "Akainu 2" from his own space. . The battle behind... Ok. It looks a little bloody. To deal with Chu Yi alone, the "faceless man" did not have that ability. At this time, Chu Yi summoned "Red Dog No. 1" and "Red Dog No. 2" to form a three-on-one. The situation not only made the "faceless man" no hope of comeback, but also reduced the time for Chu Yi to crack the immortality of the "faceless man"! It''s two minutes at most... "boom!" With the fall of a "implosion punch" from "Akainu No. 1," the "faceless man", who was only ten centimeters tall at most, collapsed completely in an instant. Obviously, there was no possibility of resurrection. At the moment the "faceless man" died, Chu Yi''s figure happened to fall beside the "faceless man". I hold my left hand in the void... "Om!" Fully controlling the soul of the "faceless man", Chu Yi stared at the soul of the "faceless man", and then a light of surprise lit up in Chu Yi''s eyes! "I didn''t expect the soul energy of this "faceless man" to be so pure, and if my guess is correct, it seems that this "faceless man" is a semi-finished product at all!" 751 Chapter 157 Soul Stone (Part 1) Semi-finished products. Why did Chu Yi call the "faceless man" a semi-finished product? The reason lies in the soul energy of the "faceless man"! At this moment, holding the soul of the "faceless man" in his hand, Chu Yi can feel the pure soul energy of the "faceless man" on the one hand, and on the other hand feel that the soul of the "faceless man" is What is incomplete is incomplete. This feeling is like the soul energy of the "faceless man" is a fragment, cut off from a whole. So, who is the "whole" on Punk Hassad, and what kind of experiments did Caesar conduct on him? Frowning his eyebrows, Chu Yi grabbed the soul of the "faceless man" and prepared to return to Doflamingo''s boat on the "moon step" to ask Caesar what was going on. Who would think that just as Chu Yi just stepped on the "Moon Step" to go back, suddenly the soul of the "faceless man" had a strange change. In an instant, in the palm of Chu Yi''s hand, the soul energy of the "faceless man" suddenly began to shrink and solidify as if it had been affected by a certain force. Staying in mid-air on the "moon step", Chu Yi squinted his eyes to observe the changes in the soul of the "faceless man", and even when he saw the soul of the "faceless man" shrink a little, it became solid, and it quickly turned into The entity has become a pitch-black stone! "this is..." "Soul Stone?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi did not understand why the soul of the "faceless man" had undergone such a change. When the questions in my mind became more, going back and asking what happened to Caesar was obviously the best choice. So clutching the soul stone of the "faceless man", Chu Yi quickly returned to Doflamingo''s ship without any hesitation.And when Chu Yi landed on Doflamingo¡¯s boat, Doflamingo, who was a blood slave of Chu Yi, stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master, you are back. You have not encountered any trouble. ?" "If you insist that you didn''t encounter trouble, it doesn''t seem to be accurate, because I did have some trouble." Opened his palm, placed the soul stone in his palm in front of Caesar, and Chu Yi asked blankly: "Caesar, do you know what this is?" "This..." He opened his mouth and froze for a moment, and Caesar froze for a full few seconds before asking Chu Yi: "This lord, you...how did you get this thing?" "What do you mean?" With a cold smile, Chu Yi said: "Caesar, it''s best not to play tricks in front of me, otherwise you will know what the end of the tricks in front of me is. So, if I ask you any question, you can just answer the question directly. , And I will only say this to you once, and now I will ask you again, what is this!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Caesar''s body trembled fiercely, and immediately after taking a deep breath, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, Caesar answered Chu Yi''s question truthfully and said: "My lord, you hold it in your hand. The stone is my latest research result, temporarily named by me as the ghost stone." Ghost stone? What a bad name! Listening to Caesar''s answer, a few black lines appeared on Chu Yi''s forehead and asked, "Why is it called Ghost Stone?" "My lord, do you believe there are ghosts in the world?" Suddenly his face became gloomy, Caesar was like a ghost storyteller, and said with a sullen face: "That was my accidental discovery. I discovered that there are indeed ghosts in this world. When I first discovered that there were ghosts, I was in awe like most people, but slowly I discovered the secret of ghosts, and this secret lies on the ghost stone in your hands!" With that said, Caesar was telling the results of his research for Chu Yi, and in Caesar''s narration, Chu Yi also understood why the soul stone of the "faceless man" was called by Caesar the ghost stone. Ok. Most people treat ghosts and gods in awe, just like the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, such as Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji. Caesar''s situation is like Nami, Chopper and Usopp. When he first came into contact with ghosts or human souls, Caesar was because of a stone, a stone that can store souls, and that was the original soul stone! Through the soul stone, Caesar learned about the existence of ghosts and souls, and then he began to study the soul. The ultimate goal is to enable himself to exist in the form of a spirit body and never die! Ok. Every scientist has the mentality of "creating gods". Caesar wants to exist in an immortal way, presumably he also holds the idea of ??becoming a "god". Therefore, by secretly using Doflamingo, "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling and others to give him research funds, Caesar started to study the soul stone, and started with the soul stone to study The mystery of the soul. As for the result... Looking at the soul stone of the "faceless man" in Chu Yi''s hand, Caesar''s research must have been successful. He not only used the original soul stone to create a terrifying spirit body, but also borrowed the original one. The soul stone has developed an artificial soul stone. The soul stone of the "faceless man" in Chu Yishou is a man-made version of the original soul stone. Let''s talk about the existence of the "faceless man". Caesar did not understand the existence of the "faceless man" at all. Presumably, a terrible explosion occurred on Punk Hazard. After the gas leak, some special things happened on Punk Hazard, which is no longer in Caesar. It''s in the control range. However, based on the "faceless man" soul stone in his hand, Chu Yi was able to infer what had happened to Punk Hassad. According to Chu Yi''s inference, the "faceless man" exists precisely because of the original soul stone, or more accurately, because of the terrifying spirit body created by Caesar in the original soul stone. When the tragedy happened on Punk Hassad, the guy Caesar successfully escaped from Punk Hassad by relying on his own fruit ability, but his research equipment and experimental materials were left in Punk Hassad. .In this way, the spirit body in the soul stone lost control. In the poisonous Punk Hazard, the spirit body split itself in a special way and merged into one after another Caesar¡¯s artificial soul stones. . In this way, the "faceless man" was born, and Chu Yi could affirm that there must be many "faceless men" in Punk Hassad. After all, Caesar''s artificial soul stones were not a few. It. And what about the spirit body in the original soul stone? If Chu Yi had not guessed wrong, I am afraid that after splitting himself, the spiritual body in the original soul stone is already the overlord above Punk Hassad! 752 Chapter 158 Soul Stone (Part 2) The new overlord on Punk Hassad is a spirit body, which is obviously good news for Chu Yi. For nothing else, just because of the soul stone that can store pure soul energy, Chu Yi is all about solving the new overlord above Punk Hassad.In terms of his own soul skills, Chu Yi really didn''t believe that the spirit body in the original soul stone could cause any trouble to himself. So, after inquiring about the situation on Kaiser Punk Hassad, there was a sudden "buzz"! The door of space opens! In an instant, "Red Dog No. 1" appeared under the control of Chu Yi. Under Caesar''s slightly dull eyes, his whole body was already enveloped by the "Red Dog No. 1" aura. Next second... "Huh!" Replace the sword with your arm, and break the sky! Easily solved Caesar with the "breaking sky" sword power, Chu Yi split his soul energy into Caesar''s body. When Caesar''s body was reorganized, the originally elusive Caesar suddenly became Chu Yi''s blood slave. "the host." "Ok." Listening to Caesar calling himself "Master" obediently, Chu Yi smiled slightly: "From now on, you will be a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group, so you must be more rigorous in your work. I don''t want it in your future experiments. , What other accidents have occurred? As for the direction of your future research..." With that said, Chu Yi pointed to the "Red Dog No. 1" next to him and said, "You can study the "outside incarnation" of Begapunk, and develop a stronger war weapon for me!" "Yes, master!" Hearing Chu Yi''s order, if it was the former Caesar, there must be some resistance in his heart to study the things developed by Begapunk. However, after becoming Chu Yi''s blood slave, Caesar was undoubtedly the most obedient to Chu Yi''s orders. Because of this, when Chu Yi asked Caesar to study the "outside incarnation" of Begapunk, a strange look appeared in his eyes. Caesar was about to start studying the "Red Dog No. 1" of Chu Yi. We are ready to develop a stronger "outside body avatar". of course. No matter how strong the "External Incarnation" was transformed by Caesar, Chu Yi felt that the "External Incarnation" was a foreign object, and the only thing he could rely on was his own strength. Therefore, the study of "outside body incarnation" is false, and the study of taboo mystery is true. Chu Yi wanted to know why the "outside body avatar" developed by Begapunk could use the taboo mystery at will, and why no matter how much I studied, I couldn''t understand the truth of the taboo mystery, so Chu Yi asked Caesar to study it well. "Incarnation outside the body". And when Caesar began to study, Chu Yi''s hunt also began. He wants to hunt for the remnants of the spirit body like the "faceless man" on Punk Hassad, and also Chu Yi needs to find the spirit body in the original soul stone and resolve it and turn it into a mysterious part of his soul. However, there was no one else on Punk Hassad, and Chu Yi wanted to solve the rest of the spiritual body and there was no need to worry. So before going to Punk Hassad, Chu Yi input his own soul energy into the soul stone in his palm. Obviously, Chu Yi at this time wanted to see whether the pure soul energy of the "faceless man" was transformed into the original appearance, and after it became a soul stone, whether it could be absorbed by his own soul energy. Then, the moment Chu Yi input his own soul energy into the soul stone... "Crack..." "Crack..." The sound like broken glass suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ear. However, when this fragmented sound sounded, Chu Yi originally thought that his soul energy had penetrated into the soul stone, and he was about to crush the soul stone to extract the pure soul energy inside. Never thought, when Chu Yi began to observe the situation of himself and the soul stone in his hand... "Ok?" Suddenly, Chu Yi discovered that the source of the fragmented sound was not the soul stone in his hand, but the soul energy in his body! "what''s going on?" "Could it be that my soul energy is not enough to absorb this soul stone, The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi was very surprised that the soul stone could not be crushed and collapsed, but instead was the result of his own soul energy being crushed and collapsed. However, the collapse of the soul energy in the body is already reality. Even if Chu Yi wanted to prevent it, after he had input his own soul energy into the soul stone, there was no way to stop it. Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi could only observe silently, wait until he discovered danger before bursting out his own soul energy, instantly cutting off the connection between his own soul energy and the soul stone. When Chu Yi was carefully observing, he found that the void of soul energy evolution in his body was about to collapse completely. Chu Yi sighed helplessly, he was about to explode soul energy, and cut off himself at the cost of losing a lot of soul energy. The connection between soul energy and soul stone. But just before Chu Yi was about to explode the soul energy... "Om!" The soul stone in Chu Yi''s palm suddenly entered Chu Yi''s body and turned into the center of Chu Yi''s own soul energy. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi saw that his collapsed soul energy began to enter the soul stone. When the void of all of Chu Yi''s soul energy evolution completely collapsed, all his soul energy entered the soul stone... "boom!" A terrifying explosion bloomed in Chu Yi''s soul, making Chu Yi dizzy! Later, when Chu Yi gradually recovered and was able to observe the situation in his body, he found that the soul energy in his body had disappeared. The place he used to store soul energy was only a soul stone. exist. And it didn''t take long for the soul stone to float in Chu Yi''s body, and several "click" and "click" sounds sounded! The dark skin of the soul stone began to fall off, slowly revealing the brilliant quadrilateral crystals inside. In the bright and bright quadrilateral crystal, I clearly felt the existence of the huge soul energy before. Soon after Chu Yi had an inexplicable connection with the bright and bright quadrilateral crystal, he could already manipulate the inside of the quadrilateral crystal. Chu Yi took a deep breath when he originally had his own soul energy, and finally understood what kind of abnormality had just occurred in his body! "It turns out that it was not my soul energy that started to collapse just now, but with the power of this soul stone, did my soul energy once again complete a higher level of "qualitative" change?" "As for the new changes completed after the "qualitative" change of my soul energy, could it be..." "It is the change of soul energy to a higher level? The higher level of soul energy "qualitative" change is not the evolution of the void, but the soul stone that symbolizes the source of soul energy?" 753 Chapter 159 Staring at the soul stone floating in his body, Chu Yi suddenly had a bold guess. That is the soul stone that Caesar originally obtained. Is it the soul energy of a master who cultivates the mystery of the soul? If this is the case, the soul stone that Caesar originally obtained is an absolute tonic for Chu Yi! Because when the soul stone in his body turned into a crystal-clear quadrilateral crystal, Chu Yi secretly speculated whether the mysterious follow-up practice of the soul was related to the soul stone in the shape of the quadrilateral crystal? Is it possible that after the mysterious cultivation of one''s own soul, after the cultivation reaches the next level, the soul stone of the quadrilateral crystal shape will become pentagonal? Ok... It is very possible! Then, just as Chu Yi nodded silently, thinking about the mysterious follow-up practice of the soul, suddenly Chu Yi thought of another crucial question, and immediately Chu Yi asked Caesar: "Caesar, you are artificial What''s the matter with the soul stones that you made? Are you able to make soul stones with ordinary materials in a special way?" "Uh... Soulstone? Well, Master, I know what you are talking about." Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s words, I was a little stunned. When Caesar understood what a soul stone was, Caesar explained to Chu Yi truthfully: "That master, soul...no, the soul stones I made artificially The main material is the soul stone I obtained at the beginning. I need to collect debris from the first soul stone, and then add some special processes to make more soul stones. " As he said, Caesar raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Xiang Chuyi: "Master, is the soul stone important to you?" "Well, it''s very important. It''s a pity that the soul stone you made artificially needs the fragments of the original soul stone!" To understand the inside story of Caesar''s creation of the soul stone, in fact, it is only to disassemble the original soul stone. It is impossible for Chu Yi to say that he is not disappointed. Originally, Chu Yi thought that Caesar had acquired the ability to purify soul energy, able to directly make ordinary people''s souls into soul stones, paving the way for the next stage of his own soul. I never thought that Caesar''s so-called artificial soul stone is just to decompose the original soul stone, so Chu Yi might as well go directly to find the original soul stone and swallow it directly. However, after knowing the specific circumstances of Caesar''s creation of the soul stone, Chu Yi was even more certain that the original soul stone must belong to a certain master of soul cultivation. Because of this, and Caesar and Doflamingo said in a hurry, Chu Yi went directly to Punk Hassad to start hunting. In order to make progress in the mystery of his own soul, in order to be able to swallow the soul stone obtained by Caesar, at this time Chu Yi went to Punk Hassad to hunt. And when Chu Yi walked on the "moon step" and came to the sky above Punk Hazard, he was thinking about seeing God in the void, examining Punk Hazard according to the realm of self, and preparing to solve the rest of the "facelessness" scattered on Punk People", when collecting the soul stones that formed these "faceless people"... "Om!" Because of the improvement of the soul mystery, Chu Yi actually failed to manipulate the huge soul energy in the soul stone. When he used the void to see the gods and the self-realm, he outputted an excessive amount of soul energy! Immediately after. Just when Chu Yi outputted too much soul energy in the outside world, ready to open the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, Chu Yi saw the huge soul energy output by him, and suddenly formed a phantom in front of him. The appearance of the phantom, not the appearance of Chu Yi, who can it be? "what..." "This feeling seems to be...like a clone created by my soul energy?" "Interesting! Really interesting!" Although Chu Yi originally wanted to use the void to see God and see the realm of self, When the spirit body condensed from his own soul energy in front of the viewer, Chu Yi smiled slightly, but he did not care about the previous mistakes, and immediately began to manipulate the soul energy in his soul stone, imitating the previous way, and A spirit body condensed in front of him! "It seems that as long as the soul energy is enough, I can infinitely separate the spirit body similar to the clone." "Although these spirit bodies cannot use conventional methods to attack others because they have no entity, but if they use the mystery of the soul, these spirit bodies that are similar to the clone, that is, my soul clone, should be able to use the mystery of the soul. Attacked others, right?" At this point, Chu Yi was distracted with two uses, and quickly used the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, locking in the existence of a "faceless man". Then, at the moment when he used the void to see the gods and saw the "faceless man" locked in his own realm, Chu Yi was manipulating the two separated soul clones and rushed to the face of the "faceless man" in an instant. and then? The latter result naturally made Chu Yi very pleased! Manipulating the two soul clones to come to the face of the "faceless man", Chu Yi used the two soul clones to use the soul mystery to launch an offensive. In just one round, he successfully solved the previously locked "faceless man". The two soul clones of Chu Yi successfully recovered the soul energy of the "faceless man". Then just like before, after Chu Yi''s two soul clones gathered the soul energy of the "faceless man" and returned to Chu Yi''s side... "Om!" The soul energy of the "faceless man" began to shrink, and gradually turned into a brand new soul stone. And Chu Yi stared at the soul stone in his soul clone''s hand, and the smile that had been raised on his face before suddenly became a bit richer! "Not bad!" "If I use conventional methods to solve these "faceless people" and collect the soul stones that turn into these "faceless people", it may take me some effort. Instead, I will use my new soul mystery, which is This method of creating soul clones to solve those "faceless people" can greatly increase my speed of collecting soul stones." "As for the specific method of creating the soul clone..." "Well, now I am able to master it, and even judging from the total amount of my soul energy, it is really easy for me to create more than ten soul clones." "It''s just that I''m a little curious, and if I output a lot of soul energy and condense it outside, I can create a soul clone." "Then what if I export all the soul energy in my soul stone and condense it outside?" "It seems...you can try it!" 754 #160-Chapter 160 Just do it! At this moment, a wonderful thought came into his mind. Chu Yi readily recovered the soul energy used to create the soul clone, and at the same time recovered the soul stones obtained by the two soul clones, and then began to condense his soul without the slightest hesitation. The soul energy in the stone, I want to see what all the soul energy will look like after being separated from the body. Then, just as Chu Yi took a few deep breaths and maintained absolute "focus", there was a sudden "hum"! Manipulating all the soul energy in the soul stone to escape from the body, for a moment Chu Yi just felt that his body suddenly felt weightless, and his whole person became light and light. but... Does it seem to feel nothing after the soul energy is completely separated from the body? Gradually adapting to the feeling of weightlessness, Chu Yi frowned slightly, thinking about why all the soul energy was out of the body without too much mystery. suddenly! "Ok?" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi saw a figure behind him, standing in mid-air on the "moon step". Who is that person if he is not Chu Yi? "That is... Is that my body?" The corners of his eyes twitched and watched the familiar figure stepping on the "moon step" in the air. Chu Yi quickly observed his state and found that he had no body. In short, after Chu Yi manipulated all his soul energy to escape from his body, he himself was floating in front of his body in the form of a spirit body. After turning into a spirit body, the core of Chu Yi''s spirit body was the crystal-clear quadrangular soul stone! In this way, Chu Yi knew exactly what he could become after his soul energy was completely separated from his body. Manipulating a small amount of soul energy to get out of the body, Chu Yi can use this part of the soul energy that is out of the body to create soul clones. In addition to using the mystery of the soul to hurt people, Chu Yi has other functions that Chu Yi can understand now. . On the contrary, after manipulating all the soul energy to leave the body, Chu Yi''s soul transformed into the spirit body and the body completely, which is somewhat interesting. First of all. After Chu Yi''s soul-turned spirit body was separated from the body, his ability to control the body remained. In other words, after Chu Yi''s soul energy was completely separated from the body, his manipulation of the body did not change.At this moment, even if Chu Yi turned into a spirit body, right in front of his body, as long as Chu Yi thought, he could still control his body to fight or do other things. It was just that after the soul turned into a spirit body, when Chu Yi manipulated his body, there was always a strange feeling. Because it doesn''t feel like you are manipulating your body, it''s more like manipulating a puppet that looks like you! Secondly. After Chu Yi''s soul turned into a spirit body and separated from the body, he tried to move his spirit body for a while, and Chu Yi found that his spirit body moved very fast! If Chu Yi''s soul had not escaped from the body and turned into a spirit body, how long would it take for Chu Yi to return to the Chambord Islands? In addition to the mysterious use of space, Chu Yi simply took a "moon step" to return to the Chambord Islands, not to mention that it would take a day? On the contrary, after the soul broke away from the body and transformed into the current spirit form, Chu Yi tried to move it in the form of the spirit body a little, and drove towards the Chambordian Islands. Instantly... Chu Yi only felt a "buzz"! It''s almost like using the mystery of space. The first second Chu Yi''s spirit body was still in Punk Hassad, and the next second Chu Yi saw that the islands in front of him were gradually greeted by the Chambord Islands! Such a terrifying speed of movement is simply stunned. Fortunately, when Chu Yi flew back to the Chambord Islands in the form of a spirit body, Chu Yi was still able to feel his body in the state of a spirit body, and was even able to manipulate his body to stick to the "moon step." , Floating above Punk Hassad. Otherwise, Chu Yi¡¯s attempt might cause him to lose control of Punk Hasad¡¯s body. If Chu Yi¡¯s body stops walking on the "moon step", Chu Yi¡¯s body will fall on Punk Hasad severely. It must be injured! At last... When Chu Yi returned to Punk Hassad for another moment, he was manipulating the form of the spirit body, trying to perceive in the form of the spirit body. Chu Yi found himself in the form of a spirit body using the void to see the gods and see himself. In the realm, not only the emptiness to see the gods, but also the perception ability to see the self-realm has become stronger, and even the consumption of seeing the gods in the emptiness and self-seeing is reduced. After understanding the benefits of soul energy leaving the body and turning into a spirit body, Chu Yi hurriedly manipulated the soul energy to return to the body, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "This time is a successful attempt. It seems that my soul energy, because of the soul stone on Punk Hazard, has a lot of abilities extended after completing the "qualitative" transformation again. It is said to create a soul clone and this incarnation spirit. Physical skills are very useful to me!" "As for the way to incarnate the spirit body..." "Well, let''s name it "Fantasy Form"." "It''s just that I''m a little curious. When my soul''s mysterious attainments deepen again with practice, can my "spiritual form" become stronger?" "Will one day, when my soul is cultivated to the extreme, I will be able to survive completely in a "spiritual form", no need..." "What about things like the flesh?" At this point, Chu Yi could not help but frowned slightly, because he discovered that he who cultivated the mystery of the soul, now when he cultivates the mystery of the soul, he has a bit of the meaning of cultivating the soul inside! And some of the cultivators who cultivate the soul of the immortal, some are able to convert to the soul, and no longer need the sustenance of the flesh. Thinking of the mystery of soul cultivation in the future, it is very possible to cultivate to this point, Chu Yi first looked at his body quite nervously, then shook his head quickly, expelled the idea of ??cultivating soul mystery, and gave up the idea of ??physical body. Later, after Chu Yi completely expelled the distracting thoughts in his heart, he quickly swallowed the soul stone that was just recovered with his own soul stone, and found that after consuming the soul stone that he had just obtained, his own soul energy really After being moisturized, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the island of Punk Hassad again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It is still a bit early to study what it is like to cultivate the soul to the extreme." "My primary goal now... is to get all the soul stones on Punk Hazard!" 755 Chapter 161 The soul stone hunt begins! After aiming at the soul stone on Punk Hazard, Chu Yi used soul communication to connect Caesar''s soul energy, first determined that the total number of soul stones artificially made by Caesar was 110. That is to say, in addition to the two soul stones obtained by Chu Yi from solving the "faceless man" earlier, there are still 108 soul stones on Punk Hassad, which does not include the soul stone originally captured by Caesar. However, it is obviously very difficult to collect those 108 soul stones slowly on Punk Hassad, and Chu Yi needs to waste nearly a day here. of course. One day, Chu Yi can afford it, but Doflamingo and the others can''t afford it! Chu Yi was able to return to the Chambord Islands for replenishment anytime and anywhere. He lacked food and water, so he would go back to the Chambord Islands with one meal per meal.On the contrary, those people on Doflamingo¡¯s ship spent more of a day here in Punk Hazard, which is tantamount to facing the bad news of running out of supplies one day earlier. Therefore, knowing that he must save time on Punk Hassad, Chu Yi slightly squinted his eyes, directly dispersing the soul energy in his soul stone! "Om!" Ten soul clones have been made! Counting the "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2" that Chu Yi can manipulate, Chu Yi, who is stepping on the "Moon Step" in place, is twelve more helpers. Immediately afterwards, you can see that Chu Yi¡¯s soul clone was manipulated by him and disappeared directly into Punk Hazard, while "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2" went to Punk Hazard later, after all. To deal with these "faceless people" that can be turned into soul stones, Chu Yi''s soul clone is better than the "outside body avatar" made by Begapunk. Then, after the soul clone, "Akainu No. 1" and "Akainu No. 2" went to Punk Hazard to collect soul stones, what Chu Yi needed to do was much simpler, nothing more than waiting for the return of the soul stones. . In the confrontation with the "faceless man", Chu Yi''s soul clone and "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2" did not disappoint Chu Yi. In less than half an hour, 50 soul stones were collected! It is estimated that more than forty minutes was wasted at most, and Chu Yi was able to collect all the soul stones scattered in Punk Hazard, including the soul stone originally obtained by Caesar. But these are not the most important things. The most important thing for Chu Yi is that the soul stone in his own body has swallowed up the 50 newly collected soul stones. After absorbing 50 soul stones... "Om!" The crystal-clear quadrangular soul stone in Chu Yi''s body was exuding a dazzling multicolored light. Just looking at the light radiating from the soul stone in his body, Chu Yi felt in his heart, knowing that his soul stone was about to complete another "qualitative" change, and began to transform to the highest level. So with excitement, Chu Yi silently waited for the return of the remaining soul stones. Not long after, when Chu Yi''s soul clone and "Red Dog 1" and "Red Dog 2" returned again, the remaining 58 soul stones scattered outside were collected! unfortunately. When Chu Yi closed his eyes and completely swallowed the remaining 58 soul stones, although the soul stones in Chu Yi''s body exuded more colorful light, when he carefully observed the soul stones in his body, Mr. Chu Yi It feels that his soul stone has "qualitatively" changed, and there is still a certain distance! "Ugh..." "Whether my soul mystery can complete the second round of "qualitative" changes today may depend on how much soul energy Caesar originally collected can provide me with the soul stone!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi put away the soul clone and "Red Dog No. 1" and "Red Dog No. 2", and landed on Punk Hassad with his eyes closed for a while. The main reason was naturally to restore the previous soul energy. . Creating a soul clone does not mean that it outputs soul energy and consolidates the soul clone. Chu Yi''s soul clone consumes Chu Yi''s soul energy every time he fights. If the soul clone is solved by someone else with a soul secret, the part of the soul energy that Chu Yi lost can be replenished with practice, but Is there always a time to replenish soul energy? Fortunately, the "faceless man" on Punk Hassad didn''t know how to use the mystery of the soul, so Chu Yi sent a soul clone to solve the "faceless man". It was really very easy, far better than the "Red Dog No. 1." "And "Aka Dog 2" went to solve those "faceless people" much easier. But right now, what Chu Yi wanted to solve was the heads of those "faceless men", and Caesar had initially obtained the spiritual body hidden in the soul stone. In order to ensure that there were no accidents, Chu Yi deliberately recovered. When the soul energy was fully replenished, Chu Yi opened his eyes again and looked at the center of Punk Hassad. There... It is the location of the big boss! However, compared with the world-class boss of "Sura", the boss on Punk Hazard is at best an island level. There is no need for Chu Yi to conceal a trace and approach it quietly. Chu Yi, who restores good soul energy, has full confidence. Go to the boss to solve it. However, when Chu Yi quickly walked to the center of Punk Hazard, thinking about finding the boss on that Punk Hazard... "Ok?" Suddenly frowned, Chu Yi, who went to the central area of ??Punk Hazard, discovered that there was no boss at all here. The soul stone Caesar originally obtained seemed to be regarded as a waste product, and it was very random. Throw it on the ground! The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi stepped forward and held the soul stone, feeling gratified and disappointed in his heart. Needless to say, the reason why Chu Yi was so pleased was that the ease of obtaining this soul stone must have made the nervous Chu Yi secretly relieved. As for the cause of disappointment... Not being able to experience a fierce battle, and obtaining this soul stone so easily, disappointment seems inevitable. But it doesn''t matter. It is the most important thing for Chu Yi to make the soul mysteriously complete the next stage of "qualitative" change.But when Chu Yi held the soul stone that Caesar originally obtained, and was about to swallow it with his own soul stone, a strange suction suddenly radiated from the soul stone in Chu Yi''s hand. Come, it suddenly enveloped Chu Yi''s soul stone! "I just said..." "How can there be no resistance?" "But a little resistance is good, after all, the more you resist, the more excited I am!" 756 Chapter 162 The anticipation of resistance came. When devouring the soul stone Caesar originally obtained, Chu Yi thought it would take a fierce battle to seize the soul stone Caesar originally obtained. Who would think that the soul stone Caesar originally obtained was like garbage. Randomly thrown in the central area of ??Punk Hassad, Chu Yi who got it swallowed the soul stone originally obtained by Caesar, without any sense of accomplishment. But when Chu Yi threw the soul stone originally obtained by Caesar to the soul stone in his body, when he was about to devour it... "Om!" As if Chu Yi had activated the soul stone that Caesar had originally obtained, the huge soul energy instantly enveloped Chu Yi''s whole person. However, in the face of sudden changes, Chu Yi was not nervous at all. Because of the resistance he was looking forward to, the stimulus he was looking forward to, finally came! And after the soul stone that Chu Yi captured exuded huge soul energy, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi''s soul energy to be the soul energy cast by the soul stone originally obtained by Caesar, and it was all transferred to another time and space. "Ok?" "Is this... the inside of the soul stone?" Because all the soul energy was transferred, after Chu Yi''s huge soul energy was transferred to another time and space, Chu Yi condensed the soul energy by himself, and naturally appeared in another place in a "spiritual form". Inside a time and space. of course. After completing the "Ascension Form", Chu Yi knew that the time and space in front of him was not another time and space, but the inside of the soul stone he had seized. It''s just that the situation inside this soul stone really exceeded Chu Yi''s expectations. Originally, Chu Yi thought that the composition of the soul stone was nothing more than the "qualitative" change of the soul energy. Who thought that after the soul energy completed the "qualitative" change into the form of the soul stone, it could actually extend itself into another space? At this moment, Chu Yi knew that the soul stone could extend a space by itself. Chu Yi was very curious about the extent to which his soul has been cultivated, then the soul energy in his body turned into a soul stone. Can it extend a mysterious space by itself? Then, just as Chu Yi was thinking about this question silently, Chu Yi felt the inner space of the soul stone shake. Then... Feeling the soul energy in the soul stone gradually condensing, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked forward. As a result, a spiritual body that seemed to maintain a "spiritual form" suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi. "who are you?" "me?" The new spirit body that appeared in front of Chu Yi and maintained its "spiritual form" was like a "faceless man". Although his figure resembled an ordinary human, his face had no nose, eyes and other organs. It looks very weird. Moreover, after hearing Chu Yi''s question, the "faceless man" in front of Chu Yi was silent for several minutes. A few minutes later, as if only now remembering his name, the "faceless man" in front of Chu Yi sighed faintly, and said: "My name is Beasley, I am in the navy station of Punk Hassad. Will, then...who are you?" "My name is Chu Yi, have you heard of my name?" "Chu Yi? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." "As a navy, haven''t you heard my name?" Hearing that the lieutenant named Beasley said this, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly realized that this lieutenant Beasley had turned into a "faceless man". It might be a few years ago. why? Because of the rise of Chu Yi since his debut, it is actually just a few years ago! As a navy, how can you never hear of the famous "Sura" in the sea? If a navy has never heard of Chu Yi''s "Sura", the only possibility is that the navy lost the ability to communicate with the outside world long ago! really... Just when Chu Yi guessed that Beasley had never heard of his name, Beasley is a navy. An excellent navy willing to dedicate his life to the navy for "justice"! The warm family of childhood was destroyed by a pirate attack. At first he joined the navy to avenge his family. Later, Beasley won the original admiral of the navy. Now Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave Zefa is appreciated and entered the navy headquarters. Starting to carry out special training, it took less than ten years for Beasley to awaken the armed and domineering, seeing and hearing the domineering, and with outstanding performance time after time, he became a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. Subsequently, the task assigned to Beasley by this part of the Navy was to guard the Navy¡¯s secret research base. In the beginning, Punk Hazard guarded by Beasley hadn''t had so many incidents. Until the research base was taken over by Caesar a few years ago, Beasley''s nightmare began. Kaiser is a very good researcher, yes, but at the same time he is also a lunatic. For scientific research and experimentation, Caesar can do anything to destroy humanity. Even when the experimental materials are insufficient, Caesar can use the naval garrison on Punk Hazard to conduct experiments. This is undoubtedly something that the Navy cannot accept. When Caesar secretly tempted the naval garrison to conduct an experiment, he was bumped into by Beasley. Caesar killed Beasley with his devil fruit ability and secretly started the experiment with Beasley''s body. As for what Caesar''s experiment is, I don''t need to say much. That''s right. Caesar''s experiment with Beasley was surprisingly to incorporate Beasley''s soul into the soul stone he originally obtained, which is the soul stone that Chu Yi has now obtained. When Caesar''s experiment was just completed, Beasley thought he was dead. Who wants his soul to be integrated into the soul stone, not only did Beasley not die, but instead he merged a lot of soul energy into this soul stone and became the true master of this soul stone! "Um... Beasley, it means that when your soul just entered this soul stone, there was a sense of self in this soul stone?" "Yes." After Chu Yi explained why he was in the Soul Stone, Beasley heard Chu Yi¡¯s question again and answered truthfully: ¡°I was very weak when I was implanted here by Caesar. I faced the original owner here. There is no ability to resist at all. Fortunately, the original owner here is very weak. When I slowly discover that I can absorb the surrounding energy and become stronger, the original owner here basically has no threat to me, so In order to survive, I killed the original owner here." "It''s you..." As he said, Beasley glanced at Chu Yi suspiciously and asked, "What are you planning to do here?" 757 Chapter 163 "I?" Shrugging casually, Chu Yi smiled and answered Beasley: "The purpose of my coming to you, and the purpose of getting me here, actually..." "It''s basically the same!" boom! As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, his fierce aura spewed out in the direction of Chu Yi, directly pressing in the direction of Beasley. That is the pressure produced by the complete explosion of soul energy! It is also a sign that Chu Yi is ready to solve Beasley with the mysterious soul! As for why Chu Yi went to war with Beasley, I don¡¯t need to say any more, because the guy Beasley seems to be a more kind and talkative guy, but he has already devoured the original will in this soul stone. After that, Beasley was not the navy with "justice" in his heart, but to resurrect the terrible BOSS who could kill others at will! That''s right. This is the true face of Beasley. Earlier, he explained why he was able to be in the soul stone, but it was actually to make Chu Yi feel lax, and wanted to solve Chu Yi by surprise. unfortunately. Beasley never expected that Chu Yi thought the same way. Since Chu Yi seized the soul stone, it seemed to Chu Yi that the soul stone was food and nourishment, so let alone Beasley invaded the space of this soul stone, no matter who is in this soul stone. Appearing in the space of the stone, those are the enemies that Chu Yi wants to solve! And when Chu Yi''s soul energy has completely exploded, containing the soul mystery of endless power, Beasley''s spirit body will be completely destroyed... "Humph." There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Beasley said with a cold snort: "I knew you were very powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Fortunately, I felt your presence as early as I could. At that time, I deliberately pretended to be harmless and tempted you to devour my power. Now my decoy plan is successful, and you have entered my world because of your greed, then no matter how strong you are, finally..." "You must surrender at my feet!" While speaking, Beasley suddenly stretched out his hands and pointed them in the direction of Chu Yi. At the same time, Chu Yi felt that the huge soul energy he had released was like being suppressed by some kind of nemesis. A little bit weakened! what''s going on? Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly and didn''t understand why his soul energy would be weakened, so he quickly used the void to see the gods and the realm of self in a "spiritual form". And in the follow-up keen perception, Chu Yi was aware that his soul energy was getting weaker and weaker. It turned out that Beasley was using the power of the entire soul stone to suppress Chu Yi''s soul energy at this moment. In other words, if Chu Yi wanted to break through this suppression, there was only one way! That is, relying on its own tyrannical soul energy to forcibly destroy the world in this soul stone! But to destroy the world in the Soul Stone is simple to say, but very difficult to do. The ability of the original owner of this soul stone to condense the soul stone means that the original owner of this soul stone is not weaker than Chu Yi in terms of soul mystery. And Beasley inherited this soul stone and swallowed all the power in this soul stone, even if he divided his soul into the rest of the soul stone to create a clone, one by one during the Punk Hassad tragedy. When the "faceless man" came out, Beasley''s soul energy was at best slightly weaker than Chu Yi. Only in the space of the soul stone, even if Beasley''s soul energy is slightly weaker, he has an absolute advantage against Chu Yi by virtue of his home court advantage. What about Chu Yi? Suddenly being attracted by Beas to the inside of the Soul Stone by special means, facing Beasley''s oppression, Chu Yi''s own huge advantage of soul energy is being eroded little by little. Especially in the case of time So just when Chu Yi''s soul energy was so weak that it couldn''t compete with Beasley... "puff..." As if it were a frustrated balloon, the spirit body formed by Chu Yi''s "spiritual form" suddenly became shriveled in the world of the soul stone and slowly dissipated in front of Beasley. And Beasley? Seeing Chu Yi''s figure disappeared, Beasley''s mouth raised a faint smile, thinking that he had defeated Chu Yi, and later only needed to absorb Chu Yi''s huge soul energy, and he could become more powerful. The spirit body. but... Just as Beasley¡¯s faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, thinking that he was completely absorbed by Chu Yi, he was thinking about absorbing the huge soul energy that Chu Yi dissipated. Who would think it was exactly this time, Chu Yi¡¯s voice suddenly It echoed in Beasley''s ears. "You think you beat me, right?" "What? You...you are not dead?" Chu Yi''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and Beasley was stunned. He didn''t understand why Chu Yi''s spirit had clearly disappeared in front of him, but Chu Yi''s voice could still echo in his ears. But when Beasley was completely stunned, Chu Yi, who took the initiative to dissipate his soul energy and invaded every corner of this soul stone world, began to use his own soul mystery to swallow this soul stone world.Moreover, when Chu Yi unfolded the mystery of the soul to devour this world, he was shockingly saying with an indifferent voice: "Beasley, you may not know, no matter how strong the fortress is, it may be destroyed from the inside. You think that it was a wise decision that you sucked me into this world and dealt with me. In fact, this is your stupidest decision. Because I want to really kill you, only in this world." "Just when you used the power of this world to suppress me, I discovered this secret." "So go to death with peace of mind!" "Anyway, you shouldn''t have lived in this world, you should have been killed by the original owner of this soul stone long ago!" After all, Chu Yi strengthened the use of soul mystery, and in a flash, I could see the world in the soul stone, which actually collapsed there gradually with Chu Yi''s soul mystery. Obviously, the collapse of this soul stone world was precisely because Chu Yi absorbed the soul energy in this soul stone world. Then just like what Chu Yi said, when the world of the soul stone completely collapses, it means that when Chu Yi completely absorbs the soul energy here, Beasley will also disappear into this world. However, as Chu Yi absorbed the soul energy in this soul stone world, and found that the more he absorbed the soul energy here, the dimmed the colorful light from the soul stone in his body, Chu Yi frowned. I can''t help but think secretly: "What happened to the soul stone in my body?" "Is this a blessing... or is it a curse?" 758 Chapter 164 Having completely swallowed Beasley''s soul stone, what Chu Yi was facing at this time was good news, plus bad news. The good news is that after swallowing Beasley¡¯s soul stone, Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy will face a new round of "qualitative" changes, because previously when Chu Yi absorbed the soul stones scattered on Punk Hazard, he The soul energy of Beasley is only one step away from the ¡°qualitative¡± change. At this time, Beasley¡¯s soul stone has been swallowed. What Chu Yi obtained is not only the huge soul energy support, but also from Beasley¡¯s soul stone world. Comprehend something new. That is the soul creation! Speaking of soul creation, Chu Yi was shocked when he first understood the mystery. That was when Chu Yi''s soul energy was scattered in Beasley''s soul stone world, originally Chu Yi just wanted to use his own huge soul energy to disintegrate Beasley''s soul stone world from within.Who wants to disperse soul energy and begin to swallow Beasley''s soul energy, Chu Yi actually understood the mystery of the soul stone world when his own soul energy was integrated into the world of Beasley''s soul stone. What is the secret of the soul stone world? It is the soul creation! Take the soul energy as the prototype to extend the power of a soul world! Obviously, this is the bottleneck of Chu Yi''s soul energy facing a new round of "qualitative" change. Originally, after Chu Yi swallowed the soul stones scattered on Punk Hassad, his soul energy was already facing a "qualitative" change. At that time, Chu Yi always felt that something was lacking, causing his soul energy to fail to complete the "qualitative" change. it''s good now. Comprehending the mystery of the creation of the soul, plus swallowing the soul energy in the Beasley Soul Stone, Chu Yi possesses all the major factors for the "qualitative" change of the soul energy. Therefore, just when Chu Yi swallowed Beasley''s soul stone and the soul world formed in his soul stone completely collapsed, Chu Yi''s own soul stone, which originally exuded colorful light, suddenly emitted dim light. Down. Then... When looking at his soul stone inwardly, Chu Yi could clearly see that as the light emitted by his soul stone dimmed, his originally quadrangular soul stone began to melt a little bit and began to shape a new one. Form. Then, when Chu Yi''s soul stone completely melted and turned into the purest soul energy... "boom!" Chu Yi only felt that something had exploded in his head, and then the pure soul energy formed by the melting of the soul stone began to reshape it. The new soul stone that was shaped was the pentagonal shape that Chu Yi had previously guessed! "Sure enough." "When the soul''s mystery has been cultivated to a certain level, it is a new stage for the soul energy to condense into the soul stone. With the improvement of the soul''s skills in the future, the change in the form of the soul stone is a symbol of the deepening of the soul''s mystery!" "Now because of the mysterious breakthrough of my soul, the soul stone in my body has changed from a quadrilateral shape to a pentagonal shape." "I just don''t know what the ultimate mystery of the soul in the future is, whether it is a hexagon, a soul stone like a six-pointed star formation, or..." "What about the nine-sided soul stone like a nine-pointed star formation?" Feeling the soul stone in the body began to evolve, and even the mystery of the soul became deeper and deeper, Chu Yi had a faint smile on his face, feeling the change of his own soul energy with heart. But just when the new hexagonal soul stone condenses, and the colorful light starts to radiate inside again... "Ok?" Suddenly! Realizing that the soul energy he can use has become very scarce. When Chu Yi stared at the soul stone in his body dumbfounded, it was obvious that the bad news after the evolution of the soul stone came. That is... After the soul mysterious breakthrough, after the soul stone has changed the hexagonal form, Chu Yi''s soul mysterious will usher in a new stage, a stage of soul creation! In the stage of soul creation, Chu Yi''s soul stone has to form a soul world by itself, just like Beasley''s soul stone.When Chu Yi was shaping the soul world, it was obvious that most of his soul energy could not be used, because most of his soul energy was working hard to shape the soul world. Moreover, how long it takes to shape the soul world, Chu Yi is completely unclear. It may take a day, or it may take a year, and it may take Chu Yi several decades. Without knowing how long it will take for the creation of the soul world, Chu Yi has to face a very embarrassing problem, that is, his soul energy can only be used so little, and he is in trouble if he wants to generate a new blood slave. ! The generation of blood slaves requires soul energy, and the generation of blood slaves can allow Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood" to continue to evolve. Now that most of the soul energy cannot be used, Chu Yi immediately fell into a dead end. With the soul energy he can use now, there is no way to generate too many blood slaves, and there is no way to continue to evolve the "fragment of the law of blood". Chu Yi said it was obviously very bad news. not to mention... When only using very little soul energy, would Chu Yi''s strength be restricted? After finally breaking with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi regained some of the true qualities of ¡°Sura¡± with the help of the ¡°fragment of the law of blood¡±. For an ordinary top power in the sea. But no way. Chu Yi can''t limit the mysterious growth of the soul, right? After all, Chu Yi wanted to master the "laws" to the level of "comprehension". The mystery of his soul, the mystery of space, the mystery of time, plus the mysteries of taboos that he could not comprehend, all need to be cultivated to the extreme. Therefore, when the smile on Chu Yi''s face turned into a bitter smile, he took a deep breath, and Chu Yi thought in his heart: "It seems that this mysterious breakthrough of the soul is a blessing and a blessing. Disadvantages, in general, are the same. However, there is too little soul energy that can be used now, and the journey with Doflamingo and I has actually become meaningless. And I am now in a relatively weak Time period, so find a place to hide, and wait until my soul stone is completely generated into the soul world, and then it may be a good choice to emerge!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi frowned and began to think about where he would go next. And before Chu Yi thought about it for long... "Ok?" Suddenly thinking of a wonderful hiding place, Chu Yi hurriedly returned to Doflamingo''s boat after stepping on the "Moon Step"! "Since it needs to be hidden temporarily, take advantage of this free time and find those old friends to recount the past!" 759 Chapter 165 The breakthrough of the soul''s mystery can be said to be dependent on blessing and curse. And when Chu Yi''s soul stone began to generate the soul world and complete the mystery of soul creation, the originally busy "Sura" was completely off. What can I do without holiday? Actually Chu Yi is also very distressed! A long time ago, when Chu Yi¡¯s soul mystery had grown to a certain level, the use of soul mystery became a part of Chu Yi¡¯s life. With only a small amount of soul energy used, Chu Yi¡¯s own strength appeared to be a certain degree. The landslide of the country, wanting to use the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments" to improve one''s own strength is even more elusive. Except for occasional time when "Blood Rule Fragments" need "food", Chu Yi will use more soul energy to shape blood slaves to avoid the backlash of "Blood Rules Fragments". He cannot produce blood slaves in large quantities and cannot complete subsequent hunting. To kill the plan, Chu Yi seemed to have nothing else to do except to give himself a holiday. of course. Holidays are holidays. Chu Yi will definitely explain some important things. For example, Doflamingo and Caesar, these two more important roles in Chu Yi''s blood slave camp, Chu Yi will give them some tasks before leaving. Doflamingo''s task is simple. In addition to managing the original "black market", and not relying on your own power to annex Dresrosa, Chu Yi only gave Doflamingo one task, which was to restrict the trafficking of slaves. That''s right. Even though Chu Yi¡¯s repeated attacks have solved the slave trade to a certain extent, it is like the Dragonites, or the nobles of some countries, still support the slavery system in secret, so this led to Doflamingo¡¯s " There is a slave trade in the black market. And the slave trade in the "black market" can be regarded as obvious, and the forces that capture and sell slaves secretly for profit are unknown. Because he had an identity just after crossing, he was a slave of the Tianlong people. Of course, Chu Yi, who hated slavery, had to do something. So, letting Doflamingo, the emperor of the "dark empire" come to restrict the slave trade, is obviously a wiser choice. Under Doflamingo''s restrictions, Chu Yi believed that even if the slave trade could not be completely eliminated, the slave trade could be reduced by as much as half. This is what Chu Yi can do now. As for Caesar, Chu Yi gave Caesar even more tasks, because Caesar''s "friends" range is really wide. After Punk Hassad''s tragedy was exposed, Caesar was naturally wanted by the Navy. However, in the case of being wanted by the Navy, the Navy still secretly contacted Caesar and gave Caesar a certain amount of funding to allow Caesar to conduct scientific research. From this we can see the importance of such a talented scientific researcher as Caesar. Moreover, in addition to the navy, cadres such as Kaido "Beasts", Charlotte Lingling "Auntie", and even the Revolutionary Army cadres are secretly contacting Caesar and funding Caesar to conduct various studies. In this way, in a sense, Caesar is a multi-faceted spy. He is able to wander among multiple forces and help Chu Yi collect some very secret information. What''s more, with the funding of so many forces, can Caesar help Chu Yi study that mysterious taboo without lack of resources? Whenever Chu Yi thinks of that fellow Caesar, holding the funding from the navy, the "Beast" Kaido, the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling and other forces, just to help him study the mystery of the taboo, Chu Yizhen The thing is that you can wake up when you dream. So from this perspective, Chu Yi''s acceptance of Caesar as his blood slave is really a very good move! Let''s talk about the "killing" pirate group. Chu Yi is on holiday. It is impossible for the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group to have a holiday. Fortunately, there is a reliable Raleigh guarding the Chambord Islands, so Chu Yi just told Raleigh a few things. Can rest assured. Moreover, Chu Yi believed that as long as Lei Li could do a few things he explained, the forces of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group in the next few years would be a force that should not be underestimated in the Pirate World. Because in Chu Yi''s account, he did not ask Lei Li to go and expand the power of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. For the territory in the new world, the "Four Emperors" in their original Pirate book should just contend for it. These sites in the Great Sea Route will be handed over to the Navy and the Revolutionary Army for chaos, and the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group will just be watching the show nearby. In general, what the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group needs to do is to stabilize its power and wait for Chu Yi''s return.Because Chu Yi has a hunch that when he solves his own problems and can announce the official return of "Sura", the "Slaying" Pirate Group will definitely be able to unveil the prelude to a new era. And at this moment, what is Chu Yi doing during the holiday? As he had thought before, during the holiday period, Chu Yi was going to visit friends everywhere. Among them, "White Beard" was the first person Chu Yi wanted to visit! "I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s time to visit the guy "White Beard". After all, the guy "White Beard" was just a few days ago..." "It also helped us to "kill the sky" Pirates to solve a hidden danger!" Using the ability of frozen fruit to freeze the sea, when Chu Yi in the New World rushed to the "White Beard" site, he couldn''t help but think of the prelude of a fierce battle that "White Beard" had opened in recent days. Who is fighting the "white beard"? Amazingly, she is the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling who has a lot of thoughts about Fishman Island! Since Doflamingo¡¯s plan to invade the "Killing" Pirate Group''s territory failed, "Beasts" Kaido doesn''t matter, anyway, can he invade the "Killing" Pirate Group''s territory, "Beasts" Kai Many interests are not affected. Instead, it was "aunty" Charlotte Lingling. She really wanted to taste the cakes of Fish Man Island, so even if Doflamingo was collected by Chu Yi, while Kaido "Beast" remained silent, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling sent a few. The fleet is quite a bit of a full-scale war with the "Killing" Pirate Group. But just as the fleet under "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling wanted to borrow in the New World to go to the Murloc Island of the "Killing" Pirates to go to war, the King Whitebeard Pirates in the New World suddenly It was announcing the war with "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. To say that in Pirate World, there are definitely no people who can ignore the "white beard". Knowing that "White Beard" was about to go to war, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling naturally withdrew her previous order and was ready to devote her energy to a good fight with "White Beard". Regardless of whether the battle between "White Beard" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" was for the Murloc Island of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, "White Beard" delayed the fight of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". The footsteps are all facts that Chu Yi cannot deny. So in addition to visiting "White Beard", it is obviously necessary to prepare some gifts for "White Beard". It is also because of this that when Chu Yi approached the "White Beard" Pirate Group''s site, he discovered that there was an inexplicable fleet approaching the "White Beard" Pirate Group''s site from a distance. Chu Yi''s face was raised. There was a faint sneer. "The first gift to "White Beard"..." "It''s you!" 760 Chapter 166 To talk about Chu Yi''s sense of direction... Ok. That is so bad! Usually when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group does something, Tiger is responsible for guiding the way most of the time. If there is no Tiger by his side, Chu Yi needs to be pointed out wherever he wants to go. However, after the holiday began, there was no one around Chu Yi! So wandering in the new world, Chu Yi''s goal is very simple, that is, to find the territory of the Whitebeard Pirate Group first. Anyway, the territory in the new world is divided into so few people. Chu Yi wandered around in the new world. It is less likely to say that he has a one-fifth chance of encountering the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group, isn''t it? At this moment, Chu Yi''s luck was obviously very good. From a distance, I saw the banner of the Whitebeard Pirates, so Chu Yi could determine that the island in front of him was the site of the Whitebeard Pirates. I was thinking about going to the White Beard Pirates to explain the situation before going to the island, and then find someone to lead me to find "White Beard", just when Chu Yi wanted to land on the island... Yo! Don''t say it! Our luck is really good. Isn''t the pirate group outside of this island the fleet under Charlotte Lingling? Originally wanted to prepare some good wine for "White Beard" to send, but now I even save money for the wine. Chu Yi felt that he had solved the fleet of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling in front of him, and it could basically be regarded as a gift. "White Beard"''s meeting ceremony. However, just when Chu Yi was about to deal with this "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s fleet, he went to the island occupied by the White Beard Pirates, but it was full of panic. Since spreading the territory in the New World, the elite of the Whitebeard Pirates have to guard the territory most of the time. After all, the "Whitebeard" today does not have the title of "Four Emperors", so it is not all in the New World. Everyone knows the horror of "White Beard" and the price of invading "White Beard" territory. And the prestige of the White Beard Pirates in the original work of The Pirates is obviously not obtained by the personal strength of the "White Beard", but is formed by the increasing prestige of the White Beard Pirates. The chaos in the new world, to say nothing, will last for nearly ten years. If Chu Yi¡¯s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Navy, Revolutionary Army and other forces had no idea of ??invading the new world in the past ten years, it is estimated that there will be a few more years before the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. They will be able to achieve their emperor''s prestige, and then the new world will be a little more peaceful. unfortunately. That is a few years later. Today''s new world is still very chaotic, so every site of the Whitebeard Pirate Group needs to be guarded by an elite ship, and the island in front of Chu Yi''s eyes, the guy who came to guard it is an old acquaintance of Chu Yi. That is "Diamond" Joz! But logically speaking, it is very unreliable for "Diamond" Joz to go out to guard an island. After all, "Diamond" Joz can be said to be a very good combatant, but not an excellent manager! Moreover, even if "White Beard" deliberately promoted "Diamond" Joz, today''s "Diamond" Joz would still be a little unqualified if he wants to be qualified for the position of captain of the team. Therefore, even if the famous "Diamond" Joz in the original The Pirates is guarding, at this time this island belonging to the Whitebeard Pirates group is still very afraid of the attack of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s fleet. . When frowning, he found that even his crew''s eyes were a little flustered, "Diamond" Joz frowned, stepped forward and walked outside the island. "Captain, you...what are you going to do?" "Of course it is to clean up the guys who are going to invade." Hearing someone''s question from behind, "Diamond" Joz said while walking, "You will keep an eye on the island. If someone from the enemy flees to the island, you will be responsible for catching them back." !" With that, the figure of "Diamond" Joz has disappeared in front of everyone, but when "Diamond" Joz''s voice just fell, the crew members under his command were all bitter and helpless! First of all. These crew members did not believe in the strength of "Diamond" Joz. They felt that "Diamond" Joz rushed up to sniper the enemy like a brash man. This behavior is almost the same as killing him. You know, look at the banner of the other party''s pirate group, but "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pirate group! No matter how good your "Diamond" Joz is, can you solve a fleet of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling with one person? Secondly. When "Diamond" Joz left, he didn''t have any deployment on the island at all. How did this let his crew play? Did you spread out and wait for the enemies who fled to the island to destroy them one by one, and the final result is that you "Diamond" Joz gained a reputation, but lost a territory of the White Beard Pirates? At last. There are not many crew members of the White Beard Pirate Group on this island, but the number of civilians on the island is extremely large. If they were replaced by the "phoenix" Marco and they guarded the island, people like the "phoenix" Marco would definitely complete the deployment on the island first, and then summon civilians on the island to help resist as much as possible. "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling was invaded by the Pirates. On the other hand, "Diamond" Joz, it is true that he is a reckless man. It can be seen that "Diamond" Joz still needs to be tempered. When we really understand what the word "commander" means, then "diamond" Joz is really qualified to be the battle captain of the White Beard Pirates as in the original Pirates. Let''s talk about "Diamond" Joz. When he left the island, "Diamond" Joz was full of confidence, but when he walked to the edge of the island, he saw the three fleets of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling"... "Guru..." Swallowing hard, "Diamond" Joz looked at the three pirate groups in front of him, and his heart retreated. Because the number of enemies really exceeds "Diamond" Joz''s imagination! Although the fruiting ability of "Diamond" Joz has been greatly improved in recent years, it is difficult for ordinary top experts in the sea to hurt "Diamond" Joz, but I think that I am going to fight a whole three pirate group, and it is " "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pirate group is fighting, "Diamond" Joz is also bottomless. But when "Diamond" Joz hesitated a little, wondering if he was going to solve the three "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pirate group in front of him according to the original plan... "Wow!" suddenly! A figure suddenly appeared beside "Diamond" Joz! Immediately afterwards, when "Diamond" Joz slightly narrowed his eyes and completed the domineering condensing of the armed color in an instant, who wanted a lazy voice suddenly passed into "Diamond" Joz''s ears! "Oh, it was Joz!" "It''s just right, you will accept this gift of my meeting in place of your "daddy" for the time being!" 761 Chapter 167 Night Talk (Part 1) Meet up? What the hell! He stared at Chu Yi blindly, "Diamond" Joz, first because Chu Yi''s facial features were completely different from before, and he failed to recognize Chu Yi''s "Sura" identity, and second, he was a little confused. What''s your meeting gift? And when "Diamond" Joz couldn''t figure it out... "Flap! Pop! Pop!" Throwing three bloody heads at "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi wiped the blood stains on his hands, and said lightly: "These three people, Joz, should you know them?" "Who is this?" Seeing the three human heads thrown by Chu Yi, "Diamond" Qiao Zi asked with a twitch in the corner of his eyes, but Chu Yi looked helplessly in return. "This is the head of the captain of the three pirate regiments under "Auntie"!" "Ah! The heads of the captains of the three pirate regiments under "Auntie"? Why are you giving this to me?" "Well, then I will explain to you from the beginning." Defeated by "Diamond" Joz''s stupidity, Chu Yi silently pointed to the pirate fleet under "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", and said, "Aren''t these guys planning to attack your Whitebeard Pirates'' site? So when I came here just now, I sneaked into their fleet and eliminated the captains of the three pirate regiments." "Now I have taken care of the captain of this group of guys. It was when the group of dragons had no leader and was more flustered. So Joz, if you lead someone to attack them now, you have an 80% chance of winning." "Why are you still here? Why don''t you take someone to solve them?" With that said, Chu Yi looked at "Diamond" Joz with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and Chu Yi was sure that if "Diamond" Joz was a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, then Chu at this time Yi is sure to kill it the first time. After all, things like stupidity are contagious! But when Chu Yi finished explaining this to "Diamond" Joz, "Diamond" Joz thought for a long time, and then said with a sigh: "We...we may not have so many people to solve these guys. , So I can only appreciate your kindness." After that, "Diamond" Joz looked at Chu Yi suspiciously again and asked, "I didn''t seem to ask, who are you?" "I..." "Diamond" Joz really cried stupidly. Chu Yi even forgot that he was facing "Diamond" Joz with his original appearance, and immediately kicked "Diamond" Joz with a fierce kick. It can be seen that "Diamond" Joz is really angry with Chu Yi. However, just when Chu Yi''s feet were about to kick "Diamond" Joz... "boom!" The crystal diamond enveloped the right arm! Armed sex domineering broke out! In an instant, "Diamond" Joz blocked the right foot kicked by Chu Yi with his "diamondized" right arm, and immediately his pupils shrank slightly. "Diamond" Joz actually gave Chu Yi a cruel smile. , That is a smile to fight back at Chu Yi! When Chu Yi saw the smile on "Diamond" Joz''s face, he was also defeated by "Diamond" Joz''s "innocence". Fortunately, at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in mid-air and stopped directly between Chu Yi and "Diamond" Joz. Otherwise, it would be the foolishness of "Diamond" Joz. Chu Yi was happy to make gestures with him. . "Joz, "Sura", you all stop me!" "boom!" At this moment, swooping in from mid-air, who is standing between Chu Yi and "Diamond" Joz? It is undoubtedly the "phoenix" Marco. It turned out that after hearing the news that the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling came to attack, "White Beard" was afraid that "Diamond" Joz was inexperienced, and deliberately sent "Phoenix" Marco to come to help. It¡¯s just that "Phoenix" Marco did not expect that when the originally bad situation was about to teach "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi suddenly appeared to solve "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" The several captains under his command alleviated the terrible situation facing "Diamond" Joz. but... When watching Chu Yi''s beheading operation just now, "Philadelphia" Marco saw something wrong with "Sura" at a glance. Because, when dealing with the three captains of Charlotte Lingling under the command of "Auntie", if the previous "Sura" must have been dealt with without blushing or breathing.Never thought that when Chu Yi dealt with the three captains of Charlotte Lingling under the command of "Auntie", he had come back in the limit. Because of this, for fear that "Diamond" Joz would hurt Chu Yi, Marco "Phoenix" came forward to stop him. And after "Diamond" Joz heard Marko''s name for Chu Yi by "Phoenix", he immediately stared at Chu Yimeng suspiciously, "Marco, you said this kid is "Sura", right? " "Yes, Joz, haven''t you seen the original appearance of "Sura"?" It''s a headache for "Diamond" Joz''s wisdom. "The Phoenix" Marco glanced helplessly, and he apologized, Tong Chuyi said: "Sorry, "Sura", Joz may not have studied your information in depth. , So it was a misunderstanding just now." "I know it''s a misunderstanding, it''s just that fellow Joz, you really need to hone it." Looking at "Diamond" Joz felt a headache, so Chu Yi directly faced Marko and said, "Your "daddy", isn''t that "white beard" ready to train Joz? Tell "Whitebeard", If you have time, you can teach Joz well, it is best to let him go to school or something. Don¡¯t say anything else, with Joz¡¯s wisdom alone, how do you think he will be the captain of your White Beard Pirates in the future? " Chu Yi said that the "Diamond" Joz had a red face, but Marco, the "phoenix", felt that Chu Yi''s words were reasonable, and then nodded vigorously, agreeing with Chu Yi''s words: "Yes. Joz, you should learn how to fight with your head when you have time." "Use your head?" Listening to the words of "phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz instantly "diamondized" his head, and then he smiled and said, "If I use the power of fruit, not everyone can do my head. Catch it!" Chu Yi: "..." Marco: "..." Ok. If you want to teach "Diamond" Joz how to use his own mind, the premise may be to change "Diamond" Joz''s mind. Because of the words of "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi and "Phoenix" Marko were completely stunned for a few seconds. After that, neither Chu Yi nor "Philadelphia" Marco were ready to talk to "Diamond" Joz, so afterwards "Philadelphia" Marco looked at Chu Yi and laughed: "That "Sura", I will temporarily accept your meeting gift for Dad. You are coming to our site this time, presumably you are planning to meet Dad, right?" "It just so happens that Dad is on the island not far away, I will take you to see him now!" 762 Chapter 168 Night Talk (Part 2) "Then trouble you, Marco." After the meeting gift was given, Chu Yi obviously didn''t need to care about the island guarded by "Diamond" Joz. After all, this was the site of the White Beard Pirate Group, not the "Killing" Pirate Group. So bid farewell to the "Diamond" Joz, whose IQ was ill-fated, and Chu Yi followed Marko "Phoenix" and started to rush to the island where "White Beard" is located. While on the road, seeing Chu Yi''s eyebrows actually exuded a bit of exhaustion, "Philadelphia" Marco hesitated for a long time before asking: "I said "Sura", are you sick?" "That''s it." Knowing what "phoenix" Marco was asking, Chu Yi didn''t care about exposing the fact of his weakness, so he smiled and said, "I have encountered some trouble recently, so it is inevitable that there will be a decline in strength. Moreover, Recently, as long as I was fighting against others, my maximum combat time was only a few minutes. If it exceeds that combat time, it is estimated that any guy in the four seas can kill me at will!" With that said, Chu Yi remembered the fierce battle before. To say that Chu Yi prepared a meeting ceremony for "White Beard", it was really hard. Can only use a little soul energy to fight, what is Chu Yi''s biggest weakness? As he had previously said to "The Phoenix" Marco, Chu Yi couldn''t fight for a long time. In a short period of time, when Chu Yi''s soul energy was sufficient, at that time Chu Yi was able to explode the terrifying power of "Sura". It was impossible for anyone to defeat Chu Yi.But when the soul energy gradually weakened and gradually became exhausted, Chu Yi''s strength plummeted. So today''s Chu Yi is really a five-minute man. This is why Chu Yi wants to give himself a holiday. With the completion of the "qualitative" change of the soul energy, the progress of the soul stone generating the soul world increases, and the soul energy that Chu Yi can use will be more and more, and then Chu Yi''s strength will be able to recover a little bit. unfortunately... It still takes a long time to return to the peak period! It¡¯s been a long time since this soul stone generated the soul world? Chu Yi could still use so little soul energy, so when Chu Yi solved the three captains of "aunt Charlotte Lingling", it was because he couldn''t fight for a long time. , Chu Yi can be said to have solved the three crew members of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling in an instant. But even so, doesn''t Chu Yi still look tired at this time? Then, when "Phoenix" Marco finally saw "White Beard" with Chu Yi, Chu Yi originally thought that "White Beard" must have a good joke when he saw his frail appearance. Who would have thought that when Chu Yi saw "White Beard" again, he suddenly saw "White Beard" with drips and countless medical equipment wrapped around him, and he was ready to be ridiculed by "White Beard". He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Except for me, your physical condition is not very good!" "I said you are a lot of age, why don''t you pay attention to maintenance?" "The injury on your body...was it caused by the guy called "Auntie"?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, "White Beard" smiled helplessly: "I know that you are going to laugh at me when you let this little devil see me, but let''s not say anything, your physical condition is not Isn''t it the same?" "Nonsense, I''m just facing a breakthrough, and soon my strength will be restored." "Well... I mean I just caught a cold. It will be fine in a few days." "How about a lie? As for the use of so many medical equipment for a cold?" "Then who are you lying to? It is said that "Sura" has been missing for so long. Could it be that you have been missing for so long and have been breaking through?" When Chu Yi met "White Beard", it was a quarrel. This was a scene that "phoenix" Marco had never expected. It is also because of this that when Chu Yi and "White Beard" quarrel with each other, "Phoenix" Marco left the room with a wry smile and covered his face. He didn''t want to be implicated when Chu Yi quarreled with "White Beard". . But just as "phoenix" Marco just walked out of the room a second before... Chu Yi and "White Beard" stopped arguing! Immediately afterwards, he could see "White Beard" sneaking out a bottle of wine from under the seat. At the same time, Chu Yi also used the space secretly and took out a half bottle of wine in his own space! "Now, I don''t have much left, you remember to save a little drink." "I don''t have much wine in my possession, so let''s save some drinks!" Almost at the same time they invited each other to drink. When Chu Yi and "White Beard" had just finished their voices, they couldn''t help but stunned and smiled at each other immediately. Then Baibeard took the wine that Chu Yi handed over, and Chu Yi caught the wine that Baibeard secretly hid, and he took a sip! "Um... your wine is well preserved." After tasting the wine that Chu Yi handed him, "White Beard" squinted his eyes and said with enjoyment: "If you want to say that these little guys on my boat are good, it is that I am not allowed to drink while I am sick. It is really greedy for me. "Sura" little guy, thanks to you running over and giving me a private space this time, otherwise let me continue to give up drinking, my illness will not get better!" "I rarely drink." Listening to "White Beard"''s complaint, Chu Yi said with a smile: "It''s you, why are you hurt so badly. Is it really the same as I said, you were hurt by the guy "Auntie"?" "She? She wants to hurt me, basically impossible." Speaking of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, "White Beard" said with a disdain: "Speaking of my injury is so serious, it is caused by old injuries when I was young. There is no cure for this kind of injury, I can only rest in peace. I originally thought that the next time these injuries erupted, it was when I was about to die, but I didn¡¯t expect the outbreak of these old injuries to be advanced. It¡¯s...really..." "Ugh!" With that said, "White Beard" had to take a sip when he raised the bottle, but remembering that he was seriously injured, "White Beard" could only sigh quietly and put down the bottle. The injury of "White Beard" was so serious, to be honest, it was beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. If you want to help "White Beard", then give "White Beard" a try. But what made Chu Yi feel surprised is that when he saw the injuries of "White Beard" in the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing himself, Chu Yi actually sensed the breath of "Law" in the injuries of "White Beard". ! "I said "White Beard." Is it because you challenged a certain "God" when you were young that you suffered such a serious injury? 763 Chapter 169 Night Talk (Part 2) "Oh? Unexpectedly, "Sura", you little guy actually knows about "Gods"." Unable to hold his hand on the bottle, "White Beard" hesitated for a moment, and finally took a sip and said, "The so-called "gods" are just slightly stronger mortals. If they really become "gods" Qualifications, then they don¡¯t have so many desires. Just like the Tianlong people, those guys known as the "Creators", the "Sura" little guys, do you think they are "Gods"?" "They? Of course they can''t be "Gods"!" Speaking of the Tianlongren, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile coldly: "For the time being, I don''t have that much energy, so I will indulge the Tianlongren a little bit. When I can get free, "White Beard", Watch it!" "I said I would slaughter all the Heavenly Dragons in the world, not just talking!" "I just like your ambition, but it''s a pity... the era that your "Asura" is about to open, I may not see it!" When he said this, the expression of "White Beard" was infinitely lonely, which made Chu Yi''s eyes twitch fiercely, and asked: "Hey, "White Beard", don''t you think this is what you are. Is the injury fatal enough?" "if not?" While smiling, "White Beard" asked back: "How long do you think I still live?" "At least for decades!" If there is no "top war" in the original work of Xindao Pirate, "White Beard" can live for more than ten years, so Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and gave "White Beard" an answer. Never thought, after hearing what Chu Yi said, "White Beard" shook his head severely and said, "At most ten years." "No one knows my physical condition better than me. Even though Marko''s group of children always look for famous doctors in the world to treat me, but my illness is the same as that of Roger, basically there is no medicine. Saved." "But speaking of that fellow Roger, I''m really unwilling..." As he said, "White Beard" could not help showing a look of reminiscence, and murmured: "No matter what Roger does, he is one step faster than me. When I thought the adventure in the four seas was the most interesting, Roger had already embarked on it. The road of fighting with that group of people. And when I was about to embark on the road of fighting with that group of people, even if the fellow Roger knew that he was dead soon, he still had to use his residual heat to open the prelude to the era of the great pirates. Make more people willing to fight with that group of guys." "Look at the changes in the past few years. Little "Sura", Roger One Piece is a great man. If you can get out of the control of those people one day, you must..." "Be sure to bring a few bottles of good wine, thank you so much for that bastard Roger!" After that, "White Beard" seemed to think of something again, and Xuan even asked Xiang Chu Yi: "If I remember correctly, "Xura" little guy, you seem to be Chris, right?" "Ok." Knowing that his body''s last name is not ordinary, Chu Yi asked "White Beard" curiously: "Is there any problem with the surname Chris?" "No, it''s just that you, a little guy, haven''t tapped his potential. It makes me feel a little pity." He sighed quietly. When talking about Roger, "White Beard" drank several sips of wine. At this time, mentioning Chu Yi''s surname, "White Beard" simply drank the wine in the bottle. "If the Chris family wants to become stronger, as long as they can tap the power in their blood, no one can become weak." "Even though the "Sura" little guy is pretty good, you still look very immature compared to our enemies. So, dig out the power in your blood earlier so that you can fight with them. Qualifications can also replace our group of veterans and contribute to the prologue of the new era." "of course." "Although many people are optimistic about you, the "Sura" little guy, but I''m sorry, I don''t want to put the bet on you. When "White Beard" said this, Chu Yi couldn''t help frowning, and asked again: "What does the bet mean?" "It''s nothing, it''s something that many people in the world are doing." Without mentioning what the "bet" is, "White Beard" smiled slightly, and suddenly asked mysteriously: "Do you think another little guy whose name seems...what "red hair" is?" "Shanks?" "Well, it''s Shanks, the little guy on Roger''s boat!" Haha laughed a few times, "White Beard" smiled and said, "Many people are optimistic about the "red-haired" little guy, and think he must be the one who can inherit Roger''s treasure. But I feel that the "red-haired" little guy In the end, he must give up. In fact, he was on Roger¡¯s boat early. The "red-haired" little guy knew better than anyone what Roger left behind. So, I feel that he has been traveling around the world recently and he must be looking for it. The object of the bet." "You said..." "Who will that "red-haired" kid end up betting on?" East China Sea. Shanks will lose an arm in the East China Sea, in exchange for the future captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, the guy named Monkey D. Luffy! Because of the knowledge of the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi heard "White Beard" talk about it and knew who "Red Hair" Shanks would be betting on. In this way, Chu Yi could also faintly guess the target of "White Beard" bet. That''s right. That man was "Fire Fist" Ace, the man who died tragically in the "War on the Top", and the son of the Pirate King Roger. As for what "white beard" means to place a bet... Chu Yi felt that he was betting on the new era! Roger One Piece must have left behind some treasure, enough to be used against Roger One Piece, the treasure of "White Beard" their recognized enemy, waiting for someone to master it. It¡¯s just like "white beard" and "red-haired" Shanks knows his own situation, so he didn''t use his own power to dig for the treasure, but instead placed a bet on the body of the new era, holding up like a "fire fist." Ace, a pirate like "Straw Hat" Luffy, hope they can one day fulfill their original wish. And who is the enemy that "White Beard" has no confidence to solve... Chu Yi felt that he was the guy who severely injured him with the power of "laws"! Unexpectedly, in addition to the "butchers" and their "gods", the "gods" of "Balance", and the Shura golem, there are other "gods" hidden in the great route. During the night talk with "White Beard", Chu Yi suddenly felt that the Pirate World he traveled through was completely different from the world in the original Pirate book. but... What can be different? After chatting with "White Beard" all night, when Chu Yi left the site of "White Beard", looking at Chu Yi in the distance, he left with a smile on his face. "My bet will not be placed on others, because I have already studded, put all the bets..." "It''s all on myself!" 764 Chapter 170 Early in the morning. Chu Yi, who had been chatting with "White Beard" for a whole night, left alone shortly after the sun rose. At that time, Chu Yi had already decided on the next destination during the holiday. There... It was "White Beard", and "Red Hair" Shanks bet on the future East China Sea. Obviously Chu Yi wanted to go to the East Sea to see Luffy, the protagonist of the original The Pirates. In addition, in the future it is very likely to replace the "White Beard" of Ai S. Thinking of Luffy and Ace at this time, they all looked like little devil heads. Chu Yi looked at his figure, the corners of his mouth inevitably twitched. "Actually, my body is about the same age as Luffy and Ace, so when going to the East China Sea this time, do you want to bow down with Luffy, Ace, and Sabo?" "If you really do worship, then the future will be interesting." "A big pirate of the worst generation in history, a successor to the "White Beard" fancy, a left and right hand of the leader of the revolutionary army Long, plus my awesome "Sura"..." "Our four little guys are really a terrifying combination!" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, but if he really became worshipped with Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Chu Yi would never do that. The original Pirate is the original Pirate, and the Pirate World today is the Pirate World today. After talking with "White Beard" for a whole night, Chu Yi has clearly distinguished the original Pirate and the Pirate World before him. Of different worlds. Chu Yi''s views on some characters may be borrowed from the original Pirate book, but Chu Yi knows that the enemies he will face in the future are definitely more terrifying than those in the original Pirate book. Because the Pirate World he lives in has a group of guys who call themselves "Gods"! Then, he silently watched the situation inside the soul stone, and found that the shaping of the soul world was still progressing slowly. Chu Yi sighed quietly, and wanted to see if there was any sailing boat that could do it, otherwise he would rely on the ability of the frozen fruit. Slowly heading towards the East China Sea, the road is really too far, right? But when Chu Yi quietly started to perceive, he wanted to see if there were ships heading for the great route around... "Ok?" Suddenly! Found that there was a small boat secretly following him in the realm of "White Beard". When Chu Yi consumed some soul energy, opened the void to see God, and saw the people on the small boat, he frowned slightly. Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the guy who quietly followed him in the boat was actually the villain boss in the original Pirate book! black beard! Marshall D. Titch! It''s really not easy to say "Blackbeard" this guy. In the original work of The Pirates, the crew of the White Beard Pirates who had the most contact with the "Black Beard" is not one who can imagine the future sentenced to the White Beard Pirates and replace the "White Beard" as the "Four Emperors". Could it be him! of course. No one could see Titch''s ambition clearly. It was not the fault of other people, but the guy Titch was hiding too deeply. Chu Yi and the White Beard Pirate Group had several exchanges, and he also met the big villain boss in the original Pirate, "Black Beard" Titch. However, every time after meeting Titch, Chu Yi really felt like seeing Galen for the first time. He always felt that Titch¡¯s presence was very weak. Moreover, according to Chu Yi¡¯s careful observation for some time, he undoubtedly found that everyone in the White Beard Pirates has a very good relationship with Tic. Maybe there are some people in the White Beard Pirates and the "phoenix". Marco didn''t deal with it, but absolutely no one hated Titch. It was such a deeply hidden and ambitious guy. In the White Beard Pirates group, he was a good old man, straightforward and honest big brother. But what did Titch do with him? He followed the instructions of "White Beard" to find something wrong with him. Did Titch¡¯s ambitions erupted because of "White Beard" injuries? Waiting patiently in place, Chu Yi waited for the ship that Tic was driving to slowly greet his eyes, hoping to see what the "Blackbeard" guy was looking for. And "Black Beard" Titch saw Chu Yi standing on the icy sea waiting from a distance, knowing that he had been exposed early.However, there is no one who is afraid of seeing himself exposed when he sees himself exposed, like a person with a bad heart. Seeing Chu Yi waiting in front, Titch rowed to Chu Yi''s front, first waved his hand at Chu Yi, and then said with a smile. : "That "Sura"...it was really presumptuous to come to visit." "Oh, it''s okay, I remember you are a member of "White Beard"?" Glancing at Tic indifferently, Chu Yi said, "You came to me, "White Beard" has anything to explain?" "Ah? It''s not that the old man explained something, but that I have something to ask "Sura" for you." Hearing Chu Yi''s question, Titch took a deep breath and said, "Now you have met the old man in "Xura", so you should know that his injury is very serious!" "Well, it''s serious." Recalling the body of "White Beard" that was severely damaged by "The Law", Chu Yi could not help but sighed: "What''s more terrifying is that the injury of "White Beard" is not treatable by ordinary doctors. This is the most terrifying place. Especially. With the passage of time, "White Beard"''s injuries will become more and more serious, so to be honest...Even "White Beard" himself feels that he can''t live for a few years!" "Yes...Is that so?" It seems that ¡°White Beard¡± was seriously injured in Chu Yi¡¯s place. After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s words, Titch was stunned for a long time, and then he looked at Chu Yi firmly and said: ¡°So "Sura", if I say yes The method can cure the "daddy" injury, are you willing to help?" what? "Blackbeard" do you know how to treat the wounds formed by "the law"? Although Chu Yi didn''t know how to treat the injury of "White Beard", he knew that "White Beard" was severely injured by the "Law", and Chu Yi subconsciously thought that people who could treat "White Beard" must have the "Law". People. Moreover, this kind of person who masters the "rules" cannot be like Chu Yi, but is a half-hearted person who masters the "rules". It must be like the "god" of the "Balance Teaching" or the Shura Golem, and has complete control. The horrible existence of "laws". Because of this, after Chu Yi knew that "White Beard" was traumatized by "Law", Chu Yi felt that it was very difficult to treat "White Beard"''s injuries, basically it was impossible. But now, "Black Beard" Titch actually said that he knew how to treat "White Beard"''s injuries. How could this make Chu Yi not shocked? So, almost when "Black Beard" Titch''s voice just fell, Chu Yi asked "Black Beard" Titch: "Can you tell me first, how can the injuries of "White Beard" be treated?" 765 Chapter 171 Pirates (1) "Daddy''s injury is actually a few years old, like those of us who have been with him for a long time, basically we have heard a little." "Since a few years ago, the old man¡¯s body began to weaken. We have been looking at these things, so in recent years we have been looking for medicine to heal him. Finally, in the first half of the great route, a famous On the island of Luya, we discovered the holy medicine that can heal my father!" Listening to Chu Yi asking how to treat the "White Beard" injury, "Black Beard" Titch looked reminiscenced. First, he told how he and "Phoenix" Marco and others knew that "White Beard" was injured. Even at the beginning to explain to Chu Yi how they discovered a medicine that can treat the "white beard" injury. As for the many miracles in the great route, Chu Yi has undoubtedly known it a long time ago. Just like the first half of the Great Route, there may not be many strong pirates there, but there are so many islands in the Great Route, and no one knows which island has magical things. In fact, let alone the medicine that can treat "White Beard" injuries traumatized by "The Law", it is said that there are medicines in the Great Route that can make the Devil Fruit Ability not afraid of the sea. Chu Yi can believe it. But just when "Blackbeard" Titch began to tell what they had discovered about the healing medicine... suddenly! "Ok?" Discovering that "Blackbeard" Titch was actually slowly approaching him, Chu Yi hid his mind in secret. Then... Just when "Black Beard" Titch was very sincere and wanted to invite Chu Yi to replace them to the island called "Luya" and help "White Beard" grab the healing medicine, suddenly Chu Yi only felt The figure of "Black Beard" Tickey in front of him flashed, and then a severe pain followed Chu Yi''s chest and enveloped Chu Yi''s whole body! obviously. That was undoubtedly a sneak attack by "Blackbeard" Titch! It turned out that at the moment when "Blackbeard" Titch''s voice just fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in front of Chu Yi instead. At that moment, Chu Yi didn''t feel any killing intent, and didn''t even feel the slightest hostility from "Blackbeard" Tic. But when "Black Beard" Titch had no intention of killing or hostility, "Black Beard" Titch stretched out his right hand with sharp claws, and caught Chu Yi''s chest. Above! In an instant, his chest was scratched by "Black Beard" Titch, and Chu Yi had three more bloody wounds on his chest. And "Blackbeard" Titch saw the wound on Chu Yi''s chest, and the corner of his mouth raised an intriguing smile. He quickly separated from Chu Yi and returned to his boat and said: "The legendary "Sura" Sure enough, I can crush a diamond at will. In the end, it just scratched your chest. It is true that the rumor that "Sura" is difficult to deal with." "But "Sura", you are already dead, do you know why?" "Because you were poisoned." I felt a faint numbness from the wound in my chest, and even the blood flowing out was abnormally black and red. Chu Yi didn''t need "Blackbeard" Titch to explain anything, and instantly knew that "Blackbeard" Titch had poisoned the sharp claws. It''s just that Chu Yi is very curious, why does "Black Beard" Titch target himself? Didn''t it mean that "Blackbeard" Titch had been hiding very deep before he could get the dark fruit he wanted? Now that the dark fruit has not fallen into the hands of "Blackbeard" Titch, why does "Blackbeard" Titch want to be an enemy of himself? Is it because he is preparing to give up the dark fruit and focus on the power of "Law" ? It was guessed that "Blackbeard" Titch was probably because of the "laws" in his body, so he caught up to fight with him at this time. Then after taking a deep breath, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer, and said, "Titch, do you really feel that I am dead?" "Do you still have the possibility of surviving?" No longer the old and honest appearance, "Blackbeard" Tickey had a grim smile on his face, and said cruelly: "This is the poison I personally prepared after I heard that your "Sura" came here. It is estimated that it is Kaido. That guy was infected with this kind of poison, and he could survive for three minutes at most." "And what about you "Sura"?" "Well, if you weren''t injured, I felt that my deployment of poison might not have an effect on you, but Marco told me before that your "Sura" is not in good condition, right?" Having said that, "Blackbeard" Titch already felt that it was easy to eat, but while "Blackbeard" Titch patiently waited for the poison to strike, waiting for Chu Yi to die under his poison. "what?" Suddenly, seeing the red blood flowing out of Chu Yi''s chest, "Black Beard" Titch suddenly remembered something. When he looked at Chu Yi, his pupils suddenly tightened slightly! "You...do you need so much control over your body?" "Of course, otherwise, if I meet more despicable people like you, wouldn''t I have died long ago?" At this time, what method did Chu Yi use to detoxify? In fact, just as "Blackbeard" Titch said, Chu Yi used his exquisite body control ability to forcibly expel the "Blackbeard" Titch''s poison out of his body! When he was just poisoned, relying on his body''s keen perception ability, Chu Yi discovered that the poison configured by "Blackbeard" Titch was spread by blood. Therefore, at the moment of poisoning, Chu Yi delicately manipulated the muscles of his chest, first suspending the flow of blood in the body, and then forcibly expelling all the poisonous blood from the body. In this way, the "black beard" was resolved. "Tic''s ultimate move. of course. With this method of detoxification, there are some poisons remaining in Chu Yi''s body. After all, Chu Yi could not detect the poisoning at the first time, and part of the poison configured by "Blackbeard" Titch had entered Chu Yi''s body. But in general, it is a very good thing for Chu Yi to think of the poison that can alleviate "Black Beard" Tic''s configuration. As for what Chu Yi has to do after detoxification... It must be the "Blackbeard" Titch who hurt himself with the villain boss in the original Pirate book! "Although I don''t have much soul energy to use and can''t fight for a long time, "Black Beard" has not obtained the dark fruits in the original Pirate book, and the strength should not be as terrifying as in the original Pirate book." "So a few minutes should be enough." "Of course, if possible, turning your "black beard" into my blood slave is the best choice!" 766 Chapter 172 The Pirate (Part 2) three minutes... Only three minutes at most! According to the soul energy he can use, Chu Yi knows that he can fight with all his strength and can maintain the endurance for up to three minutes.Therefore, in order to solve the "Black Beard" guy, Chu Yi felt that he had to be divided into two stages. The first stage was to make "Black Beard" lose the combat ability, and the second stage was to kill after the soul energy was restored. "Black Beard", made it into a blood slave. As for Chu Yi at this time, is he confident in defeating "Black Beard"... Chu Yi really had a certain degree of confidence. After all, today''s "Black Beard" does not have the ability of the Dark Fruit, and without the fruit ability that the Pirate''s original depends on, Chu Yi feels that it is relatively easy to defeat the "Black Beard" within three minutes. then... The battle begins! The poison in the body was only leftover, Chu Yi evaluated the soul energy remaining in the body, and suddenly faced "Black Beard" with a faint sneer. Next second... Freeze time! Suddenly, an extreme chill radiated from Chu Yi''s body, which was the effect of Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruits.When using the ability to freeze fruits, Chu Yi¡¯s chill was first to freeze the surrounding seas, and then the chill that radiated from Chu Yi fell on the "Blackbeard" boat, which looked like Chu Yi. It is to use "Freezing Moment" to directly freeze the surrounding sea and "Blackbeard" there. But just as Chu Yi radiated the chill, just as he was about to freeze the "black beard"... "Thief hahahaha!" I never thought that "Black Beard" actually laughed wildly, and suddenly jumped into the air to avoid the chill radiating from Chu Yi. Moreover, just as the "Black Beard" figure jumped high into the air, when Chu Yi was about to step on the "Moon Step" to pursue it, there was a sudden "swish". Just like when "Black Beard" attacked Chu Yi earlier, the figure of "Black Beard" in mid-air suddenly disappeared in place, and when it turned to appear, it suddenly came behind Chu Yi! "Could it be that no one told you "Sura" that your speed is too slow?" The figure suddenly came behind Chu Yi, "Black Beard"''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he was about to grab the back of Chu Yi''s heart again with his sharp claws. At this time, "Black Beard" was obviously more serious than just before, because just as he stretched out his sharp claws, "Black Beard" suddenly condensed his arms and domineering, even with his claws stretched out to smear poison. All were hardened and wrapped in armed color, and turned into an abnormal pitch black. But when the speed of "Black Beard" mocking Chu Yi was too slow, even though Chu Yi was a little astonished at the speed of "Black Beard", if you want to say that Chu Yi is slow, no one in this world is qualified! Huang Yuan, the shining fruit ability, is his speed fast enough? But in front of Chu Yi, that fellow Huang Yuan didn''t have the slightest advantage in speed, let alone your "black beard"? Therefore, when "Black Beard" thought he was fast enough, at least much faster than Chu Yi, and was preparing for a surprise attack... "Om!" Time is mysterious! In an instant, "Black Beard" only felt that his body movements had slowed down. Who knew it was Chu Yi''s time mystery that played a role, making Black Beard''s body movements look like slow motion in a movie. As for why "Black Beard" can feel his body slowing down... It can only be said that although "Blackbeard"''s body is affected by the mystery of time, his perception is not affected by the mystery of time, so he will feel his body movements when Chu Yi uses the mystery of time. Slowed down. And what does "Blackbeard" have this terrifying perception? It means that if he learns more about the mystery of time, "Blackbeard" is likely to be like Mihawk, becoming an existence that can decipher the mystery of time. unfortunately. It was impossible for Chu Yi to give "Black Beard" a certain amount of time to familiarize him with the mysterious changes in time. Therefore, when Chu Yi''s time mystery fell on "Black Beard", he only heard three beeps, "Boom", "Boom" and "Boom"! Turning around, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate at all. Three "implosion punches" fell on "Blackbeard", and after these three "implosion punches" were exploded, Chu Yi''s eyes clearly appeared. The look of exhaustion was due to the fact that three consecutive "implosion punches" put a heavy burden on Chu Yi''s body and a greater mental burden. It is not even an exaggeration to say that Chu Yi''s ability to blast three consecutive "implosion punches" is already the limit that Chu Yi''s spirit can withstand. The faint retching and dizziness are signs that Chu Yi is slightly lacking in energy! However, it was three "implosion punches", not three flower punches. The three "implosion punches" that the Marine Marshal and Warring States couldn''t resist, fell on "Blackbeard" at this time. Chu Yi was absolutely confident that he could defeat "Blackbeard", let alone kill him completely, but For "Black Beard" to lose combat ability, Chu Yi must be confident. As for the result... It''s similar to what Chu Yi imagined! After three "implosion punches" fell, there was no need for the power of the "implosion punches" to fully explode, and the face of "Black Beard" became ashen, and even his face was slightly distorted because of the pain. But just when "Black Beard" could not bear the pain in his body, he was about to be tortured by Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" power until he lost his combat power... "what!" Suddenly roar! The roaring "Black Beard" looked crazy, and then he stretched out his right hand in his arms and took out a matchlock gun from his arms. And the moment "Black Beard" gripped the matchlock gun, Chu Yi didn''t know why, he actually felt a sense of danger from the matchlock gun of "Black Beard". Need to avoid quickly! This was the first thought that came to Chu Yi when "Black Beard" took out the matchlock gun. However, at that time Chu Yi used three "implosion punches" which was tantamount to establishing an opportunity for victory, but with the opportunity for victory established, Chu Yi''s own energy appeared to be somewhat insufficient. If Chu Yi had more soul energy, then Chu Yi could easily avoid the last attack of "Black Beard". It''s a pity that Chu Yi didn''t have that energy anymore, so when "Black Beard" took out the matchlock and pointed it at Chu Yi and pulled the trigger, Chu Yi could only detonate "Black Beard" in his body. While powering, he watched the black bullet fired from the matchlock of "Black Beard", crashing into his body! "bad..." "I was going to be hurt by the guy "Blackbeard"!" 767 Chapter 173 The Pirate (Part 2) Does it hurt both sides? Not really! Because Chu Yi was sure that the injury of "Black Beard" was definitely more serious than his own. After all, the power of the three "implosion punches" completely erupted was enough for Chu Yi to kill "Black Beard". However, just when Chu Yi was about to explode the power of "implosion punch" and completely kill "Black Beard", suddenly Chu Yi hit a full hiccup when he saw the "Black Beard" in front of him. Then... "belch!" Billowing black smoke came out of "Black Beard"''s mouth, and immediately when Chu Yi was about to detonate the power of "implosion punch", Chu Yi was horrified to discover the "implosion punch" power in "Black Beard"''s body. Completely disappeared! "This...is it the ability "Blackbeard" has mastered?" "The "Black Beard" in the original Pirate book can hold two fruit abilities. Even "White Beard" says that "Black Beard" has a very special physical quality." "In other words, "Black Beard" relied on the special features of his body to resolve my "implosion punch" power with a full hiccup?" "It''s...it''s a miracle!" His face suddenly became ugly. The reason was that Chu Yi never expected that "Black Beard" could use such a special way to dissolve the "implosive punch" power he had previously penetrated into "Black Beard"''s body. However, even if the power of the "implosion fist" was resolved by the "black beard", Chu Yi had no worries about his life.After all, the previous three "implosion punches" Chu Yi had completely severely hit "Black Beard". At this time, look at the embarrassed appearance of "Black Beard", let alone launch an offensive against Chu Yi, just say whether it can Physical activity is another matter. What about Chu Yi himself? Ok. It was nothing more than being hit by a special bullet, Chu Yi didn''t think it mattered. The reason why Chu Yi felt that the bullet was a special bullet was naturally because ordinary bullets couldn''t break through Chu Yi''s terrifying physical fitness and hurt Chu Yi''s body. But just when Chu Yi started to control his muscles with only the remaining energy, and wanted to expel the bullets that the "black beard" shot into his body... Suddenly! Chu Yi only felt the bullet that "Black Beard" shot into his body, suddenly thinking that it was a chemical reaction that burst into his body. And the power of the bullet burst was not enough to change Chu Yi''s expression. On the contrary, the special power hidden in that bullet made Chu Yi''s face look ugly! "hiss..." "It turned out to be the power of "laws"!" "Unexpectedly, in addition to his extremely special body, the guy "Blackbeard" actually possesses the power of "Law", so he said that "Blackbeard" dared to challenge me. The real reason is not that he thinks I am easily injured. Solved, but because... "Blackbeard" has the confidence to kill me?" To be honest, "Black Beard" holds the power of "Law", which is probably something that even "White Beard" cannot imagine.Therefore, when Chu Yi discovered that the trump card that "Black Beard" relied on was actually the power of "Law", he was suddenly a little grateful that he had already made "Black Beard" lose combat ability, otherwise "Black Beard" relied on this. The bullet containing the power of the "law" really has a chance to kill oneself. Say "black beard" again. Seeing that Chu Yi''s face changed suddenly, "Black Beard" knew that the power of his bullet had fully exploded.However, the failure to successfully kill Chu Yi with the bullet that contained the power of the "law" was obviously beyond the imagination of "Black Beard".But in Chu Yi, when "Black Beard" faced an accident together and lost the ability to fight at the same time, the two looked at each other, making the atmosphere suddenly strange. finally. The person who broke this weird atmosphere still came to chase and wanted to kill Chu Yi''s "Black Beard". "Hey, "Sura", now that none of us can do nothing, how about we have a good chat?" "What are you talking about?" Chu Yi asked coldly, "How about the injury of "White Beard"? Titch, should you confess, how exactly did "White Beard" get injured?" Obviously, after knowing that "Black Beard" controls the power of "Law" and can wound people with bullets containing the power of "Law", Chu Yi felt that the hurt of "White Beard" was very strange, and said "White Beard" in his heart. Is it possible that the trauma in the body caused by the "law" was caused by the sneak attack by the guy "Blackbeard"? However, after hearing what Chu Yi said, "Black Beard" shook his head firmly: "Daddy''s injury has nothing to do with me, "Xura", whether you believe me or not, but I have to say, if mine If the dream really cannot be fulfilled, then assisting my dad to become the Shanghai Thief King is my second dream!" As he said, "Black Beard" couldn''t help asking Xiang Chuyi again: "I said "Sura", does a guy like you have a dream?" dream? Does killing all the dragons in the world count? When asked by "Black Beard" about his dream, what Chu Yi immediately remembered was the will of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group.But when Chu Yi wanted to use such an answer to answer the question of "Black Beard", he didn''t think that "Black Beard" was talking to himself! "Ah... I had a dream when I was very young, that is, I wanted to be able to integrate into the game of the big guy, even if I played the most vicious pirate, even though the most popular character in the game is "Justice" The navy." "Later... I knew something that other people didn''t know, so my dream became to conquer the sea. Unfortunately, it seems that God doesn''t like me. The opportunity I waited for has not been until now. I have also given up the idea a bit, so my dream temporarily becomes to help Dad become One Piece. "As for coming to attack "Sura" this time...well, I hope you don''t blame me, let alone father!" "To be honest, I know some secrets, so I can feel that "Xura" hides some secrets in your body. It just so happens that the old man''s injury just needs your secrets to heal. This is also my pursuit. You, the reason to kill you "Sura", that''s me..." "I really want to heal my father''s injury!" After all, "Black Beard" sighed deeply, and when "Black Beard" talked about these things, even though Chu Yi couldn''t tell how true the words of "Black Beard" were, Chu Yi was sure that he was in front of him. "Blackbeard" is definitely one of the most pirate characters in the Pirate World. What exactly is a pirate? In fact, the real pirates are not like Luffy with dreams and blood flowing in their bodies, but rather cunning, greedy, and unscrupulous people like "Blackbeard". The real pirates are ferocious and cruel. The real pirates are greedy, cunning, and ambitious little people. Now, the image of "Black Beard" slowly fits the image of the pirate in Chu Yi''s mind, so thinking that in the future "Black Beard" can get what he wants, stepping on the corpse of "White Beard" On the road to dreaming, Chu Yi''s soul energy recovered a little, the only thought that came up in his mind was... Must kill "Blackbeard"! 768 Chapter 174 A thorough pirate like a "black beard" can kill as many as he can. So after the idea of ??killing "Black Beard" came up, Chu Yi looked at the "Black Beard" in front of him and started to restore the soul energy in his body. The soul energy does not need to be restored too much. As long as the recovered soul energy is enough for Chu Yi to open the door of the space, he can summon "Red Dog No. 1" and add a "implosion punch" to kill "Blackbeard". of course. If the door of space is opened and the "implosion punch" of "Red Dog No. 1" hasn''t killed "Black Beard", then Chu Yi will have to admit it. After all, this is Chu Yi''s last resort, it really failed Chu Yi There is nothing to say, I can only say that the body of "Black Beard" is too special. And when Chu Yi was silently restoring his soul energy, wasn''t the "black beard" who had been talking in front of Chu Yi accumulating power? to be frank. Chu Yi still underestimated the "black beard", or rather underestimated the "black beard" before he had the dark fruit ability. Is the "black beard" in the original Pirate book strong? When "Blackbeard" appeared on the stage, most people felt that "Blackbeard" was not very strong! Even if "Fire Fist" Ace was eliminated, even if he successfully became one of Wu Hai, "Black Beard" felt weak.Especially in the several battles in "Advance City", "Black Beard" was the first to be abused every time, and it made people feel that "Black Beard" was not very strong after obtaining dark fruits. Who knows, that is a sign of weakness for "Blackbeard". Because before obtaining the Dark Fruit, "Black Beard" was the top level existence in the sea! This can be seen from the scars on "Redhead" Shanks'' face. If "Blackbeard" is so unbearable, how can "Redhead" Shanks be hurt by the guy "Blackbeard"? And at this moment, what is the power that "Black Beard" has accumulated silently? answer... It is the bullet that contains the "law"! At this time, Chu Yi suffered the most serious injury, naturally it was the bullet containing the "law" that "Black Beard" fired earlier.In his subconscious thoughts, Chu Yi thought that "Black Beard" contained "rules" bullets, and there were only a few bullets like "Black Beard" that could not create "rules" bullets. But after obtaining that strange matchlock, "Blackbeard" could indeed control the matchlock with his own power, creating a bullet that contained "rules". In other words, in a sense, the "black beard" is the person who masters the "law", so if there is anyone in the Pirate World who can kill Chu Yi, the "black beard" in front of Chu Yi It must be one of them. Then, just as Chu Yi quietly recovered his soul energy, "Black Beard" quietly accumulated his strength, and used a long-winded way to reduce his vigilance, ten minutes passed quickly. For ten minutes, Chu Yi''s soul energy recovered some, and the injuries suffered by "Black Beard" were also relieved. So in the next second... "Om!" Suddenly, Chu Yi collided with "Black Beard"''s eyes, and for a moment both of them saw the killing intent in each other''s eyes. So, since everyone wants to kill each other, let''s see who is better! After recovering a lot of soul energy, even though Chu Yi''s body still had injuries that were traumatized by the "law", Chu Yi''s shots were unambiguous at all, and soon opened the door of space with the recovered soul energy. , Manipulating "Akadog No. 1" directly appeared in front of "Blackbeard". And Chu Yi''s method of directly summoning "Red Dog No. 1" was obviously the wisest way to counterattack in the next counterattack of Blackbeard. Because just as Chu Yi¡¯s "Red Dog No. 1" stepped out of the door of space and appeared in front of "Black Beard", suddenly "Black Beard" raised his hand and pulled the trigger. The bullet containing the "law" was shot at Chu Yi with the grim smile of "Blackbeard". Do not... To be precise, it was shot at the "Red Dog 1" summoned by Chu Yigang! Then... "Boom!" The howling bullets shot into the body of "Akainu 1", and the terrifying "law" force began to destroy the core of "Akainu 1". At most it is two seconds. In this round of confrontation between Chu Yi and "Black Beard", "Black Beard" accumulated power and shot out the power containing the "law", and suddenly smashed the core of "Red Dog No. 1", making Chu Yi from Bei The number of "out-of-body incarnations" captured by Gapunke has changed from two to one. However, "Red Dog 1" was destroyed by "Black Beard", better than Chu Yi was killed by "Black Beard". not to mention... In addition to the "out-of-body avatar" of "Red Dog No. 1", does Chu Yi also have the "out-of-body avatar" of "Red Dog No. 2"? So just when "Red Dog No. 1" was dealt with by the guy "Black Beard" with a shot, Chu Yi squinted his eyes to continue to summon with the recovered soul energy, and then called "Aka Dog No. 2" Come and kill "Black Beard". But just when Chu Yi''s soul energy is to be cast, and when he sees that he will use his soul energy to stimulate the mystery of the space and summon the "Red Dog 2"... "Ok?" In an instant, after seeing "Black Beard" defeating "Akainu No. 1" with a single shot, even though his face showed a little consternation, the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. When he raised his hand and was about to shoot the third shot at Chu Yi, he knew that "Red Dog No. 2" could not be destroyed by "Black Beard". While Chu Yi''s pupils were slightly tightened, he quickly stopped and did not call out. "Aka Dog 2" came, and instead he stepped into the door of space, and started a random teleport with insufficient soul energy! What is random transmission? That is to say, after Chu Yi opened the door of space, because of insufficient soul energy, he could not lock the direction of the space door¡¯s teleportation. When Chu Yi stepped into the door of space, he didn¡¯t even know where he would be teleported when stepping out of the space door. . And use random teleport in front of "Blackbeard"... Obviously it was Chu Yi''s helpless move. After all, when he watched "Blackbeard" raise the matchlock, he was about to shoot a third bullet containing "rules". He didn''t want "Aka Inu 2" to be destroyed by "Blackbeard", and didn''t want to die in "Blackbeard". "In his hands, what Chu Yi can do is to use random teleportation to bet that he can appear in a safe place after teleportation. As for where Chu Yi was teleported after using random teleportation... "Om!" It was just black before his eyes. Chu Yi opened his eyes after the random transmission. According to the changes in the surrounding environment, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. "This time, the random teleportation of opening the door of space seems to be a bit far away, right?" "It''s far away from the new world, let''s talk less...it''s thousands of miles away, right?" 769 Chapter 175 Monkey Island (1) Random transmission is dangerous. Especially when Chu Yi''s soul energy was nearly exhausted and his body was seriously injured, it was Chu Yi''s compelling decision to use random teleportation in front of "Black Beard". Of the two "outer body avatars", one has been crushed under the bullet that contains the "rules" of "black beard". Chu Yi absolutely does not allow the second "outer body avatars" to be crushed in the "black beard" that contains "rules" "Under the bullet, because Chu Yi wanted to use the last "outside avatar" to study the mystery of taboos. Instead of using the "outside body avatar" to block the "Black Beard" bullet that contains the "rule", does Chu Yi use his body to resist the "rule" bullet? What is the difference between that and looking for death? Ok. Although Chu Yi stepped into the door of space, he didn''t know whether "Blackbeard" raised the matchlock gun for the last time with confidence or a bluff, but it is always good to be careful. Chu Yi can''t be in front of "Blackbeard". Betting on that in case, so dangerous random teleportation was the only choice that Chu Yi could face. "Unexpectedly, someone who vowed to kill the "Blackbeard" guy was forced to use random teleportation by the "Blackbeard" guy in the end." "This is really one of the most embarrassing battles since my debut." "But it''s okay, when my soul energy returns to normal, "Blackbeard"..." "Even if you can use that matchlock that fires "Law" bullets countless times, I will let you know how powerful "Sura" is!" Facing an unexpected defeat, Chu Yi felt very upset. But no matter how uncomfortable, Chu Yi must decide where he randomly teleports and which direction it belongs to. Judging from the environment that can be seen temporarily... Chu Yi felt that he had already teleported thousands of miles away from the New World, because most of the islands in the New World are dangerous. For example, some islands in the New World will rain lightning from the sky, and some islands are filled with countless volcanoes. Hot magma is likely to erupt from the volcano, and some New World islands are completely icy areas, and they will always be a frozen world forever. And what about the island that Chu Yi randomly teleported to? Ok... The environment is good, the climate is good, and there doesn''t seem to be any danger in front of me. It doesn''t look like the harsh environment of the islands in the new world, but some are like small islands that can be seen everywhere in the great sea route. of course. If we use this method to judge that the randomly teleported island does not belong to the new world, it would still be a bit arbitrary.Therefore, restoring soul energy as much as possible is the only thing Chu Yi can do now, but when Chu Yi was about to restore soul energy, his eyes suddenly widened! "Ok?" In the process of restoring soul energy, Chu Yi was shocked to discover that the speed of his restoration of soul energy has slowed down countless times, not to mention, even the total amount of soul energy he restored was less than before! "This is really unfortunate news!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi''s face inevitably raised a wry smile. Especially when he perceives his own situation, the bitter smile on Chu Yi''s face inevitably becomes more intense. The recovery of soul energy is slow, but the total number of soul energy that can be mastered has decreased again, which undoubtedly further weakened Chu Yi''s strength. Moreover, the limitation on the soul was big enough, and the limitation on Chu Yi''s body was made by the guy "Blackbeard" again. To say that the matchlock gun of "Blackbeard" is really an artifact. It cannot be said to be invincible in the Pirate World, but it is really easy to kill a top power in the sea quietly. At this moment, observing the situation in his body, Chu Yi found that the bullet containing the "law" in his body was casting a strange energy that prevented Chu Yi from recovering from the injury, not to mention it. Swallowing the power in Chu Yi''s body to replenish himself. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s body with the ¡°fragment of the law of blood¡±, he could barely contend with the bullet containing the ¡°rule¡±... It is estimated that in the process of Chu Yi''s recovery of soul energy, the bullet containing the "law" has already absorbed the power in Chu Yi''s body, turning Chu Yi into a corpse. but... Even if the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body can faintly contend with the bullet containing the "rule", what can it be? Even the "Blood Rule Fragment" also needs strength support. If Chu Yi can''t bring enough nutrients to the "Blood Rule Fragment", when the "Blood Rule Fragment" starts to eat back, Chu Yi has no good fruit. In this way... The problems that Chu Yi had to face were one after another, and his eyes were about to become a dead end. If the soul energy cannot be restored, Chu Yi cannot kill the strong to supplement the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment". If the power of the "Blood Law Fragment" cannot be replenished, Chu Yi cannot suppress the one that contains " Bullets of the law.By the same token, if the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" could not be replenished, Chu Yi didn''t say that he died under the bullet that contained the "law" but would also die under the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood. Therefore, what Chu Yi can look forward to now is that the soul energy is quickly restored to use! Otherwise, just wait, "Sura" in the famous sea area will die on an unknown island, and maybe no one will find the news of his death for many years after "Sura" died! unfortunately. Wanting to restore the use of soul energy is not what Chu Yi said at all, so reluctantly looking up to the sky, Chu Yi suddenly realized that his life seemed to be left to the goddess of luck. And when Chu Yi silently sighed that whether he could survive the catastrophe this time depends on luck, suddenly the voice of "squeaky yeah" echoed in Chu Yi''s ears, and Chu Yi''s pupils were slightly tightened. A moment! "Originally, my soul energy was not enough to use the void to see the gods and observe the island from the realm of self, so for the time being, I can''t judge whether there is danger on this island." "The weird sound just came, it actually means that someone or some animal is approaching me." "Ok..." "If people are coming, things will actually be better, but if animals are coming, especially carnivores, in my current situation, it seems..." "It seems that there is no possibility of survival, right?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi couldn''t help becoming nervous. Especially as the "creeping" sound got closer and closer, Chu Yi only felt that besides the "creeping" sound beside his ears, there were more sounds of heartbeat in his chest. Then, just as Chu Yi took a deep breath, he was able to clenched his fist reluctantly and prepared for the worst... suddenly! A black shadow shrouded in front of Chu Yi! Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly and saw the appearance of the black shadow in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi actually discovered that the creature that made the "creak" sound turned out to be A monkey holding a banana! 770 Chapter 176 Monkey Island (Part 2) monkey? Could this island be a monkey island? A monkey island without humans, only monkeys? Discovering that the creature approaching was not a ferocious beast, but a monkey holding a banana. Chu Yi sighed with relief. At the same time, he couldn''t help but start thinking about it. He even thought that there was no human civilization on this island, only a monkey civilization. Something up. And according to the routines in many fantasy, if the protagonist is in trouble, any creature he encounters may be a spirit beast, even if he picks up an egg at random, a dragon may hatch from it. But what about Chu Yi? Ok. The monkey holding the banana is a real monkey. Even a little monkey is not as cute as the comics. It just makes Chu Yi feel bored. At the beginning, the little monkey discovered that Chu Yi had discovered a new world. He looked around from left to right, as if thinking about why Chu Yi''s appearance was so weird and completely different from himself. After a while, I found that Chu Yi was lying there and couldn''t move at all. The little monkey''s courage slowly grew. First he hit Chu Yi''s head with the banana in his hand. Later, the banana was broken because of excessive force. In anger, he began to scratch Chu Yi''s cheek with his paws. This was simply taking advantage of Chu Yi''s inability to move his body and came to bully Chu Yi! Not long Okay! The "Black Beard" in the original work of The Pirate in the Future didn''t deal with Chu Yi. Instead, a little monkey on an isolated island left many scars on Chu Yi''s face, making "Xura" very depressed. And the little monkey was a bit too much. Seeing that Chu Yi couldn''t fight back or scold him, he soon brought his friends to visit Chu Yi. Seeing the monkeys crashing on his body, scratching and scratching, Chu Yi closed his eyes angrily, and restored his soul energy with heart. Finally, before sunset, the soul energy in Chu Yi''s body had recovered enough. Suddenly got up, he did not hesitate to teach the monkeys who had tortured him for a day. Before the monkeys escaped, Chu Yi violently pulled the banana in the hand of a monkey, and after pulling it aside, he bit out the fresh and tender one. pulp. "Don''t Talk" "It tastes really good!" After eating a few sweet bananas and feeling a little full, Chu Yi didn''t think about the monkeys, and quickly used the void to see the gods and observe the surrounding environment from the realm of self. But when I used the void to see the gods and the realm of myself, and found that the range of shining was only about five meters, he sighed deeply, and Chu Yi looked at his palm with bitterness, very helpless that his soul energy turned out to be So weak. Then, if you can''t use the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, you can use the domineering look! "boom!" Seeing and hearing the domineering development, I want to take a good look at this island to see if the monkey is really king on this island, there is no human existence at all. But after seeing and hearing color domineering unfolded, it was found that the range of seeing and hearing color domineering was also reduced to about five meters around. The corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and his gaze was directly locked in front of the creature he had perceived with the domineering color. Body. "I hit the little ones, and the old ones came." "This group of monkeys is really lawless on this island. I just taught those stubborn little monkeys a while ago. I didn''t expect so many adult monkeys to come to me again." "Just right" "I need to heal my wounds on this island. No place to live is troublesome enough. Since you group of monkeys have come to trouble me, please leave me to build a house!" Originally when the mood was bad, the monkeys came to make trouble again, and Chu Yi naturally couldn''t let them go. Although Chu Yi¡¯s strength has declined very severely, even if his soul energy can¡¯t be used, relying on his body to fight is to save most of his power for the "Blood Rule Fragment", but how can the dignified "Sura" tolerate a group of monkeys bullying himself, so his face Staring coldly at the group of monkeys leaping forward, Chu Yi''s cold face lifted up with a sneer, and he stepped forward to prepare to clean up the monkey group in front of him. But when Chu Yi saw the burly and majestic Monkey King at the head, Chu Yi''s pupils still shrank slightly. Oh my God! This is a monkey? It''s completely mutated! He has a strong body with sharp edges and corners, and his body shape is basically the same as that of a gorilla. Could it be that some scientists experimented here and changed the monkey king''s genes? Seeing that the monkey king in the group of monkeys is like a mutant creature, Chu Yi was slightly taken aback in surprise. Who would think that the monkey king caught the flaw exposed on Chu Yi''s body, and suddenly he approached Chu Yi in an instant. By your side! "this is" "Navy Type Six?" That''s right. If the monkey king¡¯s body shape and body look like a mutation, Chu Yi was only slightly surprised, then the monkey king suddenly used one of the ¡°six navy styles¡± in front of Chu Yi to make Chu. Shocked Yi couldn''t even close his mouth. For a moment, Chu Yi even secretly guessed that the Monkey King in front of him was not a monkey at all, but a capable person of Devil Fruit? However, he didn''t feel any human breath in the monkey king. When the monkey king rushed with one of the "six navy styles", Chu Yi cleverly avoided the monkey king''s attack. But when Chu Yi avoided the Monkey King¡¯s attack and was about to reach out and catch the Monkey King and observe it carefully, who wanted the Monkey King to turn over in mid-air, and another "land foot" attacked Chu Yi. ! "interesting!" "If this monkey has not been trained before, ghosts can believe it! Such a skilled "Navy Type 6" must have been taught to this monkey, but I don''t know who is so boring in the Navy. It''s okay to even have the "Navy Type 6". You can teach the monkeys to play!" "Ok" "Catch this monkey king first, let''s talk about it, after you capture it, wanting to know the secrets of the people behind it, it couldn''t be easier!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi smashed the Monkey King¡¯s "Land Foot" with a hand knife. Then Chu Yi''s figure flashed, and then he appeared beside the Monkey King, just a note." "Tang Cao Wa shaking fist", Chu Yi made the Monkey King who is proficient in the "Six Naval Types" lose his combat ability. obviously. This is the power gap. To say that the strength of the monkey king is good, the monkey king who is proficient in the "six navy styles", it is estimated that even the outstanding naval recruits in the navy headquarters are somewhat difficult to deal with.However, compared with Chu Yi, such a character is completely incomparable. Chu Yi solved the Monkey King in one round, which can only be said to be a very normal thing. However, just when Chu Yi got rid of the Monkey King, thinking that the monkey group could be dispersed because his "king" was captured, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that he was wrong. Because when Chu Yi successfully captured the Monkey King and was about to get more information from the Monkey King, the adult monkeys in the monkey group changed their momentum, and suddenly they faced Chu Yi like elites in the navy. Attacked! 771 Chapter 177 Monkey Island (Part 2) "This group of monkeys is interesting..." I thought that after the monkey queen was captured, the group of monkeys who came to look for trouble would all be scattered. Who would think that after the monkey king was captured by Chu Yi, all the remaining adult monkeys beside Chu Yi bared their teeth and charged in an orderly manner. Chu Yi launched a group attack! And when he saw a group of monkeys coming in groups, Chu Yi didn¡¯t believe it at all to say that no one had trained this group of monkeys. After all, even if the IQ of the monkeys is relatively high among animals, how can they be without a teacher? Through "Navy Six Types", can you launch a group attack like an army? At this time, Chu Yi really hoped that his soul energy could be used more, so that he could invade the brain of the monkey king with the mystery of the soul and see who trained the monkey on this island. of course. Even if you can''t use the Soul Secret at this time, Chu Yi still has something to do. Just say that the group of monkeys in front of him is a little troublesome to solve, right? If you really said it, Chu Yi felt that the group of monkeys in front of him was more difficult to deal with than some pirates.Because humans always have their own ideas, just say that the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, the White Beard Pirate Group cannot be monolithic, let alone the other small Pirate Groups? In many pirate groups, as long as the captain is dealt with by someone, the remaining pirates will flee because of fear, and most of them will fight for their own lives even if they can take up arms and fight again. Looking back at the group of monkeys in front of Chu Yi? Ok... Why they were fighting, Chu Yi didn''t know, he only knew that none of the monkeys in front of him was afraid of death! Although facing a cruel opponent like Chu Yi, knowing that he might be the next to fall, but the group of monkeys in front of Chu Yi still use the imperfect "Navy Six Types", and they are not afraid of death. Rushing to Chu Yi to launch an offensive. That''s right. Very strange! Most of the adult monkeys in this group of monkeys are able to use the "Navy Six Type" existence. This alone makes Chu Yi feel a little bit tricky. A monkey that can use the "Navy Six Form" is no trouble, but a group of monkeys that can use the "Navy Six Form" is really very troublesome for today''s Chu Yi. First of all. Chu Yi didn''t want to slaughter this group of monkeys, even if this group of monkeys was deliberately trained. The reason why Chu Yi didn''t want to slaughter these monkeys was not because Chu Yi was relentless and unwilling to attack a group of monkeys, but because Chu Yi felt that the monkeys did not have any malicious intentions. At first, some little monkeys teased Chu Yi because of curiosity. At this time, a group of monkeys came to find Chu Yi''s troubles, it was just to help the little monkeys find their place. It was also because this group of monkeys did not have any intention to kill. Chu Yi did not treat them as his own enemies, but just treated them as spiritual animals. Therefore, Chu Yi did not seem to be killing them on this island. Secondly. Today''s Chu Yi can use very little soul energy. With only a small amount of soul energy, Chu Yi can''t fight for a long time. That would consume too much energy of Chu Yi. Then the problem is coming. Chu Yi didn''t want to kill this group of monkeys. There were too many monkeys in this group, which made the situation that Chu Yi faced was very embarrassing. Especially when none of the monkeys in this group was afraid of death, they were stalking each other. Facing a group of monkeys, there is no advantage at all. At last. The people behind this group of monkeys are also a problem. Chu Yisheng was afraid that after the group of monkeys was dealt with, the person behind the group of monkeys would suddenly appear and attack him when he was weakest. So in the face of a group of monkeys, what is the best combat plan for "Sura"? It''s not hard with this group of monkeys! Seizing the monkey king first tactically evacuate is the kingly way! Then, after Chu Yi easily eliminated a few monkeys that rushed forward, the scene that made most of the strong people in the sea dumbfounded appeared on this strange monkey island. After solving a few of the most aggressive monkeys and the best "shaved" monkeys in one of the "Six Navy Types", Chu Yi picked up the Monkey King who fell on the ground, and turned around and started to evacuate without any hesitation. Behind Chu Yi, a group of monkeys started chasing Chu Yi with perseverance. It looked like "Sura" in the famous sea area could not defeat a group of monkeys, and was chased by a group of monkeys on the island. However, the time for this pursuit did not last long. Chu Yi took the Monkey King and hid quietly in a corner of this island. When it was dark, after chasing outside, after the monkey looking for Chu Yi returned to his territory, in the dark cave, Chu Yi found some dry wood to light a bonfire, and then casually threw the Monkey King aside and said: "I know you woke up a long time ago. Since you are awake, let''s have a good chat." After all, Chu Yi looked at the Monkey King and wondered if the Monkey King could understand his own words. And when Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, the Monkey King really didn¡¯t let Chu Yi down, because it really opened his eyes, staring at Chu Yi with curiosity, and started making gestures, as if he was using this. The way to communicate with Chu Yi is general. Pity... Chu Yi''s sign language is not good enough, so he can''t understand what the monkey king is talking about. There is no way. Only some precious soul energy can be wasted! With a deep sigh, Chu Yi manipulated the soul energy into the monkey king''s body. Soon, with the language barrier, Chu Yi started a real communication with the monkey king. The time for this conversation is very short. After all, the Monkey King is just a monkey and knows very little. From the Monkey King, Chu Yi has only two important pieces of information. The first is that humans live on this island, not an island occupied by monkeys. Second, Chu Yi knows that this monkey is not. The reason it has been transformed by people is much larger and burly bigger than ordinary monkeys because of cultivation. As for who taught this monkey king... Ok. According to the meaning of the monkey king, it should be an old man with white hair! "The white-haired grandfather is really the life of the protagonist." "Unexpectedly, there is an old grandfather who lives on this island. He likes to teach monkeys to practice. There is really no such boring guy." "However, since the white-haired grandfather in the monkey king''s mouth knows the "six navy styles," then this white-haired grandfather should have a certain relationship with the navy." "The white-haired grandfather who impressed me the most..." "Huh? It seems to be the guy Karp, right?" "Could it be that all the monkeys on this island were taught by the guy Kapu? Why did he teach a group of monkeys "Navy Six Style" casually?" I felt that the boring guy who taught the Monkey King was probably the "Navy Hero" Karp. Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the possibility of Karp going to this island to teach monkeys to practice the "Navy Six Types". He shook his head fiercely and said in his heart: "That guy Karp can''t be so boring. This person who taught the Monkey King "Six Navy Types" must be someone else." "Then he..." "Who on earth is it?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 772 Chapter 178 Chu Yi is interested in knowing who the grandfather who trained the monkey is. But thinking about seeing the grandfather who trained the monkey, Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and waved his hand at the monkey king in front of him, indicating that he could leave. Up. As for Chu Yi himself... Ok. He is going to rest on this island for a while to see if there is a way to solve the various conditions in his body. Other things can be ignored for the time being, but to remove the bullet that contains the "laws", plus deliver some nutrients for the "rule of blood fragments", Chu Yi must find a way to get it done. Then, seeing that the Monkey King understood what he meant, he bounced away from the mountain''hole'', and Chu Yi, who was lying alone in the mountain''hole'', said that he was really uncomfortable. This mountain "hole" was a hiding place that Chu Yi found at will. When his strength was complete before, Chu Yi could rely on his own fruit ability to shape an ordinary mountain "hole" into a good residence. Nowadays, he has no fruit ability. The way to use it, even the abilities of rock berry and the ability of frozen fruit are scarce because of the scarcity of soul energy, so they can''t be used at will. Chu Yi lay alone in the''tide'' wet mountain''cavity'', and did not fall asleep for a long time. Ugh. Since you can''t sleep, let''s continue to observe the situation inside the body! With a secret heart, Chu Yi sat cross-legged in the mountain''s cave, and began to cast his soul energy to use the void to see the gods and see the realm of self.But this time Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and saw the realm of self, and after a little observation of the situation inside the body, Chu Yi''s original face was not very good, and his face became worse. . The reason for the worsening of Chu Yi''s face was not that the injuries in his body had worsened. With the "fragment of the law of blood" contending with the bullet containing the "rule", Chu Yi maintains a balance in his body, and there is no way to break it except by external forces. Therefore, as long as Chu Yi does not go forward and die, the injuries in his body It can be stable. Instead, it is soul energy. This time the cast of soul energy uses the void to see the gods, and to see the realm of self, Chu Yi feels that his own void sees the gods, and the scope of shining on the self-realm has become smaller, which shows that the soul energy that Chu Yi can use has also changed. It''s even less. Soul energy is closely related to a person''s''essence''. The soul energy can be used less and less, which means that Chu Yi¡¯s''essence'' power is becoming less and less sufficient. It is nothing to maintain some basic life on weekdays, but if you want to practice, you want to feel the power of "rules" or The power of the "laws" requires the consumption of''essence''.Nowadays, the soul energy that can be used is becoming less and less, and Chu Yi''s''Essence'' power is becoming less and less, which makes Chu Yi unable to cultivate except for living like ordinary people. So for an instant, Chu Yi felt that it was really a wrong choice to devour those soul stones in Punk Hassad, even if his soul energy "qualitatively" changed and completed the important''sexual'' breakthrough of soul shaping, but during the period of breakthrough The trouble Chu Yi encountered was more than the joy of breaking through. But when Chu Yi sighed, silently complaining about the troubles caused by the change of soul energy... "Kiddy Kicked..." The monkey''s cry suddenly reverberated in Chu Yi''s ear. He opened his eyes and looked out of the mountain''s cave. Chu Yi suddenly saw the monkey king with some fruits and came here to see himself! "Oh, because I let you go, so you are''grateful'' for bringing me some food?" "I didn''t expect you to be so spiritual and''sexual''. Anyway, for the time being, I am a useless person. If you have the Monkey King to talk with me, I am not lonely anymore! The "sex" of the Monkey King was straightforward, and Chu Yi didn''t need to be polite with him. On the contrary, it seemed that Chu Yi was not refreshing enough. Randomly patted the ground next to him, signaled that the Monkey King could come and sit down, and took a bite of the apple that the Monkey King handed him. Although it is not clear why the Monkey King had to accompany him in the cave, instead of returning to the monkey group to live with the same kind, Chu Yi didn''t care much, so he slept beautifully in the cave with a monkey. feel. But when I woke up the next day, I saw that not only the monkey king came with fruits outside the cave, but countless monkeys were waiting silently outside the cave with delicious fruits. Chu Yi seemed a little bit Not calm anymore. "What the hell is this?" "I defeated the Monkey King, so am I the new owner of the Monkey Group?" I don¡¯t know exactly what these monkeys mean. Chu Yi is about to use soul communication to connect with the monkey king¡¯s soul energy, and have a good communication with it. Who would think that the monkey king actually put the fruits he brought with him? He immediately bowed in front of Chu Yi, letting Chu Yi understand the meaning of the monkey group coming. This group of monkeys are very clever, at least very eye-catching. They know that Chu Yi is very strong, at least much stronger than the humans they have seen, so when Chu Yi defeated the monkey group, especially after defeating the Monkey King, when the Monkey King knew that Chu Yi was not a bad person, he did not hurt himself. "Sex", the Monkey King decided to bring his own family to ask for advice, hoping that Chu Yi could train the monkey group to make the monkey group on this island stronger. If it was placed before... Chu Yi must have no time to teach the monkeys. On the contrary, he became a "waste man" and was in a "vacation" stage. Chu Yi, who was idle and fine, practiced this group of monkeys fiercely and began to teach them the skills of murloc karate. . no way. This group of monkeys were originally able to "six navy styles." Chu Yi could not teach them much. Murloc Karate was considered a more reliable teaching. According to the method Tiger taught himself, he began to teach this group of monkeys to practice murloc karate. Chu Yi originally thought that the boring murloc karate practice life would definitely make these restless monkeys impatient. He never thought about the exception of the Monkey King. In addition to being able to persist in practicing with Chu Yi, even the rest of the adult monkeys practiced meticulously. Except for a few little monkeys who are impatient and have to be supervised by the Monkey King every time they practice, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that training this group of monkeys is actually easier to train some humans, because when taught by the grandfather, this group The monkey¡¯s spirituality has been developed. Seeing that the monkeys have been practicing murloc karate in just a few days, I was thinking about whether to teach the monkeys some in-depth physical skills. One day, I discovered the monkey group, and suddenly an unexpected guest came! "I go..." "How can I meet this guy here? Is the place where I randomly teleported to the East China Sea?" 773 Chapter 179 Future (1) Unexpectedly, teaching the monkeys to practice in idle time would unexpectedly meet unexpected guests. At this moment, when Chu Yi saw that there was a human hidden in the monkey group, and this little guy was still the absolute protagonist in the original Pirate book, there were tens of millions of alpacas rushing past in Chu Yi''s heart. ! That''s right. The person Chu Yi met was the man who vowed to become the One Piece, the grandson of the "Navy Hero" Karp, the son of the revolutionary leader Long, and the original protagonist of The Pirate, Monkey D. Luffy! Seeing Luffy hiding secretly among the monkeys, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, knowing where he was randomly transmitting, and who was the grandfather who taught the monkeys. obviously. The place where Chu Yi randomly transmitted is the East China Sea, a place called Windmill Village. This is the village where Luffy was born, and it is also the place where Karp began to teach Luffy to practice. According to Chu Yi''s guess, the person who taught this group of monkeys "Navy Six Types" needless to say, it must be Lu Fei''s grandfather and Chu Yi''s "old friend" Karp.As for the true meaning of Karp''s teaching of the monkeys'' physical skills, I am afraid it is to train Luffy. After all, Luffy is in a small village, and even if he works hard, there is no actual target to make him stronger. Instead, it was these clever monkeys. Ok... Teach them the "Six Navy Forms", they can''t teach them to others, and the monkeys have a strong sense of territory, unless there are idlers who go to Fengche Village in the East China Sea and meet the monkeys by chance, otherwise Kapu teaches the monkeys. I am afraid that only Karp and Luffy know the secret of the Six Types of Navy. Of course, now that there is one more person who knows that Karp teaches the "Six Navy Types" of the monkey group, that is Chu Yi. Thinking that if Karpu''s casual leak of the "Six Navy Types" was spread out, there would definitely be batches of pirates in Windmill Village to cause chaos, Chu Yi felt very interesting. But it''s okay to provoke the guy Karp, obviously not what Chu Yi can do now. So as usual, first instructed the monkeys to go and practice. When Chu Yi saw Lu Fei sneaking behind the monkeys, as if he was going to practice with the monkeys, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Chu Yi just gently. Coughed. "Ahem..." Without a doubt, Chu Yi coughed lightly, just to get Lu Fei''s attention. And Luffy? He heard Chu Yi''s cough, and he glanced at Chu Yi as expected. However, Luffy just glanced at Chu Yi, then curled his mouth, muttering "You can''t see me" and "You can''t see me" in his heart, and continued to follow the monkey group sneakily. no way. Luffy can pretend to be stupid, and Chu Yi can''t always pretend to be stupid with Luffy, right? So he moved his steps at random, and Chu Yi came to Lu Fei¡¯s side, but when Chu Yi was about to catch Lu Fei, who thought that Lu Fei was actually on his toes and suddenly used a very imperfect one. One of the "six navy styles" is "shaved"! "Oh? Interesting!" "In the original Pirate book, Luffy has mastered the "Navy Six Forms", it seems that it was in the "Judicial Island Incident" when fighting cp9, right?" "Unexpectedly, at this time, Luffy had already mastered the imperfect "Navy Sixth Form". I just don''t know if this is the butterfly effect I came here, or if the guy Karp taught Luffy the "Navy Sixth Form" early. "This has laid a solid foundation for Luffy''s future growth!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi took another step, and casually caught Luffy who wanted to escape. After seeing that he was caught by himself, Luffy didn''t mean any guilty conscience. He just scratched his head and smirked at Chu Yi a few times. "Hahaha, you found it." "..." Do you think I didn''t find you? Are you exposed right away? It''s very helpless Luffy''s thick lines, and Chu Yi kept as calm as possible: "Who are you? Do you know that stealing other people''s physical skills is more taboo in the sea?" "I''m so sorry, I don''t know this." Hearing that stealing physical skills is a taboo in the sea, Luffy at a young age became serious and said: "I accidentally discovered that "jiji" they suddenly became stronger, so I want to see them recently. Did you practice secretly? I didn''t expect you to find out when I first came here. I haven''t learned your physical skills yet, so... so I''m not secretly learning, am I?" With that, Luffy scratched his head and smirked again, but when Chu Yi stared at Luffy who was smirking, suddenly frowned slightly. why? Because of Luffy¡¯s appearance, Chu Yi recognized Luffy, the protagonist in the original Pirate book, but when he observed it carefully, Chu Yi felt that something was wrong. The reason was that there was no such road under Luffy¡¯s eyes. The iconic scar! Judging from the plot in The Pirate''s original work, Luffy had created the scars under his eyes to prove his courage in front of "Redhead" Shanks and others.And there are no scars under Luffy¡¯s eyes, which is enough to explain a lot. At least Chu Yi knew that "Red Hair" Shanks had not come to the Windmill Village at this time, so Chu Yi was a little curious and did not meet "Red" Shanks. What kind of dream does Luffy have? Communicating with the kid is very simple, you just need to show enough kindness. It¡¯s easier to communicate with the guy Luffy, you just need to have enough food. Chu Yi has been here for so long, and he doesn''t need to worry about eating every day, because when he teaches monkey group skills, every day the monkey group will give him a lot of fruit to eat in return.Originally, the fruit in the cave would no longer be able to put it down. It was just time that Lu Fei arrived. Chu Yi quickly exchanged a few words with Lu Fei, and led Lu Fei into the cave. really. Seeing the fruits piled up like a mountain, Lu Fei''s eyes flashed brightly, and his saliva flowed all over his mouth. Then, under Chu Yi''s food strategy, Lu Fei easily became friends with Chu Yi. After telling each other''s names, Chu Yi started to talk. First of all, what he knew from Lu Fei was that a pirate named Shanks did not come to Windmill Village. Instead, it was Luffy¡¯s grandfather Karp, the "navy hero", who had just left the Windmill Village some time ago. This made Chu Yi secretly relieved. He said that he did not meet the old friend "Red Hair" nor Karp. This person who is now enough to kill himself is simply too lucky. As for the subsequent conversation, more of it is actually small talk. What Chu Yi didn''t expect was that when he asked about Luffy''s dream, Luffy with a mouthful of food was like in the original Pirate, and he still said without hesitation: "Huh? My dream?" "Of course I am going to be the One Piece!" 774 Chapter 180 Future (Part 2) The ghost knows how Karp educates children...! Luffy has never met Shanks. His dream is to become One Piece. Logically speaking, the grandson of "Navy Hero" Karp, shouldn''t he dream of becoming an admiral? Thinking about Karp''s educational journey again, Chu Yi was convinced. In the past, Chu Yi knew about Kapu''s education of dragons from Zefa''s memory. In order to educate good dragons, Kapu really worked hard, hoping to train dragons as his successors.Who knows that Karp is feeling that his education is very successful, and seeing Long can become an excellent navy, it makes Karp feel endless sad things happen. The guy Long actually took a group of friends to rebel. Now the power of the revolutionary army is suppressed by the navy. It is estimated that Kapu will not be in a good mood as long as he remembers that the leader of the revolutionary army is his son. Then there is Ace, the child of Roger One Piece. One piece Roger¡¯s Tuogu was something Kapuwan never thought of. Is it possible that Roger didn¡¯t know their identities, one was a pirate and the other was a navy? But no way. Roger is lonely. Karp looks at Roger''s pregnant wife. He can''t bear to imprison them in Push City, right? No way, Karp took Ace away, hoping that Ace could become an excellent navy and wash away the sins of Roger, the pirate king. It is a pity that Ace doesn''t buy it at all. It was his wish to become a pirate. In the original Pirate book, Ace became the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. It is estimated that if it hadn¡¯t been for "Blackbeard" suddenly came to make trouble, the "Top War" was launched. If so, the person most qualified to aspire to the throne of the One Piece in the future is not Luffy at all, but the prince Ace of the White Beard Pirate Group! The same is true for Luffy. It may be that the guy who was trained by Karp was a bit rebellious. Being a pirate is Luffy''s dream. Becoming a pirate is more like Luffy''s motto. It is mentioned by Luffy every day. of course. As long as Luffy doesn''t always shout the slogan of One Piece, Chu Yi feels that Luffy is a good boy. The young Luffy doesn''t cry or make trouble. He is very strong. In addition to his lack of resistance to food, it is a shortcoming. The kindness and simplicity that Luffy has shown for many days is even known as Chu Yi. That''s right. After seeing Lu Fei, it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi and Lu Fei to become good friends. When eating, Lu Fei was willing to share his ¡°meat¡± food with Chu Yi. This shows that the relationship between Chu Yi and Lu Fei is getting better. What degree. It is estimated that if Karp knows that his grandson and "Sura" are''mixed'' together, Karp will have the desire to commit suicide. If Karp knows again, "Redhead" Shanks will soon come here to harm Luffy, even if he knows that he is not an opponent of "Sura" and "Redhead", Karp would be prepared to lead his army to solve the problem. Kill the sky" Pirate Group and "Red Hair" Pirate Group. However, according to Chu Yi''s guess, it is estimated that Shanks'' arrival is still a while, so during this period of time, the job of training Luffy, Chu Yi felt that it would fall on his shoulders. Who wants that little guy Luffy to really treat him as a brother? "Move a little bit slower, and understand the mystery of physical skills, which is actually very useful for you, Luffy." "I don''t know what is going on with your cruel grandfather. He can teach you to become a talent, but he didn''t teach you the basics." "Then the work of teaching you the basics must be done by my brother." "Hey! Luffy!" "Don''t look at the banana in the monkey''s hand, hurry up and complete today''s practice with me!" The job of teaching Luffy is very simple, at least in Chu Yi''s opinion. In fact, when Luffy knew that the growth of the monkey group was due to Chu Yi''s work, Luffy had the mind to follow Chu Yi''s practice, so when Chu Yi took the initiative to train Luffy, Luffy didn''t know the end of the "Sura" training. How horrible it is, I naturally agreed with joy. And in the process of training Luffy, See what Karp''s training is... Tied Luffy to the balloon, and put the balloon tied to Luffy into the sky. Throwing Luffy directly under the bottomless cliff, silently waiting for Luffy to climb back from the cliff. Leaving Lu Fei alone in the terrifying forest, Chu Yi didn''t know how Lu Fei came alive for several days. But these trainings of Karp are still very useful, this is what Chu Yi has to say, Karp is really a ruthless person, even his grandson can practice this way. But in the training of second life and death, Luffy''s potential was released a little bit, but Luffy''s foundation was not good at all. The "Navy Six Forms" imitated by monkeys is simply scum. No wonder Luffy started to concentrate on the ability to cultivate rubber fruits after he had rubber fruits, forgetting the "Navy Six Forms" learned from monkeys. Therefore, Chu Yi trained Luffy to train him for basic training. He knew that Luffy had great potential and would definitely become a strong one in the future. Therefore, a good foundation in practice is the most important thing, otherwise Luffy will take so many crooked roads. , Can be considered to be able to grow with the hard work of squeezing the potential again and again, but the foundation is not well laid, Luffy is destined to be restricted. In the original work of The Pirate, it is estimated that the training given to Chu Yi by "Pluto" Lei Li is the basis for training him, because there is no doubt that Luffy is strong, but the lack of a good foundation is an important factor restricting Luffy''s growth. Then during the leisurely days of monkey training and Luffy training every day, Chu Yi''s "vacation" continued in the East China Sea, and the soul energy gradually began to recover, which was the surprise of Chu Yi when he lived in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, his luck was pretty good. In these days living in the East China Sea, after training monkeys and training Luffy to relax, the soul stone in Chu Yi''s body was finally about to evolve. The shaping of the soul world is only one step away. After completing this step, Chu Yi is a more terrifying "Sura". Looking forward to seeing the success of the soul world shaping, the day when the soul energy is restored to the peak, and even far beyond the peak, I maintain a good mood. When Chu Yi was training Luffy, he didn''t have a good sense and almost gave Luffy to The training was injured, and Chu Yi, who was''nong'', faced Luffy in embarrassment for several days. Fortunately, Lu Fei is a thick line, and it doesn''t matter to him to be injured by Chu Yi''s training. After all, he has cultivated with Chu Yi, and he has cultivated much better with his terrifying grandfather. In this way, both Chu Yi and Lu Fei lived very happily in the peaceful days, and the monkeys on the island had a happy life. And such calmness will eventually be broken, especially when Chu Yi saw a scar under Lu Fei¡¯s eyes, knowing that it was an old friend who came to the East China Sea, Chu Yi stopped training on Lu Fei on this day. , Ready to go down the mountain to see his old friend Shanks! "Shanks, your bet is going to be on Luffy''s body. Is it from now on?" 775 Chapter 181 Future (Part 2) Anyone who has read the original work of The Pirate knows that Shanks had bet on Luffy''s body and lost a WwW..l¨¡ For a strong man, the importance of an arm does not need to be said. Shanks is equivalent to betting on Luffy¡¯s future with his own future, but Chu Yi is very curious about why Shanks bet on Luffy¡¯s body. . Is it just because of Luffy''s talent? Do not... It''s impossible! Luffy''s talent is indeed very good. Not long after following Chu Yi''s cultivation, his foundation is much stronger than before. Chu Yi even believes that when Luffy goes out to sea in the future, he will be stronger than in the original Pirates. But it''s just a talent, and there are people with good talents in the sea. Chu Yi has been in the Pirate World for several years. He has seen countless talented strong men, but how many people are finally qualified to aspire to the throne of the Pirate King? Therefore, Shanks must have fancy Luffy not for his talent, but for something else. Even Chu Yi was secretly guessing, could it be that Shanks had any special secret technique, could he see the "king" aptitude hidden in Luffy''s body, and could he see the halo of the protagonist hidden in Luffy''s body? You need to ask Shanks to know! Seeing the fierce scars under Lu Fei''s eyes, Chu Yi smiled casually, and did not ask the origin of the scars under Lu Fei''s eyes. However, Lu Fei has a big mouth. When he saw Chu Yi, he began to tell the origin of his scars. He also told Chu Yi that he met a very interesting pirate in Fengche Village. Needless to say, Chu Yi knew it was Red Hair Sea. The people of the thieves. In this way, while training Luffy, while listening to Luffy''s recent exchanges with Shanks and others, Chu Yi finally waited till the night and watched the Monkey King and the monkey group surrounded Luffy and sent him down the mountain, Chu Yi He patted the dust on his butt, and also slowly got up and stood up. "It''s time to meet old friends." "Of course it is also possible that this is the last time I have seen a complete Shanks. After all, if you wait a few more days, maybe Shanks'' arm will be in Luffy''s hands!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi immediately unfolded the realm of seeing God in the void, illuminating the realm of self, and began to illuminate the island where Fengche Village is located. "Om!" The soul world shapes success. The soul energy began to recover a little bit. When Chu Yi unfolded the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self this time, even though he had used the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self countless times, with the recovery of soul energy, at this time Chu Yi used the void to see the gods. Seeing the realm of oneself, there is still a special feeling. That kind of feeling is like Chu Yi uses the void to see the gods, and the realm of seeing himself illuminates the world, which can make the world more clear.It''s a pity that this is just Chu Yi''s feeling. After all, his soul stone still hasn''t completed the real "qualitative" change. Maybe this feeling can give Chu Yi more surprises after the soul stone is completely "qualitative" changed. At a glance, he locked the Pirate Ship of the Redhead Pirate Group, and Chu Yi didn''t use much soul energy to lock Shanks'' figure. To talk about the image of Shanks in the Windmill Village... Ok. It''s really bad. Shanks originally liked to drink. After meeting Luffy, he seemed very happy to be able to meet a small partner. Shanks was a heavy drinker in Windmill Village every day. At this time, Shanke who should have a drink in Windmill Village. Si, already too strong to drink, was taken to the boat to rest. And Chu Yi saw Shanks sleeping in the cabin alone, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The next moment... "Wow!" The door of space opens! Walking into the door of space, using the space mystery to come to Shanks, Chu Yi originally wanted to frighten Shanks, but he never thought that Shanks'' guard was beyond his imagination. Almost when Chu Yi walked out of the door of space, That''s not domineering... It was Shanks'' brand-new growth after traveling all over the world! The aura in the usual state is extremely astonishing, Chu Yi can hardly imagine how strong his domineering is after Shanks uses the domineering. If it is said that Mihawk nowadays has reached the extreme on the way of kendo, then Chu Yi can only say that he is the Shanks in front of him. Then, with the mentality of a game, Chu Yi wanted to try whether he could embarrass Shanks. unfortunately. In the end, Chu Yi¡¯s game did not go as expected, because after casting his astonishing aura, Shanks just glanced at the place where Chu Yi was, and Shanks who used the domineering sense of sight and hearing to perceive it was to guess the person coming. who is it! "Oh, who am I supposed to be here? Turns out it''s you brother Chu Yi!" "By the way, Brother Chu Yi, recently you started to play and disappeared again. Why are you interested in coming to Donghai to play?" Sitting on the deck like mud, Shanks raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chu Yi with interest. Obviously he wanted to ask why the dignified "Sura" appeared in the East China Sea, and it happened. It''s in this place of Windmill Village. But after Chu Yi heard Shanks'' question, the smile on his face remained undiminished. Just like Shanks, he was completely lying on the ground like "Ge You". Chu Yi watched Shanks pull out a bottle of wine under the bed, and said with a smile: "You" redhead "I can travel to the East China Sea, I can¡¯t do it for Chu Yi? To say that the East China Sea is really a good place. When I travel here, I saw a lot of talented little ghosts, but there is a talented little ghost I have to deal with, because that The guy¡¯s family is too hateful. If I don¡¯t solve it, he might be the one who will chase our "Killing" Pirates in the future for trouble!" With that, Chu Yi asked Shanks for a drink, but Shanks seemed very embarrassed after hearing what Chu Yi said. Who else is Chu Yi said? There is no doubt that it is Luffy! Luffy¡¯s grandfather is the "Navy Hero" Karp, which may be a secret to many people, but how could it be a secret to the dignified "Shura"? Therefore, after hearing that Chu Yi was about to solve Luffy¡¯s loss, Shanks smiled awkwardly. Obviously, Shanks didn¡¯t expect Chu Yi to come to Donghai for a long time, and he knew the talented man in Donghai Windmill Village. Imp Luffy. But if Shanks can give Chu Yi face, I heard that Chu Yi wanted to solve Luffy, so he gave up betting on Luffy... The same is impossible! Because of this, when Shanks smiled awkwardly and handed the wine bottle in his hand to Chu Yi, his expression suddenly became serious. Shanks squeezed the bottle that he handed to Chu Yi and suddenly said: "Brother Chu Yi, it''s okay for anyone to solve it. If Karp is not pleasing to the eye, I can even help you deal with Karp." "But, Brother Chu Yi, please don''t embarrass Luffy, because Luffy..." "It''s my future!" 776 Chapter 182 Straw Hat (Part 1) What does the future mean? Shanks, why are you optimistic about Luffy and willing to bet your future for him? This is still the reason why Shanks is optimistic about Luffy, but seeing Shanks worrying about Luffy, Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Do you really think I can attack a kid? To be honest, Luffy has been Are you with me for so many days, why are you not good at Luffy?" "you?" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Shankston didn''t feel nervous anymore, and immediately the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and said, "I''m so Luffy, it''s okay to go out and run around, so I went to you to train him. But brother Chu Yi, I really want to thank you, the guy Karp¡¯s training is not reliable at all. If you hadn''t trained Luffy, it would have been a lot of detours." "Knowing that Luffy will take a lot of detours, don''t you train him well?" "How can I be with you and me, you are "Sura", I am just an unknown "red hair" now." "Yeah! I am "Sura", a "Sura" who hasn''t even awakened even the armed and domineering. Do you think you can teach Luffy?" "In the future, I will ask others to teach Luffy about the kind of domineering thing, so Brother Chu Yi, you have taught Luffy the basics." "Who are you please? It won''t be Raleigh, is it?" "Uh... you can see through it!" Seeing Shanks'' slanderous appearance, Chu Yi was angry. Why did the work of teaching Luffy all their "killing" the Pirates? There is "Xura" to teach the basics of Luffy, and the "Pluto" Leily teaches Luffy''s domineering. Are you "red hair" ready to ruin an arm, so that Luffy will always remember your Shanks'' kindness? Not fair! The fire of gossip in his heart was blazing, and Chu Yi could not see that the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group trained Luffy. In the end, his favor was Shanks, so he asked why Shanks was optimistic about Luffy. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell... Suddenly Chu Yi saw a smirk from Shanks'' face. Then, when Chu Yidu felt surprised, Shanks suddenly told Chu Yi a story, a story that had been hidden in Shanks''s heart for a long time. Regarding the "Law", Chu Yi is not the only one who knows, like the "God" of "Balance Teaching", "White Beard", "Black Beard", and even Shanks all know the power of "Law" . As for how Shanks knew the "rule", it must be because Shanks was in the Pirate King Roger''s ship at the time, so Chu Yi felt that there must be someone in the "Killing" Pirate Group who knew the "rule". , That person was once the deputy captain of the One Piece Ship, and the "Pluto" Leily who was very much used in the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, the power of "laws" is not something that everyone can understand. Chu Yi is very clear about this, "white beard", "black beard", and even Shanks are naturally very clear. In order to gain the power of "laws", some sacrifices are always required. The way for Shanks to gain the power of the "law" is to cultivate new people one after another and let them remember their kindness.When these newcomers have the ability to comprehend the power of "Law", Shanks will personally take away that person''s power of "Law". Is this why Shanks cultivated Luffy? Lie! Although Shanks¡¯s rhetoric resembles a selfish and insidious pirate, Chu Yiqian tried his best to look at the gloomy smile on Shanks¡¯s face and the hearty image in the original Shanks¡¯s Pirate. He patted Shanks'' head and said angrily: "I don''t want to tell me the reason, why do you have to make up a reason? You "red hair" is a guy who can be a boss, I understand , But you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a villain in front of me, quickly tell me why you chose Luffy as your future, otherwise I will really solve Luffy!" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Shanks, who originally had the image of a villain, was instantly embarrassed. "Overlord look domineering?" After being asked by Shanks, Chu Yi replied, "No." "It shouldn''t be..." Touching his chin, Shanks murmured: "Brother Chu Yi, regarding the domineering practice, if anyone can study it more thoroughly, it is probably Uncle Lei Li, the "White Beard" people. In the study of domineering and domineering, I dare to say that few people in the whole world can beat me, and my domineering and domineering are special, able to dig out the hidden aptitudes in others, like you, brother Chu Yi, in your body. With the "king" aptitude, it is reasonable to say that it is not difficult for you to awaken the overlord''s domineering look. "Similarly, brother Chu Yi, I can see through your "king" aptitude, and naturally I can see that Luffy''s body hides the "king" aptitude. Moreover, Luffy''s domineering look and our domineering look are all Be special, I have only felt the domineering aura in a person''s body, as for who that person is..." "Brother Chu Yi, do I still need to say it?" There was indeed no need to say it, Shanks had already made it clear enough. Hearing Shanks telling the real reason why he was betting on Luffy''s future, Chu Yi nodded silently, knowing why Shanks was willing to lose an arm for Luffy. The reason is in the body of One Piece Roger. Shanks felt the potential of Luffy''s body during a brief contact, and even felt Luffy''s domineering look, basically the same kind as Roger One Piece, so he was willing to bet on his arm, Shanks wanted to see Look at Luffy, who has the same qualifications as Roger, how far in the future can go. So, now that everything is clear, Chu Yi only needs to watch the show later. Meeting Shanks in the East China Sea, getting drunk is inevitable, and after being drunk, Chu Yi returned to the mountains and continued to train Luffy and the monkey group. Instead, Shanks stayed in Windmill Village and waited silently. With that opportunity to meet Lu Fei. However, hiding in the mountain, thinking that Shanks was going to lose an arm for Luffy anyway, there was an unspeakable secret hidden in his heart. He hesitated for a few days, and finally after training Luffy again, Chu Yi Decided to disclose the secret hidden in my heart. Only before that, Chu Yi actively contacted the Shura Golem and said to the Shura Golem: "I need something, I hope you can give it to me." "If you are willing to give it to me, Shura Golem, when I owe you another great favor!" 777 Chapter 183 Straw Hat (Part 2) "Om..." Chu Yi asked, and the Shura Golem was unambiguous at all. Because just as Chu Yi''s voice just fell, there were waves of spatial fluctuations in front of Chu Yi.In an unfamiliar space, Chu Yi could faintly see the awakening materials he had collected when he was wandering around the world, but these were not what Chu Yi wanted. After all, after losing the substantial support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi Yi already can''t use these awakening materials to awaken. at last... When the space in front of Chu Yi gradually closed, a demon fruit slowly fell into Chu Yi''s hands. This was what Chu Yi asked the Asura Golem to ask for. That is the devil fruit that Luffy accidentally ate in the original Pirate book! Rubber fruit! At the beginning, Chu Yi obtained the rubber fruit by chance. At that time, Chu Yi was very curious. The rubber fruit fell into his own hands. Where is the devil fruit that Luffy accidentally ate in the future? ? When Shanks came this time, Chu Yi checked Shanks¡¯ pirate group and found that there were no devil fruits on Shanks¡¯ ship. Chu Yi knew that the plot of the original Pirate¡¯s story had changed. Because Shanks did not bring any devil fruit, then Luffy might not be able to become a fruit capable person, and it is even impossible to become a rubber fruit capable person in the original Pirate book. of course. Before asking the Shura Golem for this rubber fruit, Chu Yi also wondered if it would be the best choice to become a fruit capable person through Luffy. If there is no fruit ability, can Luffy not become stronger? joke! With Chu Yi training Luffy, let alone Luffy''s talent is excellent, even if Luffy does not have any talent, Chu Yi is confident that Luffy will become the top powerhouse in the sea after ten years. However, without the ability of the rubber fruit, Chu Yi always felt that Luffy was weird. Without the rubber fruit ability, is Luffy still Luffy? Is Luffy the Luffy you know? Secretly shook his head, feeling that the rubber fruit might be the representative of Luffy, Chu Yi wasted one of his favors, and asked the Asura Golem to come to this rubber fruit, wanting Luffy to become the rubber man in the original Pirate book. . However, after requesting the rubber fruit from the Shura Golem, Chu Yi didn''t directly hand it to Lu Fei, which seemed too deliberate. Moreover, Shanks'' original intention was not necessarily to make Luffy a rubber-fruit capable person, so Chu Yi felt that he needed to make an accident, so that Luffy was accidentally a rubber-fruit capable person like in the original Pirate book. the next day. After asking the Shura Golem about the rubber fruit, Chu Yi randomly placed the rubber fruit in the cave where he lived, silently waiting for Luffy to come. Before Lu Fei arrived, Chu Yi naturally wanted to protect the rubber fruit, just like the group of monkeys taught by Chu Yi, plus the monkey king, who wanted to steal the rubber fruit from Chu Yi countless times. Chu Yi all snatched the rubber fruit back the moment the opponent snatched it. Finally, Lu Fei came to Chu Yi''s cave with enthusiasm. Seeing that there was no one in the cave, he looked at the rubber fruit that Chu Yi deliberately placed in the cave. Needless to say the result. curiosity kills the cat. Luffy was curious about what the rubber fruit Chu Yi left behind, and whether it tasted good or not, so he picked up the rubber fruit and bit on it. Although Chu Yi had also eaten devil fruits and knew how unpalatable devil fruits were, watching Lu Fei took a bite of rubber fruits, he threw the rubber fruits aside, silently sighing in his heart... "Even Luffy can''t stand the smell of devil fruits!" Immediately after. Just as the power of the Devil Fruit slowly appeared on Luffy, when Luffy realized that the corners of his mouth could be pulled up in a panic, he suddenly "swish"! Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Luffy, looking at the half devil fruit that Luffy threw away on the ground, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. "Luffy, what are you doing!" "Ah...hahaha! What did you do!" Scratching his head, Luffy looked innocent and said with a big smile: "Chu Yi, just saw a monkey gave you a strange fruit, so I took a bite!" "Take a bite? Do you know what it is?" "What is that?" Luffy asked curiously. "That''s a devil fruit!" He slapped Luffy''s head vigorously, and Chu Yi said with a hatred of iron and steel: "Luffy, isn''t your dream of becoming a pirate? It''s all right now! Anyone who eats the devil fruit will become a sea The spurned person means that you will never be able to swim in the sea. It is even more impossible to fight in the sea!" "I knew I shouldn''t have put this devil fruit here, who would have thought...who would have thought you would come to me without asking, I just ate the devil fruit!" After all, Chu Yi put on a self-blaming look again, and the Luffy who had used it was a little embarrassed and said: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, Chu Yi, what can I do even if I am spurned by the sea? Anyway, even if I am spurned by the sea, I also want to be the One Piece!" After saying this, Luffy was like a okay person again, except that he was very curious about the ability of the rubber fruit, and always fiddled with his body, as if it felt very interesting. But when Chu Yi saw Lu Fei''s optimistic appearance, the expression on his face was still a bit angry, but he was happily thinking... Luffy! You are finally the rubber man in the original Pirate book! Then, discovering that Lu Fei hadn¡¯t put Chu Yi¡¯s previous remarks, that is, things that were spurned by the sea, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and even said in a cold tone: "Lu Fei, it seems you are Didn''t you realize the seriousness of being cast aside by the sea?" "Severity?" Luffy asked curiously: "What is that?" "Then I will take you to feel it!" While talking, Chu Yi already picked up Luffy, and immediately just opened the door of space and passed through it. Chu Yi took Luffy to the coast in a flash, and continued: "Luffy, It¡¯s not that eating devil fruit is bad, but people who eat devil fruit will have certain weaknesses. You are still young and don¡¯t know what it feels like to be cast aside by the sea, so now I will throw you into the sea, you Feel the feeling of being cast aside by the sea!" Just when Chu Yi''s voice fell, Lu Fei was about to ask Chu Yi how he brought himself to the beach... "Puff!" Chu Yi threw Luffy into the sea without any hesitation, but at the beginning, Luffy still didn''t take Chu Yi''s words to heart, struggling to swim back to Chu Yi''s side. But just when Luffy was struggling to wave his arms and swim back to Chu Yi... "Ok?" Suddenly! Luffy, who found that the strength in his body was taken out, was completely unable to move his arms. Luffy, who was kidnapped by Chu Yi and consumed the rubber fruit, suddenly showed a look of fear in his eyes! "This... this is what Chu Yi said... the feeling of being cast aside by the sea?" 778 Chapter 184 Straw Hat (Part 2) After being soaked in the sea for five minutes, Luffy was rescued by Chu Yi instead of swimming back by himself. This result was within Chu Yi''s expectation. After all, even if he wanted to overcome the side effects of Devil Fruit, it was impossible. Even if Luffy was favored by Shanks, he wanted to overcome the side effects of Devil Fruit. , There is also no possibility, so if Chu Yi really broke up with Lu Fei in the future, it would be a clever strategy to restrict Luffy with a taboo mystery. Sometimes, Chu Yi himself was thinking, is the ability to give Luffy the rubber fruit really miss the original work of The Pirate? may be! Because Chu Yi was not very sure when he asked himself this question. Whenever Chu Yi finds a reason for himself, saying that the ability to give Luffy Rubber Fruit is for the original Pirate, a little demon will jump out and tell Chu Yi that you gave Luffy Rubber Fruit not to miss the original Pirate. Straw Hat Luffy, but to let Luffy have one more weakness, which you can defeat at will. Regardless of the reason why Chu Yi gave Luffy the rubber fruit, today Luffy is a rubber man, this is something that hasn''t run away. But Luffy is Luffy, and the abilities of other Devil Fruits are somewhat different. Chu Yi was thrown into the sea for the first time. After learning about the side effects of the Devil Fruit, Chu Yi originally thought that Lu Fei would be depressed for a while. Whoever thought of Lu Fei didn¡¯t even think about it. After being rescued by Chu Yi, he took a few breaths and then again. Jumped into the sea once. Is this the last struggle? He jumped into the sea again and again, and was fished out of the sea by Chu Yi again and again. Finally, when Luffy didn''t have any strength to jump into the sea, he patted the sand on his butt, and Luffy went to the windmill without paying attention. The village walked, as if he was not the one who tested the side effects of Devil Fruit before. But Luffy is such an open-minded person, knowing that he has eaten Devil Fruit, knowing that he really can''t resist the side effects of Devil Fruit, then there is no need to worry about it. Going back and eating a few more meats is the last word. But Luffy didn''t care about going back, and Chu Yi''s cave was bustling at night. The first creature to come to Chuyi Cave was the Monkey King. He knew that Luffy had obtained a demon fruit from Chu Yi to eat, and the Monkey King who had been thinking of becoming stronger actually came to Chu Yi on his own initiative, meaning that Luffy could do it. There is a devil fruit, will you give me a devil fruit to eat? God knows why the Monkey King wants to eat Devil Fruit. Anyway, Chu Yi didn''t give the Monkey King the Devil Fruit, so he kicked the Monkey King out. However, the second person who came to Chu Yi Cave as a guest, Chu Yi couldn''t kick it out, because that was a guy that Chu Yi didn''t have the confidence to defeat. That is "Redhead" Shanks! "Brother Chu Yi, can you tell us about Lu Fei''s devil fruit ability?" When he came to the cave, Shanks looked vicious. Obviously he was very angry that Luffy turned into a fruit capable person. One of the principles of "Red-haired" Shanks is to never eat devil fruits. Relying on one''s own strength to become stronger is the real kingly way in the sea. In the original work of The Pirate, Shanks saw Luffy eating the Devil Fruit, and his eyes also flashed a hint of anger, because Shanks really hated those with fruit ability. He believes that the fruit ability is the ability to get for nothing, and there are so many side effects from eating the devil fruit. What Shanks looks down on most is those who rely on the devil fruit to become stronger. Occasionally, Shanks stared at Chu Yi with contempt, obviously because Chu Yi was also a demon fruit capable person. As for coming to question Chu Yi like a villain this time, it was undoubtedly because Shanks was really angry. But he bet the future on Luffy, who would have thought that Luffy would have eaten the Devil Fruit by mistake and become a fruit capable person? Besides, what the hell is rubber fruit? The dignified "Sura" can''t bring a natural devil fruit on his body, but should he bring a superhuman devil fruit on his body? I came forward to question Chu Yi in anger, "I picked up the devil fruit on the mountain. Who knew that I would eat Luffy when I went out. He has always been greedy. Is it my responsibility to take care of him?" After Chu Yi had finished speaking, Shanks was there for a long time in a daze, without expecting to use any words to refute Chu Yi. Luffy¡¯s gluttony problem, apparently the people in Fengche Village know that even the members of their red-haired pirate group can¡¯t help Luffy get rid of this problem. And when he came to Chu Yi''s cave, he secretly ate a devil fruit. Chu Yi didn''t blame Luffy for it. How could there be any reason to help Luffy blame Chu Yi? Knowing that Luffy was completely self-inflicted, Shanks sighed helplessly, and first said "I''m sorry" to Chu Yi, and then Chu Yi saw that Shanks went down the mountain very depressed. But just shortly after Shanks left, the arrival of the third guest really went beyond Chu Yi''s expectations. Because the third guest that Chu Yi greeted was really Luffy''s grandfather! That "Navy Hero" Karp! "Huh... Karp? Why are you here?" After sending the "red hair" back to the cave, Chu Yi saw the familiar face, and the corners of his eyes inevitably twitched. Obviously, Chu Yi never expected that when "Red Hair" Shanks was about to be on Luffy When he was betting on the future, Luffy''s grandfather, Karp, was also near the Windmill Village! The reason why Chu Yi''s eyes twitched when he saw Karp because he couldn''t imagine Karp who wanted to teach Luffy to be an excellent navy, and Shank the "red hair" who wanted to teach Luffy to be the One Piece King. Together, what kind of chemical reaction can occur. Instead, it was Karp. When he saw Chu Yi, the corners of his eyes also twitched fiercely. God knows, if Karp had known that Chu Yi was living in seclusion in this cave, he would never have come to this cave to "visit". When you see "Sura", you detour. This is Karp''s principle. Originally went to the cave where Chu Yi lived in seclusion, Karp was the first to catch the murderer who turned his grandson into a demon fruit capable person.Never thought that after Shanks left, Karp sat firmly in the cave, and was about to question why the "murderer" turned his grandson into a fruit-powered person. Karp saw that he always appeared in his dreams. The devil suddenly appeared in front of him! "It must be a dream... yes... it must be a dream!" "As long as you slap yourself fiercely, you will definitely wake up from the nightmare!" 779 Chapter 185 Straw Hat (End) "Snapped..." Chu Yi brought too much shadow to Karp, so the moment he saw Chu Yi, Karp subconsciously took a mouth, hoping that he would wake up from the nightmare. On the contrary, Chu Yi. Seeing that Karp saw that he hadn''t said anything, he first gave him a vicious look, and couldn''t help but laughed with a "poof". "Kapu, how can you say that you are also a dignified "Navy Hero". When you see me as a pirate, you don''t say anything. What is it to give yourself a cruel first? "Let''s talk! What is the matter with you coming to me!" After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Karp was stunned for a few minutes before he muttered and asked: "You "Sura" disappeared so long before you, have you always stayed in the East China Sea?" "Donghai? That''s not the case." Obviously seeing Kapu breathe a sigh of relief, Chu Yi said with a smile: "There were other things during the time I disappeared, so I first took a trip to the new world, and came to the East China Sea because of some accident." With that said, faintly guessing what Karp came from, Chu Yi asked with a weird expression: "I said Karp, did you come to me because of Luffy?" "Luffy?" "Yes, it''s because of Luffy!" Chu Yi could even call Lu Fei''s name, and Karp''s expression became even more weird. Later in Karp''s narration, Chu Yi understood why Karp was able to appear here, and also understood Karp''s intention to follow Shanks here. As Luffy¡¯s grandfather, Karp said that he was unreliable, but Luffy¡¯s safety Karp still needs attention. Recently, there are really some things on hand that cannot stay in the East China Sea, so Karp ordered the elite under his command to guard Luffy secretly, and take the heavy responsibility of protecting Luffy and Windmill Village. But not long ago, I suddenly received news that the Red-haired Pirates had come to Windmill Village. At that time, Karp was secretly nervous about Luffy and the safety of the villagers in Windmill Village. It was just that the important things were not dealt with. Explain that his subordinates strictly guarded the actions of the Red-haired Pirates. If the Red-Haired Pirates group has the slightest meaning against Luffy and the villagers of Fengche Village, no matter how important things are, Karp can temporarily put down and personally lead the navy fleet to the East China Sea to destroy the Red-haired Pirates. "Oh, "Sura", I should have come back earlier." Speaking of letting his subordinates take care of the Red-haired Pirates group, Karp sighed deeply and said with a wry smile: "Originally, I heard my subordinates report on the situation in Windmill Village, and knew that the Red-haired Pirates group only traveled here. , I still feel a little fortunate that it is their red-haired pirate group who came to the East China Sea, not the vicious pirate group." "Unexpectedly... never expected!" "His "Red-haired" Shanks of the Red-haired Pirates did not persecute the villagers of Fengche Village, but instead persecuted Luffy!" "Originally, Luffy developed a bit of rebelliousness because of my training. I said that he wanted him to be a good navy. He wanted to dream of One Piece." "It''s alright now, "Redhead" Shanks is starting to confuse Luffy again. It is estimated that after becoming friends with "Redhead" this time, it is completely useless to want Luffy to become an excellent navy!" After saying this, Karp was still a little bit regretful, and hit the ground with a hard punch. But after listening to Karp''s complaint, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and asked, "Then since you''ve already come back, why don''t you stop Shanks from meeting Luffy?" "Rebellious psychology! Rebellious psychology!" After repeatedly emphasizing certain important things, Karp replied very weakly: "When I was educating my son, it was because of my son''s rebellious psychology that he became the leader of the current revolutionary army. If you did not "Sura", It is estimated that because of my failed education, my son is the world''s first murderous criminal!" "Now educating my grandson, I have to be cautious after discovering that he has a bit of rebelliousness. "But the road to education Luffy is very difficult!" "I''m not going to stop Luffy from meeting "Red Hair". "Red Hair" will definitely hurt Luffy, but I want to stop Luffy from meeting "Red Hair"?" "Do you believe that tomorrow Luffy can join the Redhead Pirates and go with "Redhead" as a pirate?" Ok. Pity the parents of the world. Karp, if you really prevent Luffy from meeting the "Red Hair", it is estimated that Luffy must set sail to be a pirate, but he can''t join the Red Hair Pirates. Secretly sighing that it''s not easy for Karp to be a grandfather, Chu Yi stepped forward and patted Karp on the shoulder, and comforted: "Kapu, don''t be sad. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with being a pirate, maybe Luffy is in the future. I really can become the One Piece!" "Then I personally caught Luffy, and watched Luffy be beheaded in Rogue Town?" Hearing Chu Yi''s comfort, Karp''s mood became even worse, and he looked at Chu Yi very bitterly and asked. And after listening to Karp''s words, Chu Yi didn''t know how to comfort Karp. In the end, Karp even forgot to ask why Luffy ate the devil fruit. After Chu Yi''s several attempts to solve it, Karp, who was in a very bad mood, did not go to harm Luffy, but went into the mountains to harm Chu Yiyuan. The monkey and the monkey group who taught went. Just looking at the back of Karp leaving, Chu Yi suddenly felt that Karp, an iron man, seemed to have a fragile side. My family¡¯s dream is completely different from my own. This is Karp¡¯s heartbreak! Thinking about the scene of Ace being executed in the original work of Pirates, Chu Yi sighed deeply, secretly saying that Kapu is a navy and dragon is a revolutionary army, and Ace and Luffy will become pirates in the future. , This is destined for Karp to experience the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, the pain from the soul. Moreover, in the face of such pain, Karp is still unable to recover, and can only watch things get worse. It''s not... The day after Karp bid farewell to Chu Yi, there was an extra band of bandits in Fengche Village, and he went to the bar in Fengche Village and humiliated Shanks. For the humiliation, Shanks said that it didn''t matter, Luffy went to find the trouble of the bandits under his anger, and was finally captured by the bandits. The following plot is the same as in the original Pirate. When Luffy was about to be killed by the bandit, it was Shanks¡¯ sudden arrival that saved the young Luffy. The price Shanks paid was the same as in the original Pirates. In order to save Luffy, Shanks abruptly abandoned his arm. Then when Shanks put his straw hat on Luffy''s head full of tears, Chu Yi knew that the straw hat of Pirate King Roger had successfully inherited it to Luffy. However, watching Luffy inherited the straw hat of One Piece Roger from Shanks, the tough guy Capp in Chu Yi''s eyes was crying like a child beside him. "Luffy..." "You were completely broken by the "redhead" guy!" 780 Chapter 186 Chu Yi wanted to comfort Karp, but didn''t know how to comfort him...! Luffy''s dream is One Piece. This is the dream before he met "Redhead" Shanks. Now, "Red-haired" Shanks "hands over" the traditional straw hat to Luffy. In terms of the "sex" style that Luffy does not hit the south wall and does not look back, Luffy does not fulfill his dream of One Piece. There is absolutely no possibility to look back. And Karp? Seeing that his grandson was damaged by "red hair", he must have been squeezed "red hair". In an angry situation, Chu Yi believed that Karp could turn the entire East China Sea over, and Chu Yi believed that Karp would definitely trouble Shanks, so he couldn''t help but see Karp who was tearing. Chu Yi walked forward and patted Karp on the shoulder. "Carp, why don''t I fight with you!" "Well, kid, you have a great idea!" When Karp saw Chu Yi, he was going to take a detour, for fear that Chu Yi would use the methods of soul slaves to control it. However, in the circumstance of extreme anger, Karp no longer has any fear of Soul Slave''s methods. Soon Karp looked at the surrounding situation and said: "This is not suitable for us to fight, let''s find another island!" "it is good!" Nodded, Chu Yi gave Karp a look, meaning that you have decided where to fight. After Karp understood Chu Yi''s eyes, Chu Yi heard a "bang"! For an instant, Karp jumped into the air like a rocket, and then quickly ran in front of him on a "moon step", walking towards the isolated island next to the Windmill Village. However, at this time, Chu Yi didn''t use the "moon step" to follow Karp, but a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly floated in the air. what is this? It is the power of heaven! Originally, relying on the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi''s heavenly power was restored.Now, the "qualitative" change of the soul stone is about to be completed, and it will be perfectly transformed into a pentagonal dazzling crystal. The soul world inside is about to be shaped successfully. As the soul becomes stronger and stronger, Chu Yi feels He has become stronger, and his power of heaven will gradually recover, which is also a matter of course. Therefore, for Chu Yi to use the "anti-gravity domain" of the power of heaven to drive, there is no trouble for Chu Yi.When using the "anti-gravity domain", Chu Yi easily followed in Karp''s footsteps. Who thought that Chu Yi landed on the island that Karp was about to fight, and suddenly found that Karp had all his clothes. Take it off, Guo''showing'' her body, leaving only a pair of short''pants'', standing aggressively in front of Chu Yi. As far as the figure of the old man Kapu is concerned, it is really pretty good. The bronzed skin, the strong and powerful body, did not look like an old man at all. And at this moment, the faint killing intent hidden in Karp''s eyes added a somewhat strange look to this strong old man. Because of this, when Chu Yi saw Karp standing aggressively in front of him, his eyes slowly became serious. Immediately after Chu Yi''s aura gradually unfolded and pressed against Karp like a sea wave, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Karp''s figure rushed like a cannonball. In front of Chu Yi! "quickly..." "The yellow ape who simply uses the flash fruit ability may not be as fast as the Karp in front of me!" It was unexpectedly the speed that Karp showed. Chu Yi used his knowledge of''color'' domineering and always paid attention to Karp, and soon saw that Karp didn''t use armed''color'' domineering, and directly punched his abdomen. Not using armed''color'' domineering, which means that Karp only needs to vent. A straight punch to Chu Yi''s abdomen was nothing more than hoping that Chu Yi would counterattack in the same way and not use too much fruit power. Obviously, Karp knew that he wanted to defeat Shura, and he couldn''t do anything by himself. This is not to say that Chu Yi masters the methods of soul slaves. And Karp''s attitude also made Chu Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. But purely''flesh'' fighting is also quite interesting, since Karp''s original intention was to vent, Chu Yi let Karp vent it is good enough! Anyway, if you really want to improve your physical fitness, today''s Chu Yi can still crush Karp. Then, sensing that Karp''s straight fist hit his abdomen, Chu Yi''s left hand became a palm, and he stretched out to his abdomen to grab Karp''s fist.On the other hand, Chu Yi''s right hand was clenched into a fist, and at the same time he punched Karp''s''chest'', defeating Karp with his Murloc Karate. But the result? The result was something that Chu Yi never expected! Watching Tiger¡¯s breakthrough, Chu Yi understood and understood the truth of breaking the ¡°face¡± from the ¡°point¡±. Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s ¡°Wazheng Fist¡± hit Karp, his whole body''s strong power was already concentrated. Karp''s''chest'' mouth and face. With this punch down, if Karp didn''t have to be armed with''color'' domineering, Chu Yi was confident that he knocked Karp''s chest with a punch. As for Karp''s punch to his abdomen, Chu Yi didn''t take it seriously. Obviously Chu Yi was very confident to use his palm to catch Karp''s fist. But the result was unexpected or unexpected. The palm of his hand was placed on his abdomen. Seeing that Chu Yi was about to grasp Karp¡¯s iron fist, he never thought that the power of Karp¡¯s fist suddenly hit, and the punch actually landed on the surface of Chu Yi¡¯s palm first, and immediately carried Chu Yi. The palm of his hand blasted towards his abdomen. At the same time, Chu Yi''s fist also landed on Karp''s "chest" cavity, but the sound of ribs breaking did not reach Chu Yi''s ears, and a punch fell on Karp''s "chest". In the face, Chu Yi only felt that Karp¡¯s "chest" was far stronger than the wall, and his fist fell on Karp¡¯s "chest" cavity, more like a mosquito stinging on Karpu¡¯s "chest" cavity. That''s it! "Is this Karp''s physical skills?" "Amazing!" In the first round, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. He didn''t know if Kapu hit his abdomen with a punch, or he admired Kapu''s pure physical skills. However, in any case, Karp¡¯s strength made Chu Yi feel that this''engagement'' battle was more and more interesting, so he directly opened the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing himself. Chu Yi was watching Karp while watching. Physical skills, on the other hand, were furiously fighting with Karp. In Chu Yi''s original thoughts, he thought that his''hands'' with Karp would last for a few hours at most. Never thought... Both Chu Yi and Karp are abnormal! Originally it was just a vent of jokes, Chu Yi and Karp actually went crazy for three days, and they never had a victory or defeat! 781 Chapter 187: Seeking Help (Part 1) "call" "call" On the bumpy island, there are only the heavy breathing sounds of Chu Yi and Karp. It''s been five days. Chu Yi and Karp fought head-to-head for five days, yet there was still no clear winner. Even after five full days of hand-to-hand combat, except for feeling tired and the clothes shattered, Chu Yi and Kapu were not injured at all, and there was no trace of bruises. of course. Neither Chu Yi nor Karp were injured, not because they were merciful. You know, it is the most vulnerable in hand-to-hand combat, after all, it is impossible for Chu Yi and Karp to avoid each other''s fists and feet every time. The reason why the two of them was really not injured was because of Karp''s superb physical skills. Originally, Chu Yi thought that the physical skills in Pirate World were just like that. His murloc karate attainments were very deep. In Tiger¡¯s breakthrough, he realized that he could master the skills with the power of ¡°pointing¡± and breaking the ¡°face¡±. His physical skills are already among the top ranks in Pirate World, and there is basically no room for improvement. Don''t know, physical skills also have infinite room for ascent, just like Mihawk''s kendo, there is no end in sight. When he first confronted Karp, Chu Yi relied on his physical fitness to be much better than Karp, and did not pay attention to Karp''s venting attacks. However, at the end of the first round of the confrontation, Chu Yi, who had a better physical fitness, was crippled. Instead, after Karp, who was a little weaker, had the upper hand, he used the void to see God and observes Karpu¡¯s situation in the realm of self. Discovered some of Karp''s skills in physical combat! What is the most important thing to master superb physical skills? Chu Yi originally thought it was physical fitness. Because if a master of physical skills does not have super-physical support, what can his physical skills have? Physical fitness represents everything. This is Chu Yi''s general understanding of physical skills. It is precisely because of this that when Chu Yi''s physical fitness reaches the pinnacle of the Pirate World, Chu Yi, who has mastered some physical skills, I feel that I don''t have to work hard on my physical skills, and I feel that there is no room for practice in my physical skills. But after Karp fought for a whole day, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that his previous self was wrong. The real mystery of physical skills is not the physical fitness that no one can match, but the use of physical skills to tap your body''s potential to the greatest extent! Let¡¯s use Chu Yi and Karp as examples. If Chu Yi''s physical fitness is full of 100 points, then the old Karp''s physical fitness value is only 60 points at most, barely on a passing line. When using physical skills, Chu Yi was able to tap the potential of his body to a certain extent, making his physical fitness for offense and defense reach 150 points, or a higher 200 points. Karp When he uses physical skills to fight, it can be said that he is tapping his body''s potential to the greatest extent! Obviously his physical fitness is only 60 points, and he is barely passing in front of Chu Yi. However, when attacking or defending, Karp, who uses physical skills, can maximize his body''s potential, making him better at attack or defense. Physical fitness reached 300 points, as high as 400 points! Obviously, this is the terrible thing about the Master of Physical Skills, and also the terrible thing about Karp! When Chu Yi understood that Karp''s physical skills were so terrifying, he didn''t even dare to imagine how horrible the explosive power Karp could have if he cooperated with his armed domineering to further increase his physical strength! of course. Chu Yi didn''t rely on physical skills to feed, he relied more on kendo and fruit ability! But the same goes by different routes! Chu Yi was thinking when he was in a frantic confrontation with Karp, if he could master Karp''s physical skills, how terrifying would his combat ability be? Moreover, if you can incorporate some of the physical skills into kendo, or the use of fruit abilities, Therefore, when Chu Yi and Karp clashed to the next day, Chu Yi completely gave up the offense, and was more observing how Karp used his physical skills and how to maximize his physical potential. Chu Yi wanted to steal a teacher from Karp! See if you can learn anything from Karp to enhance your strength! It''s impossible for someone else to steal a teacher while fighting Karp.Without the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi lost Shura''s own combat awareness and combat instinct. It was impossible to steal the division by imitating Karp''s combat methods. But Chu Yi has a cheat device! That is the mystery of his soul! Because the "qualitative" change of the soul stone is about to be completed, Chu Yi''s soul energy is no longer as scarce as before. Now the soul energy that Chu Yi masters is enough to support him to complete the use of the "spiritual" form. When using the "Fantasy" form, Chu Yi manipulates his body to fight Karp. On the other hand, Chu Yi in the "Fantasy" uses the void to see the gods, see the realm of self, and carefully observe the card. Chu Yi has to keep in mind Pu''s combat style, even his muscle changes when using physical skills. Then, after remembering the changes in Karp''s body when using physical skills, Chu Yi turned to manipulate his body and fought Karp in the same way. At this time, if Karp suspends the fight with Chu Yi, then Chu Yi must still be unable to learn. Thanks to Luffy for stimulating Karp Thanks to Shanks for letting Karp run away completely I didn''t realize that Chu Yi was stealing the teacher at all. He just thought that "Sura" had learned something in the fight against him. Karp completely ignored Chu Yi''s changes and made Chu Yi''s journey of stealing the teacher. The third day of the match In high-intensity combat, Chu Yi basically stole Karp''s physical skills by a third. The fourth day of the match Chu Yi basically stole Karp''s physical skills by two-thirds. But at that time, Karp suddenly realized Chu Yi''s changes, and quickly gave up using physical skills, and instead began to vent in a more reckless way, making Chu Yi''s stealing the teacher face failure. But it didn''t matter anymore, Chu Yi felt enough to learn so much from Karp anyway. But just when Chu Yi was about to give up stealing the teacher from Karp, and once again thought of simply letting Karp vent. "Ok?" On the fifth day of the confrontation, it was suddenly discovered that Karp had started to "point" himself again consciously or unconsciously. His body could not stand the high-intensity combat, and Chu Yi whose breathing became heavy, finally separated from the crazy Capra. Distance, a strange idea suddenly popped up in my mind! "Kapu suddenly took the initiative to "point" me, could it be for Luffy?" 782 Chapter 188 Help (Part 2) Facing Karp''s sudden kindness, a strange color flashed across Chu Yi''s eyes. Karp is a particularly pure person. He seems to have worked for the navy all his life and insisted on his "justice" all his life. He has his own unique principles. He can make friends with Roger One Piece, recognize Ace, the child of Roger One Piece as his grandson, and has been able to hunt Roger One Piece on the sea for countless years. But it was precisely such a pure and principled person as Karp who suddenly showed his kindness toward Chu Yi, which made Chu Yi feel a little drummed. What is Karp asking me to do? What can I do for you? People like Karp either don''t ask for help, it must be very difficult. Could it be... Karp defaulted that the reason I stole the teacher was because he wanted me to help him deal with Shanks? He shook his head severely, facing Karp''s sudden good intentions, Chu Yi finally chose to default.This meant that anyway, Chu Yi had to steal all Kapu''s physical skills first. Anyway, Kapu''s kindness had already been cast, and Chu Yi had to accept it. So before Karp asks himself to do something, why not steal the teacher and try to learn more from Karp? that''s it. The clash between Chu Yi and Karp lasted for ten days. Ten days later, when Karp felt that he had nothing to let Chu Yi steal from his teacher, he faced Chu Yi rushing forward and looked indifferent. Karp suddenly opened his arms and lay on his back directly in front of Chu Yi. "Stop fighting, I''m exhausted!" "it is good!" Seeing Karp stopped the confrontation like a rogue, Chu Yi smiled, and then lay on the ground casually as if imitating Karp''s posture. The two were silent for a long time before Chu Yi said faintly, "Kapu, thank you very much." "Ok." Like a voice squeezing out of his nose, Kapu faintly responded, and then said after a long time: "Maybe you are the most talented guy I have ever seen. I really don¡¯t know how you did it. I have learned all the hard work of my life in a few days. If I had the talent like you, maybe...maybe there would be no pirates on the sea!" As he said, Karp sighed deeply, and then asked: "Little guy, do you know why I tolerate you stealing the teacher?" "do not know." Chu Yi said truthfully: "I know you must have something to ask for me, but I don''t know what exactly you ask for me. To be honest, when I first learned that you had something to ask for me, I was very worried. After all, Kapu has always They don¡¯t ask for help. If they ask for help, it¡¯s a big deal." "Now that we are all tired, while I have time, you can tell me what you want me to do. As long as you don''t chase Shanks, I can actually agree to many of your requests." "Can you agree?" Karp laughed at Chu Yi and asked, "Then I will let you disband the "Killing" Pirate Group, can you agree?" "can." With a faint smile, after Karp received the answer, Chu Yi said with a face full of consternation: "If you can tell this question from your mouth, I am not at all worried that your navy can "kill us" the Pirate Group. .Because, Karp, your navy has never understood what the core of our "killing" pirate group is." "It doesn''t really matter whether we "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group exists or not. What is really important is that our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group''s will is there. As long as this will is passed on, the "Killing" Pirate Group will be passed on. It was never possible to disband." After all, Chu Yi saw Karp''s thoughtful appearance, and quickly said angrily: "Hey, Karp, what are you asking of me? If you are really fine, then I will leave?" "Ah...Don''t go! Don''t go! I really have something to ask you!" Hearing Chu Yi said he was leaving, Karp waved his hand quickly, and then pondered for several minutes. How many people can make Karp succumb in this life? Chu Yi, who uses the soul slave method to control Karp, is certainly not the one who can make Karp surrender. And right now, there is a person who can make Karp give in. That person is Karp''s grandson, a teenager who dreams of becoming the One Piece, named Lu Fei. Karp was willing to teach Chu Yi all of his physical skills for one reason, and that was for Luffy''s growth. As a navy, even an old navy, it is impossible for Karp to stay in the Windmill Village every day, just around Luffy.In the past, even when training Luffy, Karp only came back to train Luffy occasionally. This time there is something about the navy that needs Karp to be busy. Knowing that he will not be able to come back to Windmill Village in the future, Karp thought Give the responsibility of teaching Luffy to someone you can trust. That person is "Sura"! A pirate who is also very principled and very reputable! Nowadays, Karp has given up teaching Luffy to become an excellent navy. He only hopes that Chu Yi can teach Luffy well so that he can have the capital to gain a foothold in the sea in the future. Others don''t know how dangerous the pirate''s adventure is. Can Karp, who has chased Roger the Pirate for many years, not understand it? The battle between the pirates is far more terrifying than the internal battle of the navy. In particular, the Pirate¡¯s personality can almost always be said to be very insidious and very cunning. Karp was afraid that Luffy would suffer a loss when he went out to sea in the future, so let Chu Yi teach Luffy to be the best choice. and... Cap faintly felt that Shanks could break his arm for Luffy, and there must be something important planning.In order to be able to protect Luffy from "Red Hair", Karp feels that it is a good choice to hand Luffy to "Sura", at least in his opinion. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Knowing that Karp¡¯s help was for Luffy, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly, and secretly said: "I didn¡¯t expect Karp to pay so much for Luffy. If Luffy can really understand Karp¡¯s If you use your heart, maybe Luffy¡¯s dream a long time ago was not to become the One Piece, but to become an admiral, right?" "Unfortunately, it is impossible for Luffy in this life to understand how much Karp has paid for him, so what I can do..." "Probably just teach Luffy well!" Secretly, Chu Yi agreed to Karp to teach Luffy. But what Chu Yi never expected was that when Chu Yi decided to teach Luffy and temporarily became Luffy''s teacher, Karp turned out to be in Chu Yi just when Chu Yi just nodded and agreed to teach Luffy. A request was made before. That is to ask Chu Yi to teach his other grandson while teaching Luffy! The captain of the future Whitebeard Pirates... "Ayes the fire fist! 783 Chapter 189 Fire Fist (1) "Take a mess..." Entrusted by Cap to train future "Straw Hat" Luffy and "Fire Fist" Ace, Chu Yi looked at Cap''s back in the windmill village, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raised a faint wry smile. Ok. In fact, training Luffy is better. Chu Yi feels that although Luffy is a single-celled animal, his brain is a bit awkward, but Luffy behaves very well during training, and he is not the kind of bear kid who is particularly troublesome. But what about Ace? Ugh... Thinking of training Ace, Chu Yi felt a headache, because when Ace first appeared in the original Pirate book, it was far less easy to teach than Luffy. Here, the moment Chu Yi mentioned that Ace just debuted in the original Pirate book was not when Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates group, but Ace had just met Luffy and had not yet become a cult member. time. In general, Ace was a problem child at that time, with a very bad personality. Of course, this also has a certain relationship with Ace''s life experience, but these are not what Chu Yi needs to consider. Chu Yi only needs to know that Ace is a bear child. Thinking of teaching Ace, it''s far more difficult than teaching Luffy. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering if he wanted to let the plot in the original Pirate work be staged first, and wait until Ace''s character changed before teaching? However, just as Chu Yi silently thought about waiting until Ace''s personality changed and he became a "good brother" before going to teach, the day after being entrusted by Karp, Chu Yi saw Karp''s figure. Appeared outside his cave. "Carp, what are you doing?" "Huh? Boy! Did you forget what you promised me yesterday?" After entrusting Chu Yi to train Luffy and Ace, Karp saw that Chu Yi was no longer as nervous as before. At this time, he smiled very relaxedly and said, "Walk around, I will take you around in the village. Turn, let me introduce Luffy to you by the way!" Luffy still use your introduction? I have known each other a long time ago. If Karp was very helpless, Chu Yi shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but did not reject Karp''s proposal, and even followed Karp for the first time going down the mountain to the windmill village where Lu Fei was. Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi¡¯s first impression of Windmill Village... Actually very good! Windmill Village is the kind of village that is particularly suitable for living in seclusion. The villagers in the village are very enthusiastic. There is a very responsible village head Slap, and a very beautiful bar owner Mackinaw. Kapu is obviously very respected in the Windmill Village. When Chu Yi followed Kapu to the Windmill Village, countless villagers followed Kapu to greet him enthusiastically, making Kapu a proud look at Chu Yi. After a few glances, it seems to be saying, "Sura" is not so popular on the Chambord Islands, right? At that time, Chu Yi wanted to refute Karp a few words, but the final refutation did not say it, because this is the fact! What is the image of Chu Yi in the Chambord Islands? It''s exactly the "Big Devil" Okay! Karp has served in the navy for many years, and he has guarded the existence of Windmill Village. It is understandable that he is respected by the villagers here.It can be said that Windmill Village has not been persecuted by pirates or bandits for many years. The reason is that the "Navy Hero" Kapu takes care of it. If Chu Yi can have such a reputation on the Chambord Islands in the future, Chu Yi must be dreaming. You can wake up with a smile. So, when Chu Yi met Luffy under Karp''s leadership, what was Luffy doing? The answer is training! After eating Chu Yi''s rubber fruit and becoming a rubber man, Luffy''s strength has not improved, but has decreased a lot. This is different from most devil fruit capable people. Most people with devil fruit abilities ate the devil fruit at the moment, it can be said that the strength will be improved, but Luffy ate the rubber fruit, because there is no way to control the strength of the rubber fruit, or that Luffy still I¡¯m not familiar with my rubbery body, It was like this in front of Chu Yi. Obviously Lu Fei wanted to punch out a hard punch. Whoever wanted to punch out a hard punch did not get the strength of his body, but his arm stretched a lot because of excessive force. However, Luffy was not discouraged, but a little bit familiar with his body, little by little his ability to control the rubber fruit. It is estimated that in the original work of The Pirate, Luffy''s ability to familiarize himself with rubber fruit has been familiar for a long time, but just as Luffy was carefully mastering the ability of rubber fruit, Luffy, who was in hard training, suddenly caught a glimpse of Karp''s figure, his face turned instantly. Become pale! "Yo! Luffy, I''ve trained very hard!" "Hahahaha, it''s not in vain that Grandpa wants to train you to be an excellent navy! Come here quickly, I want to introduce you a new teacher, and let him teach you to become stronger in the future!" While talking, Karp took Chu Yi to Luffy step by step. Instead, Luffy saw Karp step by step, first swallowed hard, and then squatted and said, "You...are you going to kill me?" "Asshole!" Bang! A punch fell on Lu Fei''s head, and Chu Yi soon saw a hill-like bag bulging on Lu Fei''s head. The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, and it was a very lucky fluke that Xin Daofei had not died in Karp''s hands for so many years.After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi stepped forward and said, "Luffy, don''t you know me?" "Ah! Chu Yi!" Suddenly hearing Chu Yi¡¯s voice, Luffy was extremely happy, and hid behind Chu Yi very skillfully, and quietly said: "Chu Yi, be careful, this guy is what I told you before, that''s almost too The guy who killed me this time!" "Asshole Luffy! I''m your grandpa!" With an angry roar, Karp rushed forward and was about to punch Luffy''s head again with a fierce punch. Never thought that when Karp''s fist was about to fall on Luffy''s head, Chu Yi fluttered. Reaching out, he grabbed the iron fist that Karp had hit hard. "Kapu, it''s not good for you to teach Luffy like this. Luffy is still young, so you can''t use violence!" "Damn little guy, didn''t you hear what Luffy said about me?" "If I have a grandfather, and hang me in a hot air balloon every time I train, or kick me into the jungle, I guess my name for that grandpa would be even worse!" "Damn it, are you going to help Luffy today?" "You can''t beat me anyway, go to the side and sulking yourself!" He stunned Karp, and Chu Yi smiled and led Luffy to the side, leaving Karp sulking. I don¡¯t know, when Chu Yi was talking to Karp, the villagers next to him saw that Chu Yi, a kid who was actually a "Navy Hero" Karp, didn¡¯t have a temper. They were so shocked that they even dropped their eyes! 784 Chapter 190 Fire Fist (Part 2) Who is he? Obviously he is just a kid, why can''t Lieutenant General Karp take him? Secretly glanced at the village chief Slapp, the curious Magino wanted to know the news about Chu Yi from the learned village chief, but unfortunately not everyone knows what the original appearance of "Sura" was. , So when looking at Mackinaw''s questioning eyes, Slapp could only smile helplessly. When he looked at Chu Yi who was protecting Luffy in a blink of an eye, even the village chief of Windmill Village Slapp couldn''t help being a little curious about who was this kid who could deflate Karp. And Karp? After being stunned by Chu Yi, the corner of Karp''s mouth twitched fiercely, and finally he could only sigh helplessly. Then I saw that the relationship between Chu Yi and Luffy turned out to be very good. Even when Luffy was more intimate with Chu Yi than his grandfather, Karp, who was full of black lines, couldn''t help wondering whether Luffy was his own grandson. . But don''t know who is more intimate with Duanfei. As long as Chu Yi can teach Luffy well, Karp will be very satisfied. Is it possible for Chu Yi to disappoint Karp? Of course it is impossible. After teaching Ace, Chu Yi might still be worried about whether the bear boy Ace would follow his own teachings. Instead, he taught Luffy to fly. Chu Yi didn''t have any psychological pressure. As early as Kapu and Shanks did not come to Windmill Village, Chu Yi started to teach Luffy the basis. Now, even though Luffy ate rubber fruit, because he did not control the ability of the fruit, his strength was instead. It was a lot backwards, but after only communicating with Luffy for a while, Chu Yi knew where Luffy''s fault had appeared. It turns out that Luffy failed to control the rubber fruit, mainly because of some subtle control of power! Before eating the rubber fruit, Luffy''s body was not modified by the devil fruit. Following Karp, Chu Yi practiced for so long, making Luffy accustomed to the original power control method. Suddenly eating rubber fruit, Luffy''s body was transformed by the devil fruit, and then using the original control power method to exert force, there must be a feeling that it is difficult to control! So in the next few days, Chu Yi''s main teaching to Lu Fei was to get him accustomed to the ability of rubber fruits, or to get used to being a rubber man. When exerting force, even if it is seven points of strength, three points must be reserved, otherwise the ability of the rubber fruit will limit the use of Luffy''s power. This is what Chu Yi taught Luffy. And the protagonist "Straw Hat" Luffy in The Pirate''s original work is obviously impossible to disappoint Chu Yi. If it were included in the original work of The Pirate, it would take Luffy to explore the way the rubber fruit exerts its strength for several months.On the contrary, under Chu Yi''s careful guidance, it took only three days for Luffy to master the skills of using power, and now his ability to use rubber fruit has become more realistic. But Lu Fei grew up so fast, Chu Yi was not happy at all! Because the faster Lu Fei''s growth, the more Chu Yi felt that he was being tricked by the guy Kapu! After eating rubber fruit, what training does Luffy need most? It''s nothing more than the control of power! Or it is the skill of using physical skills! Let¡¯s look at what Chu Yi stole from Karp back then. Isn¡¯t it all about physical skills? Doesn''t this mean that Chu Yi was given a routine by the guy Karp? Whenever thinking that he was given a routine by Karp, to become Luffy, Ace''s nanny, Chu Yi felt a little uncomfortable.Fortunately, Lu Fei is a relatively well-behaved child. It¡¯s not a problem to like to eat meat, and some rough nerves are also not a problem. Chu Yi likes to come into contact with Lu Fei, who is pure-minded and cultivates attentively. This is what Chu Yi can accomplish. Karp''s commission has trained Luffy to become a talent. As for Ace... Ok. Chu Yi didn''t think about Ace for the time being. He wanted to see that Lu Fei was taught by his own "Sura". Luffy has never been a fearful person. Not long after going out to sea, I can go to provoke Wuhai, and I can challenge the "Four Emperors" if the "Four Emperors" are not pleasing to the eye. This personality has created Luffy, and it also means that Luffy''s long trip to sea represents countless incidents. Unfold. Thinking of Luffy in The Pirate''s original work, because of his strength, he was shackled when he first went to sea. Chu Yi was very interested in wanting to train Luffy as a talent as soon as possible. He wanted to see how long he could become proficient after he had just gone out to sea. How much trouble can Karp add to the second and third gears, plus the domineering Luffy. of course. There are no shortcuts to practice Although Luffy¡¯s aptitude and learning ability are very good, Luffy is still a child, and his physical fitness limits his development, so Chu Yi wants Luffy to master the skills of second gear and third gear. It is still a few years later. However, Chu Yi felt that it would be okay to delay the time for a few years if he could add a block to Karp. What''s more, now Chu Yi can use the space mystery without any worries. While teaching Luffy, he doesn''t delay the rest of his affairs at all! But just as Chu Yi was training Luffy well, and Luffy was also earnestly following Chu Yi''s practice, suddenly one day Karp, who was hated by Luffy, came to Chu Yi and Luffy again. In front of Chu Yi, he picked up Luffy directly and watched Luffy struggling in Karp''s hands. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Kapp, I''m training Luffy, what do you have? Something else?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded seriously, Karp said: "Boy, I seemed to have told you back then that I need you to train more than just Luffy''s grandson?" "Ah? Grandpa! Do you have any other grandchildren?" As soon as Karp''s voice fell, Luffy stopped struggling and asked curiously, "Do I still have a brother!" "Idiot, brother!" Without suspense, he dropped his fist, Karp gave Luffy a lesson severely, turned his head and said to Chu Yi: "Boy, now I will take you to see my other grandson. This is not suitable for you and Lu. Fei lives, so I asked my friend to find you another place to live. What do you think?" Not suitable for living? Are you afraid of people from Windmill Village? Knowing Kapu''s hard work, and even knowing that "Sura" lives in seclusion in Fengche Village, which is likely to cause trouble to the villagers here.So when Karp finished speaking, Chu Yi nodded without hesitation, and immediately followed Karp, and Chu Yi walked to their new residence. That is another mountain range on the island where Windmill Village is located. Named the Colpo Mountains. This mountain range happened to be on the other side of Fengche Village, and also in the other direction of Chu Yi''s seclusion cave. In the past, Chu Yi seldom paid attention to the mountain range, but Karp said that Ace lived in that mountain range. Naturally, Chu Yi was very curious about what Ace was doing at this time. Therefore, directly expanding the void to see the gods and seeing the realm of self, Chu Yi''s eyes quickly locked on a thin figure. "Is that the child of Roger One Piece?" "Ok..." "It is interesting!" 785 Chapter 191 Fire Fist (Part 2) How did Ace give Chu Yi''s first impression? Ok... Very desperate! At this time, in the realm of seeing God in the void of Chu Yi and shining on himself, Ace was fighting a wild boar, and he was already trying to solve the wild boar that was completely huge to Ace. but... When Chu Yi watched the confrontation between Ace and the wild boar, Chu Yi felt that Esming could be a more labor-saving way to solve the wild boar in front of him.But the way Ace fights with the wild boar is exactly the opposite. He is completely fighting the wild boar to see who has more tenacious vitality. Obviously, he can solve a wild boar without injury. However, after fighting with the wild boar, Ace is completely injured. Chu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "may..." "This is due to Ace''s character!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi looked at Luffy Carp was carrying, and suddenly found that the characters of Luffy and Ace were completely two extremes. It is estimated that in the original Pirate book, if Ace and Luffy had not experienced the Samo incident together, so that Ace had the determination to become a good brother, maybe Ace in the original Pirate book would not be so likable. Then, under Karp''s leadership, Chu Yi followed Karp and Luffy came to their new residence, which was the residence of a bandit gang. The bandit entrusted by Karp was named Dadan. In the original Pirate book, Ace, Luffy''s adoptive mother, but her first impression of Chu Yi was not very good. In the original work of The Pirate, Dadan, who dared to beat Cap on the news of Ace''s death, said that Dadan in front of Chu Yi was completely a coward. Seeing Karp coming, Dadan trembled and didn''t dare to speak loudly. Even if Karp handed over the task of raising Luffy to Dadan, Dadan could only endure it silently. But when Karp introduced Luffy, Chu Yi noticed that Da Dan looked at himself more. When Karp felt Dadan''s secret glance at Chu Yi, he coughed softly and ordered Dadan to take care of Luffy. Karp dragged Dadan aside and said very seriously: "Dadan, Are we old friends?" "Count... be it!" He tremblingly answered Karp, and Da Dan suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart, and he quickly asked Xiang Karp: "Kapu, are you going to put another kid in me too?" "Another kid? Who?" "That''s the cool little demon head beside you just now!" "Ah! You said that kid!" Helplessly covering his face with his hand, Karp said weakly: "Da Dan, I will drag you over. What I want to say is about that kid." "Why, is there anything weird about that kid?" "Well, it''s very strange!" Taking a deep breath, Karp''s face suddenly became serious, which made the frequency of Da Dan''s legs shake faster. Then... Just when Karp told Da Dan about Chu Yi''s identity, Da Dan first took a deep breath, and when he turned to look at Chu Yi, the whole person couldn''t help but froze there! Is that "Sura"? Is it the legendary "Sura"? Damn Karp, you actually handed "Sura" and your grandson to me to raise, could it be...are you crazy? Da Dan feels that the whole world has become distorted. The dignified "Navy Hero" Karp is together with the legendary "Sura", and the "Navy Hero" wants to combine the legendary "Sura" with his Is it the end of the world if the grandson gives him temporary support together? I didn''t dare to imagine what kind of miserable results I would have after provoking the legendary "Sura", and then when Da Dan came back to his senses, he was about to desperately refuse Karp''s commission... "what?" In a blink of an eye, he looked in the direction where Karp was standing, and Da Dan was desperate to find that Karp had slipped away first! Then when he turned his head to look at Chu Yi, Da Dan originally wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping that "Sura" would let him go. However, when Dadan found that Chu Yi was looking at her with indifferent eyes, the words of refusal were swallowed directly back into his stomach. Da Dan swallowed with difficulty, and then forced a kind smile to Chu Yi. Said: "That...sir, how should I call you?" "Like Luffy, just call me Chu Yi." Although I was a little disappointed with Da Dan, it didn''t matter. After all, he was just an ordinary bandit, and there was no outbreak of Ace''s death. Chu Yi could understand Da Dan''s humble attitude. After a faint reply to Da Dan, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the exquisite house next to him, and said, "That''s where we will live in the future?" "Yes...Yes, Master Chu Yi!" "Just call me Chu Yi." "Yes, Chu Yida...no no no! Okay, Chu Yi!" "It''s okay to prepare a separate room for me, right?" "No problem! No problem!" Respectfully answered Chu Yi, Da Dan asked with a difficult smile: "That Chu Yi... shall we prepare dinner for you now?" "can." Nodded, Chu Yi took Luffy and prepared to walk into the place where they live in the future, who would think that at this moment... "Boom!" The wild boar that looked like a hill fell from the sky and fell in front of Chu Yi and Lu Fei. When Chu Yi and Lu Fei turned their heads at the same time and saw Ace, who was covered with injuries, Ace glanced at Chu Yi and Lu Fei with disdain, and then spit in the direction of Lu Fei with a spit! "Damn, you spit on my mouth!" Anyone who was insulted by someone he didn''t know would be irritated. Although Luffy was only a child, Ace spit at him, it was a little too much. But it''s very strange. At first, Luffy was a little angry because of Ace¡¯s impoliteness, but when Ace smiled coldly and walked to the house carrying the wild boar, Luffy seemed to suddenly recall Shanks¡¯ experience in Windmill Village. When he came, he suddenly faced Chu Yi and asked innocently: "Chu Yi, you said that guy just now, is he malicious?" "I think should not be!" Touching his chin, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "If he is malicious towards you, shouldn''t he just hit you?" "Yes!" Very much in agreement with Chu Yi''s point of view, Lu Fei then smiled and said, "Since he is not malicious, then I will forgive him this time. But it is always impolite to spit on people casually, so Chu Yi...you say How about we become friends with him? If we become friends, he will not spit at us in the future!" "it is good!" "Become friends, it''s so decided!" "Chu Yi, let''s go and see why he went!" After speaking, Lu Fei eagerly walked towards the exquisite house, but Chu Yi looked at the figure of Lu Fei running past, and the corner of his mouth could not help but lifted a helpless smile. "Ace, if Luffy can tolerate you!" "If you spit on me just now, in the future..." "There may be no such person as "Fire Fist"!" 786 Chapter 192 Group of 4 (Part 1) Although Da Dan is a bandit, it is a pity that she is not rich. Since Dadan¡¯s bandit gang was cleaned up by Karp, Dadan, who was originally a bandit, washed his hands and successfully completed the transition to a nanny with the two younger brothers, and became the future "fire fist" Ai The caretaker. As for Da Dan''s source of life... In fact, Karp is responsible for most of the time. Without the income from the bandit period, Dadan and the others need to take care of Ace. How can they have any time to work? Therefore, apart from the savings for many years, Dadan and the others have a small but comfortable "small nest", Dadan and the others have no savings. It is also because of this, even if Da Dan really wants to entertain "Sura", all she can supply is only some rough tea and light rice. However, it doesn''t matter what you eat. Does "Sura" still need to be greedy for some tongue? In the past few years, Chu Yi dared to say that he hadn''t eaten anything delicious, so even if Da Dan just served himself with coarse tea and light rice, Chu Yi felt nothing. It''s the guy Ace, he''s a bit too much! Going to hunt in the forest alone, he harvested a wild boar that looked like a hill. Ace did not hand the wild boar to Dadan and the others as Chu Yi imagined, instead he cut the wild boar with a knife. A few big pieces of meat were treated as dinner, and even if the remaining wild boar Ace was thrown there, there was no intention to hand it over to Da Dan. And Ace''s approach is obviously shameless by Chu Yi. That''s right. Dadan is not Ace''s biological mother, and has no blood relationship with Ace, but Ace can grow up smoothly. Karp is the first hero, and the second hero is Ace''s "adoptive mother" Dadan. It is impossible for Ace to have the ability to hunt at the beginning. In the early days, Ace must have been raised by Dadan. But when you Ace came back from hunting, what the hell is it to eat meat by yourself? What the hell is that even Da Dan can only eat rice? Thinking of Ace in this period is really impersonal, Chu Yi ate a bite of rice hastily, and after drinking a few sips of water, there was nothing left, and Da Dan next to Chu Yi was very nervous, wondering if he didn¡¯t have it. Entertain the legendary "Sura"? However, the outbreak of the legendary "Sura" did not appear in front of Da Dan, but the little guy beside Da Dan was suddenly dissatisfied! "Hey, I want to eat meat!" After eating up the rice in the bowl, Luffy frowned and shouted at Da Dan dissatisfied. "Boy, there is no food!" You might have to entertain Chu Yi cautiously, but for Karp''s grandson, Da Dan didn''t look good at all. Hearing Lu Fei yelling at him, Da Dan gave him a cold smile, answered and said nothing. "Then why can he eat meat!" "Ace can eat meat because he came back from hunting. What I can provide here is a bowl of rice and a glass of water. If you are not satisfied, go hunting yourself!" "Hmph, hunt for yourself, don''t you think I can''t hunt?" Do it yourself, adequate food and clothing, this is Dadan''s rules here. Knowing that Da Dan could not provide himself with extra food, and seeing Ace eating meat there was really greedy, Luffy touched his shriveled belly, and was about to go out to hunt. Who wants to go out for two steps, Luffy Suddenly remembering that Chu Yi was still here, he smiled and asked, "Luffy, do you want to go hunting with me?" "I don''t want to go, I''m full." Lying lazily on the floor, Chu Yi yawned and said: "If you want to eat, just go and get it yourself. Remember to be careful. There are still many beasts in the forest!" "Hahaha! I''m the man who wants to be the One Piece, the beast can''t help me!" Patting his chest to protect Chu Yi, Luffy laughed a few times, and soon his figure disappeared in front of Chu Yi. But it''s weird... Chu Yi could understand that Luffy went out to hunt. Looking back at the plot in the original work of The Pirate, and thinking that Ace seemed to have some agreement with Sabo during this period, Chu Yi smiled casually, and disappeared into Da Dan''s house with a "swish". When Da Dan saw Chu Yi, Luffy, and Ace went out one after another, especially after seeing Chu Yi go out, he couldn''t help but sigh of relief. no way. The legendary "Sura" puts too much pressure on Dadan. At this time, I think about the two children that Karp gave to him, and also think about the captain of the legendary "Silling" Pirate Group "Sura", Da Dan sat There can¡¯t help but think secretly, if there were only two little ghosts that Karp told him to take care of, it would be great! the other side. When Luffy wanted to go out hunting, Chu Yi thought that Luffy could succeed. In fact, it is basically impossible for Luffy to go out hunting today because of Luffy''s kindness. You want Luffy to get some fruits back to eat... no problem! Luffy will be able to collect it soon. But you want Luffy to kill the beasts in the forest and come back to eat the meat of these beasts? Sorry, the kind-hearted Luffy is at most knocking down those beasts, and then he will soon become friends with those beasts. This is the reason why Luffy cannot succeed in hunting. And the facts proved that Luffy was really not suitable for hunting. He was just like his character. He saw a wild boar that was bigger than the beast that Ace hunted back. Luffy gave full play to the strength of receiving Chu Yi¡¯s training. He quickly defeated the beast in front of him, but there was no intention to kill it. Stepping forward to sit on the wild boar casually, looking at the beast he defeated with a cry of tears, Luffy said he was very happy, even the hunger in his abdomen disappeared, and soon he was ready to talk to the wild boar. Talk and see if there is any possibility of becoming friends in the future. Who would think that Luffy just sat on a boar and was about to "talk" to the boar... suddenly! "Boom!" Ace''s figure suddenly appeared, holding an iron rod, he actually stabbed the iron rod directly into the wild boar''s heart after he appeared. The heart suffered a very serious wound, and the wild boar roared angrily, and even Luffy who was sitting on it was thrown out.But after eating pain was thrown to the ground, Lu Fei did not have time to argue with Ace, because at that time, watching the blood flowing from the heart of a wild boar, he had basically never seen bloody Lu Fei before. Got there. Instead, it was Ace. After showing up and killing the wild boar that Luffy defeated, he just snorted at Luffy in disdain. Then, suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure appeared beside Lu Fei, Ace''s face suddenly became gloomy again, and left a cold sentence, the figure disappeared in front of Chu Yi and Lu Fei. "Two cowardly guys, hurry back to your cradle, this is not for you!" 787 Chapter 193 Group of 4 (Part 2) Yo! Tsundere Ace! Ace suddenly came out to kill the wild boar that Luffy had knocked down, and even said rudely at himself and Luffy. Chu Yi didn''t take it to heart, but a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Because, from Luffy''s point of view, Ace is completely messing up. It was obvious that Luffy had defeated the wild boar and made him lose the ability to fight, but Ace suddenly appeared and stabbed the wild boar with an iron rod. Not only did he kill the wild boar that Luffy wanted to be friends with, but the wild boar was injured. The brute force that Shi burst out even more severely threw Luffy out, causing Luffy to be injured. But from the perspective of Chu Yi? Ok. He can see a lot. Many beasts are very cunning, such as the wild boar that Luffy previously knocked down. The wild boar lay there motionless, in fact, to let Luffy relax. When Luffy slackened and approached the wild boar, the wild boar, which was not completely incompetent, would definitely attack Luffy. Then Luffy would be unsuspecting. Going to approach like this, being injured by a wild boar is an inevitable result. It is even said that the young Luffy might die in the hands of a wild boar because he underestimated the enemy once. And the appearance of Ace was obviously to stop the wild boar from suddenly counterattacking and to rescue Luffy, who underestimated the enemy. After all, Aisi, like Chu Yi, discovered from the beginning that the wild boar did not lose its combat ability, but was there to lure Luffy to the bait! But when Ace got rid of the wild boar, what Chong Chuyi and Luffy said was a little bit interesting. It seemed that under Ace''s gloomy face, there was actually a kind heart hidden.It''s just that Ace didn''t want to show his inner kindness, so at this time, he was attacking Chu Yi and Lu Fei. He didn''t want Chu Yi and Lu Fei to remember his goodness. Chu Yi saw this in his eyes. It was obviously a bit less disgusting towards Ace. On the contrary, when Luffy heard Ace¡¯s words, he first clenched his fists hard, and immediately slammed Ace¡¯s cool With a cry, when he turned around and was about to leave, Lu Fei suddenly thought of something, and he shouted at Ace''s back: "Ace!" "Ok?" Stopping his progress, Ace turned his back to Luffy, and then heard Luffy shout: "I will definitely be friends with you!" "Hey!" The sign-like smirk appeared on Luffy''s face, not only the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth became richer, but even Ace''s face became more gloomy. Who wants to be friends with you? My goal is to become a pirate and go to sea to find the meaning of my life! If I meet a strong enemy, I am willing to die in his hands, and I am unwilling to live in this world for a second. If every strong enemy I meet is defeated by me... Then I will continue to look for a living goal! There was a wave of waves in his heart because of Luffy''s words, and Ace was like hypnotizing himself, muttering his future goals many times, and soon his figure disappeared in front of Chu Yi and Luffy. When Luffy saw Ace left, his signature smirk was still on his face. Instead, Chu Yi looked at the wild boar that Ace had taken care of, and sighed deeply: "This wild boar can''t be eaten." "eat?" Lu Fei completely forgot the purpose of hunting, and asked curiously: "Chu Yi, do you want to eat it?" "of course!" Stepping forward, he pointed at Luffy''s head fiercely, and Chu Yi said fiercely: "You don''t hunt for meat, are you to make friends? Luffy, often your kindness will bring you The danger is endless, just like just now, if Ace hadn''t killed the wild boar, maybe you would have been killed by the wild boar!" "what?" Lu Fei asked ignorantly: "Chu Yi, why did I get killed by a wild boar!" Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in his heart as much as possible, Chu Yi patiently explained the previous incident with Lu Fei, and soon saw Lu Fei''s silly smile again. "Ah! Ace really regarded me as a friend, otherwise he would not be able to save me!" "So Chu Yi, let''s go and take a look!" "Look at what the guy Ace is doing, as long as we know Ace''s secret, we will definitely be friends soon!" After that, ignoring Chu Yi''s intention to go home, Luffy followed Ace''s footsteps eagerly, and went to the depths of the forest. What''s in the depths of this forest? Many, many beasts! I don¡¯t know if these beasts brought Windmill Village to Ace for Luffy¡¯s training, or whether the island where Windmill Village is located was originally a dangerous island. Anyway, the beasts on it are very powerful and are placed in the great route. It can be difficult for some newcomer pirates who have just gone to the great route. In the original Pirate book, it is estimated that if it were not for Luffy and Ace had the aura of the protagonist, they would have died countless times in Windmill Village. What about now? Even if Luffy was trained by Chu Yi and Karp, he could barely deal with some beasts, but what? Luffy¡¯s physical strength is limited. It¡¯s okay to meet one or two beasts by chance. If he just rushes through the forest like this, instead of sneaking forward like Ace, Luffy will definitely die in this forest. Times! But although I was a little worried about Luffy in my heart, Chu Yi would not give Luffy any help. After all, it was Luffy¡¯s choice to find Ace, and Chu Yi was not a real nanny. He just needed to watch how Luffy suffered. Tribulation, just get Ace¡¯s approval. of course. If Luffy''s life was in danger, Chu Yi didn''t mind helping Luffy. To be honest, Lu Fei''s personality charm is unstoppable by ordinary people. Even if Chu Yi has been in contact with Lu Fei for a while, the smile on Chu Yi''s face has obviously changed. Maybe Luffy¡¯s skill points in affinity, AX is full! Then, just follow Luffy silently to protect Luffy¡¯s safety. On the other hand, Chu Yi, who is watching Ace¡¯s actions, is indeed the place where Ace¡¯s treasure was discovered and he is still hiding in Ace. Bao''s place met his other brother, who was the right-hand man of Long, the leader of the revolutionary army in the original The Pirates, a boy named Sabo. Because in the original work of The Pirate, the voice actor who dubbed Sabo in his childhood was the voice actor of Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist in Naruto, so many times Chu Yi was afraid that the little guy Sabo would inexplicably yell out a "spiral pill". It is easy to guess that there will definitely be a black line on the bun. Fortunately, even if Satsuma''s voice is somewhat like that of Naruto Uzumaki in Naruto, Sabo''s character is completely different from Naruto Uzumaki in Naruto. Especially after discovering that most of the treasures of Ace and Sabo were obtained by stealing, Chu Yi, who raised his eyebrows slightly, thought to himself: "Should they be taught another way to survive?" "Always stealing other people''s things, it''s shameful no matter how you look at it!" 788 Chapter 194 Group of 4 (Part 2) Thinking about giving Ace, Sabo changed a way of making money, and Chu Yi thought about it and suddenly fell into his thoughts. In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo eventually became friends and brothers. What happened? Is it because of a guy named Persham? Looking back at the plot in the original Pirate book, I discovered that Luffy, Ace, and Sabo could become friends and brothers because of the petty actions of Ace and Sabo. While Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing, he secretly thought about not wanting it for now. Change Ace, Sabo''s "business" is better. at least... Chu Yi wants to give Luffy, Ace, and Sabo a chance to become brothers! In the next few days, Chu Yi was very leisurely, but the three brothers Luffy, Ace and Sabo were very busy. In terms of minds, Luffy is definitely the worst among the three brothers. To do what Luffy has to do, he must do well, so Luffy has not given Chu Yi any training time in the past few days. , Day and night is to follow Ace into the forest. However, Luffy¡¯s persistence Ace was not in his eyes. Even if Luffy came back with injuries every day, Ace just smiled at Luffy with disdain. Obviously Ace still feels that Luffy is stupid. Guy. Don¡¯t know, the more stupid you are, the easier it is to get the attention of others. Although Ace sneered when he saw Luffy every day, but found that Luffy insisted on following behind him every day, Chu Yi already found that Ace looked at Luffy in his eyes, there was a little more inexplicable. Something unknown comes. Then, I still have to talk about the problem of mind. Among the three brothers Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Sabo is the smartest person. Compared with Sabo, Ace''s behavior is actually more impulsive. The young Ace is not restrained by Karp. In Windmill Village, Ace is completely a bully. How many guys can compare with Ace on the whole island? Chu Yi dare to say that there is no one! Except for Chu Yi and the departed Karp, no one can defeat Ace on this island, especially when Ace¡¯s domineering look always exudes the aura of nothing. I feel that Ace¡¯s talent is far more terrifying than Luffy, because there seem to be few people at this age who can awaken the overlord¡¯s look except Ace? But it is strange. Although Chu Yi could not awaken the domineering look of the overlord, he did not understand the domineering look like Shanks, but every time he felt the unique aura of the domineering and domineering in Ace, Chu Yi could feel the domineering look of Ace Domineering weird. As for how weird it was, Chu Yi couldn''t tell. He just found that every time Ace went out alone, the domineering aura on Ace''s body would become more intense. It may also be affected by the overlord''s domineering... Recently, some of Ace''s actions have also become more and more violent, and Chu Yi who has made it feels that domineering is not a good thing. Finally, there is Sabo, the most troubled guy among the three Luffy brothers. Sabo is obviously not an incompetent person who can become the right-hand man of the revolutionary army dragon in the original work of The Pirate, and Sabo, who can save a lot of "foundation" at a young age, is actually very optimistic about Chu Yi. Still have to talk about the issue of the beginning. There is no need to say more about Luffy, Ace is more impulsive, and only occasionally shines wise eyes. Only Saab. Wanting to go to sea is really his dream. He has been tortured by his family and desperately wants to escape the place that has restrained him for a long time. So after knowing that Ace wanted to go out to sea, Sabo quickly became friends with Ace, trying to get Pele, delusional to be able to gallop freely on the sea like a pirate. Ace is sometimes careless, and Sabo has to work harder when he "saves money." Relying on theft to accumulate funds may be relatively inferior. Because Sabo knows very well that if he and Ace are really caught, not only the treasures they have accumulated will be lost, but even the freedom he has left will be lost. In this way, among the three of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Sabo became the busiest person at once. Under the shining of the realm of seeing God and self in the void of Chu Yi, Sabo would get up at four o''clock every day. , Many times at night, I just lay in bed to rest in the early morning. Seeing that Luffy, Ace, and Sabo are busy with various things every day, and Chu Yi who pays attention to the changes in the soul stone, I can¡¯t help feeling that there are Luffy, Ace, and Sabo accompanied very much during his vacation. interesting. In the next few months, Chu Yi silently followed Luffy, Sabo and Ace. Seeing Lu Fei getting closer and closer to the treasures of Ace and Sabo every day, Chu Yi felt that Lu Fei had made great progress and that it would be easier to receive his own training in the future. Seeing that Ace¡¯s domineering color became more and more intense, Chu Yi had the idea of ??connecting the "Pluto" Raleigh''s soul energy with soul communication. He wanted to see if Ace¡¯s domineering color was completely exploded, is it possible? Become a domineering master like "Pluto" Raleigh and "Redhead" Shanks. Sabo''s treasures are increasing, and it has attracted the attention of many people. Chu Yi discovered this, but he didn''t talk to Sabo. After all, this was a matter between their brothers, and Chu Yi felt that he had better not interfere. However, in many cases, the more you want to watch a movie from a third-party perspective, the more troublesome it will be. A carefree day began again. Chu Yi ate and lay down on the tree. Originally, he was going to observe where Luffy was able to track Ace today. Whoever wants to be in Chu Yi is going to sleep in a daze. When he was standing, there was a sudden "bang". Seeing someone knocking on the tree where he was sleeping with his fist, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon saw a few guys with unusually hideous faces staring at him under the tree where he was resting. "Something?" Seeing that among the next few people, it was Pershemi who was headed, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in a flat manner. But Chu Yi''s plain expression is not the case in Pershemi''s eyes. Pershemi didn''t know the identity of Chu Yi''s "Sura", he just knew that in the recent period, there were two more people in the little ghost gang he was paying attention to. That''s right. Because Luffy always followed Ace, and Chu Yi was almost inseparable from Luffy, Pershmi had already regarded Chu Yi as Ace and Sabo''s partner. Thinking that he could obtain a fortune from the "thief group of four", Pershemi smiled grimly, and immediately his eyes fell on Chu Yi. "Hey, there is a kid named Ace and Sabo, should you know him?" 789 Chapter 195 Blood Stained Brother (Part 1) Persemi Just a small person who is irrelevant, how can the dignified "Sura" look at it? And the greatest value of Pershemi in Chu Yi¡¯s eyes is nothing more than to promote the friendship between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. So when she heard Pershemi¡¯s grinning questioning to herself, Chu Yi just looked at Perse more. Ershemi just glanced at it, and then said faintly: "Knowing is acquaintance. They are probably in that direction. Go find them!" With that said, Chu Yi pointed at the direction of Ace and Sabo''s treasure at will, and found that Luffy was already going to follow Ace to their treasure place. Chu Yi didn''t mean to hide it for Ace and Sabo. Who wants That fellow Persham is completely dead! I heard about Ace from Chu Yi, isn''t Sabo''s treasure place just fine? It can be seen that Chu Yi told himself about Ace and Sabo without hesitation. On the contrary, the grin on Pershami¡¯s face became more intense, and he was about to grab Chu Yi from the tree. It seemed that he wanted Chu Yi to lead the way. For Persham''s "greed", Chu Yi definitely wanted to teach him some lessons. of course. The lesson can¡¯t be too serious, or Persham doesn¡¯t have the courage to provoke Ace, what about Sabo? But when Chu Yi sighed slightly, and when his heart punished Persham and the others a little, Chu Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, because the pain that originated from the blood actually began to torture Chu. Easy! Obviously, this is a backlash from the "fragment of the law of blood." Although Chu Yi would punish some gangsters and hooligans on the island during his vacation, and devour their blood to supply the "Blood Law Fragments", the backlash of the "Blood Law Fragments" still appeared from time to time and often came to harass Chu Yi. Moreover, after eating too much whole grains, the "remnants of the law of blood" seemed very dissatisfied. It hoped that Chu Yi could give it some quality food. However, on the island where the Windmill Village is located, apart from the Luffy, Ace, and Sabo he cultivated, Chu Yi really didn''t know where there were top powerhouses in the sea. It happened that Pershemi and the others happened to have met Chu Yi who was about to counteract the "fragment of the law of blood", so their future fate can be imagined, and there is no doubt that there is only one way to die! So, since the essence and blood of Pershemi and others are needed to calm the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi does not need to hesitate in treating Pershemi and the others. Seeing that Pershemi''s palm was about to be pulled on him, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly he burst into a terrible aura! "Gravity field!" "kill!" boom! Suddenly, Chu Yi''s heavenly power was cast out, and the huge "Gravity Field" was directly enveloped by Pershemi and others. Not everyone can resist Chu Yi''s "Gravity Realm", and not everyone can survive in the "Gravity Realm". Almost when it was released from Chu Yi''s "Gravity Realm", the huge gravity was oppressing Pershemi and his comrades.Because the physical fitness is completely unqualified and there is no way to resist the surrounding gravity changes, it can be said that the moment Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Realm" was cast, Pershemi and his group crashed under Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Realm". The collapse was directly oppressed by Chu Yi''s "gravity domain" and turned into meat sauce. But just when Pershemi and others were already solved by Chu Yi¡¯s "Gravity Field", I remembered that Pershemi had an important job, which was to promote the relationship between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. , Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and even if he split up his own soul energy, he turned some of Persham''s fellows who were completely the scumbags into his own blood slaves. "Hey, it was a waste of my soul energy to transform such a rotten blood slave for the first time." "Fortunately, people like Pershemi need very little soul energy. Converting them into blood slaves may be useful to them in the future." "Although the quality of people like Persham is quite a lot, "Next, just ask Persham to teach Ace, Sabo, and Luffy some lessons to promote their friendship." "It just so happens that the two guys Ace and Sabo have a bit of evil thoughts, then I will send Pershemi to dispel the evil thoughts in their hearts now!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi directly ordered Pershemi and the group to give them the task of promoting the friendship between Ace, Luffy, and Sabo. Then, watching Pershemi¡¯s respectful nodding and taking his men to find Ace, Sabo, and Luffy¡¯s troubles, Chu Yi was thinking about leaning on a tree trunk to watch a good show, but he never thought of the distance suddenly approaching. The ship immediately attracted Chu Yi''s attention. That''s right. Although Chu Yi was on vacation, as a "Sura", he always needed some precautions. Moreover, always maintaining the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi can observe the situation of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo anytime and anywhere, so since the soul energy has been used enough, Chu Yi has not been stingy with his soul. The realm of energy, seeing the gods in the void, and seeing the self has always been shining on this island. If there is any unexpected situation, Chu Yi is definitely the first person to find on this island. However, at this time, seeing a few ships slowly approaching the small island where the Windmill Village was located, Chu Yi squinted once again, a bit of chill inevitably appeared in his eyes. why? You know, Chu Yi doesn''t care if ordinary ships are close to the small island where Windmill Village is located, but the few ships in front of him are close to the island where Windmill Village is located, which is basically the same as seeking death. When using the void to see the gods and seeing the self-realm shining on the ships, Chu Yi first saw the logo of the world noble Tianlongren on it, which means that the so-called "Creator" Tianlongren are on those ships. On board. There is no need to talk about the enmity between Chu Yi and Tianlongren, right? Therefore, when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and to illuminate the ships carrying the Tianlongren, first a cold killing intent appeared in his eyes, and then slowly floated from the tree to On the ground, after a faint sneer from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, Chu Yi, who floated in mid-air again, murmured: "It seems that my vacation time is a little longer, and the people of Tianlong have forgotten the fear of "Sura"." "It doesn''t matter, this time you dare to go to the East China Sea without the protection of the navy, I will teach you a profound lesson." "After all, I haven''t killed the Tianlongren for a long time, and my hands are itchy!" 790 Chapter 196 Blood Stained Brother (Part 2) Killing all the Tianlong people in the world is not just talking. In the past few years, Chu Yi has faced too many powerful enemies, and he is unable to deal with the Tianlongren for the time being. It is indeed the mistake of Chu Yi, the captain of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, but now that he has encountered the Tianlongren ship in the East China Sea, Chu Yi didn''t need to suppress the restlessness in his heart, he could finally kill him. That''s right. Because of the "fragment of the law of blood," Chu Yi has always had to suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart recently. This may be a defect of the "rule of blood fragment". When Chu Yi couldn¡¯t satisfy the appetite of "Blood Rule Fragment" and slowed its evolution, the "Blood Rule Fragment" not only caused backlash, but also let Chu Yi taste the pain that originated from blood, "Blood Law Fragment". "Fragments" will even affect Chu Yi''s character, gradually making Chu Yi become bloodthirsty and easy to kill. On weekdays, when he was with Luffy, Sabo, and Ace, Chu Yi was able to suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart a little bit. After all, Luffy, Sabo, and Ace in the original Pirate book are all kind by nature, Chu Yi Looking at their immature appearance, recalling the plot in the original Pirate book, it was able to restrain the bloodthirsty impulse in the heart. But blocking is worse than sparse. Chu Yi forcibly suppressed the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart, which could only make the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart stronger. The reason why he felt the backlash from the "fragment of the law of blood" before, Chu Yi did not hesitate to solve Persham and others. The first reason was that Chu Yi did not want to taste the pain that originated from the blood. The reason was that he had to endure the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart. It was really too uncomfortable, and Chu Yi needed to vent. I never thought that after solving Pershemi and others, the bloodthirsty impulse in my heart had just eased a little, and the "timely rain" of the Tianlongren appeared in Chu Yi''s vision. Thinking of killing the Tianlongren, plus the minions that killed the Tianlongren, it is bound to be able to make the "fragment of the law of blood" truly quiet for a period of time, and Chu Yi''s figure quietly disappeared into the forest, and in a blink of an eye he came to the East China Sea. The famous kingdom. Goya Kingdom! the other side. When Chu Yi was hiding quietly in the famous kingdom of the island where the Windmill Village was located, the Kingdom of Goya, Pershmi had already followed Chu Yi''s instructions to find trouble with Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. At that time, it was Sabo, when Ace had just discovered Luffy. In fact, Aisdu was very shocked. He knew how difficult it was to get from Dadan to the "Terminal of Uncertainty", that is, where they hide their treasures.Although Luffy has been very persistent recently, Ace never thought that one day Luffy would be able to show himself and Sabo''s treasure. And the reason why Lu Fei came here, Ace is very clear, that is, Lu Fei wants to be his friend. to be frank. Thinking of the reason why Luffy insisted on coming, Ace was faintly moved, but when Ace was considering whether to accept Luffy, Sabo frowned slightly and asked, "Ace, who is that!" "Wow, Ace, I finally caught up with you!" Without giving Ace a chance to answer Sabo, Luffy walked up to Ace and Sabo with a smirk, and smiled: "Ace, I have finally followed you, can you be friends with me?" Listening to Luffy''s words, Ace is still a little hesitant. Regarding Luffy''s proposal, Ace is also faintly moved. However, he still didn''t give Ace any chance to speak. Sabo continued to frown as he listened to Luffy''s words, "Ace, do you know how important this place is to us? Now we have been found where the treasure is hidden. , What if he takes others to steal our treasure? There are our dreams here, so... we seem to have to kill him!" "Kill him?" When Sabo made his offer to kill Luffy, Ace was obviously taken aback. To be honest, killing Luffy was something Ace had never thought of. After all, Luffy¡¯s original intention was to be friends with Ace. But at the "Terminal of the Uncertainty", that is, where Ace, Sabo''s treasure is buried, what is buried is the dream of Ace and Sabo! One is Ace who feels that his existence is of no value, and wants to go to sea to find the meaning of life. One is Sabo, the nobleman of the Goya Kingdom who hopes to be free and truly valued. He dreams of buying ships from the treasures here and going to sea to find his true dream. It can be said that the treasures buried here are very important to Ace and Sabo, so even if Ace does not want to kill Luffy, he even has the idea of ??making friends with Luffy. But it''s a pity... Luffy had already discovered Ace, Sabo''s treasure, in order to be able to continue the dream, Ace took a few deep breaths, and suddenly rushed in the direction of Luffy. However, Ace originally thought that it would be very easy to solve Luffy based on his own strength, but because of Chu Yi''s crossing, Ace vowed to change his offensive. How long has Chu Yi trained Luffy? He not only laid the foundation for Luffy, but also began to teach Luffy the ability to use rubber fruit! Maybe when Chu Yi didn''t teach Luffy, Ace and Sabo could easily capture Luffy and let the script follow the direction in the original Pirate book. But there is no such thing as if, if, in this world. When Luffy saw that Ace was about to do something on his own, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Luffy dodged Ace''s attack with a flash.Moreover, the fact that both Ace and Sabo were shocked when they fought with Ace and Sabo later was placed in front of them. That is when Ace and Sabo joined forces, it was not so easy for them to catch Luffy! Let¡¯s talk about Chu Yi. The things on Luffy, Ace, and Sabo had changed, which Chu Yi did not expect. He knew that Luffy had become stronger, stronger than himself in the original Pirate book at the same time, but Ace¡¯s domineering color gradually began to awaken, and Sabo¡¯s mind was very intelligent. Chu Yi thought he was in Ace, Sabo In the case of cooperation, the two can capture Luffy like in the original Pirates, and then only need Pershemi to appear on the stage to promote the friendship between Luffy, Ace and Sabo. However, the development of the matter did not follow Chu Yi¡¯s original script. Luffy, Ace, and Sabo played against each other without the slightest inferiority. After Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and see the self. , Chu Yi, who had already sneaked into the Goya Kingdom, sighed very helplessly. "Well, I underestimated the guy Luffy, and I overestimated the strength of Ace and Sabo." "There is no way, before solving these Tianlongren, I can only..." "Luffy''s and the others are solved first!" 791 Chapter 197 Blood Stained Brother (Part 2) Now that Chu Yi intervened, the plot of the original Pirate must have changed. In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy was defeated by Ace and Sabo and captured alive. When Ace and Sabo were discussing whether to kill Luffy, Pershemi, the "savior" suddenly appeared because he coveted Ace. Sabo¡¯s treasure, so the change of direction saved Luffy¡¯s life. After Ace and Sabo abandoned Luffy for the treasure, it was also because Pershami pressed Luffy to ask him. Luffy would rather die for Ace and Sabo to protect him. Because of the secret of the treasure, Ace and Sabo finally approved Luffy. So what should the plot after Chu Yi intervene? Seeing Chu Yi manipulate the blood slave Pershami to join the battle group, we can know the plot changes after Chu Yi intervened. At that time, Luffy faced Ace alone, and Sabo¡¯s fierce attack did not lose the slightest tendency. Even because of Ace, Sabo gave Luffy a certain amount of pressure. Luffy, who had just learned how to use the rubber fruit ability, was actually fighting Ace, Sabo had new insights during the fight. This is genius! Luffy¡¯s talent is unquestionable, otherwise he could not go so far in the original Pirate book, let alone become the "straw hat" Luffy of the pirate supernova super-evil generation. Therefore, breaking through such trivial things in battle is completely trivial to Luffy, who has the protagonist''s aura. But just as Luffy saw that he was about to establish a victory situation, when he wanted to win Ace and Sabo in this confrontation... suddenly! Persham, controlled by Chu Yi, joined the battle group, and suddenly turned the situation that Luffy wanted to win! Obviously, if the common sense is to say, Pershemi''s Zhazha Zha could not be Luffy''s opponent.But after Chu Yi''s manipulation, through the outbreak of blood slavery, the Pershemi that Chu Yi controlled was obviously not something Luffy could deal with, let alone what Ace and Sabo could defeat. In just a few rounds of confrontation, relying on superb physical skills, Chu Yi manipulated Pershemi to capture Luffy alive.It''s just that when Ace was to be captured alive later, when Sabo, Pershemi in the outbreak suddenly made a "mistake", so Ace, Sabo had a chance to get out, and even a rare opportunity to transfer the treasure. Failing to solve Luffy, a Persham rushed out from behind. Ace and Sabo sneaked away and was able to transfer the treasure. This was great news for Ace and Sabo. The only regret... It might be Luffy! Thinking that for so many days, Luffy wanted to be friends with himself, working hard to become his own friends, recalling Persham''s appearance in his mind, Ace felt a little heartache. Because the few people who can recognize him as a friend seem to be about to die in the hands of that vicious guy. but... Ace said nothing. Even knowing that Luffy might die tragically in Persham''s hands, Ace, who is still a bit tangled in character, is still ready to go back to rest after transferring the treasure. But just as Esmail started to part with Sabo, what Sabo said suddenly changed Ace''s original thoughts. "Ace, the guy you brought doesn''t know where our treasure is?" "Hi..." "Even if we know what to do, our treasures have been transferred anyway, and with Persham''s character, he must kill the troublesome guy you brought. So our treasures must be safe, since So Ace, please go back and rest, don¡¯t forget that tomorrow we have a big deal!" After all, Sabo smiled and turned around, ready to go back to rest just like Ace before. However, Sabo did not expect that it was his words that made Ace''s mind a strange idea. "That guy... seems to be called Luffy, right?" "Does he know where the treasures of Sabo and I are hidden? If he knows, he wants to be friends with me, With this thought in his mind, Ace took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Sabo, "Sabo, the place where we hide our treasure may not be safe." "Why?" Sabo asked curiously. "Because that guy named Lu Fei, it is very possible to know where our treasure is hidden!" The pupils tightened slightly, and Ace said in a plain tone as much as possible: "So we should go back and see if the guy named Luffy has revealed where our treasure is buried, are you right?" "Well... it sounds right, but our treasure has been transferred!" "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, let''s go back and have a look!" "Ok!" Since Ace was worried that Luffy would reveal the location of the treasure, he was idle anyway, and Sabo didn''t mind going back with Ace to see how Luffy was. Then, when Ace and Sabo returned to the place where Luffy was caught by Pershemi again, the scene that promoted the friendship between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo started smoothly under the planning of Chu Yi. This is the same as in the original The Pirates. Even if Luffy knew where Ace and Sabo buried the treasure, but Persham used torture, he didn''t have the slightest information on the location of the treasure. Therefore, when the scarred Luffy bit his lip and did not even scream in pain under Persham''s torture, the faces of Ace and Sabo became weird at the same time. Moreover, when the two knew that Pershemi was going to kill Luffy, they only exchanged glances, and they knew what each other meant. That is Luffy, a guy who can guard the secret, he and Sabo are willing to accept it! Let''s talk about Chu Yi. It paved the way for the friendship between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, and Chu Yi happened to meet the Celestial Dragon who he wanted to solve in the Goya Kingdom. The Denon man is very burly and looks like a bodybuilding coach. of course. No matter how burly Tianlongren, he was just a scumbag in front of Chu Yi, but Chu Yi was very curious about the purpose of this Tianlongren coming to the East China Sea. So just after solving the problem on Luffy''s side, Chu Yi was silent. He followed the burly Tianlongren and watched him enter a castle with some nobles from the Goya Kingdom. Using the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, is just a castle, and Chu Yi wants to see through it in minutes. It¡¯s just that when Chu Yi saw clearly the feast used by the nobles of the Goa Kingdom to entertain the Tianlong people, the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart could no longer be suppressed. At the moment when Chu Yi¡¯s eyes gradually became bloody, he just listened " "Boom!" Under the anger of Chu Yi, he was using the power of the heavens to maximize the "Gravity Field", allowing the Tianlongren staying in the castle to entertain the nobles of his Goya Kingdom, plus all their minions, all Killed on the spot! 792 Chapter 198 Nobles (1) When heading to the Goya Kingdom, Chu Yi''s original target was originally the Tianlongren, and he didn''t have any intention to harm the Goya Kingdom nobles. However, when Chu Yi saw the way the nobles of the Goya Kingdom entertained the Tianlong people, an angry flame burned in his chest. Chu Yi had no intention of bypassing these Goya Kingdom nobles anymore, an angry and extraordinary performance." "Gravity Realm" came under pressure, and Chu Yi let the blood of the Tianlongren, together with the blood of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, dye the castle in the Goa Kingdom red. After solving the Heavenly Dragons and the nobles of the Goya Kingdom, the bloodthirsty impulse in Chu Yi''s heart was eliminated, but the anger in his heart was not relieved at all. because... While the nobles of the Goya Kingdom were entertaining the Tianlong people, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that there was only a small Goya Kingdom, and the nobles in the small kingdoms were nothing less than the so-called "Creators". Tianlong people. Even in terms of human nature, these greedy nobles are worse than the so-called "creator" Tianlong people, because the thing that angered Chuyi was the scene where the nobles of the Goa Kingdom used the brains of innocent girls to entertain the Tianlong people. What a sight! Using such anti-human behaviors to set off his nobleness, Chu Yi looked down upon him very much. However, this extravagant trend has already spread among the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, and some Goa Kingdom nobles have even increased their strength, not only Eating the brains of a beautiful girl, even the flesh and blood of a beautiful girl. eat human... The original anti-human form has become a feast of comparisons among the nobles. This is the real reason for Chu Yi''s anger. And when Chu Yi was angry, he was thinking about one thing, that is, most aristocrats in Pirate World, who regard themselves as superior people, are they all the same as the so-called "Creator" Celestials? Didn''t you treat yourself as an ordinary human? Then, thinking about this question in his mind, Chu Yi hurriedly returned to the residences of Dadan, Lu Fei and others with anger and depression. Chu Yi knew. Tomorrow''s bloodshed in the Goa Kingdom will definitely become a sensational news in the world. Especially the news of Tianlongren¡¯s death may be even more reminiscent of Chu Yi¡¯s existence, so in order to avoid extra branches, Chu Yi, who returned to Dadan¡¯s residence at this time, already took Luffy, Ace, and Sabo somehow to leave here. Thoughts out. That''s right. Since the "Pershemi Incident", the relationship between Luffy, Ace and Sabo has improved, especially Luffy''s idea of ??wishing Ace to live has been recognized by Ace. Since then, Luffy has become the second person who can walk into his heart after Saab. However, in front of Luffy and Sabo, Ace could smile, but when Chu Yi came back, the smile on Ace''s face suddenly disappeared. "Ace, are you in a bad mood?" Suddenly seeing the smile on Ace''s face disappeared, Luffy curled his mouth and said, "I was so happy just now, why didn''t I feel happy!" "That''s right! Ace, just smile!" After hearing Luffy¡¯s words, Sabo, who was planning to live with Ace and Luffy next to him, walked up to him, grabbed his grinning shoulders and smiled: "Today is a happy day, don¡¯t just have a poop. Looks like!" "Ok!" Reluctantly smiled, Ai Si saw that Chu Yi didn''t have any intention to pay attention to him, and he also curled his lips. Without looking at Chu Yi again, he talked to Lu Fei and Sabo enthusiastically. As for that guy Luffy... Ok! He has completely rebelled! When there was no friendship with Ace and Sabo before, the only person Luffy was willing to talk to was Chu Yi.However, due to the age difference, Chu Yi and Lu Fei did not have much common language, which caused Lu Fei and Ace and Sabo to become friends, pestering them all day, as if Chu Yi did not exist at all. But for Luffy to have Ace and Sabo friends, Chu Yi was quite happy. The only thing that made Chu Yi feel puzzled was probably Luffy and Ace. After Sabo became friends, the domineering domineering that Ace was about to awaken, suddenly disappeared! "strange..." "Obviously, the domineering dominance on Ace gives me a feeling of awakening. After becoming friends with Luffy, how come the domineering domineering awakening from Ace suddenly disappeared?" "Could it be that Ace''s domineering look needs to be awakened, and it needs the stimulation of "loneliness"? So Luffy and Ace become friends. After Ace is not alone in heart, even his domineering domineering will stop Awakened?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi felt that his guess was still very reliable, so when he looked at Luffy, he couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. That''s overbearing! You Luffy is simply a god-man. It was obvious that Ace had great potential in his childhood, but because Luffy you were alone, Ace''s domineering look stopped awakening. Having said that, I really don''t know if you are Ace''s blessing or Ace''s nemesis. it''s fine... Anyway, it was just overbearing and domineering, Chu Yi felt that there was no need to care. At this age, even if Ace''s overbearing domineering is really awakened, in fact, the overbearing domineering can bring very few changes to Ace.Only by practicing step by step can you become the real powerhouse in the sea, so when Luffy, Ace, and Sabo got up the next day, the three of them were originally going to the "end of uncertainty", preparing Okay, the future continues to accumulate treasures. Who would think that when the three of them just got up, Chu Yi''s figure came to them, and said lightly: "Are you awake?" "Oh, it''s Chu Yi! Is something wrong?" Among the three of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, the only one who knew Chu Yi well was Luffy. Therefore, when Ace and Sabo were dissatisfied, and a very curious Chu Yi would appear in front of him, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, first glanced at Luffy, and then when his eyes fell on Ace, When Sabo was on his body, Chu Yi said indifferently to the three: "In fact, I was commissioned by a guy a long time ago. I hope I can take care of you, Luffy, plus Ace." "But today, because of Luffy, Ace, you have such a good relationship with Sabo, then I will take care of Sabo together." "You pack up your things first, eat breakfast by the way, and wait until you are all ready..." "My training for you is about to officially begin!" 793 Chapter 199 Nobles (Part 2) training What the hell Although Sabo is very intelligent, his age and knowledge limit his wisdom, so when Chu Yi''s voice first fell, apart from Ace, Sabo was the one who resisted Chu Yi''s training most. Because in Sabo¡¯s view, he doesn¡¯t need training at all. Dreaming of becoming a pirate is nothing more than freedom and adventure, plus escape from a life he doesn''t like.Just thinking about being able to gallop on the sea in the future, Sabo hadn''t thought about the importance of strength at all, and he didn''t understand the dangers of the great sea route. Therefore, Chu Yi''s training was completely useless in his opinion. As for Ace, his mood is understandable. Luffy is very strong. That''s right. But that is because Luffy is very strong, it doesn''t mean that you are very strong. I didn¡¯t even look at Chu Yi, who had been pretending to be around Luffy. Now when Ace heard that Chu Yi was going to train himself, he laughed coldly "Do we rely on you for training?" After saying this, Ace didn''t take Chu Yi''s training seriously, and turned around to take Luffy with Sabo, as if he could become stronger by following him. Don¡¯t know, when Ace¡¯s voice just fell, Dadan and the group next to him were startled in a cold sweat. Please Ace, if you want to die, you can do it yourself. Why do you bother us? Do you know that the person talking to you is the legendary "Sura" Did you know that just yesterday, the terrible guy "Sura" not only killed the Celestial Dragon again, but also eliminated countless nobles from the Goya Kingdom. That''s right. Chu Yi''s feat yesterday has already been reported today. However, the information in the newspaper did not include the part about the Tianlongren, only that the murder happened in the Kingdom of Goya.But as a former bandit, Dadan naturally has an intelligence network that can know about how the nobles of the Goa Kingdom entertained the Tianlong people, so Chu Yi killed the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, plus the killing of the Tianlong people, in Dadan It seems to be a very normal thing. After all, not long after "Xura" debuted, he had the terrifying record of the hand-blade Tianlongren. However, Chu Yi didn''t take Ace''s offensive words to heart. Seeing that Ace questioned his own strength very much, Chu Yi only smiled slightly and patted Ace on the shoulder. Feeling the strength on his shoulders, Ace sneered slightly before turning around and punching Chu Yi.I never thought, just as Ace just turned around, there was a "buzz". At that moment, Ace, Sabo, and Luffy all felt that their eyes were dark, and then they left Dadan¡¯s residence and came. Into a strange environment "Arrogance and arrogance are the way to die, Ace, you will understand this in time." "Originally you thought you were very strong, even when facing a strong enemy, you just need to fight against each other and you don''t give yourself any option to escape. But the first lesson I want to teach you today is to tell you that there is someone outside. , There is a truth in the sky, I hope you can put away your arrogance and arrogance after finishing this lesson." Having said that, Chu Yi casually threw a "gravity field" on Ace''s body, and immediately at Luffy, in Sabo''s unbelievable gaze, Ace was lying on the ground with a "bang". That is not a very strong "gravity field". To be honest, based on the current situation of Ace, even double the gravity is enough to deflate Ace, not to mention that what Chu Yi throws on Ace is three times the gravity. Three times the gravity pressure on Ace¡¯s body, instantly made Ace feel that his body was being squeezed strongly, and even the strong bones in his body were affected by the pressure, and he issued a "creak". The voice came. But in front of Chu Yi, Ace didn''t want to admit defeat at all. Biting his lip to prevent him from exhaling in pain, Ace stared at Chu Yi persistently, trying his best to stand up, but in the end Ace did not stand in front of Chu Yi. His bravery The most is just biting my lips with my teeth On the other hand, when Sabo saw that Chu Yi had only said a single sentence, which made Ace lose the ability to resist, the wise Sabo had already guessed that Chu Yi must be a strong guy. So, when Ace gritted his teeth and stiffened his "Gravity Domain" and even bit his lips, Sabo hurriedly stepped forward and begged, "That Chu Yi, right? Could you please let Ace go? I don''t. Accept your training" "This is not a question of whether to receive training, but a question of your attitude." Listening to Sabo¡¯s pleading, Chu Yi said lightly, "Ace, I have observed you before coming, so I probably understand your character. If you don¡¯t believe me, no matter how I train you, you haven¡¯t become stronger. Maybe, because you don¡¯t trust me, don¡¯t believe that I can make you stronger. So now I need you to trust me, the training I ordered you must use 200%, or even 300% of the strength to complete. " "otherwise" "Today''s pain is just a small lesson, do you understand?" Because he didn''t mean to torture Ace, after Chu Yi said these words, he freed Ace''s "gravity field" casually. unfortunately. Just like Chu Yi thought, Ace is not a guy who trusts others so easily. When Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain" had just been unraveled, Ace felt the pressure on his body disappear, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes, and he was about to rush forward to punch Chu Yi. But it was obviously impossible for an Ace to touch Chu Yi''s body, so the moment Ace rushed forward "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" The heavenly power "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was used, and Chu Yi raised his hand and blasted Ace out. But looking at Ace who was bombed out, Chu Yi didn''t mean to care at all. Even when Ace was bombed out by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Luffy and Sabo. , Said lightly "You two will run for me, so you can run around this mountain range. I need you to run 30 laps this morning. If you can run 30 laps, no problem. You can eat lunch. Yes. However, if you fail to finish 30 laps, or if you are ready to escape, not only your lunch will be cancelled, but even the afternoon training mission will be doubled. Do you understand?" "understood" Under Chu Yi''s training before, Luffy knew very well how harsh Chu Yi''s training was. He also understood that Chu Yi was the kind of person who said one thing, and said that no lunch means no lunch. It was also because of this that, just after Chu Yi explained the training mission, Luffy started to lap without any hesitation. Instead it was Sabo. He saw that Ace was blasted out by Chu Yi¡¯s "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and he was very worried about Ace''s situation. He never thought that when Sabo was worried about Ace, Ace who finally got up was actually another Rushed in the direction of Chu Yi once "Asshole" "No matter what, I will punch you hard today" 794 Chapter 200 Nobles (Part 2) Dreams are often beautiful, and reality is absolutely cruel. At this time, Ace''s dream was to punch Chu Yi fiercely. Unfortunately, in front of Chu Yi, the "Sura", Ace had no room to resist. However, he was repeatedly knocked out by Chu Yi with the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". No matter how severe his injuries were, Ace could get up in front of Chu Yi, rest for a few minutes, and continue to rush to Chu Yi. Launch an offensive. Seeing Luffy, Sabo ran lap after lap, even Chu Yi inevitably raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering how long Ace could last. at last... Within the time set by Chu Yi, Lu Fei and Sabo completed the training taught by Chu Yi, and finally they could have a beautiful lunch.Instead, it was Ace, he was still working hard in front of Chu Yi, even if Chu Yi held the fragrant meat in front of Ace to seduce, the hungry and scarred Ace didn¡¯t mean to eat at all, even if he took advantage of it. When Chu Yi was eating meat, he still thought about launching a sneak attack on Chu Yi. As for the result of Ace... Ok. After a day of training, both Luffy and Sabo lay on the ground like dead dogs with no energy. The situation with Ace was the same. After a whole day of entanglement with Chu Yi, Ace had already passed out. But to talk about the three of Luffy, Sabo, and Ace, you really can''t look at it with normal eyes! Obviously, the training on the first day made a few people tired to death. On the second day, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo were able to stand up again, and the spirited appearance seemed to have not been trained by Chu Yi. In the same way, Chu Yi was very curious about what happened to Luffy, Sabo, and Ace''s physique. Then, under Chu Yi''s rigorous training, a week passed quickly. The training that Luffy and Sabo received in Chu Yi was actually just some simple physical training. Before their physical fitness was improved to the level that Chu Yi was satisfied with, Luffy and Sabo could only do this kind of training. The basic training of Murloc Karate, plus the rest of the physical training. Instead, it was Ace. He is really persistent. Every day when Luffy and Saab started training, Ace went to challenge Chu Yi. It¡¯s just that now Chu Yi didn¡¯t shoot Ace out with a random "Shen Luo Tianzheng" like before. Instead, he fought Ace for a period of time, and only hit him when he saw Ace reveal a flaw. Fly out.In this way, Chu Yi''s training for Ace is actually actual combat training, and Ace''s growth in actual combat training can''t help but make Chu Yi look faintly! "interesting..." "Obviously Luffy and Saab are training for physical fitness, while Ace is for actual combat training. However, the guy who conducts actual combat training, Ace, has improved his physical fitness faster than Luffy and Saab. Could it be that , Guys like Ace, Luffy, and Saab, are they more suitable for actual combat training from the beginning?" "With pure physical training, can''t they improve faster?" With this thought in his mind, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to Luffy the next day that Sabo changed his training method. The following second week of training began in actual combat training. In the first few days of training, Luffy and Sabo weren''t able to endure the actual combat training that Xia Chuyi started like Ace did.But starting from the fourth day, when Sabo and Luffy began to be able to withstand Chu Yi¡¯s actual combat training, Luffy and Sabo suddenly burst out of Chu Yi¡¯s hidden potential, making Chu Yi feel that actual combat training is the most suitable. The practice of Luffy, Sabo and Ace. Then in the next few days of training in the second week, Ace, Sabo, and Luffy gradually had a tacit understanding, which made Chu Yi feel that actual combat training was the most suitable training for the three. At the end of the second week of training, the strengths of Luffy, Ace and Sabo, to say nothing, doubled. It was also because of the improvement in strength that Ace didn''t seem to hate Chu Yi as much as before, and Chu Yi, who has always played the role of a cruel teacher, can occasionally talk to Ace, Sabo, and Luffy. "Remember to take a good rest in the evening. The amount of training tomorrow may be doubled." Because they were camping in the wild, Chu Yi, Sabo, Ace, and Luffy all slept by the campfire. Seeing Ace, Sabo, and Luffy who had been training for a day, they still had the strength to play there. Chu Yi couldn''t help but remind Ace, Sabo, and Lu Fei that there will be more rigorous training tomorrow. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Lu Fei smirked and asked: "Chu Yi, what is the training tomorrow? Don''t you want the three of us to beat you together?" "Are the three of you beating me together, or am I torturing the three of you alone?" Listening to Luffy''s words, remembering that Luffy, Sabo, and Ace were all "abused" by him in the past week, Chu Yi smiled and asked, but he didn''t think that Sabo actually answered at this time: "Chu Yi, even if you "muse" the three of us, I feel very happy! Because this kind of life is really fulfilling, at least... at least it''s better than my previous life!" "Previous life?" As soon as Sabo''s voice fell, Ace raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Sabo, what was your life like before?" "This..." Because he didn''t want to reveal his aristocratic identity in front of Chu Yi, Luffy, and Ace, Sabo hesitated and didn''t answer Ace directly, but Ace was very dissatisfied. To put it bluntly, Ace''s idea is based on the relationship between us. Is there any secret? Instead, it was Chu Yi. He knew why Sabo was unwilling to reveal his aristocratic identity, and immediately the smile on his face became a bit richer. Chu Yi was in front of Luffy and said directly in front of Sabo: "Didn¡¯t you realize that Sabo is actually a nobleman? ?" "noble?" I don''t know what a noble is at all, Luffy, after hearing what Chu Yi said, Ace cast his eyes on Sabo curiously. Sabo smiled embarrassedly after seeing Ace and Luffy¡¯s projected eyes, and then asked Xiang Chuyi: "That Chuyi...how do you see that I am a nobleman?" "It''s very simple!" Chu Yi said: "Compared with Sabo, Luffy and Ace are like uncultivated children. It is easy to see that Sabo, you are originally a nobleman. And according to my recent observations, you have a lot of The little moves are like those nobles of the Goa Kingdom, so if I guess correctly, Sabo, are you the child of which noble family in the Goa Kingdom?" After saying this, both Luffy and Ace thought that Sabo could admit his identity as a nobleman with a smile. Unexpectedly, just after Chu Yi said these words, Sabo''s expression turned bitter. After a long silence, Sabo muttered and asked: "Chu Yi, Lu Fei, Ace..." "After you know my noble status, can you still be friends with me?" 795 Chapter 201 Nobles (End) When Sabo spoke with a heavy tone, it was obvious that his status as a nobleman was a shackle to him. However, among the three of Chu Yi, Lu Fei, and Ace, how many people can care about Sabo''s aristocratic status? So Sabo¡¯s concealment all the time was very ridiculous to Chu Yi, and because of this, almost immediately when Sabo¡¯s voice fell, Luffy asked with a ignorant look: "Ace, you know the noble Is it something?" "You know something." Nodded, Ace turned his head and smiled at Sabo: "I always thought you were a child without parents. It turns out that your parents are nobles in the Kingdom of Goya!" "what..." Sabo was stunned by Ace''s question, and said falteringly: "I used to... I didn''t deliberately conceal it from you before, Ace." "I know!" Stepping forward and patting Sabo on the shoulder, Ace smiled: "In fact, no one here can care about your noble status! We only know that you are our friend!" "You''re right? Luffy?" "Well, that''s right." Luffy smirked back, then saw Ace glance at Chu Yi coldly, and sneered: "Of course, I don''t know if that guy treats you as a friend, anyway, I can''t treat him Be a friend!" "Humph!" When he finished speaking, Ace glanced at Chu Yi again from the corner of his light, with a look of disdain. But Sabo had long known that Ace was a bit dissatisfied with Chu Yi. Faced with Ace''s mockery of Chu Yi, Sabo could only learn from Luffy and smirk his head. But just as Ace secretly "fucked" Chu Yi, thinking that Chu Yi would definitely be the same as before, completely ignoring his words, who thought that Chu Yi suddenly took a deep breath and asked indifferently: "I said... do you have a dream?" "dream?" When Chu Yi talked about the word "dream", whether it was Ace, who was not dealing with Chu Yi, or Luffy, Sabo was slightly startled. Obviously, even if Ace, Sabo, and Luffy are still young, the word dream is already imprinted in the young age of the three. Why do you have to receive Chu Yi''s training every day? Is it really afraid of Chu Yi? Not really. In fact, even the most immature-looking Luffy has a mature side, that is, he knows to work hard for his dreams.It''s like Ace again. It seems that Chu Yi is not pleasing to the eye, so why should he receive Chu Yi''s training? Is it really to find face in front of Chu Yi? Do not! Because Ace also knew very well that Chu Yi''s training was very effective for him, so whether it was for defeating Chu Yi or for his own dreams, Ace was willing to endure Chu Yi''s daily abuse. Needless to say, Sabo, who ran away from home at a young age, if he hadn''t worked hard for his dreams, he would have been able to return to his noble family and live a life of food and clothing. The reason why they can gather on the island where Donghai Windmill Village is located is mainly because Luffy, Sabo, and Ace are all working hard for their dreams. Immediately after. When Chu Yi asked about the word "dream", Sabo, Ace, and Luffy were all startled, Sabo, who recovered first, grinned and said, "Speaking of dreams, I must be Yes! I hope I can leave this country, leave the constraints of the so-called nobility, and roam freely in the sea! For this dream, no matter how difficult the navigation knowledge is to learn, how hard your training is, I can bear it! " "One day, I will travel the whole world and record my sailing journey. This...this is my dream!" After speaking, Sabo looked at Ace again, smiled and asked, "Ace, what is your dream?" "me!" Hearing Sabo¡¯s questioning, Ace first glanced at Chu Yi secretly, and then smiled: "From the time I was born, everyone has regarded me as an unknown person, but those don¡¯t matter! No matter what there is in this world. How many people hate people, how many people hate me, I will become a great pirate, let those who hate me and hate me look at me with admiration!" As he said, Ace looked at Chu Yi deeply, and said firmly: "It''s like you are Chu Yi, don''t you despise me? It doesn''t matter! One day I can become the big pirate who is more Chu Yi than you. You just wait for my name to spread throughout the world!" "It''s good to be ignorant." There is no meaning to laugh at Ace''s dream. After listening to Ace''s dream, Chu Yi said like a joke: "Then I will wait and see, waiting for the day when you get ahead!" "Cut, what a shit, it''s just a kid, do you think you really are a pirate?" "Actually, I was a pirate a few years ago, and a great pirate in the famous sea area!" "How is it possible? If you are a big pirate, why have I never heard of your name?" "I can only say that you are ignorant!" Although Chu Yi and Ace seemed to be arguing, during the arguing process, Chu Yi obviously felt that Ace seemed to agree with him, and the relationship between the two was actually not as bad as before. Needless to say, it was the dream of that guy Luffy. When Luffy said that his dream was to become the One Piece, Ace, Sabo, just like Chu Yi before, laughed at Luffy fiercely. When Luffy was about to be cried by Ace and Sabo, Chu Yi stepped forward and comforted Luffy a few words, which made Luffy smile. In this way, another night passed between the noisy. When Chu Yi started training Ace, Luffy, and Sabo again the next day, it might be because after talking last night, Chu Yi clearly felt that Sabo, Ace, and Luffy had changed during training. It has to be more attentive than ever.This is obviously a good start. As long as Luffy, Sabo, and Ace can grow up to what Chu Yi expected, then Chu Yi can start the next round of training on Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. However, when Chu Yi was busy training Luffy, Sabo, and Ace every day, even if he often used the emptiness to see the gods and the realm of self shining on the entire island, Chu Yi did not notice a conspiracy. The woven big net has already quietly woven him, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo in it. The big net woven by this conspiracy was not woven by Chu Yi''s previous enemies. Speaking of it, maybe even Chu Yi couldn''t believe it. People who dared to provoke him "Sura" this time actually... It turned out to be the group of greedy nobles in Goa Kingdom! The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 796 Chapter 202 Revenge (1) Nobles seem to have a common problem... High self-esteem! Don''t think the nobles of the Goa Kingdom are just the nobles of a country, but in the eyes of this group of Goa Kingdom nobles, in the East China Sea, apart from the Dragon people who come as guests, they are the most noble nobles of the Goa Kingdom. In the circle of nobles, wealth is only a secondary factor in measuring a person''s status. What can really determine the status of these nobles may be ridiculous to say, that is blood! Aristocrats with noble blood, even if Ding Ling, who is poor in the family, is screaming, but there are a lot of guests who visit every day. In banquets between nobles, this group of nobles with noble blood is the target of everyone. As a result, many little nobles in the Goa Kingdom hope to find these nobles with noble blood to get married, hoping to use this to improve their status. And Sabo''s parents, who are also nobles in the Goa Kingdom, obviously have the idea of ??"pure" blood. The reason Sabo is forced to do so many things that he does not want to do is that Sabo''s parents have great expectations of him, hoping that he can marry the daughters of the nobles with noble blood. It is a pity that Sabo is not very upright, even ran away from home, which made his parents very sad. It''s not that I feel sad because I feel sorry for Sabo, but I feel sad because I feel that I have lost a chance of "pure" blood. However, the nobles of the Goya Kingdom had a pathological obsession with blood, and Chu Yi didn''t take it seriously.But just after the bloodshed caused by the nobles of the Goa Kingdom in Chu Yi and killed the Tianlong people and some of the nobles in their Goa Kingdom, this group of sick nobles in the Goa Kingdom is actually worthy of Chu Yi''s attention. . Maybe it was because they had lived in the East China Sea for a long time. The nobles of the Goya Kingdom didn''t put pirates in their eyes, even if it was a big pirate like Chu Yi. Like the "white beard" in the new world, the "beasts" Kaido, and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling are all too far away for them, even if it is Chu Yi who is in the great route. The "Sura" in the movie is just a small role for the nobles of the Goa Kingdom who live in a peaceful environment. what? You said that the navy did not deal with "Sura"? Humph!That''s just because the navy didn''t attach importance to "Sura". Didn''t the "revolutionary army" that have received the attention of the navy become so proud now? what? You said "Sura" would even dare to kill the Celestial Dragon? what!It''s nothing more than that the "honorable" Tianlongren didn''t put "Sura" in their eyes. When the dragons really wanted to deal with "Sura" that day, do you think "Sura" could jump for a few days? Indulging in the so-called "pride" of the nobles, the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, who have high self-esteem, are now very angry, because the guy "Sura" actually killed the noble Tianlongren in their territory, and killed them a lot. Compatriots. It may be to wash away the shame! After these nobles of the Goya Kingdom knew that "Sura" was in their territory, they set out to deal with "Sura". When they thought about it, if they could help the Tianlong people solve the "small trouble" of "Sura", the noble Tianlong people would be happy, maybe they would be able to give them a group of nobles in the Goya Kingdom a higher status. That''s right. Wealth is not what the real nobles of the Goa Kingdom want, but status and fame are what they desperately want. Therefore, under the relatively morbid psychological inducement, this group of nobles in the Goya Kingdom set out to target Chu Yi, and Chu Yi was busy training the three little guys Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, plus they didn¡¯t have any control at all. Because the nobles of the Goa Kingdom put it in their eyes, for a while, they did not find the abnormality of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom. As a result, Chu Yidu fell into the knitting of the Goa Kingdom nobles in a confused situation. Conspiracy inside the big net. Then, probably when the nobles of the Goa Kingdom woven the big net of conspiracy, "Slower? Is there?" Panting and asking, Luffy asked ignorantly: "Actually, I don''t feel anything! Because Chu Yi, you are so strong, the three of us can''t cause you any trouble for so many days. !" "Yes, Chu Yi, you are indeed too strong." At this moment, Sabo, with the worst physical strength, was lying on the ground, with his tongue sticking out, panting like a puppy: "I obviously feel that you are about the same age as us, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Chu Yi, I suddenly believed that you were a real pirate. With your current strength, I think your reward must be over 100 million, right?" 100 million? With black lines all over his forehead, Chu Yi thought helplessly, we don''t have a 100 million bounty right now, because the navy has long dared to offer us a reward! of course. Chu Yi can¡¯t tell Luffy, Sabo, and Ace clearly about this kind of thing. He just feels that Luffy, Ace, and Sabo¡¯s progress in training has slowed down recently. He wants to see how to train Luffy, Ai Si, Sabo are three. Actually very strange. In the process of communicating with Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Chu Yi discovered that the talents of the three little guys were amazing, but they needed a very special training method. When I first met Luffy, Chu Yi felt that Luffy had a bad foundation. As long as the foundation was laid, his future achievements would definitely be more amazing than in the original Pirate book. The situation of Sabo and Ace is the same. Chu Yi also feels that the foundation of the two is not very good, so I want to lay a good foundation for them first. I never thought that Ace would chase Chu Yi every day to fight against each other. With a punch from Chu Yi, Ace started to improve quickly in the confrontation with Chu Yi. When I discovered Ace''s abnormality at the time, Chu Yi had a faint realization. It turned out that Ace wanted to improve quickly, and what he needed was actual combat! Then, they started to fight with Luffy, Sabo and Sabo began to fight, and found that the three of them had made rapid progress in actual combat, and Chu Yi gave up on the matter of continuing to lay the foundation for Luffy, Sabo, and Ace, and turned to Train the three of them in a practical way. But at the moment, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo¡¯s training seems to have reached a bottleneck, which undoubtedly caused Chu Yi a little headache. Xindao will now start training Ace, Sabo, and Luffy for the "Navy Six Types." "Do you have to start Karp''s training of physical skills?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi suddenly shook his head fiercely, flying in the dark, Sabo, Ace''s cultivation, in fact, did not reach that point. At least today''s Luffy, Sabo, and Ace are still very immature, far from reaching the standard of practicing the "Six Navy Types" in Chu Yi''s ideals! "It seems that the next stage of training is about to become real combat training!" 797 Chapter 203 Revenge (Part 2) Before Luffy, Sabo, and Ace decided on the next stage of training, Chu Yi had already figured out the most suitable training method for the three. What is the cultivation method of ordinary people? It''s a little bit of understanding and a little bit of becoming stronger in cultivation. An example of this kind of person is like Chu Yi''s friend Tiger. In actual combat, Tiger often behaves quite well, and there is basically no possibility of an outbreak.On the contrary, in the cultivation process, Tiger can always gain comprehension by relying on the details of the training, and thus become stronger. Therefore, Tiger is a model of becoming stronger in cultivation. On the contrary, it is Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. The three of them are basically not of the type to become stronger in cultivation. Even the most intelligent Sabo among them, it is very difficult to understand in practice. However, in actual combat, Luffy, Sabo, and Ace made remarkable progress, so Chu Yi concluded that the three of them were the type who had comprehended in actual combat, and belonged to the explosive players. It''s like Luffy. In the original work of Pirates, who are the hard-working people in the Straw Hat Pirates? In fact, apart from Sauron who often exercises, Luffy is always playing around, right? Only when encountering an enemy that Luffy wants to defeat, in the process of fighting a strong enemy, Luffy can quickly gain insight and quickly become stronger, so actual combat is the most suitable way of training for Luffy. originally. Three people like Luffy, Ace, and Sabo actually fought against Chu Yi, which was actually the most suitable way of cultivation.After all, for the time being, Chu Yi is a person that Luffy, Ace, and Sabo will never be able to defeat. Every time they face Chu Yi, they are equal to facing a powerful enemy. In this way, Chu Yi oppressed Luffy a little bit, Ace, and Sabo''s potential, and soon the strength of the three would be raised to the early stage of the Pirate original. but... Through exchanges and training, even Ace, who was the worst offender with Chu Yi, now subtly treat Chu Yi as a friend, not as an enemy. With Chu Yi in his heart, he lost that hostility. Losing that hostility, naturally there was no oppression in actual combat, so there was no comprehension. Therefore, the training method that Chu Yi wanted to change was not to cancel the actual combat training, but Chu Yi wanted to change the actual combat target into those who could arouse the hostility of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. So, who is the best candidate to train Ace, Luffy, and Saab? Chu Yi''s first thought was the pirates in the East China Sea. When Chu Yi went to the Four Seas to clear out the pirates, what he did was to make the pirates in the East Sea and other Four Seas temporarily disappear.However, after so long, even in the East China Sea where Karp is seated, the pirates have a tendency to resurge, let alone the other three sea areas. As for the pirates in the East China Sea, their strength is relatively weak. After all, Karp always takes care of the pirates in the East China Sea. Whenever there is a big pirate showing up, Karp will defeat them with thunder. The pirates in the East China Sea are not very strong now, and they happen to be suitable for the training of Ace, Sabo, and Luffy. With the idea of ??using pirates to train Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Chu Yi prepared to talk to Dadan the next day, and temporarily took Luffy, Ace, and Sabo to other islands, where Use treasures to lure other pirates into the bait, supply Luffy, Ace, Sabo''s training needs. Now that he decided to change the training methods of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo, Chu Yi felt that the training in the afternoon was unnecessary. Just right. Chu Yi was going to return to the Chambord Islands to deal with some things, so after talking to Ace, Luffy, and Sabo that they had a holiday in the afternoon, Chu Yi opened the door of space and returned directly to the site of his "killing" pirate group. "what..." "so boring!" Chu Yi had just left for more than an hour, and Lu Fei, who had become accustomed to daily arduous practice, collapsed on the ground. "It''s kind of." After touching his nose, Sabo smiled and said, "I used to be unaccustomed to it, but now I am used to that fellow Chu Yi, who has tortured us every day without the strength to speak. Suddenly Chu Yi said that something was going to leave for a while, just It''s just one afternoon, and I didn''t expect us to feel a little idle." "But I always find something to do, otherwise I always feel itchy in my bones." "otherwise..." With that, Sabo turned to Ace and suddenly suggested, "Or, Ace, shall we continue to work?" "jobs?" What is the job Sabo said? Of course steal it! In the past, when Chu Yi didn''t come, when Ace and Sabo weren''t trained, the two relied on stealing to obtain treasure, and when the treasure was enough, the two were ready to buy a ship to go to sea. Because of Chu Yi''s arrival, Sabo and Ace''s work temporarily ran aground, but the treasures they had previously harvested were still hidden in their secret base. Now that Chu Yi had something to do and left suddenly, Ace, Sabo, and Luffy were panicking, and Sabo suddenly went to "work" on purpose, which is actually excusable. but... It may be because of contact with Chu Yi, his vision has changed slightly! In the past, Ace felt that there was nothing wrong with their "work", but now he feels that going to steal is a very shameful act. The real pirates should rely on their own ability to risk their treasures! Therefore, after hearing Sabo¡¯s suggestion, Ace shook his head slightly after hearing Sabo¡¯s suggestion, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Sabo, we are already strong enough under Chu Yi¡¯s training. When we are able to go to sea, even if we only need a board, we are qualified to go to sea to compete with other pirates for treasure." "So there is no need to mention the previous "work", it is the children''s play house game. It is the treasures we got before, Saab, I remember you have a record, where did you "borrow" it Right? Anyway, it¡¯s okay in the afternoon. Let¡¯s return the treasures from our previous ¡°work¡±!" "otherwise..." "I always feel a little awkward in my heart!" After Ace finished speaking, Sabo carefully tasted Ace''s words, and suddenly felt that Ace''s words made sense. Then, with Luffy, Ace and Sabo were going to their secret base to take out all the previous treasures and return them to the people they had ¡°borrowed¡± the treasures before. But when Ace, Sabo, and Luffy just returned to the secret base... "Ok?" It''s just like intuition! Suddenly, Ace felt that someone had come to their secret base, and someone was hiding around him, like a hunting beast. But after careful observation, I found that there was no one around, Ace frowned slightly, just about to remind Luffy and Sabo to be careful. I never thought that before Luffy waited for Ace to speak to remind him, he ran out eagerly! "Luffy!" "Be careful!" 798 Chapter 204 Revenge (Part 2) Ace and Sabo are relatively delicate people, so the two of them discovered early on that there was something wrong with the situation nearby. And Luffy... He''s used to it all carelessly. It is estimated that even if he observes some problems in the nearby situation, he will also rush out without hesitation! Therefore, when Ace''s shouts echoed in Luffy''s ears, Luffy''s relatively petite body was already enveloped in a huge shadow. But Lu Fei had been trained by Chu Yi for a long time, how could he be caught by someone? Then... "Rubber rubber..." "pistol!" Bang! Raising his fist, Luffy used the rubber fruit''s ability like in the original Pirate book. He was able to distinguish the winner and loser in one round, and knocked the guy who attacked him into the air. And Luffy, such a little devil, suddenly burst out with such terrible power, coupled with the power of the devil fruit, obviously surprised the people lurking around. Because of this, the guys who were planning to capture Luffy, Ace, and Sabo here no longer have to hide their figures.Almost after their companions were knocked out by Luffy, these pirates hired by the nobles of the Goya Kingdom rushed forward, thinking of using crowd tactics to solve Luffy. Who wants to see so many pirates rushing towards him, Luffy, who didn''t feel nervous at all, instead grinned and smiled in the direction of Ace and Sabo: "Hehe!" "Ace, Sabo, if you come late, I will get rid of these people!" Luffy''s voice just fell. "Boom!" There is another loud noise! It turned out that after hearing Luffy''s words, Ace''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and he knocked a pirate who wanted to rush out with an iron rod. Sabo''s performance was almost the same as Ace''s. It was also the moment when Luffy''s voice fell off, he took action to eliminate a pirate. What about these pirates hired by the nobles of the Goa Kingdom... It''s scumbag. Originally, there were very few big pirates in the East China Sea, and it was difficult to find a few pirates who offered a reward of tens of millions of Baileys.At this time, I am here to ambush the pirates of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo. The guy with the highest reward is just the five scum of the million Pele, so Ace, Luffy, and Sabo, if they even these pirates If they couldn''t solve it, Chu Yi really trained the three of them for nothing. really. When Ace, Luffy, and Sabo no longer regarded these pirates as threats, and instead regarded these pirates as prey, the tragic "slaughter" began. Among the three of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo, the most popular one is Ace who has always been against Chu Yi. Don''t look at Ace and Chu Yi normally not dealing with each other, but in the process of fighting against Chu Yi, Ace is the person who has the most fighting spirit. In addition, Ace''s original talent is very good. With Chu Yi''s teaching, Ace has become the most powerful existence among the three of them.Now fighting against a group of pirates like five scumbags, Ace only feels that their movements are too slow, completely incomparable with the Chu Yi he usually fights against, so in just a few minutes of fighting, Ace is Solved half of this group of pirates. The remaining people were solved by Luffy and Sabo, and the one who solved the least should be Luffy. It''s not that Luffy is not as strong as Sabogao. In fact, on the contrary, when compared with Saab, Luffy must be stronger now.Unfortunately, Luffy is a capable person of Devil Fruit, so most pirates feel that Luffy who consumes Devil Fruit is a difficult one to deal with, so most of their energy is put on Luffy. In this way, Sabo must have a chance to solve more pirates, and with Luffy''s "cover", Sabo seems to be playing crazy, and when he shot, he did not regain his strength like Ace. In a fierce confrontation, Sabo, who was holding an iron rod, became excited, and shook the iron rod with all his strength, which directly hit a pirate on the head. Next second... "Boom!" Seeing that the pirate''s head exploded like a watermelon, and the white pulp mixed with blood was sprayed on his body at once, thinking of Sabo, who was showing off his record with Ace and Luffy, he was just stunned there. . "I... I actually killed someone?" Kill. It was an essential part of Chu Yi''s training for Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. It''s just that Ace, Luffy, and Sabo still seem a little young, and Chu Yi didn''t mean to train Luffy, Ace, and Sabo to be professional killers, so Chu Yi prepared the killing course before proceeding. Unexpectedly, in this fight with the pirates, Sabo turned out to be a killer. This obviously disrupted Chu Yi¡¯s curriculum, and whether Sabo can overcome the psychological changes after the murder depends on Sabo¡¯s own ability to bear it. . And now Sabo can afford... Obviously there is no way to remain an ordinary person. In fact, if the current situation is more dangerous, Sabo might have overcome the shadow in his heart.After all, in the fierce confrontation, either you killed me or I killed you. If Sabo had this state of mind in the process of fighting these pirates, even if it was a murder, it is estimated that Sabo would feel fine. but... The situation is completely different! Luffy, Ace, and Sabo are just playing around with this group of pirates. It is very simple to defeat them. It is like the pirate who Sabo missed and killed. Sabo has the ability to stun him, not Kill directly.So, when Sabo really realized that he was killing someone, he was completely blanked and his mind went blank. By the time Luffy, Ace discovered that Sabo''s situation was not right, and when he discovered that Sabo was stunned by the murder, Luffy and Ace wanted to come to Sabo''s side for the first time and protect Sabo there. Before I thought about it, just when Luffy, Ace was about to rush towards Sabo... "Wow!" Suddenly a figure came to Sabo''s back, and actually put his hand directly on Sabo''s shoulder, and said faintly: "Sabo, you really disappointed me, but you just missed and killed someone. It''s not promising. It seems that choosing to abandon you was the right choice at the beginning. Otherwise, with your Sabo appearance, it is very likely to shame the family!" With that, the man kicked Sabo out with a fierce kick, even though a few pirates bound Sabo in place. After being kicked out, Sabo obviously recovered, but his eyes were still suppressed with a bit of terror.Moreover, when Sabo saw the person''s face clearly and found that the other person looked completely different from his own impression, he temporarily overcame the fear in his heart, and Sabo stared at the person who kicked him out, trembling. Said: "Watch... Cousin?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 799 Chapter 205 Strengthening (1) Huh? Cousin? Seeing that Sabo was captured, Ace and Luffy were both angrily. Rolling up their sleeves, they had to step forward to find the trouble of the man kicking Sabo. But after hearing Sabo''s trembling words, Ace and Luffy were taken aback. Because they never expected... The guy who kicked Sabo was actually Sabo''s cousin! However, it seems that the relationship between Sabo and his cousin is not so good, and even when Sabo''s cousin looks at Sabo, his eyes do not hide the rich sarcasm. "With you being a trash, do you feel you are qualified to call me cousin?" "This..." His face flushed with a word from his cousin, Sabo took a deep breath, finally adjusted his emotions, and then asked coldly: "Since you feel that I am not worthy to call your cousin, then I will straighten Call your name. Polk, can you tell me what''s going on? If you want to catch me back, just catch me back. Don''t hurt my friends!" "The rubbish friends are all rubbish as expected." Hearing that Sabo called Ace and Luffy his friend, Polk frowned slightly, glanced at Ace and Luffy in disgust, and asked: "Sabo, you are a nobleman anyway, this If I am not mistaken, the two of them are just untouchables, right? It is a shame for our nobles to be friends with untouchables. Isn''t your etiquette all learned in vain?" "If arrogance is the etiquette of the so-called nobility, then I would rather never learn it!" Roaring at his cousin Polk, Sabo looked at Luffy reluctantly, and Ace finally took a deep breath as if he had made up his mind: "Well, you just let them go anyway, I''m willing to follow you back, is this okay?" "No!" Once again, he glanced at Saab sarcastically. Polk turned his head to look at Ace and Luffy, and said, "Saab, you don¡¯t know exactly why we came from, so don¡¯t talk about those that make me feel you. It''s getting stupid. But since Sabo, you have a deep relationship with another untouchable, then you two untouchable friends, I don''t need to stay." As he said, Polk rushed to the surrounding area without being caught by Luffy, Sabo, and Ace gave a wink at the pirates who solved them: "If you don''t want Sabo to be injured, you''d better keep your hands together, or wait for me to catch you two People, Sabo has no use value, but it''s about to die!" After Polk said these words, there were already two pirates cautiously walking towards Luffy, Ace¡¯s direction, it seemed that they were preparing to tie Luffy with a rope in their hands, and Ace tied them up. However, even though Ace and Luffy had never experienced the test of life and death, they knew that Sabo would only be more dangerous if they were caught in front of Polk. So at this moment, the only people who can rescue Sabo are actually the two of them. But what Eswan did not expect was that when Luffy understood the meaning in his eyes, he shouted "rubber rubber" in his mouth, and was about to use the fruit ability to extend his arm and drag Sabo who was bound to him. When he was next to him, Polk''s figure suddenly disappeared. In a blink of an eye, Polk, who was some distance away from Ace and Luffy, appeared directly in front of Ace and Luffy! "How can the power of untouchables be comparable to those of us real nobles?" "Stupid untouchables, let you see the power of the nobility!" Polk just finished speaking. "Boom!" Lifting his leg, Polk kicked Luffy out with one kick, without giving Luffy any time to react. When Ace saw Luffy being kicked out, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Because Ace and Lu Fei have been trained by Chu Yi together so far, they know each other very well.Previously, Polk''s foot seemed unremarkable, but in fact it contained great strength, and Ace felt that he might not be able to resist it.What''s more, Ace feels that the strength of himself and Luffy was originally between him, so since Luffy has not been able to resist Polk, how can Ace, who is about the same as Luffy''s strength, avoid him? Gram''s attack? really. In the next second, Ace''s worries became a reality, because after kicking Luffy, Polk''s eyes fell on Ace. Although his eyes were full of stubbornness, he wanted to do his best to get rid of Sabo''s cousin, this terrifying young man named Polk.But unfortunately, the difference in strength between Ace and Polk was too big, and it was just a kick. Polk was able to solve the group of pirates in just a few seconds. Luffy and Ace. Moreover, after being kicked by the guy Polk, Luffy and Ace felt very strange. They were just kicked. When they didn''t want to fall to the ground, they both used their entire bodies. No effort! How is this going? Could it be... Is it poisoned? The body was trembling slightly, feeling the weakness inside the body, Luffy and Ace bared their teeth at the same time, and wanted to use all their strength to stand up again. unfortunately. These are all in vain. No matter how hard Luffy and Ace tried, they could only watch Polk''s pirates walk step by step, and they would tie themselves there with a rope. And in the extremely desperate situation, what did Luffy and Ace think about? Undoubtedly! They want to make it easy! Thinking that every time he trains, Chu Yi can easily get rid of the three of his own, even Ace, who has a very disharmonious relationship with Chu Yi, is in his heart when he bites his lower lip. Calling Chu Yi''s name! But at this moment, Chu Yiyuan was in the Chambord Islands, and he had no idea what was going on in the East China Sea. Naturally, he couldn''t come back in time for support. So under Polk''s strength, Sabo, Luffy, and Ace were all tied up there, and then hung on the tree like bacon. Obviously, Polk was very upset that he did not see the mastermind of the Goya Kingdom bloodshed, Chu Yi, so he left Luffy, Ace, and Sabo for their lives, and prepared to use the lives of the three to severely humiliate those who came to rescue them. Chu Yi. And on the other side. Great route, in the Chambord Islands. I was discussing with Lei Li about the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group recently, and suddenly remembering that something strange had happened recently, Lei Li suddenly said to Chu Yi in the report: "Little brother Chu Yi, some very interesting things have happened recently, I think you will be interested." "I heard that Vegapunk seems to have some conflicts with the revolutionary army, and after Vegapunk fled the revolutionary army''s sphere of influence, recently..." "It seems to be hidden in the East China Sea where you stayed before!" 800 Chapter 206 Strengthening (Part 2) This time Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands. There were two main things to explain. The first thing, naturally, was that Chu Yi told everyone in the "Slaying" Pirate Group that he had been hiding the news in the East China Sea. With the completion of the "qualitative" change of the soul stone, Chu Yi has no worries about the use of soul energy. Therefore, the powerhouses in the Pirate World basically have no threat to Chu Yi, so Chu Yi is naturally There is no need to hide under the eyes of the world and maintain the mentality of the "vacation" period. As for the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group to be dealt with by Lei Li, Chu Yi must be relieved, but it is inevitable that there are some problems in the "Killing" Pirate Group that need to be solved by Chu Yi himself. After all, Chu Yi is " The captain of the pirate group. Therefore, when I came back to announce the news that I was hiding in the East China Sea, first of all, to let everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group rest assured that there was no problem with their backbone.Secondly, Chu Yi also hoped that everyone from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would be able to do things freely after understanding their own situation. It¡¯s like Mihawk, who won the title of the world¡¯s largest swordsman. Recently, he has been obediently staying in the Chambord Islands. The main reason is that Mihawk knows that Chu Yi has something to deal with, so he must take responsibility for it. The responsibility of the "Kill the Heavens" Pirate Group. it''s good now. Chu Yi announced that he was okay, and Mihawk did what they should do. Hancock wanted to stay with Chu Yi for a period of time, but unfortunately he is now the king of Amazon Lily on Daughter Island. What Hancock has to deal with for the time being is some matters on Amazon Lily on Daughter Island. Tiger and Jinpei are heading to Fishman Island again, and they don''t know what they are planning with Princess Otohime. Mihawk went to the New World altogether. He told Chu Yi that there was something in the New World that attracted him, so Chu Yi did not have Dorumi Hawk in the Chambord Islands. At this moment, there are only a few people left in the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, namely Lei Li, Xia Qi, Kraal, and Galen. However, as Chu Yi thought, since his "Asura" can return, it doesn''t matter if the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is empty. You should know that, in addition to the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi also hid three full cards in front of everyone. One... It was the former admiral Zefa! Second... It is the "Don Quixote Family" of Doflamingo''s group! Third... There is no doubt that Chu Yi''s only remaining "out-of-body avatar", plus his hidden power in "Beast" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". As for the second thing that Chu Yi had to deal with when he returned to the Chambord Islands, it was actually the issue of "fragments of the law of blood." Staying in the East China Sea, Chu Yi seems to be working as a nanny, training three little ghosts, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, but in fact, Chu Yi is quietly accumulating his own strength, hoping that he can complete it under the cover of the calm East China Sea. A new round of breakthroughs. However, the calmness of the East China Sea can hide the legendary "Sura" invisible, but Chu Yi wants to use the "fragment of the law of blood" to improve his own strength, and he needs his own plan. So when we came back this time, Chu Yi and Raleigh discussed in detail the issue of transporting a group of criminals to the Chambord Islands to make trouble in the East China Sea. That''s right. Although the "Killing" pirate group is famous, and the "Sura" means can deter countless Xiaoxiao, but there are always people who go to the "Killing" pirate group''s sphere of influence with an adventurous mentality and secretly conduct some illegal transactions. For example, secretly catching murloc slaves, mermaid slaves going to sell... Another example is that without the knowledge of Doflamingo, the "Dark King", someone went to the "Killing" Pirate Group to conduct a black transaction... All in all, the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group seems to be very peaceful, but it is actually the result of Leili and the others'' good maintenance.Without the knowledge of others, I don¡¯t know how many adventurous pirates were captured by Lei Li and others. It is said that the newly constructed prison in Fishman Island at this stage contains many seas that have disappeared in the great route. The thief! And these big pirates being held in prison always give people a sense of waste. Now Chu Yi needs the "fragment of the law of blood" to evolve quickly, and finally needs the opportunity of these prisoners. Thinking of turning these great pirates into their own blood slaves, it will not only enhance the strength of the "Killing" pirate group, but also help the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments". Chu Yi feels that more prisoners are also good. . Unexpectedly, Chu Yi just told about the escort of these prisoners to the East China Sea. Lei Li did not ask why Chu Yi needed to escort these prisoners to the East China Sea, but brought up another matter. About Begapunk! "Heh... I knew that Begapunk was definitely a trouble. I didn''t expect him to be able to toss much more than I thought. Cooperation with the navy creates contradictions, and cooperation with the revolutionary army creates contradictions. It cannot be said to be the navy. With regard to the revolutionary army, it can only be said that the Vegapunk guy¡¯s ambitions are getting bigger and bigger. The navy and the revolutionary army can no longer satisfy Vegapunk¡¯s appetite, so Vegapunk will choose to join the revolutionary army. Breaking?" "But what is Begapunk doing to the East China Sea? Does he know the news I hide in the East China Sea?" "It''s possible, after all, when I eliminated those Denonites, I didn''t have any intention to hide. And the fellow Begapunk has been chasing me to the East China Sea. Could it be that he was preparing to cooperate secretly with me? Did the guys of "Balanced teach" suddenly put pressure on Begapunk?" Knowing the affair between Begapunk and the "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi silently guessed what purpose the former Wang Donghai of Begapunk had. At that time, when Lei Li saw Chu Yi thinking there, he didn''t speak, lest it affect Chu Yi''s thoughts. But when Chu Yi was silent, thinking about Begapunk''s problem, suddenly a piece of information sent by Xia Qixin caused Lei Li to frown. "Little brother Chu Yi, don''t think about Begapunk''s problem for the time being, because that fellow Begapunk has new actions." "New action? What is it?" After hearing Lei Li''s words, Chu Yi also frowned, and immediately he walked to Lei Li''s side and watched the new information sent by Xia Qi with him. After seeing this new information, Chu Yi was really shocked. Because in the information sent by Xia Qi, Chu Yi suddenly learned that Begapunk was cooperating with the nobles of the Goya Kingdom! "The restless Begapunk..." "Abandoning the revolutionary army, is it actually connected with the nobles?" 801 Chapter 207 Strengthening (Part 2) Nobles of Goa Kingdom... An obvious clue! Knowing that Begapunk had a connection with the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, Chu Yi faintly guessed the purpose of cooperation between Begapunk and the Goa Kingdom nobles, and immediately said to Raleigh with a very ugly face: "Raleigh, do you know about the bloodshed in Goya Kingdom some time ago?" "oh, I know." Replied to Chu Yi faintly, Leily said, "Didn''t you solve a Tianlongren in the Goya Kingdom in the East China Sea? Brother Chu Yi, you mean to tell me that Begapunk wants to cooperate. People are not the nobles of the Goa Kingdom, but the Celestials who live in the holy land of Maria, right?" "Yes." Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi said confidently. Obviously, Chu Yineng had speculations in this regard, and the reason was the contradiction between Begapunk and "Balanced Teaching". This is an unavoidable contradiction, and it is also a problem that "balanced teaching" must solve. Just as the Golem of Chu Yi and Shura will always have a battle, the contradiction between Begapunk and "Balanced Sect" is also true, if one day "Balanced Sect" or Begapunk disappears in this world , Either they were destroyed in Chu Yi''s hands, or they were destroyed in each other''s hands. In addition to these two possibilities, "Balanced" and Begapunk no longer have any possibility of destruction. However, Chu Yi did not intend to solve Begapunk, "Balanced Sect" for the time being, and must concentrate on dealing with the Shura Golem, so the conflict between Begapunk and "Balanced Sect" is undoubtedly magnified a lot. In Chu Yi''s guess, Begapunk and the Revolutionary Army had a fight, and there must be a shadow of "Balance Teaching" in it. Then, how could Vegapunk, who had been fighting with the navy and the revolutionary army, carry on his experiment? It seems that Begapunk''s only choice is to find a Dragonite for cooperation? After Chu Yi Hengkong was born, the Tianlongren were actually very frightened. Their lackeys and navy can''t protect them well. The threat of "Sura" may come at any time. The invading forces of the "Killing" pirates in the sea are a good illustration of all this. Can no longer rely on the navy as before, and even the hidden forces under his command are a little unreliable. The Tianlongren rushed to the hospital because of the illness, and it is very likely that they would like to cooperate with Begapunk to make the Tianlongren truly become a "god" existence.But no matter how Vegapunk uses the Dragonites, it is inevitable to give some benefits to the Dragonites. Therefore, through the line of the nobles of the Goya Kingdom, Vegapunk contacted the Dragonites. The Tianlongren that Chu Yi killed in the Goya Kingdom was probably the representative sent by the Tianlongren to negotiate with Begapunk. unfortunately. The guy''s luck was too bad, and he met Chu Yi, a group of killers, and was immediately solved. Otherwise, the cooperation between Begapunk and the Sky Dragon might be launched at this time, right? However, despite the fact that the cooperation between Begapunk and the Sky Dragons did not start directly because of Chu Yi for the time being, after thinking that it was impossible for Begapunk to give up the Sky Dragons, Chu Yi negotiated a result with Raleigh. That is, Chu Yi must rush back to the East China Sea in time, first to find out the situation of cooperation between Begapunk and Tianlongren. Moreover, Chu Yi faintly worried about the three of Ace, Sabo, and Luffy. Knowing that the Goa Kingdom is a line that connects the Dragons and Begapunk, Chu Yi knew that when the nobles of the Goa Kingdom existed as this line, there was definitely no fear, magnifying their original arrogance. In this way, if the nobles of the Goya Kingdom want to deal with Chu Yi, if they are shameless, Na Ace, Luffy, and Sabo are obviously more dangerous existences. After all, during his stay in the East China Sea, Chu Yi did not hide his relationship with Ace, Luffy, and Sabo! Then... After discussing with Lei Li, when Chu Yi returned to the island where Donghai Windmill Village was located, he found that he used the void to see the gods and see the self to perceive, but when he didn¡¯t find Ace, Lu Fei, and Sabo, Chu Yi¡¯s His face was directly gloomy. Because what he was worried about happened! The three little guys, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo, were really affected by him! "I don''t know Ace, Luffy, is Sabo dead." "only hope..." "Your life can be as hard as in the original Pirate book!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with killing intent. Obviously at that time, there was no existence of Sabo, Luffy, and Ace, and Chu Yi felt that the three of them must die in the hands of the nobles of the Goya Kingdom. After all, the nobles of the Goa Kingdom... It''s not like a soft-hearted person! So, what happened to the three most famous brothers in the original Pirate book, including the three little guys, including the protagonist Lu Fei, when Chu Yi returned to the East China Sea? Ok... Their lives are really hard! Because at this time, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo were merely transferred out of the East China Sea, and did not die tragically in the hands of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom! Originally, after the nobleman of the Goya Kingdom, Sabo''s cousin Polk caught Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, he only wanted to leave Sabo to threaten Chu Yi.However, thinking of playing a trick on Chu Yi, Polk left Luffy, Ace and Sabo¡¯s life, and wanted to wait for Chu Yi to return and let him witness Luffy. Ace was How it died in the hands of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom. However, the waiting time was too long, and Polk was somewhat fed up with the long wait. So just when Polk''s patience was completely lost, Polk, who squinted his eyes slightly, ordered him to hire the pirate, first to deal with Ace and Luffy, leaving only Sabo''s life. But just as Sabo''s pupils shrank severely, seeing the Pirate''s butcher knife reaching Ace, Luffy''s neck, but he was powerless... "Om!" suddenly! An existence that seemed to be shrouded in mist, which made people completely invisible, appeared out of thin air in front of the nobleman of the Goa Kingdom, Polk. Seeing that man appeared, it seemed as if the pretentious Polk was scared. Unable to tremble fiercely all over, Polk, who was proud of the nobleman, saw the appearance of that man. He actually knelt down on the ground and trembled and said, "My lord, why are you here?" "Nothing else, it''s just that you made me wait too long." Although the person''s tone was very flat when he spoke, the tremor of his body became a bit more intense after Polk, who was afraid of that person, heard these words. However, ignoring Polk who behaved very badly, the man saw Ace, Luffy, and Sabo who were tied to a tree by Polk, and suddenly his eyes lit up! "Are these three little guys the three little ghosts trained by "Sura"?" "really..." "Very potential!" 802 Chapter 208 Strengthening (End) Polk is Sabo''s cousin, and he is naturally a nobleman in the Goa Kingdom. In the eyes of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom who consider themselves very high, people who can be called "adults" are very rare. Among them, the "creator" Tianlong people are naturally the "adults" in the eyes of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom. However, at this time, the big people in front of Polk, Sabo, Luffy, and Ace did not have the identity of the dragon, because he was a collaborator of the dragon. It was Chu Yi''s nail in Begapunk! but... If Chu Yi saw Vegapunk at this time, he would not dare to say that he knew Vegapunk, right? Completely different from the previous appearance, the current Vegapunk has strong muscles, streamlined figure, and energetic eyes. He wants to combine Vegapunk with his previous image. What is even more strange? It turned out to be Begapunk''s costume! Instead of always wearing the scientific researcher''s clothing during the experiment, as before, but wearing a burgundy suit with rose-like accessories on his chest. What kind of dress is this? To put it simply, it is almost the same dress as the red dog in the original Pirate book! As for why Begapunk''s dressing style is almost the same as the red dog in the original Pirates, it is estimated that even Chu Yi who saw Begapunk could not guess one of them. But if Chu Yi sees Begapunk, one thing he can be sure of is that Begapunk is no longer the original weak researcher. After many years, with the help of scientific research, he finally became the top powerhouse in the sea! But at this time, when he saw Luffy, Sabo, and Ace who were training Chu Yi, Begapunk was a little curious about why "Sura" would go to the East China Sea to train a few little devil heads, and immediately recalled a few little devil heads. With his identity, Begapunk''s face raised a faint smile. "Don''t torture these three little ghosts, transfer them to my laboratory, I''m useful, you know?" "Yes, my lord!" Respectfully answered Bega Punk, Polk did not hesitate to take the pirates under his command and began to transfer the three of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo. This transfer operation was carried out very secretly. It is estimated that even if Karp was in the East China Sea, he might not know his two grandchildren. Besides, Sabo was secretly transferred by the nobles of the Begapunk United Kingdom. After Luffy, Ace, and Sabo were transferred, apart from knowing that their three were locked in a cold prison, they knew nothing about other things. "You remember..." "Have we been locked up for a few days?" Since being transferred to the prison in the laboratory by Begapunk and Polk, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo naturally don''t want to escape all the time. Unfortunately, the guards around are too tight, and the entire prison is specially used. Made of materials, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo are completely incapable of escape, so apart from calculating the time that they and others have been imprisoned, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo seem to have nothing else to do. So after Ace asked, Luffy and Sabo were silent for a while, and the three of them were very depressed. Fortunately at this time... "Wow!" "There is meat!" The people who brought food to Luffy, Ace, and Sabo came every day, and in front of the plentiful food, Luffy completely forgot the pain of being imprisoned, and took a few pieces of meat on his own and ate it. However, it is estimated that Luffy is the only one who can live heartlessly. Seeing Luffy eating meat, both Ace and Sabo looked worried. Before I thought about it, it was when Ace and Sabo had no appetite for meat... "Crack..." The familiar figure of Begapunk came to Ace, Luffy, and Sabo again. "I have been dealing with other things in the last few days, so I don''t have time to see you, I''m so sorry." When he came to Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, Begapunk was surprisingly very polite, squinting his eyes and smiling at Ace, Luffy, and Sabo said something like this. unfortunately. Both Ace and Sabo could not accept Begapunk''s kindness. Because of this, Ace asked coldly after hearing Vegapunk''s words: "It''s not so much useless things, but why we are locked here?" "Want to know why I locked you up?" "really want to know!" "Well, I will tell you the reason directly, lest you think too much." As he spoke, Begapunk¡¯s gaze first fell on Luffy, and he smiled and said: ¡°According to the intelligence, your name is Monkey D. Luffy, and grandpa is our "Navy Hero" Karp. , And if I remember correctly, your father seems to be my former partner, the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, right?" "Huh? Do I have a father?" It was a surprise to Begapunk. After hearing Begapunk talk about his intelligence, Luffy was completely ignorant, and the corners of Begapunk''s mouth twitched fiercely. And Ace knew that he and Luffy¡¯s grandfather were "Navy Hero" Karp, of course it didn''t matter, but Sabo, hearing the name of "Navy Hero" Karp, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, because Even Sabo is not very clear, why Karp can teach two grandsons who dream of becoming pirates! As for the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon... Ok. Because of Chu Yi''s reputation as the world''s No. 1 murderous criminal, Sabo has basically never heard of the leader of the revolutionary army, and naturally he will not be surprised. However, when Begapunk talked about Ace''s identity, Luffy and Sabo were really surprised. After all, the two never thought that Ace''s father was the legendary One Piece! However, Luffy and Sabo were astonished at Ace''s identity. On the contrary, Ace had a gritted teeth about his life experience.However, Begapunk mentioned the identity of Luffy, Ace, or even Sabo, and had no other meaning. He just felt that it was really interesting to have such three little ghosts with special identities gathered together. What''s more, in addition to their special identities, these three little ghosts are also favored by "Sura"? Thinking of the potential of the three little ghosts is huge, and the hidden power behind them is even greater. Originally smiling like a kind uncle Begapunk, suddenly remembered the hidden plan in his heart, and then waited for him Once again, when his eyes fell on Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, there was already a strange brilliance in his eyes! "My "strengthening plan", a temporary experimental goal..." "It must be you three little guys!" 803 Chapter 209 Experiment Record (Part 1) "Begapunk..." "Did you take Luffy, Ace, and Sabo to leave the East China Sea?" Ten days. For ten days, Chu Yi searched for the trails of Luffy, Sabo, and Ace in the East China Sea. It could be said that he ran the entire East China Sea without any clues. Chu Yi naturally went to the nobles of the Goya Kingdom. But from a noble of the Goya Kingdom named Polk, Chu Yi only learned that Bega Punk had transferred Luffy, Sabo, and Ace away, and did not kill it.As for the fact that Begapunk transferred Luffy, Ace, and Sabo there, the nobles of the Goya Kingdom have no idea. Obviously, the only person that Begapunk believes in is himself, even the nobles of the Goya Kingdom who cooperated with him, the Denonians, do not know where Begapunk''s new laboratory is. Moreover, whether this laboratory was in the East China Sea, the Great Sea Route, or the New World, Chu Yi spent ten days without obtaining any clues. At this time, Chu Yi still had no gain at all, and his eyes were already lit up. On the one hand, Chu Yi was worried that Ace, Luffy, and Sabo would fall into Begapunk¡¯s hands and might suffer persecution like Galen. On the other hand, Chu Yi felt that the things that Begapunk studied this time might really be enough to threaten "Balanced Teaching" and his "Sura". Otherwise, with the character of Begapunk, how could he take Luffy, Sabo, and Ace to hide, and leave no clues to anyone? And when the eyes were slightly squinted, and the light in his eyes was surging, Chu Yi took a deep breath and made a decision. He decided to cooperate with Karp from the Navy and Dragon from the Revolutionary Army. Not to mention that in order to solve the problem of Begapunk, but to rescue the three little guys, Ace, Sabo, and Luffy, Chu Yi all needed intelligence from the Navy and the Revolutionary Army. So, when Chu Yi struggled to find Ace, Sabo, and Luffy, what was the situation of these three little guys? Ok... Very miserable! Except for a short time in the prison, Begapunk personally came to "visit" the three little guys, Begapunk never showed up in front of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. Until Chu Yi searched for Luffy, Ace, and Sabo on the sixth day, a vague guy finally walked into the prison, and took Ace and Luffy''s hard work to stop him. Sabo was originally a nobleman of the Goa Kingdom. On the first day Sabo was taken away, Ace and Luffy desperately wanted to escape from prison, and they had scarred themselves, leaving only half a life left. unfortunately. The resistance of Ace and Luffy is useless. Because when Begapunk discovered Ace, after Luffy''s actions, he secretly gave Ace and Luffy medicine. It is a very special medicine that can keep Ace and Luffy sane, but the whole body does not need half of the strength, so there is obviously no possibility for Luffy and Ace to toss in prison. It was also because of this that it was completely impossible to find that he wanted to go to rescue Sabo. Under the prison of Begapunk, Luffy and Ace''s mental condition became unwell. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not the Luffy and Ace who miss Sabo¡¯s mental condition the worst. In Vegapunk, the person with the worst mental condition is obviously the first Sabo taken away by Vegapunk! "How is the situation today?" "My lord, the condition of Experimental Body No. 1 is very good. In addition to being a little sluggish, his physical fitness has become stronger and stronger." "Oh? How strong is it?" "My lord, just look at it!" Although he heard voices coming from outside, Sabo, who was naked in the upper body and wearing only shorts on the lower body, still stared blankly at the ceiling, even if the prison he was in did not have iron gates and iron fences. God¡¯s Sabo still doesn¡¯t have any intention to escape. This is obviously a sign of a complete mental breakdown! However, when the outside voice came, Sabo was still like a walking dead. But when a burly man entered the jail and made a gesture at Sabo, although his eyes were still lacklustre, they looked like a dead person, but the moment the burly man''s gesture fell, Just like instinct, Sabo suddenly raised his fist and hit the wall next to him. Then... "Boom!" A punch fell, the wall was broken! Under the billowing smoke and dust, Sabo, whose original strength could only be said to be a little fancy, smashed the solid prison wall there. And after seeing Sabo''s power increase, Vegapunk, who was called "adult", raised a faint smile on his mouth. "That wall just now..." "Yes, my lord, it''s Shuster 211." "Well, the hardness of Shuster No. 211 material, intuitively speaking, should be as strong as the fruit ability of the guy named "Diamond" Joz in the Whitebeard Pirates, right?" "No, my lord, that''s Shuster No. 200, and today''s Shuster No. 211 material is more robust than that." "well!" The smile on his face became more intense, although Begapunk knew what the answer was for a long time, but at this time he really enjoyed the feeling of being said by others. The feeling that scientific research experiments have good results is simply the most wonderful thing in the world! It was also because the experiment on Sabo was very good. When Vegapunk¡¯s gaze fell on Sabo again, his gaze on Sabo was filled with relief, and it felt like he was looking at himself. "Children" are average. No one knows how much financial and material resources Vegapunk spent in order to complete the experiment on Sabo. In general terms, it took only a few days for Begapunk to complete the experiment on Saab. The tax revenue of several countries for ten years was hit on Saab.Moreover, these are just financial resources. When Vegapunk conducts experiments on Sabo, the most difficult thing to obtain is the precious experimental materials! If nothing else, the blood of "Sura" is a priceless treasure in the sea. Thinking of my wise eyes and beading, I discovered the potential in a noble little ghost of the little brother sub-kingdom, and then did not hesitate to experiment with the precious blood of "Sura" and obtained certain results when he Looking at his body again, a look of disgust flashed through the originally relieved eyes! "Akainu''s blood is too dirty, sure enough..." "The blood of "Sura" is more suitable for me!" 804 Chapter 210 Experiment Record (Part 2) After a long absence, Begapunk, who originally cooperated with the revolutionary army, has obviously become more crazy. Since losing to Chu Yi many times, Begapunk has been reflecting on why he failed.Sometimes, Begapunk wondered if his plan for "creating gods" had been flawed a long time ago, but he hadn''t shown it until he was fighting with "Sura". Therefore, since the cooperation between Vegapunk and the navy failed, Vegapunk who cooperated with the revolutionary army has changed a lot in personality. Even if the former Begapunk was arrogant, he could still listen to advice. But when he was in the revolutionary army, the image of Begapunk was completely a stubborn guy. No matter what opinions were mentioned by others, Begapunk always sneered. Only what Begapunk thinks is the right thing can be obtained. Begapunk¡¯s approval. It is precisely because of this that Begapunk''s popularity in the Revolutionary Army is not good, and most of the scientific researchers in the Revolutionary Army have a very poor relationship with Begapunk. But Begapunk really has conceited capital. Because most of the scientific researchers in the Revolutionary Army were fed up with Begapunk''s arrogance and decided to drive away Begapunk together, the first mission of Begapunk to the Revolutionary Army appeared. That ming Amazingly, it is the "incarnation outside the body" Ming! Create terrible weapons of war based on the red dog as the prototype. Every "out-of-body avatar" based on the red dog not only masters the ability of rockberry, but also the taboo mystery of those who master the ability to restrain the fruit. This is placed in the world. It is a big killer after all! It can be said that if there was no "outside avatar" successfully developed by Begapunk, the revolutionary army would have lost power in the navy''s last round of strikes, and would completely become a supporting role in the Pirate World. Therefore, when Begapunk saved the revolutionary army with his "incarnation", Begapunk''s right to speak in the revolutionary army has undoubtedly become more. However, as Begapunk''s right to speak becomes more and more, the leader of the revolutionary army is facing potential crisis. That is the mentality of Begapunk has changed! Still have to talk about the previous Begapunk. In the past, Begapunk had ambitions, nothing more than scientific research, but it may be because of the strength of "Sura", or because of the terrible "balanced teaching". Begapunk''s ambitions are no longer limited to scientific research. He also has ambitions in power, and he has ambitions for the whole world. First, he placed his own confidant in the revolutionary army, and then arbitrarily changed the "outside incarnation", the various instructions of the war weapon that the revolutionary army depends on. When the leader dragon of the revolutionary army appeared in the middle level of the revolutionary army, plus all the war weapons "outside the body", they only listened to the order of Begapunk alone, the revolutionary leader with dreams and the one of Begapunk. The cooperation between them was a rift, but at that time the two did not turn their faces. As for the real reason why the dragon and Begapunk turned their faces It was because of an accident! At that time, Begapunk was conducting experiments. Long came to visit Begapunk. The guard who was guarding the outside of Begapunk¡¯s laboratory, as long as he had a few words with the dragon, Long knew that Begapunk was doing it. Important experiments will naturally not be disturbed. Because the door sanitized some quarrels, Long was very angry. He felt that his authority in the revolutionary army was shaken, and immediately he broke into Bergapunk''s laboratory directly. And what did the dragon see in Bergapunk''s laboratory? He actually saw the appearance of Begapunk, which was changing rapidly, and he became more and more like the red dog in his impression! Originally, the dragon was Karp''s son. It turned out that when he was trained in the navy, he naturally communicated with the red dog.To talk about what kind of red dog is, the dragon obviously knows very well, so now Begapunk actually started to use himself as an experimental subject, and now Begapunk actually implanted the red dog''s gene in his body. At that time, the dragon had to forcibly terminate the experiment of Begapunk, and the end result was naturally a real break between the two. But if Begapunk is smart, he knows how to maximize profits. When it broke with the navy, the navy invested countless manpower, financial resources, and material resources to contribute to the experiments of Bergapunk for a long time.But when Vegapunk and the navy turned their faces, Vegapunk took away all the original experimental records, and even Mao did not leave it to the navy, and the navy suffered a serious loss. When it broke with the revolutionary army, the situation was basically the same. The original thirteen "outer body avatars" that the Revolutionary Army spent money to build were all taken away by Begapunk, and some of the middle-level revolutionary army personnel who were brainwashed by Begapunk were all in Begapunk. While disappearing in the revolutionary army, it disappeared from everyone''s sight. Knowing that the departed Begapunk actually slapped himself fiercely, the dragon was very angry, so naturally he ordered Begapunk to be killed. However, the revolutionary army is always overwhelmed by the situation. It is already impossible to solve the Begapunk who has begun to contact the Denon. So the anger of the dragon In the end, it was nothing. However, raging anger was burning in his chest. Although Long could not directly retaliate against Begapunk, when he knew that Chu Yi had come to visit, Long knew that his opportunity had come. When I began to know that Luffy, Ace, and Sabo fell into Begapunk''s hands, Long must have been a little worried. After all, Luffy was his son. However, when Long had used Chu Yi''s opportunity to ask Chu Yi to go to help him and shame the entire revolutionary army, Long snorted coldly and said to Chu Yi in front of him: "Since Luffy has been captured by Begapunk, I must take care of this. It''s just "Sura". For the time being, we don''t have information about Begapunk, so the first thing we need to do is to concentrate the information. Can you find out the whereabouts of Begapunk?" "exactly." Hearing what the dragon said, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Long, before I found you, I told Karp about Luffy. Karp''s reaction is very similar to you, and I feel that the first thing we three parties need to do is Concentrate on the intelligence network, first find out the whereabouts of Begapunk. And I came this time with this purpose, and I know that Begapunk and your revolutionary army have cooperated for a period of time, so I can Can''t you provide me with what Begapunk left behind so that I can find clues?" "no problem!" Knowing that his plan was about to succeed, Long smiled slightly and directly placed a notebook in front of Chu Yi. When Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the notebook, he was also slightly taken aback, because on the cover of the notebook, Chu Yi actually saw such a line! "About the "Sura" in vivo experiment?" "That fellow Begapunk is studying me?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 805 Chapter 211 Experiment Record (Part 2) Just glanced at Begapunk''s notebook, Chu Yi''s expression turned gloomy, and immediately said to the dragon in front of him: "It seems that your revolutionary army feels that the enemy is not strong enough! Otherwise...you How is it possible to allow the fellow Begapunk to study me?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, the smile on the dragon''s face disappeared instantly, and he quickly explained: "This is not an experiment I allowed." "Who allowed that?" "Begapunk made his own claim." "Oh? Are all the people in your revolutionary army rubbish? Begapunk will study whatever he wants to study, don''t you stop it?" After saying this, Chu Yi thought that Long was going to be angry. I never thought that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Long actually shook his head with a wry smile and said: "If you must think so, then our revolutionary army may be all rubbish!" "How to say?" "There is nothing to say, but that fellow Begapunk''s methods are very powerful." With a deep sigh, Long said quietly: "Vegapunk is not only a scientific researcher, he is also a politician. It didn¡¯t take long to cooperate with our revolutionary army, and Bergapunk was in our revolution. A group of people have been entangled in the army. By the time I found out that someone had been ensnared by Begapunk, then Begapunk was about to sever ties with our revolutionary army." "Do you think I can easily get the experimental notes in your hand?" "It''s not!" "If I hadn''t discovered Vegapunk''s little actions and put a nail beside Vegapunk, "Sura", it is estimated that when Vegapunk left, even this experimental note might not be left." "Now you know how great Begapunk is?" After Long finished speaking, Chu Yi smiled and nodded, but in his heart he understood what Long''s intention was. Long''s performance was too obvious, it was just that he was interested in cooperating with Chu Yi and chasing and killing Begapunk together.And even if Chu Yi was not because of Luffy, Ace, Sabo''s affairs, he would still be an enemy of Begapunk, not to mention that Begapunk was secretly studying Chu Yi. This is something Chu Yi could not tolerate. . Being secretly studied by others undoubtedly gave Chu Yi the feeling of a guinea pig. Coupled with Begapunk''s means to reach the sky, Chu Yi really feared that the strongest enemy he would face in the future was not the Shura Golem, but a copy developed by Begapunk. Therefore, to cooperate with the navy, the revolutionary army, and even cooperate with the "Balanced Sect" again to hunt down Begapunk together, this became what Chu Yi had to do next. As for what Chu Yi has to do now... Ok. Knowing that he knows himself and his opponent is victorious in all battles, Chu Yi feels that he is better off looking at Begapunk''s experimental notes. Chu Yi had never harvested Begapunk''s notes before, and he didn''t know what Begapunk''s handwriting looked like.However, Chu Yi unfolded this notebook, and knew from the first feeling that the contents of this notebook were definitely not recorded by the fellow Begapunk, because the things recorded on it were really scribbled, and it felt like nothing Clues. "Um... it''s really a complicated note, it''s not like a real experimental record, but it''s kind of telling a story." "However, judging from the contents of this note, I am right that the fellow Begapunk is really studying. I didn''t expect that Begapunk had been secretive since the beginning of cooperation with the Revolutionary Army. Have you contacted the dragon people? And it was from the dragon people that Begapunk got the blood of so many powerful people in the sea?" Halfway through the notebook, Chu Yi has already discovered that there are some things worth exploring in the notebook, and that is the question about the changes of Begapunk mentioned in the notebook. Becoming more and more like the red dog, has Begapunk started to study the blood of the red dog and the gene of the red dog? The ability to use rock berry fruit... It is hard to say that Begapunk completely cracked the power of the Devil Fruit, so that the "outer body avatars" he created could use the power of Rockberry Fruit? The more he looked down, Chu Yi was surprised at the changes and development of Begapunk. It''s just a pity. This experimental note only records that Vegapunk began to study the blood of other strong men, that is, the part where he just started to study the blood of Chu Yi. Because, the back of this notebook is obviously torn off. It is estimated that before the cooperation between Begapunk and the revolutionary army was completely broken, Begapunk suddenly discovered the existence of such a note, so it was too late to completely destroy this In the case of notes, destroy the content behind the notes. Then, after reading all the contents recorded on the note, Chu Yi sighed and said to the dragon in front of him: "Begapunk has already begun to study me, you said...Is it possible that Begapunk Has Ke already produced another batch of war weapons?" "You mean to say..." "Yes, I mean the fellow Begapunk, is it possible to create a war weapon based on me?" Without giving Long a chance to finish speaking, Chu Yi frowned and said, "The "outer body avatar" modeled on the red dog, that is, the war weapon in your mouth is very strong. If it weren''t for my special If the method can control the "external avatars" created by Begapunk, maybe I have to solve several "external avatars" of Begapunk are very troublesome." "And in this experimental notebook, I clearly found that Begapunk started to fix this part of the loopholes. The war weapons based on the red dog are so strong, if we really use me as the prototype to start manufacturing war weapons , Long, do you say that Begapunk has the power to rule the world?" "This..." After Chu Yi finished speaking, Long pondered for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Is the raw materials in Begapunk''s hands enough?" "Isn''t it enough?" Chu Yi frowned and asked, "There are Sky Dragons behind Bega Punk. Do you feel that what the Sky Dragons can give to Bega Punk is less than what your revolutionary army gives to Bega Punk?" "Ok." Nodding vigorously, Long said: "I understand what you mean, "Sura", then let''s talk about the location of the Begapunk laboratory first. Where do you think he is hiding?" "East China Sea!" Without any hesitation, Chu Yi said confidently in front of the dragon: "Although this is just a guess, I guess that the place where Begapunk is located is the East China Sea. He certainly did not establish a laboratory in the Great Sea Route. In other words. Now every island on the East China Sea is suspected, and it is possible that Begapunk¡¯s laboratory is hidden." "So our tripartite cooperation against Begapunk''s strategy starts with the division of forces to the East China Sea to search for Begapunk''s laboratory!" 806 Chapter 212 New Weapon (Part 1) Time is very pressing. Chu Yi could faintly guess what Begapunk left Sabo, Ace, and Luffy for his life, so after hurriedly formulating a strategy with the revolutionary army and the navy, Chu Yi and the cadres of the revolutionary army first He went to the East China Sea and started searching for the traces of Begapunk. As for the navy... what! When Chu Yi and Long knew that the navy came to support, they almost didn''t laugh to death! Who was the navy sent to search Vegapunk? It turned out to be CP9! Such behavior by the navy is simply mocking Chu Yi. The revolutionary army does not know that CP9''s true allegiance to the world government is equivalent to loyalty to the existence of the Tianlong people! Originally, Begapunk was cooperating with the Tianlong people, and now CP9 people came to intervene in this matter. If Chu Yi and Long really exchange information with people from the navy, it is estimated that Chu Yi and others have just discovered Bega. Punk, Bega Punk can know the news, and immediately start the transfer. So, knowing that the navy is very unreliable, even if Karp is worried about Luffy and Ace¡¯s safety, and there is nothing to do, Chu Yi can only add himself to the cooperation with the dragon and search for Begapunk with the revolutionary army. Of the trail. Then in the long search process, another half a month passed. At this time, Chu Yi knew that even if he could see Sabo, Ace, and Luffy again, these three little guys might not be the same. Just with the idea of ??seeing people alive and dead bodies, Chu Yi still didn''t give up searching. at last... After a month, Chu Yi first searched for an abandoned laboratory in Begapunk based on the mystery of space.At that time, Chu Yi did not blindly go directly to the laboratory to search. Instead, he first notified the people of the Revolutionary Army to join the Revolutionary Army before going to explore the laboratory abandoned by Bergapunk. "Yo! "Sura" BOY! Did you say that Begapunk''s laboratory is here?" Waiting patiently for the arrival of the revolutionary army cadres, when Chu Yi heard someone calling him in a strange way, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi soon saw his alliance in the revolutionary army. this person... It is the king of the Kingdom of Kamabaka, or simply called the "king of the shemale kingdom", Ambrio Ivankov! In the original work of The Pirate, Ivankov appeared when Luffy experienced the "Propelling the City Incident" and the "War on the Top", so Chu Yi also had a certain understanding of this "king of the monster country". . However, if I was to judge Ivankov''s character purely based on the original work of The Pirate, then Chu Yi would definitely have no bones left behind. Because Ivankov is far from being as simple as the original Pirates. In a sense, Ivankov is also a cruel person. Otherwise, how could he sit on the position of a revolutionary army cadre? Just according to Chu Yi''s understanding. On an island earlier, Ivankov learned about the fact that Begapunk was once hidden in a country on an island. The next day Ivankov said nothing, in order to know about Begapunk. The country disappeared directly on that island. The only thing that made him feel pity was that it eliminated the fact that a country hadn''t obtained Begapunk intelligence. It¡¯s just that Ivankov¡¯s name for himself is very special. Every time I talk to Ivankov, Chu Yi is covered with black lines, so Chu Yi is one of the cadres of the revolutionary army that he least wants to see. It is this "king of the shemale country". However, on the contrary to Chu Yi, Ivankov is a person who is willing to cooperate with Shura. What does it mean to cooperate with "Sura"? Represents safety! No matter how strong Begapunk is, he cannot be an opponent of "Sura". This is a fact that everyone recognizes. It was also because of this that after hearing that Chu Yi had obtained information about Begapunk, Ivankov hurried forward with members of the revolutionary army and joined Chu Yi. In the process of exploring the abandoned Begapunk laboratory later, the importance of Ivankov is also without words. Especially by relying on the tiny traces in this laboratory, Ivankov judged that Vegapunk had left this abandoned laboratory within ten days, and Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes. The interior of the laboratory uses the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self! "The power of science and technology is really infinite. Originally, I thought that nothing in the world could avoid my perception of color domineering, but later I gradually realized that I was wrong, because there are actually many ways to block the domineering experience. ." "Later I naively thought that no one could avoid my vision of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of myself. I didn¡¯t expect that this fellow Begapunk once again overturned my theory. Now I use the void to see God and see. Is there no way to observe his laboratory thoroughly in the realm of self?" "Could it be that..." "There is another breakthrough in the mystery of the soul of Begapunk''s research?" With a secret voice, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and then asked Ivankov next to him: "Did you find anything?" "Not yet! "Sura" BOY!" First, he returned to Chu Yi very casually, and then Ivankov''s face looked like constipation, and he quietly came to Chu Yi''s side and asked: "So "Sura" BOY, have you found anything?" "No!" Do you like acting so much? Obviously he is a cruel fellow, what cuteness are you selling in front of me? I couldn''t stand Ivankov''s habit, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely again, and instead he wanted to stroll around the laboratory to see if he could find any new discoveries. But when Chu Yi raised his foot and was about to walk around in the laboratory, I don''t know how the guy Ivankov was so curious, he actually played around with Begapunk''s experimental equipment. Then, Chu Yi listened to the "ding" and "ding" sounds. Under Ivankov''s messing around, it was obvious that some instructions left by Begapunk were triggered. Especially when the sirens started to sound, Ivankov also realized the seriousness of the matter, and smiled apologetically at Chu Yi. unfortunately. At this time, Ivankov''s apologetic smile was already unable to calm Chu Yi''s inner anger. Because, when the sirens gradually disappeared and a few sturdy figures slowly came into Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, undoubtedly guessed what Begapunk left in this laboratory. ! "If I didn''t guess wrong..." "These guys are Begapunk''s new war weapons, right?" 807 Chapter 213 New Weapon (Part 2) Is it an ambush? In Begapunk¡¯s abandoned laboratory, because of Ivankov¡¯s recklessness, five new war weapons made by Begapunk slowly appeared, causing Chu Yi to narrow his eyes slightly. After all, this If the combat power of this new type of war weapon is similar to that of the "outside incarnation", then Ivankov from the Revolutionary Army and the other cadres of the Revolutionary Army will basically be explained here! Only Chu Yi. The "Sura" who masters the mystery of space can withdraw from the battlefield at any time to save his life. of course. If Chu Yi died desperately, it would be possible to solve these five new weapons of war, just to save the lives of Ivankov and others, Chu Yi needed to risk desperate death, is it really necessary? Chu Yi and the Revolutionary Army were merely cooperating, not to the point where they could deliver life and death. Ivankov is a plot character in the original Pirate book. He has a good relationship with Luffy, but what does that have to do with Chu Yi? If their lives were threatened, such as Sabo, Ace, Luffy, and Chu Yi might be able to rescue them, but Ivankov and others from the Revolutionary Army, Chu Yi could not desperately rescue them. However, using the lives of Ivankov and others to conduct an experiment is still very good. That is... An experiment to test this new type of war weapon! Then... "Om!" Just when Ivankov¡¯s face turned pale and he was about to call for help from Chu Yi, the space secrets were used directly. Chu Yi seemed to still be standing in front of Ivankov and the others, but in fact his body was already hidden in another one. Inside the space of the level.Here, Chu Yi was able to witness the battle between Ivankov and others with new war weapons, without any image. And even if Ivankov discovered that Chu Yi was evading the battle, Chu Yi''s figure was right in front of Ivankov, so even if the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, who cooperated with Chu Yi, came, he could not fight with Chu Yi. Make sense. It was just that when the figure was hidden in another level of space, Chu Yi discovered a very interesting phenomenon, that is, the new war weapon made by Begapunk no longer looked like a red dog. These new war weapons are different in appearance and height, and they have almost no similar characteristics from the outside.The only thing they have in common is that these new war weapons are all around ten years old.In other words, these new weapons of war were actually made by Begapunk using children around ten years old! "No wonder..." "The clue Ivankov and the others seized about Begapunk was that Begapunk had communicated with organizations that traffic in children and women." "It seems that Begapunk wants to make this new type of war weapon. The experimental subjects should be children about ten years old. Because of this, when Begapunk accidentally discovered that Sabo, Ace, and Luffy were very talented When it¡¯s good, Begapunk left the lives of Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. Do you want to use them for experiments?" "As for the core of these new war weapons..." Secretly, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and saw the realm of self enveloping these new war weapons, Xuan even sighed deeply. "Sure enough, the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self cannot illuminate the physical conditions of these new war weapons. That is to say, the perception with soul energy will be shielded by these new war weapons." "Instead, it''s seeing and hearing and domineering..." "Well, I can perceive these new war weapons. If you want to come to Vegapunk''s new war weapons, it''s mainly to deal with me!" At this point, Chu Yi seriously watched Ivankov''s battle with these new war weapons. Although Ivankov called Chu Yi for help many times during the battle, Chu Yi stood there silently. , Completely indifferent appearance. Then, during Ivankov''s battle with these new war weapons, Chu Yi very meticulously summarized several advantages of the new war weapons. the first. Regardless of the age of these new war weapons, the original experimental body is not very old, but after being transformed by Bergapunk, the physical fitness of these new war weapons is very good. Perhaps Begapunk¡¯s scientific research results have been able to replicate the red dog¡¯s genes multiple times and transfer them to the bodies of these new war weapons. More likely, Begapunk has already solved the secret of Chu Yi''s gene, and he has already successfully transferred Chu Yi''s gene into the body of these new war weapons! Half of Kaido''s terrifying power is hidden in the body of the ten-year-old. If such a new type of war weapon were to produce energy, Chu Yi would dare to say that Begapunk could completely wipe out the navy in three days! It can be seen how powerful this new war weapon is! second. These new war weapons are all proficient in armed color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, but now they have not shown the talent for awakening the domineering color. It''s ridiculous. Chu Yi has wanted to awaken the domineering armed color over the years, but it may be because of the too strong physical fitness itself. It is very difficult for Chu Yi''s armed color domineering to awaken, but on the contrary, his use of the domineering color has improved quickly. And each of these new weapons of war can master armed domineering, seeing and hearing domineering, Chu Yi does not feel that it is a coincidence, but Begapunk¡¯s transformation can make these new war weapons all master armed domineering and domineering. See and hear color domineering. As for the domineering awakening of the overlord, Chu Yi guessed that it was related to the qualifications of these subjects. If Luffy is really transformed by Begapunk... Luffy, which is very likely to become a new type of war weapon, is a new type of war weapon that can freely use the domineering look! third. It is also the most terrifying place for Chu Yi, that is, each of these new weapons of war has the power of the Devil Fruit, and the power of each Devil Fruit is different! Can Begapunk have so many devil fruits? Obviously not! Not to mention anything else, just say frozen fruit, shining fruit. If the green pheasant and the yellow ape are not dead, it is impossible for Begapunk to get it, right? It happened that these natural demon fruit abilities were actually embodied in these new war weapons, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s expression more serious. Because every new type of war weapon has the power of the Devil Fruit, and it is a different Devil Fruit ability, which already represents Begapunk''s analysis of the mystery of the Devil Fruit. Nowadays, these new weapons of war can be used freely even with the ability of frozen fruit, the ability of flashing fruit, and the ability of rock berry. Doesn''t it mean that Begapunk has a deeper understanding of the mystery of devil fruit? 808 Chapter 214 New Weapon (Part 2) The battle was fierce. When Chu Yi was observing these new war weapons in front of him, the revolutionary army cadres and the new war weapons continued to fight, and when the new war weapons only dispatched four people, the cadres of the revolutionary army such as Ivankov were Powerless to struggle, only to be crushed by these new war weapons. Especially when these four new war weapons use the natural devil fruit ability, Ivankov and others can''t even damage the hair of these new war weapons. After all, their four new war weapons use the fruit ability. , Is the shining fruit ability of the yellow ape, the frozen fruit ability of the blue pheasant, the rock berry ability of the red dog, plus the burning fruit ability used by the "Fire Fist" Ace in the original Pirate! How can Ivankov and others fight against the four natural devil fruit abilities? I can''t hurt the enemy, but the enemy is a companion who can harm his side in cooperation. Occasionally, when Ivankov glances at Chu Yi, his eyes are full of resentment, because Chu Yi has no intention of doing anything. what! I don''t know, Chu Yi didn''t even have the intention to go forward when he didn''t discover the weakness of these new war weapons. After all, the only new type of war weapon that has not been shot looks like it is waiting for Chu Yi to shot, he will participate in this battle again! at last... After nearly an hour of intense fighting, the revolutionary army suffered heavy losses. At this moment, except for Ivankov who was able to barely walk in front of these new war weapons, the rest of the revolutionary army cadres were already in different places. On the contrary, the new war weapons made by Bergapunke showed no injuries. , It looks like a man with ease. It was exactly at this time that Ivankov was also hit hard by the new war weapon that used the flash fruit ability. Because the injury had already affected the combat power, Ivankov fled to Chu Yi with a bitter face. , Said with a bitter expression: "I said "Sura" BOY, if you don''t make a move, we will be wiped out!" "completely annihilated?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi said casually: "For the time being, I haven''t discovered the weakness of these guys, so I don''t have the idea of ??taking action. Besides, you caused the trouble, Ivankov, don''t you feel that Is it time for you to solve it yourself?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Ivankov''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he didn''t say much. Because Chu Yi was right, these new war weapons were made by Ivankov. If Ivankov didn¡¯t mess around with the things in the abandoned laboratory of Begapunk, then these new war weapons were again How could it appear in front of them? Thinking of the heavy losses of the revolutionary army, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest intention of participating in the war. Ivankov''s heart was filled with angry flames, but he did not dare to say more in front of Chu Yi. However, just when Ivankov thought that if Chu Yi did not participate in the war, he would definitely die here... suddenly! The only new type of war weapon that did not participate in the war suddenly fell on Chu Yi''s body, and immediately Chu Yi was very curious about why that new type of war weapon was looking at him, suddenly there was a "buzz"! In the circumstances that Chu Yi hadn''t anticipated, the new war weapon suddenly surpassed the limitation of space and came to Chu Yi''s face. He waved his hand and hit Chu Yi in the chest. Although Chu Yi easily blocked the opponent''s attack, when he stared at the opponent''s eyes, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth! "Actually, I was thinking about a problem just now." "what is the problem?" There is no answer from the new weapons of war, or that these new weapons of war simply have no ability to communicate with people. When Chu Yi finished speaking with a sneer, the person who asked Chu Yi was Ivankov next to him, because he was also very curious about what the problem was that Chu Yi was thinking about. What about Chu Yi? Hearing Ivankov''s question, Chu Yi didn''t have any intention to answer. The new war weapon that suddenly straddled the space in front of him to attack him, and then immediately used the ability of Frozen Fruit. For a moment... "Crack!" The endless cold was swept in, and Chu Yi''s ability to freeze fruit was used, and in a flash, the new war weapon in front of him was frozen there. unfortunately. The endless cold did not help Chu Yi successfully solve the new war weapon in front of him. On the contrary, after being frozen, a raging fire emerged from the new war weapon, which completely shattered Chu Yi''s ability to use frozen fruit. Got there. However, Chu Yi didn''t care about the failure of his counterattack, he only cared about the flames on the new war weapon. In fact, Chu Yi was thinking about a problem long ago, and that was the performance of these new war weapons. When confronted with the cadres of the Revolutionary Army, Chu Yi felt that although these new weapons of war were very powerful, it was possible for him to deal with a few of them by himself if he wanted to do it himself.However, as the battle continued, these new war weapons gave Chu Yi the feeling that it was getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, when fighting the new war weapon in front of him, Chu Yi used the ability of frozen fruit to conduct a little experiment.As for the results of the experiment, as Chu Yi imagined, it was determined that these new weapons of war had a strong growth potential. As long as they were not completely crushed, whether it was a fierce confrontation with people or injuries, they Their combat capabilities can be rapidly improved. In other words, the best way to fight against these new war weapons is to solve them with the momentum of thunder. Otherwise, they are growing rapidly in combat situations, and God knows what they can grow to. Maybe Chu Yiduo played against them for a period of time, and the end result is that even Chu Yi can''t solve one of them. And what about this new war weapon in front of Chu Yi? He didn''t know how to use space mysteriously! When Chu Yi did not participate in the war, he had been observing Chu Yi silently. In the end, it only took a short period of an hour. He had explored the mysterious use of space, and then he crossed the space and came to Chu Yi. Yi launched an offense.Therefore, at this time, if Chu Yi cannot quickly destroy the new war weapon in front of him, as his spatial mystery becomes stronger and stronger, even if Chu Yi hides in another level of space, it may be dangerous. . It was also because Chu Yi knew the potential advantages of these new war weapons. When the new war weapon in front of Chu Yi was braving to completely dissolve the ability of Chu Yi''s frozen fruit, he took a deep breath. Yi, directly pointed at the new war weapon in front of him and stretched out his right hand! "Your strengths are very obvious, but your weaknesses..." "I caught it!" 809 Chapter 215 Upgraded Version? weakness? What weakness? Chu Yi didn¡¯t avoid Ivankov when he spoke. So when Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, Ivankov was stunned. Obviously he wanted to know very much about the new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk. What is the weakness. And he Ivankov did not think for himself, but for the whole revolutionary army. Does Chu Yi represent a person? Not really. Chu Yi represented not only "Sura", but also the entire "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. Therefore, if Chu Yi knew the weaknesses of these new war weapons, it would be equivalent to the entire "Killing" pirate group, which would be able to deal with the new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk.And when Begapunk really wants to start a war, because Chu Yi knows the weakness of these new war weapons, it must be impossible to fear Begapunk''s attack. Instead, it was the revolutionary army. If they don''t know the weakness of these new war weapons, they are likely to be wiped out by the Begapunk group! Just after the death of his companion, Ivankov was full of fear for these new weapons of war. Thinking of thousands of new weapons of war, Ivankov swallowed hardly, and wanted to learn from Chu. Yi knows exactly what the weaknesses of these new war weapons are. but... When Chu Yi stretched out his palm at the new war weapon in front of him, he didn''t give Ivankov any chance to explore. Chu Yi just squinted his eyes slightly. "Crack!" The sound of something shattering suddenly echoed in Ivankov''s ears. If Ivankov did not recognize the terrible existence in front of him, or the legendary "Sura", then he almost thought it was "White Beard" standing next to him, not "Sura" of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Up. Because when the "click" sound sounded, Ivankov was actually on the body of the new war weapon in front of Chu Yi, and clearly saw the traces of fragmentation! A fruit-like effect is produced, and then in the next second... "Crack! Click!" The new type of war weapon in front of Chu Yi was as if it was cut open with a sword, and it broke into several segments directly in front of Chu Yi. After solving a new type of war weapon in this way, Chu Yi silently observed the fragmented new type of war weapon in front of him, and found that the opponent did not have any ability to come back to life. The corner of Chu Yi''s mouth was Yang. A faint smile appeared. "Success, right?" Succeeded? What the hell? What are the weaknesses of these new war weapons? Hearing Chu Yi''s whisper again, Ivankov expressed a dazed expression. He didn''t know exactly what method Chu Yi used just now, which was to kill a new war weapon directly in front of him! Moreover, if Chu Yi can happen to solve a new type of war weapon, then Ivankov may still feel that Chu Yi is lucky. But in the next few seconds, what did Ivankov see? He suddenly saw Chu Yi''s figure disappearing in place, killing the remaining four new war weapons in seconds! The second new type of war weapon that Chu Yi solved was a new type of war weapon that had the ability to master frozen fruits like the green pheasant. At that time, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in place, and when he appeared in front of the second new war weapon, he also slowly stretched out his palm. then... Frozen fruit ability to use! Obviously, Chu Yi used the Frozen Fruit ability for the first time to deal with the new war weapon that understood the mystery of space and had no effect.However, when Chu Yi came to the second new war weapon and used the frozen fruit ability again, the extreme cold that Chu Yi mastered was to freeze the second new war weapon there, and follow Chu Yi erupted more and more cold air, and the second new war weapon was frozen to death by Chu Yi there! When Chu Yi solved the third new weapon of war, he used a different method to solve it. The third new type of war weapon that Chu Yi solved was the new type of war weapon that could use rock berry. After coming to him... Ok. Chu Yi still stretched out his palm, and the scorching lava followed Chu Yi''s palm and sprayed onto the third new war weapon. In an instant, the new war weapon that originally had the real power of rockberry touched the magma ejected by Chu Yi. Soon his whole person was like ice cream placed under the sun in summer, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. In front of Chu Yi. As for the remaining two new war weapons? Undoubtedly, Chu Yi killed them in different ways. It looked like Chu Yi was conducting experiments to test whether the weaknesses he saw were really weaknesses in these new war weapons. Actually? In fact, Chu Yi did not conduct experiments. The reason why he used different tactics each time was because the weakness of these new war weapons was to kill them in their strongest domain! For example, the new war weapon that holds the ability to freeze fruit. It is very difficult for you to kill it by other methods, but it is very easy to kill it if you want to use a more powerful ability to freeze fruits. For another example, the new war weapon that masters the real power of rock berry is the same. You want to use the ability of Frozen Fruit to kill it, and every time you use the ability of Frozen Fruit, you can only make the opponent''s rockberry real ability become stronger and stronger. Conversely, if you use stronger rock berry abilities to deal with him, it will be much easier to solve it. Therefore, when Chu Yi solved these new war weapons, he actually used his own advantages to solve these new war weapons.If you change to another person, it is basically impossible to solve these new war weapons. After all, not everyone is as comprehensive as Chu Yi, and the ability to master is various! However, after successfully solving all the new war weapons, Chu Yi did not have any joy of victory. At the moment when all the new weapons of war were resolved, Chu Yi only felt that he was being watched by some terrifying existence, and even Ivankov couldn''t hear clearly the thoughts of Ivankov next to him. at last... The appearance of a figure proved that Chu Yi''s feeling was right. However, when his eyes were fixed on the figure that had just appeared in front of him, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and the look on his face became serious! "This guy..." "Should it be an upgraded version of the new war weapon?" 810 Chapter 216 A Pot of Wine (Part 1) The "qualitative" change of soul energy is about to be completed, and Chu Yi''s intuition is naturally getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, when another figure was reflected in Chu Yi''s eyes, just by relying on intuition, Chu Yi was able to conclude that this new guy must be stronger than the new war weapons that he had just solved. Because, although the new weapons of war that Chu Yi previously solved are impeccable in terms of strength, they are always accompanied by an aura that seems to be telling Chu Yi, They are incomplete. Only the guy who appeared at this time gave Chu Yi a very complete feeling from the aura on his body, but Chu Yi didn''t understand why the decoration of the guy in front of him was a little strange. Unlike the new war weapon wearing ordinary attire, the new guy who appeared in front of Chu Yi was wearing a dress unique to the nobles of the Goya Kingdom. Just the boots stepped on by the opponent''s feet, Chu Yi felt that they were all high-end goods worth tens of millions of Pele. However, he was wearing expensive clothes all over his body. Why was there a cheap wine bottle hanging around the other party''s waist, which seemed to contain cheap spirits? Ok. Chu Yi¡¯s focus may be somewhat different from that of normal people. At least after Ivankov saw this new guy, he flashed behind Chu Yi and said: "I said "Sura" boy, you are sure to solve this guy. ?" "Oh? Do you feel I''m not sure?" A casual glance at Ivankov, Chu Yi said indifferently: "Well, it''s really unsure, because compared with the guys before, this guy is obviously an upgraded version. Otherwise, Ivankov, you Tell Long about dispatching the main force of your revolutionary army, otherwise it won''t be fun if we both die here!" "Hey hey, are there any guys that your "Xura" boy can''t solve? I...I won''t tell Long about this for now!" After a few laughs in front of Chu Yi, Ivankov must have been scolding his mother secretly after hearing Chu Yi''s previous words. As Ivankov said, can the existence that cannot be solved by "Sura" be solved by the main force in the revolutionary army? If Ivankov is really like what Chu Yi said, to contact the dragon and gather the main force of the revolutionary army here, then Ivankov can slap his chest to ensure that Chu Yi sees the main force of the revolutionary army coming. However, it must be the new war weapon made by Begapunk to consume the main force of the revolutionary army. After all, if there is a chance... Their revolutionary army also hopes to consume the main combat power of the "Killing" Pirate Group! After Ivankov said a few words hastily with Chu Yi, he hid behind Chu Yi again in silence.Obviously, Ivankov still maintains his own wisdom. He knows that there is no danger to Chu Yi in him, so he completely regards Chu Yi as his life saver at this time. However, Ivankov''s thoughts only lasted a few seconds. Because, not long after the upgraded version of the new war weapon appeared, under Chu Yi¡¯s gaze, the moment the upgraded version of the new war weapon suddenly disappeared, Chu Yi actually took the Ivankov behind him. After coming out, I just used Ivankov as a shield! For a moment... Look confused! Ivankov didn''t know what was going on, so Chu Yi stood in front of him, turned his head and saw his body, he was about to collide with the upgraded version of the new war weapon! "Am I going to die?" Suddenly this thought came into his heart. Ivankov gave a wry smile, and immediately closed his eyes and was about to die in the hands of the upgraded new war weapon. But after closing my eyes... One second passed. Two seconds passed. A whole minute has passed! Curious as to why he did not die, Ivankov raised his eyebrows slightly, and at the same time narrowed his closed eyes.Immediately afterwards, his eyes opened suddenly, and Ivankov was so shocked that he saw the upgraded version of the new war weapon, in fact, in front of him. It is even said that the opponent¡¯s fist is only a few centimeters away, and Ivankov¡¯s head can be smashed, but I don¡¯t know why, the upgraded version of the new war weapon did not drop its fist, but just kept it in front of Ivankov. It''s just a punching posture! "I said "Sura" boy, do you know what''s going on?" I don¡¯t understand why the other party was able to kill him, but he didn¡¯t kill him. At this time, Ivankov felt like riding a roller coaster. It was very uncomfortable up and down. Sometimes Ivankov wanted him to fall. Fist, it''s good to smash your own head, otherwise his life is always held in the opponent''s hand, Ivankov is very uncomfortable, very nervous! However, after hearing Ivankov''s question, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously he didn''t understand why the other party didn''t kill Ivankov. Was he a relative of Ivankov before he was reformed? It should not be possible! Looking at Ivankov''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a family member missing and being transformed by Begapunk! Or is it that Begapunk actually has an instruction not to kill revolutionary army cadres in the body of the new war weapon here? It seems impossible! After all, the cadres of the revolutionary army just now were solved by Bergapunk¡¯s new war weapon? After thinking about it for a long time, I never thought of why this upgraded version of the new war weapon did not mean to kill Ivankov.Immediately, Chu Yi just threw Ivankov aside, wanting to see what this upgraded version of the new war weapon could do after he threw out the guy Ivankov. And the result... It can be said that it was within Chu Yi''s expectations, and it could be said that it was outside Chu Yi''s expectations. When Chu Yi threw Ivankov out, only Chu Yi was left in front of him. This upgraded version of the new war weapon seemed to have come back to life. So at the moment Ivankov was flung out, the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of Chu Yi suddenly loosened his fist, turned the original clenched fist into a palm, and suddenly used him against Chu Yi. Very familiar tricks! That is... Shenluo Tianzheng! Obviously, this was something that Chu Yi hadn''t expected, because Chu Yi never expected that Begapunk could actually be a new type of war weapon that he could make and master the mighty power of heaven! However, although it is very shocking that the new war weapon manufactured by Begapunk, or that this upgraded version of the new war weapon can use the heavenly power such as "Shenluo Tianzheng".But when facing the opponent''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng" attack, Chu Yi launched a counterattack without hesitation. The tricks he used... The same is "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! 811 Chapter 217 A Pot of Wine (Part 2) Heavenly power collision! "boom!" The waves are rolling! When the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of Chu Yi suddenly invaded by casting the "Shenluo Tianzheng", Chu Yi backhanded it as a "Shenluo Tianzheng" cast, which happened to generate the power of heaven between the two. Collision. And the "Shenluo Tianzheng" cast by the upgraded version of the new war weapon is obviously powerful, even if Chu Yi relied on the "rule of blood fragments" to restore the use of the power of the heavens, and cultivated for such a long time, but The "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by Chu Yi backhand still failed to completely crush the invading "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". However, it is also impossible for that upgraded version of the new war weapon to use the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to solve Chu Yi. Therefore, the final result of the collision of the two "Shenluotianzheng" is that this abandoned laboratory of Begapunk suffers.Almost the moment when the two "Shenluo Tianzheng" collided together, the power generated by the collision of the two "Shenluo Tianzheng" suddenly generated a powerful wave of air, which immediately destroyed the abandoned laboratory of Begapunk. To level the ground. However, in the center of the collision between the two "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi and the upgraded version of the new war weapon were not affected by any aftermath. Instead, the guy Ivankov was swept away by the tumbling air waves. After going out, it took a long time for Chu Yi to see that fellow Ivankov hurried back. "What are you doing back?" Squinting and staring at the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of him, Chu Yi wondered why this Begapunk product could use his own power of heaven, while using soul communication to connect Ivankov''s soul energy. , I really want to know why Ivankov can escape, but he still wants to return. But Ivankov was obviously not ready to tell the truth in front of Chu Yi. So after hesitating for a few seconds, Ivankov squatted and said: "I...I''m afraid you get hurt!" "Heh, I knew that our friendship is so good, you know you care about me." A faint glance at Ivankov, Chu Yi raised a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said faintly: "In fact, you just want to know the weakness of this guy, so that your revolutionary army can deal with it in the future. But you may I''m going to be disappointed, because for the time being I don''t know what the weakness of this guy is and I need to look for it slowly. "It''s ok!" After Chu Yi told the lie, Ivankov didn¡¯t mean to blush at all. Then he smiled when Chu Yi finished his previous remarks: "Even if you can¡¯t find that guy¡¯s weakness for the time being "Sura" BOY, I I believe you will find that guy¡¯s weakness and solve that guy¡¯s soon." "of course..." As he said, Ivankov paused, and then finally blushed and said, "It would be great if you can control your combat range "Sura" BOY. Just now, the two of you almost destroyed this island. do you know?" "Controlling is not something I can control, but whether that guy can control it." Listening to Ivankov''s "request", Chu Yi smiled coldly: "Actually, I know the first weakness of this guy, that is, he doesn''t know how to control his powerful strength. It seems, this The guy is also a defective experiment of Begapunk, but even if it is a defective product, it might not be so easy to solve him!" After hurriedly saying a few words with Ivankov, Chu Yi thought of the reason why this upgraded version of the new war weapon can use the power of heaven! It''s own blood! The fellow Begapunk undoubtedly succeeded in the experiment, and smoothly transported his "Sura" blood into the body of an experiment, and the results of the experiment were very good. The power of the Heavenly Dao that no one could crack at this time appeared on the guy in front of Chu Yi, which was the best explanation. If Begapunk studies Chu Yi¡¯s blood, or to be precise, the genes, if they have not been studied to a certain extent, then Chu Yi¡¯s genes are at best helping an "experiment" increase physical fitness. How can Begapunk be allowed The experimental product even mastered the exclusive power of "Sura"? Moreover, combined with the advantages of the new war weapons that he had solved previously, Chu Yi knew that if he wanted to slowly find the weakness of the guy in front of him, I am afraid that he could only make this upgraded version of the new war weapons stronger. so... Must be a quick fight! After understanding this, Chu Yi stared at the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of him, apparently preparing to launch a thunderous offensive. I never thought that the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of Chu Yi was actually much more impatient than Chu Yi. Chu Yi, who was thinking of a quick fight, didn''t even make a move. The new war weapon in front of him suddenly used another signature skill of Chu Yi! That is "Shantou"! "Wow!" In an instant, the figure disappeared once again. Chu Yi couldn''t use the void to see the gods, and the realm of seeing himself shining to the upgraded version of the new war weapon, so he could only perceive with the domineering look and hearing. And when the opponent disappeared, Chu Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, indicating that he had clearly seen the skill used by the opponent, which was his own "swift step". However, the opponent even "duplicated" the power of Heavenly Dao. At this time, the use of "Shantou" at most was to make Chu Yi a little surprised. But just as the upgraded version of the new war weapon came out again, and when he turned to hit the "implosion punch" behind Chu Yi, Chu Yi finally couldn''t help but twitch his eyes fiercely! "Does my skills have to "copy" this guy?" "Or is it that in the new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk based on me, these upgraded new war weapons can use the same skills and abilities as mine?" "First it was the power of heaven, then "Shunbu", and now it is "implosion punch"..." "Could it be said that even the Shura Suzano, which I can''t use for the time being, can now be "copied" by the upgraded new war weapon made by Begapunk? Ignoring the "implosion fist" of the upgraded version of the new war weapon, when Chu Yi was shocked by Begapunk''s scientific research results, he just casually hit the opponent''s wrist with an inch of strength, and immediately saw Chu. Yi easily cracked the "implosion punch" of the opponent, and even when Chu Yi pointed his finger on the opponent''s wrist, the entire arm of the upgraded version of the new war weapon in front of him paused obviously. obviously. This is Chu Yi''s progress. It is also the mystery of physical skills that Chu Yi learned from Karp. It can be said that many of the physical skills used by Chu Yikan in the past are full of flaws.Therefore, if you want to crack the "implosion fist" that he used before, Chu Yi can do it easily, and it is also because of Chu Yi''s outstanding progress in physical skills that Chu Yi can complete this in terms of physical skills. Upgraded version of the rolling of new war weapons! "You hit me with an "implosion punch", then I will give you an "implosion punch"!" 812 Chapter 218 A Pot of Wine (Part 2) The close combat begins! Taking advantage of the gap between Chu Yi and Ivankov¡¯s use of soul communication and conversation, the upgraded version of the new war weapon made by Begapunk suddenly approached with Chu Yi¡¯s "Shine Step", and the starting hand was an "implosion punch". "Fighting at Chu Yi, it can be said that Chu Yi was very surprised and very angry. No one wants to be copied. No one wants to be used as a scientist¡¯s experiment. Chu Yi didn''t have any opinion on Begapunk''s manufacturing of new war weapons, but that fellow Begapunk used Chu Yi as a model to create new war weapons. This was Chu Yi''s thorn. If Chu Yi just felt that Begapunk was threatening before and wanted to kill Begapunk, then Begapunk is now Chu Yi''s foe, and the two of them are completely immortal. However, when fighting against this upgraded version of the new war weapon, Chu Yi found that the opponent''s weakness was not a weakness. That''s right. This upgraded version of the new type of war weapon is very powerful, especially after incorporating Chu Yi¡¯s genes, and knows all the common tricks of "Sura". According to Chu Yi¡¯s explanation, Begapunk is actually a manufacturing A weakened version of "Sura" is here. Such a terrible war weapon is placed in the four seas, which is definitely a headache. but... This upgraded version of the new war weapon is certainly strong, but its weaknesses are actually very obvious. His physical fitness is extraordinary, his comprehension ability is superb, combined with the common tricks that Chu Yi can use, it is worthy of this new war weapon, it is an upgraded version of the original new war weapon. But while holding huge power, the weakness of this upgraded version of the new war weapon is that it is somewhat similar to the previous Chu Yi, that is, the details of the operation are not precise enough. Why did Chu Yi''s physical skills cross the sea before, but what else could he learn when he met Kapu? The reason was that Chu Yi''s physical fitness was very powerful. With his terrible physical fitness, he could drop ten guilds in one go. Where else could he focus on his skills? Therefore, when Tiger made a breakthrough, Chu Yi had a faint understanding when he realized the technique of breaking the "face" with "points". Therefore, when venting wildly with Karp, Chu Yi learned very delicate physical skills from Karp, thus making his own physical skills have a "qualitative" leap. At this moment, facing the "implosion punch" from this upgraded version of the new war weapon, Chu Yifang must have been an "implosion punch" in the past, and would not use energy-saving methods to resolve the opponent''s "implosion punch". ". now what? It was just an inch of strength that hit the opponent''s wrist. Chu Yi''s fingers broke the "face" with a "dot", directly guiding the force into the opponent''s wrist, so that the opponent''s entire arm was not used. At the same time of exerting strength, it is forcing this upgraded version of the new war weapon to be unable to use even the ability of the rock berry. Unable to use the abilities of Rock Berry, the power of "implosion punch" is equivalent to nothing. Without the power to hit the "implosion fist", the "implosion fist" of this upgraded version of the new war weapon was naturally resolved by Chu Yi. And when Chu Yi resolved the opponent¡¯s "implosion punch", in line with the idea that you gave me a punch and I would give you a punch, after Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, the backhand of his other hand was an "inside." "Blast Fist" hit the chest cavity of this upgraded new war weapon! "I can resolve your "implosion punch", you may not be able to resolve my "implosion punch." "And since I learned a lot of physical skills from the guy Karp, the "implosion punch" I now play is not the old version of the "implosion punch", but..." "The new version of "implosion punch"!" Boom! When Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" hits, there is a faint smile on his face, because he knows how terrifying the power of the new version of "implosion fist" is, and he also knows this upgraded version of the new war weapon. Under the power of the new version of "implosion fist", it is bound to suffer heavy losses. And the result was the same as Chu Yi imagined, or the power of the new version of "implosion punch", it really failed to disappoint Chu Yi. Very precise control of his own power to play this new version of the "implosion punch", when Chu Yi''s fist touched this upgraded version of the new war weapon, the power that Chu Yi poured out as a bridge, the rock berry is really terrifying. Wei Neng followed this bridge and directly penetrated into the body of this upgraded new war weapon. However, if it is the old version of "implosion fist", the power of "implosion fist" actually enters the body of this upgraded new war weapon, and the power of detonating the "implosion fist" from the inside causes damage to this upgraded new war weapon. . But what about the detonating power effect of the upgraded "implosion punch"? Surprisingly, it broke out from every cell in the body of the upgraded new war weapon! That''s right. When the abilities of Rock Berry Really used Chu Yi''s power as a bridge to penetrate into the body of this upgraded new war weapon, the power of "implosion fist" did not completely enter the body of the upgraded new war weapon, but a part of it. The power of "implosion fist" has spread to every cell of the upgraded version of the new war weapon, and the power of "implosion fist" begins to be displayed inside the cell! The cells in the human body are obviously fragile, and obviously can''t withstand the scorching heat of the rockberry fruit. Therefore, when the "implosion punch" power in the body of the upgraded version of the new war weapon is fully activated, Chu Yi can see this upgraded version of the new war weapon with the naked eye, and the body shows hot lava, which looks like It is to melt him completely in front of him! At this time, if Chu Yi added a new version of the "implosion fist", it was obvious that this upgraded version of the new war weapon would be tragically killed in Chu Yi''s hands. But the next second... Almost when Chu Yi''s second "implosion fist" was about to explode! "Ok?" Suddenly, I discovered that the upgraded version of the new war weapon that was on the verge of death was not to protect himself, but the pot of wine hanging from his waist. Suddenly, in the breath of the upgraded version of the new war weapon, Feeling the aura he was familiar with, Chu Yi stared at the pot of wine on the waist of the upgraded version of the new war weapon for just a second, even though he could see Chu Yi''s eyes, a monstrous shot was shot out. Killing intent! "Begapunk, you damn bastard, you actually..." "Using my genes on Sabo, and using Sabo as your first experimental subject?" 813 Chapter 219 A Pot of Wine (End) Sabo! That''s right! It turned out to be Sabo! The upgraded version of the new war weapon that has fought with Chu Yi for a long time, his true identity is not as complicated as Chu Yi imagined, it is Sabo who was captured by Begapunk as the experimental product! However, if only relying on the domineering of seeing and hearing, or the way of face recognition to identify Sabo''s identity, Chu Yi could not do it.Because it was like a layer of protection on Sabo''s body, Chu Yi had fought with Sabo for so long, and he could not recognize Sabo''s identity. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s two "implosion punches" that injure Sabo, causing Sabo¡¯s own aura to leak, then even if Chu Yi had solved this upgraded version of the new war weapon, he would not have known his true identity. Who. but... Knowing that this upgraded new war weapon is Saab, what can Chu Yi do? First of all, the most important question is that Saab is completely controlled by Begapunk! Since Vegapunk can invent a barrier to shield the void from seeing the gods and see the realm of self, it means Vegapunk has already begun to delve into the mysteries of the soul. It is very easy for Chu Yi to use the power of the human world to control a person. It is not impossible that Begapunk wants to use his own soul mystery to completely brainwash Sabo? Moreover, compared to Chu Yi''s soul mystery, the soul mystery of Begapunk''s research must be relatively low. The low-level soul mystery wants to control others, the method must be very rough, which causes Chu Yi to want to use the soul mystery to restore Sabo''s sanity, and the difficulty has to be increased several levels to compete. Secondly. Sabo has integrated Chu Yi''s genes, which is an unchangeable fact. Therefore, after recognizing that this Begapunk experimental product, the upgraded version of the new war weapon was Sabo, Chu Yi''s mood was very complicated, and even he didn''t know whether he wanted to save Sabo''s life. . So, why is Chu Yi''s mood so contradictory, not sure whether he should leave Sabo''s life? The reason is the Shura Golem! For the time being, Chu Yi and Shura Golem have reconciled, and communication between the two has at least resumed.However, Chu Yi has always been wary of the Shura Golem, and the Shura Golem has not returned Chu Yi''s abilities to him, which means that the conflict between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem has not eased much, but the methods of the two have become gentler. a lot of. Therefore, it is impossible for Chu Yi to treat the Shura Golem as his backbone, as his entirety.Chu Yi could no longer pin his hopes on the Shura Golem, which caused Chu Yi to force himself to become stronger and possess the capital to compete with the Shura Golem. And what is the idea of ??Shura Golem? Chu Yi could guess it faintly. Obviously, Shura Golem is not a fool, he naturally knows the contradiction between himself and Chu Yi, and it is impossible to completely resolve it.However, for the time being, the Asura Golem does not have a qualified substitute to replace Chu Yi''s position. If he really uses the thunder method to solve Chu Yi, then there is no way for his Asura Golem to be in the Pirate World. ? It is precisely because of such an important reason that the Shura Golem is "indulging" Chu Yi, so that Chu Yi has not torn his face with the Shura Golem for the time being. but... Sabo has successfully integrated into Chu Yi''s genes, does it mean that Sabo can become a substitute for Chu Yi? With this substitute, will the Golem of Shura shift its goal and directly solve Chu Yi, and let Sabo replace Chu Yi as "Sura"? like... Very possible! At last. Chu Yi did not know the extent of Begapunk¡¯s research on himself, in case Begapunk not only transformed Saab, but also transformed Ace and Luffy, standing in Chu forever. What is the opposite of Yi? All in all, Chu Yi knew that this upgraded version of the new war weapon was after the Saab, and the emotions in his heart were very complicated, pity, loss, hesitation, and unbearable... But under the circumstances of extremely complicated heart, Chu Yi did not take back the power of "implosion punch". Instead, at this moment, Chu Yi, who had thought about something, took a deep breath, muttered to Sabo in front of him in a voice that only he could hear: "This is an opportunity I give you, Sabo, if the uprightness I use can help you restore your sanity, even if it is a trace of sanity, I am willing to let you survive." "But, if you haven''t recovered even a trace of sanity, and still don''t know that you are Saab, not Begapunk''s new war weapon..." "Even if you are Saab, I have to say sorry!" "Because I treat you and I treat Luffy, Ace''s attitude is the same!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, he slowly stretched out his right hand towards Sabo in front of him, and directly concentrated the soul energy in his body. Then... "Wow!" Condensation of soul energy! When the energy of the soul in Chu Yi''s body was concentrated, a delicate blade suddenly appeared in front of Sabo.At exactly this time, Ivankov saw Chu Yi''s condensed soul sword. Soon after Ivankov was in shock, Ivankov was the condensed soul sword aimed at Chu Yi. , Shocked: "that..." "Is that the soul kendo of the world''s largest swordsman?" The soul kendo of the world''s largest swordsman? What''s up? Is the Soul Sword his Mihawk''s patent? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi wanted to explain to the ignorant fellow Ivankov that the mystery of the soul was not exclusive to Mihawk, and the soul kendo was not the first to be created by Mihawk. But think about it, Mihawk can make his soul kendo famous all over the world, which is good for the "Slaying" Pirates.Therefore, in the end, he did not refute Ivankov¡¯s words. Chu Yi controlled his soul and shot towards Sabo, but when Chu Yi¡¯s soul collided with Sabo¡¯s body, something strange happened. . When the soul touched Sabo''s body, it did not directly shoot into Sabo''s body. Instead, it seemed to have encountered some obstacles and made a "bang"! And then... "Crack!" "Crack!" An invisible barrier suddenly shattered in front of Chu Yi, making Chu Yi secretly relieved. Later, when the broken things were completely scattered and Sabo''s true face was finally revealed in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi, who took a step forward, was about to release the "implosion punch" power in Sabo''s body. Sabo glanced at Chu Yi in confusion, and asked in a daze: "you..." "who is it?" 814 Chapter 220 Amnesia (1) "Who am I, don''t you remember?" "who are you?" "I am Chu Yi, a friend of yours, do you remember who you are?" "who am I?" "Your name is Sabo, can you remember your name?" "Well, Sabo, I''m... Sabo." The invisible barrier was annihilated under the sword of soul. After Sabo lost the disguise of the barrier in front of Chu Yi, he immediately changed back to his original appearance. The changes shining on Sabo''s body can clearly see the part of Sabo''s body, which is not his own power originally. but... Sabo lost his memory. Even Sabo''s original cheerful personality has changed. Now Sabo looks so dull and sluggish, and the Sabo in Chu Yi''s impression is completely two people. However, it is also true that Vegapunk must have encountered a very cruel experiment. To say that after Sabo returned to normal, there was no change in the past, Chu Yi did not believe it. It''s just that Sabo''s situation is a little more serious. Seeing the gods in the void, and illuminating Sabo''s situation with the realm of seeing the self, Chu Yi soon discovered several difficult problems in Sabo''s body that were very difficult to solve. First. Trauma in soul energy. Using the soul sword to smash the invisible barrier on Sabo''s body, Chu Yi at this time already knew what the barrier was created by Begapunk on Sabo''s body. Obviously, that invisible barrier is just a barrier shaped by soul energy. This barrier has many functions. For example, it can shield the perception of soul energy, so that Chu Yi''s emptiness can see the gods and see the self state, and there is no way to shine Sabo for observation.For another example, this kind of barrier can hide Sabo''s identity. Sabo hadn''t changed his face before, but his appearance was completely different from the original because of this barrier. And Chu Yi used the Soul Sword to break this barrier, which undoubtedly allowed Sabo to gain relief, at least today Sabo is not controlled by Begapunk. But the barrier created by Begapunk must be closely related to Sabo''s soul energy.Chu Yi shattered the barrier created by Begapunk, which is obviously a good thing for Sabo, but because Sabo¡¯s soul energy is deeply connected to that barrier, this causes Chu Yi to break the barrier at the same time. , But also hurt Sabo''s soul energy. The soul suffered heavy damage, Sabo did not die directly, just amnesia, which is relatively lucky. But even though he didn''t die, Sabo''s soul energy was in chaos at this time. Under Chu Yi''s observation, it was almost like broken glass. If external forces were added, these broken soul energy might dissipate completely.But if there is no external force involved, it is almost impossible for the fragmented soul energy to heal itself. the second. Physical trauma, this is a more serious situation in Sabo''s body. At this time, he carefully observed the situation inside Sabo¡¯s body, and Chu Yi learned that Begapunk¡¯s experiment was far from the success he had imagined. At least regarding this aspect of Chuyi¡¯s genetic research, Begapunk was only It''s just a half-hearted fusion method. It seems that Saab''s ability to use Chu Yi''s various abilities and the ability to use Chu Yi''s signature profound meaning already represents the success of Begapunk''s experiment. Actually? Chu Yi''s gene was not completely integrated with Sabo at all, and even Chu Yi''s gene was a small individual in Sabo''s body. Only because Chu Yi''s genes are in Sabo''s body, Sabo can extract the power in Chu Yi''s genes, so Sabo can use Chu Yi''s abilities to master the profound meaning of Chu Yi''s signature. But every time you use Chu Yi''s genes, Sabo''s own genes will become weak. When Sabo''s own genes are weakened to a certain extent, it is estimated that it is time for Sabo to destroy itself, because then Sabo''s genes will completely collapse. Presumably, the other new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk have the same hidden dangers as Saab! They are strong and powerful, and can even improve infinitely in combat, but the genes in their bodies always collapse completely. The best way to solve those new war weapons is to wait for them to perish. Knowing this, Chu Yi understood the progress of Begapunk''s experiment. However, even if Chu Yi understood the threat from Begapunk, it was far less serious than he had imagined. Thinking of the time bomb hidden in Sabo''s body, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes still twitched fiercely. Because at this time, Chu Yi didn''t want Sabo to carry a time bomb on his back, and he might die in front of him at any time! The third. Mental trauma. The spiritual trauma mentioned here is different from the trauma of Sabo''s soul. Chu Yi has already understood that Sabo¡¯s memory loss is related to the trauma of the soul, but the change of Sabo¡¯s personality has nothing to do with the trauma of the soul. It is just that Sabo was cruelly abused by Begapunk as an experimental subject. At that time, Sabo''s spirit was severely stimulated, and the final result was that the originally cheerful Sabo''s temperament changed drastically, and it became the dull and dumb appearance in front of Chu Yi. Moreover, if Chu Yi could think of some ways to solve the trauma of the soul, Chu Yi really had no solution at all for the trauma of Sabo''s mentality. Chu Yi is not a psychiatrist, so naturally there is no way to treat Sabo''s mental illness. What''s more, Sabo¡¯s soul and physical trauma are very difficult. For Chu Yi to solve Sabo¡¯s soul, physical trauma needs some effort. It is estimated that it will take some time to solve Sabo¡¯s mental trauma Up. But soon, Chu Yi discovered a very obvious abnormality of Sabo, that is, when Sabo didn''t even know who it was, he was still protecting the pot of wine at his waist. "The jug of wine on Sabo''s waist seems to be very important to him." "Even when Begapunk conducts cruel experiments, Sabo can protect the pot of wine. Sabo''s mental and even soul trauma can be cured by that pot of wine?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s eyes lit up, as if he had caught a clue to the cure of Sabo. However, just when Chu Yi was about to start with the pot of wine and began to treat Sabo, Ivankov suddenly frowned and walked to Chu Yi and asked: "That "Sura" BOY, is this little guy the one who fought with you earlier?" 815 Chapter 221 Amnesia (Part 2) "Well, that''s right." Ivankov approached, Chu Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously, just looked at Sabo in front of him worriedly, and said: ¡°This is Luffy, Ace¡¯s good partner Sabo, he was caught by Begapunk and proceeded. Human experiments should incorporate my genes, so the combat power can be so strong." "But it''s okay right now. I lifted Begapunk''s ability to control Saab. Saab is unlikely to pose a threat to us for the time being. It is Luffy and Ace. Since Saab has been transformed by Begapunk, it must be Luffy and Ace¡¯s results are similar, so our follow-up actions may be faster." "Otherwise, we really waited for Luffy and Ace to show up, but our own people dealt with it. Then Kapu and your head dragon will probably be sad for a while!" Having said this, Chu Yi already intentionally left Sabo in the Chambord Islands, and will solve Sabo''s problems later when there is time. Because as Chu Yi said, Sabo was transformed into this by Begapunk. God knows what Lufei and Ace were transformed by Begapunk. When it comes to potential, Saab can¡¯t be compared with Luffy and Ace. Don¡¯t look at the strong Saab in the original Pirate book, but among the three little guys from Chu Yi, the one with the strongest potential is definitely Luffy. , Followed by "Fire Fist" Ace, the captain of the White Beard Pirates in the original Pirates. of course. The strength of the potential has nothing to do with whether the experiment goes well. Saab is considered to be a relatively successful experiment. It may have been created by chance. In case Ace and Luffy¡¯s luck is not very good, something went wrong when Begapunk conducted the experiment, maybe Ace He and Luffy died as early as the experiment in Bergapunk. Just do it. To keep Sabo in the safer Chambord Islands, and to pursue the whereabouts of Bega Punk, Chu Yi did not have much time to waste, and then opened the door of space and prepared to take Sabo with Ivankov and leave Bega. Punk''s abandoned laboratory. When crossing the door of space, Sabo didn''t have the slightest resistance. At this time, Chu Yi could see that Sabo, who had recovered his original appearance, agreed with him, or was close to him.Otherwise, why Sabo could obviously hear what Chu Yi said, but when Ivankov asked any questions, he stared at Ivankov blankly? Thinking of the pot of wine that Sabo desperately wanted to protect, Chu Yi felt pain in his heart. Chu Yi clearly understood what was going on with that pot of wine. That is the knot wine prepared by Sabo! It was for him Sabo, plus Chu Yi, Lu Fei, and Ace to drink together! In the original work of The Pirate, Sabo, Luffy, and Ace drank the wine and became brothers. Even Chu Yi could imagine Sabo saying in his immature voice that after drinking this glass of wine, we will be brothers in the future. Words. As for Sabo¡¯s memory loss, even though he didn¡¯t even know Chu Yi, and even though he didn¡¯t even know who he was, he still guarded the Jiu Yijiu, which means that the opportunity for Sabo to restore his memory was probably his brother. In other words, only Chu Yi, Lu Fei, and Ace can help Sabo recover his memory. Thinking of Sabo''s affairs, Chu Yi was the last one to cross the door of space, and instead came to a peaceful island of Chambord. Recently, the Chambordian Islands have developed rapidly. When Chu Yi came back last time, he felt that things were wrong. When he returned to the Chambordian Islands this time, he felt the rapid changes in the Chambordian Islands. The dull mood is finally relieved a lot, not as depressed as before. When Ivankov came to Chuyi¡¯s Chambord Islands for the first time, he felt shocked besides being shocked! It is completely different from the situation of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. The Revolutionary Army has not developed very well in recent years. If the Navy hadn''t completely destroyed the Revolutionary Army, it is estimated that today''s Revolutionary Army has long existed like a bereaved dog. The few base areas in the sea are going to be buried in the hands of the navy. The recent break with Begapunk has made the revolutionary army even worse, so looking at the very well-developed "killing" pirate group, Ivankov would say that the only emotion other than shock may be envy." "Killing the Heaven" Pirates can develop better than the revolutionary drama. However, just as Chu Yi took Sabo and Ivankov returned to the Chambord Islands, and was about to arrange Sabo to follow Tiger temporarily for a while, he suddenly heard the phone worm that Karp had handed him ringing. Chu Yi To avoid information leakage, it is directly connected to Karp''s soul energy with soul energy, forming a soul communication for dialogue. "Carp, are you looking for me?" "Well, kid, do you have Luffy''s whereabouts?" "No." Shaking his head, Chu Yi glanced at Sabo next to him, and replied: "Luffy''s intelligence is not available here for the time being, but I do have Sabo''s intelligence with Luffy and Ace''s partner. Just now, I and Revolution. The soldiers went to explore an abandoned laboratory in Begapunk, where we met Luffy, Ace¡¯s friend Sabo. It was only in Begapunk¡¯s cruel experiment that Sabo lost his original memory, so he thought I am afraid it is impossible to obtain information about Luffy and Ace from Sabo." "Oh, I''ve heard of that kid Sabo, kid, please take care of Sabo." He sighed deeply, but when he thinks of Sabo''s injuries in Vegapunk, Karp feels heartache, because Sabo''s injuries are likely to be Luffy and Ace''s injuries! However, without staying on Sabo''s topic for too long, Karp suddenly remembered the information he had just received, and said to Chu Yi, "Boy, do you know what I am looking for you this time?" "what''s up?" "Something happened to the new world!" Slightly squinting his eyes, Karp told Chu Yi the love report he had just received not long ago: "It seems that just a few days ago, a force suddenly appeared in the new world, and it started to hunt down the sea in the new world. It''s a thief. Judging from the current intelligence, it seems that the White Beard Pirates, Kaido''s Pirates of "Beasts", and Charlotte Lingling''s Pirates of "Mother" Charlotte Lingling have all been ambushed. It is even more shocking. The news is that the force seems to have been eyeing the guy "White Beard" recently!" "Moreover, at this time, the forces of the White Beard Pirate Group began to gather, indicating that even the "White Beard" felt threatened. In the sea, in addition to our navy and your "Slaying" Pirate Group, the Beard "How many forces can he value? So what I want to say is, boy, look at the possibility of forces emerging from the new world..." "Are the forces formed by Begapunk?" 816 Chapter 222 Amnesia (Part 2) The forces formed by Begapunk? Well... It''s possible! Because of Sabo, Chu Yi basically understands what Begapunk¡¯s experiment is. Therefore, if there is an event in the world that hunts the strong, it is basically because Chu Yi needs the "fragment of the law of blood" to evolve. Gapunk needs the blood of the strong for research. And Chu Yi was busy with Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. There must be no incident to go to the new world to hunt the strong. Therefore, there can only be one murderer in the event in the new world, and that also requires the blood of the strong to experiment. Bega Punk. but... The Navy has obtained some information, but it has not been able to obtain specific information. There is too little information that Karp can provide to Chu Yi for reference, so Chu Yi, who has just returned to the Chambord Islands not long ago, is not planning to go directly to the New World to investigate the situation, but wants to let Karp¡¯s navy people , Jialong people from the revolutionary army went to investigate the intelligence. If things really have something to do with Begapunk, needless to say, Chu Yi must go there in person. Not to mention anything else, just say Ace and Luffy, two little guys, still need Chu Yi to come to rescue, right? Then the next few days, it can be said to be calm. I don''t know if it was the navy. Because the revolutionary army began to enter the New World, the hunting incidents in the New World suddenly decreased, and even the pressure on the "White Beard" side was reduced a lot. You know, since the hunt in the New World can be taken seriously by Karp, it must be serious to a certain extent. In this hunting incident, not only "White Beard" suffered heavy losses, several squad captains were injured, and even "Beasts" Kaido''s pirate group, "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pirate group All of them suffered heavy losses, and Chu Yi knew that the severely injured strong had already reached double digits. Fortunately, with the participation of people from the navy and the revolutionary army, there are fewer hunting incidents in the new world, otherwise the chaos in the new world is likely to be set off again. After all, when internal conflicts cannot be resolved, pouring out is the best solution. However, the situation in the new world is much calmer, and Chu Yi is really annoying enough on the Chambord Islands. Originally, Chu Yi thought that Sabo had amnesia, even if he didn''t even know who he was, he was still capable of survival.Who would have thought that Sabo''s mental trauma was far more serious than Chu Yi had imagined, because Sabo''s memory loss not only caused him to lose his memory, but also his ability to survive. If Chu Yi hadn''t reminded him, Sabo wouldn''t know that drinking water would be able to thirst himself to death. If Chu Yi didn''t remind him, Sabo didn''t mean to eat at all. Even if he was hungry for a few days, Sabo would definitely die! In the end, even going to the toilet requires Chu Yi to use the void to see God, observe the realm of self, and remind Sabo that he will go there conveniently. Chu Yi is really upset. During this period of time, Chu Yi had become Sabo¡¯s nanny. Without Chu Yi, Sabo would have become the first person in the world to be suffocated to death by feces and urine! And Chu Yi was watching Sabo''s passing, Ivankov was watching, he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, and almost suffocated Ivankov with internal injuries. On this day, Chu Yi had just reminded Sabo to go to eat, and suddenly the phone worm that Karp had handed to Chu Yi rang again, letting Chu Yi know that he could not stay in the Chambord Islands. Immediately afterwards, it was like the last time he had communicated with Karp. Chu Yi used the method of soul communication to connect with Karp, and as expected, he heard Karp''s slightly heavy tone in the soul communication. "Boy, I''m basically certain, it''s Begapunk." "Actually, I already knew that it might be Begapunk, but I didn''t expect that with the support of the dragon people, Begapunk would actually become so rampant, dare to go to the new world to mess around!" Thinking that the pattern in the new world is very complicated, and it is far from being able to cover the sky with one hand, Chu Yi silently sighed a few times and continued to say to Karp: "Then, since it is determined that the hunting event in the new world is Bei Gapunk is a ghost, who is your navy going to send to solve the problems of Begapunk?" "Uh..." "Well..." Speaking of solving Begapunk''s problem, Karp was speechless. The relationship between the navy, the world government, and the Denon people is not very complicated. In fact, to put it bluntly, the world government is the plaything of the Denon people, and the navy is just the lackey of the world government. It¡¯s the master¡¯s business for the Tianlong people to cooperate with Begapunk, and it has nothing to do with you as a running dog. Even if you have a cooperative relationship before, how about it? People Begapunk has the ability to climb high branches. Do you still need to look at the winks of you running dogs? Ok. Karp wanted to rescue his family, his grandsons Luffy and Ace from Begapunk, but it was a pity that the Denonians did not put the so-called "navy heroes" in their eyes! A running dog is a running dog, basically like a slave. Is it possible for the Denon to turn around with Begapunk who has a cooperative relationship for the relatives of a slave? impossible! Therefore, apart from Karp''s ability to help Chu Yi go to the New World to explore, the navy simply couldn''t send anyone else to assist. This is the embarrassing aspect of the navy. As for the revolutionary army... Chu Yi didn''t need to think too much. The last time I explored the abandoned laboratory of Begapunk, the revolutionary army lost a few cadres and felt very distressed. Now sending Ivankov to follow Chu Yi has given Chu Yi a lot of face. After all, the revolutionary army is the same. It''s not the dragon''s words. Many people are fighting for their dreams, not for the dragon. In the end, the result of the discussion with Karp was that Chu Yi, Karp, and the dragon of the Revolutionary Army went to explore the new world to see if they could catch Vegapunk and rescue the two little guys Ace and Luffy. . However, I heard that the final result was himself, plus Karp, and Long went to rescue Ace. After Luffy, Chu Yi directly rejected Karp''s proposal and said with a sneer: "In terms of combat ability, you Karp and dragons are good, but if you really want to understand Vegapunk, you Karp and dragons are not enough to look at. Even if you follow me to the new world, it may become a burden. ." "So the candidates for this trip to the New World are temporarily set as the "Killing" Pirate Group''s Me and Mihawk, but I have a request before going to the New World, Karp, you must agree." "The requirement is that you must find someone to show me Sabo, if there is any accident with Sabo..." "Carp, do you know the consequences?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 817 Chapter 223 Fit (Part 1) Chapter 223 &bp;Fitness (Part 1)&bp;(Page 1/1) as a result of? Hearing Chu Yi''s words in the soul communication, Karp was obviously stunned, and immediately his face became ugly. In fact, from this time on, Karp really understood the importance of Ace, Luffy, and even Sabo in Chu Yi¡¯s heart. Originally, Karp thought that Luffy was the most concerned, and Ace and others must be himself, or He is Luffy''s father, the leader of the revolutionary army. However, when he heard about the word "consequence" from Chu Yi, Karp understood that any one of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo was injured, and the direct consequence was the madness of "Sura"! Until now, no one can underestimate "Sura", and no one can underestimate the madness of "Sura". It seems that from the time when "Shu Luo" made his debut and killed the Tianlongren, no one regarded "Shura" as an ordinary person. After all, no matter how crazy ordinary people were, they couldn''t be crazy enough to kill the Tianlongren. So at this time, Karp can imagine what happens to Saab in the Chambord Islands and what consequences the "Sura" madness can lead to. Because of this, after taking a deep breath, Karp squinted his eyes and said: "Boy, don''t worry, I will arrange for Sabo, but when are you going to the new world?" "It depends on when the person you arranged will arrive." "I said I can be there now?" "Oh? You mean, your navy has been monitoring our "Killing" Pirate Group?" "It doesn''t mean that, but the Chambordian Islands are really not far from Marin Vando." "It''s free, anyway, I''ll take Mihawk this time. The rest are basically on the Chambord Islands. If your navy wants to break the wrist with our "killing" pirate group, then come!" Having said that, Chu Yi cancelled the soul communication and did not give Capdo a chance to speak. Instead, he used the spatial mystery to come to Mihawk. "Looking at you, it seems something is wrong?" Looking up and seeing Chu Yi coming, Mihawk didn''t have any surprises. He just raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It seems that you have something to let me go with you. Then talk about your purpose. Where is the ground, see if I am really interested in going." "It''s a new world." Chu Yi said directly: "There are a few little guys who have been practicing with me, and they were involved in unexpected battles because of me. This time the people who caught these little guys were Begapunk, Begapunk. You know that guy. You do some weird experiments at every turn to make these little guys very strong. Do you know the little guy I brought back? If he really fights to the death, maybe you Mihawk None of them are opponents." "The little guy you brought back used a sword?" "No." "Then no matter how strong the transformed one is, I don''t have any interest." Since winning the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk seems to have lost his original competitive spirit. Listening to the name of the strong, there is no strong fighting spirit in his eyes. However, Mihawk, who was unwilling to challenge other than kendo masters, was rather interested in Begapunk¡¯s experiments, so after a few seconds of indulging in, Mihawk asked faintly: "Chu Yi, If you can save these little guys this time, will you stay in Chambord Islands temporarily?" "Probably not." "why?" "Because I am going to work hard to become stronger." In front of Mihawk, Chu Yi didn''t need to tell lies, and directly answered Mihawk: "Only by becoming stronger can I overcome my own problems, the problem that has been bothering me. But Mihawk, you don''t have to For my reasons, I have been staying in the Chambord Islands, because based on my current ability, I am fully capable of allowing you to return directly to the Chambord Islands when you encounter danger in the Chambord Islands." "This is the best way, lest I have been bored in the Chambord Islands and face the red fat murloc every day." Nodding lightly, Mihawk smiled and got up and came to Chu Yi''s face and said: "Then I will do one more thing for you before I leave the Chambord Islands." "But during the journey, you have to talk to me about those interesting little guys. I''m very curious about what kind of little guy it is that makes you "Sura" so interested!" Mihawk smiled and finished speaking, Chu Yi nodded also, expressing that he was willing to tell Mihawk about Ace, Luffy, and Sabo. However, in Chuyi, when Mihawk was about to leave the Chambord Islands for the new world, the New World hunting incident that was originally caused by the navy and the revolutionary army was born again under the nose of the navy and the revolutionary army. . Moreover, it was not the White Beard Pirates group, or the Pirates group of Kaido of "Beasts", or the Pirates of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" that were injured in this hunt, but went to the New World. The Navy and Revolutionary Army! totally unexpected Begapunk is far more crazy than others imagined! Originally dealing with the White Beard Pirates in the New World, the "Beasts" Kaido, and the "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s Pirates, Bega Punk has become even more crazy.And when everyone thought that Begapunk''s madness was about to slow down, he didn''t think that Begapunk didn''t mean to converge at all. He actually started directly at the navy and the revolutionary army! According to the intelligence transmitted by the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, their losses this time are really very heavy. Perhaps in the eyes of Begapunk, none of the people sent by the navy and the revolutionary army has research value, and no one can enter the eyes of his Begapunk! Originally in the hunting incidents in the New World, "White Beard", "Beasts" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s powerhouses were at most severely injured because of the hunting, and only a few were injured because of their injuries. Seriously dead. And the navy, the revolutionary army sent to the new world? No one lives! Under the madness of Begapunk, all the people sent by the navy and the revolutionary army were wiped out. This was the navy before, and the revolutionary army could not imagine things! Therefore, it is almost the navy. When the revolutionary army knew that the manpower sent to the new world was wiped out, the navy that was not prepared to go to war with Begapunk, the revolutionary army obviously meant to fight separately. It''s just that the navy, the revolutionary army, and whether or not Begapunk is going to war have nothing to do with Chu Yi. At this moment, after receiving the intelligence from the navy and the revolutionary army, Chu Yi was just curious about one question, that is, whether the guy who solved the navy and the revolutionary army heading to the new world was Ace, What about one of Luffy? Reading address: The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 818 Chapter 224: Fit (Part 2) Begapunk was in trouble, and it was a very big trouble. Karp has never been a good-tempered guy, especially as he grows older, Karp''s temper has become more and more grumpy.Knowing that all the people sent by the Navy to the New World were killed, Karp, who was irritable, went directly to the office of the Marshal of the Navy and prepared to personally lead the team to the New World. Because regardless of whether the bloodshed in the new world is related to Vegapunk, the navy''s troops were killed shortly after they went to the new world, and someone had to come forward. This has nothing to do with anything else, it is closely related to the face of the Navy! After the Marine Marshal Warring States heard of Karp''s proposal, he also dispatched Karp to the new world without hesitation.Moreover, the people who followed Karp to the New World this time, as well as the current Admiral Green Pheasant, I believe that the combination of Karp and the Green Pheasant will definitely cause Vegapunk''s troubles? There are dragons who are equally angry. Having inherited Karp''s certain temperament, it is enough for the dragon to be humiliated by Vegapunk. It doesn''t matter if you want to leave Begapunk, what is the situation of wasting the resources of our revolutionary army? What the hell is it to take away the cadres of our revolutionary army? The last time you explored an abandoned laboratory of yours, our revolutionary army lost a few important cadres, and now the most to go to the new world is to explore it. You Begapunk is attacking our revolutionary army again. Now we really Isn''t it an endless situation? but... In the end, Long was still confused. After all, the navy sent Karp, and the green pheasant went to the new world. Longsheng was afraid that if he sent people to the new world, what he would encounter would be the siege of the navy and Begapunk. So in the end, Long can only pin his hopes on Chu Yi, hoping that Chu Yi, who is going to the new world, can give Begapunk a lesson.Moreover, it may be because of the inertia of the original Pirates. When the dragon knew that Ivankov was staying on the Chambord Islands and that he was with a child named Sabo every day, the dragon''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by Sabo. Up. If possible, Longdu hopes that Ivankov can bring Saab back to the Revolutionary Army, and let the Revolutionary Army train this little guy who is qualified to be a war weapon. However, in the navy, the revolutionary army set a strategy one after another, preparing to deal with Begapunk, Begapunk, who was very successful in fusing the red dog gene, did not have the slightest worry at this time. At this time, Begapunk was in his new laboratory, a laboratory in the New World. Holding a few test tubes with weird liquids in his hand, when the door of the laboratory opened soon, Begapunk actually put the two test tubes away, turned his head and smiled at his second perfect subject. Said: "Did you encounter trouble in the new world? Recently, your intelligence in the new world has attracted much attention." "Not too much trouble." The visitor glanced at Vegapunk indifferently, and said in a cold tone: "It''s all small characters." "Those are not small characters!" Thinking of the excellent record of this second perfect experimental body in the new world, Begapunk smiled with satisfaction and said: "The navy you solve, the revolutionary army need not say more, they are all sea areas. There are figures with faces in it. However, what makes me most gratified is that you dare to fight the White Beard Pirates. You have to know that there are many guys in the White Beard Pirates who are worth experimenting." With that, Begapunk thought of something, and then asked: "Have you collected everything that you asked you to collect?" "Ok." Putting a few blood-filled bottles on the table casually, the subject that Begapunk valued seemed very indifferent, and after doing the things that Begapunk explained, he asked: "Can I go back to rest?" "Go back and rest, there will be a new task for you soon." "Hope... it can be some interesting task!" After all, the experimental subject that was valued by Bergapunk did not have the slightest nostalgia, and turned around and disappeared in Bergapunk''s laboratory. But after the guy walked out of the laboratory, Begapunk stared at the other person''s leaving figure, but narrowed his eyes slightly. Who is the second subject that made Bergapunk feel that the experiment was successful? It is Luffy, Sabo''s brother, "Firefist" Ace in the original Pirate book! When I first saw the three brothers Luffy, Sabo and Ace, even though Begapunk was superstitious in Yu Chuyi¡¯s vision, he thought that Sabo, Ace, and Luffy were all very talented, but Begapunk felt that Surprisingly, he used Sabo, Ace, and Luffy as experimental subjects, and he had such a high success rate for the originally very difficult experiment! Of the three important experiments, two of them were successful! Needless to say, the first one to succeed was naturally Begapunk¡¯s experiment on Sabo. This is the most difficult experiment that Begapunk has faced. There is no one. In the beginning, Begapunk was prepared to use Sabo as an abandoned son. After all, in the previous experiments of Begapunk, no one has ever The "Sura" gene that was able to fuse Chu Yi survived, and all those who fuse Chu Yi''s "Sura" gene were without exception. All of them exploded and died at the moment they merged into Chu Yi''s gene. Only Saab. Such a special little guy, who took on the backlash of the "Sura" gene, did not directly explode and died, but instead survived smoothly. It is also because Saab has successfully integrated Chu Yi Gene! Originally not optimistic about Ace, Luffy¡¯s Begapunk soon turned his attention to Ace and Luffy, hoping that after these two little guys can become Saab, they can smoothly integrate the existence of Chu Yi gene. . But the experiment hadn''t started yet. Sabo''s accident caused Begapunk to stop the subsequent experiments, because he found that although Sabo had successfully integrated Chu Yi''s genes, Chu Yi''s genes were really too powerful. Even if he had accepted Sabo''s body, Chu Yi''s genes were not completely integrated into Sabo''s body, but were stored in Sabo''s body like a parasite. It is precisely because of such a result that Begapunk understands a truth, that is, to complete the experiment of integrating the "Sura" gene, I am afraid it will take a long time to settle. Moreover, in subsequent experiments, Begapunk also found a fit problem. For example, some experimental subjects are genetically compatible with the green pheasant, and some experimental subjects are genetically compatible with the red dog. Experiments with these highly compatible subjects can ensure the success rate of the experiment. After learning about the fit problem, Vegapunk did not hesitate to start experimenting with Ace. As for the test of Ace fit, the result also made Bergapunke a little surprised. Because in the test to test the esc fit, Bergapunk unexpectedly discovered... The genetic fit between Ace and Akadog is as high as 100%! The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 819 Chapter 225: Fit (Part 2) Unimaginable... In the original Pirate book, Ace, who died in the hands of the red dog, turned out to be 100% genetically compatible with the red dog. It is estimated that if Chu Yi knew about this, he would definitely have his jaw dropped in shock. However, this is the fact. The genetic fit between Ace and Aka dog was as high as 100%, and the eyes of Begapunk at Ace changed. What does 100% fit mean? Does it mean that Ace can fully inherit the strength of Akagu? Not really! The true meaning of fit is fit. The red dog''s genes are very suitable for Ace and can bring about earth-shaking changes to Ace. When testing the genetic fit between himself and the red dog, Begapunk and the red dog genetically matched about 50%, so Begapunk will become very strong after fusing the red dog gene. Now Begapunk''s strength has long surpassed the red dog in the original Pirate book, who can be called the Admiral of the Navy. The genetic fit between Ace and the red dog was 100%. At that time, Begapunk couldn''t imagine how strong Ace could become after incorporating the red dog''s genes. Did he Begapunk hand over the genes of the red dog to Ace, and he could create a monster even more terrifying than "Sura"! Then, Begapunk¡¯s experiment was launched. He successfully transplanted the red dog gene into Ace¡¯s body. When Ace survived Begapunk¡¯s experiment in extreme pain, the original Ace It''s a completely reborn change. the first. Ace''s physical fitness has undoubtedly become much stronger. The genetic fusion of Sabo and Chu Yi, the physical fitness has become very amazing, now that the genetic fusion of Ace and the red dog, although the physical fitness is not comparable to the level of Chu Yi''s ten awakenings, but Ace is fused with the red dog gene. It is still possible that the physical quality of the latter is comparable to that of Chu Yi during the five awakenings. That is far more than Kaido''s physical fitness, is the pinnacle of physical fitness in the Pirate World today! What''s more, this is just the result of Ace''s fusion of the red dog gene. In the future, Ace can become stronger with fierce battles. In Begapunk''s view, Ace''s physical fitness has no limit. To surpass Chu Yi who had awakened ten times before, it is probably a matter of time. second. Ability enhancement. It is strange that after fusing the Aka dog gene, Ace did not have the ability to directly awaken the rock berry fruit, but instead mastered an ultimate flame ability, like the ability to burn fruits in the original Pirate book! Compared with ordinary burning fruits, Ace''s flame ability must be much stronger now. Therefore, if Chu Yi sees the flame ability that Ace can use now, he will definitely be very surprised, because after fusing the genes of the red dog, Ace has become a strong master of "rules"! His fire control ability, which resembles the ability to burn fruits, is an extended version of the "hot rules"! third. The awakening of domineering. After incorporating the genes of the red dog, Ace¡¯s armed color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering is bound to awaken, but when Ace awakens the domineering color domineering, Begapunk is very shocking Ace¡¯s talent, turned out to be strong To this extent. It can be said that the domineering and domineering power of Ace''s awakening is far more than that of Doflamingo. It is estimated that in terms of domineering and domineering, only a few people like "Red Hair" Shanks and "Navy Hero" Karp can crush Ace! Based on the above three points, Ace has completely transformed into a terrifying war weapon after fusing the red dog genes. It¡¯s no wonder that the Whitebeard Pirates, Kaido, the "Beasts", and the people under Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie" will suffer in Ace¡¯s hands. It¡¯s not that their people are too weak, but Ace is really strong. The degree of outrageous. Thanks to Begapunk''s foresight, Ace was brainwashed early. Otherwise, wait until Ace merged with the red dog genes before brainwashing, it is estimated that Begapunk did not have the ability to restrain Ace at that time. After Begapunk had such a very successful experiment as Ace, his goal was obviously to fall on Luffy. He wanted to see what Luffy¡¯s talents were, and whether Luffy could complete the genetic fusion. , Luffy can become his third outstanding experiment in Bergapunk. unfortunately. In the end, Begapunk''s experiment failed. Luffy cannot be fused with the gene of any strong person, or the fit of the gene fusion between Luffy and any strong person is less than 20%. What does this mean? It means that Luffy merges the genes of these strong men, and the result that he has to face is direct body collapse! Such a result is obviously not what Begapunk wants to see. After all, Begapunk still has some expectations for Luffy after the success of Ace''s experiment. Therefore, when Ace went to hunt in the new world this time, Begapunk wanted to find a strong fit for Luffy, and he wanted to use Luffy as an experiment. Looking at the blood-filled bottles on the table, Vegapunk''s eyes were ignited with enthusiasm. These bottles contain the hope of Begapunk! It is Begapunk¡¯s hope to transform Luffy! Thinking of having such a successful experiment as Ace, coupled with such an experiment as Luffy, can make his plan go further, Begapunk licked a little chapped lips, and even fell into him. Inside the scientific experiment. It''s just that when Begapunk devoted himself to the experiment, he did not find a figure hiding in the darkness, silently following his Begapunk experiment! that person... It is the experiment that Begapunk feels most successful! Ace that has incorporated the red dog gene! the other side. Taking Mihawk to the New World in a hurry, Chu Yi immediately went to investigate the situation on the Whitebeard Pirate Group, but did not obtain the slightest information about Bergapunk. Chu Yi only knew from the White Beard Pirates. The person who dealt with them was a strong man who manipulated the flames, and he felt like a murderous weapon without any emotion. And Chu Yi knew that the other party was a strong man who manipulated flames, and the figure that emerged in his mind was the "Fire Fist" Ace in the original Pirate book. It¡¯s also because through the descriptions of the White Beard Pirates group that I remembered the "Fire Fist" Ace in the original Pirates, Chu Yi with Mihawk did not go to trouble the "Black Beard" and turned instead. Based on some clues, came to another abandoned laboratory of Begapunk! "Well, is it the same soul barrier to shield my perception?" "Mihawk, if I didn''t guess wrong, we might..." "Caught a big fish!" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 820 Chapter 226 Gift (1) "Big fish?" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Mihawk pondered for a few seconds, and asked, "Does the big fish you mentioned refer to Begapunk? Do you really think that the bloodshed in the new world was caused by Begapunk?" "Except for me, it seems that the only people who want to hunt down the strong are Begapunk." With a casual smile, Chu Yi replied: "Of course, the big fish I''m talking about here does not refer to Begapunk, because Begapunk has become more and more cautious recently. There is no confidence in absolute victory. Bega Punk can¡¯t appear in front of me. So, the big fish I¡¯m talking about here refers to what Bega Punk left behind. If I guess correctly..." "Mihawk, I may be meeting an acquaintance again!" After all, relying on the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Chu Yi was ready to explore this abandoned laboratory in Vegapunk. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Mihawk was thinking of Sabo on the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi and Mihawk are friends who talk about everything. Even if Chu Yi faces the serious problem of the Shura Golem and cannot tell others, Chu Yi can disclose some information to Mihawk, or ask Mihawk to deal with it. The opinion of Begapunk. Because of this, if anyone in the sea knows Chu Yi''s secrets the most, the first person must be Tiger, who is better than a relative of Chu Yi. As for the second... Undoubtedly it is Mihawk! Knowing that Chu Yi cultivated Sabo, Ace, and Luffy in the East China Sea, I also knew that the reason for the battle between Chu Yi and Begapunk was for the three talented little ghosts. Until Mihawk learned that "Redhead" Shanks was willing to lose an arm for Luffy, Mihawk was finally interested in Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. Therefore, before leaving the Chambord Islands, Mihawk went to visit Sabo himself. When Mihawk felt the terrifying power like Chuyi from Sabo¡¯s body, Mihawk knew why Chu Yi was so optimistic about the three little guys Sabo, Ace and Lufei, and they also understood why "Red "Fat" Shanks is willing to give one of his arms for a kid in Donghai. And when he followed Chu Yi to the new world, Mihawk was silently considering whether he also had to cultivate a talented kid? Not for anything else, just to cultivate an opponent for yourself, is it also very interesting? Ok. After winning the title of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk is truly invincible, and really lonely. If Mihawk was not the number one swordsman in the world of Pirates when he just won the title of the world''s number one swordsman, then over time, he won the title of the number one swordsman in the world. The Mihawk of the number one realized the importance of "Shi", especially after slowly cultivating his own "Shi", Mihawk''s kendo attainments took a step forward and became unique in the Pirate World. Promote. If Chu Yi simply competed with Mihawk in Kendo, it goes without saying that Chu Yi would lose in the end. This is the origin of Mihawk''s loneliness and the real reason why Mihawk wants to explore a new world. Thinking of cultivating a talented kid and eventually becoming his opponent, challenging himself to the throne of the world''s largest swordsman, Mihawk raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, ignoring him to explore the abandoned experiment of Begapunk. Chu Yi from the room privately set the goal of the tour as the East China Sea, hoping to find an interesting little guy there, Mihawk''s eyes, like an eagle, suddenly tightened slightly! "Familiar breath." "Is it that fellow Huang Yuan?" Relying on the aura that permeated around, Mihawk, who frowned slightly, felt the aura of the yellow ape. of course. Mihawk would not think that the Yellow Ape was really here, because the Yellow Ape, as an admiral of the Navy, was completely impossible to appear in front of Mihawk at this time. To say that the battle of Mihawk''s real fame was based on the torture and killing of Huang Yuan. So after feeling the familiar aura of Huang Yuan, Mihawk didn''t mean the slightest nervousness. As the frowning brows unfolded, Mihawk was very relaxed. "Chu Yi, I feel the breath of Huang Yuan." "Well, it should be a new type of war weapon made by Begapunk. You know it''s impossible for Huang Yuan to be here." "Of course I know, it''s just that some of the recent actions of Huang Yuan are very weird, have you found it?" "You mean... some confrontations with the revolutionary army?" "Yes!" What Chu Yi and Mihawk talked about was exactly the weirdness that Huang Ape showed recently, and it was also Chu Yi. Mihawk suspected that Huang Ape was not really loyal to the navy. The battle between the navy and the revolutionary army is still going on. With absolute superiority, is it possible for the navy to completely destroy the revolutionary army? There is! Especially when the two navy generals, the green pheasant and the yellow ape, both performed very strong, what the navy wants to completely destroy the revolutionary army may be just an opportunity. And in a battle between the Yellow Ape and the Revolutionary Army, the Yellow Ape could have laid the opportunity for the navy to destroy the Revolutionary Army. Who would have thought that the Yellow Ape, who had not been injured in the battle for a long time, happened to be very difficult in that battle. Injured accidentally. Then with Huang Yuan''s injury, the battle that the Navy had vowed to win naturally faced failure.The Revolutionary Army quickly gathered its own strength after the navy''s defeat. This gave it a chance to breathe and re-development under the strong pressure of the navy. Although Huang Yuan¡¯s defeat was not even taken seriously by the Navy, it felt that Huang Yuan was just a mistake. In the eyes of Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, Huang Yuan¡¯s mistake was obviously intentional. of. Chu Yi and Mihawk were very curious about whether Huang Yuan had anything to do with the revolutionary army. Or... It was the force named "Balanced Sect" that influenced Huang Yuan, which made Huang Yuan, who was originally loyal to the Navy, shaken in his heart and began to lean towards what the revolutionary army did. However, at this time, the new war weapon, which is obviously a yellow ape, is much more important than the real yellow ape.It is also because of this. When Chu Yi and Mihawk knew that the new war weapon with the aura of yellow ape was about to start their sneak attack under the control of Begapunk, Chu Yi, who was also not nervous at all, was In the soul communication, smiled and said to Mihawk: "Mihawk, I heard Raleigh say that you have made great progress in kendo recently. You are already the world''s number one swordsman, so I really want to know how much your kendo has improved." "So, are you interested in these new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk?" "Use your kendo to solve them, let me see how strong you are!" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 821 Chapter 227 Gift (Part 2) "Want to see my kendo?" "no problem!" A fluttering sentence answered Chu Yi, and Mihawk slowly stepped forward, which happened to be completely opposite to the new war weapon made by Begapunk. The perceptions of Chu Yi and Mihawk were obviously correct. The new weapons of war that came to the raid this time were all new weapons of war that incorporated the yellow ape gene. The ability to flash fruit is their standard configuration. High degrees are their decisive weapon! Almost at the moment when these new weapons of war had just appeared on the scene, Chu Yi listened to the sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish". A total of six new war weapons flashed in front of Mihawk at the same time, unfolding that belonged to them. Offensive. That''s right. It''s flashing! If you observe with the naked eye, you can''t lock the targets of these new war weapons at all, you can only see that they seem to move instantaneously, and suddenly come to Mihawk. Using the abilities of the shining fruit one after another, they have to "light kick" at Mihawk when they raise their legs. However, just when the "light kicks" of these new war weapons were about to fall on Mihawk, Mihawk suddenly faced Chu Yi and sighed deeply. "what happened?" Hearing Mihawk''s sigh, Chu Yi frowned and asked, "With your strength, should it be easy to solve them?" "It seems you don''t understand the reason for my sigh." While speaking, Mihawk slowly raised his right hand. Then... "boom!" Accompanied by the roaring sound, Mihawk''s right arm fell, and then Chu Yi listened to Mihawk continuing to say in the soul communication: "The reason why I sigh is because the new war weapon made by Begapunk is too weak! " With Mihawk''s voice falling, or with Mihawk''s right arm falling. "Om!" The powerful soul energy followed Mihawk''s right arm, which was directly scattered on the bodies of these new war weapons.Originally, in Chu Yi''s mind, these new war weapons could cause Mihawk a little trouble. After all, it would take a little effort for Chu Yi to solve these new war weapons. I never thought that Mihawk was only confronting these new war weapons for the first time, and in an instant he saw through the weaknesses of these new war weapons. one move! There is only one trick! Mihawk cut down on his right arm, and his soul energy burst out and landed on these new war weapons. Immediately following the sound of "Kacha" and "Kacha", Chu Yi could see Mihawk cutting out. Soul energy directly smashed the soul barrier of all new war weapons, and then penetrated into their souls. How strong is Mihawk''s soul kendo? Intuitively speaking, it is the soul energy from Mihawk that rushes into the souls of these new war weapons, smashing the souls of all new war weapons in seconds! Cut it down... All the new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk were killed by Mihawk''s kendo! Such a crushing situation was obviously something that Chu Yi had never thought of, so when Mihawk glanced at Chu Yi very indifferently (BI), the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely and asked. Road: "How do you see through the weaknesses of these guys?" "Very simple." Mihok said indifferently: "Why did Begapunk create a soul barrier for each of these new war weapons?" "Because I am afraid of my perception." "You look down on yourself too much." Raising his eyebrows and glancing at Chu Yi again, Mihawk continued to say faintly: "It is impossible for Begapunk to make so many soul barriers to prevent you alone. Therefore, Begapunk made it. The real reason for the soul barrier is that the weakness of these new weapons of war lies in the soul. You and I both have the mystery of the soul. It is simply too simple to solve these seemingly powerful new weapons of war." "but..." With that said, Mihawk turned around and asked curiously: "But you could ask me such a question just now, presumably you haven''t seen the weakness of these new war weapons!" "Then Chu Yi I am curious, how did you solve these new war weapons?" "Should you not be like those with brain problems, fighting with these new war weapons?" That''s right. I am a person with a brain problem! After listening to Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi really had the urge to hit the wall with his head, because Mihawk''s identification of the weaknesses of these new war weapons is something that a discerning person can analyze at a glance! However, when confronted with these new war weapons, Chu Yi did not think of such a simple problem. Even in Mihawk''s eyes, Chu Yi belongs to the kind of person with a problematic brain. This makes Chu Yi feel quite a bit shameless in front of Mihawk! However, Chu Yi thought about the complexity of the problem at the beginning, and there was actually a reason, after all, in Chu Yi''s opinion, Begapunk was a person who pursued perfection, and it was impossible to put the weakness of these new war weapons on the bright side. Don¡¯t know, the more you think, the more likely you are to make mistakes. After knowing the real weaknesses of these new war weapons from Mihawk, Chu Yi no longer has any fear of these new war weapons. Anyway, there are two "killing" pirate groups of soul masters. It is unnecessary. Fear of Begapunk¡¯s new war weapon. However, just as Chu Yi thought, if Ace is in the future, Luffy is transformed by Begapunk, and if he wants to confront him, he will use his soul energy to liberate Ace and Luffy, just like when he liberated Sabo. ... suddenly! "boom!" A brilliant flame suddenly appeared in front of Mihawk, and the persecuting Mihawk took three steps back. Next second. When Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the person hiding in the flames clearly, he cut down his right arm once again, with another "bang"! The soul energy from Mihawk''s powerful cut struck, and the final result was as if it had collided with the wall, without directly breaking through the opponent''s soul barrier.And such a strong soul barrier obviously made Mihawk become cautious, and when he was about to slash the soul energy again, Mihawk had already condensed the soul sword in an instant. but... Mihawk''s condensing Soul Sword obviously slowed the attacker a step. Because, when the attacker¡¯s first sneak attack was unsuccessful and Mihawk was not injured, Mihawk was not given a second chance at all, and the attacker quietly disappeared in Chu Yi, Mihawk. Inside the perception! "Chu Yi, that guy was a bit interesting just now, could it be said..." "He is a gift from Begapunk to us?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 822 Chapter 228 Gift (Part 2) Can the attacker that popped up suddenly be a gift from Begapunk? It is not for the navy and the revolutionary army, because Begapunk sent this guy to annihilate the navy. The revolutionary army went to explore the new world and forged an endless hatred. However, in Chu Yi''s opinion, there is no gift that can be compared to the present given by Begapunk. Because, since the attacker had just appeared to attack Mihawk, Chu Yi could conclude that the attacker was Ace, the Ace transformed by Begapunk. Therefore, seeing Ace''s unsuccessful attack on Mihawk, Chu Yi squinted his eyes. He was already determined to capture Ace and send it back to the Chambord Islands. But Begapunk is not a fool. As early as when Sabo lost contact, Begapunk knew that his first successful experiment had already fallen into the hands of "Sura", and it was impossible to take it back from "Sura". Precisely because of this, when Begapunk sent Ace to ambush Chuyi and Mihawk, hoping to create some trouble for Chuyi and Mihawk, Begapunk surprisingly prepared three for Ace. A killer tool, used to deal with Chu Yi, Mihawk''s pursuit! The first killer is the soul barrier. Chu Yi didn''t know how Begapunk understood the mystery of the soul, and he didn''t even know what method Begapunk used to create a soul barrier to protect the new war weapon transformed by Ace and Sabo.Chu Yi just knew that the soul barrier created by Begapunk might be able to subvert the technology of the entire Pirate World. After all, the mystery of the soul is a very mysterious mystery. Nowadays, in the world, Chu Yi feels that there are really very few people who can understand the mystery of the soul except for himself, Mihawk, and those who are "Balanced". Unless there is a great opportunity, it is almost impossible to comprehend the mystery of the soul by himself. The assassin that Begapunk prepared for Ace is surprisingly the strongest soul barrier that Begapunk has created! Relying on the strength of the soul barrier, Ace failed to attack Mihawk, and disappeared into Mihawk¡¯s perception in an instant. At the same time, even Chu Yi¡¯s void saw God, and saw the self-realm who wanted to shine on Ace. Existence is shielded by the soul barrier, and there is no way to lock Ace''s position. However, when Begapunk regarded the Soul Barrier as Ace''s killer feature, in fact, there was one thing that Begapunk did not expect, that is, Chu Yi, Mihawk''s soul is very powerful! To say that the strongest person in the world who masters the mystery of the soul is the "Sura" of Chu Yi, plus the "God" in the "Balanced Teaching", then in the world, except for Chu Yi, the "God" of the "Balanced Teaching" The number one powerhouse in the mystery of the soul outside is undoubtedly the world''s number one swordsman, Mihawk, the "swordsman" who has comprehended the soul kendo! After speaking lightly at Chu Yi, he realized that Chu Yi wanted to capture Ace alive, and Mihawk suddenly put a smile on his face. Next second... "Om!" Soul Kendo! kill! Suddenly, while Mihawk stood still in place, the soul energy in Mihawk''s body surged out. Suddenly, he saw God in the void of Chu Yi and turned into a number under the shining of self-realm. The sword of ten thousand souls floated around Mihawk. Then, just when Chu Yi wondered why Mihawk made so many soul swords, Mihawk instead arranged the soul swords he had condensed around the island, making Each soul sword can echo each other, and in a flash Mihawk used the soul sword to form a formation, and the island was tightly trapped! Moreover, Chu Yi could see that as long as Mihawk was slightly ruthless, the tens of thousands of soul swords he arranged around this island could be converted into a killing formation, annihilating all soul-holding existences on the entire island! It is estimated that if Mihawk is really going to be cruel, all creatures with souls on this island will die under Mihawk''s soul sword, except for Chu Yi''s soul mystery that can crush Mihawk. It was also because Mihawk had mastered such a terrifying Soul Sword Killing Array, which made Chu Yi secretly sigh when seeing Mihawk''s counterattack: "Raleigh said that Mihawk has become stronger. At first I only thought that Mihawk''s kendo had grown. I didn''t expect Mihawk''s soul to grow so quickly. "The current Mihawk is really different from the original Pirate book." "He doesn''t need to use knowledge and domineering, and he does not need to use arms and domineering, just the combination of soul mystery and kendo can make Mihawk sit firmly on the throne of the world''s largest swordsman." "Moreover, above the throne, in charge of the "potential" that despises all beings, Mihawk''s soul mystery can only get stronger and stronger. It is estimated that in the future, after me, the powerful person who can rely on the soul mystery to condense the soul stone will only be our "kill The "Swordsman" of the "Sky" Pirates...No, he is the world''s largest swordsman Mihawk!" Secretly, Chu Yi saw that Mihawk''s soul kendo killing formation was condensed, and he had a somewhat competitive mentality. After all, Chu Yi''s soul is far above Mihawk, and Mihawk has expressed it at this time. If Chu Yi didn''t express it at all, wouldn''t it be said that Chu Yi''s soul has weakened Mihawk? So immediately after, almost when Mihawk''s Soul Sword Killing Array was completed, suddenly Chu Yi closed his eyes tightly. Then in the next second... "boom!" The world changes color! With Mihawk¡¯s expression extremely ugly, Mihawk, who had just completed the arrangement of the Soul Sword Killing Array, originally wanted to use the strength of the Soul Sword Killing Array to force Ace to show up, and hand him alive to Chu Yi. . I never thought that after Chu Yi had a bit of a competitive mentality, he turned out to directly show his terrifying soul mystery! Soul creation! The world is created autonomously in the soul stone! Although Chu Yi''s soul world has not been truly shaped, it is now a semi-finished product.However, when Chu Yi showed his soul world in front of others, especially when Chu Yi''s soul energy was fully burst, when he arranged his soul world in the real world, Chu Yi, who closed his eyes, no longer needed naked eyes. Come and watch the world! Because the horizon symbolizes the sun of the King of Days, at this time it suddenly turned into the appearance of Chu Yi''s eyes, high above, looking down on the entire land! "Like Mihawk said, Begapunk, I need to thank you for the gift you gave me. I finally don''t need to pursue Ace''s whereabouts in the new world." "As for Ace..." "Cheng is also the soul of mystery, and failure is also the soul of mystery. Now you have been transformed by Begapunk, although you have become stronger, but under my soul, you are completely..." "There is no ability to escape!" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 823 Chapter 229 Ghost Fire (Part 1) "what happened?" Chu Yi''s soul was mysterious and powerful, even if Ace was shrouded in the assassin that Begapunk prepared for him, his figure still had nowhere to hide, completely exposed in front of Chu Yi. The sun almost in the sky was affected by Chu Yi¡¯s soul world and turned into Chu Yi¡¯s eyes. There was a bang on Ace¡¯s body, and the soul barrier that Begapunk created for him was directly shattered on Chu. Under Yi''s terrifying soul energy. After Ace''s figure was exposed, Chu Yi also put away the soul energy he had cast. Because the soul stone has not yet been "qualitatively" changed, Chu Yi casts his own soul world in the real world, using the method of soul creation is still a bit laborious, so it is an unconventional method of Chu Yi to burst out his soul. If Mihawk hadn''t stirred Chu Yi, it is estimated that Chu Yi would not have revealed how strong his soul is. As for Chu Yi''s casting of the Soul World, there are still many benefits. First. After Mihawk saw the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul, although he was very shocked by Chu Yi''s soul mystery, it is important that Mihawk faintly grasped the follow-up path based on the strength of the soul mystery shown by Chu Yi. This is obviously good news for Chu Yi and the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Chu Yi is not a person with a small belly, at least he is very generous to his own people. The stronger Mihawk becomes, the more secure the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group. In the future, Chu Yi will also be able to give Mihawk more things for him to deal with, so he can help him when he uses his soul. Mihawk opened his mind and Chu Yi felt that the soul energy he had lost was worth it. What''s more, after Chu Yi used his powerful soul mystery, did he find Ace''s hidden figure? Then... "Wow!" Coming with "Quick Step", Chu Yi came directly to Ace, staring at Ace whose face returned to normal, Chu Yi first sighed quietly, and said that Ace was affirmed by Begapunk. Suffered a lot. After that, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Ace, and asked faintly: "Vegapunk?" "Do you think the master will stay and fight with you?" "No, I am not saying you are Vegapunk, but I want to ask if you are controlled by Vegapunk?" "The master has a lot to do. I can solve the task of fighting with you by myself!" Through a few words, I realized that Ace was not completely controlled by Begapunk, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, completely ignoring Ace''s figure and rushed to him! Because, after a brief exchange between Chu Yi and Ace, Ace felt that Ace''s situation was much trickier than Sabo. How did Saab return to normal? In other words, how did Sabo escape from Begapunk''s manipulation and listen to Chu Yi''s words? It is because of the broken soul barrier! After Chu Yi''s soul sword broke the soul barrier on Sabo''s body, Sabo directly broke through Begapunk''s manipulation. Although he was still in a state of amnesia, at least he didn''t have the thought of fighting against Chu Yi. Instead, it was Ace. The soul barrier on his body was shattered, and his heart was still on Begapunk, making it difficult for Chu Yi to restore Ace''s "memory". But to help Ace recover, Chu Yi still needs to defeat Ace first. Otherwise, Ace always came to sneak attacks, even if Chu Yi was stronger than Ace who was transformed by Begapunk, it was a little overwhelming. Then, just as Ace rushed straight in, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, indicating that the fight between Chu Yi and Ace had begun.And Ace¡¯s speed is very fast, and his physical fitness is very strong, and the speed that he can burst out is much faster than that of Sabo. Although he rushed straight and hit Chu Yi¡¯s chest with a punch, Chu Yi did. It was when Ace found out that he was making a punch, the muscles on his arm tightened. Obviously, Ace''s punch was just a false move. He was waiting for Chu Yi to reveal his flaws and was ready to launch a follow-up attack at any time! "Ok..." "Ace is much stronger than Sabo, probably because Ace has experienced more fierce fighting." "Recently, the new world has been miserable by Ace, and he has killed a lot of navies, the revolutionary army masters, it is normal to have such progress." "Unfortunately, the new war weapons manufactured by Begapunk can grow in fierce battles, but the direction of growth is a bit deformed. Such an excellent new war weapon can be used by Karp, Sengoku, Zefa, or Rayleigh. If the guy who trains for a while, it must be even more troublesome than now! With a secret heart, Chu Yi''s punch from Ace in front of him didn''t mean to evade. Then, just as Ace''s fist was about to fall on Chu Yi, Chu Yi turned sideways. First, he avoided the fist that Ace had hit, and then Chu Yi bent his knees and slammed at him. Ace bumped his stomach. But Ace''s reaction was very fast. Seeing that Chu Yi''s knee had hit, there was a glimmer of light in Ace''s eyes. Soon Chu Yi could find out even with the domineering perception of sight and hearing, the aura on Ace suddenly became weird. What is going on with this weird breath? Why is there a breath of devil fruit power, and a breath of strangeness? Affected by the weird aura on Ace''s body, Chu Yi frowned slightly and hurriedly closed his move. Instead, a "snap step" kept Ace a safe distance away. It was also thanks to Chu Yi that he was quick enough. Otherwise, when his knee hit Ace, Chu Yi would really regret it. When Chu Yi kept a safe distance from Ace, even though Ace concealed his hole cards well, or it was Begapunk¡¯s second killer feature to Ace, Chu Yi was still a keen observer. When I arrived, when I used "Shantou" to move away from Ace, a transparent flame ignited from Ace! The flame didn''t have any color, it just twisted the surrounding air. But this colorless flame made Chu Yi feel dangerous, which made Chu Yi even more curious about what the second killer feature Begapunk gave Ace. However, since the assassin is a assassin, it must not be exposed at will. Knowing that Ace was waiting for him to take the bait, he was about to use the weird flame to inflict a heavy blow on himself. The daring Chu Yi of the art master soon stretched his brows, and when he was clearly aware of Ace''s intentions, he suddenly took the initiative. Ace launched a fierce attack! "The weird flame contains a bit of soul mysterious meaning." "Is this the assassin that Begapunk bestowed on Ace or..." "What about the windfall after Ace was transformed by Bergapunk?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 824 Chapter 230 Ghost Fire (Part 2) Ace''s flame is very interesting. Although it was only a blink of an eye for the flame to disappear from when it was ignited, the fact that Chu Yi could feel the threat from the flame was enough to show that the flame was very extraordinary. Because of this, the daring Chu Yi of Yi Gao is willing to try Ace''s flame to see if Ace''s flame is really threatening or has any reference. That''s right. It is a reference. Since Chu Yi broke with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi still has the ability of frozen fruit and rock berry fruit on the surface, but the ability of frozen fruit and rock berry fruit has been taken back by the Shura golem early, and Chu Yi can still use it. The ability of frozen fruit and rock berry is entirely due to the "rules". Mastering the "rules" of "cold" and "hot", Chu Yi is equivalent to mastering the ability of frozen fruit, rock berry.Unless one day, the Shura Golem can be so magical that even Chu Yi''s "rules" are confiscated, otherwise the ability of frozen fruit and rockberry will always be Chu Yi''s ability, and no one can deprive it. And what about Ace''s flame? Ok... Although Ace¡¯s flame has a hint of devil fruit, but after a closer taste, Chu Yi feels that it is not the ability of devil fruit, and it is more likely that it is not the ability that Begapunk bestows Ace, but Ace is doing it. The variables in the gene fusion experiment, because of some accidents in the gene fusion, Ace inadvertently mastered the mystery of the strange flame. The facts are basically consistent with Chu Yi''s guess. Why in Begapunk¡¯s experiment, Begapunk used the gene of the blue pheasant to do experiments, and the person who fused the genes of the blue pheasant could master the ability of frozen fruit, and Begapunk used the gene of the yellow ape to do the experiment, and the fusion of yellow Can people with ape genes master the ability to shine fruit? The reason lies in the genetic modification of a person by the Devil Fruit. Speaking of it, the gene fusion experiment seems to be just implanting other people''s genes into the body of an experimental subject, just waiting for the experimental subject to change. In fact, Begapunk¡¯s gene fusion experiment is very complicated, otherwise Begapunk could not start the gene fusion experiment after years of research. And long ago, when Begapunk was preparing to conduct a gene fusion experiment, he began to study human genes under the cover of the Navy. It didn''t take long to study human genes, and Begapunk discovered an interesting thing, it was about the devil fruit. Through many experiments, it has been proved that after an ordinary person eats the devil fruit, the power of the devil fruit will modify the eater''s genes. Different devil fruit abilities have different genetic modification for each person. For example, the green pheasant had the same gene before eating the frozen fruit. After eating the frozen fruit, because the gene was modified by the frozen fruit, the gene of the green pheasant changed into another look. It can be said that the power of the devil fruit penetrates into the body''s genes, and it is even more possible to penetrate into the human soul. So when Begapunk collected the genes of the green pheasant, any experiment with the genes of the green pheasant almost awakened the ability of the frozen fruit.The fundamental reason is that the green pheasant¡¯s genes have long been modified by frozen fruits. In Begapunk¡¯s words, the genes modified by devil fruits can be used as devil fruits to cultivate him. The subject! The genes of the red dog collected by Begapunk had obviously been transformed by the rock berry. It is also because of this that anyone who implants the red dog gene will definitely be able to awaken the abilities of the rock berry fruit. As an experimental subject of the red dog gene, Ace is naturally no exception. but... Ace is special. The genetic fit with the red dog is as high as 100%, and Ace has proved his extraordinary in front of Begapunk long before Begapunk conducts experiments. Therefore, when Begapunk officially implanted the red dog gene into Ace''s body, the variables happened to Ace''s body. With the implantation of the Aka dog gene, Ace''s physical fitness changed drastically. It didn''t take long for Aka dog''s appearance and personality characteristics to appear on Ace''s body under the attention of Begapunk. Originally, this was impossible. The higher the genetic fit of the experimenter is, the more susceptible it is to the strong gene. This is a law in the Bergapunk experiment. It was like him Bega Punk. When he genetically modified himself, Begapunk was affected by the red dog genes. Not only his clothes, appearance, and personality were similar to those of the red dog, even Begapunk had some stubborn ideas. All of them were affected by the red dog genes, and a scientist who had originally appeared to be very sane, suddenly became a radical. But Ace is different. To this day, Begapunk hasn''t understood what is special about Ace, whether it is because of his genetic compatibility with the red dog. Because when Ace¡¯s gene implanted in the red dog became stronger, the appearance, personality, and other characteristics became more and more similar to the red dog over time. Suddenly in a certain experiment, Bega Punk It was discovered that Ace¡¯s own genes had changed, as if Ace¡¯s genes were threatened by Ace¡¯s genes. Originally, the Ace¡¯s genes that Begapunk had implanted in Ace¡¯s body were suddenly hit by Ace. Mass phagocytosis of genes. During the period of change, Ace was obviously very painful. His own genes began to fight against the red dog''s genes, and the two sides were completely immortal. It was very likely that Ace''s own genes would collapse, and the ultimate result would naturally be that Ace died due to gene collapse. However, after the accident happened, Ace became stronger and stronger, which can be described as shocking and happy to Begapunk. Gradually, the genes in Ace''s body stabilized. The genes that originally belonged to the red dog were swallowed by the Ace gene. The changes that followed were beyond Begapunk¡¯s imagination, and that was Ace¡¯s gene swallowing. After the red dog gene, even the rock berry ability that was originally attached to the red dog gene has changed. At this time, the strange flame that Ace mastered was born at that time. And what about Chu Yi? When he became active and began to attack Ace, it was true that Ace did not miss the opportunity to severely injure Chu Yi. In an instant, almost the instant that Chu Yi stepped on the "Shantou" invasion, the space beside Ace was slightly distorted.Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yiyang''s "implosion punch" was about to fall on Ace, suddenly it appeared like a transparent flame, and it collided with Chu Yi''s fist! "Ok?" "Is it really a flame that can hurt the soul?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 825 Chapter 231 Ghost Fire (Part 2) "hiss..." A little pain! This was Chu Yi''s first feeling of being burned by Ace Flame. While feeling the pain that originated from the soul, Chu Yi finally confirmed his conjecture and determined that the strange flame controlled by Ace was the soul fire that hurt the souls of others. However, Chu Yi felt that the strange flame controlled by Ace still had some flaws in naming it with soul fire. Because after being burned by Ace¡¯s flames, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that there was a bright green flame in his soul energy. That appearance did not look like a soul fire at all, but rather a bit of ¡°ghost fire¡±. Meaning! and so... The ghost fire naturally became the name of Ace Flame. Moreover, after knowing that Ace had grasped the ghost fire that can hurt the soul of others by chance, Chu Yi''s evaluation of Ace was a little higher! "This is the good fortune of Ace!" "As long as Ace can return to normal, the pain he suffered from Begapunk will completely make him a blessing in disguise. The ghost fire that can burn the soul of others is simply a way to cultivate the soul. I did not expect Mihawk to be changed by me. After life, Ace''s life will also change." "In the future, Ace will return to normal, and after he has mastered the ghost fire completely, his nickname can no longer be called "Fire Fist". It should be called Brook''s nickname "The King of Souls"!" Secretly, Chu Yi couldn''t help but want to admire Ace, admiring his ghost fire is terrible. As Chu Yi said earlier, there are already very few people who master the mystery of the soul in the Pirate World. Those who can master the mystery of the soul by chance and coincidence are bound to be the strong in the Pirate World. The laws of nature. For example, when fighting "White Beard", Ace can sneak attack with ghost fire. At that time, even if "White Beard" is the top powerhouse in the sea, his soul energy must be very strong.However, "White Beard" did not cultivate the soul''s mystery. Under Ace''s ghost fire, "White Beard" could only be beaten. So, isn''t it possible for Ace, who mastered the ghost fire, to defeat "White Beard"? If you practice seriously, how long does it take for Ace to defeat "White Beard", or to have the strength of "White Beard"? ten years? Twenty years? Or longer? On the contrary, after mastering the ghost fire, Ace now has the ability to hurt "White Beard", or the ability to kill "White Beard", which is really a shortcut. unfortunately. The assassin that Begapunk accidentally created for Ace was of no use to Chu Yi. The reason is that the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul is the pinnacle in the Pirate World! Therefore, when the ghost fire burned in Chu Yi''s body and began to rise with Chu Yi''s soul energy as fuel, Chu Yi only slightly narrowed his eyes. "Boom!" The tide of soul energy hit, and the ghost fire that ignited in Chu Yi''s body was instantly extinguished by the huge soul energy. This time it was Ace instead. The ghost fire he manipulates is not a consumable, but is based on his own soul energy. Chu Yi put out the ghost fire in his body, which was equivalent to hurting Ace''s soul energy.Because of this, when Chu Yi put out the ghost fire, Ace''s face suddenly became pale, but Ace''s performance behind was something that Chu Yi never expected, because it was in Chu Yi that the ghost fire was extinguished, Ace When his face changed suddenly, Ace''s eyes suddenly lit up with a strange light! "Chu...Chu Yi?" "Ace?" Suddenly, when Ace called out his name, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and directly stopped the subsequent offensive. He asked incredulously, "Ace, have you recovered your memory?" "Ok!" Nodded vigorously, and the pale Ass murmured, "What''s the matter? Me and Luffy, Sabo is not...were it taken by Sabo''s cousin?" "Sabo''s cousin? What the hell?" Because he didn''t understand the inside story of Ace being captured by Begapunk, when Ace mentioned Sabo''s cousin, Chu Yi seemed a little dazed, so he continued to ask Ace. And after hearing Chu Yi''s question, Ace didn''t have the slightest ambiguity, and Xuan even began to tell Chu Yi how they were taken away. Then from Ace, Chu Yi naturally learned the inside story of Ace, Sabo, and Luffy being captured by Begapunk, and also learned the real reason for the suffering of the three little guys, not Begapunk¡¯s experiment. Plan, but the ridiculous revenge of the nobles of the Goa Kingdom. Thinking of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo was actually because the nobles of the Goya Kingdom almost died. It is impossible for Chu Yi to say that he is not angry. After all, his "Sura" has never been looked down upon so much. Who knows the little brother. The nobles of the kingdom have such courage, knowing that their opponent is "Sura", they still have the courage to challenge. So after listening to what Ace said, Chu Yi wanted to seek justice for the three little guys, Ace, Luffy, and Sabo. The first enemy that needed to be resolved was not Begapunk, but the Kingdom of Goya. The nobleman now. It was just that when Chu Yi was thinking about whether to bring Ace, who had recovered his memory, to the Chambord Islands first, Chu Yi didn''t show Ace in front of him, and a haze flashed through his eyes. How is this going? In fact, it was clear that Ace did not restore his memory, but knew that it was not Chu Yi''s opponent, and used the third assassin that Begapunk gave him, and that was Ace''s original memory. This is the ultimate move that Begapunk left behind for Ace''s life. Maybe he failed too many times in front of Chu Yi, so Begapunk left Ace to attack Chu Yi. When Mihawk, he thought that Chu Yi might abuse Ace severely. Therefore, it is very important to leave Ace''s life-saving hole cards, and letting Ace pretend to restore his memory is obviously the best life-saving hole card. In the experiment, knowing that Ace, Luffy, Sabo and Chu Yi have a great relationship, Begapunk wanted to use this relationship to make waves. Thinking of putting Sabo, Luffy, and Ace into the "Killing" pirate group, they have been chasing with "Sura" until Chu Yi and Begapunk really start a confrontation, especially between Chu Yi and Bei. When Gapunk''s confrontation reached a critical moment, Luffy, Sabo, and Ace suddenly defected and gave Chu Yi a fatal blow, and Begapunk could feel the joy in his heart. At this time, Begapunk¡¯s "Infernal Affairs" plan was clearly proceeding very smoothly. Because Ace pretended to restore his memory, Chu Yi did not defend Ace, and then returned to Shampoo with Ace. Islands. As for Ace... Since he obeyed Begapunk''s order and pretended to restore his memory, then Chu Yi wanted to take him back to the Chambord Islands, and Ace certainly had no opinion. Just following Chu Yi and Mihawk on the way back to the Chambord Islands, Ace, who revealed the third assassin that Begapunk had given him, contacted Begapunk secretly again! "Master, your plan is going very smoothly, then the next me..." "Should you keep hiding in the territory of "Sura"?" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 826 Chapter 232 Hidden (1) Begapunk''s ultimate killer is very interesting. In short, if you can''t beat Shura, then join him! For the time being, Begapunk''s ultimate killer was quite successful. Ace chose to "restore" the original memory, followed by Chu Yi''s side, and easily followed Chu Yi back to the Chambord Islands. You know, the Chambordian Islands are still the center of the "Killing" Pirate Group and a very important strategic location. If Ace can successfully attack the Chambord islands of the "Killing" Pirates under the "Latent" plan of Vegapunk, the center of influence of the "Killing" Pirates will fall, and then the rest The forces of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group cannot be connected in a line, and are easily swallowed by other forces. but... Ace was lurking by Chu Yi''s side, obviously not so simple as to fall into the forces of the "Killing" Pirate Group. In fact, it''s useless how much space Begapunk needs. Therefore, Begapunk let Ace "lurking" beside Chu Yi, firstly, to be able to retain the life of Ace, a perfect experimental subject, and secondly, to obtain the genes of many powerful people in the "Killing" Pirate Group . Ok... In general, Begapunk''s second intention is even more obvious. After all, the strong men of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have a great reputation. Needless to say Chu Yi. When the dignified "Sura" is called by people, the word "legend" is used, which is enough to testify how strong the reputation of "Sura" is. And under "Sura"? For example, the "Swordsman" Mihawk, who is the number one player today, is clearly the second person in the "Killing" Pirate Group. One sword to destroy the yellow ape... Disregard the Chambord Islands... Mihawk has circulated so many terrifying records in the four seas. It is said that almost all the kendo masters in the world came to challenge at the time. The legend that Mihawk can fight for days and nights has made countless The young swordsman was excited, and even in a certain village in the East China Sea, there was a arrogant little swordsman struggling with Mihawk as his goal. It is also because of Mihawk''s reputation that, besides Chu Yi, the "Sura", the gene that Ace most wants to obtain is undoubtedly Mihawk''s gene. And what about Chu Yi? Does he guard against Ace? There must be. On the way back to the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi asked Ace many things to determine whether Ace''s memory was restored.In Chu Yi''s question, Ace relied on the original memory and superb acting skills to perfectly answer Chu Yi''s question. This gave Chu Yi the thought of bringing Ace back to the Chambord Islands. However, when he arrived in the Chambord Islands, Ace thought that Chu Yineng sent someone to look at him. After all, he was genetically modified in Begapunk. Now his strength is "war weapon level". Who wants to return to the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi just arranged Ace and Sabo to live together, no one actually came to look after them! "Huh, isn''t the vigilance of this "Sura" too low?" "Don''t say I''m acting, just say that I really betrayed my master. Should he send someone to look at me? Otherwise, what if I go crazy with my strength and ruin the Chambordian Islands?" "It seems that "Sura" is not as scary as the owner described it, so I..." "Do you want to restore Sabo''s memory?" His gaze fell on the sluggish Sabo, and Ace stared at Sabo and narrowed his eyes slightly, with the idea of ??letting Sabo "restore his memory". What is the memory that Ace wants Sabo to restore? Obviously loyal to the memory of Begapunk, not Sabo''s original memory. In terms of being brainwashed by Begapunk, Ace must be the most serious one, and the only one who kept his original memory but insisted on being loyal to Begapunk. No one knows what terrible process Ace went through when he was brainwashed by Begapunk. Begapunk only knew that no matter how capable Chu Yi was, Ace would be his loyal dog.Because of this, when Ace stared at Sabo who had recovered some basic living abilities, his first idea was to let Sabo restore his memory and continue to be the existence of the Begapunk loyal dog. However, thinking about helping Sabo recover his memory when he first came, it was a bit rash. After thinking about it for a while with a frown, Ace temporarily gave up the idea of ??helping Sabo restore his memory, and instead worked hard for another task of his own. That is... Collect the genes of "Sword Hero" Mihawk! the next day. Very early, "Pluto" Raleigh, who was also a "legendary" level, came to Ace, Sabo''s residence, and took away Sabo under Ace''s eyes, saying that he wanted to help Sabo perform some restorative training. What kind of recovery training, Ace is also very interested! Unfortunately, when Ace yelled that he would also participate in recovery training, "Pluto" Reilly smiled mysteriously at Ace and asked: "Ace, you are sure to follow Sabo for recovery training. Is it? Very interesting!" "Guru..." Although "Pluto" Reilly has a very kind attitude and gentle eyes, the mysterious smile on "Pluto" Reilly''s face looks like an unkind smile. So Ace naturally rejected "Pluto" Lei Li! He was only interested in Sabo''s recovery training, but he didn''t mean to die with Sabo! Then, under "Pluto" Raleigh''s slightly targeted goal, Ace fell into the room obediently, and spent the first day of returning to the Chambord Islands boringly alone.In the evening, Ace was thinking that it would be nice to follow Sabo, otherwise this day was too boring. Suddenly Ace saw "Pluto" Raleigh like a dead dog, and suddenly threw Sabo on his bed. . Before leaving, "Pluto" Reilly showed that mysterious smile again, and said to Ace: "Ace, Saab''s recovery training is going well, I wish... you can follow Saab to train tomorrow!" After all, the figure of "Pluto" Raleigh disappeared in front of Ace. When only Ace and the half-dead Sabo were left in the room, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Ace could not help but remember that he had been experimenting. Inside the room, I asked a question about Vegapunk. "Master, you said that the people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are very scary. Is this true?" "of course it''s true." Speaking of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Begapunk took a deep breath, and immediately answered Ace''s question seriously: "If "Sura" is the devil, then every partner of "Sura" is a servant of the devil. Don¡¯t underestimate any of them, because the more harmless the humans and animals in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, in fact... "The more terrible it is!" Thinking of the answer Vegapunk gave himself, Ace thought of the seemingly harmless expression of "Pluto" Raleigh, and couldn''t help but shudder severely. "It looks like someone from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group..." "Sure enough, they are all terrible!" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 827 Chapter 233 Hidden (Part 2) On the first day of hiding in the Chambord Islands, Ace felt that the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group were terrible. However, Ace didn''t know at all. From the second day when he hid in the Chambord Islands, the nightmare really started. in the morning. Just like the first day, "Pluto" Raleigh took Sabo away early, and the Ace who got him wanted to know what punishment was imposed on Sabo by the people of the "Killing" Pirates. After Sabo came back, he was like a dead dog, and he didn''t give Ace a chance to talk to him, but fell asleep for a whole day. And the next morning, "Pluto" Reilly came with a kind smile on his face and took Sabo away, which undoubtedly gave Ace a certain amount of pressure. Even sometimes, Ace was thinking, is his identity exposed? Otherwise, why does "Pluto" Raleigh only give Saab rehabilitation training instead of him? But just as Ace was thinking about it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ace, which immediately made Ace vigilant.But just as Ace was about to distance himself from the figure with his backhand, and was preparing to fight back anytime and anywhere, a fluttering word suddenly echoed in Ace''s mind. "Don''t think about resisting, you don''t have the ability to resist at all!" boom! As the faint voice came into his mind, Ace only felt that his head was hit hard by a hammer, and the whole person was dizzy. Then, shook his head fiercely, and finally regained his sobriety. As soon as he took a look, he saw Mihawk''s figure standing in front of him. "It deserves to be "Swordsman" Mihawk, the legendary world''s largest swordsman." "Originally I thought that the one in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group could easily fight me. It was nothing more than a "Sura". I didn''t expect that in addition to "Sura", "Sword Hero" Mihawk would also have the strength to crush me!" With a secret voice, Ace was more vigilant than before, and immediately forced to pretend to be relaxed, and asked: "Are you... the Mihawk mentioned by Chu Yi?" "Oh? Does Chu Yi always mention me?" Mihawk asked curiously: "Tell me, what did Chu Yi say to you, do you mean I am a cultivator, or is my kendo better than him?" "Uh..." The world is proof. In front of Ace, Sabo, Luffy and others, Chu Yi never said his past, even the "Slaying" Pirate Group did not tell Ace, Luffy, or Sabo. Therefore, Chu Yi naturally never talked about Mihawk in front of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, and Ace''s previous remarks were only for getting close to Mihokla. Never thought that Ace in "Hiding" turned out to be self-defeating. At this moment, if he made up what Chu Yi had said to himself, Mihawk would just ask Chu Yi to talk about it, and Ace''s "lurking" would be a failure. But if you don''t say... Looking at Mihawk''s falcon-like pupils, Ace felt a little guilty in not coming. Fortunately, Mihawk did not hold on to this question. Instead, Ace saw Mihawk looking into the distance and asked: "Ace, have you suffered a lot with Begapunk?" "Suffering? Not really!" Trying to imitate the original character as much as possible, Ace said flatly: "Even after suffering from hardship, Fang is a master. Although the experiment of Begapunk is very painful, it doesn''t matter if I survived it. What''s more, Begapunk made me stronger. I am obviously closer to my original dream, right?" "Not really." Mihawk shook his head and said, "Chu Yi told me about Begapunk¡¯s experiment, so I know that your strength is not Begapunk inspiring your potential, but Begapunk¡¯s alternative The way you become stronger. You become stronger because of other people¡¯s genes. Such improvement is like eating the devil fruit. It takes a lot of hard work to lay a good foundation. It is also because your current foundation is very poor. So starting today, I will do the restorative training for you." "As for the first step in training..." "Let me see your strength!" After all, Mihawk''s palm suddenly slapped Ace''s shoulder. When Ace didn''t react to Mihawk''s approach, Ace only felt a "buzz". Next second. Ace''s eyes went dark. When he could see the things in front of him clearly again, Ace was obviously taken by Mihawk into another world. "Where is this?" Glancing vigilantly at the surrounding environment, Ace directly asked Mihawk next to him: "The plants here are not plants from the Chambord Islands, but more like plants in the East China Sea. Could it be...the legend is obsessed with kendo" Jianhao "Mihawk, also has the ability to travel through time and space?" "No, this is not my ability, but the ability that Chu Yi bestowed on me." With a faint smile, Mihawk didn''t care about the irony in Ace''s words, and still said flatly: "You are stronger than Sabo. There is no doubt about it. So in order not to damage the environment of the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi deliberately Let me bring you here for recovery training." "Well, no more nonsense, Ace." "The first step in your training is to let me see how strong your domineering look is!" Whoosh! As soon as Mihawk¡¯s voice fell, Ace hurriedly released the domineering look, and indeed, in Ace¡¯s domineering perception, he found an invisible sword light following Mihawk¡¯s fingers and approached him. . That''s right. At this moment Mihawk did not replace the blade with his own arm, but instead replaced the blade with one of his fingers. The finger slipped down, and the sword light burst out! The Soul Sword exclusive to Soul Sword is slashed, even if Ace''s domineering sense of sight and perceives the sword light that Mihawk has cut, but in front of Soul Sword, Ace can only use one defense method. That is to use the wildfire accidentally produced after the genetic fusion of him and the red dog to defend! Soul mystery... It must be the mystery of the soul to defend! This is a law! However, when the bright green ghost fire ignited on Ace, Ace originally thought that his powerful ghost fire would definitely be able to dissolve the Soul Sword that Mihawk had slashed. Unexpectedly, Ace''s ghost fire was as crisp as white paper in front of Mihawk''s Soul Sword. The Soul Sword flew in under the control of Mihawk and collided with the ghost fire on Ace... "Crack!" It was as simple as shattering paper. After Mihawk easily cracked Ace''s ghost fire defense, he dropped his finger again and slashed out the second soul sword! The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 828 Chapter 234 Hidden (Part 2) The battle between Mihawk and Ace continues. Or... It was Mihawk who simply abused Ace there! There are not many people who can abuse Ace in the entire world. After all, Ace, who is in charge of the ghost fire, has the ability to kill the top powerhouse in the sea.And the only people who can abuse Ace severely are those who master the mystery of the soul. Chu Yi and Mihawk are both outstanding masters of the mystery of the soul. So they want to abuse Ace very simply and rely on the crushing of the mystery of the soul. Enough. And when Mihawk was arrogantly torturing Ace, Ace thought he was abusing Sabo, but now he stood beside Chu Yi and said with a smile: "Is Ace really his son? " "Yes." Nodded, Chu Yi said: "Actually, I guess Roger''s child is not only Ace, but I can be sure for the time being, and only Ace is the one." With that said, Chu Yi saw that Lei Li looked at Ace more lovingly, so he couldn''t help asking, "I treat Ace like this, would you feel bad for you?" "Do not..." Shaking his head, Raleigh said as plainly as possible: "You are like this... I can only hate Begapunk even more, why did he conduct such an experiment and turn Ace into this way!" After all, there was a flash of coldness in Raleigh''s eyes. Obviously, if Begapunk was in front of Raleigh, he would definitely be executed by Raleigh. Because Ace... It''s not as simple as the child that Chu Yi is optimistic about, he is even the blood of One Piece King Gere D Roger! Many people think that the rules on the One Piece ship are very strict, but this is true.There are no rules and no radius. Even Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has many rules, not to mention the One Piece Fleet that can conquer the great route and make the navy and even the Sky Dragon people a headache? But rules are rules, and there is a person on One Piece¡¯s boat that can ignore all rules. That person is One Piece¡¯s right-hand man, and the "Pluto" Leili next to Chu Yi. Rather than saying that the rules on the One Piece ship were made by Roger, it would be better to say that all the rules on the One Piece ship were made by Raleigh.Even if there is no blood relationship, Raleigh and Roger are real brothers, and they can give their lives to each other, and they can even ignore their lives for the sake of each other. I just learned from Chu Yi that Aisne is one of Roger''s bloodlines, and "Pluto" Leili wept. Knowing that the blood of brothers still exists in this world, a flame of hope ignited in the tears of Lei Li''s eyes, and the aura of the whole person became different from before. However, knowing from Chu Yi that when Ace was tortured by Begapunk as an experiment, a cold chill suddenly appeared in Rayleigh''s fiery eyes. At that time, Raleigh wanted to go directly to Vegapunk for trouble, even though he didn''t know where Vegapunk was. However, when Raleigh was very impulsive and wanted to trouble Begapunk, Chu Yi told Raleigh about Ace¡¯s affairs, but only one sentence dispelled Raleigh from going to Begapunk trouble. idea. That sentence is... "Ace is still under Begapunk''s control. Is it because Raleigh, you want Ace to die, that''s why you are busy looking for Begapunk''s trouble?" That''s right. Chu Yi knew that Ace hadn''t really recovered his memory, his recovery was just acting. As for how Ace was exposed, Chu Yi can only say it is the details! When Ace first stated that he had recovered his memory, Chu Yi asked Ace many questions, and Ace answered truthfully, Chu Yi really believed that Ace had recovered his memory. However, this trust did not last long, and Chu Yi discovered the first flaw, which was the attitude problem! There is no doubt that Ace regards Chu Yi as one of his closest people, and the important new is second only to Luffy and Sabo.However, even if Chu Yi approached Ace¡¯s heart, Ace was still a tangled kid, thinking that Chu Yi did not give himself face so much at the beginning, and even abused himself in front of Luffy and Sabo for so long, Ace was. Can''t help but get angry. Therefore, even if he and Chu Yi, Sabo, and Luffy already feel like brothers, Ace still likes to trouble Chu Yi very much, and provoking Chu Yi has become Ace''s daily life. But after Ace "restores his memory"? Ok. It can be said that Ace has grown a lot because of Begapunk''s abuse, but some things Ace cannot change, such as his attitude towards Chu Yi. Although Ace is very well-behaved and very obedient, it is a pity that Chu Yi smelled a strange taste from Ace''s obedient and well-behaved. It was this flaw that made Chu Yi suspect Ace again, and then in the follow-up observation, Chu Yi once again proved that he was right. The Ace who "restored his memory" really had a problem. He did not restore his memory, but was completely manipulated by Begapunk! just... Knowing that Begapunk controlled Ace very thoroughly, Chu Yi couldn''t directly break Ace, and that would only bring danger to Ace.Especially knowing that Ace is very "loyal", Chu Yi can only fumble a little bit to see if Ace can really restore his memory, even if Ace "forgets" Begapunk like Sabo, Chu Yi Yi is also happy to see. As for the groping plan... Chu Yi handed it over to Mihawk. Obviously, it seems that Mihawk is cruelly torturing Ace, but in fact, Mihawk has been using his own soul to test Ace''s memory recovery method.And this groping road is obviously a long one. After Mihawk and Ace fought for so long, Chu Yi could not find that Ace had the possibility of recovering his memory, so Chu Yi was already ready to fight a protracted battle. Besides, doesn''t you Begapunk like playing "lurking" or playing "Infernal Affairs"? very perfect! Since you Begapunk likes to play "Living" and "Infernal Affairs", let''s play more thoroughly! For the time being, we should be completely unaware of Ace''s problem, and let us first lure you into Begapunk''s bait.And you, Begapunk, better not to use Ace to deal with our "Killing" Pirates. If you Begapunk really want to use Ace to attack the "Killing" Pirates, then we will See who hides it better! If you Begapunk hides better, then our "Killing" Pirates will protect the lives of Aisi, Luffy, and Sabo! But if our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group hides better... Begapunk, I can only apologize! This time... You can never have a chance to survive! Because you have touched the Nilin of too many people, and none of the people who have been touched by the Nilin is something that you can provoke Begapunk! The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 829 Chapter 235 Hidden (End) "Little brother Chu Yi?" "Little Brother Chu Yi!" "Ugh..." With a deep sigh, Lei Li suddenly felt a little depressed. Knowing that Roger''s child was abused by Begapunk, Raleigh has been in a bad mood recently.On the Chambord Islands, the only person Raleigh could vent this depression was Chu Yi, but he did not expect that Chu Yi seemed to be possessed in the past few days, and he froze from time to time, just like in front of Raleigh. such. That''s right. Chu Yi was stunned. Thinking of Begapunk playing "Living" and "Infernal Affairs" with himself, Chu Yi''s thoughts drifted away unconsciously, until Lei Li called for a long time, Chu Yi smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, Raleigh, I''m lost again." "Wandering is not a good habit. Didn''t Mihawk say to "focus" on everything?" A very depressed glance at Chu Yi, Lei Li sighed deeply again, and said: "Mihawk and the others are almost done, prepare to let them out!" "Ok." Knowing the reason for Lei Li''s sigh again, in fact, even Chu Yi himself hadn''t expected that he was stunned for a whole day. This is an abnormal phenomenon, Chu Yi is very clear. unfortunately. He has no way to alleviate the phenomenon of stupefaction, because he often stupefies and indulges in his own world, as if it is a sign that the soul energy is about to complete the "qualitative" change! That feeling was very peculiar, somewhat similar to the feeling of "wandering", more like his soul energy was about to complete a "qualitative" change, as the soul stone got out of its original skin. Whenever he was thinking about things, Chu Yi would be stunned, and when he was stunned, he would not consciously indulge in his own world, and he didn''t even notice that the soul had to leave the body. So what if the time of stupefaction suddenly becomes infinitely long, even the flesh is corrupted? Is it necessary to use the yin and yang rebirth method to reshape the body with the soul energy? Is there still a "fragment of the law of blood" in the reshaped body? Seeing that Chu Yi was about to indulge in his own world again, unable to extricate himself, in simple terms, he was going to be endlessly stunned. The corners of Lei Li''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he quickly reached out and pushed Chu Yi. After recovering, Chu Yi successfully cast Mihawk and Ace went out. One day''s training is complete. Mihawk was still very indifferent, but Ace passed out early. It may be that Mihawk''s temptation is a little heavy, or Mihawk''s way of groping is a little wrong. In short, Ace has used ghost fire many times, and his soul energy has been overdrawn.It is estimated that it has been transformed by Begapunk, and Ace is just in a coma. It is estimated that if ordinary people use ghost fire many times to overdraw their soul energy, maybe the wind blows, that person''s soul energy will follow the wind Out of the body. Then, I had a few conversations with Mihawk, mainly about Ace''s "amnesia". Knowing from Mihawk, he faintly grasped the cause of Ace''s "amnesia", and Chu Yi seemed very happy.Later, when they returned to deal with their own affairs, Chu Yi didn''t go to practice, and didn''t go to see Sabo, Ace, alone, strolled on the Chambord Islands. But when Chu Yi stepped into the prosperous area of ??the Chambord Islands... "Ok?" Chu Yi was aimless, his pupils suddenly tightened slightly. Then you could see that Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on a shop, which was a very famous snack shop in the Chambord Islands. The name is... Small eight takoyaki! That''s right. The owner of this snack bar is the original member of the "Killing" Pirates, the little brothers of Tiger and Jinping in the fisherman island period, the takoyaki shop of Takoyaki. Sometimes Chu Yi feels weird. Takoyaki is obviously a murloc and an octopus. Why is the takoyaki so delicious? Even Raleigh, Tiger, Jinping, and even Mihok often go there. Go to Takoyaki¡¯s place to stock up, eat takoyaki and start work with rum at the same time? And Octopus Xiaohachi''s shop is obviously very popular. This was originally the most lively and prosperous area in the Chambord Islands. In addition to geographical problems, Takoyaki''s Takoyaki is also very delicious. It is actually very normal to have an endless stream of customers every day. Just thinking of the reason why Octopus Xiaoba left the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi felt amused. It turns out that Xiaoba Octopus withdrew from the "Killing" Pirate Group not because of strength issues, but the captain who led Xiaoba to fight in the "Killing" Pirate Group. The original Pirates bullied Nami for many years. The problem of evil dragons. The evil dragon in the past was a problem child, very dissatisfied with Chu Yi, and even had the idea of ??killing Chu Yi and letting Tiger become the captain of the "killing" pirate group. When Chu Yigang knew that the evil dragon had evil intentions, he would still pay attention to it. It''s just that with the changes in the identities and status of the two people, Chu Yi gradually didn''t take the evil dragon in his heart. Ok. The dragon in the original Pirate book is a bastard, an extreme racist, that¡¯s true. However, as the evil dragon joined the "Killing" pirate group, a very extreme racist who was now able to learn to accept others. The person who has the deepest influence on the evil dragon is not Tiger, and it is not even Shiping, but the princess Otohime who has been working hard for her dream. Princess Otohime hopes that mermaids, murlocs, and humans can survive peacefully, and hope that one day the contradictions between mermaid, murlocs and humans can be resolved. Therefore, after being sheltered by the "Killing" pirate group, Princess Otohime every day Are working hard for their dreams. Work hard... After all, there is a report. At least within the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, discrimination has slowly disappeared. The relationship between humans and mermaids and murlocs has also eased a lot. Although dragons have seen humans in recent years, they are still disgusted. Looks like, but to say murder, the evil dragon hasn''t done it for a long time. Even if it meets a member of a hostile pirate ship, the dragon will try to catch humans as much as possible, instead of thinking of cruel torture when seeing humans. But in terms of racism, the evil dragon is not so extreme, but in terms of cultivation, the evil dragon has plunged into a dead end, and it seems very extreme in order to improve its strength. As time passed, fewer and fewer people were able to keep up with the rhythm of the evil dragon. Octopus Xiaoba also felt that he was very useless because he could not keep up with the pace of the evil dragon. Only then did he break away from the "killing" pirate group and start. My own takoyaki shop is very fulfilling in life, and I am very happy every day. but... It was precisely on the day when Chu Yi was traveling aimlessly, Octopus Xiaoba, who now leads a peaceful life, was in trouble. Because among the long crowds in front of the "Little Eight Takoyaki" shop, Chu Yi just glanced at it casually, and found a Husky "hidden" among the wolves! "Tsk tut..." "Recently, the infiltration work of various forces is actually pretty good!" The address of the genius site:.Mobile version reading URL: 830 Chapter 236 Peeling (1) Chapter 236: Peeling (Part 1) (Page 1/1) After a glance from the crowd, Chu Yi suddenly felt a little grateful. Originally it was just a walk around the Chambord Islands aimlessly. I didn''t expect to find the presence of spies from other forces in the downtown area of ??the Chambord Islands. And this spy is different from Ace. Chu Yi needs to fish if he keeps Ace. Apart from bringing harm to the Chambord Islands, keeping this spy does not seem to have any other benefits. Therefore, many times used the void to see the gods and the self-seeing realm to lock the spy, and then when Chu Yi used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive the spy, the identity of the spy was determined, and Chu Yi was in the octopus. There was a line in front of the shop, and it seemed that they wanted to taste the taste of takoyaki made by Takoyaki. Ok. Takoyaki''s takoyaki is fast, I don''t know if it is related to his six arms. Before long, Chu Yi saw that the number of people in front of him was getting less and less. When it was finally Chu Yi''s turn, he smiled at the octopus Xiao Ba in front of him, and Chu Yi said casually: "Xiao Ba, long time no see. ." "you are?" At first he didn''t recognize Chu Yi''s identity, Octopus Xiaoba was stunned for a moment, and Xuan even realized, "Are you the captain?" "It''s really developed, does it take a long time to see me?" "no no..." Hearing Chu Yi''s ridicule, Octopus Xiaoba blushed and said: "New...Captain, my memory has not been very good, you don''t know." With that said, Takoyaki hurriedly prepared a piece of takoyaki, and handed it to Chu Yi and said, "Captain, are you here to buy takoyaki? Next time you will talk to Boss Tiger, or Boss Jinping. Yes, I have to give them takoyaki almost every day, so I can give it to you by the way." "Well, you can." After receiving takoyaki, Chu Yi tasted one, and it really felt very delicious. However, when Chu Yi was tasting takoyaki, his eyes fell on the person next to Takoyaki Xiaoba, and he smiled and said, "Xiaoba, is this your friend?" "Ok!" In order to welcome Chu Yi, Octopus Xiao Ba has the intention to stop business for the time being, so he can introduce his friends to Chu Yi.Because in the impression of Octopus Xiaoba, this friend is a titan who has made great contributions to the evil dragon. If he can be appreciated by Chu Yi, he might get a better position. But it is not good to delay other people''s business, Chu Yi understands very well. Because of this, Chu Yi just told Xiao Ba to introduce his friends, and he only told Xiao Ba that he had to talk with his friends. Soon after taking the friend of Xiao Ba, Chu Yi left Octopus. Xiaoba''s shop. Instead, it was Octopus Xiaoba''s friend who seemed very restrained following Chu Yi. Because just like the evil dragon, when he first joined the "Slaying the Sky" pirate group, this friend of Octopus Xiaoba also had the idea of ??killing Chu Yi, but later as the evil dragon changed, his outlook on life also appeared. Changed. And the identity of this person... Pirate fans are definitely no stranger, because he is the captain of the new murloc pirate group in the original Pirate book, and the villain of the white shark, Hordy Jones! That''s right. It is the villain in the original Pirate book, Hordy Jones, one of the bosses that the Straw Hat Pirates met on Murloc Island. As far as the villain murloc character in the original Pirate book is concerned, the evil dragon must be the most deeply rooted one.However, although evil dragons hate humans and can''t wait to enslave all humans under their feet, evil dragons treat murlocs very well, and they rarely attack murlocs.If the evil dragon is allowed to kill too many murlocs for his own dream, the evil dragon in the original Pirate book may give up his original ideas. However, this Hodie Jones who has inherited the will of the evil dragon is different. He is a truly cold-blooded existence, and he is also an existence that uses all means to achieve his goal. In order to accomplish his goal, Hordy Jones can not only attack humans, but also attack his own clan. The number of murlocs killed by Hordy Jones in the original Pirate book, how many mermaids, even Chu Yi who can read his own memory, can''t find out. But just like an evil dragon, after joining the "Slaying" Pirate Group, Hordy Jones was completely washed out. There is no such thing as joining the team that killed Princess Otohime like in the original Pirate. After the evil dragon changed, Hodie Jones'' thoughts also quietly changed. Even when working in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, because of the suppression of the evil dragon on it, Hordy Jones has always performed very well. To say that anyone in the future can become the right-hand man of the new murloc leader, Zhiping, besides the evil dragon, Hodie Jones beside Chu Yi should be the most likely. Speaking of the new murloc leader, it''s time to talk about Tiger and Jinping. Who was the leader of the murloc? In the "Killing" Pirate Group, it is not the King of Neptune, nor the Princess Ouhime, but the battle captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group who has freed countless slaves following Chuyi to the holy land of Mary Joa One is Fisher Tiger, the adventurer who is always called the "Red Fatty" Murloc by the world''s largest swordsman. It''s just that with the passage of time and changes in strength, Tiger gradually became a little weaker. As a top-ranking figure in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Tiger is very busy at work. In addition to practicing, there are so many things to deal with every day that I dare not imagine. Therefore, Tiger gradually handed over the communication with the Murloc Island to Jinping. In this way, it would be equivalent to that Shiping would soon inherit Tiger¡¯s position and become the leader of the Murloc, responsible for fixing the Murloc and the radicalism in the Mermaid. The leader who helped Princess Otohime fulfill her dream. The bosses all need assistants. At this stage, the evil dragon is considered one of Shiping¡¯s assistants. Hodie Jones turned out to be the assistant of the evil dragon. It seems that soon he will step into the sight of Jinping and become the second after the evil dragon. An assistant. The name of this assistant is obviously very big, and his position in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is also very high. unfortunately. In front of Chu Yi, the captain, even if it is "Pluto" Raleigh, the world''s largest swordsman, Mi Hawke, has to lower his head, so in front of Chu Yi, Hordy Jones seemed very restrained, especially in the past In the case of killing Chu Yi''s thoughts, Hordy Jones became even more nervous in front of Chu Yi. Chu Yi saw these in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, when he took Hodie Jones away from the downtown area a little bit, Chu Yi suddenly asked Hodie Jones a question: "Hodie Jones, right? I heard Tiger, and I mentioned you very flatly, if I remember correctly , For the time being, you should be in charge of guarding the Chambord Islands. Are you tired?" "Tired? It''s okay!" When it comes to his work, Hodie Jones has become a lot more confident, and his nervousness has also been relieved to a certain extent. But just when Hodie Jones was about to report to Chu Yi, hoping to be appreciated by the captain of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, he suddenly "swish"! Under the nose of Hodie Jones... Chu Yi was actually assassinated by other spies! Read the URL: m. 831 Chapter 237 Peeling (Part 2) The captain of the dignified "Killing the Sky" pirate group was ambushed by spies in his own territory. If this news spreads, the entire "Killing the Sky" pirate group will be the laughingstock of others, but Chu Yi looked at the spies attacking around him, but his mouth raised a meaningful smile. Immediately after. There was no need for Chu Yi to go to deal with these spies, someone started to do it before Chu Yi. that person... It was Hodie Jones next to Chu Yi! Ok. From the reaction of Hodie Jones, he is indeed very loyal. After all, when he discovered the spy, Hoody Jones rushed to the group of spies without even thinking about it. He had no concern about the strength of the group of spies, just worry The life of Chu Yi''s captain of the "killing" pirate group was nothing more than the life. Then, since Hodie Jones was willing to show his loyalty, Chu Yi naturally wanted to give him such a chance. And what was unexpected by Chu Yi was that Hordy Jones was very good, and his foundation was very solid, so in the face of these spies coming by surprise, Hordy Jones seemed comfortable. The final battle lasted about thirty minutes. This was a long time for fighting, and Chu Yi never meant to take action. Hodie Jones couldn''t solve a large number of spies at a time, so the two sides had more time to fight. As for the result of the final battle... Hodie Jones was seriously injured, and his body was full of terrible scars, but none of the spies who came to attack Chu Yi went out alive. Under Hodie Jones'' fierce counterattack, all the spies died tragically in his hands. However, when Hodie Jones just finished the battle, Chu Yi, who had not taken a shot before, slowly floated in front of Hodie Jones. Faced with the eyes of Hodie Jones, Hodie Jones, who had originally seen the captain coming, looked expectant, and hoped that the captain "Sura" could use his magical means to heal himself. However there is nothing. Chu Yi floated up, just quietly looking at Hodie Jones in front of him. Hodie Jones couldn''t help but laugh a few awkwardly: "Hehe, sorry, Captain, the safety of the Chambord Islands is not well guarded. I''m dereliction of duty." "That doesn''t count." With a faint sigh, Chu Yi said indifferently, "You protected me this time. Without you, I might die at the hands of these spies, so this time you didn''t make any mistakes, but you had merit. The rest of the guards on the Chambord Islands, you haven''t come to support you after fighting for so long. What a bunch of fools!" With that said, Chu Yi looked at Hodie Jones again and asked, "Do you know who is in charge of guarding the Chambord Islands today?" "Yes..." After hesitating for a moment, Hordy Jones gritted his teeth before answering Chu Yi: "It''s Captain Dragon." "Evil dragon?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked curiously: "Then do you know what the evil dragon is doing?" "This..." "It''s okay, you said yours. If the dragon is really wrong, I won''t let him go." "Today, Captain Evil Dragon said he was going to get together with a few brothers, so he couldn''t come in time, I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid it''s the evil dragon playing so much, drinking too much, right?" Before Hordy Jones finished speaking, Chu Yi smiled coldly and said, "They have fun, and I am also very happy, so Hordy Jones, follow me to see your Dragon Captain. how about it?" "Ok." Although the expression seemed reluctant, Chu Yi didn''t know whether Hordy Jones was happy. but... Chu Yi could be sure of one thing, that is, at this time, the evil dragon must have been drunk and fell on the occasion of their gathering. As for the reason? It''s simple. Because from the beginning, Chu Yi knew that Hodie Jones in front of him was a spy, and which power Chu Yi belonged to was not known, but Chu Yi was able to clearly "sniff" by virtue of his domineering perception of seeing and hearing. "The smell of spy on Hodie Jones! Therefore, when he went to the shop of Takoyaki, Chu Yiwei was not eating takoyaki at all, but to meet this Hodie Jones. Unexpectedly, Hodie Jones really did not let Chu Yi down. He seized an opportunity to perform well! First of all. The guards on the Chambord Islands are tightly guarded. How can there be so many spies suddenly coming to attack Chu Yi desperately? What is the main role of spies? It is gathering intelligence, not assassination! In terms of the security situation in the Chambord Islands, it is not easy to get so many spies to the "Killing" Pirate Group. If they can collect any useful information, it will be worth the money. . But how about going to assassinate Chu Yi and assassinating the recognized strong man "Sura" in the world? This seems a little bit brainless. After all, all parties knew that their spies could not be Chu Yi''s opponent, so these spies suddenly came to attack Chu Yi, there was only one possibility. That is, this group of spies is preparing to use their lives to make Hoodi Jones beside Chu Yi and let him be valued by "Sura"! The higher the level of spies, the easier it is to obtain information. Hodie Jones clearly understood this, so after he had the opportunity to be alone with Chu Yi, he directly contacted other spies secretly and prepared to make contributions in front of Chu Yi. . Secondly. What kind of person is the dragon, Chu Yi can not know? That''s right. The evil dragon in the original Pirate book is arrogant and domineering. If he in the original Pirate book would drink and have fun every day after gaining attention, then Chu Yi could understand.Instead, Chu Yi had heard of the evil dragon who joined the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group now from Tiger and Jinping. To say that the one among the murlocs who is most responsible for the guards of the Chambord Islands must be the captain of the dragon who drinks and has fun in the mouth of Hordy Jones. However, if Hodie Jones wants to be valued by Chu Yi, one is to have enough merit, and the other is to severely step down on his immediate boss. Because of this, when Chu Yi was attacked by these spies and discovered that Hodie Jones was fighting with them long time ago, Chu Yi knew that there must be something wrong with the dragon. Otherwise, at this time, Hordy Jones wouldn''t be able to follow Chu Yi with a vow to go to the evil dragon, right? At last. What Chu Yi felt was very strange, that is why Hordy Jones betrayed? At the beginning, it was discovered that Hordy Jones was a spy. It was Chu Yi''s domineering look and feel that he felt a strange aura from Hordy Jones, not a murloc aura. It was precisely because of Chu Yi¡¯s domineering performance that Chu Yi was able to determine that Hordy Jones was a spy, but Chu Yi didn¡¯t know why Hordy Jones betrayed, so when Hordy Jones followed Chu Yi to the evil dragon silently" At the meeting place, Chu Yi was thinking secretly: "The Hodie Jones in front of me, is it the original Hodie Jones?" 832 Chapter 238 Skinning (Part 2) Chu Yi had a lot of exchanges with the Murloc, and it was just one sentence to summarize the Murloc''s character. Murlocs have their last stubbornness. Most murlocs are people who admit to death, do not hit the south wall and do not look back. It is precisely because of their stubborn character and impulsive mind that there are few conspirators in murlocs. Most murlocs do things based on their feelings. . Such as Tiger. Today, his demons have not been resolved, not because Chu Yi did not help Tiger, but because of Tiger''s character.If you have a demon in your heart, what others say and do, Tiger¡¯s demon will still exist, so Tiger¡¯s demon problem can only be solved by himself, and it is difficult for others to help. Another example is the evil dragon. In the original Pirate book, he is an extreme racist, let alone comfort, even if a human saves the dragon''s life, the dragon in the original Pirate book will tell him the story of the farmer and the snake and help the other party. After the dragon''s life, he was brutally killed by the dragon. but... When the evil dragon gradually identifies with humans, or what he sincerely hopes to do for the mermaid and murlocs, maintaining peace between humans, merfolk, and murlocs is what the evil dragon recognizes. Therefore, even in the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, the evil dragon''s support for Princess Yi Ji is among the best. Therefore, if someone provokes the relationship between Chu Yi and the evil dragon, the person Chu Yi first agrees with must be The dragon, not the one who provokes the relationship between them. Finally, I will talk about Hodie Jones in front of Chu Yi. That''s right. Hodie Jones in The Pirate''s original book is heinous, saying that he was accused of murdering his family, and it is estimated that even the evil dragon can''t accept it.But Hordy Jones is different from the original Pirates, so is it possible for him to betray the "Killing" Pirates and turn to be a spy for other forces? Chu Yi felt hope was very slim. It is also because of this. When Chu Yi used his knowledge and domineering and found that Hoodie Jones had a problem, he did not go to solve Hoodi Jones in the first time, but to try whether Hoodie Jones really had a problem. In addition, seeing the gods in the void and shining on the realm of self failed to find the problem with Hordy Jones. Instead, seeing and hearing the domineering "smell" the smell of the spy on Hordy Jones, Chu Yi wanted to uncover Hordy Jones'' mask by himself. Personally verify the identity of Hodie Jones, whether it was the original murloc or the murloc from other forces. Then, on the way Chu Yi took Hodie Jones to the evil dragon, Chu Yi was very quiet, and Hodie Jones was also very quiet, and there was almost no communication between the two. But just when Chu Yi saw that he was about to take Hodie Jones to the place where the dragon held a banquet... "clatter..." Hordy Jones suddenly stopped moving forward and looked at Chu Yi''s back and asked: "When did you find that something was wrong with me?" "When I first saw you." A person who can be a spy must be someone with a brain. Presumably, Hordy Jones discovered some of Chu Yi''s anomalies and knew that his identity was exposed, so he didn''t go to the trap that Chu Yi arranged, and actively exposed his identity before stepping into the trap. really... After hearing what Chu Yi said, Hodie Jones did not have any surprises. Instead, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face, saying: "I knew it was not easy to hide here in "Sura", but I didn''t expect it. I was discovered by "Sura" on the first day I was lurking." Was it the first day of lurking? Then your luck is really bad! In fact, it is more than bad, the other party is simply in bad luck! You should know that Chu Yi rarely wanders around in the Chambord Islands on weekdays, that is, today Chu Yi feels it, casually wandering around the Chambord Islands aimlessly, never thought that Chu Yi''s luck is so good that it is overwhelming. , Hordy Jones¡¯ luck was so bad that the two met on the Chambord Islands, and Chu Yi discovered the secret of Hordy Jones at a glance. But no matter how you say it, Chu Yi found that Hoody Jones was a spy, and it was impossible to keep Hoody Jones. and so... Almost at the moment when Hodie Jones admitted that he was a spy, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. "Wow!" To solve a spy, Chu Yi didn''t need to hesitate at all. At the moment when the figure disappeared, Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy was connected to the mystery of space, so when he turned to show up in front of Hordy Jones, Chu Yi used the mystery of space to block the surrounding space to prevent Hordy Jones from escaping. It also avoided those who also mastered the mysteries of space to go here to rescue Hodie Jones. As a spy, Hodie Jones did not disappoint Chu Yi. When the mystery of Chu Yi''s space enveloped Hodie Jones in it, a strong shock suddenly invaded, causing Chu Yi to frown slightly. "Your space works well." "Mystery? Thank you "Sura" for your compliment!" Hordy Jones smiled and said: "I have long heard that "Sura" has the ability to block space. It is well-deserved at first sight today. But "Sura", don''t you care about your subordinates? I pretended to be Hoody Jones. Sneak into the inside of your "killing" pirate group, don''t you want to know where the real Hodie Jones is?" "Sorry." A faint glance at Hodie Jones, Chu Yi said indifferently: "I''m not interested in knowing!" "boom!" The voice just fell! Implosion punch! Knowing that Hoody Jones in front of him is in charge of the mysterious things of space, Chu Yi is 80% sure that he can conclude that Hoody Jones in front of him is a "balanced teacher". Yes! Except for those who are taught by the "Balance", who can freely grasp the mystery of space, mystery of soul, mystery of taboo, and mystery of time? In addition to the "balanced teaching", how many other guys who can master the secrets of space and have such potential to act as spies? So there is no need to think about where the real Hodie Jones is. Knowing that the person in front of you is a "balanced teacher", Chu Yi can conclude that the real Hodie Jones should be dead when he was "replaced". .Because of this, the thing that Chu Yi needs to consider later is nothing more than killing Hodie Jones in front of him. But when Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" fell on the Hodie Jones in front of him... "Ok?" Something unexpected happened to Chu Yi! Logically speaking, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" blasted on Hodie Jones in front of him, and he was fully capable of directly killing Hodie Jones in front of him.Who thought, after Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" landed on that Hordy Jones, Hordy Jones in front of Chu Yi actually let out a "click"! Then... "Wow!" Hodie Jones, who was "implosing punch" in his body, suddenly dried up, leaving only a skin bag floating in the space blocked by Chu Yi! 833 Chapter 239 Surgeon (1) "A layer of skin?" "What the hell!" In a completely enclosed space, when faced with the "implosion punch" played by Chu Yi, Hordy Jones had no chance to evade at all. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" hit, Hordy Jones actually used a very weird The method completely resisted the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist", which was to completely shrink his body and turn his body into a layer of skin directly! Moreover, at this time, when Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and when he saw the self-realm shining, he could once again confirm that Hoody Jones had indeed resisted his "implosion punch" in such a strange way. Under the shining of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self, Hodie Jones'' body is like this at this time. There is no flesh and blood in his body, no internal organs, and only the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" is filled.However, in such a weird situation, with only a layer of skin left in his body, Hodie Jones actually smiled at Chu Yi. The smile seemed to mock Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" as useless, but in Chu Yi''s opinion It feels a bit gloomy. Then... Just when Chu Yi was surprised by the weird skills of Hodie Jones incarnation of the skin, suddenly Hodie Jones in front of Chu Yi launched a counterattack. That''s pure Murloc Karate, yes. Chu Yi could mistake any other physical skills, but it was impossible to mistake the Murloc Karate that he began to practice with Tiger! "it''s wired..." "Obviously there is only a layer of skin left on the whole body, Hodie Jones can actually fight back with physical skills, and his Murloc Karate skills are actually better than I thought." "Do not..." "It''s not that the use is better than I thought, but the opponent''s original physical skills are higher than Hodie Jones, so when using the Murloc Karate originally mastered by Hodie Jones, can you have such power?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi faced the fist attacked by Hodie Jones and didn''t mean to evade. Next second... "Boom!" Allowing Hordy Jones¡¯ fist to fall on his chest, Chu Yi used Karp¡¯s physical skills to completely disperse the power on Hordy Jones¡¯ fist, which is equivalent to the power of hitting Hordy Jones in this punch. Completely resolve.Then, grabbing Hoodie Jones''s arm, Chu Yi wanted to see how the Hoodie Jones in front of him made his body so weird. But Hordy Jones did not give Chu Yi a chance to observe in depth, because when Chu Yi grabbed his arm, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Hordy Jones'' left hand. Then only listened to a "boom"! Hordy Jones, who was holding the murder weapon, turned out to use the murder weapon in his hand to easily cut through the solid defense on Chu Yi''s epidermis, leaving a thin and long blood mark on Chu Yi''s arm. And when Chu Yi was suffering and his strength was a little bit unfocused, Hodie Jones first broke away from Chu Yi''s shackles by taking advantage of the trend, and then used the weapon in his hands to "click" to open the enclosed space. , Escaped from the space blocked by Chu Yi, and disappeared in Chu Yi''s perception! "call..." "Some underestimate the enemy!" The scar on the arm healed quickly. It was not the effect of Chu Yi''s "Resurrection Qingyan", but the effect of Chu Yi''s self-healing with life energy. However, the scar on his arm healed quickly, but the "wound" left by Hoody Jones to Chu Yi did not heal. Although Chu Yi and Hordy Jones only fought for a few rounds, the many abilities that Hordy Jones mastered did not impress Chu Yi too deeply! First of all. Chu Yi''s defense method of turning into a skin is simply unheard of! In particular, this defense method can withstand Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", and even more shocked Chu Yi, some of them praised the opponent''s defense methods so clever! Secondly. What is that sharp weapon? Reminiscing about the feeling of his arm being opened by Hodie Jones, and the feeling of being opened by Hodie Jones in the previously blocked space, Chu Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, and something similar to a scalpel suddenly appeared in his mind. Murder weapon. That''s right. If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, he felt that the weapon Hordy Jones used was a sharp scalpel! It''s just that the scalpel in the hands of Hordy Jones can not only cut through the skin of human beings, but also can cut open space. At a certain moment, the mystery of the space that Hordy Jones has mastered is much stronger! At last. Hodie Jones'' concealment technique is very good. Just after leaving the space that Chu Yi blocked, Chu Yi couldn''t perceive the other party''s breath. Seeing the gods in the void, the realm of seeing the self does not illuminate the existence of Hoodie Jones, and the perception of seeing and seeing and domineering did not find any breath of Hoodi Jones. Could anyone send a guy like Hordy Jones to the "Killing" Pirate Group as a spy. With the many abilities displayed by the other party, Chu Yi feels that Hordy Jones is simply the most suitable guy to be a spy. Then, watching the direction in which Hordy Jones was escaping, Chu Yi used his soul to communicate, promptly connecting with the pillars of the "Killing" Pirate Group such as Mihawk, Raleigh, and Tiger: "There is now an escaped spy on the Chambord Islands, please pay attention to it." "spy?" Chu Yi''s voice sounded in the soul communication. "Pluto" Leili frowned slightly and asked: "Little brother Chu Yi, can you be sure which force''s spy is?" "For the time being, it may be the spy of the "Balance Teaching"!" Chu Yi said: "The opponent has a very weird ability and a strong spatial mystery. He has a weapon that can instantly enhance his own spatial mystery. For the time being, that weapon should be in the shape of a scalpel. ...Just pay attention to the opponent''s melee combat ability, after all, when he was fighting against him, he injured my arm with a scalpel!" "Boy, be careful of poisoning." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger promptly reminded Chu Yi: "Since the other party hurt you, it is possible to apply poison on the weapon." "Ok, I know." Nodding silently, Chu Yi turned to ask Mihawk, "Mihawk, can you perceive the existence of that guy?" "Can you?" "I can not!" Chu Yi answered truthfully, and listened to Mihawk saying faintly: "Since you can''t even perceive that guy''s existence, I naturally can''t perceive that guy." "but..." As he said, Mihawk couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, his face raised a playful smile and said: "But I can be sure that the guy doesn''t mean to leave the Chambord Islands. It''s even possible. One of us has become his next hunting target, it is very possible!" 834 Chapter 240 Surgeon (Part 2) Hunting target? Ok... It is possible! Caressing the wound on his arm that had healed a long time ago, Chu Yi felt that Mihawk was right. The guy disguised as Hodie Jones was indeed capable of hunting on the Chambord Islands. Not to mention anything else, just say that the space mystery that Hordy Jones has mastered can shift the hunting target unconsciously.In addition to the existence of a scalpel that can hurt "Sura", if Hordy Jones intentionally attacked, everyone on the Chambord Islands except Chu Yi would basically have the possibility of death. After all, there seems to be no one else but Chu Yi who can be blown up and still alive in the Chambord Islands. So in an instant, because of some reminders from Mihawk, Chu Yi had already included that Hordy Jones among the most threatening objects. It just so happened that Chu Yi thought secretly, this guy pretending to be Hodie Jones, who might be the next hunting target, suddenly Xia Qi''s voice echoed in the soul communication. "Little Chuyi, I seem to remember some interesting information." "Intelligence? Is it about that Hodie Jones?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Sister Xia Qi, don''t go around the corner, and quickly talk about him." "You have read this information, will you forget it?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Xia Qi continued without angrily: "That''s the "surgeon" in the intelligence at the time, the superhuman devil with the ability to peel fruits, have you all forgotten?" Uh ... It seems to be forgotten! Even though Xia Qi reminded him many times, Lei Li, Tiger and others are basically all things, so what energy is it to remember a little superhuman demon fruit ability. Only Chu Yi, Mihawk, these two beings who are proficient in the mystery of the soul, almost fell into contemplation at the moment when Xia Qi''s voice fell. That''s right. Others can forget the content of the information, and Chu Yi, Mihawk, who refines the mystery of the soul, can never forget the information he has read.Even when Xia Qi mentioned the person known as the "surgeon", Chu Yi and Mihawk had no impression, but after a little thought, the information of that "surgeon" echoed in Chu Yi, Mihok. Ke''s mind. Code-named "Surgeon", the original revolutionary army cadre, named Dao Kete, was originally just a very inconspicuous person in the revolutionary army cadres. No wonder Lei Li, Tiger and others did not remember this guy''s intelligence. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi, Mihawk¡¯s soul has been cultivated to a certain level, and if he could read his own memory at any time, it is estimated that even Chu Yi and Mihawk would not remember the code name "surgeon", the name is the knife. Who is Kurt? After all, even if this guy is a member of the Revolutionary Army, there is nothing worthy of attention! Unlike a revolutionary army cadre like Ivankov, Dakot basically does not have any tasks on weekdays. He can become a cadre of the revolutionary army because of the opponent''s superb medical skills. Since the code name is "Surgeon", then Dao Kete''s main treatment is naturally trauma. In his medical history, Dao Kete did not have the ability to come back from the dead, and he did not make any contribution to medical treatment. No one can remember him as if he had no accident. but... In the information collected by Xia Qi, it is very important to show that Kote is far from being as simple as others imagined. Especially after obtaining a Devil Fruit and becoming a capable person of Devil Fruit, Kote is instantly It became mysterious, especially his love of torturing prisoners and his hobby of skinning, which made this knife Kote more mysterious. Slowly, there were more people who wanted to dig out the mystery of Knife Kete. Knife Kete''s devil fruit ability was discovered by others, and that was the ability of Pipi Fruit. Pipi fruit... Simply put, it is the ability to manipulate the fruit of the skin? It is said that after Dao Kete ate the Pippi fruit, he was able to change the direction of his skin at will, change his appearance, and disguise at will.Later, the revolutionary army also discovered the magical effect of Kott''s fruit ability, and slowly turned a logistical-type revolutionary army cadre into an excellent spy in the revolutionary army. However, can Pipi fruit really only change the direction of your skin and change your appearance? Not really! Thinking of Hodie Jones at that time, he was able to gather the flesh and bones in his body and completely turn his body into a piece of skin to resist his "implosion punch". Chu Yi felt Kotter¡¯s Pippi fruit ability. It is likely to be more useful than everyone thinks. Therefore, knowing that the person who pretended to be Hodie Jones was probably the nicknamed "Surgeon" Kott, Chu Yi directly communicated with the soul, connecting the soul energy of Ivankov on the Chambord Islands! "Ivankov, do you know that there is a "surgeon" in your revolutionary army, a guy named Dakot, right?" "remember." I was very curious about why Chu Yi would contact him suddenly. When Chu Yi asked about Dao Kete, Ivankov looked disgusted and asked: "I said "Sura" BOY, and you suddenly mentioned our revolutionary army. What are the traitors in here?" "traitor?" Hearing the word "traitor", Chu Yi was obviously stunned, and then asked: "Ivankov, what do you mean by traitor?" "Just betrayed!" Ivankov curled his lips and said, "When Begapunk started cooperation with our revolutionary army, the one who walked with Begapunk was the guy Kott. Moreover, it is said that Begapunk was able to win over quickly. The reason for a group of cadres of our revolutionary army is because of the internal response of Dao Kete. With Bega Punk¡¯s betrayal, Dao Kete naturally rebelled from within our revolutionary army and became the running dog of Berga Punk. Up." "and..." As he said, Ivankov''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he continued with Chu Yi in the soul communication: "And after Begapunk betrayed our revolutionary army, his intelligence network should have been organized by Dakot. .. Originally a person with the ability of Pipi Fruit, Dao Kete¡¯s camouflage ability is very strong, now Dao Kete¡¯s fruit ability seems to be further improved, so even within our revolutionary army, Dao Kete is designated as Dangerous objects need to be eliminated as soon as possible!" After obtaining very useful information from Ivankov, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and directly cut off the communication with Ivankov¡¯s soul, and then said lightly with the "cadres" of the "Killing" Pirate Group : "Have you heard, even the people in the Revolutionary Army said Kott was tricky and difficult to deal with." "So within today, we have to deal with the guy named Dokot." "But I didn''t expect it to be the Knife Kot of the "Balance Teaching" spy. It turned out to be..." "It''s with Begapunk!" 835 Chapter 241 Surgeon (Part 2) The spies lurking in the Chambord Islands turned out to be from Begapunk, which was obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. You know, the Ace that Chu Yi got back was also a spy that Begapunk used to play "lurking"! It''s just the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Is it necessary for Begapunk to get so many spies to come? If it¡¯s not necessary, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have Ace, a new-style war weapon of Begapunk, here? The "surgeon" Kotter will pretend to be Hodie Jones and hide on the Chambord Islands. Is it really idle and boring? However, as Chu Yi said, the "surgeon" Kott must be caught today. This is Chu Yi''s death order.Judging from Dao Kete¡¯s fruit ability, this is a spy who is very harmful to the "Killing" Pirate King, so after Chu Yi gave orders to the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, he almost "killed the heavens". "Everyone in the Pirate Group is busy. Only Chu Yi. He silently returned to his room, watching Ace and Sabo''s every move. Obviously, Chu Yi wanted to see if Dao Kete and Ace had contact, and if the two spies who were also lurking on the Chambord Islands knew each other''s existence. However, Chu Yi was disappointed. Ace doesn¡¯t seem to know about Kott¡¯s lurking in the Chambord Islands. He was ravaged by Mihawk for a whole day. He returned to the room and fell asleep like Sabo. It is estimated that he will be able to do it in the early morning of the next day. wake up. And Ace probably didn''t know the existence of Dao Kete, what does this show? It shows that Dakot probably did not receive any order from Begapunk, and went to the Chambord Islands to find Chu Yi''s trouble. Such a subjective spy may not be a very good spy, but it must be a very terrifying spy. Then a little bit of time passed, and the result of the efforts of everyone in the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group was no result. This was within Chu Yi''s expectation. After all, "Surgeon" Kotter is a very cautious guy. After all, he was a spy that the revolutionary army wanted to capture, but had never captured it. If he had no ability, Chu Yi would have been surprised. It is also because of this that when the night fell upon the members of the "Killing" Pirates group and still working hard, Chu Yi, who was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed and rested, suddenly stood up, apparently in front of the people of the "Killing" Pirates group. Go catch Knife Kurt. But when Chu Yi just got up... "Om!" The surrounding space is instantly blocked! After the space was sealed off, the figure of "Surgeon" Kotter appeared in front of Chu Yi! "Did you change clothes again?" Looking at the "surgeon" Kotter that suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu Yi was not surprised, but was just wondering where the guy Kotter got another layer of disguise. What is Kau Kete''s true face? He has a popular face, but he is very thin. When he wears the white coats unique to medical staff, it feels like a monkey wearing human clothes. On the contrary, at this time, Dao Kete appeared in front of Chu Yi, with a slightly fat body.As for the only characteristic of this guy, Chu Yi seems to be that the other person''s temperament is a little weird, after all, when Kou Kete stood in front of Chu Yi, he felt like a monster in human skin. Undoubtedly, this is another ability of Kotepipi Fruit, or the ability after awakening. Peeling ability! Using the power of the fruit, Chu Yi speculated that Knife Kete could completely peel off the skin of others and put it on his body.The reason why Kou Kete disguised himself as Hodie Jones, Chu Yi needed to use his knowledge and domineering to discern his spy''s identity. It is estimated that this is the magical effect of this kind of skinning and disguising as someone else''s magical skill. But after Dao Kete heard what Chu Yi said? Ok... He is very calm. "It seems that my fruit power has no secrets in front of your "Sura"." After faintly saying such a sentence, Dao Kete took a step forward, and suddenly looked at the room where Ace and Sabo were located, and smiled: "I said "Sura", are you interested in making a deal with me?" "What deal?" Chu Yi asked indifferently: "If the transaction is related to Ace and Sabo, I might just refuse it directly." "Of course it has nothing to do with the person you value. I am not a fool, nor a lunatic like Begapunk. How dare I provoke you to "Sura"?" The smile on his face became more intense, and Dao Kete shook his head while saying: "I know who the strongest person in this world is, so it is a very smart choice to attach to the strongest person in this world. In When I was in the Revolutionary Army, I thought that Dragon was the strongest person in the world. Later, I realized that I was wrong. Dragon was just a reckless man with a little brain and a little strength. "I met Begapunk later, um...like the information you got from "Sura", I betrayed the dragon and chose to go to Begapunk." "It''s just that I originally thought that Begapunk should be smarter than Long. I didn''t expect that he was completely a lunatic. This also caused me to go to the Chambord Islands and seek your "Sura" help!" He didn''t care at all that he had betrayed the revolutionary army, but now he wanted to betray Vegapunk. There is only one possibility that Dao Kete can say these words with confidence in front of Chu Yi, and that is that his Dao Kete''s bargaining chip can make Chu Yi heart, otherwise a spy who has betrayed others twice, how about Chu Yi Acceptable? You know that the term "three-surnamed domestic slave" has never been a commendatory term! Therefore, when Dao Kete finished speaking, Chu Yi just nodded silently, indicating Dao Kete could continue speaking. However, just when Chu Yi wanted to see what Dao Kete''s bargaining chip was, he suddenly hummed! Suddenly! Chu Yi saw a sharp sword light soaring into the sky, and in an instant it landed on the space blocked by Dao Kete.And the space blocked by Dao Kete was attacked by this sword light, and it was undoubtedly broken directly in front of Chu Yi and Dao Kete, and when there was no way to provide Chu Yi and Dao Kete with a talking environment. As for who can kill this sword light... In fact, it goes without saying that you can know that it must be the world''s largest swordsman on the Chambord Islands, the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk in the original Pirate book! Never expected that Mihawk could come to disrupt the situation at this time, and Chu Yi never expected that, when the corners of his mouth twitched, thinking that Mihawk should never kill Kotter directly... . "Huh!" As Mihawk''s figure gradually appeared, another sword light rushed in, and it cut the Knife Kete in front of Chu Yi into two parts! "This kid is a little courageous, so he doesn''t pick others to attack, but chooses Chu Yi you directly?" 836 Chapter 242 Death Notice (Part 1) "Uh..." be quiet. Quiet and terrible. Dao Kete suddenly offered a deal to himself, and Chu Yi was about to see what Dao Kete''s bargaining chip was. He didn''t expect Mihawk to fall from the sky, and Dao Kete was dealt with with a single sword. of course. Knife Kete couldn''t stop Mihawk''s sword, Chu Yi could understand. As time went by, Mihawk''s kendo attainments became more and more sophisticated, and it is likely to become the existence of the condensed soul stone after Chu Yi.And Mihawk¡¯s soul kendo is undoubtedly restrained by Knife Kot, even if Kott¡¯s fruit ability is very magical, it can withstand most physical attacks by virtue of its fruit ability, but it can face Mihawk¡¯s soul kendo and sword. Kurt has no ability to resist at all. but... Mihawk appeared at no time. After all, Chu Yi didn''t mean to kill Dao Kete yet! So, watching Mihawk cut Knife Kurt with a single sword, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then he said to Mihawk in front of him: "Mihawk, you... Keep watching me?" "Why are you watching? Are you a spy?" An angry glance at Chu Yi, Mihawk said wrongly: "You want to say that the "surgeon" Kotter must be dealt with today. I finally found his trace and knew that he was by your side. After that, he hurried over. I didn''t think I solved him smoothly, but you blamed me!" With that said, Mihawk suddenly thought of something, and asked with a guilty conscience: "Chu Yi, isn''t it... he has some important information, are you interrogating?" "Ok..." Nodding silently, Chu Yi knew that what he said to Mihawk was superfluous, so he could only sigh secretly and said, "Forget it, Mihawk, no matter what secrets he has, anyway he We are all dead, so we don¡¯t need to pursue it. It¡¯s what happened today, um...for the time being, it¡¯s okay for you and me to know it, right?" "The red fat murlocs..." "Let them be nervous for a while. How can someone like Kotter sneak in. No one except me has obtained any information. It is their negligence." "Well, then I''ll go back first." "OK, good night." Saying goodbye to Mihawk, Chu Yi slowly sat on the ground, frowning as he watched Kot''s body. Is Kotter really dead? Is it really that easy? Obviously, after Mihawk''s sword was defeated, Chu Yi was a little troublesome even if he had to fight hard, not to mention that he didn''t understand the soul''s mysterious Kate. But I don¡¯t know why, Chu Yi always feels that Daokete is full of confidence. There are some problems. Maybe these are psychological problems. After all, Mihawk¡¯s appearance is really unexpected, and Daokete¡¯s failure to count is normal. . Just staring at Kott''s body, the faintly uncomfortable feeling entangled in his heart, still making Chu Yi stay a little vigilant. Then, just when Chu Yi was about to go to rest, sure enough... "Om!" Almost at the moment when Chu Yi returned to the room to prepare to rest, the corpse that was originally left in place by Chu Yi suddenly appeared a bit of soul energy! The next day. Saab''s recovery training continues, and Ace''s recovery training continues. After getting up in the morning and dealing with Kott¡¯s "corpse", Chu Yi made an appointment with Tiger, and went to watch how Mihawk abused Ace. Seeing that Ace was born under Mihawk''s abuse, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly remembered what happened to Kate yesterday, and asked Xiang Taige: "Tiger, nothing strange happened to the Chambord Islands last night, right?" "strange things?" Tiger frowned and asked, "Boy, are you worried about that Knife Kurt?" "Ok." Although I checked Kotter''s body again in the morning, and found nothing unusual, the uncomfortable feeling suddenly became much stronger today, which inevitably made Chu Yi more vigilant. However, Tiger did not find anything unusual, which inevitably made Chu Yi feel even more uncomfortable. Did you guess wrong? Is there really no remaining problems? After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Yi really felt that the guy named Dao Kete was very strange, as if Chu Yi''s mood had not been very comfortable since he appeared on the Chambord Islands. Even at this time, Chu Yi couldn''t help but start thinking about it. If Knife Kot really didn''t die under Mihawk''s sword, what was he going to do? suspended animation... It must be for more planning. Was his plan intentional, or was it premeditated? Chu Yi feels that the possibility of temporary surprise is higher! "First of all, Dokote went to Chambord Islands. It is very likely that his relationship with Begapunk has deteriorated. Judging from the character that Dokote showed yesterday, he said he was willing to surrender to the strong. In fact, he I have never felt that there is a strong man in this world who can be better than him." "So to put it bluntly, the only person Daoket is truly loyal to is himself. But at the beginning, Daokete didn''t have much ability. He was just a surgeon with excellent medical skills, so he joined the Revolutionary Army. After his first trip to hug his thigh, but with the ability to obtain the Devil Fruit, Dao Kete felt that the revolutionary drama had no use value. This is the reason why Dao Kete betrayed the revolutionary army and cooperated with Bega Punk. ." "Then why did he break with Begapunk?" "He said that Begapunk is a madman. Has Begapunk started some crazy behavior recently?" "For the time being, neither the Navy nor the Revolutionary Army have obtained relevant intelligence, so is it possible that Bergapunke has been crazy recently..." "What does it have to do with Luffy?" Suddenly the shadow of Luffy appeared in his mind, and Chu Yi suddenly felt like he had grasped an important clue, faintly aware.However, there are still too few clues in Chu''s change of hands. With just a clue from Luffy, he can''t infer what the latest changes of Begapunk are, and what is the real purpose of Dakot''s trip to Chambord. . However, Chu Yi had that confidence, knowing that he would soon understand the purpose of Dakot''s trip to the Chambord Islands and what it was. Because just before Chu Yi was thinking about it, Tiger had just obtained a piece of information. As for the content recorded on that piece of information... Amazingly, it was a strange incident that happened on the Chambord Islands this morning! "Chu Yi, take a look at this information." "This information stated that the York family living in the Chambord Islands suddenly disappeared mysteriously!" 837 Chapter 243 Death Notice (Part 2) "Ok." After receiving the information from Tiger, Chu Yi had only one question to ask. Who is York? Ok. Even if Chu Yi refined the mystery of the soul, his memory was really amazing, but the name Tiger mentioned was too unfamiliar. After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yi couldn''t know whether this person was a human, a murloc, or a mermaid. Fortunately, the records on the intelligence are very detailed, and Chu Yi glanced at it and knew what was going on. York, not a member of the "Killing" Pirates, but a murloc from Princess Otohime who migrated from the Murloc Island. Their family of three has lived on the Chambord Islands for two years. From the fear and anxiety of migrating to the Chambord Islands at the beginning, to now fully integrating into life in the Chambord Islands, the York family feels very satisfied. Fortunately, they agreed to Princess Otohime¡¯s invitation to move from Murloc Island to On the Chambord Islands. And according to the intelligence, York''s son is very talented and a rare wise man among the murlocs.If it can be cultivated well, it may only take York¡¯s son to study with Caesar for a few more years to cultivate a murloc scientist. So Princess Otohime, Tiger, and Jinping are very optimistic about York¡¯s son. I often visit York''s house. unfortunately. Accidents will happen. The son of York, who was favored by Princess Yi Ji, Tiger, and Jinping, was killed before he fully grown up. He even took photos of the bodies of the three York family members on the information read by Chu Yi. Then, after Chu Yi read the details of the information and deliberately paid attention to the weird death method of the York family, he took a deep breath, and Chu Yi said to the Tiger in front of him: "It''s Kotter." "Is it really him?" It was as if flames were coming out of his eyes, and Tiger''s anger could be imagined. However, compared with Tiger¡¯s anger, Chu Yi was a little calmer. At least through the intelligence in front of him, Chu Yi knew one thing, that is, the "surgeon" Kott, who was killed by Mihawk, did not die. He is still hidden in the Chambord Islands, ready to issue death notices to the people in the Chambord Islands. How did Chu Yi see that the murderer who killed the York family was the "surgeon" Kotter killed by Mihawk? It''s simple. Just look at the photos on the information. The death of the York family is very weird. It seems that the family is preparing to eat breakfast, but just shortly after the breakfast was prepared, the Knife Kot nicknamed "Surgeon" suddenly appeared, using his Pipi Fruit ability , Stripped off the York family with lightning speed. Therefore, the York family still maintained their original posture before they died, except that their epidermis was missing, allowing people to clearly see the flesh and bones under the skin, even if they looked at the expressions of the York family before death. There was a little bit of panic and panic. but... It was confirmed that the York family had died in Kott''s hands, but Chu Yi felt in trouble. Seeing the gods in the void, seeing the realm of self shining, Chu Yi did not find any traces of Knife Kete, and even if he had seen and heard domineering over the entire Chambord Islands, Chu Yi did not find any strange aura. Pippi Fruit Ability Dao Kete is a natural pretender. He can hide in the Chambord Islands without being discovered by anyone, and at the same time he can kill the residents in the Chambord Islands wantonly. This method is really terrifying. Chu Yi, they are okay. As the top powerhouse in the Pirate World, whether it is Chu Yi, or Tiger, Mihawk, etc., they have the ability to counterattack when they meet Dao Kete. But what can the civilians in the Chambord Islands do? The result of their encounter with Kotter was a death. Over time, Kotter killed more and more people, and there would be panic throughout the Chambord Islands. After all, the Chambordian Islands today are covered by the "Killing" pirates. When the Chambord Islands becomes a slaughterhouse? Not to mention human beings, it is estimated that even the murlocs and merfolk protected by the "Killing" Pirate Group may leave the Chambord Islands directly to find a safer place to live. That being said, solving Koket has become an important problem again. As for finding a way to Koket... Chu Yi had an idea. "Well, Tiger, find a place to calm down for the time being, I promise you will catch the murderer who killed the York family within today." "Really?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Tiger asked, "Boy, what are you going to do?" "Look for Galen." He answered Chu Yi calmly, and Chu Yi used soul communication to connect Galen''s soul energy, and said, "Gailen, are you busy?" "Yihehehe, Captain, long time no see!" The weird laughter unique to Moonlight Moriah echoed. After Galen said this, he suddenly felt that his tone might be a little wrong, so he quickly corrected: "The captain...sorry, I''m a little used to it." "It''s okay." Feeling that Galen had completely "swallowed" Moonlight Moria long ago, Chu Yi didn''t care that Galen''s personality might have changed, and continued to say to Galen indifferently: "Gailen, I have a task to do. Leave it to you, or say...I need your fruiting power. Let¡¯s go back to the Chambord Islands first." "Well, no problem." At Chu Yi''s order, Galen must have come the first time, after all, Chu Yi left too much shadow on Galen. About three minutes... Galen, who had been hiding in the "Devil''s Sea" for a long time, hurriedly came to Chu Yi.However, Galen came to Chu Yi very quickly, and he left at a faster speed from Chu Yi, because after Chu Yi gave him the task, Galen, whose face suddenly became solemn, quickly disappeared. In front of Chu Yi. In the afternoon, when Mihawk was about to abuse Ace crazy, Galen appeared in front of Chu Yi again and said, "Captain, I have done everything you explained." "Well, then continue to wait." When talking to Galen, it was obvious that Tiger had questions to ask himself. However, before grabbing Knife Kot, Chu Yi couldn''t tell Tiger what he asked Galen to do.Therefore, after seeing Tiger¡¯s questioning gaze, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said to Tiger, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tiger, I said that today I can catch the murderer who killed the York family. I can catch it." "Now I just hope that my guess is wrong, otherwise..." "The next thing we have to face may be war!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 838 Chapter 244 Death Notice (Part 2) war... When it comes to war, Tiger''s face instantly becomes gloomy. Obviously, in the stage where the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence is growing, Tiger the "Adventurer" doesn''t want to face a new round of war. However, the war must be started, Tiger knows very well. This is not a question of who initiated the war, but the "Killing" pirate group must have a battle. It is a war that will subvert the entire world. Why do Tianlong people say that they are "the creator"? Why do they want to surpass humanity? In fact, the reason is very simple. It is nothing more than to facilitate the rule of the Tianlong people. Otherwise, the Tianlong people are not all middle-second youngsters. How can they instill in themselves the idea of ??being a "god" every day? And Chu Yi¡¯s "Kill the Sky" pirate group, the so-called "Kill the Sky" will is to subvert this rule, so don¡¯t look at the disputes between Chu Yi and the Tianlongren, but wait until Chu Yi has accumulated enough. When the power is enough to overturn the entire world, a war covering the entire world will begin. that time... The navy and the revolutionary army will all be enemies of the "Killing" Pirates. Countless ambitious pirates have to fish in troubled waters in the chaos of war, and then the whole world will be the era of redistribution. It''s just that if the war is about to start, Tiger feels a little bit wrong, so when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Tiger didn''t say much, just looked for the "surgeon" Kotter more carefully. "War...if it can be delayed for one day, just delay one more day!" "I''m sorry, kid, in fact, our murlocs and merfolks are not fully prepared for the war!" the other side. When Chu Yi secretly dispatched Galen to weave a big net, what was the "surgeon" that Chu Yi and the others were looking for doing? Ok... Running away! Although Mihawk¡¯s sword last night did not directly kill Kotter, but under Mihawk¡¯s soul kendo, Kotter was still seriously injured. The secret practice of soul mystery, this is Dao Kete''s trump card. Especially when the soul¡¯s mystery is merged with its own fruit ability, Dao Kete¡¯s concealment ability has undoubtedly become a little stronger, otherwise after Mihawk killed Dao Kete with a sword, Dao Kete was completely absent. Chu Yi, Mihawk had the opportunity to escape. Presumably he was just about to escape, so he would be caught by Chu Yi and Mihawk directly. However, even if the injuries on his body were a bit serious, Dao Kete was prepared to retaliate against the "Killing" pirate group. Who would think that Mihawk suddenly appeared before he could even finish his words and cut it. Does he take a sword with Cot? So the death of the York family was one of Kott''s revenge. It is a pity that just when Knife Kurt is looking for the next target to be killed, he suddenly finds that he wants to do it, which is basically impossible. Ask the reason? It''s simple! Under the order of Chu Yi, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group suddenly strengthened the guards of the Chambord Islands. Almost all the strong men guarding the Chambord Islands were dispatched at the same time, which undoubtedly put a lot of psychological pressure on Kott. . As soon as an inexplicable breath flickered past, Dao Kete knew that it was Raleigh''s domineering look and feel. Unexpectedly, even if the legendary "Pluto" Lei Li is old, his domineering look and hearing has become even more terrifying. When Raleigh''s domineering look and sense enveloped the Chambord Islands, Dao Kete clearly felt an oppressive breath, pressing heavily on his body, causing his heart to tremble secretly. And when Lei Li''s domineering look disappeared, suddenly there was a "buzz"! That is the breath of the world''s largest swordsman! That''s Mihawk''s domineering look! A fierce breath enveloped him, and Knife Kot thought of the sword that Mihawk had cut down without coming.Thinking of the trauma in my soul still not being healed, But Mihawk''s domineering look and feel passed, and a domineering look and feel full of ocean breath came oncoming. Whose knowledge is this domineering? Is it the filthy murloc, the so-called "adventurer" Fisher Tiger, who is full of ocean-like sights and domineering colors? Three consecutive different auras of domineering and domineering are damaging Kott''s confidence little by little.I remembered that I was hiding on the Chambord islands. It didn¡¯t take long for me to be discovered by the captain of the pirate group ¡°Sura¡±. He swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, and Kott took a deep breath, thinking. Do you want to evacuate the Chambord Islands? Who thought it was at this time... "Om!" The door of space opens! Suddenly, the figure that made Dao Kete retreat suddenly appeared in front of Dao Kete, and made Dao Kete regret why he didn''t leave early! "Little mouse, caught you!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, looking at the "surgeon" Kotter disguised as York in front of him, Chu Yi said indifferently: "You who are violent in the Chambord Islands, may not have thought that you will be caught by me so soon. Grab it?" "Well, I did not think about it." It''s hard to escape in front of "Sura", but you have to try it, right? Therefore, when Dao Kete answered Chu Yi very seriously, he secretly used space mystery, combined with his own fruit ability, plus soul mystery, Dao Kete was about to stage a golden cicada escape in front of Chu Yi.Never thought, Chu Yi knew Dao Kete''s strategy long before he arrived. It was also because of this that when Dao Kete was preparing for Jin Chan to escape and leave, he suddenly "swish"! In an instant, the shadow at Kate''s feet seemed to have come alive, and suddenly it entangled up, entangled Kate''s body closely.Moreover, at the same time, Chu Yi''s space mystery and soul mystery were all oppressed on Dao Kete''s body, making it impossible for Dao Kete to use the space mystery and soul mystery. What is even more frightening is that, in order to capture the knife Kote, Chu Yi once again used his "outside body avatar", the "Red Dog No. 2" still stored in the Chu Yi space. With the advent of "Akainu 2", the mystery of the taboo is naturally shrouded in Tokot''s body.In such a situation, if Dao Kete can escape, Chu Yi can only say Dao Kete is very capable.However, it is basically impossible to escape, so when he stared at the knife Kete in front of him, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer. "Since it''s impossible to escape, you can accept my death notice carefully..." "Go to hell!" 839 Chapter 245: Whereabouts (Part 1) Kott is dead. The reason why he must die is not the taboo mystery of "Red Dog No. 2", nor the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul, the mystery of space, but because of Galen beside Chu Yi. Many times, Chu Yi could not remember the existence of Galen. One of the reasons was that Galen joined the "Killing" Pirate Group not willingly. He was unwilling to join the "Killing" under the coercion of Chu Yi. "The Pirate Group, so many times Galen deliberately lowered his sense of existence, hoping that Chu Yi would forget him in the "Devil Sea". Reason two... It is Galen''s fruiting ability. Originally, in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, they deliberately weakened their sense of existence, and in conjunction with Galen''s magical fruit ability, most of the "Killing" Pirate Group members could not remember the existence of Galen. The magical effect of Galen is actually here. No one can remember the existence of Galen clearly, and no one can remember the number one person like Galen instantly.When Galen, who has a weak sense of existence, hides around others, no one can find himself being targeted by Galen except for Chu Yi and a few others who can find Galen. Kott is a good example. . Chu Yi summoned Galen from the "Devil Sea", and in total he ordered Galen two things. He wanted Galen to use Moonlight Moria''s fruit ability to monitor the shadows of everyone on the Chambord Islands to see whose shadows had a strange aura. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi needed Galen to hide beside the strange person in the shadow to help him lock it. It was also the reason that Galen found an abnormality in the shadow of Dao Kete and was always watching Dao Kete''s side. In the end, Chu Yi easily locked Dao Kete''s figure. And then? Ok... It''s nothing then. Taboo mystery, space mystery, and soul mystery were all cast out. Although Dao Kete also mastered space mystery and soul mystery, his space mystery and soul mystery were not enough to see in front of Chu Yi. Coupled with the restraint ability of taboo mystery, Dao Kete was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Chu Yi at this time, and there was no room for resistance at all. And Chu Yi also knew that Dao Kete was an enemy not to be underestimated, so the moment he found that Dao Kete had no resistance at all, Chu Yi stepped forward as the sword of condensing souls, and cut down with a "breaking sky" sword. It''s on Kott''s head! "boom!" Knife Kot''s head was broken. Even the soul with Kott was completely dissipated under the might of Chu Yi''s sword. But for those who have practiced the mystery of the soul, the soul is more or less accompanied by some miracles. It''s like Kotter, his soul energy was clearly shattered by Chu Yi''s sword, but when Chu Yi put away the soul sword and looked at the scattered soul energy of Kotter, he immediately found that Kotter dissipated. Actually, his soul energy slowly reunited, and it seemed that if Dao Kete could be given enough time to recover, his soul energy could once again return to its original form. "It seems that Mihawk didn''t kill Kate with a single sword, and the main reason was Kate''s magical recovery ability of soul energy." "Fortunately, I paid more attention, otherwise my death notice..." "Even if it is for nothing!" Secretly said, in order to avoid the possibility of Dao Kete''s resurrection, Chu Yi chose the most crude method to deal with Dao Kete, that is, to directly swallow Dao Kete''s soul energy. Compared to Chu Yi''s soul mystery, Dao Kete''s soul energy is really weak and pitiful. It is also because of this. When Chu Yi absorbed the soul energy that Kotter reunited, Chu Yi did not feel any ability to resist. He only swallowed Kott¡¯s soul energy and found that there was something hidden in Kott¡¯s soul energy. When there was a useful memory, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and quickly read the very incomplete memory in Daokete''s soul energy. There is no doubt that. Under the multiple devastation of Chu Yi, the very incomplete memory in Daokete''s soul energy naturally did not contain much useful information. However, knowing the place where Begapunk and Luffy were temporarily hidden from Dao Kete''s memory, Chu Yi felt very happy, feeling that there was no memory of reading Dao Kete for nothing. not to mention... Are there two other shocking secrets hidden in Kott¡¯s memory? Next, let''s talk about the reason why Dao Kete went to the Chambord Islands. This was also the strange place for Chu Yi at first. On the Chambord Islands, Ace was a spy sent by Begapunk. According to theory, there is no need for Begapunk to send a second spy, let alone a very good spy, nicknamed " Where''s the knife of the surgeon? So Chu Yi was very curious. If Dao Kete didn''t have Bega Punk''s order, then what was his purpose for going to Chambord. Faintly, Chu Yi felt that Dakote''s trip to the Chambordian Islands was a conspiracy, especially when Dakote expressed his intention to betray Begapunk, Chu Yi felt that there might be other forces behind Dakote. really. Kott did not let Chu Yi down. In addition to Begapunk, Kott had another owner, the world government! Or to be precise... It''s Denon! Dao Kete is a very arrogant guy, it can also be said that he has a bone in the back of his head, he is born a bone boy! First, he was loyal to the revolutionary army, and then he betrayed the revolutionary army and chose Begapunk¡¯s camp. However, under the light of Begapunk, Dakot seemed very useless, so it may be because of jealousy, more likely because Begapunk was much stronger than Kotter, which eventually led to Kotter betraying Begapunk and chose the Draco who cooperated with Begapunk. After being loyal to the Tianlongren, Dao Kete accepted many tasks assigned by the Tianlong people. Unfortunately, Dao Kete''s memory was not complete, and Chu Yi couldn''t understand in detail what all the tasks Dao Kete accepted were. There is only one mission, which is the clearest in Kou Kete''s memory, and that is his mission to Chambord. Dao Kete was entrusted by the Tianlong people to go to the Chambordian Islands, but it was actually not to find out any information.In fact, in general, Dakot¡¯s mission to the Chambord Islands is only one, and that is to cause chaos on the Chambord Islands. While Chu Yi and other members of the "Killing" Pirate Group are busy fighting the fire every day, Take the opportunity to provoke the relationship between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and many pirate forces, triggering a new round of war that can change the world! That''s right. Dao Kete came for the war, thanks to Chu Yi''s early settlement of him, otherwise Chu Yi and others will be busy in the future. But why did Kate cause a war and why did the Tianlong people need Kate to cause the war? Chu Yi did not get any news from Kate''s memory. Because of this, Chu Yi suddenly felt that besides finding Luffy, he had another very important thing to do. "Gailen, are you interested..." "Go to the Holy Land Mariagioa to play?" 840 Chapter 246 Whereabouts (Part 2) Chapter 246 Whereabouts (Part 2) (Page 1/1) There are many ways to retaliate, what is the most venting one? A word! In the way of the other, return to the body! It doesn''t matter if Daoket is a member of the revolutionary army, it doesn''t matter if he is a Bergapunker, it doesn''t even matter if he cooperates with the Denonians and is willing to become a lackey of the Denonians. But his idea of ??fighting the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi needs to pay attention to it. Moreover, it has been a long time since you have repaired your Celestials. Are you Celestials floating? Did you forget the bloodshed in Goa Kingdom? It¡¯s been a long time since no one reminded you of "Sura"''s "killing" will, right? Since you Tianlong people are willing to play and want to start a war to change the world, we will continue to play with you.Don¡¯t you hope that Dao Kete hides in the Chambord islands and provokes a war between the "killing" pirate group and many forces? no problem! war... Let¡¯s start with the Holy Land Mary Joa! Calling Galen, Chu Yi originally only wanted to deal with Dao Kete, but after knowing that from Dao Kete¡¯s memory that the Tianlong people were messing up, Chu Yi wanted Gaelen, a very talented spy guy, to go to the Holy Land Mary Joa is doing something. Moreover, what Chu Yi confessed to Galen was very simple. You don''t need to do anything else to go to the Holy Land Mariejoa, just assassinate a few Dragonites every day. However, not all plans went as smoothly as Chu Yi imagined. For example, Chu Yi just gave Galen his new follow-up task. Galen asked with embarrassed expression: "Captain, you let I have no problem going to the Holy Land Mariejoa, but after I leave, who cares about the "Devil''s Sea"?" "Don''t worry, I will leave it to others to deal with the "Devil''s Sea". Besides, the reputation of "Devil''s Sea" has been beaten out. Do you think anyone is willing to break into it?" "But without me, I''m always worried." "Why don''t you worry about it? I''m in the Chambord Islands. Are you afraid that something will happen to our "Killing" Pirate Group?" After refusing twice, Galen froze and didn''t know what to say in front of Chu Yi for a while. And when Chu Yi saw Galen''s appearance, he couldn''t help but sighed deeply, thinking that Galen''s thoughts were still so "stiff"! Why did Galen reject Chu Yi so many times? The reason is not that he is reluctant to bear the "devil sea", but that he is afraid. In general, Galen does not have the great ideals of Chu Yi. Although the Dragonites have persecuted Galen as a different kind, it is a pity that Galen wants to get revenge at the most to avenge Begapunk. He really went to trouble the Dragonites. , Galen looked a little confused. This is a question left over from history. Unless the Tianlong people really fall, ordinary people will have awe of the Tianlong people. For example, let the murlocs really attack the Holy Land Mariagioa. If there is no Chu Yi leading the team, changing to another person will definitely fail. result. Because in the Holy Land Mariejoa, even the most ferocious murlocs may not have the courage to kill the dragons. So helpless... Sending Galen to the Holy Land Mariejoa is definitely not going to be done, otherwise, with a cowering look, Galen went to the Holy Land Mariejoa, but Chu Yi was worried. Fortunately, there is no need for Galen to go, and Chu Yi has other candidates. Isn''t that "out-of-body avatar" a perfect choice? Distracted manipulating the "Red Dog 2" to go to the holy place of Mary Qiaoya, Chu Yi may have to work a little bit harder, but when it comes to killing the Tianlongren, "Shu Luo" said that he is second, I am afraid that there is no such thing in this world. People can say that they are the first. Therefore, in the end, Chu Yi decided to send the "Red Dog 2" to the Holy Land Mariejoa to play, and Galen was directly abandoned by Chu Yi ruthlessly and drove back to his "Devil Sea". Then, after resolving one thing he had learned from Docot''s memory, Chu Yi carefully recalled the second thing, which was about the Begapunk experiment in Docot''s memory. It''s true that Dakot was a surgeon before, not a serious scientific researcher. However, scientific researchers are not omnipotent. For example, to dissect the human body to understand the mysterious things, Begapunk can''t solve them all by himself. In many cases, Kotter is needed to help. This is why there are so many people who take refuge in Begapunk, and only a few people such as Dao Kete can witness the process of Begapunk''s experiment. And Chu Yi''s luck was obviously good. Although most of the experiments on Begapunk in Dokot¡¯s memory are vague, it is impossible for Chu Yi to understand it, but about Sabo, Ace, and Luffy¡¯s experimental records, Dokot is The memory is very clear, and this also allows Chu Yi to understand more deeply what kind of abuse Sabo, Ace, and Luffy have been subjected to in the experiment of Begapunk. There is no need to say more about Sabo and Ace. After all, Sabo and Ace are on the Chambord Islands. Chu Yi wants to understand how they were abused and what kind of experiments they conducted. . Only Luffy. Although Chu Yi has temporarily obtained some clues about Luffy, Chu Yi has not seen Luffy so far, which really makes Chu Yi a little worried. But when he carefully recalled the memory of Dao Kete, Chu Yi found that Begapunk''s experiment was not going well. That''s right. In Saab, Ace successfully accepted the genes of the strong, and after completing the transformation of Begapunk, Begapunk was very confident in his subsequent experiments.In addition, Luffy is the most talented of the three little guys, but Begapunk deliberately put Luffy in the final experiment, waiting for Luffy to surprise himself after Ace. But there is not much joy, and the shock is complete. Why do you say that? Because in Dao Kete¡¯s memory, Begapunk¡¯s experiments on Luffy¡¯s transformation ended in failure every time. This is simply unimaginable! After all, when he was experimenting with Luffy, Begapunk never thought that he might fail. He just looked forward to what kind of surprise Luffy could give him.Unexpectedly, every time Luffy¡¯s experiment was unsuccessful, or even ended in failure, this made Begapunk a little angry, and then a little crazy after the anger. Dakot said that Begapunk was crazy, and there was really nothing wrong with it. Especially after Luffy¡¯s experiment has failed many times, Begapunk is more like entering a vicious circle. Luffy is genetically modified countless times every day, and the more he fails, the more Begapunk thinks. To successfully transform Luffy. It''s like Begapunk has some kind of magical predictive ability. In his foresight, as long as Luffy can be transformed successfully, then he can... Become the closest existence to "God"! Read the URL: m. 841 Chapter 247: Whereabouts (Part 2) Some of Chu Yi''s instincts are quite accurate. For example, Chu Yi felt that the reason Begapunk used Luffy to conduct experiments madly was because Begapunk felt that if Luffy''s experiments were successfully completed, Luffy would become the closest existence to the "god" in the world. The seemingly absurd conjecture is actually the real idea of ??Begapunk. Begapunk felt that he was a genius, the greatest genius in history. With the success of Sabo and Ace''s experiments, he originally felt that he was the oldest Begapunk in history, and he was undoubtedly more inflated than ever.Therefore, when experimenting with Luffy, the most talented of the three little guys, Begapunk never thought that his experiment might fail. However, as Chu Yi saw in Dao Kete''s memory, reality taught Begapunk a vivid lesson. Under the condition of full of self-confidence, or in other words, the failure of genetic fusion of Luffy for the first time, Begapunk ushered in a blow. When Vegapunk used Luffy to experiment many times without believing in evil, the experiments failed without exception, and Vegapunk fell into a very strange mood. On the one hand, Begapunk was very crazy. Yes! Begapunk can copy the genes of certain strong men at will, such as the genes of the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog.However, the genes of some powerful people cannot be copied by Begapunk. It seems that Chu Yi''s genes are the most precious genes Begapunk feels. Such genes that cannot be copied are considered by Begapunk. It''s a confession like a baby. But Luffy? Sabo was not optimistic about Begapunk, but only consumed one treasure in his treasure house, and he successfully completed the fusion of "Sura" genes. The guy that Luffy is optimistic about Begapunk has exhausted Begapunk''s treasure trove, and in the end he failed to integrate the "Sura" gene! It is the experiment failures that make Begapunk crazy, and the consumption of treasures makes Begapunk crazy! When the madness slowly turned into madness, Begapunk''s mood suddenly became mad. So on the other hand, Begapunk¡¯s desire to win was immediately activated! He always feels that his next experiment will be successful. He always feels that after Luffy successfully completes the experiment, he can become a person closer to the "God" than "Shu Luo". He always felt that the winner must be himself, not Luffy''s hard-to-modify genes. He always feels that he is the omnipotent Begapunk, and he must be the one who wins any battle. It is precisely because of this distorted desire to win that Daokete slowly disregarded Begapunk and fell into the arms of the Denon.But unlike Dokot, the Denon people who are cooperating with Begapunk are very optimistic about Begapunk''s madness and Begapunk''s desire to win. Especially in Vegapunk¡¯s laboratory, when the Celestial Soroda looked at the sleeping Luffy in the experimental tank, Solodar felt that he was cooperating with Vegapunk. It was the wisest of the Celestials s Choice. "Doctor, are you ready for the next experiment?" "Prepare? What to prepare?" After many experiments failed, Begapunk was naturally very irritable, and what he was about to face now was another failure. Even if he faced the Denonians, Begapunk said in an angry tone: "Failed! Failed! Failed again!" "I really don''t have much inventory! I need more experimental materials! I need more genes!" "Don''t you Tianlong people have a lot of experimental materials? Come! Give it to me!" "I don''t believe that my 93rd experiment can fail! Even a pig, fused with so many powerful genes without exploding to death, definitely has potential!" As he said, Begapunk suddenly thought of something, and then took a deep breath and reduced his temper: "Sorry, Saint Soloda, I didn''t mean to offend. "It''s okay, Doctor, I can understand." With a faint smile, Saint Thoroda asked, "Doctor, besides the experimental materials, can I help you?" "Um... please contact me, I''ll send out to find experimental materials for experimental materials." "no problem." As he spoke, Saint Soloda''s dark eyes suddenly covered a faint silver. Then... When Saint Soloda nodded slightly at Vegapunk, the figure of Ace appeared in Vegapunk''s mind. This is the fruit ability of Saint Vegapunk! Exchange fruits! Undoubtedly, the fruit of communication is a superhuman demon fruit that seems to be very weak. The main ability is to communicate, allowing Saint Thoroda to interact with any animal, any plant, or even the world without any difficulty. Communicate with any existing species.Later, Saint Soloda also developed other abilities to communicate fruits, such as communicating with any species without any obstacles. It''s like Ace. He is far away in the Chambord Islands. If Vegapunk wants to contact Ace, he needs to take some risks. On the contrary, with the fruits of communication from Saint Soloda, Vegapunk can communicate with Ace anytime, anywhere. Exchanged. Begapunk used Soloda''s communication methods many times. After Ace appeared in his mind, he asked faintly: "How about the task I gave you?" "Master? Is it the master?" "Yes, it''s me." "Then master, please give your secret code." "no problem." After a series of digital exchanges, Vegapunk glanced at Saint Soloda next to him, and even though he thought of himself, he talked to Ace about the completion of the mission. And Ace... Destined to disappoint Vegapunk! Being abused by Mihawk almost every day, Ace has no time to collect the genes of the strong.Even Mihawk¡¯s genes were not collected by Ace, because in Mihawk¡¯s devil training, Ace had no chance of hurting Mihawk at all. This is undoubtedly very important to Begapunk. Disappointed. But as if he could tolerate the failure of Luffy''s experiment, Begapunk knew how difficult the situation Ace was facing, so he didn''t blame Ace for failing to complete the task he explained. Instead, after communicating with Ace, Vegapunk took a deep look at Saint Soloda next to him, and said faintly, "Saint Soloda, we may have to change the experiment site again." "why?" "Do you need me to point it out?" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Begapunk, who was already like a red dog, said indifferently: "Dao Kete is a kind of brainy person, but unfortunately he doesn''t understand "Sura". So you send Dao Kete there. The lurking in the Chambord Islands was a mistake, and I must have already taken care of Kotter by "Sura" and gained our whereabouts." "I said that, do you understand why I want to move the location of the experiment?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 842 Chapter 248-Entering the Net (Part 1) "understood." Vegapunk mentioned the importance of the matter, and Saint Soloda was unambiguous at all, and proceeded to prepare to move the laboratory. Don''t look at every time Chu Yi goes to Begapunk''s laboratory, most of them are abandoned laboratories, it seems that the transfer is very simple.However, only a few people such as Begapunk, Soloda Sant know that every time the laboratory is transferred is the beginning of a disaster, because they can''t make any omissions during the transfer process, otherwise what awaits them is a headache. loss. Can''t all the experimental equipment be destroyed? The experimental data can''t be missed, right? There are also those precious experimental materials, even the slightest leak may have an impact on the entire world. Therefore, in the process of transferring the laboratory, Begapunk and Soloda Sant are very serious, for fear that they are a little sloppy.Then, just when Vegapunk boarded the latest naval battleship and was about to start migrating with most of the things in the laboratory, Saint Soloda secretly found an excuse and returned to Vegapunk¡¯s experiment to be abandoned. Inside the room. In a secret compartment in the laboratory, Saint Thoroda struggled to get a silver box. "Hey, put down your work and look at the gift I prepared for you." "Honorable Saint Soloda, is Vegapunk ready to transfer the laboratory again?" "Ok." Thinking of the beginning, every time Begapunk asked to transfer the laboratory, I felt that Begapunk was a little too careful.However, every time Vegapunk moved the laboratory not long after, the most terrifying enemy for the Drakonians appeared in Vegapunk¡¯s abandoned laboratory, and Saint Soloda was panicked. It¡¯s just that on the surface it still remains calm, using the ability to communicate fruits to communicate with the scientific research personnel dedicated to Tianlong: "Vegapunk¡¯s instincts are very accurate, so I think "Sura" will soon be here. Inside this box are some experimental materials I privately left, after I and Vegapunk are gone. , You sent someone here secretly to take away these precious experimental materials, you know?" "Honorable Saint Soloda, in fact, we don''t need to be so careful, or...we don''t need to pay much attention to the experimental materials of Bergapunk. As long as they are excellent scientific researchers, they must be a little bit arrogant. To put it bluntly, they look down on their peers. Although Begapunk is indeed very good, his research results can drive the Pirate World to talk about technology over a hundred years, but seeing that the Denon people pay so much attention to Begapunk, they treat themselves and others as slaves. , The scientific researcher who spoke with Soloda frowned and said unconvinced: "Guizun¡¯s Soloda, you may not know that our new round of experiments has been successful." "We have basically mastered the rules of manufacturing the new type of war weapon that Begapunk can manufacture now. So it may only take a few months before we can start manufacturing the new type of war weapon and put it into use. So Begapunk¡¯s latest experimental materials seem to be... useless?" "silly!" The scientific researcher thought he was right. Who would think that as soon as his words fell, Saint Soloda coldly reprimanded: "Who do you think you are? Are you teaching me to do things?" "Don''t dare... Don''t dare..." "Since you don''t dare, then put away your careful thoughts, what I ask you to do, you will do for me!" Having said that, Saint Soloda interrupted the call angrily, and immediately raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, sarcastically said: "Everyone thinks that they are geniuses. If you are really geniuses, as for me, I have been wronged for so long to get you Bega. Can punk¡¯s experimental materials be used to create playthings that Vegapunk can easily make?" "You think you are a giant when you step on the shoulders of Begapunk. What a ridiculous group of guys!" "If you really know what Vegapunk is experimenting with, then you really know the gap between you and Vegapunk!" Secretly said, But just when Saint Soloda adjusted his emotions and prepared to return to Begapunk and leave with Begapunk... suddenly! The whole person seems to be fixed in the room, no matter how you manipulate the body, you can''t move. Especially when an icy breath reverberated in the room, Saint Thoroda''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was terrified of the next scene. but... The more feared the Saint Thoroda, the sooner the sight he feared appeared. In an instant, only hearing a sound of "Om", a door of space opened in front of Saint Soloda. Immediately afterwards, the figure that made all the Heavenly Dragons tremble suddenly appeared in front of Saint Soloda.However, the other party stared at Saint Soloda''s horrifying gaze, and appeared very calm. At most, he glanced at the mask worn by Saint Soloda, and asked lightly: "Dragon?" "Guru..." After swallowing hard, Saint Soloda looked even more frightened. In front of "Sura", admit his identity as the "Creator"? What an international joke! That''s the "Sura" who can kill the Tianlongren at hand, not the little characters whose legs become weak when they hear the name of the Tianlongren! So after hearing Chu Yi''s question, Soloda Sheng did not answer, just kept that horrified gaze.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi who found that Saint Soloda was similar to the other Heavenly Dragons. He looked like he was dying when seeing himself, and didn''t care about the things that Saint Soloda had communicated with others before. But when Chu Yi was about to squeeze the Soroda Sage in front of him like an ant... suddenly! "Ok?" Feeling a strange breath permeating Saint Soloda''s body, driven by this strange breath, the metal floor under his feet was slightly twisted, turning into a thread to wrap around his legs, Chu Yi could not help but glanced at Saint Thoroda curiously, very curious about the other''s fruit ability. However, in front of Chu Yi, Saint Soloda just wanted to escape. It was also because of this that when Chu Yi''s legs were entangled, Saint Thoroda took a deep breath, turned and prepared to escape from Chu Yi''s front.Unexpectedly, just when Sage Soloda ran two steps, when Chu Yi hadn''t moved at all, suddenly another figure of Chu Yi appeared in front of Sage Soloda! "We haven''t had a good chat yet, so what are we doing in a hurry?" "Or...you have a lot of secrets, can''t you tell me? Those secrets probably have a deep connection with Begapunk, right?" 843 Chapter 249 "hateful..." "I want to live!" What Chu Yi said, Saint Soloda didn''t even listen, because at this time there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to escape from "Sura". Similar thoughts are obviously a joke in Chu Yi''s eyes. How can you, Soroda, Saint Hode, escape from the hands of "Sura"? Especially when Chu Yi manifested the soul world, the whole world was under the control of Chu Yi, and the two Chu Yi being able to appear in front of Solo Da Sage at the same time was a good proof.Therefore, Chu Yi was the first person to disbelieve that Soroda Sage could escape, after all, Soroda Sage did not have that strength. But just when Chu Yi was about to step forward, harvest the soul energy of Saint Soloda with the mystery of the soul, and take a look at the memory of Saint Soloda by the way... "Ok?" suddenly! There was turbulence in the soul world! Feeling the turbulence in the soul world, the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and immediately put the soul world away in front of Saint Soloda, Chu Yi''s gaze at Saint Soloda inevitably changed a little. Up. "This guy''s fruit ability..." "Well, it''s interesting!" indeed. The fruiting ability of Saint Thoroda is very interesting, especially when it has been developed to the limit, it turned out to cause a trace of turbulence in Chu Yi''s soul world. Of course, this is related to the failure of Chu Yi''s soul stone to completely "qualitatively" change. If Chu Yi''s soul stone has already completed the "qualitative" change, making Chu Yi''s soul mystery formally enter the next stage, then Chu Yi will be born. The soul world is extremely strong, and it is a world that only Chu Yi can manipulate. unfortunately. The mystery of Chu Yi''s soul has never been "qualitatively" successful. Now he can use the method of soul shaping and the soul world descends. It is nothing but Chu Yi''s soul mystery infinitely close to the completion of "qualitative" change. Besides, the cause of the turbulence in Chu Yi''s soul world caused by Saint Soloda is related to the fruit ability of Saint Soloda. The exchange fruit is a very tasteless devil fruit, but there is no tasteless fruit in One Piece World, only those with the same fruit ability as waste, right? After eating the fruits of communication, Saint Thoroda initially regarded the ability of communicating fruits as a means of communication.The way of using the fruit is like treating the communication fruit as a phone worm, or Chu Yi¡¯s soul communication, so that Saint Soloda can communicate with anyone anytime, anywhere, so the dragon people are there. Will be delegated to Soloda Sheng, some tasks that require communication. But with the further excavation of the fruit ability, especially after the fruit ability awakens, the communication fruit of Saint Thoroda no longer becomes so tasteless. Because after the fruit ability awakens, the objects that Saint Soloda can communicate with are not limited to humans, but animals are as simple as that. It¡¯s like the metal floor that entangled Chu Yi earlier, that¡¯s because of the fruit ability of Sage Soloda, which is the ability of Sage Soloda to communicate with the fruit to communicate with the metal floor in the abandoned laboratory of Begapunk. Those metal floors were wrapped around Chu Yi''s legs, limiting Chu Yi''s mobility. And what caused the turbulence of Chu Yi''s soul world by Saint Thoroda... That''s right. It is the communication of Saint Soloda! With the idea of ??running away, Saint Soloda communicated with everything around him as much as possible, hoping to escape from Chu Yi''s front.In this way, when Saint Thoroda began to communicate with the surrounding world, he used the ability to exchange fruits to communicate with Chu Yi''s soul world, causing turbulence in Chu Yi''s soul world. At that time, if Chu Yi did not reclaim the soul world, what would the result be? As a result, Saint Soloda used his ability to exchange fruits to turn Chu Yi¡¯s soul world into his soul world! The soul world changes ownership... Okay! It¡¯s not just that the soul mystery of Chu Yi¡¯s conversion is to be given to Saint Thoroda for nothing. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s response was very timely, and it took some time for Saint Thoroda to fully communicate with Chu Yi''s soul world. Otherwise, Chu Yi couldn''t even imagine the kind of damage that Saint Soloda''s ability to burst fruit could cause himself! It was also almost overturned in the gutter of Saint Soloda, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and said that when he faced those with fruit ability in the future, he should be a little more careful. Then... "Wow!" A flicker came in front of Saint Soloda. When Chu Yi''s palm landed on Saint Soloda¡¯s head, strong soul energy rushed in, and in a flash, the soul energy of Saint Soloda was completely swallowed. Up! "A useless Tianlong person, becoming food is the best destination." "I have accepted your soul energy, as is your memory..." "I accept it too!" At this point, as he felt the soul energy of Saint Soloda enter his soul stone, Chu Yi raised his mouth with a faint smile, and then began to read the memory of Saint Soloda. Does reading memory take a long time? Actually it is not needed. Even if Chu Yi wanted to recall the memory of Saint Soloda''s life, Chu Yi spent a lifetime in the memory of Saint Soloda, but at most outside the world, it was only a few seconds in the past. So in just a few seconds, Chu Yi successfully read the memory of Saint Soloda and understood what his life was like. However, the Tianlongren still have some means. They may have met a strong man who can read memory, so in the memory of Saint Soloda, Chu Yi couldn''t read many important things. This should have been prepared by the people of Tianlong. Fortunately, Chu Yi didn''t want to learn about the secrets of the Tianlongren from Saint Soloda. Chu Yi just wanted to know the cooperation between the Tianlongren and Begapunk.It is also because of this that Chu Yi still got what he wanted from the memory of Saint Soloda, especially when he saw Luffy in the memory of Saint Soloda, and saw Begapunk who was about to escape. The smile on Chu Yi''s face was a bit stronger than before! "Unexpectedly, I came in time. You were preparing to escape one second before, but I will chase after one second." "But based on what I know about you, Begapunk, this celestial man named Saint Thoroda, must be your abandoned son?" "So after he died..." With a secret heart, Chu Yi looked around, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a sneer! "Your hole cards are about to come to the surface!" 844 Chapter 250-Entering the Net (Part 2) Many people think they are smart. That''s what Chu Yi solved on the Chambord Islands. The same is true for the Celestial Dragon that he solved a few seconds ago, and the guy named Soloda Saint. I don¡¯t know, they can only be said to be a little clever at best. Facing people who are inferior to them, they have a natural sense of superiority, but facing people who are stronger than them, on the surface they may be admired and convinced, but there is that point in their hearts. The darkness, but invisibly magnified their stupidity. Because the more they want to prove their wisdom, the easier it is to make mistakes. On the contrary, the really smart people will make arrangements in forbearance and weave a big net to entangle everyone in it. After reading part of the memory of Saint Soloda, Chu Yi clearly knew who the really smart person was.That''s right, it was the Vegapunk who shouldn''t be underestimated. After reading part of the memory of Saint Soloda, Chu Yi was able to determine that Vegapunk was playing Kotter, Saint Soloda. Even Knife Kot and Saint Soloda could not understand until death, they were at best the pawns on the Begapunk board. Slightly more important pieces. Let me talk about Kotter first, this guy is unwilling to be lonely. He is a clever person who always makes choices in life, thinking that he is the right choice. Refuge in the revolutionary army is considered a coup. After all, only in the revolutionary army can Kotter play his own value, and be able to reach the devil fruit, transform into a skin fruit, and have the qualification to speak in the world. Later, he took refuge in Begapunk, and his choice was correct. How can I say that the revolutionary army can give him too little. It seems that with Begapunk this crazy guy, Kakut can play himself. The value of existence. but... After Daoket made two choices as successful, he was triumphant with only a little cleverness, and even some could not understand the wisdom of Begapunk, thinking that he was better than Begapunk. It is true that Begapunk insisted on experimenting with Luffy, and he was indeed in a state of madness.But Daokete looked down on Vegapunk because of this, and started to cooperate with the Dragonites. It was really a very stupid choice.Especially in the situation that Dao Kete thought he was mysterious, Begapunk, who knew everything early, watched his death with cold eyes. Then, Dao Kete secretly cooperated with the Tianlong people and shared the fruits of Begapunk''s labor. Then, Dao Kete became a running dog of the Tianlong people and went to the Chambord Islands hoping to prove his worth and smoothly start a real war. Then, Tokot died on the Chambord Islands, and everyone was concerned about his death. As for the end... He became a pawn of Begapunk! Attract Chu Yi to go to this abandoned laboratory and kill the chess piece of Saint Soloda! Begapunk has long known that the Dragons are unreliable, or that there is no person in this world that Begapunk can believe, and the only person he believes is himself. Because of this, Vegapunk was very careful when conducting experiments. He was always able to reveal some useless things to the Tianlongren, but the Tianlongren regarded them as treasures.He can always arouse the ambitions of Kotter, even though Kotter''s betrayal is not so obvious, Begapunk used it as a chess piece early. And after Begapunk successfully used the Celestials like Soroda Saint, and the chess pieces like Knife Kote, and attracted Chu Yi to his waste laboratory, what is his next move? ? If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong... The purpose of Begapunk should be to turn the tiger away from the mountain! Let the "Sura" guarding the Chambord Islands temporarily leave the Chambord Islands! Therefore, when Chu Yi read the memory of Saint Soloda and quickly began to chase after the departing Begapunk, Chu Yi was very much looking forward to his subsequent confrontation with Begapunk! "Use yourself as bait to tune the tiger away from the mountain, "He must have the confidence to trap me, and he has the confidence to successfully evacuate. As for the Chambord Islands, if I didn''t guess wrong, Ace''s dark chess lurking in the Chambord Islands, he is ready to use it. Otherwise, send other forces to the Chambord Islands. Doflamingo is a perfect example of failure." "Of course, it is also possible that Begapunk wants my attention to be on him. The place where he really wants to make waves is the new world, and it is also very possible!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi had already seen the ship that Begapunk was about to evacuate. Sure enough, just as Chu Yi analyzed, Begapunk didn¡¯t mean to wait for Saint Soloda at all, because he knew what Saint Soloda, the greedy dragon man, was going to do, and he knew that Saint Soloda was inevitable. He would die in the hands of "Sura", so why wait for a guy who was abandoned when he evacuated? but... Begapunk¡¯s ships travel very fast, can Chu Yi shuttle fast in an instant? Far away is the ship that locked the Begapunk, Chu Yi¡¯s face once again raised a faint sneer, even if Xuan is used directly by "Shantou", Chu Yi''s figure is instantly from the shore. Moved to the Vegapunk ship. However, on the ship''s deck, the imaginary ambush did not appear. Wearing a burgundy dress with rosettes hanging on his chest, Begapunk has a part of his personality, even though Begapunk¡¯s personality is really affected by the red dog at this time, but it is in Chu Yi When he appeared, Begapunk still smiled like a gentleman, and said lightly: "You came." A greeting, like an old friend''s greeting, undoubtedly made Chu Yi a little strange. Begapunk, you are so confident, do you really believe in your hole cards? With such confusion, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "The net you knit is very good. At least when I just solved the "Surgeon" Kate, I never thought that these were part of your plan. At that time, I naively thought that I finally tracked down your Begapunk¡¯s whereabouts, and finally rescued your experiment that failed many times. "But now, Begapunk, you are very confident, where is your source of confidence?" "A source of confidence? This may be a sad story. Would you like to hear it?" The smile on his face became more intense. Just as Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, Begapunk suddenly pressed his hand on his chest and said: ¡°This story seems to be a bit long, so if I tell you slowly, "Asura", your character is definitely impossible to listen to me. Therefore, I am going to tell my own story in another way, the sad story." "And you "Sura"..." "After hearing my story, let''s talk about other things!" 845 Chapter 251 Story (Part 1) "It''s now!" As soon as Begapunk''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s narrowed eyes shot out a bright light. Obviously, Chu Yi did not have any interest in listening to the story, because he knew that this was a net weaved by Begapunk. If he let Begapunk perform there, he would have to sink deeper and deeper into the net. Method to get out of trouble. Moreover, Chu Yi didn''t know whether Begapunk''s purpose was in the Chambord Islands or in the new world.Therefore, the moment when Begapunk''s voice was about to use his assassin, it happened to be the opportunity that Chu Yi needed to grasp. Only by killing him before Begapunk''s assassin appeared, Chu Yi could break free from Begapunk. Woven big net. It is also because of this, when the gleam of light that burst out of Chu Yi''s eyes was seen by Begapunk... suddenly! "Om!" Time is mysterious! At the expense of his own strength, Chu Yi''s time was used mysteriously, and in a short moment, the entire world''s time stopped there. At this time, Chu Yi obviously had the opportunity to kill Begapunk, even if Chu Yi used the time mystery to pause for a very short time, but to kill Begapunk in front of him was nothing more than an "implosion punch". Things? In the time of the pause, Chu Yi screamed and rushed forward with a "swift step". First, a "implosion punch" landed on Begapunk''s abdomen, and then when the power of the "implosion punch" failed to fully erupt, he used the "freezing moment" of frozen fruit to freeze Begapunk on himself In front of. After doing this, Chu Yi felt stable. Even if Begapunk had ten lives, there was no possibility of survival under the mystery of frozen fruit and rock berry. But just when Chu Yi lifted the mystery of time and prepared to wait for the death of Begapunk... "Crack!" In the world in front of Chu Yi, a spider-web-shaped crack appeared like a mirror, and it was suddenly shattered there. Then... Without giving Chu Yi any time to react, he felt a fiery breath first, accompanied by a strong force invading his abdomen. Then, as the endless cold enveloped his body, Chu Yi realized that the tricks he had planned to use to kill Begapunk had all been applied to him! "You can''t be anxious!" "But since you are so anxious to hear the story, I will fulfill your wish!" boom! As Begapunk''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, the powers of "Freezing Hour" and "Implification Fist" broke out. The two terrifying powers mixed together, and Chu Yi''s head was buzzing. It rang directly, and almost fell into a coma in front of Vegapunk. Fortunately, the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul is strong enough, even if the two powers are mixed and exploded, Chu Yi''s eyes are dark at most, and he has not really passed out. However, after Chu Yi solved the remaining "implosion punch" power in his body, plus the ice of the "Freezing Hour", opened his eyes and looked forward to Chu Yi, only to find that the Begapunk in front of him had disappeared. Instead, a little boy in tattered clothes stood in front of him! "Wow...you finally woke up!" Seeing Chu Yi opened his eyes, the little boy grinned and smiled happily: "Do you know how many days I waited for you to wake up? It''s been three days! Although I don''t know who you are? , I don¡¯t know why I want to save you, but...but it¡¯s so happy to be accompanied by someone!" "who are you?" Looking at the little boy in front of him, Chu Yi frowned slightly and asked indifferently. When he heard Chu Yi''s question, the little boy smiled and replied: "My name is Ren, how about you?" "I..." After receiving the answer from the little boy Ren, Chu Yi still frowned, wanting to know what happened during his confrontation with Begapunk. Moreover, when Chu Yi couldn''t control his body, and even controlled his mouth to speak normally, Chu Yi''s body actually uttered its own voice, and said to the little boy Renn in front of him: "Thank you, my name is Sakaski ,Nice to meet you!" and many more? Sakaski? Isn''t that the name of Akakinu? Unable to control the opening and closing of his mouth, when Chu Yi heard what he said unconsciously, Chu Yi¡¯s pupils inevitably shrank a bit, because Chu Yi could clearly hear the "Sakaski" four he said. At this time, he suddenly recalled what Bergapunke wanted to tell himself a story! "The story...Is this the story Vegapunk said?" "Actually, I didn''t really fall into a coma for three days. I didn''t even drift to an isolated island and was rescued by a little boy named Rain. Actually, at this time, I was living in the memory of the red dog? The story that Begapunk wants to tell me? Just now, when I didn''t even react, Begapunk was actually..." "Did you drag me into a real illusion?" Countless questions floated in his mind. While thinking about how Begapunk¡¯s killer trick was used, Chu Yi silently watched that "self" was interacting with the little girl named Raine. Boys communicate. That''s right. It''s communication! When Chu Yi said his name, the little boy Ren became even more excited. God knows what he is excited about. A little boy, an island, another injured little boy, the guy who became the admiral in the original Pirate book, this is the illusion that Begapunk created for Chu Yi. Or... This is the memory that Begapunk has excavated from the red dog! Without knowing what method was used, Begapunk trapped Chu Yi in the memory of the red dog. As for what happened in the real world and how long time passed, Chu Yi had no way to verify it. Because when caught in the memory of the red dog, Chu Yi could not control his body at all except for controlling his body at first. Obviously Chu Yi has his own thoughts and what he wants to say, but he can''t say it at all. After Chu Yi said the name "Sakaski" from his body, Chu Yi was like watching a first-person movie. Apart from thinking, he could only watch his body interact with the little boy Ren. This... It really is a very sad story! It''s just that the sad person in the story is not Begapunk, not the little boy Raine, and even the red dog in his childhood. There is only one truly sad person in this story, and that is... Chu Yi caught in this story! 846 Chapter 252 Story (Part 2) Chu Yi never thought that Begapunk was good at telling stories. unfortunately. In Chu Yi''s view, the story of Begapunk was not a sad story. I thought that the saddest character in the story told by Begapunk was himself. Later, Chu Yi found out that he was wrong. There was no Begapunk in this story, but Akadog and his friends. Then, Chu Yi was undoubtedly wrong again to think that Aka Inu was a sad character. Because there is no sad person in the story, the whole story is the memory of the red dog, so if you want to really say the sad person, there is only Chu Yi. After all, he is the person trapped in the story and needs to find a way to escape. Before escaping, you need to tell the story of the red dog, the red dog before joining the navy. The original work of The Pirate didn''t say why Akinu insisted on distorted justice, and no one knew what Akinu''s childhood was like, whether he had partners or anything. However, in the story of the red dog, Chu Yi knew the reason why the red dog insisted on justice, and he also knew that the childhood friend of the red dog had a little boy named Ren. The life experience of Aka Inu is that of a typical protagonist. In an attack by a pirate, Akadog''s originally warm family disappeared, and the entire village disappeared under the pirates'' swept away.The lonely red dog jumped into the sea, and was sent to an isolated island as the sea waves drifted away. He was rescued by a little boy named Renn and survived smoothly. At that time, did Akina have any revenge? No. For a child, revenge is really too far away. All Akadog and his little friend Ren can think about every day is just how to live. On an isolated island, it was obviously difficult for the two little boys to survive, so the relatively realistic Robinson Crusoe opened the curtain in front of Chu Yi. When I was a child, Akadog was very stupid. At least when it comes to life, the little boy Ren is his teacher. How to collect drinking water, how to find non-toxic fruits as food, after the little boy Ren saved the red dog, he taught the red dog the way of life almost every day. The red dog''s learning ability was fairly fast, and it didn''t take long before he became Ren''s right-hand man, and even the two of them would dream about the future before going to bed every day. At that stage, Akadog felt that Ren was the "king" of this island, and he was the one who assisted the "king". Actually? Red Dog didn''t understand at all. Compared to his importance to Renn, Renne needed the little friend Red Dog even more. Why is confinement a penalty? Isn''t it great to think about things quietly in a small room? However, human beings are animals that need to live in groups. If only oneself exists in a closed place, few people can survive the psychological pressure. Renn is a child, a very ordinary child. He has been wandering alone on this island for several months. To be honest, it is a miracle that he is not crazy. If he fails to find the red dog, Renn will be here in a few months. Suicide on the island. Thanks to the arrival of the red dog, Renn was no longer alone, no longer lonely. But on a certain day, Red Dog and Rehn hoped that someone could come here to rescue the two of them, or while accompanying them, another adult man wandered on this island. He was seriously injured Is a pirate! "It''s a clich¨¦ plot!" Still in the memory of the red dog, when Chu Yi saw the red dog and Rein rescued a wounded adult man, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi knew what the ending of the story was. "Obviously, the guy rescued by Akinu and Ren is a pirate, and a pure pirate. The pure pirate does not know how to repay the pirate. They rescued the pirate, and soon they will understand the farmer and the snake. What''s more, the resources on this island are not very rich. Two children can live here for a long time, but if there is an adult" "Food, water, sooner or later will cause some problems!" While sighing silently, Chu Yi was not always paying attention to the story of the red dog, but trying to find a way to get out of trouble. As for the story of the red dog Well, it''s nothing more than some flavoring agents. After all, Chu Yi at this time has already found a way to get out of trouble. Next, he will see if he can get out of trouble smoothly. Followed by Just as Chu Yi thought, the pirate rescued by Akadog and Raine was very gentle at first, like a kind uncle, the caregiver Akadog, Raine, as if thanking the two little guys for helping him. general. But a month later, the pirate rescued by Akadog and Renhe recovered from his injuries, and accidentally discovered that today¡¯s water and food were less than before. Under the influence of the pirate¡¯s character, the red dog, The pirate rescued by Rennes suddenly showed his brutal side! On that day, Red Dog''s little friend Ren disappeared mysteriously. Akahu looked for it for a long time with tears in his eyes, but he could not find the whereabouts of his little friend Ren. On that day, the red dog did not sleep all night, and the pirate rescued by the red dog was lying comfortably in the cave, waiting for the broth on the campfire to be cooked. Early the next morning, the red dog returned to the cave with a tired look, and the first thing he saw was the broth in the basin. And what about the pirate rescued by Akagu and Ren? In the early morning, seeing the red dog coming back, the rescued pirate smiled very happily, because he felt that he could have a full meal today and eat a delicious meal! story That''s basically it. When the red dog looked at the rescued pirate and his eyes changed, Chu Yi knew that the red dog in the original work of the pirate was about to appear.It happened to be that at that time, Chu Yi''s soul energy flooded the entire world, and when he slowly found the point where his soul energy fits with the entire world, Chu Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. Followed by "Boom!" The world collapses! Taking advantage of the turning point in the whole story, plus his own terrifying soul mystery, Chu Yi finally escaped from the story of Begapunk and returned to the real world smoothly. In the story, Chu Yi may have stayed for a long time. When returning to the real century, Chu Yi found that Begapunk in front of him was still staring at him, meaning that the time in the real world was at most a short time. Only a few seconds. Otherwise, Begapunk would have killed Chu Yi a long time ago, so why stare at him in front of Chu Yi? However, after successfully breaking through the story told by Vegapunk, Chu Yi looked at Vegapunk in front of him, but did not directly kill Vegapunk. At that time, Chu Yi looked at Begapunk''s palm instead, especially when he found that Begapunk was holding a stone in his palm, Chu Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly! "That one" "Is it a soul stone?" 847 Chapter 253 Story (Part 2) Soul stone? It is interesting! When Chu Yi accidentally went to Punk Hassad, Caesar''s soul stone allowed him to touch a new realm of soul energy. At this moment, seeing Begapunk holding a soul stone in his hand, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, because he suddenly discovered that Begapunk was a good person. Not only give experience, but also give good people equipped. With this soul stone, if he swallowed it, Chu Yi didn''t even know to what extent his soul mystery could be cultivated, and whether it could become a power over others in the Pirate World. If the mystery of the soul can really evolve from "rules" to "rules" Is it necessary to deliver nutrients to the "rule of blood fragments"? Chu Yi can completely create his own "rules" and become the true king of souls! Therefore, when Chu Yi saw the soul stone in Begapunk''s hand, Chu Yi, with a faint smile on his mouth, already regarded the soul stone as his own item. In contrast, Begapunk. He obviously didn''t understand the mystery of the soul, and just used the soul stone to tell the story for Chu Yi. It was also because of this that he did not think of his own story at all, but it was only a matter of a few seconds that trapped Chu Yi.Such a mistake was obviously a fatal mistake in front of Chu Yi, and then you could see that Chu Yi took a step forward, and suddenly came to Begapunk. "There is no last word before dying, right?" "Huh? Are you so sure you can kill me?" "It''s not that I am convinced, but that you are dead!" When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the world in front of Begapunk suddenly lost its color and completely turned into a world woven from black and white. what is that? It is the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul! In order to prevent Begapunk from telling himself a new story, Chu Yi forced Begapunk''s soul into his own soul world when he burst out of soul energy. This is the world where Chu Yi is the "king". This is the world of Chu Yi as a "god"! For a moment, Begapunk only felt that he was getting sleepy after entering this black and white world. In the end, he still failed to resist the success. In the case of sleepiness invading, Begapunk slowly closed his eyes. .When Vegapunk closed his eyes, he could see that Vegapunk''s soul energy began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. obviously. Chu Yi began to devour the soul energy of Begapunk! Although Vegapunk''s soul energy is ugly, it is mixed with too many impurities, but the impurities can be slowly excreted from the body, and Vegapunk''s soul energy is gone, it is really gone. And when the soul energy of Begapunk completely disappears? "Swish" The soul energy returned to his body, and Chu Yi looked at the Begapunk in front of him for a few seconds, and even sighed. "Unexpectedly, the problem that had entangled me for a long time was solved so easily today." "Begapunk, you really shouldn''t place hope on this soul stone. After all, it doesn''t belong to your power, you can''t control it completely." With that said, Chu Yi took the soul stone from Begapunk and put it in his own space first.After that, just a light touch on Begapunk''s body, Begapunk''s body quickly began to decompose, turning into yellow dust and dissipating in front of Chu Yi. Then use the void to see God and observe this ship in the realm of self-seeing? There are so many useful things inside! Begapunk¡¯s experimental equipment, experimental materials, experimental notes, plus Begapunk¡¯s new war weapon prepared to deal with Chu Yi. The sum of the value of everything on this ship is a terrifying value that Chu Yi could not imagine.So took a deep breath, and after calming down a little bit of excitement, Chu Yi transferred the entire Vegapunk ship into his own space, just before turning the ship into his own space. Chu Yi glanced at the sleeping figure deeply. That figure It is the most valuable existence in Chu Yi''s eyes! Because the owner of that figure is Chu Yi''s little brother, Shanks''s optimistic One Piece, Kapu and Long''s relatives. That''s Luffy! Monkey¡¤D¡¤Luffy! the other side. The confrontation between Chu Yi and Begapunk came to an end, and the death of Begapunk became the end of the confrontation between the two, but the net woven by Begapunk was still not completely destroyed. It''s Ace. Ace broke out on the Chambord Islands. That was the chess piece that Begapunk had arranged early. The outbreak of this chess piece would have an impact on the entire Chambordian Islands. Unfortunately, Ace¡¯s outbreak was reminded by Chu Yi and it broke out in front of Mihawk. Yes, it is destined that Ace''s outbreak will have no results. After all, what he is facing is Mihawk, another master of soul and mystery! When Mihawk felt Ace''s outbreak, his indifferent figure appeared in front of Ace. But Ace was really taken aback when seeing Mihawk coming! no way. These days Mihawk left Ace too deep, causing Ace to tremble violently when he saw Mihawk. However, Ace had to complete the task that Begapunk explained. So, even if I knew it in my heart, I certainly couldn¡¯t be Mihawk¡¯s opponent, but Ace could only bite the bullet, and when he saw Mihawk standing in front of him, he gritted his teeth and prepared to use it. The "Wizard" launched an offensive, hoping to hurt Mihawk in front of him. But in so many attempts, Ace''s "wraith fire" has no effect, and Mihawk can''t underestimate the enemy. How can Ace succeed? So just when Ace was in control of the "wild fire" and just rushed to Mihawk "Wow!" Mihawk, who gently slashed down the Soul Sword, first extinguished the "wild fire" controlled by Ace. After that, Mihawk cut down another sword lightly, making Ace like a frightened bird, and quickly dodge.But the strange thing is that after Mihawk¡¯s sword fell, Ace didn¡¯t feel anything, so he bit his lip, and Ace condensed the "wild fire" again, and it was useless to move forward again. offensive. Who thinks it''s exactly this time "Om!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Mihawk looked at Ace who was rushing over, and suddenly smiled happily: "Very well, I like your character very much, so you can rest assured" "I just tell you an interesting story, you won''t die in my story!" "of course" "If you are really dead, I also have a way to resurrect you smoothly in my story!" 848 Chapter 254 "story?" "The ghost wants to hear your story! Die to me!" Boom! Ace''s "wildfire" came, and it burned on Mihawk smoothly, and Ace himself could not help but feel a little sluggish for a while. How many times has it been? Use the "wild fire" to attack Mihawk, regardless of whether it was a face-to-face attack or a secret attack. In the end, it never succeeded. Only this time, the "wild fire" burned smoothly on Mihawk, and Ace saw some hope.Therefore, when the "wildfire" burned up, Ace tried his best to convey his own soul energy, hoping that this "wildfire" could be used successfully and kill the man who became his nightmare. As for the next result... It was beyond Ace''s expectations! Originally, Ace thought that the result of his hard work was nothing more than being severely abused by Mihawk the last time.Who would have thought that when Ace''s "wildfire" burned to a certain level, a "qualitative" change suddenly occurred, and the sound of the "call" was to burn Mihawk''s powerful soul energy to pieces. Won? Seeing Mihawk''s figure still in front of him, but his eyes were hollow like a machine, Ace shook his head fiercely. In the end, he was not sure that the man who was like a nightmare died in front of him. . But after a period of self-doubt, Ace boldly walked in front of Mihawk, and found that Mihawk''s heart really stopped beating, and he didn''t even breathe. Ace took a deep breath. A faint smile was suddenly raised at the corner of his mouth, and immediately, as he did in the new world, he took a lot of experimental blood from Mihawk, and later burned Mihawk''s body on the spot. "The first goal is solved, and the next goal is the next one!" Obviously, Mihawk¡¯s death gave Ace infinite confidence. After all, the person who feared Ace the most in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was "Sura". The second person who made Ace unable to resist the idea. , Is the Mihawk he killed earlier. Therefore, after successfully killing Mihawk, Ace had full confidence in completing the task assigned by Begapunk while "Sura" was not in the Chambord Islands.Thinking of his lurking life in the Chambord Islands, it was finally over, with a bright smile on his face, Ace''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, obviously going to hunt down the follow-up mission target. but... When Ace successfully solved the second mission objective, which was the "Pluto" Raleigh of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, and also successfully took the blood of "Pluto" Raleigh, in the real world Inside, Mihawk and Raleigh remained silent while looking at Ace, who was stunned. "Mihawk, do you feel successful?" "Whether it can succeed depends on the destiny, after all, this thing...I just realized it recently!" That''s right. It''s a story. Ace did not kill Mihawk, nor did he kill "Pluto" Raleigh. The result of killing Mihawk and "Pluto" Raleigh was only produced in the story of Mihawk. It was Mihawk who showed off the sword, and smoothly dragged Ace into his own story, allowing him to use his own nature in the story. Of course, it was not Mihawk''s original intention to let Ace cast as much as possible. In fact, the reason why Mihawk wants Ace to experience life in the story is because Mihawk has captured some of the flaws in Ace¡¯s soul energy, and hopes to let Ace experience life in the story and escape from Bergapon. Gram control. There is no doubt that Begapunk¡¯s brainwashing was very successful, even if Begapunk himself died in the hands of Chu Yi at this time, people like Ace who were completely brainwashed by Begapunk, Even if Begapunk really died, the object of Ace¡¯s allegiance is still Begapunk. It is even possible that after Ace hears of Begapunk¡¯s death, it is possible for Ace to interact with Chu Yi and the "Slaying" Pirates. Everyone desperately. In this way, getting Ace to quickly restore his memory has become Mihawk¡¯s most important job. Although Mihawk also didn¡¯t know the news of Begapunk¡¯s death in Chu Yi¡¯s hands, he had gone through so many days of recovery training. , Mihawk felt that he had mastered the flaws in Ace''s soul energy, so he naturally wanted to give it a try to see if he could help Ace recover. However, if Chu Yi knew about Mihawk''s treatment of Ace, then Chu Yi must be very surprised. The reason for his surprise was not entirely Mihawk''s treatment method, but Mihawk''s ability to slash down, allowing Ace to enter the story world! Such an ability is obviously the mystery of the soul. Begapunk relied on the soul stone he found and used the same method against Chu Yi. At that time, Chu Yi felt that this ability to shape the story world was very magical. Now, Chu Yi''s soul mystery is about to be "qualitatively" changed. He can use the means of soul shaping and soul world to directly drag the soul energy of others into his own soul world for punishment. This is Chu Yi''s soul mystery. The ability after "quality" has changed. And the ability to directly drag people into the story world? According to Chu Yi''s guess, it is very likely that Soul Mystery can be upgraded to another level, which is to make one''s soul world evolve into a story world! It is also Chu Yi¡¯s guess that he feels that his space and time have been improved, and when he can integrate into the soul world shaped by the soul mystery, it is possible to completely control the story world shaped by Begapunk using the soul stone. The story world shaped by Mihawk with one sword. but... The mysterious realm of Mihawk''s soul is obviously a level lower than that of Chu Yi! Without the soul stone being generated, Mihawk can actually surpass two full levels and cut into a story world with one sword. This is completely unimaginable in Chu Yi''s view! And if Mihawk is able to leapfrog out of the story world, if Chu Yi knew it, he could only say that Mihawk''s talent was very, very amazing. The realm that Chu Yi needs to slowly improve, Mihawk only needs to slowly comprehend to be able to master it. Chu Yi hadn''t reached the realm yet, and he hadn''t mastered the tricks, Mihawk also relied on his own savvy, and now he has touched a little bit of fur. Sometimes, Chu Yi admired Mihawk''s insight very much, but it was a pity that this kind of insight could not be obtained by envy. Because Chu Yi was too distracted in the process of cultivation, it was Mihawk... Now he who specializes in soul kendo is now very likely to surpass Chu Yi''s understanding of the mystery of soul in the use of soul kendo! Of course... After obtaining the soul stone controlled by Begapunk, Chu Yi at this time is very hopeful that he will suppress Mihawk again and become the first person in the mysterious soul of Pirate World again! 849 Chapter 255 The first and second fictitious names, there was no way to dominate Chu Yi''s thoughts before, and it is the same now. Therefore, even if Chu Yi seized a lot of things from Begapunk, especially a precious soul stone, but he was concerned about the situation in the Chambord Islands. After Chu Yi solved Begapunk, he took his things Basically, they were installed in their own space, which in turn opened the door of space and returned to the Chambord Islands. But at the moment Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands, he looked at Ace, who was in a daze, and Mihok and Raleigh, who were discussing something silently beside him, was slightly stunned. Then he stepped forward, Chu Yi frowned slightly and asked, "Mihawk, Raleigh, what happened?" "Oh, it''s little brother Chu Yi!" Seeing that the person was Chu Yi, Raleigh put down his guard and said with a smile: "It''s Mihawk, he is treating Ace''s mental trauma. What about you? Did you solve the trouble over there so soon?" "Well, it''s still very smooth." I paid special attention to Ace¡¯s situation, and suddenly discovered that Ace¡¯s soul energy was not in his body, but in the control of Mihawk¡¯s soul energy. Chu Yishu opened his eyebrows and couldn''t help but look surprised. Then he asked Mihawk, "Mihawk, are you... telling a story to Ace?" "story?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Mihawk asked curiously, "How do you know I''m telling Ace?" obviously. The mysterious "story state" of the soul is the way forward for the mysterious future of the soul. Chu Yi saw the "state of the story" in Begapunk''s assassin. Therefore, after seeing the situation of Ace, he changed the "state of the story" "Blurred. And Mihawk? Relying on his own comprehension, he faintly realized that the path to follow the mystery of the soul was the "state of the story." The two had never talked about this before. Seeing that Chu Yi called this realm of soul mystery the "story realm", Mihawk was naturally curious what was going on. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi told Mihawk about his experience in Begapunk. After Mihawk listened to Chu Yi''s narration, he faintly realized that he was silent for a while. After a while, Mihawk nodded vigorously, and said, "This so-called "state of story" is very interesting, but I didn''t expect that Chu Yi, you and mine are surprisingly consistent, even the name of this state is very similar. Like." "Um... let''s talk about Ace." As he said, Mihawk pointed to Ace, sighed weakly, and said: "For the time being, my treatment is like this at best. I hope Ace can slowly wake up in the story I tell and get out of Begapunk''s control. Now. As for how long it takes Ace to wake up, to be more honest... even I don¡¯t know." "Because I don''t have the ability to change the scene of the story or the time of the story, Ace needs to wake up in the story with his own power, in case he doesn''t wake up..." "Sorry, maybe he is going to be trapped in the story and will never get out." what? You arranged this story, but you can''t control it? And if Ace does not wake up, she will always be trapped in this story? Mihawk... You are not a soul mystery at all, but your kaleidoscope writing wheel opened, and cast an Izanami directly at Ace, right? The corners of his mouth twitched weakly. When he originally knew that Mihawk could "tell a story," Chu Yi still lamented that Mihawk''s savvy was so extraordinary that he could comprehend the "state of story" without the soul stone being condensed. . As for now? That''s not the case at all! When Chu Yi was talking with Mihawk, Chu Yi had already sent the soul stone seized from Begapunk to his soul world.As the soul stone of Begapunk slowly dissipated, Chu Yi¡¯s soul world had absorbed the soul stone. How much soul energy is contained in a complete soul stone? That is a huge number, so the moment Chu Yi "digested" the soul stone, his soul mystery successfully completed the "qualitative" change. The soul world tends to be perfect, and the methods of soul shaping have been completely mastered. This is the realm of the mysterious soul of Chu Yi now.Moreover, after successfully completing the breakthrough of the soul mystery, the soul stone of Begapunk is still providing nutrients for the soul mystery of Chu Yi, making Chu Yi very confident to complete the next stage of breakthrough, that is, to master the mystery of the soul. That mysterious "state of story". In the insight of the mysterious soul, Chu Yi inferred something. When the next stage of the mysterious "qualitative" change of the soul is completed, Chu Yi can freely shape the scene in the soul world, shape the soul world into a story told by himself, drag the souls of others into it, and take the initiative The ability to "tell stories".In this story, no matter the time, space, the scene of the story, the rhythm of the story, and the change of the story, they are all manipulated by the "storyteller" Chu Yi. Is this really "storytelling"? Rather than setting a prelude to a story like Mihawk, the rest is like the transformation of the story, the scene of the story, and the rhythm of the story, completely out of Mihawk''s control! "Ugh..." "Mihawk was a little rash." "Yes, if you want Ace to return to normal, you may need to borrow the mystery of the soul, and even more need to "tell" a "story" for Ace. But that must be a controllable story, not Mihawk. The story of control." "However, Mihawk can leapfrog a higher level to master the ability of "storytelling", which is actually quite powerful. The process of "storytelling" is not so perfect, but it is forgivable." "I just don''t know if Ace can find himself in Mihawk''s story in a short time." "After all, if Ace is trapped in the story for too long, his soul..." "It''s very likely to be hit hard!" At this point, Chu Yi looked at Mihawk and asked seriously: "Mihawk, how long can your story last?" "how long?" Mihawk thought about it seriously and replied: "As long as I want to maintain it, I can keep this story going." "That... all right." Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi continued to say seriously: "Then we will limit it to three days for the time being." "If Ace can wake up in three days, there is no need to say anything else, we will naturally be happy." "But if Ace can''t wake up in three days..." After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi then continued with Mihawk: "Then let Ace leave your story temporarily, and after I master the ability to "tell stories", let Ace enter my story to experience life!" 850 Chapter 256 10 years (in) "Well, no problem." After thinking about it for a while, Mihawk felt that Chu Yi said nothing wrong. In general, Mihawk himself felt that he was taking some risks with Ace''s treatment. After all, at this time, Mihawk had only initially mastered the ability to "tell stories", and he rashly told Ace to "tell stories". It is really possible to bring a lot of drawbacks, so Mihawk felt that there was no problem with the time limit of three days. As for Chu Yi... He needs to do more. Begapunk¡¯s big net has been shattered since the arrest of Ace, so Raleigh and Mihawk can do other things. On the contrary, he needs to escort Ace to avoid him in the "story "Something accidentally hurt inside. Then, with the cooperation of Mihawk, Chu Yi also entered the "story" scene and watched Ace''s experience in the "story". It is very interesting to talk about Ace''s experience in the "story". The time when Chu Yi entered the "story" happened to be when Ace eliminated all the strong men on the Chambord Islands and collected the genes of all of them, before going to meet the scene of Begapunk. Ok... Since it was in the "story", Begapunk was naturally not solved by Chu Yi. This time the confrontation is in the "story", but Begapunk''s loss is more serious, but he escaped from the claws of "Sura" smoothly.On the contrary, it was "Sura" itself. Although it was said that the "Story" had defeated Vegapunk, it was the entire "Killing" Pirate Group''s companion who had lost. At this point, "Sura" smoothly "blackened" after losing all of his companions, and became the biggest enemy of Begapunk and Ace, and it can also be said to be the boss of the entire world. The pain of losing a companion makes "Sura" miserable, so "Sura" in the "story" is a way to seek resurrection of companions on one side, and on the other side is silently taking revenge on society. It''s Begapunk. After obtaining the genes of all the strong men of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, his experiment went very smoothly. Especially in the case of Ace¡¯s subsequent breakthroughs, it has become easier to collect the genes of the strong. Begapunk suddenly mastered the perfect gene fusion ability in the "story", and tried again in another experiment. Inside, the genes of all the powerhouses, including Chu Yi, were integrated into Lu Fei''s body. then... "God" was created by Begapunk! The "god" that merges all the strong genes, that is, Bergapunk''s experimental body Luffy, has successfully become the most terrifying existence in the Pirate World. Even if it was the "Sura" facing revenge, the "god" Luffy just glanced at "Sura" and successfully killed "Sura" there. However, just as Begapunk smiled wantonly, especially when he saw "Sura" tragically killed in the hands of Luffy, and felt that he had no regrets in this life... suddenly! Ace''s pupils shrank severely, and then he saw Luffy, who was promoted to the "God", suddenly dropped the butcher knife on Begapunk''s head! "puff..." Blood splattered! This is the ending that Ace did not expect, and it is the ending that Begapunk in the "story" has never thought of. Begapunk thought Ace was absolutely loyal, and the "deified" Luffy he created was absolutely loyal.In fact, incorporating the genes of all the strong, coupled with the influence of Luffy''s talents, this perfect experiment created by Begapunk "deified" Luffy, there is no possibility of being loyal to Begapunk. The reason why he killed "Sura" was nothing more than seeing an eye-catching fellow. And the reason why he wanted to kill Begapunk was to prevent the next "god" from appearing, and he personally solved the Begapunk who created him. In fact, Mihawk''s "story" is a bit bloody here. Because the content told in the follow-up "story" is nothing more than Ace who is loyal to Vegapunk That''s right. Even if Begapunk dies in the "story", Ace will avenge him. This represents Ace¡¯s loyalty and also shows that in the real world, Ace knew that Begapunk died in the hands of Chu Yi. It must be the result of killing Chu Yi and avenging Begapunk. However, in the "story", the prologue of Ace''s revenge is obviously much earlier. Moreover, influenced by the "story", Ace actually succeeded in revenge by relying on the "wildfire" when faced with Luffy, who was fused with countless strong genes.However, when Ace killed Luffy, Chu Yi clearly felt the endless emptiness in Ace¡¯s eyes. The feeling was like that after Ace killed Luffy, there was no survival. Same goal! "Ok..." "This is a good result." Still in the "story", I noticed the hollow in Ace''s pupils at a glance. While feeling that Mihawk''s "story" was about to break, Chu Yi muttered to himself: "Lost Begapunk, Ai Si has lost his loyal object. If it weren¡¯t for the boss of Luffy, Ace would have experienced the feeling of emptiness. After all, since being brainwashed by Begapunk, Ace has only one goal to survive. That is to live for Begapunk." "Now that the people who killed Vegapunk have been dealt with, and Ace''s loyal Vegapunk has also died. How will Ace choose his life later?" "Suicide? Or to live alone? It depends on Ace''s choice." "If Ace chooses to commit suicide, then Mihawk''s "story" is a complete failure, which means that Mihawk failed to cure Ace''s mental problems smoothly." "But if Ace chooses to live..." "Then his spirit might repair itself and become the Ace I knew before!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi was looking forward to Ace''s subsequent changes. unfortunately. It''s not time for Mihawk''s "story" to end. If Mihawk''s "story" can continue for a period of time, after Ace completes the choice, whether Mihawk''s treatment is successful or failed, Ace''s mental condition will be better. But before Ace could not complete the choice, Mihawk''s "story" was over, undoubtedly making Mihawk''s healing efforts fall short. Then... "Crack...crack!" With the end of Mihawk''s "story", the entire "story" world was shattered there. Ace''s eyes were empty, and soon the figure of the dead "Sura" appeared in his silent eyes, plus... The figure of Mihawk who died early in Ace''s hands! "This...what''s going on?" "Isn''t Mihawk killed by my own hands? And the guy "Sura", didn''t...didn''t he die in the hands of the experimenter whose owner was codenamed "God"? 851 Chapter 257 10 Years (Part 2) "It looks like..." "The state seems a bit wrong?" Ace woke up from the "story" one day earlier than the time limit set by Chu Yi and Mihawk, which was more than what Chu Yi and Mihawk expected. I thought that it would take Ace to be trapped in the "Story" for several years. I didn''t expect Ace to explode in the "Story" many times, returning to the real world one day earlier than the time limit set by himself, so I looked towards When Ace was in, Chu Yi understood how terrifying Ace''s potential was. but... Ace''s state is really worth worrying about Chu Yi! At this time, looking at Ace''s eyes, Chu Yi understood what his problem was. In the "Story", both Chu Yi and Mihawk are enemies of Ace, especially Chu Yi, the "Sura" who holds the idea of ??revenge in the "story" must make Ace very jealous.Therefore, when he returned to the real world, Ace looked at Chu Yi''s gaze in this way, fearful at the same time. But if you want to look deeper, you can see that Ace''s eyes are still full of doubts. It was the gaze that doubted why Chu Yi was still alive, and it was also doubtful whether Chu Yi was the "Sura" in the dream or the "Sura" in reality. Ok. To put it more simply, Ace can''t distinguish the "story" world from the real world. This is not to blame Ace, it is that the "story" world is too real, and it is inevitable that Ace has the illusion that the "story" world is the real world. It is also because of this that Ace, who cannot distinguish the real world from the "story" world, is very entangled. On the one hand, the emptiness, loneliness, and unsurviving gaze in the "story" world affect Ace''s emotions, on the other hand, in the real world. It was filled with many goals, which made Ace a little schizophrenic. Therefore, looking at Ace who was sluggish in front of him, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and reached out to press Ace''s head.Soon, the soul secrets were used directly, and Chu Yi used his own soul secrets to force Ace into a state of deep sleep, and then faintly said to Mihawk: "Mihawk, it looks like you have failed." "That''s it." Nodding indifferently, Mihawk said: "However, although this treatment failed, the seeds of success were successfully planted. Chu Yi, when you have the ability to tell another "story" for Ace Time, maybe it''s time for Ace to recover smoothly. But compared to Ace, I am more interested in the other little guy you like." "Why did you say that Sabo and Ace were severely hit in Begapunk''s place, but when your other friend Lu Fei came back, he was like a okay person?" "This question... actually I am curious too!" A few black lines were drawn on his forehead, and when Mihawk brought up Luffy''s wonderful work, Chu Yi couldn''t help his mouth twitching fiercely. Because just like what Mihawk said, after Sabo and Ace went through the experiments of Begapunk, there is no need to say more about their strength. That was a radical change.In other respects, Sabo is facing direct amnesia, and Ace is simply brainwashed by Begapunk and turned into a puppet loyal to Begapunk. Only Luffy. After so many experiments by Begapunk, Luffy''s strength has not changed a bit, and it is still the same as when Chu Yi knew it before.As for other aspects, Lu Fei was also not affected by Vegapunk at all. At least in the many trials of Chu Yi and Mihawk, Lu Fei did not show any abnormality. So many times Chu Yi wondered, could this be the protagonist''s halo? After experiencing the same thing, both Sabo and Ace were affected, but Luffy was not affected at all, still maintaining the original. If this is really the protagonist''s halo, is Luffy''s protagonist''s halo too scary? of course. We can¡¯t just draw conclusions so arbitrarily. Where did Luffy change? As for the recovery of Ace and Sabo... Mihawk is unable to help. He needs to realize the ability of "storytelling" as soon as possible to help restore Sabo. Ace''s important task will be on Chu Yi''s shoulders. Before he treated Sabo and Ace, Chu Yi also had very important things to do. Therefore, Chu Yi used the mystery of the soul to put Ace into a deep sleep to prevent him from being unable to distinguish the "story" world from the real world. , The mental trauma continued to deepen and became more difficult to treat. Besides treating Sabo and Ace, Chu Yi naturally wanted to perfectly integrate the soul stone obtained from Begapunk. The soul creation was perfectly mastered, and the soul world was formed smoothly. Chu Yi continued to fuse the soul stones obtained from Begapunk, and naturally he wanted to realize the ability of "telling stories". Then... Seeing Ace falling asleep peacefully, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and in turn began to circulate the soul energy in the soul stone. The huge soul energy began to operate under Chu Yi''s control, and others didn''t feel anything, as if Ace was still asleep without any intuition.Instead, it was Mihawk who cultivated the mystery of the soul around Chu Yi. When Chu Yi mobilized the soul energy in the soul stone, Mihawk only felt the "boom" and "boom" in his head. That was obviously the influence of Chu Yi''s use of soul secrets on Mihawk! Suddenly, I found that the soul energy that Chu Yi mastered was as unfathomable as the vast ocean, while the soul energy he mastered was like the water of a stream. When he could see the bottom with the naked eye, Mihawk couldn¡¯t help being deep. He sighed deeply, and was about to leave Chu Yi''s side immediately to avoid affecting his own practice by his side. Who would have thought that when Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy burst out completely, Mihawk¡¯s perception was already when he was moving to the next stage, Mihawk only saw Chu Yi in front of him close his eyes, and then after a second passed. , When Chu Yi opened his eyes again, Mihawk unexpectedly found a certain distance and strange feeling in Chu Yi''s eyes! "what''s the situation?" "Obviously, I just closed my eyes and opened them. How come Chu Yi feels like... as far away as I haven''t seen me for years?" Mihawk is not a person who can hide things in his heart, so when such confusion arose in his mind, Mihawk narrowed his eyes and asked Xiang Chuyi directly: "Chu Yi, what happened just now, can Tell me?" "Oh... it''s Mihawk!" After carefully recalling what happened before, Chu Yi was at first confused and confused. Then, when a light flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes, Chu Yi took a deep breath before answering Mihawk''s question: "You may not believe me, I was in my soul world just now..." "Actually, I have spent ten years!" 852 Chapter 258 Pros and Cons (1) Chapter 258 Advantages and Disadvantages (Part 1) (Page 1/1) ten years? What a joke! With eyes closed and opened, ten years have passed? Undoubtedly, if Chu Yi hadn''t said what he had said before, it would be impossible to believe that he killed Mihawk. As soon as Chu Yi closed his eyes and opened his eyes, a whole decade passed. But since these remarks were made by Chu Yi, Mihawk must consider the authenticity of these remarks. So after being silent in front of Chu Yi for a while, Mihawk took a deep breath, calmed down the slightly agitated emotion in his heart, and asked: "Chu Yi, what you just said is true? The eyes closed, ten years later. Past?" "Well, that''s right." I really spent ten years in the soul world. At this time, Chu Yi returned to the real world and was still a little enlightened, so he nodded silently, and then said in a trance: "In fact, don''t say you don''t believe it, Miho K, even the experience I have experienced is a little trance, I can¡¯t believe what just happened is true.¡± "But reason tells me that what just happened is true, which is correct." "As for the reason why I have been in the soul world for ten years, the outside world only passed in a short period of time. It must have something to do with... and the mystery of time!" After speaking, Chu Yi closed his eyes again, but this time Chu Yi didn''t enter the soul world, but realized what happened to him in the soul world. What did Chu Yi enter the soul world for? It is nothing more than to squeeze the value of the soul stone of scallop and punker, to see if the mystery of the soul can be improved again. After entering the soul world, the result was similar to what Chu Yi had guessed. The soul stone obtained by Begapunk was far stronger than the soul stone obtained by Caesar on Punk Hassad.If it is said that the soul stone Caesar obtained on Punk Hassad is at most the soul stone that has just reached the soul shaping and the spiritual world realm, the soul stone obtained by Bega Punk is better than Caesar''s That soul stone is a realm high. Otherwise, how could Begapunk cast the "story telling" ability at Chu Yi while holding that soul stone? Therefore, when Chu Yi began to fuse the soul stone of Begapunk, Chu Yi''s soul mystery successfully completed the "qualitative" change and reached the realm that can shape the soul and perfectly generate the soul world.After that, he continued to absorb the huge soul energy in the soul stone of Begapunk, and Chu Yi''s soul mysterious realm was undoubtedly improving, but when the "amount" of soul energy increased, Chu Yi found his own soul energy. The "quality" has not changed. What does this show? Either it means that the "quantity" of Chu Yi''s soul energy is not enough to make his own soul energy undergo a "qualitative" change and enter the next realm of soul mystery. Either Chu Yi lacked some comprehension, so he failed to elevate the soul mystery to the next stage. In this way, Chu Yi needs to find the flaws in the mystery of his soul, and see if the "quantity" of the soul energy is not enough, or because he lacks some understanding, so that he has not been able to touch the next stage of the mystery of the soul . However, in the process of enlightenment, Chu Yi, who had originally enlightened the mysterious soul, suddenly felt the strange existence implicit in the soul world. That is two characters. The characters are "rules"! It''s very strange why it didn''t take long for the soul world to generate "rule" characters in the soul world, and Chu Yi just touched one of the characters when he was curious. "Om!" Countless profound meanings flooded into Chu Yi''s mind, and suddenly Chu Yi was lost in the mysterious ocean and couldn''t help himself. When Chu Yi had fully understood the mystery that suddenly appeared in his mind, Chu Yi, who opened his eyes in the soul world, suddenly discovered that a full ten years had been spent in the soul world! that time, ten years... That was ten years! The ten years spent in the soul world doesn''t matter, anyway, Chu Yi hasn''t used the means of soul creation, and there is still an enlightenment in the soul world. But what about the real world? God knows how the real world can change after ten years have passed. Ten years later, is the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group still there? After ten years, has the pattern of the world changed? These are all questions that Chu Yi needs to consider! Therefore, with fear in his heart, Chu Yi withdrew from the soul world without hesitation. In a blink of an eye, he saw Mihawk guarding him in front of him. If it weren''t for Mihawk to say that Chu Yi''s eyes closed and opened it was a smooth return. Chu Yi himself didn''t know how much time had passed in the real world after ten years in the soul world. it''s good now. The time in the real world is not synchronized with the time in the soul world, and Chu Yi can finally feel a little more relieved.Later, when he felt his gains in the soul world, Chu Yi, who slightly squinted his eyes, suddenly discovered that after ten years in the soul world, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the mystery of time! To know... Chu Yi can comprehend the mystery of time as a coincidence, and how to improve the realm of time mystery is completely unclear to him. Didn¡¯t the "God" from the "Balance Teaching" say that Chu Yi wants to understand the next stage of the "Law", he must perfectly master the mystery of the soul, the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of taboos? Originally suffering from the inability to improve the time mystery, at this time I was spending time in the soul world, and the real world was only one second past, and Chu Yi¡¯s time mystery had been "qualitatively" improved. Such a change would just Chu Yi got excited, because he suddenly discovered that becoming stronger seemed to be easier after the mysterious realm of the soul was improved! "Cheater...this is the real cheater!" "Compared with the cheating device of the Soul World, the shadow clones are simply weak!" "As long as I can grasp the time in the soul world, even if I have cultivated in the soul world for 10,000 years, the time in the outside world will only be a few seconds past at most." "So, after mastering the mystery of the soul creation and the soul stone forming the soul world, my time will no longer be facing an urgent situation, because I can feel the cultivation in the soul world..." "The most lacking thing is not time anymore!" With a thought at this point, Chu Yi couldn''t wait to enter the soul world again quickly, once again opening the time mystery, space mystery cultivation. However, just when Chu Yi was excited to enter the soul world again, and quickly began to practice his perception again, the sudden pain caused Chu Yi to kneel in front of Mihawk! "Chu Yi!" "what happened to you?" Read the URL: m. 853 Chapter 259 Pros and Cons (Part 2) Chu Yi suddenly knelt on the ground in pain, and Mihawk was naturally very worried. But just when Mihawk was about to step forward to see why Chu Yi was suffering, she never thought that Chu Yi suddenly raised his head and stared at Mihawk with bloodshot eyes. At a glance! "Mihawk, go!" "Chu Yi, you..." "Go away!" Suppressing the pain in his body, seeing Mihawk still not leaving, Chu Yi, who could no longer suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in his body, suddenly yelled at Mihawk. obviously. Chu Yi''s gaffe was due to the "fragment of the law of blood." When he first came out of the soul world and returned to the real world, Chu Yi still didn''t feel anything.But after staying in the real world for a while, the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body suddenly sent out a signal of hunger, asking Chu Yi to immediately replenish nutrients. This obviously has a direct relationship with Chu Yi staying in the soul world for too long. Although Chu Yi entered the soul world only his own soul entered, the "fragment of the law of blood" does not matter whether Chu Yi entered the soul or the body. Anyway, the "fragment of the law of blood" seems to be Chu Yi for a full ten years , No more nutrients for him, so the backlash of the "rule of blood fragments" was very intense, and the direct result was that Chu Yi couldn''t control himself, and attacked Mihawk in front of him. Fortunately. Seeing Chu Yi lost his attitude, Mihawk still listened to what Chu Yi said. Otherwise, the next person to be turned into a blood slave by Chu Yi might be his good friend Mihawk. However, Mihawk quietly left the room where Chu Yi was located, but after Mihawk left, the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood" began to torture Chu Yi. pain... Very painful! Food is needed and nutrients are needed to be supplemented. This is the signal sent by the "rule of blood fragments" to Chu Yi, and it is also the idea that floods Chu Yi''s mind! The endless pain made Chu Yi crazy, and the feeling of hunger made Chu Yi''s eyes gradually red. At this moment, if there is no nutrient to supplement the "Blood Law Fragment", the "Blood Law Fragment" can directly destroy Chu Yi''s host. This is very likely.Especially when Chu Yi''s mind slowly disappeared due to the irritability of the "Blood Rule Fragment", the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group had disappeared in this world and was manipulated by the "Blood Rule Fragment". "Shura" quietly appeared in the Pirate World! Under the influence of the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi''s body was manipulated by the "Blood Rule Fragment", and Chu Yi''s mentality had long been buried in the backlash of the "Blood Rule Fragment". at last... I don''t know if it was a few days, or just a few seconds. Feeling the rapid dissipation of the pain in his body, feeling a little bit of recovery in his mind, when Chu Yi''s eyes turned from red to clear, looking at the corpse lying in front of him, Chu Yi''s eyes appeared again. The look is called regret. Because under the backlash of the "rule of blood fragment", Chu Yi finally committed an unforgivable mistake. The error is... Under the influence of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi treated Ace who was unconscious in his room as a prey, and killed him and transformed it into a blood slave! "No... it can''t go on like this." His face was as pale as white paper, and his lips couldn''t help but tremble. When Chu Yi found out that he had turned Ace into a blood slave under the control of the "fragment of the law of blood", in addition to annoyance and regret, Chu Yi actually gave birth to a bit of disgust. Dislike the emotion of "the fragment of the law of blood"! Why did Chu Yi be an enemy of the Shura Golem? Isn''t it that Chu Yi doesn''t want to be controlled by the Shura Golem? Judging from the situation at the time, the Shura Golem did not force Chu Yi to do anything. Who would have thought that in order to avoid mistakes, Chu Yi would be the enemy of the Golem of Shura, because of the influence of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi made a mistake. How does it feel? A feeling that cannot be described in words! A feeling of being fooled by fate! It''s just that a mistake has occurred, and Chu Yi can only accept the fact that he was affected by the "fragment of the law of blood" and transformed Ace into a blood slave.However, temporarily accepting does not mean acquiescence. Since knowing that the "fragment of the law of blood" is the next Shura golem, it is the next existence that can manipulate himself, watching Ace successfully transform into a blood slave, Chu Yi After taking a deep breath, he thought to himself: "What a ridiculous fate..." "In the beginning, I chose the "Blood Rule Fragment" to deal with the Shura Golem. I didn''t expect that the Shura Golem didn''t force me to make the mistake in the end. Now the "Blood Law Fragment" actually forced me to commit it." "And I can be sure that Ace is just the beginning. In the future, if I didn''t "serve" the "Blood Rule Fragments" well, or if I just failed to let Mihawk leave, maybe I just turned into a blood slave. It''s not Ace, but Mihawk. So, in order to avoid making mistakes in the future, it is a top priority to master the "rule of blood fragments" as quickly as possible!" "As for the fastest way to understand the "fragment of the law of blood"..." "It must be a perfect mastery of the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of taboo, so as to further understand the mystery of the "law"!" "Speaking of which, it is a good choice to conduct enlightenment in the soul world, but choosing to understand and practice in the soul world seems to have pros and cons!" Thinking about comprehending the pros and cons of practicing in the soul world, Chu Yi slightly squinted his eyes and considered for a while, then turned to look at Ace, and said lightly: "Ace, are you awake?" "Yes, master." In fact, at the moment when Chu Yi was transformed into a blood slave, Ace woke up, just to see that Chu Yi had been thinking about things, so Ace, who was transformed into a blood slave by Chu Yi, did not get up and bother. Now hearing Chu Yi''s question, Ace turned to face Chu Yi, half kneeling in front of Chu Yi respectfully, waiting for Chu Yi to issue orders at any time. However, the more I saw Ace like this, the more heartache Chu Yi felt. So facing Ace, who was transformed into a blood slave, Chu Yi took a deep breath again, and then said faintly: "Ace, your task in the future is to pretend to be your original self, don¡¯t let anyone discover the flaws, you know. ?" 854 Chapter 260 Pros and Cons (Part 2) Overnight. The problem that has plagued everyone for a long time is suddenly solved, and almost everyone feels very magical. Ace is back to normal, no difference from before. Except that the combat power of Begapunk¡¯s experiment is still preserved in Ace, Ace has become the ass kid again, and has been talking to Chu Yi all day. Let Lei Li and others secretly sigh that Chu Yi is really amazing, there is no problem he can solve. So naturally, the problem of Sabo''s recovery was left to Chu Yi to solve. After all, everyone was very busy and didn''t have much time to be Sabo''s nanny. But among everyone, only one person knew that Ace''s problem had not been solved, and that was Mihawk. I still remember the irritable appearance of Chu Yi when he let himself go, and I still remember that the problem on Ace''s body needs to be solved after the mysterious breakthrough of Chu Yi''s soul. Now, Ace''s problem has been solved somehow. Mihawk felt that it was very problematic, but he was very clever and did not say. It was also because Mihawk didn''t talk too much, and the original depressive atmosphere disappeared. After the little BOSS, Begapunk, was solved, the "Slaying" Pirate Group''s territory resumed its daily and peaceful life. However, in a peaceful life, the only possibility that is not peaceful is Chu Yi. Because, every day, Chu Yi had to face Ace who became a blood slave, Sabo who lost his memory, plus a seemingly silly Luffy who was hard to solve when he was more real. Faced with the psychological pressure of three little guys every day, Chu Yi woke up with a dark face every morning, not at all relaxed. In the end, Chu Yi decided to get the three difficult little guys out first. Ace asked him to accompany Luffy, lest Luffy go back to the East China Sea alone and make some trouble every day. Sabo¡¯s amnesia is always something to be solved, but Chu Yi is still ready to wait for his soul¡¯s mysterious breakthrough to solve Sabo¡¯s problem. Therefore, Chu Yi will ask Ivankov of the Revolutionary Army to help take care of Sabo¡¯s amnesia. . Obviously. Chu Yi handed Sabo to Ivankov, but there was no alternative. After all, everyone in the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group is very busy, even Mihawk has delayed his practice schedule because of Chu Yi.If Sabo is handed over to Mihawk, Tiger, and Raleigh to take care of them, Chu Yi can''t bear it, and Chu Yi himself has important things to deal with, so hand Sabo to Lai on the Chambord Islands. Ivankov is a good choice. Ok. Ivankov is very optimistic about Sabo, Ace, and Luffy. If he didn''t know Ace and Luffy couldn''t join the revolutionary army, then Ivankov might even be entangled with Ace and Luffy. Knowing that Ace''s father was the original One Piece, and knowing that Luffy was the prince in the Revolutionary Army, Ivankov was able to constrain a lot at once, and he spoke politely when he saw them. As for the only Saab able to win over, he naturally became Ivankov''s favor. Knowing that Ivankov was only dragging Sabo into the revolutionary army at most, and it did no harm to Sabo himself, so Chu Yi let Ivankov go into trouble. How to say... Only by solving his own problems can Chu Yi solve Sabo''s problems smoothly! In dealing with his own problems, Chu Yi considered a lot, and now he has reached a conclusion, making Chu Yi make the final decision and know how to make a choice. "There is no need to worry about the mystery of the soul. After absorbing the soul stone of Begapunk, my soul''s mystery breaks through to the next stage. It is basically a certainty. Therefore, the main training task for the next period of time, It is placed in the mystery of space, plus a lot of progress, and the mystery of time is about the same as the realm of space mystery." "As long as the space mystery, the time mystery are perfectly mastered, plus my current soul mystery realm, it should be no problem to control the "fragment of the law of blood". "Practicing the mystery of space and the mystery of time can progress like opening and hanging in the soul world, but I can''t directly retreat and master the mystery of space and time and return to the real world. Such a crazy backlash of "the fragment of the law of blood", I A solution must be found." "At least I must... I must find a place with sufficient "nutrients" to practice, and return to the real world anytime and anywhere to supplement the "nutrients" needed by the "rule of blood fragments"!" At this point in Chu Yi''s mind, several suitable places for cultivation appeared in Chu Yi''s mind. Among them, Doflamingo''s sphere of influence in the New World became Chu Yi''s first choice. no way. There are pros and cons to enter the soul world to practice. Chu Yi doesn''t want to be uncomfortable, nor does he want to hurt the people close to him. Then Chu Yi can only hurt those who don''t matter to him. Doflamingo is already Chu Yi''s blood slave, not an enemy. Moreover, Doflamingo has many strong men under Chu Yi''s eyes, and these strong men are all "nutrients" in Chu Yi''s eyes. Using them to deal with the backlash of the "rule of blood" is obviously the best choice. but... Chu Yi went to the new world to practice, and many forces would receive news. Whether anyone would come to trouble Chu Yi by that time, this is also a very serious problem. Entering the soul world to practice, Chu Yi could not perceive what was happening outside. In case of an enemy sneak attack, Chu Yi''s physical body might be killed by someone. Then Chu Yi could only reshape his body using the immortal method of Yin and Yang. . Although it doesn''t matter to reshape the body, Chu Yi needs to pay attention to the "fragment of the law of blood", right? God knows whether the "fragment of the law of blood" still belongs to him after reshaping the body, so Chu Yi wondered whether it is reliable to practice in the new world and whether it can prevent many accidents from happening. Just when Chu Yi seemed a little hesitant, the "Red Dog 2" he sent to the Holy Land Mariagioa suddenly obtained an important piece of information. That was when Chu Yi hadn''t started the murder in the holy place Mary Qiaoya, and it was also when the "Red Dog 2" was silently hiding in the home of the Tianlong people. Unexpectedly, the "Aka Dog 2" obtained this important information in such a timely manner. So when Chu Yi learned about the information collected by "Red Dog 2", a plan was quietly formed in Chu Yi''s mind.It''s just that when carrying out this plan, Chu Yi needed to pit more people, as if he had a good relationship with him now, that "Navy Hero" Kapu was one of the first people to pit Chu Yi! "Sorry, Karp!" "I just helped you get your two grandsons back, and I will use your grandson to cheat you!" 855 Chapter 261 Layout (Part 1) Chu Yi didn''t want to cheat Karp. Because Keng Kapu is boring, after all, Kapu and Crane, compared with the Warring States Period, are simply honest people. However, in Chu Yi''s layout, he needed to pit Kapu, and then Chu Yi could only say sorry to Kapu, and gave him some compensation after pitting Kapu. Then... After arranging some preludes to the layout, Chu Yi was on the Chambordian Islands, and even the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group disappeared.Because the layout process is very important, a slight mistake will affect Chu Yi''s entire layout, so even if it is a prelude to the layout, Chu Yi is very serious. And Chu Yi laid out the result of the prelude... Surprisingly, it was an important meeting of Marine Headquarters Marin Fando three days later! Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. The green pheasant, Huang Yuan, and the two admirals who have not returned to the meeting for a long time returned first, followed by the "Navy Hero" Karp, and the former admiral Zefa returned to the navy headquarters from the East China Sea and the Great Route. In the meeting room, Zeng Guo and He were silent, because the instructions issued above were too urgent. Nong Zeng Guo and He did not have any schedule, and they hurriedly recalled the peak naval power outside. "Warring States, what the hell is calling us back in a hurry!" "Don''t you know my layout in Donghai?" Pushing the door open, Karp didn''t care how embarrassed the Sengoku or Crane was. He walked in and pointed at the nose of the Warring States and roared angrily. Then when he saw that the Warring States didn''t pay attention to him, Karp sat angrily on the sofa. But Karp''s vent was very useful. After all, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Zefa all have their own things to do, and it is inevitable that they are a little unhappy when they are called back. In comparison, Zefa is the most indifferent among all people, because he is nothing more than training an excellent recruit for the navy outside. He has not received the task issued by Chu Yi for the time being. Zefa is suddenly recalled just because he delayed the recruits. The progress of training. But green pheasant, yellow ape? The two were either calming the chaos in the new world, or running for the revolutionary army in the great route. Obviously, these two generals were the busiest generals in the navy. Therefore, when they were suddenly summoned back, the green pheasant and the yellow ape didn''t say anything, it was inevitable that there would be negative emotions in their hearts. At this moment Karp made such a fuss, the mentality of the green pheasant and the yellow ape was much more peaceful. Who would think that when everyone was waiting for the Warring States to speak and tell them about the emergency recall, a familiar figure suddenly stepped into the meeting room. . His gaze fell on that figure, whether it was Kapu, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, or Zefa, everyone''s eyes were shocked. Because the person who walked into the meeting room was not someone else, but an old friend they knew very well! Red dog! "Hello... Isn''t this a joke? Sakarski is alive?" The first person to recover from the shock was the blue pheasant. He knew how thoroughly the red dog died, so when he stared at the red dog who entered the meeting room, his face was full of playful expression. Is it possible for the red dog to be resurrected? no way! Who is the red dog in front of you? It can only be Begapunk, or the research results of some great scientist! Sure enough, after hearing the words of the green pheasant, the expressions on the faces like Huang Yuan, Kapu, and Zefa became much more exciting.After all, in the eyes of these people, experimenting with the dead red dog and trying to resurrect the red dog is completely an insult to the red dog himself.Failing to keep the red dog in Chu Yi''s hands was already a stain that their navy would never be able to erase. Now the red dog has been resurrected in the hands of the navy. what is this? Is the shame not big enough? unfortunately. At this time, the Warring States period had no way to appease the emotions of Kapu, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Zefa, because facing this red dog, the Warring States period was also very headache! "Everyone calm down a little bit, let me talk to you about specific things." Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the headache of the Warring States period. He took a deep breath and explained to everyone: "Although this person is not the original Sakaski, he can replace Sakaski and become a successor to Kuzan. , Polusalino, the third admiral after you. Of course, if you have any objections, it is useless to say to me and the Warring States period because..." "This is the above command, understand?" understand? Of course I understand! Crane''s meaning is obvious, it is to throw the pot and tell everyone in front of him that this red dog was not made by the navy, but by the cooperation between the Denon and Begapunk. It is also the fact that only the Tianlongren topped the tank, and the Warring States Period and the Crane were able to declare against their will a man-made human being the supreme combat power of the Navy. However, even the Tianlong people can''t dominate the emotions of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, so when they look at this new red dog at this time, the green pheasant and the yellow ape both show disgust. Afterwards, Cap wrinkled slightly, changed the subject and asked, "Then this time we are summoned to come back because we are going to announce that the toy above has become an admiral?" "No." Shaking his head, the Warring States period covered his head, and said flatly: "This time we called you back there was a major event. According to reliable information, the number of Dragonites recently missing in the Holy Land Mariagioa is as high as 30. You know what this means. What are you doing?" "Meaning that someone provokes our relationship with the "Killing" Pirate Group?" "Meaning someone wants to start a war?" As soon as the voice of the Warring States Period fell, the green pheasant and Huang Yuan expressed their opinions one after another, and immediately waited for the reply of the Warring States period. I never thought that at this time the Warring States had not spoken, the red dog created by the Tianlong people said in an icy tone: "It is not someone provoking, but the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is a little unable to sit still. He has always been a person who must report his flaws, because some of the things before, "Sura" suffocated his anger, so he simply lifted the table and prepared to fight with us, and our counterattack was only one. , That is to fight the "Slaying" Pirate Group!" As he said, Akadog glanced at the Warring States next to him, and said as if it were an order: "You should just say the news of summoning them back. It is meaningless to talk so much nonsense." "Next, Marshal of the Warring States Period, please issue instructions!" "Humph..." As soon as the red dog''s voice fell, and the Warring States period hadn''t spoken yet, Karp snorted coldly: "What qualifications do you have to point fingers here?" "Because I...represent a higher level of decision-making!" Glancing at Karp, the red dog asked provocatively: "Lieutenant General Karp, are you questioning higher-level decisions? Don''t forget your identity!" "Don''t forget that you have been charged with betraying the Navy for your grandson!" 856 Chapter 262 Layout (Part 2) "Crack..." "Crack..." Tightly squeezing his fists, Karp''s gaze at the red dog already contained a bit of killing intent. As the representative of the Denon, it is true that the Red Dog came to the navy headquarters, Marin Fando, to show off his might. After all, because of the above decision, even if the Warring States Period is disgusting, he must recognize the status of the artificial human Red Dog as the admiral of the navy.But to show off his prestige, he needs to choose the right target. Akidog shouldn''t, and absolutely shouldn''t, just shouldn''t use Karp as his stepping stone to enhance his reputation in the navy. First of all. There is a hidden boss in the navy, which is "Navy Hero" Karp. From a certain point of view, the most prestigious person in the navy is Karp. Some may not be convinced by the admiral of the Warring States Period. Some may be dissatisfied with the admiral Aoyama, admiral Huang Yuan, or the former admiral Zefa, but in There is one person in the navy who can convince everyone, and that person is "Navy Hero" Karp. Moreover, in terms of record, reputation, and connections, Karp''s influence is terrible.Therefore, the first result of Akadog provoking Karp was that everyone present, including Sengoku, Tsuru, and Zefa, looked at Akadog with different eyes.In almost everyone''s eyes, there was an emotion at this time, called hostility. Secondly. If Akinu uses another name to provoke Karp, everyone can tolerate it more or less, but if you use Karp''s grandson as an excuse to provoke Karp, is it a bit too much? About Luffy, the Warring States period they have heard more or less. Although the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, is the son of Karp, Luffy is a child in everyone''s eyes.No matter what his father is at fault, whether Long is the leader of the revolutionary army or not, he cannot deny that Lu Fei is the grandson of the "Navy Hero."Therefore, before Luffy went to sea, many navies had a more tolerant attitude towards Luffy. Even after Luffy went out to sea, Klockdal and Moonlight Moriae were solved successively in the original Pirate book. The navy only paid attention to Luffy a little bit, and did not intend to kill Luffy directly, because Luffy Karp is behind. What''s more, when Luffy is not going to sea, how can everyone tolerate Luffy? Take a look at what happened to Luffy! It¡¯s okay for you to cooperate with Vegapunk, but why use the grandson of the "Navy Hero" as an experiment? You Tianlongren cooperated with Begapunk, and it¡¯s okay to experiment with the pirates in the new world, but why do you want to kill the navies that go to explore the new world? Why can''t he give Karp a face and let Begapunk hand over Luffy to Karp? Ok. From this matter, most people are chilling towards the Tianlong people. After all, even if the navy becomes the "Navy Hero" Karp, they are just running dogs of the Tianlong people.When the owner is happy, throwing a bone at will can make the running dog happy for a long time. When the owner is not happy, don''t care how much you have done for me before, you have to remember the identity of your running dog, even yours Dear grandson, you are not qualified to ask your master to come back! Because running dogs are always running dogs, they are not qualified to negotiate terms with their owners! At last. The red dog sent by the Denon was really too much. He completely replaced the Warring States'' position and gave orders. No doubt, he really regarded the navy as the private property of the Denon. You know, most navies have dreams, and they didn''t join the navy to be dogs. It is precisely because of this. When the red dog and Karp had a conflict, even though Karp resisted the impulse and did not step forward to run the red dog directly, but the reaction of the people at the scene will know that this time the Denon really committed the crime. Out of public anger, they and the navy have completely renounced and a rift has occurred. Among the more calm ones, we must talk about Zefa, Warring States, and Crane. The Warring States and the Crane had more opportunities to deal with the Tianlong people. If the navy hadn''t really poured too much effort into them, it might be because of the disappointment of the Tianlong people that the Warring States and Crane would have rebelled against the navy.But now that the Warring States and Crane are in the navy, they are facing the terrible performance of the Tianlong people, and can ignore them. What about Zefa? Now Zefa is Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave. He looks more open about everything. On the contrary, they are two young men, the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Looking at the red dog at this time, you can see that they are true to the Tianlong people. Not satisfied. "Why did I join the navy for what?" At almost the same time, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape were suspicious of this problem. Only after self-doubt, the performances of the green pheasant and the yellow ape were completely different. The green pheasant was stunned there and never recovered for a long time. As for the yellow ape, it was just a trance, and his eyes became much firmer. , As if confirming a certain choice before. However, the subtle performance of the green pheasant and the yellow ape was not seen in the Warring States period. Because when the furious Karp suppressed the anger in his heart, the Warring States had already got up and walked to Karp''s side. First, he slapped Karp''s shoulder hard, and then asked indifferently: "What is the decision above? That''s fine, there is no need to show off in front of us, because your identity... actually is not as good as a dog, don''t you know?" "Of course, I know very well." There is no anger, no emotions on his face, the red dog is like a robot, turning to the Warring States Road: "The above command is to go to full-scale war with the "Killing" pirate group, and "Killing" can no longer be tolerated. The arrogance of the Pirates and the domineering of the "Sura". Of course, the war must be started in secret. After all, the "Wuhai Strategy" is determined by you after consultation with the above. You must worry about the face above, understand?" "I understand." He faintly returned to the red dog, and the Warring States Period quietly said to Karp: "Kapu, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Taking a deep breath, Karp replied: "Don''t tell me anything for now, Luffy still needs me, do you understand?" "Understood." Knowing that Kapu was making emotions, and even knowing that Kapu could not fight for the Tianlongren for the time being, the Warring States period looked at Kapu helplessly, and immediately his eyes fell on the green pheasant and the yellow ape. It seems very tangled. Temporarily appease the "killing" pirate group is the navy''s strategy, everyone has not forgotten this strategy. It is the navy¡¯s current strategy to go to war with the Revolutionary Army and suppress the Revolutionary Army. If they suddenly switch to the "Killing" Pirate Group, won''t the Revolutionary Army have time to breathe? With some breathing time, the navy¡¯s previous work was done in vain, which was tantamount to giving up all previous achievements, all for the willful and willful nature of the Tianlong people. The Warring States period could not stand by and watch such a situation happen, so the Warring States period was also considering how to deal with the strategy of the Tianlongren. However, when the Warring States Period was very hesitant about how to arrange the strategy to deal with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, suddenly Huang Yuan unexpectedly walked in front of the Warring States Period and said lazily: "If there is no one, I...it seems to have some time!" 857 Chapter 263 Layout (Part 2) After three hours, the meeting ended. Because it was a meeting of high-level navy, and the content was not communicated to the elite of the admiral, it is basically impossible for spies to obtain intelligence through lurking, so no one knows that the high-level navy will deal with the "killing" pirate group. What are the instructions for the meeting? All navies know only two things. the first. Navy Admiral Huang Yuan temporarily withdrew from the ranks of fighting with the revolutionary army, and soon after returning to the navy headquarters, Malin Vatican, the mysterious news came out. second. The former lieutenant admiral Akadog was resurrected, and he claimed the position of the third commander of the navy, becoming the navy''s supreme combat power after the green pheasant and the yellow ape. However, everyone thought that after the mysterious disappearance of the yellow ape and the red dog aspiring to become the admiral of the navy, the meeting in the navy headquarters, Marine Vandor, was over.No one knows, in fact, since the mysterious disappearance of the yellow ape and the red dog aspiring to be the admiral of the navy, there is still a small secret meeting held in the navy headquarters Malin Vandor. That was a small meeting of the Sengoku, Karp, and Crane trio. "Porussalino has a problem, do you see it?" At the beginning of the small meeting, Crane slowly closed his eyes and threw out a compelling topic. However, in the Warring States Period, Karp didn''t say much when he heard Crane''s words, and even the Warring States Period took the initiative to change the subject: "We will not discuss Polusalino for the time being, let''s talk about the situation of the Sakaski created by the Dragons. " "Obviously, it''s Begapunk." Slightly squinted his eyes, no longer the anger and silence in the previous meeting, "Navy Hero" Karp heard the words of the Warring States period, and said lightly: "According to the information provided by the little guy "Sura", Bega Punk has since left. After the Revolutionary Army, they indeed cooperated with the Dracos, and the Dracos stole a lot of materials from the Begapunk experiment in the process of cooperating with Begapunk. Therefore, with Dracos¡¯ methods, they were able to make I''m not surprised at all that Sakaski came out." "I was just by accident..." "The actions of the Tianlongren are a bit urgent." With that said, Karp faced Crane and Warring States, frowning directly and asked: "One question, why are the Tianlong people eager to go to war? What did they find?" "do not know." Folding his eyebrows like Karp, He thought for a moment and said: "But the reason why the Tianlongren are eager to go to war must be related to the rule, and perhaps it has something to do with us." "What do you say?" As soon as Crane''s voice fell, Karp, the Warring States Period suddenly fell silent. Because according to He, Karp and Zeng Guo immediately thought of something deeper, that is, whether their navy really needs the support of the Tianlong people, and whether they really need to continue to be running dogs. Everyone who joins the Navy is a person with dreams. No one wants to be a running dog for others. This is the minimum. Especially proud people like Karp, Warring States, Crane, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, if they are not fighting for their dreams, the Pirate World is so vast, they can join various forces at will to cross the sea, even if they are themselves. People, they can all live well in Pirate World. But when the Dragonites continued to intervene in the affairs of the navy, especially after the birth of Chu Yi, when the navy suffered heavy losses for the Dragonites, even in the Warring States period, Karp couldn''t maintain his original loyalty. The seeds of rebellion are already buried in the hearts of these navy powerhouses, and they will slowly take root. Especially the way the Denon people supported the artificial red dog to become the admiral of the navy, especially the fact that the Denon people urgently wanted to go to war with the "Killing" Pirate Group, which made Karp, Warring States, and Crane all rebel. thought. but... The faith is still there. In my heart, I might be tired of the Tianlong people, tired of the world government¡¯s dictation, but they didn¡¯t have a direct reason to rebel, so they pressed all their unhappiness to the bottom of their hearts. The Warring States and Karp, Crane discussed something, their The mini-meeting is directly ended. Afterwards, Karp returned to Luffy. In the East China Sea where Ace was located, Marshal Sengoku was in the navy headquarters, Marin Vando. Instead, the "Great Staff" Lieutenant General Crane went to the Holy Land Mariejoa, so that no one could see that the navy was fighting the meaning of. At this time, if Chu Yi were not behind the layout, he might be paralyzed by the navy. Actually? The navy is divided into five divisions, preparing for a surprise attack into the "devil''s sea." What is even more interesting is that the reason why the Navy is confident of entering the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group is actually the leader of the "Devil Seas" in the "Killing" Pirate Group! Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Seas of the King! Do not. In the eyes of the navy, it was Moonlight Moriah, and Chu Yi knew that his identity was Galen. Moonlight Moriah actually died long ago, and there is no Moonlight Moriae in the world. And Galen''s rebellion was obviously not the environment in Chu Yi''s plan, it did not belong to his layout, but was an accident in Chu Yi''s layout. It''s just that Galen''s rebellion can''t actually affect anything, so Chu Yi was curious about the reason for Galen''s rebellion, and obtained some useful information from Karp''s memory. Why did Galen rebel? The reason is very ridiculous, at least Chu Yi really laughed after flipping through Karp''s memory. Galen has always been a very ambitious guy, but Chu Yi''s tyranny has made Galen fear, so Galen has been very well-behaved for a certain period of time, at least looks like a trustworthy partner. But over time, as Galen''s strength increased, he suddenly swelled. I feel that if I can get more benefits from the navy and the Tianlongren, I don''t need to rely on Chu Yi''s breath to survive, and I don''t need to be a simple gatekeeper. I feel that if I can seize the power of "Sura", I can become the second "Sura" and form an invincible pirate group. All in all, the Navy promised a lot of benefits, and the Tianlong people promised even more benefits, which can inflate Galen''s ambitions enough to make him betray the entire "killing" pirate group. But these are not ridiculous. What is ridiculous? What is really ridiculous is that Galen didn''t bet on the navy or the dragon people, so he deliberately exposed a flaw and let the navy enter the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group.In the end, if it is the navy, the Tianlongren can really win. Needless to say, Galen must betray the "Slaying" Pirate Group, betray Chu Yi, and go directly to the navy. In the arms of the Tianlongren, starting from Wuhai step by step, he will dominate the sea. But what if the Navy fails? Ok... Anyway, I got all the benefits, and Galen felt that he admitted a little mistake, and with a bitter trick, he could follow Chu Yi again! Really... Naive Galen! 858 Chapter 264: Destined (Part 1) To get rid of the outside must first settle inside. Chu Yi''s layout has been successful, and the only unexpected factor comes from Galen, but it is a pity that Chu Yi did not take the unexpected factor of Galen into his eyes. He swelled. He floated. Then someone should teach him a lesson. So when the navy''s troops rushed to the "Devil''s Sea" aggressively, preparing to secretly gather at the periphery of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Chu Yi''s figure slowly descended to the isolated island in the "Devil''s Sea". . There, Chu Yi met Galen who was one of the incarnations of Wu Hai, Moonlight Moriah, and said lightly: "Gailen, recently we have received some news that the navy is not ready to go down and go to war with us. ready." "Ok." After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Galen''s heart was stunned. Some of the most guilty-hearted Galen patted their chests and smiled at Chu Yi: "Captain, don''t worry, our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has "Devil Seas" protection , Even if their navy is preparing to go to full-scale war with us, I guarantee that they will not have the sphere of influence of the "Killing" pirate group, and they will suffer 80% of the casualties in the "Devil Sea"!" "but..." With that said, Galen began to plan for himself, pretending to be indifferent and continued: "However, there has been some unrest in the "Devil''s Sea" recently. Before the war I may have to solve the troubles in the "Devil''s Sea", so the captain, If there are any meetings, I won¡¯t attend for the time being. Anyway, just let me know if there is any situation." "no problem." Ignoring Galen''s guilty conscience at all, Chu Yi smiled slightly after listening to Galen''s words: "Gailen, you said that if we find a traitor in the "Slaying" Pirate Group, what should we do?" How to do? Of course it was killed! If there is no idea of ??betraying Chu Yi, Galen¡¯s answer must have been without hesitation. After all, Galen¡¯s identity in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is embarrassing, much like Chu Yi¡¯s loyal dog. What did Chu Yi say, Ge Lun will be the first time. However, because of his guilty conscience that he was about to betray, Galen hesitated about finding a way out for him, and he hesitated and said: "Captain, have you received any news?" "No." Shaking his head, Chu Yi shrugged and said: "I just ask your opinion at will. After all, this time the navy is confident to go to war with us. There must be a problem. You must know that after the recent wars, the navy has been caught by us. I''m scared. If our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group does not have internal problems, can you say that the Navy can go to war with us in such a hurry?" "It makes sense..." Swallowing nervously, Galen took a deep breath and said, "I understand, Captain, you suspect that there is a ghost in our "Killing" Pirate Group, right?" "Well, that''s right." "that..." Galen asked cautiously: "The captain, what level do you think this inner ghost is?" "What level can it be?" Glancing at Galen curiously, Chu Yi asked back: "If Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, backbones like you betrayed, do you think we have any chance of winning?" "Ok..." Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t doubt what he meant, Galen sighed in relief, but still cautiously said: "Captain, I have some views on the inner ghost. Would you like to listen?" "Stop talking!" "Okay, then I''ll just say it." At this time, Galen became the backbone of the "Killing" pirate group, with a loyal face and a serious face: "If the captain finds out that the ghost is a small and insignificant role, then we will temporarily take him Keep under house arrest in secret, don¡¯t be stunned. If the captain finds out that the inner ghost is the person who can affect the outcome of the battle between our "Killing" pirate group and the navy, then captain, I will advise you to bear with it for a while, and you will count it. What do you say?" "Actually, what you said makes sense." After thinking about Galen''s words, Chu Yi''s smile on his face became more intense, and he stepped forward and patted Galen''s shoulder vigorously, and suddenly asked: "Then Galen... if you betray us, "Kill the heavens" The Pirates, you can determine the outcome of our war with the navy. What do you think I should do?" boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Yi''s voice fell, Galen only felt that his head exploded and it was completely blank inside! Did the captain find out that I was a ghost? Or... Is the captain kidding? Although he was able to maintain absolute calm in normal times, when Chu Yi''s attitude was unknown and Galen didn''t know whether he was exposed, Chu Yi''s little temptation was to make Galen a dilemma, and he had no ability to think. of course. If Chu Yi puts himself in Galen''s position, he probably needs to consider what to do next. At this time, in Galen''s position, there were only three choices. One is to turn his face directly, and be able to escape the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group, even if he is dead.Of course, if he turns his face with the "Killing" pirate group directly, Galen believes that Yi Chuyi''s ability will soon catch up with himself and kill himself soon, so this choice is definitely not available to Galen. , Is also a choice that smart people cannot face. The second option is for Galen to confess to Chu Yi, which is to bet whether Chu Yi is willing to let Galen go. unfortunately. Frankly, Galen had never thought about it, because he swelled, he floated, and felt that he had the support of the navy, and after the support of the Tianlong people, he had the ability to stand up straight in front of Chu Yi and speak. So Galen chose to pretend to be stupid. After a moment of daze, Galen quickly concealed his emotions and smiled awkwardly: "Captain, what are you kidding, even if others betray you, can I betray you? ?" After Galen said these words, on the one hand he secretly warned Chu Yi to take action, on the other hand he thought secretly, Chu Yi knew how likely he was to betray. unfortunately. Galen did nothing in the end. Because Galen''s mind was very confused at that time, he could not guess whether Chu Yi''s previous sentence was a temptation, or he really knew the news of his betrayal by Galen. And at the same time, Galen was not ready to face Chu Yi''s attack. Especially when Chu Yi used the mystery of time instantly to freeze time, Galen didn''t have any ability to resist in front of Chu Yi.So in just a second, Chu Yi''s hand fell on Galen''s head, announcing that Galen, the guy who betrayed the "Killing" Pirate Group, could disappear in this world forever! "Oh, Galen, I obviously gave you a chance just now, what are you..." "I''m not sure about it!" 859 Chapter 265: Destined (Part 2) Chapter 265 Destined (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "opportunity?" "When did you give me a chance!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Galen suddenly broke out. However, his spiteful roar was undoubtedly a ridiculous expression in Chu Yi''s eyes, so there was a faint smile on his face. After the time mystery, Chu Yi switched to the space mystery, directly using tearing. The space abruptly tore away Galen''s body, making Galen who played Moonlight Moria disappear into this world. but... Not long after Galen''s body was completely torn apart, he could see a ray of blood-red light appearing beside Chu Yi. what is this? Undoubtedly... This is the power of the "Rules of Blood Fragment"! In general, Galen is valuable. Don''t say that the "Killing" Pirate Group needs him, just say that Chu Yi''s confrontation with the navy and the Tianlongren needs Galen as an "inner ghost". exist. So as early as when Chu Yi was about to take care of Galen, he was about to turn Galen into a blood slave under the control of the "Rules of Blood Fragment".Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood" requires nourishment. Galen''s strength is good, and he is also the "inner ghost" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Turning him into a blood slave is obviously the most cost-effective choice. After becoming a blood slave, Galen had no possibility of betrayal. Then you can see Galen who has reshaped his body half kneeling on the ground, placing his forehead on Chu Yi''s feet, and respectfully saying: "Master, I am waiting for your order." "Well, nothing for now." Putting up the smile on his face, Chu Yi said lightly: "You will act as your "inner ghost" and take the dragon people with the navy into the Chambord Islands. Do you understand?" "understand." After explaining the tasks he needed to complete with Galen, Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands with a "snap step", and immediately communicated with everyone on the Chambord Islands: "Next, I may disappear for a while. , And during the period of disappearance, no matter what information about me is in the world, don''t believe it, do you understand?" "Boy, what are you going to do again?" Although Chu Yi always disappeared for a period of time for no reason, Tiger always wanted to worry about Chu Yi, so he asked in the soul communication: "Also, there is no news about you in the world that can be believed. This sentence What do you mean? Little devil, tell us well, are you having any major issues to deal with lately?" "That''s it." Blindly concealing it is not always the case. Chu Yi took a deep breath, and calmly said to the people in the soul communication: "It is my plan. I hope that the Tianlong people and the navy will go to war with us. I hope they can be in the dream. Catch me so that I can practice quietly for a period of time. Of course, you can rest assured that the plan of the Navy and the Tianlong people cannot harm the interests of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. As for whether they can solve me... " "Don''t you have confidence in me?" Have no confidence in "Sura"? Of course not! So I heard what Chu Yi said, such as Lei Li, Tiger, and Jin Ping, Hancock said to Chu Yi that he must be careful, even if he went to solve his own business. Only Mihawk. He has never withdrawn from soul communication. Instead, he asked after Lei Li and others left: "Chu Yi, can you take me with you to practice?" "Oh? Are you going to practice with me?" "Ok." Nodded vigorously, Mihawk said truthfully: "Recently, I feel that I have encountered a bottleneck and need to re-plan my cultivation path. So Chu Yi, if possible, this time your confrontation with the Navy and the Celestial Dragon, I Just watch it by the side. This is good for my cultivation. You won''t refuse, right?" "Of course it is impossible to refuse." With a slight smile, Chu Yi said, "If you reject Mihawk, what if you tell me a story?" Finished, "it is good." Knowing that what Chu Yi said were good things, Mihawk thought for a moment, then nodded again in agreement. and then? Then Chu Yi quietly waited for Galen''s "rebellion" and waited for the navy. The Denonians successfully invaded the Chambordian Islands from the "Devil Sea". And time... Probably after two days. really. Two days later, Chu Yi was sitting cross-legged in the room, entering the moment of spiritual practice. Suddenly feeling Galen¡¯s connection, Chu Yi slowly opened his eyes, seeing God in the horrible void, and seeing the realm of self instantly enveloping the entire range of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and seeing Huang Yuan from the Navy, Warring States , Crane, plus the cyborg naval admiral Akinu appointed by the Tianlong people, the naval warships they led have entered the scope of the "Devil Sea". With such an "inner ghost" as Galen, the forces of the navy and the Dragonites invaded the "devil''s sea" very easily, and even encountered no trouble in the "devil''s sea". But in the navy, when the fleet led by the Dragonites was about to invade the Chambordian Islands, as a touch of blood gradually appeared in Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, the fleet led by the navy and the Dragonites suddenly disappeared. In front of the Chambord Islands! "just..." "what''s the situation?" Because he had been paying attention to Chu Yi, when Mihawk suddenly saw the navy and the Draco fleet, and suddenly discovered that the Navy and the Draco fleet had disappeared, Mihawk rushed directly into Chu Yi¡¯s room. Asked what was going on in the previous event, and why the enemy who was about to attack the Chambord Islands would suddenly disappear into his own perception. And since Chu Yi wanted to teach Mihawk''s soul to a higher level of use, it was obviously impossible to lie to Mihawk.It is also because of this. When Mihawk asked Chu Yi, Chu Yi just organized the language a little and said: "That is the mystery of my soul, Mihawk, I use the mystery of the soul to command the navy. Drag into my soul world, because that is where I am prepared for the battlefield." "The Soul World?" Slightly squinting his eyes, Mihawk asked: "That is to say... the higher level of the soul''s mystery is the generation of the world. Isn''t it just "storytelling"?" "Without a world of your own, how do you tell your "story"?" "Well, I seem to understand." Nodding secretly, Mihawk looked at Chu Yi and hesitated a little, even if Xuan asked a more presumptuous question. "That Chu Yi..." "Can I visit your soul world?" Read the URL: m. 860 Chapter 266: Destined (Part 2) "My soul world?" "no problem." Chu Yi saw Mihawk''s expression and knew that he had obviously misunderstood something. In Mihawk''s thoughts, the soul world is a relatively private thing. When he enters Chu Yi''s soul world, he may discover the secrets of Chu Yi''s soul. Of course, this is a wrong idea. Unless Mihawk can generate a soul world by himself, otherwise in Chu Yi''s soul world, Mihawk is a lamb to be slaughtered and has no resistance at all.Therefore, for those who actively asked to enter the world of Chu Yi''s soul, Chu Yi felt that either he did not have the slightest malice, or he was ready to die. In this way, how could Chu Yi refuse Mihawk''s request and prevent him from entering his soul world? Then... "Om!" After entering Chu Yi''s soul world, Mihawk dissipated his soul energy for the first time, in order to perceive the mystery of the soul in Chu Yi''s soul world, and see if he could improve his soul''s mystery. As for Mihawk, cultivating in his own soul world must be faster than cultivating the mysteries of the soul outside, and Chu Yi is also very clear.Because of this, there was no intention to disturb Mihawk''s cultivation at all. Chu Yi stepped onto the clouds and looked at the navy below, the fleet led by the Tianlong people. At this moment, Chu Yi¡¯s soul world has completely turned into the appearance of the real world. Even the residents on the Chambord Islands are like living people. Suddenly, they saw the navy and the dragon fleet attack. His eyes were full of panic, full of helplessness. The "Killing" pirate group, which was able to shelter these civilians, seemed to be weakened instantly with the entry of the navy, and most civilians quickly hid in their rooms for fear of being affected by the war. And this time... The benefits of the Warring States¡¯ visit in person are obvious. If the navy and the Draco fleet really invade the sphere of influence of the "Killing" pirate group, and if the Warring States is not present here, the tragedy on the Chambord Islands will inevitably occur. At least the Draco fleet will be impossible to release. After these civilians, let alone the Chambordian Islands, there are many mermaids and murlocs. The mermaid is a pet that the Denonians like very much, and the murloc is a slave that the Denonians like very much. Being able to rob back countless murlocs and merfolks at the moment of breaking through the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the subordinates of these Tianlongren can obtain countless benefits.But with the Warring States, these members of the Tianlongren fleet must be somewhat restrained, unless they meet the crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group, otherwise they dare not want to arrest them. of course. There are always people who are disobedient and have a fluke mentality. Take Chu Yi, for example. Not long after he stayed in the clouds, Chu Yi saw a troop belonging to the Celestial Dragon and began to catch the murlocs and mermaids on the Chambord Islands.Although these people were very secretive when they caught mermaids, even if the Warring States period came in person, it might not be possible to know. unfortunately. This is Chu Yi''s soul world. Therefore, when these people were about to catch fishermen and mermaids, a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. "There are many people looking for death, and most of the Celestial subordinates also like to die." "But since you are willing to die, there must be some dead people in the war, the first group of people who died..." "It''s you guys!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate at all, and it was directly a "Shen Luo Tianzheng"! "Boom!" Under the majesty of "Shenluo Tianzheng", it was very difficult for Tianlong people''s lackeys to survive. Moreover, this is Chu Yi''s soul world. Is it very simple for Chu Yi to increase the power of "Shenluo Tianzheng"? A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" fell, and accompanied by the roar in the soul world, all those who were identified by Chu Yi as running dogs of the Tianlong people, except for the newly appointed admiral of the Tianlong people, the red dog, At the same time, senior navy officials such as the Warring States Period discovered that "Sura" had begun to show off, and it was inevitable that they would shrink their forces.As for the running dogs of the Tianlong people who died, the Warring States period they can only say that these people are relatively unlucky. After all, Chu Yi punished the running dogs of the Tianlong people just as soon as he took action. The contradiction between Tianlong people! And after getting rid of all the running dogs of the Tianlong people, Chu Yi''s figure slowly appeared in front of the Warring States and others. Looking at the serious Warring States period, looking at the lazy and slacking Huang Ape, and glanced at the "Great Staff Officer" Crane with a wise light in his eyes, Chu Yi was silent for a moment, and then asked faintly: "What does it mean?" "It means going to war." After taking a deep breath, the Warring States and Chu Yi, who was not far in front, said: "Actually, "Sura", we have tolerated you for a long time, so this war is inevitable. Unless you are willing to surrender, the shampoo area under your jurisdiction The archipelago is bound to usher in disaster. If you are willing to surrender and be supervised by our navy, then "Sura"...I am willing to swear in the name of the admiral to ensure that the "killing" pirate group will not be destroyed. What do you think? kind?" how about it? How can it be? Can "Sura" surrender? Almost at the moment when the voice of the Warring States Period fell, Huang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, because he knew very well that it was impossible to want "Sura" to surrender, because "Sura" was never so easy to compromise. people. So in Huang Yuan¡¯s view, the previous words of the Warring States Period were completely nonsense. After all, it was impossible for "Sura" to surrender, and the superiority of their navy side was not so obvious! But Huang Yuan didn''t know that everything was just Chu Yi''s layout. And in Chu Yi''s layout, what was the result of his battle with the navy? It''s already doomed! The confrontation between the two must be anticlimactic! Therefore, just as the admiral of the Warring States voice just fell, Huang Yuan was secretly talking about the Warring States nonsense, suddenly Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile. Then, just as everyone was shocked and surprised, Chu Yi smiled directly and walked to the front of the Warring States Period, and said faintly: "Since you say I surrender, you can protect our "killing" pirates. Regiment, and our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Regiment, then I am willing to trust you Warring States once." "I''m Chu Yi..." "Willing to surrender!" After all, Chu Yi seemed to express his stance, and slowly walked onto the naval battleship of the Warring States Period, and walked to the conference room where the Warring States and He and the others were. What about the Warring States period? Seeing Chu Yi heading to his navy battleship, the Warring States Period had no ability to think. Even at a certain moment, the Warring States Period was wondering if he was dreaming, because that proud "Sura" turned out to be... He really surrendered! 861 Chapter 267 S-Class Secret (Part 1) "Really..." "Really surrendered!" Seeing Chu Yi firmly sitting in the conference room of the Warring States Navy Warship, Huang Yuan seemed to sigh, and sighed in disbelief. He turned his head and asked the Warring States Road: "Since "Sura" has surrendered, then we will follow up. Does the strategy need to be executed?" "No... no need." Shaking his head, Warring States took a deep breath and ordered: "Everyone, get ready to return!" "Yes, Marshal of the Warring States Period!" With the order of the Warring States Period, apart from the heavy losses of the warships under the Tianlong people, the navy did not suffer any losses. After hearing the news that they could return, most of the elite of the admiral ranks secretly relieved. because... The fierce battle with "Sura" is really terrible! Even if they have not experienced a real war, but seeing the lackeys of the Tianlong people suffered heavy casualties, and seeing the "Sura" surrendered to the admiral-level elites, it feels that they have returned from hell to heaven in an instant.Especially when the Navy Marshal Warring States was not ready to invade the Chambordian Islands, the navy''s return voyage was even more contaminated with some joyful emotions. However, the elite naval admirals who are about to participate in the war are very happy. They do not need to face war or death to return smoothly. On the contrary, they are the admiral of the Navy and the Warring States Period. After hearing that Chu Yi was about to surrender, his chest seemed to be held back. I can''t breathe the same uncomfortable breath. Crane, who was concerned about the Warring States Period, obviously found his problem, so in the process of returning to the voyage, Crane quietly came to the Warring States Period and said with a smile: "Warring States, things are over, what are you worried about?" "What I don''t worry about is the attitude of "Sura"." "But does the attitude of "Sura" have anything to do with us?" He asked back, and then talked about the stakes for the Warring States period: "In fact, the Warring States period, we don¡¯t have to go to war with Shura. In some respects, Shura is much more peaceful. Look at the rest of the pirates. When expanding its power, apart from building its own power, does "Shura" have any meaning to expand?" "Moreover, I think the "Killing" pirate group is developing very well. At least there is the "Killing" pirate group. The relationship between mermaids, murlocs and humans can be relaxed a lot. Therefore, we can completely put the "Killing" pirate group. "The sphere of influence of the Pirate Group is regarded as a test site to test whether humans, murlocs, and merfolk can live in harmony." "Furthermore, the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is under our noses. If they have any changes, we can rush over from the Navy Headquarters Marin Fando at any time. This time we are fighting with "Sura". Is it because of an order from the upper level? Now that the war is over and "Sura" has surrendered, do you have to be unhappy?" After listening to He''s consolation, the Warring States period felt even more depressed. Because of what? Because the Warring States period understood the truth, he just didn''t understand why "Sura" surrendered. This was really afraid of Chu Yi being beaten by the Warring States Period. He always felt that Chu Yi''s surrender was only a temporary concession.When Chu Yi is not ready to give in, then things will become a lot more interesting. The Warring States Period could imagine that when Chu Yi was about to leave the navy''s house arrest, the world would definitely be turned upside down by "Sura". This is the price of "Sura" temporarily compromised! It¡¯s just that the Warring States period understands this question, and the crane also understands it. Why didn¡¯t Crane say this when he was persuading the Warring States period? The reason is that Crane feels that the pattern of the world should indeed change. The pattern mentioned here is not the small pattern of the navy, the pirates, the revolutionary army, and the "killing" pirate group, but the big pattern under the rule of the Tianlong people! In general, the Tianlong people really played a big game this time. They demanded to go to war for no reason, and stimulated the upper ranks of the navy for no reason, which made most of the upper ranks of the navy have dissatisfaction. When there is such a common enemy as Chu Yi, the navy may not say much, but with Chu Yi''s surrender, with the disappearance of such a common enemy "Sura", of course. This is just Crane''s initial thoughts. It is something that no one can do if the navy is to completely separate from the world government and the rule of the Tianlong people. Even in the original Pirate book, isn''t the former admiral Zefa incapable of changing the navy? If one day, the Warring States, Crane, Karp and the others are really ready to break with the Denonians, it is estimated that it will split the navy, and it will not be possible to completely independent the navy. As for the Warring States... He still holds a glimmer of hope for the time being, feeling that the world cannot change too much. He was only worried about Chu Yi, so having a good talk with Chu Yi was what the Warring States felt most needed to do. Then, with the crane with the title of "Great Staff Officer", the Warring States Period was pacing and transferred to the meeting room on this naval warship. Just after opening the door of the meeting room, Chu Yi said indifferently, "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Oh?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and the Warring States Period asked curiously, "What are you waiting for us?" "Of course I have a good talk." Standing up and walking to the front of the Warring States Period, Chu Yi smiled and said, "Warring States, you are scared, right?" "What am I afraid of? Are you afraid of running away?" "No, you are afraid that after I surrender this time, I will have greater actions in the future!" After Chu Yi finished speaking, the Warring States period was speechless. After all, Chu Yi was talking about the heart of the Warring States period. However, the Navy Marshal Warring States is always a bit bold. After being choked by Chu Yi for a while, Warring States took a deep breath and said frankly: "You are right. I am indeed afraid that after you compromise this time, the future It will turn the whole world upside down. But "Sura", you can''t always look at yourself so highly. For the time being, you are our prisoner. I believe we can restrain you. This is the confidence of our navy." "If one day, if you can really escape, then you can use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with us. Unfortunately, for the time being, you are our prisoner, so I don¡¯t think we need to talk anymore. If you really If you are going to turn your face..." "Then I will wait for you to turn your face with me at any time!" After all, the Warring States period seemed to have no intention of talking with Chu Yi, and he turned around and left here with Crane. But in the Warring States Period, when He opened the door of the meeting room of this naval battleship again, Chu Yi said a few words indifferently, and let the Warring States Period, He stop leaving. "You are leaving now? Don''t you want to know... why I surrendered?" "Don''t you want to know my next plan?" 862 Chapter 268 S-Class Secret (Part 2) "Crane, wait outside for a while." Many times, I know that there is a trap ahead, but I want to jump down without hesitation. At this time, the Warring States Period was like this. He knew that Chu Yi was using arrogance to force himself to negotiate, but he was at the mercy of Chu Yi, because he was a navy marshal, not as simple as a navy. Therefore, letting He leave here temporarily and staying for himself to negotiate with Chu Yi was the only option for the Warring States Period. After hearing the instructions of the Warring States, He walked out obediently and closed the door of the conference room. When there were only two people in the room, Chu Yi and Zhan Guo, Chu Yi slowly sat on the chair, pointed to the chair in front of him, and said, "The negotiation begins. I will say my bargaining chip, you say your bargaining chip. ,is that OK?" "no problem." Warring States nodded, before hearing Chu Yi say: "One of my requirements, your navy should not harass everything in the "Killing" Pirate Group while I am under house arrest, including the Tianlong people looking for us to "Killing" the sea. When the thieves are in trouble, you also need to stop them. Is there a problem?" "A little." After thinking about it for a moment, the Warring States period replied: "The Tianlong people can''t be stopped by our navy, so we can only stop the Tianlong people from risking you to "kill the sky" pirate group, right?" "OK!" Chu Yi spread his hands and gestured to Warring States Road: "It''s up to you to say the conditions." "Well, I think about it." Knowing that every condition that Chu Yi promised to him is very precious. The Warring States period has taken a long time to consider, and after a long time I know it slowly and say: "My first request is that you "Sura" whenever you want To end the state of house arrest, we must first notify our navy, is this okay?" "No." Nodded, Chu Yi said his second request: "I hope that the place where I am under house arrest is the headquarters of the navy, because Malin Fando is relatively close to our "Killing" Pirate Group." "Sorry, I can''t agree to that." Shaking his head vigorously, the Warring States Period rejected Chu Yi for the first time: "I want to imprison you in Pushi City for the time being. The guards there are relatively strict. When you "Asura" are about to break the contract, we can at least have one to retain. Your chance. Of course, I know that Pushing City can''t trap you "Sura", so if you are really ready to force a breakthrough from Pushing City, please don''t release extra prisoners, can you?" "Well, it''s agreed, but you owe me a request." "It''s okay, just say it." "I need you to protect the safety of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, can you do it?" "Luffy is Karp''s grandson, don''t you say we will protect it secretly, but Ace..." "No but, you just rejected me once, are you going to reject me a second time?" "Well, Na Ace, Luffy''s safety, our navy can guarantee, of course, Saab, I heard that he has been very close to the revolutionary army recently." "It seems that your navy''s intelligence system is good, indeed... the revolutionary army has the intention to win over Sabo." "Then we..." When the negotiations came to this point, one thing the Warring States wanted to say was, otherwise we will also imprison Ace, Luffy, and Sabo in Push City, and let you "Sura" directly protect them. But think about Karp''s problem, think about the ages of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. The corners of the Sengoku lips twitched fiercely, but in the end they couldn''t say such a request. Therefore, I can only bite the bullet to protect Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. Soon after the Warring States Period, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a sharp chill in his pupils: "This is my last request, Sengoku, that is, I want to know who betrayed the "Killing" pirate group, how did you invade the Chambordian Islands from the "Devil Sea"?" "This..." When it was time to sell his teammates, the Warring States period hesitated again. Is Galen important to the navy and to the Draco people? Obviously it is very important. Because of Galen''s presence, both the navy and the Sky Dragon can directly break through the "Devil''s Sea" and enter the sphere of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group.Therefore, if possible, the Warring States Period very much hopes to protect Galen''s identity and prevent the "inner ghost" Galen from being discovered by Shura. However, the Warring States period did not know whether Chu Yi''s last question was a test, or whether he really did not know that Galen was the "inner ghost" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, so he hesitated for so long. In the end, reason still defeated the psychology of fluke. The Warring States period hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "It is Moonlight Moria, and the one who betrayed you is Moonlight Moria." As he said, the Warring States period saw Chu Yi''s mouth raise a faint sneer, so at the moment Chu Yi did not disappear in front of him, the Warring States period blurted out: "This is also my last request, please leave Moonlight Moriah, he is very useful to us, can you?" "Oh? You mean you want me to keep Moonlight Moriah and give your navy a chance to deal with the "Killing" Pirates?" Hearing the demands made by the Warring States Period, Chu Yi looked towards the Warring States in a playful manner. All those who watched the Warring States were embarrassed and said: "No, he is one of Wuhai after all. I just hope... I hope that the "Wuhai system" will not be on me. Just destroy it in your hand, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s okay?" "Forget it, just treat you as a face for the Warring States period." Putting up the cold smile on his face, Chu Yi calmly said: "But since I give you this face, Warring States, you must give me the face you should give me in the future. Okay, we have a very pleasant negotiation this time. For the time being, these are the conditions between us. If I can think of other conditions, I will continue to add." "Well, if I have other conditions, I will also add to you." Although the negotiation with Chu Yi didn''t last long, the clothes of the Warring States Period were already soaked in sweat. the reason? Naturally because of the invisible pressure on Chu Yi! I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s clear that Chuyi is in his navy battleship, and it seems that Chuyi has no chance of getting out for the time being, but the Warring States period just feels that Chuyi in front of him is very dangerous, more terrifying than "Sura" at any time. a lot of. It was also because of the pressure from Chu Yi that the Warring States had not handcuffed Hailou Stone to Chu Yi''s wrist before, and really treated Chu Yi as a prisoner. But it''s all right now. After Chu Yi negotiated with the Warring States Period, the Warring States Period, who took a deep breath, finally sent someone to handcuff a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs to Chu Yi''s wrist under Chu Yi''s gesture. that''s it... The legendary "Sura" became a captive of the navy and embarked on a journey to the "Propulsion City" on the ship of the Marshal of the Navy. However, no one knows, what Chu Yi actually expected... It was the day of being imprisoned in "Advance City"! 863 Chapter 269 S-Class Secret (Part 2) It''s a bit of a fight! If Chu Yi told the Warring States directly that he wanted to be imprisoned in the "Propulsion City", then the Warring States would definitely suspect that Chu Yi had a conspiracy to go to the "Propulsion City". At that time, even if the Warring States period felt the most suitable to imprison Chu Yi The place is really a heavily guarded "Advance City", but Chu Yi thought that he might change his mind at the end of the Warring States Period. Instead, Chu Yi stepped back and said that when he asked to be imprisoned in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, the Warring States period didn''t have to hesitate. Therefore, Chu Yi used a small strategy to successfully complete an important step in his own layout. That is... Practicing in "Advance City"! Well, this is Chu Yi''s ultimate goal, and it is also the reason why Chu Yi began to make arrangements. In this layout, Chu Yi did very few things. The most was to use his "outside body avatar", the "Aka Dog 2" that sneaked into the Holy Land Mariagioa. That''s right. Is the new admiral the artificial red dog, really the red dog operated by the Denon? Not really! A long time ago, the Tianlongren cooperated with Begapunk, and the more successful artificial red dog that was created was solved by Chu Yi. Chu Yi took advantage of this to induce the thoughts of the Tianlong people. First, he tempted the Tianlong people to fight the "Killing" Pirate Group as soon as possible for their own rule, and then used the "Red Dog No. 2" to impersonate the Tianlong people. The admiral Akainu, who is about to be appointed, is ready for the second song at any time. The plot behind... It was almost as Chu Yi thought. Under the thinking of the Tianlong people, the navy had no room to resist, and could only bite the bullet and go to war with Chu Yi.Except for Galen¡¯s betrayal in Chu Yi¡¯s prediction, Chu Yi¡¯s other predictions are proceeding smoothly. Even the negotiations between him and the Warring States Period can be said to have been completely mastered. In fact, the Warring States thought has been following Chu. Easy to go, but the Warring States period did not find it at all. As for the reason why Chu Yi wanted to hide in the "Advance City"... In fact, it can be said that there are too many to count. the first. There is no doubt that the "Propulsion City" heavily guarded by the Navy is very safe. When Chu Yi was on the Chambord Islands, he always needed to guard against the invasion of the navy, the revolutionary army, the Dragonites, or the "Balance Cult" and the pirate forces.When being imprisoned in "Propulsion City", unless Luffy from the original Pirates came to the city to rescue Ace, otherwise he could make "Propulsion City" an upset person. The original Pirates really There is no one, even the guy "Golden Lion" just escaped from "Propulsion City", and it can''t be said to be a riot in "Propulsion City". So when he firmly believed in the degree of safety of "Advance City", Chu Yi, who had no control over his physical body when he entered the soul world, had a very safe cultivation environment. The second benefit is equally obvious. Every time Chu Yi returned from cultivating in the soul world, he always faced the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood".When the "Blood Rule Fragment" began to backlash, Chu Yi needed the blood of the strong to calm the irritable "Blood Rule Fragment". When Chu Yi was outside, he couldn''t always ask a few strong to be there at any time. Waiting by your side, when you return from the soul world, you can use it as the nourishment of the "rule of blood", right? And because of Ace''s affairs, Chu Yi''s heart was already very regretful, and he couldn''t restrain the irritability of the "fragment of the law of blood".Now being imprisoned in "Advance City", the nutrient problem is actually not a problem, because the most indispensable thing in "Advance City" is the strong, and these pirates are imprisoned in "Advance City" with very weak resistance. , It is completely suitable as a nutrient for Chu Yi to cultivate the "Rules of Blood Fragment"! Third, Chu Yi is optimistic about the many powerhouses in "Advance City". After all, the number of powerhouses in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is already the most powerful force in the Pirate World! fourth. Chu Yi hid in the "Advance City" to practice, while being able to pay attention to the situation outside while practicing, was also a benefit of Chu Yi going to "Advance City". You know, "Propulsion City" is very close to the navy headquarters, Marin Vandor, and the holy place of Mary Gioia, and from the Chambord Islands, the center of influence of the "Killing" Pirate Group, you can rush back in minutes to support you. In addition to the previous benefits of being under house arrest in the "Advance City", Chu Yi really felt that going to the "Advance City" and being under house arrest had a lot of benefits, so he formulated a series of strategies to enter the "Advance City" and start practicing. However, when Chu Yi was happy that he could go to "Advance City" to practice safely, and at the same time pay attention to the changes in the outside world, some people were very distressed because Chu Yi was being imprisoned in "Advance City". And that person... It was the Warring States Period who was preparing to order the existence of Chu Yi in the "Propulsion City", a superhuman Poison Fruit Ability, Magellan with the title of "Propulsion City''s Strongest Man"! "Well..." "It''s a headache! The Marshal of the Warring States Period just notified me that the troublesome fellow "Sura" is about to be sent to "Propulsion City" and placed under house arrest!" Sitting on the toilet with an expression of pain, Magellan''s pain was clearly unimaginable while using the devil fruit to gain power. Just say that for nearly ten hours of diarrhea a day, others are already preparing to die. After all, you need to sleep and eat every day, and you have to squat on the toilet for about ten hours. The change is an ordinary person. There is no ability to bear it! However, when Magellan in "Advance City" felt that "Sura" was under house arrest in "Advance City", it was a drudgery. At this time, the burly man who was wiping his sword outside the toilet raised his mouth. A smile full of murderous intent! "Magellan, is the news certain? It''s really the legendary "Sura" who is about to be imprisoned in "Propulsion City"?" "Well...not detention, it''s house arrest. Remember this is S-class classified information set by the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Don''t tell others!" "It doesn''t matter what it is!" After receiving the news that "Sura" is indeed going to "Propulsion City", the burly man who wiped his sword, the murderous intent in his eyes, inevitably became more intense! "Anyway, as long as "Sura" can come... then there is no problem!" 864 Chapter 270 Prisoners (1) Why is the "Advance City" in the original Pirate book a defense like a copper wall and an iron wall? This has a certain relationship with the whirlpool currents surrounding the "Propulsion City". In the original work of The Pirates, "Propulsion City" and Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, and Judicial Island are in the shape of a triangle. Because they are located in the windless zone of the great route, and there are huge vortex currents between the three, unless they are called The gate of the "Gate of Justice" is opened and the whirlpool current is closed, so that the ship can enter the "Propulsion City" smoothly. Otherwise, even if someone can escape from "Propulsion City", but they cannot open the "Gate of Justice", they will still be trapped inside "Propulsion City". In this way, it seems that most of the terrifying prisoners are fruit-powered, and they can only wait for themselves to be captured by the guards of the "Propulsion City". After all, they cannot leave the "Propulsion City" by swimming. And those who are not capable of fruit? Ok... No matter how strong they are, can they be stronger than the power of nature? In the face of the natural whirlpool currents, it is very difficult for a powerhouse like Cap and Rayleigh to leave the "Propulsion City", and a little carelessness may lose his life.Therefore, in recent years, prisoners trapped in "Advance City" basically have no chance of escape. The first exception in the original Pirate book is the "Golden Lion" with "White Beard" and Pirate King Roger. However, the "Advance City" like a copper wall and an iron wall can trap most people, but there is no way to trap Chu Yi. While sitting on the warships of the Warring States Period and heading to the "Propulsion City", Chu Yi slightly sensed the surrounding vortex ocean current, and a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. At exactly this time, the Warring States period caught a glimpse of the sneer on Chu Yi''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He said, "The so-called "Gate of Justice" can''t hold you down, right?" "Ok." Nodded silently, Chu Yi didn''t say much, but in Chu Yi''s heart, he already thought of at least three ways to leave "Propulsion City". The first is relatively simple and rude, which is to directly use the space mystery. The mysterious use of space, not to mention that Chu Yi was trapped in the "Propulsion City", it was said that the prison was ten times stricter than the "Propulsion City". Chu Yi could leave if he wanted to.What''s even better is that even if Chu Yi is a person with fruit abilities, he can still use the space secretly to go wherever he wants to go when he is restricted by the Hailou stone handcuffs. This is the terrible "rules"! The same is the "rule", and it is a better "rule" for Chu Yi to master. Chu Yi can completely resist the power of taboo mystery, which is the restriction of the Hailou stone handcuffs to those with ordinary fruit ability. As for the second method, Chu Yi wanted to leave "Advance City", but it was still a bit rough. Because Chu Yi is completely able to use the power of heaven, and fly away directly from "Propulsion City"! In this way, the third method for Chu Yi to leave "Propulsion City" needless to say. By directly stepping on the "Moon Step", Chu Yi can rely on his terrifying physical strength to easily move from "Propulsion City". "go away. It was also because of this that the "advanced city" that outsiders seemed insurmountable was like a small pit in front of Chu Yi, and it was enough to step out if you wanted to jump freely. The Warring States period knew that the prison that wanted to trap "Sura" has not been built yet, so Chu Yi knew that "Propulsion City" could not trap the Warring States period. Instead, Chu Yi asked after nodding his head: "Maybe this problem. It''s more presumptuous, but "Sura"...I want to know if there is any room for improvement in "Promotion City"?" "Improvements? There are many." He didn''t mind making the "Advance City" stronger, Chu Yi pondered for a few seconds, and then directly said to the Warring States Period, "Warring States, do you know the "rules"?" "Well, I have learned a little from Zefa and Karp, and I myself... also have the ability to master the "rules"." "It''s easy if you know, then I''ll just say it." After getting the answer he wanted from the Warring States Period, Chu Yi smiled slightly: "Anyone who can master the "rules" should know that there are four "rules" in the "rules" that have the most terrifying power. They are the soul. , Space, time and taboos. Compared with the "rules", I prefer to call these four "rules" mysteries, that is, the mystery of soul, the mystery of space, the mystery of time, plus a forbidden mystery." "The mystery of the soul is the main aspect of my research. The reason Kapu is afraid of me is because my soul is strong enough. The mystery of time, um... the yellow ape has the mystery of time, so if you are interested If so, just have a good chat with Huang Yuan and see if he can tell you the mystery of time." "As for the mystery of space, don''t I need to explain it?" "A person who masters the mysteries of space can open space anytime and anywhere, and leave from the "Propulsion City". Therefore, if you want to strengthen the defense of the "Propulsion City" in the Warring States Period, the first thing you need to do is to dig out some talents with the mysterious space. Let them be able to isolate the "advanced city" from the outside space, so that other people''s space secrets cannot be used under restricted circumstances." "then..." As he said, Chu Yi paused, and was silent for a while before continuing: "Then, it would be better if you could dig out the strong man who mastered the mystery of the taboo. Let the strong man who master the mystery of the taboo create around the "Propulsion City" A forbidden mystery protective belt, as long as the fruit ability is in the protective belt, it will be affected by the forbidden mystery and cannot use the fruit ability. However, using the forbidden mystery to cover the surrounding "Propulsion City", you need to think about it." "After all, the mystery of the taboo is irrespective of the enemy or the enemy. If the navy in "Propulsion City" can''t use the fruit ability, it must be easier for the prisoners in "Propulsion City" to escape?" After listening to Chu Yi''s words, the Warring States Period was also silent for a long time before he nodded vigorously with Chu Yi. And after listening to Chu Yi¡¯s words, the Warring States period really realized that there are many magical powers in this world, such as soul mystery, time mystery, space mystery, plus the forbidden mystery. These are the powerful "rules" that the Warring States cannot imagine. Humans can directly generate a top powerhouse in the sea. As for the improvements that Chu Yi said about the "promotion of the city", the Warring States Period also fully listened to it. Thinking that in the future, if he could control and master the mysteries of space, and the forbidden mysteries would be used to reinforce the defense of "Propulsion City", the Warring States Period slightly narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "If I really have the ability to improve the "Propulsion City" in accordance with the "Sura" method, will the improved "Promotion City"..." "Can you trap "Sura"?" 865 Chapter 281 Prisoners (2) The prison that can trap Chu Yi... This is a great idea! However, after listening to Chu Yi''s words in the Warring States Period, the ideas in his mind were great. If you really want to experiment, I don''t know how troublesome it will be. Among other things, it¡¯s a question of whether someone who has mastered the mystery of space and the mystery of taboos is willing to join the navy, whether or not to be "house arrest" forever in the "Propulsion City" for the navy is a problem, so let alone A strong person who can completely block all the mysteries of space, plus a strong person who can specify a target to cast taboo mysteries, join the navy, and contribute to such a fantasy thing "Propelling City". It is also because the idea of ??strengthening the defense capabilities of the "promotion of the city" is too naive, so the Warring States period is just an idea in my mind. Even without discussing the theories of Chu Yi, the order to open the "gate of justice" brings Chu Yi officially entered the "Promotion City". At this moment, after Chu Yi entered the "Advance City", he did not see the imaginary scene of waiting. I thought that the Warring States period would personally escort himself to the "Propulsion City". Everyone in the "Propulsion City" was very nervous, and I didn''t know what expression he would use to face Shura.I never thought that after the Warring States period brought himself to "Propulsion City", Chu Yi actually didn''t even see the more decent people in "Propulsion City", only saw a clown-like deputy director named Han Nibal. Speaking of Hannibal. Really a legend in Pirate World. Hannibal was tall and looked like a pharaoh costume in ancient Egypt. When Hannibal was first known in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi thought that this guy was always thinking about seeking power to usurp the throne. He is a very strong careerist. I didn''t expect this Hannibal to be a funny comparison. Let alone Chu Yi, it is estimated that even today''s Luffy will be able to fight Hannibal for 300 rounds without losing! It was just such a guy who actually occupies the position of deputy director of the "Propulsion City", which really made Chu Yi wonder how the navy entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.In the plot two years later in the original The Pirates, Hannibal replaced Magellan as the director of "Advance City". This inevitably made Chu Yi a little worried about the safety of "Advance City" and whether it could still be the same as before. Keep it the same. but... To be a deputy director is definitely a bit capable. For example, Hannibal''s ability to flatter is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. Warring States personally escorted Chu Yi to come. Anyone who is a smart deputy director should know that Chu Yi must be an important prisoner of the Navy and must be treated with caution. Only Hannibal, after seeing the Warring States in person, had been around the Warring States all the time. He had completely ignored the big role like Chu Yi, and the warring States had always been twitching fiercely. Can''t wait to slap Hannibal''s face with a slap. Helpless. Magellan was still having diarrhea. The Yu Zhiliu, who had always wanted to see Chu Yi, was interrogating the prisoner again. He made it clear that he did not want to be tough with Chu Yi in front of the Warring States Period, so he could come to "enter" Chu Yi. Hannibal is the only one. But it doesn''t matter. Hannibal is Hannibal. Chu Yi was not a guest. He was under house arrest by the navy. It doesn''t matter who the "Propulsion City" sends. But Hannibal could not put Chu Yi in his eyes, the Warring States period was very important to Chu Yi, otherwise the news that Chu Yi was placed under house arrest in the "Propulsion City" would not be an S-class secret in the Navy. So immediately after that, I asked Hannibal to leave first, and ordered Hannibal to notify Magellan to come and "enter" Chu Yi when he had time. With the admiral of the Navy and Warring States himself leading the way, Chu Yi was like the original Pirate book. Like Hancock, the "Empress" who took Luffy into the "Propulsion City", she first took a good look at the specific structure of the "Propulsion City". Actually... This is not necessary. After Chu Yi entered the "Propulsion City", he was just a realm of seeing God in the void and shining upon himself, and the situation in the "Propulsion City" was clear at a glance. In Chu Yi¡¯s observation, the "Advance City" at this time is different from the original Pirate''s, because the "Advance City" in the original Pirate''s work has seven layers in general, but the "Advance City" in front of him. "It''s just six floors. Needless to say, the ground floor like "Advance City" needs no more. These prisoners are basically of no value. Chu Yi is curious as to why the Navy has imprisoned these criminals here. Starting from the basement level, that is, from the red lotus hell of "Advance City", the criminals held inside are a little bit interesting. The prisoners held in the Red Lotus Hell are generally not very high-level. After Bucky, the "Joker" in the original Pirate book, was arrested, he was imprisoned in the Red Lotus Hell of the "Advance City" and exiled in a Inside the forest like a mountain of swords and trees, there are painful lessons from the chasing of wild beasts every day. In the second underground level of Warcraft Hell, the pirates held here are of a slightly higher level. For example, a more interesting character in the original Pirate book, mr3 is imprisoned in the Warcraft Hell, and every day he is hungry by the Warcraft Hell. Destroy, a careless person may become the food of a fierce beast. The three underground levels of Hunger Hell, as the name suggests, are not to provide any food or water to the criminals. The number of pirates held in it is significantly less. After all, too few criminals can survive here. The four underground floors are scorching hell, and the office of Magellan, the director of Advance City, is here. The temperature in this layer was very high. When Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and when he saw his self-realm shining on, he felt a scorching heat on his face.As for the criminals who enter the "Advance City", they are generally escorted to the fourth layer of the scorching hell first, and then undergo a high-temperature disinfection. In the same way, the pirates who can be imprisoned here can make a name for themselves in the great route. but... Pirates with more than one hundred million in Pirate World are generally imprisoned in the fifth layer of the extremely cold hell of "Propulsion City". Those pirates who can be called the top powerhouses in the sea are imprisoned in "Propulsion City". "The sixth layer of infinite hell. In the original work of The Pirates, the revolutionary cadre Ivankov known to Chu Yi secretly created a 5.5-story underground in the "Propulsion City", which is known as the "Propulsion City" secret paradise. This is what Chu Yi is now observing. Different places. Because that guy Ivankov was not caught! Without being caught, the 5.5 layer underground naturally couldn''t be created. It was also the difference between Chu Yi and the original work of The Pirate. But in general, observing the "Advance City" in front of him, Chu Yi could recall many plots in the original Pirate''s work.Especially when I remembered that Lu Fei was able to forcefully break into the "Advance City" for Ace, a faint smile was quietly raised on Chu Yi''s face. "I don''t know if Lu Fei knows that I am imprisoned in "Propulsion City", will he come directly to rescue me?" "Now he..." "I don''t seem to have that strength!" 866 Chapter 282 Prisoners (Part 2) When Chu Yi wandered around the world and wondered whether he was imprisoned in "Propulsion City", whether Luffy could go to "Propulsion City" to rescue himself like in the original Pirate book, and the Warring States period was already taking Luffy with him. I took a rough tour of the "Advance City". Except for the sixth floor where the most important prisoners were held, the "Advance City" was already full of Chu Yi''s footprints. The subsequent detention of Chu Yi was also very simple. It can be said that there is no process. The Warring States Period is like inviting Chu Yi to the "Propulsion City" as a guest. It is instructing Hannibal to temporarily imprison Chu Yi on the fifth floor of the "Propulsion City", which is the extremely cold hell. However, the extremely cold hell was not the floor that Chu Yi was satisfied with. However, since the Warring States Period was still in "Propulsion City", Chu Yi could not express his opinions. It was not until the Warring States period left the "Propulsion City" to return to the headquarters of the navy that Chu Yi directed at Hannibal, who had a flattering smile in front of him, said: "Hey, you are in charge of "Propulsion City", right?" "Yes, what are you doing!" Hannibal was often a foolish fellow, so until the departure of the Warring States Period, he did not regard Chu Yi as an important prisoner. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, he said impatiently: "Although the Warring States Marshal said I take good care of you, but you are my prisoner when you enter "Advance City". You must remember your identity as a prisoner, you know? "And, who are you calling? From now on, remember to respectfully call me Lord Hannibal, do you understand?" After speaking, the vision that emerged in Hannibal''s mind was that he had successfully squeezed Magellan away and became the director of the "Propulsion City". It''s a pity that when Hannibal was dreaming about Spring and Autumn, he suddenly buzzed, and Chu Yi, who opened the door of space, escaped from the extreme cold hell and came to Hannibal and said lightly: "I don''t like the harsh environment, so I''m going to the sixth floor of "Propulsion City"." "You...who do you think you are!" Watching Chu Yi escape from the extreme cold hell, Hannibal''s mouth twitched fiercely, pretending to be fiercely said: "Hurry up and go back to the prison! Remember that you are a prisoner. !" "Hey, he really is a dumb guy." Bang! With a casual punch, Hannibal fainted directly. Chu Yi felt that it was impossible for him and Hannibal to communicate. Xuan even dragged Hannibal''s body and walked over to Magellan''s office. And on the way, don¡¯t worry about the prisoners in the fifth layer of cold hell, or the prisoners in the fifth layer of scorching heat, they always see Chu Yi¡¯s wrists wearing the sea tower stone handcuffs worn by prisoners, dragging them. When Hannibal''s body walked to Magellan''s office, everyone was obediently staying in their prison, not daring to mock Chu Yi like an idiot. why? Because many pirates are very smart, otherwise cunning cannot be one of the endorsements of pirates. The prisoners who can be imprisoned in the fifth layer of the "Advance City" in the extreme cold hell or the fourth layer of the scorching hell are not brainless people. When they see through Chu Yi¡¯s identity as a prisoner, they see that Chu Yi can When Hannibal, the deputy director of Advance City, dragged him to Magellan''s office, they all knew that Chu Yi was an unprovoking existence. From this point of view, they were much smarter than Hannibal. Then, when Chu Yi finally found Magellan''s office, needless to say, Magellan must be sitting in the toilet. It is very hard to talk about the ability to poison fruit. Outside of Magellan¡¯s office, Chu Yi could faintly hear the sound of pain coming from the toilet. After a while, when Chu Yi saw Magellan walking out of the toilet with a pale face, Chu Yi glanced at Magellan with pity. Then he introduced himself: "Magellan, hello, I am the new prisoner of your "Propulsion City", my name is Chris D. Chuyi." "Uh... Chu Yi!" Who doesn''t know the legendary "Sura"? That is to say, an idiot such as Hannibal, who had never heard of Chu Yi''s identity from the beginning to the end, could look arrogant in front of Chu Yi. Just look at Magellan. After hearing Chu Yi''s self-introduction, Magellan knew that the person in front of him was the legendary "Sura", and his attitude was very low.Especially when he saw Hannibal who had fainted, Magellan''s eyes twitched fiercely, and even if he said politely, "I''m really sorry, "Sura", I didn''t expect my subordinates on the first day you came. I''m in trouble. If he offends you inadvertently, I apologize to you on his behalf." "It''s you..." With that, Magellan hesitated for a moment, and then asked the question in his heart: "It''s you, what can I do for you?" "Well, something." Leaning on Magellan¡¯s desk casually, Chu Yi threw Hannibal aside, and said, ¡°The Warring States Period temporarily placed me in the fifth-tier extremely cold hell of ¡°Propulsion City¡±, but I didn¡¯t I don¡¯t like the environment there. It¡¯s really cold. Although the temperature doesn¡¯t affect me in any way, I feel very upset when I see the appearance of the ice and snow, so I¡¯m going to ask you to adjust it to "Advance." It¡¯s detained on the sixth floor of the city, is that okay?" "This..." Hearing what Chu Yi said, Magellan thought to himself, is this all right? This is very problematic! As early as the Warring States Period told Magellan that he wanted to imprison "Sura" in the "Propulsion City", the Warring States Period, who listed this matter as an s-class secret, said, don''t let Chu Yi contact him in the "Propulsion City". Too many powerhouses, otherwise these powerhouses are likely to be instigated by the "Sura" and become a part of the force of the "Killing" Pirate Group. So when Chu Yi was imprisoned in the "Advance City", the Warring States did not think of imprisoning Chu Yi in the sixth floor. This is also why the Warring States did not take Chu Yi to visit the sixth floor of "Advance City" infinite hell. The reason.Who would have thought that the Warring States period did not let Chu Yi go to the sixth level of infinite hell of "Advance City". This Chu Yi directly found the boss Magellan of "Advance City" and asked to enter the sixth level of infinite hell of "Advance City". Up. However, on the one hand, thinking about the instructions of the Warring States period, and not wanting to imprison Chu Yi in the sixth infinite hell of "Propulsion City", on the other hand, thinking about the possibility of rejecting the proposal of "Sura" at the same time, Magellan was shocked After hesitating in front of Chu Yi for a long time and letting Chu Yi wait for a while, Magellan slowly suggested: "That "Sura", if you feel uncomfortable being held in the fifth floor of the extremely cold hell, it would be better..." "It''s better for you to be supervised in my office in the future, do you think this is fine?" 867 Chapter 283 Supplements (1) At this time Magellan''s mood was very disturbed and aggrieved. The reason for the anxiety was that Chu Yi asked to be imprisoned in the sixth infinite hell of "Advance City", but Magellan did not want Chu Yi to be imprisoned in the sixth infinite hell of "Advance City" because of some reminders from the Warring States Period. In hell, the contradiction between the two was completely unfolded. Therefore, even if you think of a compromise method, that is to let Chu Yi have no excuses to go to the sixth infinite hell of "Propulsion City" and plan to give up his office to Chu Yi, but he Magellan does not understand Chu. Yi''s character, just heard of the legendary "Sura" name! Knowing that "Sura" is a very powerful person, disobeying his meaning is likely to cause trouble, so when Magellan''s voice just fell, he must be very nervous. As for being aggrieved... It''s also easy to understand! Magellan, who was originally in the "Advance City", was the sky. As the director, he didn''t need to look at anyone''s face. Even if the Marine Marshal and Warring States came personally, Magellan would still have diarrhea in the toilet. There is no need to be like a Han. Like Nibal, following behind the Marshal of the Navy and Warring States is like a stalker. But after Chu Yi was placed under house arrest in "Advance City", Magellan''s status plummeted! No matter what you do, you must look at Chu Yi¡¯s face. When Chu Yi asked to be imprisoned in the sixth infinite hell of the "Advance City", Magellan even had to let out his office, and only hoped that Chu Yi could listen to her own words. , Stay in the scorching hell on the fourth floor of "Propelling City". What kind of director is this? It''s simply "Sura"''s nanny! It was also because of the need to act as the nanny for "Sura", the aggrieved Magellan was thinking about whether to change a job for himself and not get angry in "Propulsion City". Fortunately, when Chu Yi heard Magellan say that he wanted to give up his office, he nodded and agreed with Magellan''s suggestion. Otherwise, Magellan, who felt that "Shura" was very waiting, might really hand in his resignation the next day. Then, in this way, Chu Yi''s "prisoner" life officially began, and the place where he was detained was Magellan''s office as mentioned before. Here, Chu Yi just carried Hailou stone handcuffs on his wrists. In addition, Chu Yi used Magellan¡¯s soft bed when she slept. Even the food and water she ate every day were specially provided, so she shouldn¡¯t be too carefree. That is to say, staying in Magellan¡¯s office every day, and not being able to show up easily seems a little aggrieved, but it doesn¡¯t matter to Chu Yi, anyway, he came to "Propulsion City" to practice in retreat, and stayed every day. In Magellan''s office, Chu Yi felt very comfortable. What''s more, Magellan was very knowledgeable about current affairs and knew that "Sura" was someone he couldn''t afford, so he gave Chu Yi some convenience as much as possible, and made Chu Yi thankful for his original decision. And Hannibal? Since he knew Chu Yi''s identity from Magellan, the person who served Chu Yi most comfortably in "Advance City" was not the original Magellan, but the flattering Hannibal. Of course. Most of the naval management in "Advance City" is actually to please Chu Yi. If you say that someone is special and doesn''t please Chu Yi, or even dared to show Chu Yi''s face, there is really only one person, that is, Xiliu who wanted to see what kind of character "Sura" is at first! When it comes to Yuzhiliu, he is really a man in the "promotion city". When Magellan rarely showed up, it was not the Deputy Director Hannibal that could deter the existence of most pirates in the "Propulsion City", but the guardian of the "Propulsion City", the guardian of the rain. Because Yu Zhixi remained in the eyes of most people as a pervert, a madman, and a guy who didn''t follow his routine at all. Yu Zhiliu was originally a master of swordsmanship, and his strength was very terrifying. Relying on strength alone, Yu Zhiliu was actually able to convince most of the pirates in Advance City. However, Yu Zhixi has a very special hobby, that is, killing pirates! Only a few days did Chu Yi stay in "Advance City"? Forget it from the time he came to "Propulsion City", it will take two days at most! However, in just two days, Chu Yi knew that there were as many as dozens of pirates who were killed by Xiliu of Rain.Therefore, it is difficult for Chu Yi to imagine whether most of the pirates who died tragically before in "Advance City" died in the hands of Yu Zhiliu, after all, the number of pirates killed by Yu Zhiliu was really too much. But it is also because of Yuzhiliu''s special hobby. In the original work of The Pirate, Yuzhiliu is not the chief guard of "Propulsion City". He was a prisoner when he first appeared. Prisoners in the sixth level of infinite hell in "Advance City". It is precisely because of his bloodthirsty criminals that the navy finally put Yu no Kira on trial, making a guard of "Propelling City" also a prisoner in "Propelling City". In the original Pirate book, when Luffy made a big fuss in "Propelling the City", Yu Zhiliu, who was released by "Blackbeard", did not rejoin the navy, but was recruited by "Blackbeard" and became a vicious pirate. , This should be something that Magellan and Hannibal the navy of "Propulsion City" never expected. However, Chu Yi silently pays attention to Yu Zhiliu, not because of Yu Zhiliu¡¯s attitude towards him, nor is Yu Zhiliu¡¯s special hobby, nor is it possible for Yu Zhiliu to join the "black beard" in the future. The pirate group thing. The reason why Chu Yi began to pay attention to Xiliu of Rain was because of the "fragment of the law of blood"! Because when I met Yu Zhiliu for the first time, Chu Yi felt the restlessness of the "Blood Rule Fragment". After that, what did the "Blood Law Fragment" give Chu Yi? The hint to Chu Yi from the "rule of blood fragments" is surprisingly... He Yuzhiliu is a near-perfect nutrient for the "Rules of Blood Fragment"! The perfect nutrient that can greatly improve the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments"! "This seems to be the first time the "Law of Blood Fragment" reminded me that no matter who I met before, the "Law of Blood Fragment" didn''t have such an urgent desire to turn it into a nutrient. I didn''t expect to go to "Advance City". Before long, Yu Zhiliu gave me a surprise, letting me know that there are many special supplements in this world, but I haven''t discovered it before." "Now it''s alright, Yu Zhiliu such a big tonic has appeared, whether it is to solve the main force of the "Blackbeard" Pirates in the future, or to satisfy the "Blood Rule Fragment", as if I..." "We must solve the hope of rain and leave you!" 868 Chapter 284 Tonic (Part 2) There are almost no dead ends in the heavily guarded "Propulsion City". This is the opinion of most people, and naturally it is not the opinion of Chu Yi. In general, Chu Yi feels that it is relatively simple for "Advance City" to imprison some ordinary pirates, but if it is to imprison some top powerhouses in the sea, especially those top powerhouses who are not capable of fruit, "Push Forward The guards of "City" can only be said to be upper-middle at best, not as scary as the legend. think about it. If Zefa and Karp were imprisoned in "Advance City", the handcuffs made by Hailoushi could not suppress their strength. Is it possible for them to be imprisoned in "Advance City" forever? The answer is naturally impossible! Unless it is troublesome to escape from the "Propulsion City", but if you want to break through the "Propulsion City", there are many ways for the strong like Karp and Zefa. What Chu Yi had to do was to unknowingly solve a warden in "Advance City". The difficulty was definitely a little bit, but it was not as great as others thought. In the past few days, he has not entered the soul world to practice, but silently waited for the opportunity to hunt Yuzhiliu. When Chu Yi grasped the time of Magellan¡¯s diarrhea every day, plus the time of Yu Zhiliu¡¯s daily patrol of the "Advance City", on this day Chu Yi was prepared to obtain such a tonic for Yu Zhili, which was a "fragment of the law of blood "Evolve and work hard." Then, just as Magellan¡¯s diarrhea was so painful, Yu Zhiliu was as usual. After wiping her blade, she was ready to go to the fifth floor of "Advance City", which is when patrolling in the cold hell.. . "Wow!" There is no need for the main body to go forward, Chu Yi starts the "spiritual" state, and the soul instantly leaves the body. When Chu Yi''s soul appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Yu Zhiliu, and immediately made Yu Zhiliu be on guard. Obviously, not everyone can see Chu Yi''s soul state. Unless Chu Yi wants to truly show his soul state figure, Yu Zhiliu can only feel the danger around him, but there is no way to discover Chu. The existence of Yi. As it is now, Xiliu of Mingmingyu felt the threat around him, but he didn''t see Chu Yi''s figure. He stopped moving forward, frowning and carefully feeling the changes around him. unfortunately. Chu Yi wanted to hide, but Yu Zhiliu could not find it. By the time Yu Zhiliu discovered the existence of Chu Yi, it was actually too late. Because at the moment Chu Yi appeared, Chu Yi touched Yu Zhiliu''s body, and immediately after Yu Zhiliu, he felt the world spin around. When he could see the surrounding things clearly again, in fact, Yu Zhiliu had already entered Chu Yi''s soul world, letting Chu Yi kill it! "I haven''t seen you for many days, Yu Zhi stayed, how have you been recently?" In his soul world, Chu Yi didn''t need to be so low-key. He appeared directly in front of Yu Zhiliu and said lightly. On the other hand, the rain of Xiliu. I didn¡¯t know that it was Chu Yi¡¯s ghost, Yu Zhiliu was a little nervous, but after Chu Yi showed his true body, Yu Zhiliu smiled coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legendary ¡°Sura¡± to be It''s a guy who likes to pretend to be gods and ghosts. I don''t know why you brought me here this time?" "It''s not..." "To kill me?" As he said, Xiliu of Rain paused, and the sneer on her face suddenly became stronger. "I know you can''t help "Sura", because the only guy in "Propulsion City" who treats you as a criminal is me, so you''ve long seen me uncomfortable, right?" "But I''m sorry, I can only say that I am not Magellan, a trash like Hannibal, I can only see you "Sura" wagging his tail like a dog. I wish to rain is truly "righteous." Navy, no matter what tricks you "Sura" have, just let it go!" After all, Yu Zhiliu actually looks awe-inspiring, and Chu Yi is very... Very embarrassing! Please... Looking at what we have done before, who do you think is the real villain? In the original work of Pirates, the guard who can abuse and kill prisoners at will for his own hobbies, and a fellow who joins the "Blackbeard" Pirates for freedom and also for his hobbies. People like you can be regarded as having "justice" in their hearts. How many people in the world are evil? Seeing Yu Zhixi in front of him, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. Chu Yi couldn''t help but sneered and said: "It''s so funny! A guy who abuses and kills prisoners at will, actually said his heart Keeping "justice", isn''t the "justice" of your navy like this? Don''t you take human life seriously?" "To take human life seriously, we must first see if that person is a real person." The expression on her face remained unchanged, facing Chu Yi''s ridicule, Yu Zhiliu calmly said: "Here I want to ask you a question, "Sura", who are the people I killed?" "They are all prisoners in "Advance City"!" "Yes, they are all prisoners!" Nodded vigorously, Yu Zhiliu continued: "Those who can be imprisoned in "Propulsion City", especially those who are imprisoned in the fourth layer of hot hell, the fifth layer of extremely cold hell, you I feel that any of them has not been contaminated with blood? To be less, the lives of these guys are above three digits, then what do you think these guys have for survival? Death is their greatest Good destination, alright!" "On the other hand, the humanitarian order above only concerns the qualifications to detain them, and there is no qualification to deal with them. Do you think this is really good?" "If they live an extra day, they will waste one more person''s food. Only by killing them and judging them can waste be avoided. This is the real way to deal with these wicked people!" "Let me say that the existence of "Advance City" has no meaning at all. All prisoners deserve to die, they..." "It''s all in my hands!" When Yu Zhiliu uttered these words at Chu Yi like a roar, Chu Yi frowned, suddenly feeling that the state of Yu Zhiliu in front of him seemed to be something wrong. But what exactly was wrong with him, Chu Yi couldn''t tell. and so... no solution anymore! Chu Yi is not the kind of person who likes to grind. Since I have long wanted to kill Xiliu Yu, I have long thought of letting the "Rules of Blood Fragment" take good care of it. Now I see that Xiliu Yu''s state is a bit wrong. , The whole person became enthusiastic, and Chu Yi felt that the best solution was to directly solve the problem of falling rain and stay! "Stop talking nonsense, Yu Zhiliu." "No matter what the "justice" in your heart is, anyway..." "You are a dead man!" 869 Chapter 285 Supplements (Part 2) "To die..." "It may not be me who died!" Facing Chu Yi''s death declaration, how could Yu Zhiliu have no resistance? Almost at the moment when Chu Yi''s voice fell, Chu Yi saw Yu Zhiliu quickly withdraw the blade, and in a blink of an eye he appeared in front of him. quickly... This is Chu Yi''s evaluation of Yu Zhiliu! Speaking of Yu Zhiliu¡¯s kendo skills, he must be top in the Pirate World, but Chu Yi is also a kendo master, and his good partner is the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk who has the title of the world''s number one swordsman. , So Yu Zhiliu''s kendo skills were not enough in front of Chu Yi, at least Yu Zhiliu''s kendo skills were not half threatening in front of Chu Yi. "One move, let alone three flaws, I''m really curious why Yu Zhiliu has an inexplicable attraction to the "fragment of the law of blood." "The first flaw is not decisive enough when making moves, always thinking of changing moves to win, which makes Yu Zhixi hesitate when making moves. In Mihawk''s words, it is not "focused" enough." "The second flaw is that the strength is not enough. It is estimated that even if Kapu uses the blade of Yu Zhiliu, the control of power can crush Yu Zhiliu. This may be the sword of Yu Zhiliu. The main reason for the way to the top." "The third flaw, why not be armed and domineering?" "Most powerful people in the sea know that when you fight with me, you don¡¯t need to be armed and domineering is no different from sending you to death. But Yu Zhiliu is so confident that you don¡¯t need to be armed and domineering when you make moves. You are really confident. Well. Maybe... Even if I don¡¯t put you into my soul world, I really want to solve you in the "Propulsion City", it is a matter of minutes!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi faced Yu Zhiliu''s slightly despicable kendo attainments, just turned sideways, and very casually avoided Yu Zhiliu''s first round of offensive. Who wants to happen to be when Chu Yi was avoiding sideways, suddenly Chu Yi heard a "pop"! What''s that sound? Surprisingly, the armed color is domineering and condensed, and Yu Zhiliu uses the sound of armed color hardening! Obviously, just like what Chu Yi had thought before, Yu Zhixi did not have complete "focus", did not use the strength of the move perfectly, and did not use armed color domineering to fight against Chu Yi, the reason is Yu Zhixi The first move left was a false move, and he wanted to hurt Chu Yi with the second move he used continuously. But can Chu Yi not fight back? Do people "Sura" want to watch you Yuzhiliu perform? At this time, Chu Yi could only say that the rain of Xiliu seemed naive, and it could also be said that the rain of Xiliu did not participate in a truly high-level battle, so it is completely unclear how terrible the "Sura" is, which caused the rain. Zhixi''s debut in front of Chu Yi became very ugly, making Chu Yidu feel that Yu Zhiliu was a completely inferior player. In fact... That''s almost it! Every strong person wants to fully grow up. It is an inevitable process to fight against a strong person of the same level. Otherwise, they may encounter a situation that is weaker than their own, and they can easily solve it without any effort. When meeting a stronger person, he appears to be restrained, and there is no possibility of winning at all. Yuzhiliu and Magellan are both top powerhouses in the sea in the "Propulsion City". They usually face some prisoners, and basically have no ability to fight back.Even if I met a few thorns in "Propulsion City", these people either lost their peak power during the long-term detention of "Propulsion City", or because of some special factors, there was no way to perfect the peak period. Naturally, the power of the rain could be retained by the rain, Magellan easily solved it. As for staying with the rain, Magellan is a level of power... To put it bluntly, there are few who can enter the "Propulsion City" intact and play against them fairly! Therefore, because of long-term combat habits, Yu Zhiliu faced a weaker enemy than himself. It was definitely a terrifying boss-level existence. On the contrary, Yu Zhiliu would become a rookie in front of Chu Yi. Then... It happened to be the moment when Yu Zhiliu was about to change his move to solve Chu Yi, Chu Yi glanced at Yu Zhixi indifferently, and then a "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was thrown over! "Boom!" This is Chu Yi''s soul world. A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" that Chu Yi casually handles can have the power to destroy the world, let alone an instant solution to the little boss of the "Propulsion City" that is exclusive to the "Propulsion City"? It was just a "Shen Luo Tianzheng", and Chu Yi forcibly blasted the hope of rain on the hill behind.Seeing Yu Zhiliu being blasted directly into the hills, buried in pieces by falling rocks, Chu Yi slowly floated in front of Yu Zhiliu, seeing Yu Zhiliu embarrassed all over his face. It was the appearance of blood, and there was a slight sneer on his face. "Is this your strength? It disappointed me a little bit." "But it doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter if you let me down, as long as..." "You can satisfy the thing in my body!" As Chu Yi¡¯s voice slowly spread into Yu Zhiliu¡¯s ears, a terrible gravity swept across it suddenly. When Yu Zhiliu didn¡¯t react, it was raining Xiliu. Leave it to be crushed directly into meat sauce. Needless to say, that was Chu Yi''s "Gravity Domain", and in the soul world, Chu Yi used only two heavenly powers, which directly left Yu Zhixi to death. The power gap between the two is really a bit big, it is so big that Yu Zhiliu has no ability to resist, basically it was killed by Chu Yi in seconds. And when Yu Zhiliu died, Chu Yi naturally wanted to split a part of the soul energy into his body, turning Yu Zhiliu into his own blood slave, completing the evolution of the "Blood Rule Fragment". But just when Yu Zhiliu was transformed into a blood slave, the blood in his body was about to be absorbed by the "fragment of the law of blood"... Suddenly! "boom!" Yu Zhiliu, who had been transformed into a blood slave by Chu Yi, suddenly had a second explosion in her newly restructured body.Moreover, just after Yu Zhiliu''s body exploded a second time, Chu Yi actually saw Yu Zhiliu''s body reconstituted again with a special drop of blood condensed! That blood seemed to Chu Yi... It turned out to be very much like the "fragment of the law of blood" that Chu Yi once saw! "Tsk tut..." "Could it be that the reason why Xiliu of Rain is so attractive to the "Law of Blood Fragment" is that he has been transformed by the "Law of Blood Fragment" by chance?" 870 Chapter 286 Runaway (1) The cruel character of "Propulsion City" guards Changyu Zhiliu, who used to contain the power of "the fragments of the law of blood" in his body, who would have thought? At least Chu Yi''s brain is not that big, so after seeing Yu Zhiliu completely transformed into a blood slave, after the power similar to the "fragment of the law of blood" appeared in his body, Chu Yi was really shocked. Only shocked and shocked, what Chu Yi should do must be done, such as letting the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body absorb the power similar to the "fragment of the law of blood" in Yu Zhiliu''s body. Then, returning from the soul world, first instructed Yu Zhiliu, who was transformed into a blood slave, not to expose herself, and continued to patrol in the "Propulsion City".After Chu Yi issued the latest order to Yu Zhiliu, he took out Yu Zhiliu from the soul world. In his body, the golden blood similar to the power of "the law of blood" was hidden in Chu Yi deeply. After taking a breath, he sucked it into his body without hesitation. Next... Perhaps what Chu Yi needs to wait is that the "Blood Rule Fragment" has been absorbed, and further evolution begins! However, at the moment when Chu Yi left Yu Zhiliu''s body with a power similar to the "Blood Rule Fragment", he just sucked it into his body and let the "Blood Rule Fragment" absorb... "Puff..." Instant time! Chu Yi only felt that the time in the entire world had stopped, and a sound like thunder suddenly sounded in his ears, and that sound turned out to be Chu Yi''s own heartbeat! It was just a momentary sensory change, and Chu Yi secretly said that something was wrong. Because of this kind of feeling, Chu Yi once experienced it, and it was the feeling of backlash from the "rule of blood fragment"! I don''t want to experience the general pain of "Blood Law Fragment", and I don''t want any accidents when "Blood Law Fragment" begins to evolve. Today, Chu Yi, who has achieved some achievements in the mystery of the soul, wisely chose to use the state of "Wandering". When Chu Yi''s "spiritual" state was turned on and his soul was completely separated from his body, what Chu Yi did the first time was not to use the void to see God and observe his body in the realm of self, but to feel terrible with himself The mystery of the soul, severing the relationship between the soul and the body, in simple terms is that Chu Yi is in the state of "wandering", shielding the senses on the body. In this way, no matter how painful Chu Yi''s body was due to the evolution of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", Chu Yi, who was in a "spiritual" state, could not feel it. After doing this, watching his body start to twitch unconsciously, watching the cold sweat dripping from his forehead, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and even he sighed silently: "Fortunately, I''m smarter. I chose "Wandering out of my body" at the first time and chose to shield the body''s sensory abilities. Otherwise, this evolution of "Blood Rule Fragment" might really make me gaffe in "Advance City"! " "It¡¯s all right now. No matter how much movement it made, I can¡¯t feel it myself. Even if the evolution of the "Blood Law Fragment" is really terrifying, it accidentally damaged my body. In the state of "wandering", I can still use the means of immortality to reshape a better physical body. "But since "The Fragment of the Law of Blood" is an evolution, it shouldn''t be possible to damage my physical body." "Just don''t know..." "After the "Blood Rule Fragment" completes the evolution, what will my body be transformed into!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi opened the realm of seeing the gods in the void, seeing the self, and began to observe a series of abnormal changes caused by the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments". And at the moment when he saw God in the void and saw the opening of his self-realm, Chu Yi took a deep breath and felt once again that it was a very wise choice to use the "spiritual" state. As for the reason... Still need to ask? Undoubtedly, the mutation caused by the evolution of the "Rules of Blood Fragment" is too intense! When Chu Yi took the power similar to the "fragment of the law of blood" obtained from Xiliu of Rain, And what is the direct manifestation of the grumpiness of the "rule of blood fragment"? It was the golden blood flowing in Chu Yi''s body that began to circulate quickly! "Puff..." Whenever the golden blood produced in Chu Yi''s body due to the "fragment of the law of blood", after a heartbeat circulated in Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi could see that his body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.It was like a balloon being inflated. With the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" circulating in Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi, who was originally a strong man, swelled like a balloon in a few seconds. What is even more frightening is that this kind of expansion seems to be endless, and Chu Yi''s body must be allowed to explode! Looking at the body that looked more and more like a sphere, Chu Yi was a little scared to be honest, and his body would burst in front of him in the next instant. but... The sight of his body bursting did not appear in front of Chu Yi after all. Because just when Chu Yi''s body was facing a limit, and seeing that it was about to burst, Chu Yi saw a sudden "poof" in his body! From the mouth of Chu Yi''s body, there was suddenly a burst of stinky blood! "Well..." "It is true that the "Law of Blood Fragment" is evolving right, and if I am not wrong, in fact, during the process of evolution of the "Law of Blood Fragment", the fundamental reason why my body will become more and more swollen is " Fragment of the Law of Blood "The power derived from this evolution is too strong, and my original body simply can''t hold it." "Then, every time the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" turns, the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" will increase. My body cannot digest this part of the power. Naturally, it becomes more and more swollen and looks more and more like It''s a sphere. However, the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" this evolution has a limit after all. My body barely surpassed this limit, and what I have to face later is a process of absorption." "In the process of absorption, the "Blood Rule Fragment" will accelerate my body''s absorption of strength on the one hand, and on the other hand it will eliminate impurities in my body, which is of course for better absorption. "There are obvious stains in the blood vomited from my mouth, and it has a nauseating smell. Presumably the blood discharged from the body is the impurities in my original body!" "Just use your mouth to spit out these impurities slowly, as if the speed is a bit slow?" "I don''t know how long to wait..." "My body can completely expel all the impurities in the evolution of the "Rules of Blood Fragment"!" Observing the reason for his vomiting blood, Chu Yi frowned slightly, thinking that the "remnant of the law of blood" was too slow to discharge impurities. Who would think that in the next second, there was another "puff"! The "remnants of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body suddenly began to expel the impurities! 871 Chapter 287 Runaway (Part 2) "puff..." Speed ??up the discharge of impurities! In an instant, Chu Yi not only saw his body''s mouth start to spurt blood, but also the smelly blood flowing from his nostrils, ears, and eyes. Moreover, as the speed of discharging impurities became faster and faster, Chu Yi was stunned to see every pore of his body, and every inch of his skin began to bleed.Then, in just a few seconds, Chu Yi felt his body was like a balloon leaking around, gradually returning to his normal body shape as the blood was drained. When Chu Yi was able to determine that the "Blood Rule Fragment" had already evolved, and his body had been adjusted to its best condition by the "Blood Rule Fragment"... "Wow!" When the "spiritual" state was lifted, Chu Yi''s soul returned to the body, immediately restored the body''s senses, and returned to the body enhanced by the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi suddenly felt a strange and comfortable feeling. Needless to say, the evolution of this "fragment of the law of blood" undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s physical fitness much stronger. Although it is still not comparable to the terrifying physical fitness after the original ten awakenings, it is actually between the two. The gap has narrowed infinitely. In addition to the enhancement of physical fitness, Chu Yi also found that his body has a very wonderful feature, that is "breathing"! When humans breathe, they either rely on their mouth or their nose. Has anyone ever seen someone who can breathe with their ears? And what about Chu Yi''s body now? Not only the mouth but also the nose can breathe. The moment Chu Yi returned to his body, he felt every pore of his body breathing in one piece.The body seems to be perfectly integrated into nature, with every "breath" it can expel impurities in the body and absorb what is beneficial to the body. That feeling is like what Xiuxian said, the body can absorb the surrounding aura on its own, and discharge the exhaust gas inside the body, so that after Chu Yi returns to his body, he will have an extremely comfortable feeling. And if this state can be maintained forever, Chu Yi feels that his physical fitness may be completely comparable to the terrifying physical fitness of the ten awakenings in just one year. In other words, the benefits of the "fragment of the law of blood" to Chu Yi will surpass the benefits that the Shura Golem once bestowed on Chu Yi in one year. How can this make Chu Yi unhappy? At this moment, Chu Yi almost roared with excitement. However, when Chu Yi was very happy because of the changes in his physical fitness and the benefits that the "rule of blood fragments" bestowed on him, he thought of the soul going out of his body, using the void to see the gods in the state of "wandering", and see the realm of himself. Being able to tap the inner potential of this body, just when Chu Yi was just about to use the "Wandering" state, he was able to use the "Wandering" state in a very simple way. Who wanted to use the "Wandering" state this time, but Chu Yi I found some resistance by accident! "This..." "what happened?" Affected by the evolution of the "fragment of the law of blood", the physical fitness can almost be said to have undergone a "qualitative" change. For the first time, Chu Yi failed to use the "spiritual" state in this body, directly causing Chu Yi''s heart" "Cocked" once, and almost stopped beating at that moment. Ok... After that, Chu Yi used the "Fantasy" state once again, finally breaking through the invisible resistance and successfully completed the use of the "Fantasy" state. Only after successfully completing the use of the "Fantasy" state, Chu Yi''s expression became surprisingly solemn. "That resistance... the resistance that prevents me from using the "fantasy" state should come from my body!" "Yes, as my body is moisturized by the "fragment of the law of blood", and as the strength of my body increases, the fit between my body and soul will become higher and higher, and eventually my soul Subtle progress, "It should be said that my body will completely absorb my soul. Then I will be a completely soulless person, because my body will be my soul." "The opposite effect is actually the same..." "Recently, my soul¡¯s mystery has progressed very fast. At that time, I didn¡¯t specialize in the soul''s mystery and gave up the idea of ??physical body. At that time, I thought that my physical fitness could not keep up with the progress of the soul''s mystery anyway. Thanks to the blessings, after losing my body, I can reshape my body in an immortal way at any time. It almost made me fall into an evil way!" "Yin and Yang are immortal, complement each other..." "When there is yin, there is yang, and when there is yang, there is yin!" "Don¡¯t be fooled by the immediate interests. The soul¡¯s mystery and the body¡¯s cultivation must progress together. Even if the difference between the two is small, it doesn¡¯t matter, but the balance between the two must not be broken, or let alone. I have mastered the power of "rules". I guess I won''t be able to master even "rules" in the future." "But for the time being, the influence of the soul mystery becoming too strong on the physical body is very small, but it is the strengthening of the physical body, and there are too many restrictions on the soul mystery!" At this point, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell into the distance, where it was the entrance to the sixth layer of infinite hell of "Propulsion City". Originally, after the elimination of the rain-dropping Xiliu further strengthened the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi was already ready to go to the sixth level of infinite hell of ¡°retreat¡± to solve the rain-dropping Xiliu on his body. The guy with the same breath is used to strengthen the evolution of the "rule of blood fragment". However, the physical enhancement made Chu Yi see the mysterious threat of his physical body to the soul. Thinking that in case the "fragment of the law of blood" has another "qualitative" change, it is very possible to strengthen his body to the extent that the soul is completely locked, Chu Yi is thankful that he is not solving the rain. At the same time, get rid of the one in the sixth infinite hell of "Propulsion City". After all, according to Chu Yi¡¯s observation, the person in the sixth layer of infinite hell in the "Propulsion City" has a hidden power similar to the "Blood Law Fragment", which seems to be more similar to the "Blood Law Fragment" in Yu Zhiliu''s body. "There is so much power!" And Chu Yi temporarily gave up the power to evolve the "fragment of the law of blood", then his cultivation in the mystery of the soul, the cultivation of the mystery of space, and the mystery of time should also begin. In this way, just a few days after entering the "Advance City", Chu Yi''s first retreat career began. However, Chu Yi, who started to practice in retreat, had no idea. He originally planned to go to "Propulsion City" to practice in retreat, but when he thought he had explained everything well, he forgot... A vital thing! 872 Chapter 288 Runaway (Part 2) "What is domineering?" "Domineering is the power hidden in everyone''s body. However, because everyone has different talents, it may be impossible for some people to awaken domineering in their lifetime, but some people can easily awaken domineering." "Today''s course is to teach you two how to feel domineering, how to control domineering, and how to practice domineering." "You two damn guys! Wake me up!" East China Sea. Windmill Village. The elder with white temples is teaching two young boys. Unfortunately, the teaching process is not good, often full of the roar of the elders and the howls of the teenagers. Just like this, the elder saw that the two little guys were sleeping again while they were teaching, and even nasal bubbles came out. With the angry roar, the sound of the iron fist fell. Then... Two big bags like hills bulged on the heads of the two teenagers. Obviously, the elder who taught the lecture was the "Navy Hero" Karp, and the two teenagers who attended the lecture were the "Firefist" Ace rescued by Chu Yi from Begapunk, and the "Straw Hat" Luffy . Since Karp took Ace and Luffy back to the Windmill Village, for fear of Ace, Luffy would be in danger of being hijacked again. Karp stayed in the Windmill Village most of the time and taught Ace and Luffy specifically. Practice. Don''t underestimate the temptation of the Begapunk experiment. During Karp''s stay in Windmill Village, he clearly felt that more forces had sneaked into Windmill Village. Obviously, these people had come for Begapunk''s treasure. So, what is Begapunk¡¯s treasure? It is undoubtedly Ace and Luffy! After Begapunk¡¯s experimental transformation, although Luffy is still the same as it was, it seems that he has not received any reinforcement, but Ace¡¯s strength improvement is obvious to all.If it weren¡¯t for the three mountains of Chu Yi, Karp, and the dragon, maybe the revolutionary army would send people to trouble Karp, hoping to snatch a Begapunk experiment from Karp. And the revolutionary army that is very close to Karp has this idea, let alone the rest of the forces in the sea.After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. The person who caused the tragedy in the new world was Ace, a Begapunk laboratory. Now it is basically no secret in the Pirate World. A devil fruit that can make people stronger has always been valuable in the "black market". A natural devil fruit can set off waves of blood and blood, and even make the entire sea area chaotic. Needless to say how strong Ace is after Begapunk¡¯s transformation, the navy and the revolutionary army have personally verified that even those strong under the "Whitebeard" have lost many of them. In the hands of Si, this is the experimental data that made countless forces want to obtain Bergapunk. However, Begapunk is dead. If you want to obtain the experimental data, you need to study it yourself. The two experimental products of Ace and Luffy have obviously become sweet steamed buns and have become the target of countless people. It¡¯s also thanks to Karp who sits in Windmill Village and can deal with most Xiaoxiao, otherwise Ace is no problem. He has the ability to protect himself after being transformed and strengthened by Begapunk, and Chu Yi has already turned Ace into Being his own blood slave, Ace didn''t need to worry about his safety. Instead, it was Luffy. After being transformed by Begapunk, there is no intuitive enhancement, and he lacks the ability to protect himself, so he can only rely on Karp''s protection to stay in Windmill Village. In Karp''s view, there seems to be only one way to make Luffy safe, and that is to train Luffy to become stronger as soon as possible. Therefore, after Chu Yi, Karp became Luffy, Ace¡¯s teacher, but it was a pity that "Navy Hero" Karp taught himself, and Luffy didn''t appreciate it at all. At this moment, even with a big bag on his head, Luffy looked dissatisfied, curled his lips and said, "Old man, your teaching ability is too bad. If Chu Yi was here, "Don''t always make Chu Yi Chu Yi! Do you know who Chu Yi really is!" "Isn''t it "Sura"? It seems to be very powerful! Old man, do you think Chu Yi is very powerful, a very powerful pirate?" "Of course he is amazing! Is that still necessary?" "What about Shanks? Isn''t Shanks great too!" "Asshole, don''t mention Shanks in front of me. When you mention him, I want to rush to the new world to kill him!" With a roar, Karp was almost bleeding from Luffy''s brain. Not for anything else, just for Luffy''s contact with these pirates, each one is simple! Like Chu Yi, there is no need to say more, the legendary "Sura" can make the navy, the revolutionary army, and the world government bow their heads.Although Chu Yi was temporarily placed under house arrest in "Advance City", anyone who knew the S-class secrets in the Navy didn''t know that Chu Yi went to "Advance City" on vacation at all. Where did the house arrest come from? According to the news that Karp received recently, "Propulsion City" has completely fallen. There are several guys with real power in "Propulsion City", such as Magellan and Hannibal. It was Chu Yi''s nodding bug early on. They would do what Chu Yi said.In the "Propulsion City", even Kapu had a headache for Yu Zhiliu, and now it was captured by Chu Yi. When such news was passed back to the navy headquarters, Marin Fando, the Warring States Period was silent for a long time, thinking in my heart. The thing is that it was a wrong decision to put Chu Yi in the "Promotion City". And Shanks? The name of "Redhead" Shanks nowadays is not what it used to be, but a real big pirate! Since the broken arm, many people thought that "Red-haired" Shanks was weaker, and went to provoke "Red-haired" Shanks'' pirate group. As for the result... Needless to say, you can know. How can the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book be provoked by ordinary pirates? In today¡¯s new world, in addition to "White Beard", "Beasts" Kaido, and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", the "red hair" who broke into the new world abruptly is the one with the greatest reputation. Even "Joker" Doflamingo had to retreat when he saw the "Red Hair" banner, and it made Karp a bit of a headache. When Shanks was a trainee on the One Piece ship, why didn''t he deal with him directly? Recently, another familiar face appeared in Donghai. Karp, who had been angry with Luffy, frowned, and said that he should go and solve him by himself, otherwise another "red hair" appeared. , The Navy must have gotten more headaches. But I was thinking in Karp''s heart, whether he should go and solve the concealed Bucky for a long time. When Luffy saw Karp there, he stunned and curled his lips, and immediately looked at Ace. Luffy¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank severely when it was on the newspaper! "this is..." "Is this Chu Yi?" 873 Chapter 289 Runaway (End) After returning to the East China Sea, Ace changed a lot. In the past, Ace gave people the feeling of being a rude, swearing, and very rebellious kid, but since he followed Karp back to the East China Sea, anyone with a discerning eye can see the changes in Ace''s body. He first became polite and talkative. At that time, more honorifics were used.A more intuitive change is that Ace reads the newspaper every day and collects some information from the newspaper. Although after becoming Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave, Ace can use the information network of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, but reading newspapers has become a habit, and Ace has no intention of changing it in a short time, so he is stuck. Pu specially customized a newspaper for Ace, and every day a newspaper delivery seagull was delivered to Ace. When Karp was teaching today, Ace could have thought of the results of Karp''s teaching early, and it must have become a farce, because this guy Luffy was completely dissatisfied with his grandpa''s teaching! Originally being beaten by Karp for no reason, Ace was very depressed. Every time he was implicated by Luffy. However, I opened today''s newspaper at random, and after seeing the headlines in the newspaper, Ace was stunned, his expression was the same as Luffy peeking next to him. because... The headlines in today''s newspaper are about "Sura"! In this most-selling newspaper in Pirate World, the headline news turned out to be that "Sura" was caught and is now being held in "Propulsion City"! There is no doubt that this is definitely a sensational news for the world, but also news that can make the world chaotic! You must know that the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is not as simple as a strong one, but a force that cannot be ignored in the sea. If "Sura" is really caught, let alone other things for the time being, whether the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence will be attacked, this is a very serious problem. And if "Sura" is really captured, is the Pirate World going to face a reshuffle again? After all, the navy has the ability to capture "Sura", don''t the other pirates have any power to fight back in front of the navy? How to say "Sura" is now recognized as the number one strong in the sea! The first pirate! Therefore, when Ace fell silent while watching the headlines in the newspaper, there was only one question in his mind, and that was the news that "Sura" was imprisoned in "Propulsion City." Who revealed it? That''s right. As Chu Yi''s blood slave, Ace certainly knew about Chu Yi''s imprisonment in "Advance City". Moreover, Ace knew far more than the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Even Ace knew that after Chu Yi entered the "Propulsion City", he did not suffer too much trouble. Turning into Chu Yi''s blood slave, Ace can imagine how comfortable "Sura" lives in "Propulsion City". Furthermore, the people of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group basically knew that Chu Yi was imprisoned in the "Advance City", which originally meant Chu Yi himself. Combining what he knew, plus the headlines in the newspaper, Ace sighed faintly. In his heart, someone must have deliberately passed on the news of the arrest of "Sura", in order to spark new developments in the great route. A round of chaos. but... These have nothing to do with Ace, do they? The task that Chu Yi gave Ace was to play the original Ace well, right? Therefore, knowing that this news is very valuable, there are many conspiracies and tricks hidden in it, and Ace has just glanced through it, and immediately prepared to read the rest of the news to see if there is any new intelligence in the sea. But just as Ace was flipping through the newspaper and was about to turn to the next page, suddenly Ace frowned. Because at that time, he suddenly felt a familiar breath from Luffy''s body, slightly suppressing his own breath! "Hey, "I have a question for you." He lowered his head, making it difficult to see the expression on his face. When Luffy knew the news that Chu Yi was imprisoned in the "Propulsion City", he slowly got up and walked to Karp, trembling and questioning. Tao. When Karp heard Luffy''s words, he was slightly startled. Obviously, Karp also didn''t know that the news that Chu Yi was imprisoned in "Advance City" was already published in the newspaper, and it was the headline news in the newspaper. It is also because of this. After a slight daze, Karp frowned and asked, "Luffy, how do you know about that little guy?" "Old man, have you heard the question I asked?" Without a satisfactory reply, Luffy''s voice gradually turned cold, and then a cold voice said to Karp: "My question now is whether Chu Yi is really locked up, and... A place called "Advance City"!" Ok? Luffy knows so much information about "Sura"? Could it be... His pupils twitched fiercely, and Karp quickly glanced at the newspaper in Ace''s hand. He happened to see the headline news about Chu Yi being captured and imprisoned in "Advance City"! After seeing this news, Karp''s appearance is simply the comeback of Ace just now, and the whole person is stunned. Even Luffy¡¯s previous question was put aside by Karp, because Karp thought more than Ace, and Luffy was much deeper. His first thought after seeing this news was that the Draco started again. Playing with fire! Thinking of the insult to himself by the Dragonites last time at Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, Karp clenched his fists tightly, feeling as uncomfortable as flames burning in his chest. At exactly this time, Luffy''s voice came again. "Old man! I want to ask you something! I ask you if Chu Yi is locked in that place called "Propulsion City"!" Teng! Luffy''s continuous questioning was like pouring hot oil into Karp''s boiling chest, suddenly amplifying Karp''s inner anger. And how does Karp like to solve problems when he is angry? Of course the problem is solved with fists! Suddenly raising his fist, Karp hit Luffy''s head with a punch. While preparing to give Luffy a severe lesson, he roared: "Asshole! Remember to call me grandpa! Don''t call me old man!" After the roar, his fist fell. What did Karp''s original script look like? It was undoubtedly that Lu Fei was given a severe lesson and admitted his mistake obediently! This time, however, the script was not written as Karp had imagined, because just when Karp''s fist was about to fall on Luffy''s head... "Snapped!" Reaching out is to grab the fist from Karp! At the moment Luffy grabbed Karp¡¯s fist and slowly raised his head... Luffy went away suddenly! 874 Chapter 290 Super Weapon (Part 1) When Luffy started to run away without any warning, and he held Karp''s fist with one hand... Ace was shocked! Karp was even more shocked and stunned! It is true that when Karp taught Luffy, it was impossible for Ace to use all his strength, but even if Ace, who was transformed by Begapunk, wanted to avoid Karp''s fist, it was impossible, because Karp''s fist seemed to have a magical power, and no one he wanted to beat could easily avoid it. But Luffy? At this moment, he not only grasped Karp''s fist, but also made Karp''s fist unable to break free of his restraint no matter how hard it was. How can this power be possessed by a kid? How can this ability be held by the original Luffy? For a moment, looking at Luffy in front of them, Karp and Ace were shocked, and a strange feeling was born in their hearts. It happens to be at this time... "Om!" Luffy raised his head, revealing his red eyes! Next second... "Boom!" Something that shocked Karp even more happened! Almost at the moment Luffy raised his head, Karp felt an irresistible force from Luffy.Immediately afterwards, Karp didn''t even have time to react, but he was pushed to the ground by Luffy with a strong force. Then, when Luffy''s hand was on Karp''s head, and the pain felt all over Karp''s body, Karp recovered from the previous shock. At the same time, Karp, who had recovered, only listened to Luffy in front of him, as if he had been caught in an evil spirit, and asked in a cold tone: "I will ask you again..." "Chu Yi..." "Where is it?" Damn it! Has Luffy become like this because of the guy "Sura"? The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Karp didn''t know why Luffy became like this, so after hearing Luffy''s questioning, his first feeling was that Chu Yi made Luffy like this. But after calming down a little bit, Karp felt that Chu Yi didn''t need to do this. After all, Chu Yi and Lu Fei are friends. There are many ways to make Luffy stronger. Why should Luffy use this method to become stronger? In this case, it must be Begapunk who made Luffy the culprit of this appearance. It should be Begapunk''s failed experiment that made Luffy like this! Or... Begapunk asked Luffy to conduct genetic fusion experiments many times, thinking that Luffy''s experiment was a failure. In fact, every experiment of Luffy was a success, but there were no factors that urged Luffy to explode. It was the news from Chu Yi that made Luffy feel angry. This anger became the catalyst, and suddenly all the power that Luffy had hidden inside his body burst out. As for how to get Luffy back to normal, Karp has no answer for the time being. Therefore, when Karp heard Luffy¡¯s questioning again, with the idea of ??giving it a try, Karp took a deep breath, grabbed Luffy with both hands and held the wrist of his head, and said, "You want to know Where is Chu Yi? I can tell you!" "Say! Where is Chu Yi!" "Chu Yi is in a place called "Advance City", do you know where it is?" "No... I don''t know..." When answering Karp¡¯s words, Luffy hesitated a bit, undoubtedly let Karp see Luffy''s hope of returning to normal. Because of this, Karp continued to follow Luffy''s words and said: "If you want to know where the "Propulsion City" is, I can take you there, but first you need to let me go, can you?" "of course..." Hearing Luffy''s answer, Karp secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to break free from Luffy''s restraint and stand up again. I never thought, just when Luffy¡¯s previous sentence fell, suddenly Luffy in front of Karp gave a wicked smile. "Of course not!" boom! Obviously, no one would have thought that Luffy would go back, after all, the previous Luffy didn''t seem to have any reason at all, as if to answer his words, Luffy is a harmless existence of humans and animals. At this moment, facts proved that Luffy was not harmless to humans and animals. After entering the runaway state, Luffy not only fell into a state of paranoia, but even the potential violent factors in his body were fully highlighted. After receiving Karp¡¯s answer, he not only did not let go of Karp, but instead It was a punch that slammed Karp''s head into the ground directly, which was a good proof. At the same time, watching Luffy next to him, Ace, who was fighting with Karp, was shocked. He never expected that Luffy would attack his grandfather, and he was the kind of killer! It''s just that Ace has been transformed by Begapunk, not in vain.Seeing that Luffy could kill Karp, he found that Luffy''s gaze slowly fell from Karp''s body to his body. Ace dropped the hold in his hand, and instantly he was ready to fight. really... The next second after Luffy''s gaze shifted to Ace, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly echoed in Ace''s ears! "boom!" Luffy broke out very quickly! There was no time in the blink of an eye, almost at the moment when Luffy''s gaze fell on Ace, Ace heard the sound of breaking through the sky, and immediately he saw that Luffy''s figure had arrived in front of him. At this time, Luffy was still like just now, punching Ace at the same time, while muttering the words "Where is Chu Yi". But Ace learned the lesson from Karp''s failure. Follow Luffy to answer completely, it is impossible to calm Luffy. At this time, it seemed that the only way to calm Luffy was to use brute force to suppress it! It was also because he knew that it was completely impossible to persuade Luffy, so Ace didn''t mean to answer Luffy at all, but immediately avoided Luffy''s attack when Luffy rushed to him. Then in the next second... "call!" The ¡°wild fire¡± originating from the soul ignited, and Ace wanted to use his signature ¡°wild fire¡± to weaken Luffy''s soul energy first, and in this way let Luffy calm down first. It''s a pity that when Ace''s "ghost fire" fell on Luffy, Ace knew that he had underestimated Luffy in the runaway. Because when Ace¡¯s ¡°wild fire¡± fell on Luffy¡¯s body, and his eyes were about to burn Luffy¡¯s soul, Ace was stunned to see Luffy opened his mouth and shot it out with one mouthful. "Wildfire" sucked directly into the mouth! "Luffy, you..." "What kind of monster has it become!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 875 Chapter 291 Super Weapon (Part 2) What monster did Luffy become? I guess only God knows! In fact, Luffy¡¯s runaway is something that no one has ever thought of. Even Begapunk, who transformed Luffy, thought his experiment had failed, let alone Chu Yi, Karp, and Ace. What? At this moment, if Begapunk is still alive, since he can transform Luffy, he must have a way to control Luffy. unfortunately... Begapunk is dead and there is no possibility of resurrection. Therefore, the runaway Luffy can only be solved by Ace and Karp, otherwise it is not only Karp who is in front of Luffy, Ace, the entire Windmill Village, the entire island people may be Bei. Gapunk¡¯s experiment pays for Luffy¡¯s sudden runaway! But at this time, seeing that his "wild fire" had no effect on Luffy, Ace''s pupils shrank slightly, and he made the most wise choice. That is... Contact Chuyi! "Master, are you there?" "Master, I have something important to talk to you, please answer!" If Ace were to take a step slower, he would really not be able to contact Chu Yi, because at that time Chu Yi was about to enter the soul world to practice, how could he have time to care about external affairs? Fortunately, Chu Yi did not enter the soul world. Ace chose the time just before Chu Yi was about to enter the soul world, so it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to ask in the soul communication: "Ace, I said a lot. Next time, don¡¯t call me master, just call me by name." "Well, well, Lord...no! It''s Chu Yi!" Taking a deep breath, I am not used to facing the master of Chu Yi with equal status. Ace''s voice paused, and immediately explained the situation to Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, the old man Kapu and I seem to be in trouble." "trouble?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked, "What is the trouble!" "It''s Luffy!" "Luffy suddenly went away!" It was very dangerous to avoid an attack by Luffy. Seeing Luffy punched out a crater where he was standing before, Ace took a breath and quickly accelerated to explain to Chu Yi. Luffy¡¯s change: "The specific situation is like this. Ever since I, Luffy, and Karp returned to the East China Sea, didn¡¯t Karp have been teaching me and Luffy to practice? Normally, Luffy didn¡¯t appear to be abnormal. This time Lu Fei suddenly saw the news that Chu Yi was imprisoned in "Advance City," and suddenly started to run away!" "It''s not just that Karp was injured by Luffy, even I couldn''t support Luffy for too long. What''s more terrifying is that Luffy was able to ignore my "wild fire". I just wanted to use "wild fire". "Luffy brought down Luffy, who would have thought that Luffy would open his mouth and eat my "wild fire"!" have eaten? Can you even eat the "wild fire" of the manifestation of soul energy? Obviously, Chu Yi could not take it seriously if Ace said that Luffy was an ordinary runaway, but when Ace said that Luffy could even swallow "ghost fire", Chu Yi took a deep breath. Said: "Ace, relax, I will control your body." "it is good!" Knowing that Chu Yi could only solve the problem in this way, Ace quickly relaxed after hearing Chu Yi''s words, and then Chu Yi''s soul energy descended on Ace in the air! "Om..." When the soul energy came, Ace was no longer Ace, but a weakened version of "Sura" came to Luffy. But at the moment after coming, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and quickly illuminate Luffy''s body to see what is abnormal in Luffy''s body after he ran away. The answer? The answer is no! Using the void to see the gods, and to observe Luffy¡¯s body in the realm of seeing himself, Chu Yi did not find any abnormalities in Luffy¡¯s body. Of course. Judging from Chu Yi''s eyes, Luffy was not very strong, at least he was not better than Karp and Ace. As for Ace, why doesn''t Karp have any ability to subdue Luffy? The reason is obvious too! After the runaway, Luffy obviously didn''t have Karp and Ai Siqiang, so there was only one reason why Karp and Ace couldn''t solve Luffy. They were reluctant to let Luffy get injured. It is very difficult to subdue a person while not letting that person suffer the slightest harm. Unless there is some special ability that can imprison others, otherwise, if you want to subdue a person and make him completely unharmed, you must have Crush that person several times the strength. Even if Karp and Ace are stronger than Luffy, it is impossible to say that Luffy is countless times stronger than the current Luffy. After all, Luffy was transformed by Begapunk, and it is very likely to be the most A successful experiment. Therefore, Ace and Karp are always at a loss when facing Luffy, and they need Chu Yi to come to help. It is also because they can''t bear to hurt Luffy. And what about Chu Yi? He wanted to solve Luffy, it was much easier than Cap and Ace. Realizing that Luffy didn¡¯t have any intention to stop attacking himself, that was Ace¡¯s intention. Chu Yi first manipulated Ace¡¯s body to avoid Luffy¡¯s attack flexibly. Then, in a rapid offensive by Luffy, Chu Yi suddenly Using the mystery of space, he directly summoned the "Red Dog" in front of him! Then... Needless to say! Taboo mysterious use! "boom!" Under the power of the forbidden mystery, Chu Yi merely summoned the "Red Dog", and smoothly restricted Luffy to the spot.Because no matter how strong Luffy becomes, the fact that he is a person with fruit ability cannot be denied, so the best way to solve Luffy in a runaway state is to use taboo mystery. Ace understood this, so he let Chu Yi deal with this runaway Luffy. However, when he first suppressed Luffy with the mystery of taboos, Chu Yi saw Luffy lying on the ground weakly, thinking that the matter was solved so easily. However, when Chu Yi slowly saw that Luffy lying on the ground had made unremitting efforts to gradually clenched his fists, Chu Yi knew that Ace was right! The incident that Luffy ran away this time was really difficult to solve! "Very terrible adaptability, Begapunk, your experiment is obviously very successful, because you thought that the transformation of Luffy failed, in fact..." "It''s actually a perfect work!" "A super weapon more terrifying than a war weapon!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 876 Chapter 292 Super Weapon (Part 2) Chapter 292 Super Weapon (Part 2) (Page 1/1) What did Chu Yi see? Why is there such a sigh? At this moment, Chu Yi suddenly saw that Luffy was using his own efforts to break through the taboo mystery of the "red dog".Or, in other words, Luffy is gradually adapting to the taboo mystery of the "Red Dog". When Luffy, a person with fruit ability, can rely on his own efforts to fully adapt to the "Red Dog" taboo mystery, it can explain one thing. That is Luffy as a fruit power... Have mastered the mystery of taboos! How terrible can Luffy like that be? Chu Yi didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. Therefore, when he discovered that Luffy was gradually using the taboo mystery of the "Red Dog", Chu Yi hurriedly sent the "Red Dog" back to his own space. While lifting the taboo mystery, he unleashed such a big killer as Luffy. Come! When the taboo mystery disappeared, Luffy looked at Chu Yi, or in other words, his eyes on Ace became more violent. He was angry, so he ran away. Ace makes him even more angry, so Luffy, who is in a runaway state, is going to solve Ace! This is a very simple and intuitive idea that came into Luffy''s mind after the runaway, and it was Luffy''s primary goal to achieve.Because of this, when Chu Yi lifted the taboo mystery, Luffy rushed to him with a "swish", and he waved his hand to hit Chu Yi''s face. But Chu Yi is not a vegetarian. The physical skills he learned from Karp were not fake. Then, when Lu Fei punched Chu Yi in the chest, Chu Yi controlled Ace''s body and easily held Lu Fei''s fist.It was just that when Chu Yi held Luffy¡¯s fist, something that Chu Yi never expected happened in the next moment. After a period of rampant growth, Luffy actually combined with the Navy VI he had taught before. Suddenly, the second gear mode in the original Pirate book was opened! "puff..." The legs were compressed like an air pump, and the fiery red color appeared on Luffy''s skin. In the original Pirate book, Luffy borrowed the skills of the CP9 Navy Six Forms when fighting against CP9, combined with his own insight, and improved his fruiting ability by one level. That is the original Pirate book. One of Luffy''s tricks is the evolutionary ability of rubber fruit called the second gear. With the increase in the second gear, Luffy in the original Pirate book can launch an ultra-high-speed offensive. At this time, Luffy suddenly opened the second gear in front of Chu Yi. Chu Yi originally controlled Ace¡¯s body, not manipulating it. His body, facing Luffy''s sudden acceleration, must be a little unprepared, even when Luffy turned on the second gear, Chu Yi controlled Ace to be hit by another fist of Luffy. That is to say, Ace has also been transformed by Begapunk! Otherwise, if Luffy goes on this punch, the original Ace will probably die in Luffy''s hands! Moreover, Luffy with the second gear turned on was obviously more difficult to solve than the previous Luffy, especially with the blessing of the runaway form, Chu Yi didn''t know what changes Luffy could have in the future. So immediately... "Om!" Soul mystery! Forcibly dragging Luffy''s soul into his own soul world. When Luffy''s soul got out of his body, Chu Yi could clearly see that the skin color on Luffy''s body gradually returned to normal, not to mention that it returned to normal from the second gear state. Even Luffy, who had gone violently and became stronger, was because the soul was separated. After losing his body, he suddenly fainted in front of Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi? He dragged Luffy into the soul world, and suddenly knew why Luffy would run away. Because at the moment when Luffy''s soul was dragged into his own soul world, Chu Yi could see Luffy after the runaway, the soul was filled with countless mixed soul energy! "Luffy''s soul energy..." "What a mess!" When Chu Yi looked at Lu Fei¡¯s soul energy, As for the reason why Luffy¡¯s soul energy is mixed, Chu Yi feels that after the experiment of Begapunk, the genes he fused with countless strong people to Luffy were suppressed, which led to Luffy after the experiment was completed by Begapunk. For a period of time, it did not show any abnormal changes. When Luffy''s mood changed strangely, the power originally hidden in Luffy''s body was activated, and it was invisibly affecting Luffy''s soul energy, which made Luffy''s soul energy so mixed. And the way to solve Luffy''s runaway? Chu Yi felt that it was just to absorb the miscellaneous part of Luffy''s soul energy, so that Luffy''s soul energy was restored to purity. For existences like Chu Yi that have almost cultivated the mystery of the soul to the utmost level, it is very simple to remove the miscellaneous part of Luffy''s soul energy.Moreover, the miscellaneous part of Luffy''s soul energy can also moisturize Chu Yi''s soul world. After all those miscellaneous soul energies are eliminated, Chu Yi uses his own soul world to transform and transform into his own soul energy. at last... For an entire hour, Chu Yi helped Luffy remove the impurities in his soul energy. After that, when Chu Yi sent Luffy''s soul energy back into his body, it was true that Luffy fell into a deep sleep, and there was no violence during the runaway period. It was just that when Chu Yi sent Luffy''s soul energy back, Karp, who had been severely abused by Luffy, returned. Because it was remotely controlled in Ace''s body, after sending Luffy''s soul energy back to his body, Chu Yi saw Karp staring at him. After a long time, Karp took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "You are... Chu Yi boy?" "Ok." Without evading Karp¡¯s question, Chu Yi said directly: "When I rescued Ace and the others, I was afraid of what trouble Ace and the others would have encountered, so I told Ace how to contact me. This time, Ace told me. Ask for help, I just entered Ace''s body to help solve the problem, but I didn''t expect Luffy''s problem to be so difficult, maybe...maybe there is no cure." "what?" His pupils shrank fiercely, and Karp¡¯s forehead veins suddenly violent, but he suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and said to Chu Yi as calmly as possible: ¡°Boy Chu Yi, I know that Luffy¡¯s anomaly is related to Bega Pang. Ke¡¯s experiment must be directly related, so since you can treat Ace well, and now you are treating the little guy Sabo, please help Luffy." "No matter what method you use, as long as you can treat Luffy well, you can just prescribe it!" "As long as I can do it, I..." "I am willing to do it for you!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 877 Chapter 293 "what?" Listening to Karp''s request, Chu Yi couldn''t help tilting his head and glanced at the drowsy Lu Fei next to him, saying that Karp''s recent changes have really changed a bit. You know, Chu Yi recently saw the changes in Karp''s body, not only in Karp''s treatment of Luffy, but also in Karp''s treatment of the navy. Needless to say about Luffy, everyone knows Karp''s painstaking efforts. Ever since he picked up Luffy from Chu Yi, Karp said that he still wanted Luffy to be an excellent navy. In fact, he had agreed to Luffy to go out to sea as a pirate in his heart, but the old man was more stiff.Presumably in Karp''s opinion, Luffy has experienced so many things and has always grown up. He will let Luffy choose how he chooses the future path. I don''t know, Chu Yi knows his grandson better than Karp, but it was Luffy''s dream to become a pirate long before Luffy met Shanks. This is something that no one can change. If someone can change Luffy, maybe Luffy is not Luffy! It is also possible that Luffy will always be the same, no one can change it, and it becomes the main factor for the success of Vegapunk''s experiment on Luffy. Such as Ace and Sabo, these Begapunk experimental objects, after being transformed by Begapunk, are more or less affected by other people''s genes. Needless to say Sabo, the situation with Ace is the same. Occasionally observing Ace¡¯s thoughts, Chu Yi can find that Ace is far darker than in the original Pirate book. The heart of Ace in the original Pirate book is still flooded with a ray of sunlight, but since the genetic fusion with the red dog , Ace¡¯s heart was completely dark, and there was no light at all. It is estimated that if it weren''t for Chu Yi''s mistake to turn Ace into a blood slave, how to get Ace back to normal, Chu Yi would have to rack his brains. What about Luffy? In the experiments of Begapunk, it turns out that every strong gene that Begapunk has integrated into Luffy''s body is actually hidden in Luffy''s body.However, the genes of these powerhouses cannot change Luffy, so there is no way to directly transform Luffy. Only when Luffy needs strength, or when the mood swings are severe, the genes of these powerhouses can come out and cause trouble. This is also an important factor that Luffy can suddenly run away. If one day Luffy can perfectly control this power, Chu Yi believes that Luffy will soon catch up with his footsteps and become one of the best in Pirate World. After all, there are many strong genes that Luffy fused, and it was okay when these strong genes were latent. As long as they broke out completely, Luffy was a super weapon that Chu Yi evaluated.No one''s talent can match Luffy at that time, and no one can easily defeat Luffy at that time, even Chu Yi is the same. Let''s talk about the change in Karp''s attitude towards the navy. Vaguely, Chu Yi always felt that Karp and the navy seemed to be at odds, because when Karp asked Chu Yi to help Luffy solve the hidden danger of his body, he almost said that he was willing to help Chu Yi do anything. Anything in this includes selling the navy. If it were included in the original work of The Pirates, this would be impossible. Can Karp personally escort Ace to the execution table without seeing it? but... This change of Karp is not good for Chu Yi, and certainly not bad. As far as Karp''s previous request was concerned, Chu Yi was actually more embarrassed, but the embarrassment was not whether to help Luffy, but how to solve Luffy''s problems. "Kapu, there is actually no need for us to be like this." Facing Karp¡¯s request, Chu Yi finally sighed deeply and said, "You know the relationship between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. At the time Begapunk captured them, since I am willing to Their war with Begapunk shows that they have a certain position in my heart. So the rescue of Luffy is not your request, it is my voluntary. "Just talk about the problem with Lu Fei, how should I put it..." "It''s actually hard to solve!" With that said, Chu Yi pointed to Luffy in front of him and asked, "Kapu, do you know the reason for Luffy''s runaway?" "Vegapunk''s experiment." Speaking of Begapunk, Karp became more angry and gritted his teeth and said with Chu Yi: "If you didn''t know that Begapunk died in your hands, Chu Yi boy, I really want to take Begapunk Thousands of pieces!" "He... he persecuted my two grandchildren! Two relatives!" "Well, don''t get excited, if you go violently, I may not be able to subdue you!" Seeing that the head of Karp in front of him is about to appear, Chu Yi persuaded a few words, and then changed the subject: "In general, Luffy¡¯s problem is very serious, because even I can¡¯t figure it out. What experiment did Begapunk do with Luffy. That is to say, Luffy¡¯s problems are hidden too deeply. For the time being, I can¡¯t find the source of Luffy¡¯s problems, and there is no way to solve the problems with Luffy. ." "unless..." After speaking, Chu Yi hesitated for a moment before continuing: "Unless I can carefully observe the whole process of Luffy''s runaway, this will require angering Luffy, and also requiring Luffy to enter that state again. Would you like to ?" "If Luffy''s problem can be cured, then I am willing!" Without hesitation, Karp really wants to cure Luffy, no matter what the price is. He didn''t want to watch Luffy out of his control, and didn''t want Luffy''s hidden power to hurt others, especially those who were very important to Luffy. Knowing how painful it was to solve his relatives by himself, Karp didn''t want Luffy to experience that kind of pain. Naturally, he needed to solve Luffy''s problem from the root cause. What''s more, compared with the uncontrolled rampage in the future, is it much safer to run rampant around Chu Yi? So Karp was able to hand Luffy to Chu Yi without hesitation, and after Chu Yi got Karp''s answer, he nodded vigorously and said, "Well, there is time to send Luffy to Propulsion City." Come on. After all, my body is in the "Propulsion City", and temporarily borrowing Ace''s body, I can''t carefully examine Luffy, you can understand." "no problem!" For Karp, sending someone to the "Advance City" seems to be as simple as solving a pirate with a bounty of just over 100 million.And Chu Yi knew that Karp could let Luffy go to "Propulsion City" to receive "treatment", and knew that there was nothing wrong with him, and then he only had to wait for Karp to send Lufei to "Promotion City". But just as Chu Yi was about to recover his soul energy a second before, he was still preparing to enter the soul world for cultivation... suddenly! Karp suddenly thought of something, he frowned and said to Chu Yi: "Boy Chu Yi, do you know about that?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 878 Chapter 294 "that matter?" "what''s up?" Seeing Karp''s serious face, Chu Yi asked indifferently because he was not joking. After Chu Yi asked, Karp talked about what he felt was very serious, that is, the news that Chu Yi was imprisoned in the "Advance City" and the headlines in the newspapers. However, beyond Karp''s expectations, Chu Yi felt very indifferent to this incident. Anyway, no matter who did this thing, the impact on the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is very small, so that''s it. That''s right. The legendary undefeated "Sura" was imprisoned in the "Advance City", heralding the victory of the navy, the majesty of the world government, and the possibility of chaos in the entire world. In the new world, the era of the "four emperors" will soon begin. The blood slave Doflamingo controlled by Chu Yi and Caesar is destined to retreat to the second line. Nothing else. The "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book are too strong. When Chu Yi was guarding the great route, in the new world, apart from the "white beard" and "red hair" among the "four emperors", the remaining two wanted to uncover the prelude to the war. After all, " "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling are Chu Yi''s enemies. If they arbitrarily cause disputes in the new world, God knows whether the "Sura" pirate group will be able to fight. So in the previous period, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" were very low-key. Don''t be low-key! Originally, there were only a few people who could dominate in the new world. If "White Beard" and "Red Hair" really form an alliance, plus the existence of a "Sura", it would be enough to overthrow the rule of the Tianlongren, let alone a "hundred "Beast" Kaido, what about an "aunt" Charlotte Lingling? Therefore, during the period of silence, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" both meant to form an alliance. After all, their previous relationship was pretty good, some friendship, and cooperation can be said. past. However, as the news of the imprisonment of "Sura" spreads, it is unnecessary for "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling to form an alliance. Their main threats are all detained in "Advance City". Even if the members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group are very strong, they don''t have the ability to lead the battle. In this way, Chu Yi could foresee the opening of the era of the "Four Emperors". Except for the "Four Emperors" in the new world, no strong man could influence the changes in the new world. But in the great route, there may be many changes. After that "sand crocodile" Krokdal has been obedient for so long, can he breed any ambitions? Is it possible for the many forces hidden in the Great Sea Route to expand the site in the Great Sea Route at will while "Sura" is not there? There is also the revolutionary army. After knowing the news of the detention of "Sura", what actions can they do? These are all issues that Karp needs to consider. After all, the navy is "just" and needs to maintain world peace. If the world is in chaos, then how their navy will do things need to be considered. Instead, it was Chu Yi. He is not a Virgin. He can save as many people as he can. This is Chu Yi''s true thoughts. Even if it is adhering to the will to "kill the sky"... Ok. Regardless of whether you "kill the sky" or "kill the sky", Chu Yi''s own problems have not been solved. Where did he spend so much time paying attention to the Tianlong people? If your Heavenly Dragons jump randomly, Chu Yisi would not mind killing one by one. Since the Tianlongren was very low-key for the time being, Chu Yi felt okay, and set out to solve his own problems. When Chu Yi could defeat the Shura Golem, let alone a Tianlongren, the so-called "Creator". Chu Yi wanted to rule the entire world. To put it bluntly, it was a matter of minutes. Because after defeating the Shura Golem, he Chu Yi is the "true god" walking in the Pirate World. But when Karp saw that Chu Yi was so calm, he didn''t seem calm. Okay. I''ve been worrying about it for so long, but it turns out that I was worried there for nothing! After all, you "Sura" have the confidence to solve everything? Knowing that he was worrying so much in vain, the corner of Karp''s mouth twitched fiercely. Seeing Chu Yi return to "Propulsion City", he set out to deal with Luffy''s journey to "Propulsion City". But it''s like Karp. Chu Yi didn¡¯t care about things, there were always people like Karp who would worry about it, like Ivankov on the Chambord Islands. After reading the contents of the newspaper, his whole body couldn¡¯t help it. Shivered! "Oops, "Sura" was imprisoned in "Advance City." Regardless of whether this is true or not, after the news is published, someone will believe it." "And I haven''t seen "Sura" for some time recently. It is very likely that "Sura" has some understanding with the navy, and maybe even deliberately went to the "Propulsion City" to be detained. "Such a situation is very bad for our revolutionary army, so the first thing I need to do is to determine whether "Sura" is being held in "Advance City"!" With a secret voice, Ivankov took Sabo without hesitation, and came to Mihawk¡¯s residence on the Chambord Islands. But I waited a whole afternoon outside the door. When Ivankov ran into Tiger and knew that Mihawk had been traveling to the New World early, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Ivankov felt first. I wasted an afternoon in vain, silently waiting for Mihawk here. Later, I wanted to take the opportunity to ask Tiger if Chu Yi was imprisoned in the "Propulsion City". Who would want Tiger to tell Ivankov about Mihawk''s trip to the new world? , Turned his head and Yu Jinping disappeared in front of him. It was said that there was something to deal with when going to the fisherman island. As for going to ask "Pluto" Reilly about Chu Yi... Ivankov never thought about it. Nothing else. Ivankov felt pressure in front of the "Pluto", so Ivankov, who no one could ask in the end, could only start to inquire about Chu Yi quietly. Only when Ivankov took Sabo with him, he was blatantly inquiring about the news about Chu Yi... dark place. Some people regard Ivankov and Sabo as their prey on the Chambord Islands! "The guy with the big head is the cadre of the Revolutionary Army. As for the kid next to him..." "Ok!" "It''s that our goal to recycle this time is correct, so pick an appropriate time and we are ready to get rid of them!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 879 Chapter 295 The impact has appeared! In the past, when Chu Yi was in town, few people dared to go to the "Killing" pirate group to make trouble. It is not clear that Chu Yi had just been imprisoned in the "Advance City". Someone came to Chambordian Islands. Did Ivankov, a cadre of the Hunting Revolutionary Army, add Sabo, whom Chu Yi values ??very much? At this time, Ivankov was at a moment of confusion, and he certainly didn''t have time to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Instead it is Sabo! Become an unexpected factor for this group of hunters! When Ivankov was still obsessed with inquiring about Chu Yi, Sabo, who was experimentally modified by Vegapunk, suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere. It is true that Sabo at this time has amnesia, and even the basic life skills have not been mastered for long. but... The combat instinct is already implanted in every cell of Saab! Therefore, when Sabo felt the threat coming, he suddenly "swish", and Sabo suddenly disappeared by Ivankov''s side! "Hey, Sabo!" "Why are you going!" Sabo disappeared suddenly, and Ivankov was taken aback. What a joke... At the beginning, "Sura" asked Ivankov to take good care of Sabo. In case Sabo makes any mistakes under his supervision, let alone "Sura" is locked in "Propulsion City", it is published in the newspaper. With the news that "Sura" was killed, Ivankov felt that "Sura" might crawl back from hell to find his own trouble. So Sabo suddenly disappeared, and Ivankov hurried to look for Sabo. And when Ivankov found Sabo? He saw that Sabo was fighting a few masked men! To say that this group of masked people does have two tricks. Their ability to sneak into the Chambord Islands is enough to prove their strength is very good.Otherwise, just a "devil''s sea" can trap most divers who want to dive into the Chambord Islands. Maybe these masked people entered the Chambord Islands through a special route, but even if they can pass special On the way to the Chambord Islands, Ivankov didn''t dare to look down upon it. But even though Ivankov was high enough to look at the masked men in front of him, in fact he still underestimated Sabo''s terrible combat power. How strong is Saab? When Chu Yi discovered Sabo, he saw Sabo easily and easily eliminated several revolutionary army cadres, which is enough to prove that Sabo has the strength of the top power in the sea! It is also because of this that these masked men seem to be strong in Ivankov''s view, but Sabo''s strength still shocked Ivankov in place! After all, Sabo has never used the second trick when dealing with every masked person! Just when Ivankov came to Sabo and saw Sabo clash with the group of masked men, two of the eight masked men had already died in Sabo''s hands. And in the subsequent confrontation? The remaining six masked men wanted to besiege Sabo, letting Sabo take care of the front but not the back. At that time Ivankov was going to help, but when the masked people just besieged Sabo, Sabo narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly used Chu Yi''s power of heaven! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The sound of faintly fragmented space echoed. Sabo¡¯s "Shenluo Tianzheng" is quite a bit of the charm of the "Shenra Tianzheng", so under the power of a "Shenluo Tianzheng", these six masked people The siege strategy was smoothly dismantled by Sabo.Immediately afterwards, Sabo came to the third masked man with a "shun step", threw his fist with an "implosion punch" to knock him out, and immediately faced the fourth masked man, Sabo. The backhand is another "implosion punch." Every minute... Sabo turned out to have eliminated half of the eight masked men! As for the remaining four masked men, Sabo has no chance to solve them. It is also because of this that when Sabo solved half of the masked people, the legendary "Pluto" Rayleigh appeared beside Sabo and Ivankov. No hands-on, just use the overlord color. Lei Li came in abruptly. He killed the remaining four masked men in seconds with his domineering look. At the same time, he quickly inferred the identity of these masked men by relying on some of the information he obtained. "It¡¯s the people of the Tianlong people. I didn¡¯t expect that they are still unwilling to give up. I heard that they have failed many times in the East China Sea. But the Begapunk experiment is too temptation for them. They are obviously going to continue to die. He came to seek the experiment of Begapunk. But for the time being, Luffy and Ace don¡¯t need me to think about it. With the guy Karp here, they must be safe." "It''s a bit difficult for Saab, especially when the revolutionary army is optimistic about Saab, and want to protect Saab perfectly, I am alone..." "Maybe it''s not enough!" With a secret voice, Leili looked at Ivankov and said with a smile: "Hey, here, come here!" "Yes..." At first I was a little afraid of the name "Pluto" Raleigh. Ivankov saw that "Pluto" Raleigh appeared in person. The cold sweat wiped his forehead came to Raleigh''s face, and said respectfully: "That... Senior Raleigh, what can you do with me?" "Nothing else, just ask these guys." Pointing to the four masked people lying on the ground lying limp, Raleigh smiled and said: "They are all people from the Dragon people, and the target is you and Sabo. Needless to say, Sabo, as a Begapunk As for the experimental product, the Tianlong people can understand the entanglement. But it is you, as their target, what can you say?" "I?" With sweat on his forehead, knowing that the group of masked people wanted to hunt and their target, Ivankov took a deep breath, nodded and said to Raleigh: "Senior Raleigh, I understand you It means, our Revolutionary Army is in trouble recently, so I will mobilize manpower to protect my own safety. But my safety, Senior Raleigh, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, it¡¯s the safety of Sabo, you must take care of it! Back then. .. At the beginning, "Shura" BOY gave Sabo to me to take care of. If I failed to take care of Sabo, then "Shu Luo" BOY him..." "Oh, brother Chu Yi is fine over there." Seeing that Ivankov was so afraid of Chu Yi, Lei Li couldn''t help but smile again, and said, "No matter where the little brother Chu Yi is, the person he wants to protect cannot be in danger, that''s for sure." "What''s more, Sabo originally has the ability to protect himself, but his state, fortunately, we need to bother." "Especially you, do you know?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 880 Chapter 296 "Know... got it!" Ivankov was distressed. Although he came into contact with Saab with careful thinking and hoped that Saab, who was transformed by Begapunk, could serve for the revolutionary army, Ivankov never expected that it was not just "Sura" but even "Pluto". "Raleigh was so optimistic about himself, and gave himself the responsibility of taking care of Sabo. what is happening? Could it be that our hidden talent is to help others restore their memories? I don''t know, Chu Yi and Raleigh are completely lazy. Now Sabo is a problem with his own life, and he must be taken care of by a nanny by his side. unfortunately. Chu Yi and the others are very busy. Ivankov is a very good labor force. They naturally need to squeeze every bit of Ivankov''s labor force. However, Chu Yi and Leili could not have imagined it. They delegated more tasks to Ivankov, which instead made Ivankov more careful. He thought... Since "Sura" and "Pluto" are very optimistic about me, maybe I might really help Sabo to restore his memory, or to serve the revolutionary army. Combined with his own special feature, that is, the very magical hormonal fruit ability, Ivankov actually used Sabo to do experiments in the following days, and slowly and truly researched something. At the very least, Sabo''s physical problems were completely recovered under Ivankov''s hormonal fruiting ability. This is obviously a good sign, and it is a great pleasure for Sabo to fully recover. But the sky is not what people want! When Ivankov and Sabo got along well, and even Sabo gradually became somewhat dependent on Ivankov, suddenly the leader of the revolutionary army contacted Ivankov. That is... There is a new task that Ivankov needs to perform! "Hello, Dragon?" The Chambordian Islands are monitored by phone worms. God knows how Xia Qi used it to monitor other people using phone worms to communicate. Therefore, when Long suddenly contacted Ivankov one day, Ivankov seemed very guilty, and even Sabo avoided him, and quickly found a place where no one was there to start contacting again. When Long heard Ivankov''s voice, he inevitably first gave a correct signal. When all the codes were matched, Long this smiled and asked, "How are the results of the recent experiment? That Sabo...well... is Luffy''s brother, has the situation improved?" Speaking of Sabo, Ivankov immediately became excited, and quickly reported his experimental results: "Dragon, my experiment went smoothly. Now Saab has basically recovered his ability to live, as long as my experiments continue. Sooner or later, Sabo will fully recover. Of course, I am referring to Sabo¡¯s physical trauma. His amnesia is beyond my treatment, but this will help us control Sabo." "I want to talk about Sabo''s recent combat power..." "Tsk tusk tusk, dragon, you can''t even imagine how strong the young Sabo is!" "As long as he can join the revolutionary army, I believe that our revolutionary cause can take a big step forward!" "Speaking of..." With that, Ivankov paused, and then asked: "Dragon, is there anything you contacted me this time?" "There is indeed something." His tone suddenly became serious, and Long asked directly from the phone bug: "Did you find out about the news about "Sura"?" "This..." Recently, the attention has been on Sabo. How can Ivankov have time to investigate Chu Yi''s situation? Therefore, when Long asked about Chu Yi, Ivankov became hesitant. Fortunately, Long didn¡¯t make it difficult for Ivankov. Seeing Ivankov hesitating and having something to say, he knew that Ivankov¡¯s recent attention was not here, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°Forget it, recently. There is no information about "Asura", in fact, you are not to blame. After all, no force has been able to obtain information about "Asura". "It''s just that we need to judge the authenticity of the news, so..." "I want to trouble you to enter the "Propulsion City", is it okay?" I said yes, can you not send me? I don''t know why the dragon sent himself to "Advance City". Now it is obviously the best chance to win Sabo! It''s just that Ivankov could not refuse the majesty of the dragon in the revolutionary army, so after hesitating for a moment, Ivankov sighed deeply and asked, "The Sabo..." "You don''t need to worry about Saab, we just need to determine the movement of "Sura" now." "Ok." Seeing Longdu said this, Ivankov shook his head helplessly, and immediately agreed to Long''s proposal, and walked to the "Propulsion City" by himself. As for how to enter the "Propulsion City", Ivankov did not ask, and Long agreed without saying. However, according to Ivankov''s thoughts, he felt that Long must use the spies in the Navy to sneak into the "Propulsion City" in an alternative way for a period of time. But when Long''s strategy really began to execute, Ivankov found himself wrong. Where did Dragon activate the spies in the navy? It is simply to send Ivankov directly to the "Propulsion City"! What happened, Ivankov can basically imagine what it was like, undoubtedly the dragon betrayed Ivankov¡¯s intelligence, taking advantage of Ivankov¡¯s gap to leave the Chambord Islands, inform the navy Come to solve Ivankov. In the end, without words, Ivankov must have been defeated and finally sent to the "Propulsion City" to be imprisoned! Therefore, when Ivankov was tragically escorted by Hannibal into the "Propulsion City" with Hailou stone handcuffs, Ivankov was almost crying without tears. After all, he was in the "Propulsion City". He could detect information about "Sura", but he had no hope of taking a break from "Propulsion City". In other words, in order to obtain hope about Chu Yi, Long really took great pains! He did not hesitate to send an important revolutionary army cadre to the "Propulsion City" just to get news about "Sura". If Chu Yi knew why Long knew his news and did such a thing, he would definitely want to Go directly in front of the dragon and tell the dragon that you want to know my information and I will tell you. Why do I have to send Ivankov to the "Propulsion City"? of course. During the retreat, Chu Yi didn''t know that there was an extra "Monster King" in the "Propulsion City", and he did not know why Long was inquiring about his own intelligence, and he personally sent a revolutionary army cadre into the "Propulsion City". Also because Chu Yi was in retreat, it was basically impossible for Long to obtain Chu Yi''s intelligence. Because the information that Chu Yi was imprisoned in "Advance City" was originally an S-level secret, plus Chu Yi''s retreat, it is impossible to appear in "Advance City", that is... Dragon''s pains were really in vain. Ivankov''s entry into "Propulsion City" is destined to be a tragedy! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 881 Chapter 297 Timeline (1) Time is like flowing water. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Since coming to Pirate World, Chu Yi feels that he has been busy, not paying attention to the passage of time at all.Busy and busy, a few years passed. Chu Yi also grew from a weak young man, who grew up to the "Sura" that no one can ignore in the Pirate World, so I think that he has just arrived in the Pirate World. In the days, Chu Yi felt like a world away. In the soul world, time flies faster. Maybe it was just a little bit of insight, and Chu Yi could stay in the soul world for a few years. A few years later, the sentiment that you might want to comprehend is captured, and the mystery of space and time of Chu Yi can be reaped from the sentiment.It is also possible that the insight of the flash of light did not catch, Chu Yi angrily smashed the land in the soul world, and I really hope that the insight of the flash of light can reappear again. However, most of the time Chu Yi''s sentiment was not harvested, so naturally the distress became more and more, and the smile on Chu Yi''s face became less and less. but... There are many insights in the soul world. If you can grasp one out of ten insights, and can understand one, Chu Yi just makes a profit. As for why it is easy to cultivate the mystery of time and the mystery of space in the soul world, Chu Yi slowly understood it. Because the soul world is an independent world, a world constructed by Chu Yi using his own soul. In this world, everything is created by Chu Yi''s soul energy. The mountains, rivers and lands here can be wiped out by Chu Yi''s thought.The time here is controlled by Chu Yi, and the space is controlled by Chu Yi. If you want to study the mystery of time and space in depth, it is naturally much simpler than the outside world. What about the outside world? Real world you? What about the Pirate World? Is it possible that the Pirate World is a human soul world, and everything there, including everyone, was created by the people who dominate this soul world.Therefore, if you want to comprehend the mystery of time and space in the world of Pirates, it is equivalent to comprehending the mystery of time and space that dominates. Does it become much harder? Ok... This is a question that Chu Yi didn''t dare to think about. If the Pirate World was really a person''s soul world, that person''s strength would be beyond Chu Yi''s way.Unless at some point, Chu Yi''s soul world is comparable to the Pirate World, otherwise Chu Yi is a lamb to be slaughtered in the Pirate World. Maybe people will die if they think about it. However, after feeling that the Pirate World might be the soul world of others, Chu Yi''s cultivation obviously became more attentive. The more you know, the stronger you need to be. Because the more you know, the more you understand how dangerous the world is. The Shura Golem may just be a more difficult enemy to deal with. Maybe a more difficult guy will appear at some point, and Chu Yi needs to solve it. However, without the intention of being a savior, the Shura Golem must be Chu Yi''s first enemy to solve. After successfully comprehending the previous comprehension, Chu Yi first used his own soul energy to communicate with the soul world. When he understood that he had been in the soul world for fifteen years, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help being cruel. There was a twitch. "ten years..." "If I disappeared in the real world for a full ten years, it might have been a mess outside. Maybe Luffy broke into "Propulsion City" and rescued me." "But it''s much better in the soul world. According to my communication with the soul world just now, I have spent a full ten years in the soul world, and at most ten seconds have passed outside." "Ten seconds..." "What big things can happen?" "So I have a lot of time now. It seems that I will be closed for a while in the soul world. With a secret heart, Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the idea of ??retreat in the soul world, ready to return to the real world to see how much his own perception in the soul world has made his real world stronger. After returning to the real world, Chu Yi walked out of the fourth floor of "Propulsion City." The office belonging to Magellan suddenly came to Magellan¡¯s use of space. Chu Yi instantly used the time to make the surroundings The time became extremely slow! At this time, Magellan in front of Chu Yi naturally did not find any abnormalities, because Chu Yi manipulated the time mystery and controlled the surrounding time very slowly. When Chu Yi lifted the mystery of time, Magellan might not be able to feel Chu Yi''s existence, and Chu Yi had already disappeared in front of Magellan. And what about Magellan in front of Chu Yi? That''s right. Under the mysterious manipulation of time, Magellan stood in front of Chu Yi like a pillar, keeping the movement of stepping forward. If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, Magellan wanted to take this step completely, at least it would take three days. And in three days, how much can Chu Yi do? Is it possible to solve Magellan tens of thousands of times? This is obviously the horror of the mystery of time. The person who masters the mystery of time fights with others. As long as the other party does not master the mystery of time, as long as the other party has no way to crack the mystery of time, Chu Yi has the confidence to solve it in a second. As for Chu Yi... When he was playing Magellan with the magic of time, he secretly concluded in his heart: "This time I practiced in the soul world. The time mystery I mastered now and the time mystery I mastered before are completely different. I used to spend a lot of time mystery, but now it consumes a lot of time mystery. At least it¡¯s not as strenuous as before." "Moreover, I have improved the degree of manipulation of the mystery of time. I don''t know if Mihawk, Tiger, such a guy who can crack the mystery of time, a guy who masters the mystery of time, is in front of my mystery of time. I have the power to fight back. If the two of them are not busy..." "I seem to be able to see them?" At this point, Chu Yi really had the idea to go to Mihawk and Tiger to discuss and exchange ideas. But just a second before Chu Yi was preparing to manipulate the time mystery while using the space mystery to go to find Tiger first, suddenly a feeling of being peeped appeared, directly causing Chu Yi''s eyes to be fierce. Twitched! "This feeling... is the feeling of being observed with soul energy!" "Similar to the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self?" "Who is it? I sneaked into the "Propulsion City" quietly and peeped at my existence! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 882 Chapter 298 Timeline (Part 2) "Wandering!" Whoosh! Suddenly, he discovered that someone was peeping at himself in the "Propulsion City", and he was using the soul energy perception ability of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of the self. Chu Yi directly used the state of "wandering" to use it. Strengthen one''s own emptiness to see God and see the realm of self. Sure enough, when Chu Yi "wandered", he saw the existence of a soul body. It''s just weird... After Chu Yi''s "wandering", seeing the gods in the void, and seeing the realm of self is definitely strong enough, but when observing the soul body in front of him, Chu Yi actually found that he used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, completely unable to see The depth of the soul body that peered into oneself. What does this show? It shows that the soul body that Chu Yi observes may be more accomplished in soul mystery! It is also because of this. When Chu Yi found that he saw God in the emptiness and self-realm, and could not test the depth of the soul body on the other side, he rushed forward without hesitation, and Chu Yi was in a state of "wandering". "Grabbing" the soul peeping at oneself, and then stepping into the soul world, ready to face the soul peeping at his home court! "Hmph, how can your soul be better than mine?" "In my soul world, in my home court, your soul''s mystery is useless even if it is stronger than mine, because in my soul world, I am the real master!" The other party entered the soul world with him, and Chu Yi had nothing to fear. Because like Chu Yi thought, the soul world is his home field, and in the soul world he is the master. If there is no way to beat the opponent like this, what else to play? Chu Yi obediently handed over his soul stone to that soul body, so that the other party could directly absorb his own soul energy. However, when Chu Yi was full of confidence in his soul world, thinking that he would surely be able to defeat the soul peeping at him, he swept through the pressure of the soul world, and immediately Chu Yi discovered something in horror. That is his soul world... Sure enough, he couldn''t restrain the soul peeping at him! "This..." "how is this possible?" Unexpectedly, the power of the entire soul world was oppressed, and the soul body opposite was still unaffected.Seeing that the pressure of his own soul world hadn''t suppressed the soul body fiercely, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, almost thinking that he was dreaming. Fortunately, that soul body did not have any malice. When the soul body felt the coercion of Chu Yi''s entire soul world swept away, the soul body had the thought of leaving. Therefore, when Chu Yi was completely stunned and still didn''t believe in the power of his soul world, and actually couldn''t suppress that soul body, the soul body that was peeping at Chu Yi has disappeared in this soul world. , And then let Chu Yi go to perceive and search, but there was no way to find the trace of that soul body. but... The soul body is gone, but Chu Yi''s mood is very depressed. Because the other party is really too easy, this ability makes Chu Yi feel horrified! Not to mention anything else, it is said that this soul body can easily sneak into the "Propulsion City", be able to easily approach to his side, and be able to easily leave in his own soul world. These are what made Chu Yi feel threatened. After all, the soul body can do the above things, which means that the soul body is completely capable of killing Chu Yi. Moreover, Chu Yi has not been able to understand the identity of the other party until now, and even if the identity of the other party is not clear, Chu Yi feels that he has completely failed. It was also because of this failure that Chu Yi once again realized that there are people outside of people, and there are mountains outside of mountains. Is the legendary "Sura" strong enough? It must be strong enough. Especially after Chu Yi practiced in "Advance City", However, the appearance of that mysterious soul body destroyed Chu Yi''s confidence at once. Accepting a complete failure made Chu Yi''s cultivation attitude become humbly again. After all, the soul mystery displayed by that mysterious soul body alone seemed to be much stronger than him. After that, that is, Chu Yi accepted the provocation of the mysterious soul body, and after accepting a complete failure, he did not feel discouraged, nor did he have any meaning of depression. Chu Yi entered the soul again the next day. The world began to retreat, and cultivated hard again. In the process of Chu Yi''s practice this time, the poor fellow Ivankov was imprisoned in the "Advance City". At the same time, a lot of wars took place in the Great Route and the New World, but none of these had much to do with Chu Yi, because the reclusive "Sura" just improved his own strength. So, how long did Chu Yi''s retreat last? Ok... In general, Chu Yi had been in retreat for a long time, because when Chu Yi was about to leave, it was Ace''s contact that forced Chu Yi to leave the soul world. The reason is that Karp sent Lu to "Propelled City". You know, although Karp has a high status in the navy, it is a lot of trouble to send someone to the "Propulsion City".Fortunately, the Warring States Period, Crane and the others are more supportive of Karp, and the admiral Green Pheasant has been blessed by Karp, so that Luffy can smoothly enter the "Propulsion City" and receive treatment from Chu Yi. of course. Karp didn''t mean to send Luffy to Propulsion City, and he could immediately take his naval warship to Propulsion City. The matters of the East China Sea need to be handled by Karp, and Ace¡¯s safety needs to be guaranteed. Karp has been busy for a long time, and finally has time to send Lu Fei to "Propulsion City". And after Karp sent Luffy to the "Propulsion City"... Okay! I saw that Chu Yi was like an uncle, even Magellan¡¯s office was occupied, and that Magellan¡¯s office was carefully designed by Hannibal. There are countless entertainment and fitness facilities in it. Even Chu Yi¡¯s daily food is carefully prepared. It was made so that Karp couldn''t stop twitching after seeing Chu Yi. After holding back for a long time, Karp couldn''t help but asked Xiang Chu Yi, "Boy Chu Yi, are you under house arrest when you come to Push City, or are you here on vacation?" "Why do I feel that your life in "Advance City" is better than yours in Chambord Islands?" "Are you using all our navy people as babysitters!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 883 Chapter 299 Timeline (Part 2) Chapter 299 Timeline (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "Nanny?" "of course not!" Seeing Karp''s appearance on the verge of an outbreak, Chu Yi explained to Karp earnestly: "In fact, these are the welfare of the prisoners. You can see that the relationship between many prisoners and managers in "Promotion City" is pretty good. That''s it!" After all, Chu Yi ignored that Kapu was like a "saiyan", his hair was slightly erected in anger, and he walked straight to Luffy and smiled: "Oh, Luffy, long time no see!" "Long time no see, Chu Yi!" I haven''t seen him for a long time, but Luffy is still heartless. Because of this, Luffy hasn''t run wild for some time recently. Now that I see Chu Yi, Luffy is naturally even less likely to run wild. But I was very happy to see Chu Yi, but Luffy didn''t like the environment of "Propulsion City". it''s fine. Chu Yi has meat here! Hannibal spent a lot of time to serve Chu Yi. Chu Yi had three meals a day prepared by a special chef. So Chu Yi began to entertain Lu Fei to eat meat, and he forgot to go to "Propulsion City". Focus all on the meat. And Chu Yi briefly chatted with Karp while Lu Fei was focusing on dealing with meat. Because Karp still had official duties to deal with, after Chu Yi had a hurried conversation with Karp, Karp left the "Propulsion City". Then, when Chu Yi and Lu Fei were alone, remembering that there was still a period of time before leaving the customs and not fully comprehending the mystery, Chu Yi sat beside Lu Fei and asked: "Lu Fei, I just saw you Looks like you don¡¯t like it very much, right?" "Hmm!" Forcibly swallowing the food in his mouth, Luffy said with an unhappy expression: "It''s very depressing here. If the old man asked me to practice with you, I wouldn''t be here!" With that said, Luffy bit off another piece of meat, and suddenly remembering something, he squeaked and asked, "Um...Chu Yi, what happened to Sabo''s people when I took Ace and me? I have never seen Sabo, how is Sabo? He seems to be in a place called...what shampoo?" "It''s the Chambord Islands." After correcting the name of the island that Luffy chanted, Chu Yi nodded and said: "Sabo is indeed on the Chambord islands of our "Killing" Pirate Group, so you don''t need to worry about Sabo, you need to worry about you when you have time. . Do you know? Luffy, in fact, you have a lot of hidden dangers. This is why Karp asks you to practice with me." "Of course, for the time being, although you can''t control the part of the power in your body, I believe you will be able to control the part of the power that does not belong to you sooner or later. However, my cultivation has entered an important stage. You are cultivating together, so in the last two days you have stayed here obediently. Someone will come to deliver food, okay?" "can!" First he nodded in agreement without hesitation, then Luffy remembered something, and then asked, "Is there meat to eat every day?" "Well, I asked Hannibal to prepare more meat. If I don''t have enough, I will ask him for it, okay?" "no problem!" Hehe laughed, Luffy quickly saw the weird-looking Hannibal, and under Chu Yi¡¯s introduction, when Hannibal knew that Luffy was Karp¡¯s grandson, Hannibal had a disgusting look. Suddenly he changed his appearance, and became a flattering appearance. Obviously, Luffy is Karp''s grandson, and this identity is very popular with Hannibal. If it were someone else, Hannibal might have to give some expressions, but Luffy, Ace, such a background person, Hannibal must be pleased. of course. More pleasing, obviously it is because of Chu Yi''s face! Immediately after he explained Luffy''s affairs, Chu Yi entered the soul world without hesitation.Then, as Chu Yi thought, spent nearly two years in the soul world. Next, Chu Yi only needs to return to the real world and experiment with the sentiment he has recently learned. Fearing that Luffy would cause trouble outside, Chu Yi, who had finished his training, naturally returned to the real world and first looked at Luffy''s situation. What made Chu Yi a little surprised was that Luffy really didn''t cause any trouble, even under the care of Hannibal, the fat one was about to become a ball! Hannibal really did what he said. Chu Yi only asked Hannibal to let Luffy eat better. Luffy hadn''t cut off his meat in the last two days, and he was sleeping except for meat. If Chu Yi had to eat meat for two days, Chu Yi would have vomited. On the contrary, it was Lu Fei. He really liked eating meat. He would not get tired of eating all the time, and he was very happy to eat. Seeing that Chu Yi woke up, he didn''t mean to say hello. But all in all, Luffy didn''t cause trouble. After all, even if Luffy has become a fat man, with Luffy''s natural ability, he wants to lose weight in minutes. It is possible that Luffy can consume all the calories stored in his body in one battle. and so... It''s time to experiment with the new insights of the time mystery! By Lu Fei''s side, Chu Yi, who was watching him eating meat, narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the practice in the soul world. When Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, Chu Yi used his time to the extreme. secret! "Om..." Under the mysterious circumstances of extreme use of time, the flow of time around Chu Yi suddenly slowed down. At the beginning, Chu Yi bypassed Fei''s meat-eating movement, only slowing it down a little bit, but as Chu Yi''s time mysteriously strengthened, slowly Lu Fei''s meat-eating movement seemed to stop completely. Same there. but... Luffy''s meat-eating movement almost stopped, still not the limit of Chu Yi''s time mystery! There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. At this time, Chu Yi, who used the time mystery to continuously strengthen, already felt a little bit of pressure.But Chu Yi knew very well that his time mystery had not been used to the limit, because Chu Yi, who had completed his understanding of the time mystery in the soul world, knew that the special sign of the time mystery used to the limit had not yet appeared. What to do then? Keep working hard! The blue veins of the arms, nose, forehead are slightly raised... Under the condition of Chu Yi''s continuous exertion, the mysterious limit of time was broken little by little, and little by little was pushed to the edge of a complete "qualitative" change. at last... When the strength in Chu Yi''s body began to weaken, seeing that he couldn''t hold on to the mysterious use of time... "Wow!" suddenly! The scene in front of Chu Yi suddenly changed in a strange way! At that time, the surrounding world seemed to be completely controlled by the mysterious power of time, shrinking into a small ball of light.When the light on the light ball was compressed and gradually faded, and then suddenly it emitted an unusually dazzling light, Chu Yi could see the light ball in front of him "swish"! direct... It turned into a twisty line! Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 884 Chapter 300 Daddy (Part 1) Chapter 300 Father (Part 1) (Page 1/1) "call..." "Success!" After several years of painstaking practice in the soul world, after the soul mystery, Chu Yi''s time mystery is finally a bit worth seeing. And after the ultimate breakthrough of time mystery, what is the curved line that exudes a faint light in front of Chu Yi? obviously... It''s the timeline! When the master of the mystery of time makes the ultimate breakthrough of the mystery of time, the mystery of time can be transformed into a timeline, and the master of the mystery of time can go to the past or the future at will through the timeline. However, Chu Yi''s time mystery was still not at home, so the timeline transformed by the time mystery he mastered only had the past, not the future. Want to travel to the future through the timeline, maybe... Maybe it takes time to transform it into a "law" power? of course. This is just Chu Yi''s speculation. Moreover, it is not possible to convert the mystery of time into a timeline, then you can enter the timeline at will, go back to the past and change something. Because, when Chu Yi''s time mystery turned into a timeline, when Chu Yi wanted to try to enter the timeline, he felt an inexplicable pressure. The coercion seemed to warn Chu Yi that if he entered the timeline, the result he would face was to completely disappear.Such a dangerous signal could undoubtedly make Chu Yi feel timid, so just after completing the practice of the time mystery of perception, Chu Yi quickly withdrew from the use of time mystery. But just as the timeline in front of Chu Yi disappeared a little bit, and then dissipated in front of Chu Yi, Lu Fei, who had eaten meat, suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. When the time flow returned to normal, he asked Xiang Chu Yi. Said: "Chu Yi, what did you just do? Why...why do I feel strange?" "What strange feeling?" Chu Yi asked curiously. "That''s...that''s it!" With that said, Lu Fei put down a large piece of meat with his right hand, just reaching for Chu Yi. Chu Yi felt that the surrounding time was under some control, and there was actually a tendency to gradually slow down. what''s going on? It was Luffy Temeow who mastered the mysterious situation of time! I already know that Luffy in the runaway form is a monster, a super war weapon. I didn''t expect that when Luffy didn''t run away, his talent for running away still exists. Therefore, when Chu Yi found that Luffy could control time and master the secrets of time at the first level, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. However, the disadvantages of using the time mystery without being able to fully grasp the time mystery were revealed to Luffy at this time. Originally Luffy was eating well in "Propulsion City", isn''t it about to become a sphere? it''s good now. There is no need for Luffy to lose weight anymore. It is only a moment of magical use of time. Luffy''s body is getting thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Luffy couldn''t support the mysterious use of time, the fat ball-shaped Luffy disappeared, and a skinny Luffy appeared in front of Chu Yi. "Huh...huh..." "Chu Yi, what just happened?" Gasping for breath, with a tired look, Luffy used the time mystery without knowing it. Naturally, he didn''t know how dangerous he was just using the time mystery. When Chu Yi saw this, he naturally told Luffy some time mystery, and even warned Luffy of the terrible consequences of using time mystery. Knowing that the mystery of time is not a power that I can grasp temporarily, Luffy is clever, and he did not venture to try to use the mystery of time. Obviously, Chu Yi''s instructions had an effect. but... Luffy''s terrifying potential was still shocked to Chu Yi. Just being in the vortex of time mystery, and not being affected in any way, Luffy was able to grasp the mystery of time initially with his special talent. Such Luffy will not become the One Piece in the future, there is no possibility at all! Even for an instant, Chu Yi felt that the ability to make Luffy into a rubber fruit, like in the original Pirate book, was an important factor restricting Luffy''s talent. However, no one expected that Luffy would be involved in an accident, and no one expected that Luffy''s talent would become so abnormal after being transformed by Begapunk. It can only be said that Chu Yi''s arrival has completely changed the original Pirate World. Even a protagonist such as Luffy has been affected by the butterfly effect and has become very extraordinary since his childhood. Immediately after. In the next few days, Chu Yi did not practice, but began to treat the hidden dangers of Lu Fei. unfortunately. The observations for a few days had no effect. Even Chu Yi tried to provoke Luffy, but Luffy did not run away like he had been in front of Karp and Ace. Chu Yi was curious... No wonder Luffy bullies the weak during the runaway? Ok. If Karp and Ace were weak, then Luffy who ran away could only bully the weak, after all, he didn''t dare to show up in front of Chu Yi easily. And the runaway Luffy didn''t appear, Chu Yi didn''t know what was the reason for Luffy''s runaway. This is a dead end. If Luffy never "transformed", where would Chu Yi go to find the root of Lu Fei''s "transformation"? no way. Since there is no way to anger Luffy, I can only try to start from other aspects. Considering whether to use Ace, Sabo, Karp, or those in Windmill Village who are important to Luffy, go and stimulate Luffy so that Luffy can transform in front of him.When Chu Yi finally decided to let Ace cooperate with him to act, to stimulate Luffy and force Luffy to run away, suddenly a message came to Chu Yi, and Chu Yi gave up the original stimulation of Luffy. plan. That is the problem with the "white beard" far away in the new world! "Tiger, can you hear me?" "Well, kid, I didn''t expect that you just contacted me just to send you a message." "The matter is urgent, so you have to hurry up and ask, Tiger, can you tell me about "White Beard"?" "Okay, I''m actually in Dad''s site, and I know Dad''s situation very well." With that said, Tiger told Chu Yi the process of "White Beard"''s injury, or the whole process of the outbreak of hidden diseases in "White Beard"''s body. That''s right. The important news that Chu Yi got was that the "white beard" in the new world was no longer working. He was seriously injured and was in the dying stage. The reason why Chu Yi was so anxious was because Chu Yi understood the original work of The Pirate, and knew that the period from "White Beard" to "War on the Top" was good. Why did it suddenly fail? I felt that the "white beard" matter was probably related to the butterfly effect he came here. Chu Yiyou knew that "white beard" could not die for the time being, and the new world must enter the stage of the "four emperors" rule. and so... Using soul communication to contact Tiger, Chu Yi wanted to know the reason why "White Beard" was dying, and what was it! Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 885 Chapter 301 Father (Part 2) Chapter 301 Father (Part 2) (Page 1/1) What is the "white beard" in mainstream reports? It is the image of a vicious, cruel criminal. Just like a report from the Navy, the Navy considers itself to be the "righteous" side, and the "white beard" is naturally the evil side, and the image is almost indistinguishable from the devil.Therefore, the Navy''s reports to the outside world and even to the inside, the image of "White Beard" is very hideous, terrifying, and dehumanizing. In this way, how many people know the true character of "White Beard" and know that he is actually a good person to get along with? Ok. In Tiger, Jinping, and most murlocs, "white beard" is a kind and affectionate image, otherwise they would not be able to call "white beard" by the term "daddy". In fact, "White Beard" did many things far better than the Navy did. In the chaotic new world, if there are no "white beard" sheltering so many islands, I don''t know how many families have been destroyed or how many people will die in the new world. Compared to the brutal rule of "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling and "Beasts" Kaido, "White Beard" must be the best-known among the "Four Emperors". Because of this, Chu Yi needs "White Beard" to give a piece of pure land in the new world, and the life safety of "White Beard" is very important. However, Chu Yi thought that Tiger was on the site of "White Beard", and he must have known the causes and consequences of "White Beard"''s near death.Who would have thought that when Tiger explained the cause of "White Beard"''s injury to Chu Yi, he could only sum it up in a few words, that is, "White Beard" was attacked by a mysterious force and was seriously injured. In the past, the hidden diseases in the body broke out, and now he has been in a coma for several days. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi¡¯s intelligence network of the ¡°Killing the Sky¡± Pirate Group, maybe the news of the ¡°White Beard¡± injury hadn¡¯t been passed to Chu Yi¡¯s ears now, even Tiger and the others didn¡¯t know that the ¡°White Beard¡± was injured Thing. However, Tiger was also unreliable. He could not explain the cause and effect of "White Beard"''s injury, so Chu Yi had to go to "White Beard" to observe it in person. And Lu Fei obviously couldn''t throw it in the "Propulsion City", so after breaking the soul communication with Tiger, Chu Yi led Luffy to use the space mystery and went directly to the island where Tiger was located. In this peaceful island, in a very ordinary and simple room, Chu Yi saw the seriously injured "White Beard" and at the same time met old acquaintances who looked after "White Beard", such as "The Phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" "Joz and others. Suddenly seeing Chu Yi show up, like "The Phoenix" Marko, "Diamond" Joz and others thought it was an enemy attack, and they were ready for the battle the first time. When they saw Chu Yi''s familiar face clearly, "Philadelphia" Marco took a deep breath and said, "It turned out to be "Sura" you. I just scared me to death." "how?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked curiously: "It''s not safe here recently?" "Well, indeed." Hearing Chu Yi''s question, "Diamond" Qiaozi said in an utterly anguished voice: "There are always people who want to investigate the information of the old man. They must really like the old man to die soon, so they can take over the old man''s land. But. These people are also really interesting. If you want to take over the daddy¡¯s turf, you need to look at their strength. After all, not everyone can take the turf from our Whitebeard Pirates, and not everyone can fight for the "Hundred "Beast" Kaido and "Mother" Charlotte Lingling!" As he said, "Diamond" Joz took a deep breath, and said to Chu Yi confidently: "According to my observation, "Sura", the person who attacked Dad this time is likely to be the "Beast" Kaido. People, your "killing" pirate group may have to be prepared, ready to enter the new world at any time." Nani? There are muscle "diamonds" Joz in your head, The truth about that... It must be the opposite! Ok. It is not that Chu Yi looks down on "Diamond" Joz, but "Diamond" Joz is really not worthy of others'' trust.It''s like "The Phoenix" Marco, after listening to "Diamond" Joz''s analysis, he reluctantly covered his face with his hands. After a long silence, "The Phoenix" Marco said to Chu Yi: "Recently, Kaido''s people are investigating Dad''s situation more frequently, so Joz can come to this conclusion, "Sura" you don''t need to care about it." As he said, "Philadelphia" Marko glanced at "Diamond" Joz very resentfully, and reprimanded fiercely: "Joz, don''t use your theory to interfere with other people''s thoughts. Anyone with a clear eye can know. If the guy Kaido sends someone to attack the old man, the first thing they have to do is not to come to investigate the intelligence, but to directly attack him, so the person who injured the old man this time is not necessarily Kaido, understand Yet?" "Anyway, I think it''s Kaido." To say that the White Beard Pirates can control "Diamond" Joz, "White Beard" must be one, and the second one is undoubtedly "Phoenix" Marko. Therefore, under the reprimand of "Pheonix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz was aggrieved like an injured young wife. And what about Chu Yi? He doesn''t need to know who hurt "White Beard", he only needs to know what happened to "White Beard". It is also because of this that when "Pheonix" Marco was talking to "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi used the void to see God and the realm of self, and quickly illuminates the physical state of "White Beard". Suddenly... Seeing the gods in the void, the realm of seeing the self shining on the body of "White Beard", Chu Yi''s face suddenly became pale. what is the reason? The reason is that the injury of "White Beard" is more serious than Chu Yi thought! If Chu Yi didn''t come to check it in person this time, it is estimated that it would not take three days, "White Beard" is really likely to die nearly ten years earlier than the original Pirate! It was also because he knew that the situation of "White Beard" was difficult this time. After observing the injuries of "White Beard", Chu Yi quickly cast a wink at "Phoenix" Marco. When the "phoenix" Marco understood what Chu Yi meant and quietly followed Chu Yi to the side, under the connection of soul communication, Chu Yi directly addressed the "phoenix" Marco: "This time your dad''s injury is really very serious. I may have a way to treat your dad. Now let''s see what you mean to see if I can be treated." "after all..." "I, Chu Yi, are all outsiders to you. Whether you can accept help from outsiders depends first on what your people mean." Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 886 Chapter 302 Daddy (Part 2) Chapter 302 Father (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "How sure are you that you can cure the old man?" "How much confidence do you need to convince yourself?" "At least... 80%, right?" "80%? Marco, you look down on me too easily. I can say that I can cure the "white beard" with 100% assurance." "Ten percent? Then...thank you so much!" To be honest, "Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz knew that "Sura" could cure "White Beard", but when Chu Yi said that he could cure "White Beard" with 100% confidence. "Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz are still a little shocked. After all, "White Beard" is injured but countless outstanding doctors are helpless. It''s just that "Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz are completely unclear about the injuries that countless doctors are helpless, but it is relatively easy for Chu Yi to solve. For example, many doctors feel very simple fever, headache, cough, and cold. Chu Yi wants to treat it, but it is a little trickier. How to say it is specialized in surgery. Chu Yi can heal injuries, but he has some headaches for fever and cold symptoms. of. Let''s talk about the injury of "White Beard". According to Chu Yi¡¯s use of the void to see the gods and the shining of the realm of self, the injury of "White Beard" is actually not too serious. To be honest, the injury of "White Beard" is basically a fuse. The reason for the beginning of corruption is still the hidden disease left by the "white beard" for years of fierce fighting. Hidden illness really needs to be taken care of after every battle, otherwise the outbreak after it has accumulated to a certain level is really easy to kill. It''s like Chu Yi. After each fierce battle, there are many hidden diseases hidden in Chu Yi''s body. Therefore, after each battle, Chu Yi needs to retreat for a period of time to maintain his body. Otherwise, Chu Yi''s physical quality will not be able to support countless times. There is no way to maintain the state of peak period all the time. What about "white beard"? He was too strong when he was young, which caused him to ignore a lot of minor injuries. After a fierce battle, there was no time to recuperate at all, and most of my time was wasted on eating, drinking and having fun.When the second fierce battle began, "White Beard" was still at its peak due to its youth, and there was no hidden disease at all, and it was still able to exert its strength. But everyone has a time limit at their peak, and time is the most ruthless thing in the world. When the peak of "White Beard" passed, the hidden diseases he left behind when he was young erupted one after another.It can almost be said that after the peak period, the strength of "White Beard" has been in a state of decline. Fortunately, "White Beard" at that time already has a group of excellent men, otherwise the legend of "White Beard" will last a long time. It may be shattered before. At this moment, because of the fuse of this injury, the hidden illness in "White Beard"''s body broke out, and ordinary treatments had no effect on "White Beard". The reason "White Beard" is still alive is because of the life energy in his strong physical quality. Use the passing of life energy to fight the outbreak of hidden diseases. When all the life energy in the body of "White Beard" has disappeared, "White Beard" means that no one can treat it. Even Chu Yi hasn''t mastered how to transfer life energy. At that time, "White Beard" really Even when the oil was exhausted and the lamp ran out, even Chu Yi could only order "Phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz and the others to bury "White Beard". As for now... Observe that the life energy in the body of "White Beard" can still support for a period of time. After Marco "Phoenix", "Diamond" Joz went to persuade the people in the White Beard Pirates to make himself "White Beard". When healed, Chu Yi silently thought about the cure for "White Beard". That''s right. Chu Yi was able to cure the "white beard", and he was 100% sure that he could cure the "white beard", but every method that Chu Yi mastered had advantages and disadvantages, and he needed to make a choice. The best way to treat "White Beard" is definitely to kill "White Beard" and make "White Beard" his blood slave. At that time, the body of the "white beard" who became a blood slave will be reshaped. After the body of the "white beard" is reshaped, the hidden diseases in his body will naturally disappear. It is just that the only drawback of this method is to make Chu Yi Another close person became a blood slave, a slave who obeyed the orders of "Sura", which Chu Yi would never want to see. The relationship between Chu Yi and "White Beard" is somewhat complicated. But in general, "White Beard" is kind to Chu Yi, so how can Chu Yi watch "White Beard" become his blood slave? As for the method of retreat... It''s just swapping someone else''s life for the life of "White Beard"! At this moment, the life energy in "White Beard"''s body was fading quickly, in order to counter the outbreak of hidden diseases in his body.Therefore, as long as Chu Yi can deprive others of the life energy and input it into the body of "White Beard", UU Read so that Chu Yi can continue his life for "White Beard". It¡¯s okay to live for more than ten years. And the shortcoming of this method is also very obvious, that is, the "white beard" who has been renewed will lose terrible combat power and can only survive. Whether such a way of living can satisfy "White Beard" is a very serious question. After all, Chu Yi knew that "White Beard" was a very proud person, and made him live like a spiritual pillar. God knows whether "White Beard" is willing to live to live. Let''s talk about the last method, Chu Yi is the least sure, the most perfect method to treat "white beard", and that is to use time mystery to treat "white beard". Then, just as Chu Yi was making choices in silence, thinking of using that method to cure the "white beard", "phoenix" Marco had already returned to Chu Yi. It''s just that when Chu Yi saw the gloomy face of "The Phoenix" Marco, Chu Yi knew the result of "The Phoenix" Marco''s visit this time, it might be very unoptimistic! "Marko, you don''t have a good face. Didn''t you agree?" "No." I took a deep look at the "White Beard" lying on the hospital bed. Although most people in the White Beard Pirate Group were unwilling to let Chu Yi personally treat the "White Beard", they really thought about it for the "White Beard". "Phoenix" Marco still lied in front of Chu Yi: "It''s just that we had some quarrels within us, and it has nothing to do with the treatment of "Xura" for your father." "So "Sura", if you can treat Dad now, then... then start quickly!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 887 Chapter 303: Not Losing (Part 1) Chapter 303 No Loss (Part 1) (Page 1/1) Yo... The rhythm of infighting! Chu Yi is not a rookie who has just entered the world of pirates, so with the words of "phoenix" Marco, it is easy for Chu Yi to infer that the internal atmosphere of the white beard pirate group is not harmonious. Marco, this person who is infinitely optimistic about "White Beard", has no prestige in the White Beard Pirates. Otherwise, "Phoenix" Marco said that he asked "Sura" to treat "White Beard". Why can so many people come to oppose it? Do these people simply feel that "Sura" is threatening? Not really. They felt that "Philadelphia" Marco really invited "Sura" to treat "Whitebeard". When "Whitebeard"''s injury became more stable, "Whitebeard" who woke up would be more optimistic about his "Philadelphia" Mal Branch. So the right thing... Really haha! In order to fight for rights, he could not even help his beloved father. If "White Beard" wakes up and knows these things, he will probably be directly pissed off! of course. Chu Yi didn''t directly ask "Phoenix" Marco, who in the White Beard Pirate Group opposed him to help "White Beard". If Chu Yi really asked, wouldn''t it be trouble for himself? And Chu Yi wanted to know who in the White Beard Pirate Group didn''t want to treat "White Beard" by himself. It was actually very simple.Chu Yi only needed to use the soul secrets, and search the memory of "Diamond" Joz for a little bit, and soon he would know who in the White Beard Pirates group was not dealing with "Phoenix" Marko. However, at the beginning, Chu Yi thought that the person who did not want to treat the "white beard" last was "Blackbeard" Tiqi, who was the pirate who came to ambush Chu Yi after saying goodbye to the white beard pirates. The original villain BOSS. Who would have thought that the person who didn¡¯t want Chu Yi to treat "White Beard" was actually the captain of the fourth division of the White Beard Pirates, the poor worm killed by "Black Beard" Titch in the original Pirates. The guy named Saatchi! "Tsk tusk tusk... Judging from the memory of "Diamond" Joz, this Saatchi is also an interesting guy!" "The reason for refusing me to treat the injury of "White Beard" turned out to be that our "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group is a threat from their White Beard Pirate Group?" "This is nothing wrong. After all, all the pirate groups are using our "killing" pirate groups as their imaginary enemies, but you from the Whitebeard Pirates group are really disappointed when you say this." "After all, if "White Beard" does not die for one day, the people of the "Killing Heaven" Pirates will have to accept your kindness from the White Beard Pirates, but after the "White Beard" is dead, we may become yours. Threat of thieves, isn''t it?" "So Saatchi actually means..." "You really hope that "White Beard" will die, and will be the enemy of our "Killing" Pirate Group?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he turned his head to look at the "phoenix" Marko, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Marko, not this time Allow me to treat "white beard" people, you remember. When "white beard" is cured by me, remember to tell him everything about his time in bed!" "no problem." After hearing Chu Yi''s words, "Philadelphia" Marco nodded vigorously, and then asked cautiously, "Then "Sura", can he heal his father now?" "no problem." Nodded at "Pheonix" Marco, what did Chu Yi do first, who was about to start healing "White Beard"? That is the use of the space mystery, and randomly caught a death row prisoner in the "Advance City"! Obviously, the reason why Chu Yi wanted to catch a death row prisoner from "Advance City" was to deprive the death row prisoner of his life energy. It is true that Chu Yi did not master the method of transmitting life energy, but the method of depriving life energy was simple and rude, and Chu Yi was naturally very proficient. So when Chu Yi caught the executed prisoner, his palm fell. On the chest of the executed prisoner. A second ago, when Chu Yi''s palm just touched the chest of the death row prisoner, "Philadelphia" Marco and "Diamond" Joz and others could still see the death row prisoner''s chest beating. but... Just one second after Chu Yi''s palm fell on the chest of the executed prisoner. "Om!" Instantly began to extract the life energy of the death row prisoner, and in an instant the chest cavity of the death row prisoner stopped beating, and even his whole person was stiff in front of Chu Yi. this is... What is this method? Suddenly, after seeing that Chu Yi had extracted the life energy of the executed prisoner, it was not just the "phoenix" Marko who had a good relationship with Chu Yi, but the "Diamond" Joz froze in place, even next to Chu Yi''s relatives. Tiger''s Tiger stayed there in a daze, obviously he hadn''t thought that Chu Yi''s method of healing others was so magical. But the more magical thing is obviously behind. After Chu Yi deprived all the life energy of the executed prisoner and poured it into the body of "White Beard", there was another "buzz"! Almost in the blink of an eye, the wound on "White Beard" healed quickly, and even "White Beard", who had difficulty breathing and had weak pulses, turned his face a lot rosy! "hiss..." "I said "Sura", is that how you usually heal people?" "Are you using someone else''s life for daddy... for daddy?" It seemed to vaguely understand what method Chu Yi used to heal "White Beard", "Philadelphia" Marco took a breath, and for a moment a look of fear appeared in the eyes of Chu Yi. Instead, it was Chu Yi, he was very calm. Even facing the question of "phoenix" Marco, Chu Yi asked indifferently: "Are you feeling a loss?" Lost? Is it a loss to trade the life of an ordinary person for the life of the "white beard"? In the eyes of "phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz, and even Tiger, this is a no-loss business at all.Because there are many ordinary people in this world, even if they live to their 70s and 80s, they may not have the name "White Beard".And when there is only one "white beard" in the world, the life of "white beard" will naturally become much more expensive. But just as "phoenix" Marco froze for a while, just as he was about to subconsciously answer that Chu Yi was not bad, Tiger frowned suddenly took a step forward, looked at Chu Yi''s eyes, and questioned: "Boy, don''t you feel that Dad''s life... is more precious than ordinary people?" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 888 Chapter 304 Not Losing (Part 2) Chapter 304 No Loss (Part Two) (Page 1/1) "Huh? Tiger!" Tiger''s sudden questioning was undoubtedly unexpected by Chu Yi. But Chu Yi knew what Tiger was really questioning, so at the moment Tiger asked him, Chu Yi quickly explained: "Sorry, Tiger, that person just now was the executed prisoner I caught from "Propulsion City". " "You know I am not asking this question." The eyes that stared at Chu Yi''s eyes showed a bit of anger. After receiving Chu Yi''s answer, Tiger''s brows became tighter, and he continued to question: "I was just asking, do you feel like an ordinary person? His life is not as precious as Dad''s!" "No, Tiger, I didn''t..." "Hello! I said you are enough, right?" Seeing what Chu Yi still wanted to explain to Tiger, Joz, the "Diamond" next to him, couldn''t stand it anymore. He rushed forward and blocked Tiger. In the middle of Chu Yi, he sneered and said, "Just now "Sura". I explained it to you, that was just a death row prisoner. What are you thinking about?" "What do I care about?" With a self-deprecating smile, Tiger pointed to Chu Yi behind "Diamond" Joz, and said, "What do I care about, the kid knows, you guys from the White Beard Pirates can''t know!" "Then you say that, do you look down on our Whitebeard Pirates?" "I don''t mean to look down on you, just to discuss the matter!" "It''s just to look down on the matter. You''re the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, right? Go, let''s go out and see who has stronger principles?" "I don''t mean to fight with you guys from the White Beard Pirates. It''s between me and the kid. Please leave it alone." "Now "Sura" is healing his father, and his "Sura" business is the business of the Whitebeard Pirates!" Obviously, it was just a little problem between Chu Yi and Tiger. As long as Chu Yi patiently explained to Tiger, there was no big deal. But the mistake was wrong. Chu Yi and Tiger were on the site of the White Beard Pirates, but there was another "Diamond" Joz next to them. The original trivial matter was about to become a major event, and it became a "killing" sea. The thief group and the white beard pirate group are in conflict. And what about Chu Yi? He could understand Tiger''s questioning, and he could also understand the mood of "Diamond" Joz. Let¡¯s talk about "Diamond" Joz first. He quarreled with Tiger because he was worried about "White Beard". Chu Yi was able to rescue "White Beard". This was something that "Diamond" Joz had suspected. After all, "Sura" is not a "god" in the eyes of the White Beard Pirates. The members of the White Beard Pirates have My pride, I feel that only their White Beard Pirate Group is the strongest in the world, and only the "White Beard" in the world is qualified to claim the title of One Piece. As for "Sura"? That''s nothing more than an excellent newcomer, a newcomer who is good at creating miracles, nothing remarkable. It was precisely because of this kind of contempt of aristocrats towards civilians that "Diamond" Joz did not believe that Chu Yi could cure "White Beard" at first.With the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor, "Diamond" Joz supported Marco "phoenix" and asked Chu Yi to try to treat the "White Beard". I didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s treatment really worked. This is obviously Let "Diamond" Joz see hope. It happened that during the process of "Diamond" Joz just seeing hope, Tiger came out to question Chu Yi and interrupted Chu Yi''s treatment, which made "Diamond" Joz very dissatisfied. Yes! When someone¡¯s doctor was treating his family well, suddenly an outsider came over and asked him, whether he asked the doctor what he had to eat at night, or whether the girl who slept last night looked good. It is estimated that no matter how high temperament it is, It makes me angry to see that my family''s treatment is interrupted. This is what happened to his "Diamond" Joz. Seeing Tiger asking endlessly there, he squeezed an anger in his heart and rushed to quarrel with Tiger. In the end, it was "Phoenix" Marko seeing that the situation was not good. When even Chu Yi frowned, he quickly stepped forward and pressed the shoulder of "Diamond" Joz, and said coldly: "Joz, shut up!" "Marko, I..." "Nothing to me!" Looking at the eyes of "Diamond" Joz with cold eyes, Marco "Philadelphia" narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "Joz, the people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are ours anyway. Guest, "Sura" is even the father, the benefactor of our White Beard Pirates. I know that father has been sick in bed recently. You are not in a good mood, but if you are in a bad mood, you can find someone else to vent, "Kill God "The Pirates are all our guests. Don''t be angry with our guests!" After that, "Philadelphia" Marco saw "Diamond" Joz lower his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his head and smiled at Tiger and said, "Sorry, Tiger, it was Joz just now. But you want It''s clear that "Xura" is healing his father. How about we unrelated personnel go out for a walk first, are you optimistic?" "This... alright." Tiger''s stubbornness is stubborn, but he can distinguish between what is light and what is heavy. Chu Yi''s healing for "White Beard" was obviously a major event. He just went to question Chu Yi first. It was also Tiger''s dissatisfaction with Chu Yi''s remarks, and he was a little impulsive. Now the "phoenix" Marco has a good attitude, and a few words can make Tiger understand that Tiger also has to step down a step for the White Beard Pirates. So soon, accompanied by "Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz, Tiger left the room where "White Beard" was ill. However, there are some things that are early and not late. Chu Yi knew that Tiger had a grudge in his heart. Even when Tiger had just left the room, he used the soul to communicate with Tiger and said: "Tiger, sorry, you know I just didn¡¯t That means." "I know, I was indeed impulsive." When he walked out of the room and took a breath of fresh air, Tiger saw Chu Yi explain to himself through soul communication. When Tiger was in a better mood, he could face his mistakes and understand Chu Yi''s previous actions. There are just some things that must be said. So even with a faint smile on his face, Tiger still uttered the grievances in his heart and said: "Little devil, we have known each other from the time of slavery. At that time, we were all slaves of the Dragon people, so I feel that we know the importance of equality better than anyone else. It¡¯s also because of this. Just now, when you said that the life of an ordinary person was exchanged for the life of the father, I would appear so impulsive, ignoring that the person you caught was not Ordinary person, but just a death row prisoner." "But kid, through this incident, I actually want to tell you that in the future you must never become like a dragon." "otherwise..." "You will disappoint everyone!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 889 Chapter 305 "Well, I get it, Tiger." "It''s fine if you understand, then you continue to be busy, remember to cure the old man!" "Don''t worry, the method just now is enough. "White Beard" is stronger than we thought." "Then it''s okay." After finishing the communication with Tiger''s soul, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that Tiger, who seemed to be loyal and honest, would learn to use any tricks. Strategy? Yes, it is a strategy. Chu Yi could see that from the beginning, Tiger hadn''t had any grudges with himself. He just borrowed from the question and used this incident to remind Chu Yi not to forget his heart. Because if he "Sura" forgets his heart, it means that the entire "killing" pirate group is not far away from ruin. And obviously, this matter was not only what Tiger wanted to remind Chu Yi, after all, Tiger had never been a strategy expert, and Chu Yi vaguely saw the shadows of two people behind Tiger''s use of the question. First... Undoubtedly, it is the "Pluto" Leily of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, who used to be the right arm of One Piece, now Chu Yi''s right arm. As for the second person? It must be Princess Otohime. After all, the relationship between Raleigh and Tiger can only be said to be normal. If the two stay together, there is nothing else to discuss except for business. On the contrary, the relationship between everyone on Murloc Island and Tiger is very good. Princess Otohime has been nagging for a long time in order for Tiger to find a chance to use the question. of course. Raleigh and Princess Otohime gave Tiger time to take advantage of the topic, and it must have been some discordant problems within the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group. Otherwise, for no reason, why did Raleigh and Princess Ouhime let Tiger come to Chuyi? Acting in front of you? What is the point of acting, or rather, playing by the topic? the answer is... right! This may start with the history of the creation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. In general, Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was a toy at the beginning. There were only Chu Yi and Tiger in the entire Pirate Group, and they had no rights at all, as far as the status was concerned.And the two people''s original intention to form the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was because Chu Yi and Taige were originally slaves of the Tianlong people. They knew what the life of the slave was and how hard it was. Therefore, to liberate slaves and kill all the Heavenly Dragons in the world has become the purpose of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. They were fighting purely for freedom, purely for the liberation of slaves. Chu Yi didn''t think much about the rest of the matter. At that time, there was no absolute strength. Maybe a navy admiral would be enough for Chu Yi. If Tiger drinks a pot, they don''t have any thoughts in the world! later... Mihawk joined. In fact, it was nothing, nothing more than a two-person pirate group to a three-person pirate group. It wasn''t until Jinping brought a group of people from Murloc Island to join the "Killing" pirate group, the "Killing" pirate group was considered to be a pirate group, and the team expanded on many Murloc islands. The murloc, the mermaid crew, gradually showed signs of fighting, but it was a pity that they were strangled in the cradle by Chu Yi. no way. Human beings are too powerful, mermaids who want to seize power, murlocs can''t seize the opportunity, they can only surrender to Chuyi. Finally, with the occupation of the Chambord Islands, with Hancock leading the daughter island Amazon Lily to join, with the creation of the "Devil Seas", the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group became a grass-roots team in an instant. The behemoth in the great route.Especially as the name of Chu Yi "Sura" resounded throughout the sea, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group became a giant in the sea. Put it in the original work of Pirate, that is a world of three parts. The Navy, the "Four Emperors" and "Wu Hai" are the protagonists in the original Pirate book. And now? The navy was abused by Chu Yi thousands of times, That is simply the private army of "Sura"! With increasing reputation and increasing power, power slowly grew. This is no way. You can''t let the cadres of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, because you spit on the Chambord Islands, remove the important cadres of the "Killing" Pirate Group, right? Look at ordinary people again? He dared to spit on the Chambordian Islands at will. Raleigh may not be strict enough in this regard, but if Mihawk knew that someone was in the "killing" pirate group''s territory and did not care about hygiene, he held the soul A sword can cut people from the east to the west of the Chambord Islands, do you believe it? Judging from such a small example, we can know that the privileges of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have actually begun to slowly emerge. Like a member of the White Beard Pirates. The members of their White Beard Pirates group must feel that their lives are precious and the lives of others are humble. In this way, it is not at all a loss to exchange the lives of a few ordinary people for the lives of "White Beard". In fact, such a simple idea is a manifestation of class division. So if you say... In the future, it is true that the "Slaying" Pirate Group overthrew the rule of the Tianlongren and became the existence in charge of the entire world. What will the current "Slaying" Pirate Group''s cadres look like? Still an example, if others don¡¯t say it, just talk about Tiger! Tiger used to be a slave. He hated slavery. After becoming the ruling class, he would definitely promote freedom and democracy. But at the beginning, Tiger was able to persevere, Tiger¡¯s son can persevere, and Tiger¡¯s grandson can still persevere? After enjoying the right to control his life and death for several generations, it is possible that Tiger''s grandson began to treat ordinary people improperly. What about the offspring of Tiger''s grandson? Will there be anyone who reassigns slavery among them? After Tiger becomes the ruling class, will his descendants become as arrogant and domineering as the Tianlong people? No one can be sure. After all, the Tianlong people must have contributed to the world before, but they slowly degenerated later, from heroes to so-called "gods", and from "gods" to today''s group of idiots, a group of wine bags and rice bags. So no one can be sure in the future, and Chu Yi can''t either. The only thing Chu Yi can do is just like Tiger said. First keep his heart. At least when the "Killing" Pirate Group is still not in charge of the entire world, the "Killing" Pirate Group is still the one that used to be. The "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group would be fine. "I don''t want to worry about those things for the time being, "White Beard" is still waiting for me to be treated." "Before the internal rectification of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, or... "First solve the "white beard" problem!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 890 Chapter 306 No Loss (End) Chapter 306 No Loss (End) (Page 1/1) Internal reorganization is a later story, and what Chu Yi needs to do now is to treat the "white beard." The life energy of a death row prisoner is all poured into the body of "White Beard". What is the effect? It looks pretty good at first. But how long has it been? A few minutes? Chu Yi saw that the life energy in the body of "White Beard" began to flow quickly again, which meant that the life energy of an ordinary person was completely impossible to restore "White Beard" to health. Don''t even say it is regaining health, the life energy of an ordinary person in the face of the deteriorating hidden illness of "white beard", it is almost a drop in the bucket. The most is to stabilize the "white beard" injury. And in Chu Yi¡¯s preliminary calculations, if you want to use life energy to stabilize the injury of "White Beard", you don¡¯t need a few. The life energy of more than a dozen ordinary people is as simple as that, but the top power in the sea. Life energy. Yes! The life energy of a top powerhouse in the sea and the life energy of an ordinary person were originally incomparable. It''s like "white beard". If facing ordinary people, how many ordinary people can "White Beard" kill with one punch? Ordinary people on several islands may be a punch in front of "White Beard". How can such a "White Beard" be exchanged for an ordinary person''s life? It is estimated that even if the life energy of everyone in "Propulsion City" is drained, Chu Yi will at best let "White Beard" live a few more years. However, it was impossible for Chu Yi to drain the life energy of everyone in "Propulsion City", so when faced with the injury of "White Beard", Chu Yi had to think of other ways. "Oh, the easiest way to treat "white beard" is still to turn him into my blood slave. After all, after becoming my blood slave, "white beard" can reshape his body. "It''s the healthiest "white beard"." "but..." With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly thought of Ace, and his cheek twitched fiercely. Without a last resort, Chu Yi still didn''t want to turn "White Beard", such a person who was kind to him, into a blood slave and a tool. Was Chu Yi familiar with "White Beard" at the beginning? Completely unfamiliar. Chu Yi had no communication with "White Beard" at all, and even Chu Yi was in the position of a challenger when he started, wanting to challenge the majesty of "White Beard" and achieve his reputation as "Sura". But when Chu Yi was clashing with Zefa, when Zefa was almost able to kill Chu Yi in seconds, it was "White Beard" who suddenly made a move, blocking the iron fist that was enough to kill him for Chu Yi. When examining the injuries inside "White Beard"''s body so far, Chu Yi could see the power of that punch wreaking havoc in "White Beard"''s body, and all of them could see that the deterioration of "White Beard"''s injuries had its own reasons. Therefore, turning "white beard" into a blood slave was something that Chu Yi couldn''t do. Soon after gritting his teeth and thinking, Chu Yi was ready to take the risk. Use time mystery to treat "white beard"! "Om!" The next moment! The mystery of time is used to the extreme, and the timeline is in the hands of Chu Yi. Although I did not grasp the power of the timeline, Chu Yi had full confidence and used time to save the dying "white beard" in front of him. And under the terrifying power of the timeline, what was Chu Yi''s subconscious reaction? His body cannot enter the timeline! If he didn''t have a fully grown body and stepped into the timeline, then his body might be torn apart in minutes. Therefore, before entering the timeline, Chu Yi used the state of "wandering", allowing his body to maintain the use of the timeline, and his soul stepped into the timeline to explore. So, how does it feel to enter the timeline? Very strange... Just as ordinary humans suddenly entered the sea, after Chu Yi''s soul entered the timeline, he only felt that it was so difficult to manipulate his body forward. While swimming in the timeline, Chu Yi saw the surrounding scenery flash by quickly. Finally, under the terrible pressure of the timeline, Chu Yi couldn''t move on in a state of "wandering".And in the node of that timeline, what was the scenery that Chu Yi himself saw in the timeline? Chu Yi looked in front of him, and he found another himself! And that oneself is smiling and standing in "Propulsion City", standing in front of Magellan, smiling as if showing off something! "This scene..." "So familiar!" The feeling of looking at me was very strange, especially when I saw that I looked very different, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. Who thought it was exactly at this time that Chu Yi in the timeline suddenly noticed Chu Yi who had entered the timeline. Then... "Om!" Suddenly! Chu Yi, who entered the timeline for a swim, felt that he had entered his soul world. Looking at the familiar scenery in his soul world, Chu Yi finally understood why he had a very familiar feeling when he saw himself in the timeline earlier. Because when Chu Yi completed the retreat and tried to use the mystery of time in front of Magellan, he didn''t just feel that another soul body was peeping at him, and when he used the soul world to deal with that soul body, that soul body could easily decipher himself The soul world? "It turns out that the terrible soul body at that time was myself, the me who entered the timeline, peeking at me who had just completed the mysterious understanding of time." "Interesting...Interesting..." "Unexpectedly, the two me in time and space could meet in this way." "It seems that time is mysterious and terrible, far beyond my imagination!" Secretly sighed, Chu Yi quickly cracked his own soul world just like he did before, and then continued to enter the timeline. Then, when Chu Yi finally reached the time node he wanted, when he saw the majestic "White Beard" at the peak... "Om!" Use time mystery again! Chu Yi suddenly cut off the timeline, released the "spiritual" state and returned to his body. Only when Chu Yi returned to the real world, a cloud of white light condensed in his palm. Next second. When Chu Yi quickly penetrated the white light into "White Beard"''s body and watched "White Beard"''s old body gradually transform into its peak period, he wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, and Chu Yi just smiled at the same time. The "white beard" in front said: "At the beginning, you blocked a punch, and I will give you more than ten years of youth." "This account..." "You are really not at a loss!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 891 Chapter 307 Weakness (Part 1) Chapter 307 Weaknesses (Part 1) (Page 1/1) "call..." "It seems a little tired." After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi was very casual, sitting on the bed of "White Beard" in an unimaginative way. Obviously, the mysterious use of the previous time really made "Xu Luo" very tired. So, what exactly did Chu Yi do before, and why can "White Beard" restore the strength of the peak period? answer... Amazingly, it is time. People who master the mystery of time can turn the mystery of time they have mastered into a timeline. In the timeline, each time node is like a separate space, just like yesterday''s Chu Yi was still practicing in "Propulsion City", and today''s Chu Yi is treating "White Beard" here. When Chu Yi, who mastered the mystery of time, returned to yesterday, he was able to meet the self who practiced in the "Propulsion City" at yesterday''s time node. The same reason. The "white beard" at this time is dying, but what about the "white beard" before? Still the "white beard" before! Therefore, Chu Yi used the time mystery to forcibly turn the "white beard", who is now dying ill, into the "white beard" of the peak period.Chu Yi used the secrets of time to forcibly give the "white beard" the power of the peak period to the "white beard" who has now left the peak. Such a method is really the same as changing one''s fate against the sky, so it is true that Chu Yi said that "white beard" did not lose. After all, the "white beard" in the peak period is not a weak one, and the "white beard" lying on the hospital bed can compare. of course. The mystery of time is not everything. Advantages have disadvantages, and this is inevitable. This time Chu Yi has stolen the power of time. Physical consumption is one thing. The faintly Chu Yi feels that he and the fate of "White Beard" have some intersection, making Chu Yi always feel that "White Beard" is on his body. There was something that could threaten him, which made Chu Yi''s mood a little depressed. Thinking of the mystery of stealing time, there may be many causes and effects to bear in the future. It is even possible that because of the power of stealing time, the whole world will have a butterfly effect. Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, thinking about how to face the power of stealing time. After all the consequences, "White Beard" lying on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes. After "White Beard" frowned and felt the surging power in his body, although "White Beard" did not see Chu Yi, he still sighed deeply and said: "I didn''t expect Marco and the others to trouble you in the end, "Sura" kid, thank you for coming to heal me personally." "It''s nothing." Hearing the words of "White Beard", Chu Yi smiled slightly and said, "I''m just repaying my favor." "Repay?" What Chu Yi said caused "White Beard" to be stunned for a while. After a long time, "White Beard" smiled freely, "You are talking about Zefa at the beginning, right?" "Ok." Recalling how strong Zefa was at the beginning, and remembering that Zefa is now his blood slave, Chu Yi said in a rather sorrowful tone: "At the beginning, Zefa was really strong, and it was an enemy I couldn''t solve. But now, Zefa is really strong. Pharaoh is gone, he has lost his once strong power, and even his dignity is slowly disappearing." "what about you?" While sighing, Chu Yi looked at "White Beard" again, and smiled again: "You have restored your peak strength, how do you feel?" "feel..." The power of the peak period in the dream returned, "White Beard" felt that he should have been happy, after all, he had wondered many times if he still existed in the peak period, whether he could become the next Pirate King. However, after the dream became a reality, "White Beard" suddenly seemed a little confused. And in the process of being confused, "White Beard" also recalled the time he had just gone to sea, and suddenly muttered to Xiang Chu Yi and said: "Boy, "To live." Chu Yi shrugged helplessly and said, "I was chased by the Heavenly Dragon, and I can only die if I don''t change my strength. What can I do?" "Oh..." Faintly responded, "White Beard" suddenly smiled: "Compared with you, in fact, most people are lucky. Whether it is me or Roger, they are much luckier than you." "I remember when I first went out to sea, I was a very strange pirate. At least my friends on a ship looked at me like this. Countless pirates went out to sea for treasure and to live better. However. Every time I get a treasure, I am the only one who looks at the treasure in a daze, thinking about whether the things I want are really treasures." "Slowly I learned that treasure is not the most important thing, reputation is not the most important thing, the most important thing..." "Always family!" "So I started to fight for my family and become stronger for my family. My family did not let me down. Today I can have such a reputation in the sea, in addition to my own efforts, thanks to my These family members. Now my family members are slowly growing up, I am very pleased, but "Sura" kid, have you ever thought about it..." "If our older generation is still alive, how can the new generation grow up?" "Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about our members of the Whitebeard Pirates, if I keep pressing on them..." "Then when will they be alone?" Yo... Start thinking about heirs? Do you want me to introduce Ace to you so that Ace can take over your White Beard Pirates? It turns out. Even if "White Beard" regained the strength of his peak period, he is still not the "White Beard" of his peak period, because the body of "White Beard" is no longer corrupted at the moment, but the heart of "White Beard". But the old "white beard" is still needed, at least it feels like this. If the "White Beard" is really injured and killed this time, the White Beard Pirate Group is likely to face the result of being torn apart. The Beard Pirates continued to move forward. Compared with the original Pirates, Marko, the "phoenix", looked really immature. There is also a "black beard" Titch. No one knows whether "White Beard"''s ambition can rise after his death, stepping on the body of "White Beard" and starting to rise. And speaking of "Blackbeard" Titch... Chu Yi really wanted to ask "White Beard" about something. Soon when "White Beard" was infinitely emotional, Chu Yi asked faintly: "There is someone on your boat that is very interesting. He is a guy named Titch. Guy. When I left you, he thought about assassinating me." "this matter..." "Presumably you should have known it a long time ago?" "Then how did you do it after you knew it?" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 892 Chapter 308 Weakness (Part 2) Speaking of "Black Beard", "White Beard" suddenly fell silent. As for the reason for "White Beard"''s silence, Chu Yi could faintly figure out the reason. Originally, "Black Beard" Titch did not resemble the Pirate''s original work and did something to betray his family, so that "White Beard" would still " "Blackbeard" Titch regarded it as his family. Through some understanding, Chu Yi knew what kind of person "Black Beard" Titch was. In the original work of The Pirate, many people say that "Blackbeard" is brutal, violent, cunning, and is a type of person who uses all means to achieve an end. Actually? These are all right. When the Whitebeard Pirates were fighting with others, "Blackbeard" Titch was able to expose his own nature and could use any means in front of the enemy. But in the White Beard Pirates, "Black Beard" Titch is a good person. In the original Pirates, Ace is willing to communicate with "Black Beard" Titch, you can see this. So the idea of ??"white beard" is... Ok. That guy Titch is indeed very hateful, but he is my family after all. What is this kind of thinking? There was a murderer who raped and murdered people outside, but he was a filial child, so when his mother was asked to evaluate this son, it was difficult for his mother to evaluate him. After all, this murderer''s son is really good to his mother. Let''s talk about another point of "Black Beard" Titch, that is, he has a pathological adoration of "White Beard". Before the devil fruit that was enough to drive "Blackbeard" Titch mad did not appear, the target of "Blackbeard" Titch''s adoration was "white beard". In "Blackbeard" Titch''s heart, only "white beard" was Perfect is the strongest, so when Chu Yi appeared out of thin air and wanted to protect the strongest name of "White Beard", "Black Beard" Titch could personally ambush the legendary "Sura", but For his beloved dad. Obviously, "White Beard" knew this, so for "Black Beard" ambushing Chu Yi, "White Beard" chose to close one eye. And what did Chu Yi want to tell "White Beard"? Chu Yi wanted to say that when you "White Beard" have ambitions and have enough strength to hold down "Black Beard" Titch, then "Black Beard" Titch is your admirer forever. There is no need for that. Doubtful.But when your "white beard" appears old, showing the state of being a heroic twilight, your "white beard" can no longer suppress "black beard" Titch, when the energy burst out by "black beard" Titch , Is definitely beyond your imagination. In the future, the successor of your "White Beard" may not be able to take over your White Beard Pirates. Because even Marco, the "phoenix" in the original Pirate book, failed to hold down "Blackbeard" Titch in the end. After "Whitebeard" died, he couldn''t even guard the original site! It''s just ridiculous. In the end, "White Beard" failed to answer Chu Yi''s question directly, and ended the conversation with Chu Yi in silence. After "White Beard" showed such an attitude, Chu Yi had nothing to say, and with Luffy, Tiger left the White Beard Pirate Group''s territory. At the same time, Chu Yi would no longer have any intention of paying attention to the affairs of the White Beard Pirates. Because "White Beard" chose to shelter "Black Beard" Titch, Chu Yi and "Black Beard" Titch had an antagonism, which represented that the "Slaying" Pirates and the White Beard Pirates had embarked on completely different paths. The kindness has disappeared, the enmity has been born. In the hegemony competition in the new world, in addition to the "Killing" pirate group still maintaining a close relationship with the red-haired pirates, the "Killing" pirate group is in the new world, and there are no more friendly pirates. The regiment exists. at the same time... When Chu Yi officially broke with the "White Beard", Mihawk, the top Titan of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, happened to be on the site of the Red Hair Pirate Group... Uh ... drink! "Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!" "Hahaha! Mihawk, "Done this cup! Done this cup! We won''t be drunk tonight!" Ok. The atmosphere of the Redhead Pirates is like this, no one can say anything. Despite the success of planting the flag in the new world, the power of the Red-haired Pirates is completely incomparable to before, but Shanks''s character is like that, and no one can change it. It''s like at this moment, the boys are all guarding seriously outside. It looks quite like the "Four Emperors" pirate group, but their captains and high-level cadres are banqueting inside, none of them. The image has no size, hug each other and drink wine, the image is simply a drunkard! As for why Mihawk is here at Shanks, the reason is that when Mihawk was traveling, he happened to meet Shanks. In general, it is a matter of course that Mihawk in the original Pirate book can be friends with Shanks. Mihawk is not good at communication and has a fiery heart under his indifferent appearance. Shanks is born to be good at communicating with others, no matter how indifferent your appearance, as long as your heart is not indifferent, he can become friends with you. This is the special temperament of the "Four Emperors" Shanks in the original Pirate book! Overbearing, but extremely delicate "red hair"! And this time the banquet lasted for three full days. In the three days, no one knew how much wine was drunk. Even the ¡°focused¡± guys like Mihawk temporarily forgot about Kendo and accompanied Shanks for the whole time. Crazy for three days. So after three days, Mihawk felt that he should leave. If he continues to mix with Shanks, Mihawk feels that his kendo is going to be abolished, after all, Shanks is really a depraved fellow. However, Shanks was unhappy when he heard that Mihawk was leaving. joke... There are so many people in the whole world who are qualified to fight with Shanks. It''s hard to see a guy who is pleasing to the eye and who is not like the "Sura" guy. How can he watch him slip away? So when Mihawk asked to leave, Shanks held the glass in one hand, and took Mihawk''s shoulder with the other solemnly, and said earnestly: "Mihawk! Do you know that you have weaknesses that you can''t ignore?" "Oh?" Hearing what Shanks said, Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked carelessly: "Are you talking about Chu Yi?" "Chu Yi?" The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Shanks, who hadn''t talked to Mihawk on a channel at all, was full of gossip fire in his eyes, and directly dried the glass of wine in his hand and asked: "Mihawk, is it between you and Chu Yi brother, um..." "Are there any grudges?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 893 Chapter 309 Weakness (Part 2) "resentment?" "What kind of grievances can there be between me and Chu Yi?" Seeing Shanks'' gossip, Mihawk couldn''t help but smile: "Shanks, are you going to provoke the relationship between me and Chu Yi and drag me into your red-haired pirate group?" "No! No! I don''t mean that!" He hurriedly waved his hand at Mihawk and said that he really didn¡¯t mean that. Shanks smiled awkwardly, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s just that I asked about your weakness, and you suddenly said that it was Brother Chu Yi. Somewhat surprised!" "Actually, there is nothing surprising." "why?" "Because Chu Yi... is one of my weaknesses!" Facing the problem of weakness very calmly, Mihawk suddenly turned his head to look at Shanks, and then asked, "Shanks, what do you think is the most important thing for a swordsman?" "basis?" "The foundation is very important, but not the most important." Mihawk replied: "The most important thing for a swordsman is...confidence!" "Confidence to win!" As he said, Mihawk made a gesture of holding a sword in front of Shanks, and then slowly said: "When a swordsman holds his own blade, he must use his confidence to win against the opponent. The stronger the confidence , The sword intent is stronger, so the most important thing for a swordsman is confidence. How can a swordsman without confidence defeat his enemy?" "And when I faced most of the enemies, even if it was your "red-haired" Shanks, the moment I held the blade, I was confident that I could defeat it. But only when facing Chu Yi, that kind of You don¡¯t understand the feeling of powerlessness. So, in front of Chu Yi, I don¡¯t even have the confidence to defeat him, and I will hesitate when holding the sword. Then how can I defeat Chu Yi?" "If I don''t defeat Chu Yi, how can I further strengthen my confidence and strengthen my kendo?" "and so..." "Chu Yi is my weakness. After defeating Chu Yi, my weakness will disappear, but I don''t know when Chu Yi can give me a chance." "A... chance to beat him!" After speaking, Mihawk took a deep breath, and Shanks next to him also sighed deeply. That''s right. Mihawk said nothing wrong, Chu Yi is indeed a guy who is prone to weakness, because from the thinking of Mihawk, Shanks'' original confidence in winning was shaken. Because his domineering "red-haired" Shanks also lost that confidence in front of "Shu Luo", his invincible dominance was shaken. So the topic of the two ended up because of Chu Yi. What Shanks originally wanted to say ended there after Mihawk mentioned Chu Yi. Only after the two were separated, not only Mihawk had a strong desire to defeat Chu Yi, but even the "red-haired" Shanks, the emperor who wanted to dominate in the new world, came up with a desire to defeat Chu Yi. Thoughts. And what about Chu Yi? When Mihawk and Shanks wanted to challenge him very much, what did Chu Yi want to challenge? the answer is... Time is mysterious! Because, the longer the time to cultivate the mystery of time, the more profound the time mystery mastered, the more Chu Yi discovered that the mystery of time represented an alternative invincibility. Especially when the mystery of time can be turned into a timeline, it is really simple for a person who masters the mystery of time to kill a person. Like "white beard". He is one of the strongest men in the sea, which Chu Yi must admit. However, when fighting "White Beard", Chu Yi, who now masters the mystery of time, could say that he was able to defeat "White Beard" in just a few seconds because of the mystery of time. When Chu Yi used the time mystery, in just one second, "White Beard" was completely unable to use the ability to shake fruits against the enemy.On the contrary, it is Chu Yi, under the circumstances that time is under the control of time, not to mention... Has Chu Yi''s time mystery been able to evolve into a timeline? Even if Chu Yi couldn''t use the mystery of time to defeat the current "white beard", but Chu Yi was able to use the mystery of time to enter the time node using the timeline, looking for the weakest "white beard" to kill. For example, Chu Yi was able to go back in time, back to the time when "White Beard" hadn''t received the shocking fruit, and back to when "White Beard" was just born. Facing a "white beard" who did not have the ability to shake fruits, and a "white beard" who was just born and still in the baby, Chu Yi could always kill it easily, right? Then, after erasing the "white beard" in the past, the "white beard" in front of Chu Yi naturally no longer exists. From this point of view, is the mystery of time really terrible? Is the mystery of time really invincible? but... Chu Yi knew that he was not the only one who mastered the mystery of time in this world. What if those guys from the "Balanced Teaching" mastered the mystery of time and prepared to return to the past to kill the defenseless "Sura"? What if someone else has mastered the mystery of time and can go to the time when Chu Yi is at his weakest, and choke him in the cradle? This is obviously a weakness of Chu Yi. It''s just that the time mystery of Chu Yi hadn''t been cultivated to such a degree before, and he didn''t realize that his weakness was so obvious. "Ugh..." "It''s like the more people who understand, the more dangerous the world is. As I become stronger, I also feel that the world is becoming more and more dangerous." "In other words, it is really very, very simple for someone who has mastered the mystery of time to kill someone." "However, when I confronted the "God" of "Balanced Teaching", it seemed that the time mystery that the "God" of "Balanced" mastered was enough to evolve the timeline, right?" "Then when he was preparing to deal with me, why didn''t he directly use the time mystery to kill the extremely weak me before?" "Or..." "At that time, he wanted to go back to the past and kill the extremely weak me, but did he encounter some obstacles in the process of using the timeline to return?" Thinking of this secretly, Chu Yi suddenly thought of the Shura Golem. Because Chu Yi felt that in the long river of time, unless it was a figure at the level of the Shura Golem, no one could protect his previous self. In other words, the "God" of "Balance Teaching" is likely to want to use the timeline to return to the previous time node to kill Chu Yi.It¡¯s just that the Shura Golem protects Chu Yi in all time points, preventing Chu Yi in the past from being harmed. This makes the "God" in the "Balance Teaching" want to deal with Chu Yi and must be in the "now" "Only this time. Of course. These are all Chu Yi''s guesses, and not all of them can be taken as true. As for how to verify these guesses... Chu Yi''s idea is very simple, just wait until he defeats the Shura Golem before verifying it! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 894 Chapter 310 The Dark Age (1) "Boy, are you sure there is no problem?" "I am not sure." "Then you just vowed to send Luffy back? What if he runs away and hurts others?" "With you Karp watching, who can be hurt by Luffy''s runaway?" "Damn it! You know I''m not asking this!" East China Sea. Windmill Village. When he got up in the morning, Karp was in a good mood when he saw Chu Yi actually sent Luffy back.But thinking that Chu Yi walked out of the "Propulsion City" and also sent Lu Fei to the Windmill Village in the East China Sea, Karp''s good mood suddenly became unbeautiful. Thinking that the protection in "Advance City" was a complete joke to "Sura", Karp felt that he was a joke in front of Chu Yi. Then when Karp knew that Chu Yi hadn''t solved Luffy''s problem, Karp''s cheeks twitched fiercely, holding his fists, he wanted to beat Chu Yi violently. what a pity! Karp couldn''t beat Chu Yi, otherwise his fist would have fallen! Fortunately, Chu Yi sent Lu Fei back to the East China Sea, but it was not true that Karp had come. So seeing Karp¡¯s furious appearance, Chu Yiping spread his arms, and explained to Karp in front of him: "Why did I go to Push City? To put it bluntly, I just hope to have a stable It''s just the place of cultivation, because compared with other places, the guards of "Propulsion City" are relatively tight. I don''t need to worry about others coming to disturb me when I practice there, or do you think I would be locked up by your navy?" "Let¡¯s talk about Luffy." As he said, Chu Yi held up three fingers at Karp, and continued: "First, in my spare time except for training, I basically help Luffy check his internal condition. But it''s a pity, Luffy The power in the body is too deep, no matter what method I use, I can¡¯t detect the abnormality in Luffy¡¯s body, so if I want to cure Luffy¡¯s condition, I really have nothing to do, at least there is no way at the moment. ." "Second, I tried to irritate Luffy, but it didn''t work at all. Once I robbed Luffy for meat, Luffy ignored me for three days, but the power in his body still didn''t show up. What does this mean? It means that the hidden part of Luffy''s body is actually wise. If its situation bursts out in front of me, it is likely to be discovered by me and eliminated by me. So no matter how I provoke Luffy , That part of the power will not cause trouble, which makes me helpless." "Third, Karp, do you think I have nothing to prepare? No!" "I left a very interesting thing in Luffy''s body. When that part of Luffy''s body explodes for no reason, what I left can calm Luffy in an instant, and it''s even more possible. Instantly eliminate all hidden dangers in Luffy''s body. Therefore, it doesn''t make any sense for Luffy to follow me in "Propulsion City". I sent him back to Windmill Village, hoping that Ace would have a company." "After all, Ace is still very lonely in the East China Sea!" After listening to Chu Yi''s words, I knew that although the problem in Luffy''s body had not been resolved, but with Chu Yi''s foreshadowing, there was no need to worry about Luffy''s sudden runaway situation. While Karp felt relieved, he finally didn''t feel so angry. But thinking of the rumors in the new world recently, Karp sighed helplessly, and then asked: "Little &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>-----This is a gorgeous dividing line--&1t;/i> Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>----This is a gorgeous dividing line---&1t;/i> Son, the things born in the new world have something to do with you, right?" "whats the matter?" I don¡¯t know exactly what Karp is talking about. "Okay, then I''ll just say it." After a pause, Karp organized the language and asked again: ""White Beard" almost died from a serious injury some time ago, but recently "White Beard"''s injury has suddenly healed. The rumor is that your "Sura" handwriting. This is Really?" "of course." "Did you really heal the "White Beard" injury?" "Besides me, is there a second person in this world who can be cured?" "Well, we still underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you had two times in terms of seeing a doctor. You actually treated the "white beard", which is very good!" Taking a step forward and patted Chu Yi hard on the shoulder, Karp showed a look of reminiscence and murmured: "Although "Whitebeard" is a damn guy, there are not many people left in our era. If it is possible, I really don¡¯t want him to die earlier than me. With these familiar faces, I can have some comfort in my heart, but unfortunately not everyone is the same as me, like the Warring States Period." "He really hopes "White Beard" will die soon!" It''s not surprising that the Warring States Period has such an idea, because the White Beard Pirates with "White Beard" are really invulnerable in some respects! At this time, Chu Yi felt that Karp was right. It was inevitable that the Warring States period prayed for "White Beard" to die. After all, the most difficult force in the New World was actually the "White Beard" White Beard Pirates! Don''t underestimate the "White Beard", let alone the White Beard Pirates. Among the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates, the Whitebeard Pirates is undoubtedly the most difficult one to solve. If the Whitebeard Pirates in the original Pirates has no flaws, you think the navy has the courage and whitebeards. Is the Pirates fighting? It''s just kidding! After all, the influence of the White Beard Pirate Group is not blown out! The terrifying strength of his "white beard" is not something ordinary people can figure out! However, if there were no "white beards" in the White Beard Pirates, the situation would be completely different.Among other things, let¡¯s just talk about the "Black Beard" Titch in the original Pirate book. If "White Beard" is not dead, if he eats the bear heart and leopard gall, it is impossible for him to invade the original White Beard Sea. On the territory of the thieves. Because there was enough time lurking in the White Beard Pirates, "Black Beard" Titch knew how terrible the White Beard Pirates were. What about the White Beard Pirates without "White Beard"? The Navy does not need to be afraid, and the "Blackbeard" Titch in the original Pirate book does not need to be afraid. What''s more, none of the mid-range forces in the White Beard Pirate Group have grown up, at least not as reliable as during the "War on the Top" in the original Pirates.Therefore, if the "White Beard" died, the result that the White Beard Pirates would face would be torn apart. By then, would the Navy still be able to deal with a torn White Beard Pirates team? Obviously it is impossible. Therefore, the Warring States period hoped that "White Beard" would die, which meant that when "White Beard" died, the Navy would be able to smoothly wipe out the White Beard Pirates! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 895 Chapter 311 Dark Age (2) Different from the original work of Pirate. The navy in the original Pirate book is a truly powerful navy. Maybe the navy in the original Pirate book will be at a disadvantage if it fights two of the "Four Emperors" at the same time.However, in the original work of The Pirates, facing any one of the "Four Emperors", the navy can have the courage to "bright the sword", instead of the navy in Chu Yi''s eyes at this time, the revolutionary army alone needs to worry for a long time. So, where is the navy''s courage in the original Pirate book? What is their dependence? There are a few important points that cannot be ignored. the first. Peak combat power. In the original work of The Pirate, the navy''s peak combat power is not only the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog in the peak period, that is, the three navy generals.In addition to them, the admiral of the Warring States Period is reliable, the "Navy Hero" Karp is reliable, and even the seven Wuhais in the original Pirate book can symbolize the battle for the navy. Compared with any "Four Emperors" pirate group, this peak combat power is in the upper hand, right? After all, let¡¯s not talk about the combat power of the navy, the combat power of the seven Wuhais cannot be ignored. And what about the navy in front of Chu Yi? The Marine Marshal Warring States was once killed by "Sura", which is a dishonorable reputation. Even if the Marine Marshal Warring States still presides over the situation, many people remember the fact that the Marine Marshal was killed by "Sura". How can countless navies complete How about the admiral who trusts them? How can you fight the other pirates without any worries? Besides, "Navy Hero" Karp, he always saw "Sura" going around in a detour, and he might be manipulated if he didn''t move.Such a "navy hero" is no longer a real "navy hero". The navy executives who know the insider do not even want Karp to face Chu Yi, otherwise if the "navy hero" is controlled, the naval situation It''s really very miserable. The three navy generals. The green pheasant and the yellow ape have hardly won in the face of "Sura", invisibly weakening the general''s invincible name.The red dog, one of the three major generals in the original work of the pirate, was killed by Chu Yi earlier. Now there is a man-made red dog among the three navy generals. This indicates that the three major navy generals are not at all. A symbol of peak combat power, but a joke in front of others! Finally talk about Wu Hai. This is where the navy feels the saddest. What is Wu Hai in the original Pirate book? It''s the King''s Seven Wuhai! It was the navy that gave them the rights, and they were able to obtain the title of Wu Hai, and they were real running dogs! When the Navy asked this group of Wuhai to participate in the war, they had no reason to refuse, because if they were deprived of their Wuhai name, this group of Wuhai would lose more. Therefore, when the Navy asked this group of Wuhai to participate in the "top war", Except for Jinping resisted in the original Pirate book, it seems that the rest of Wu Hai has no reason to resist. Looking back at the moment. what! Except for Krokdal in Qiwuhai, all the other Wuhais are members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. This is not a "King Seven Wuhai" at all, but the "Killing" Pirate Group. The thief group is divided.Except for "Xura" being able to manipulate Wu Hai, this group of Wu Hai is completely free from naval manipulation. Such a situation was never expected by the original navy. After all, no one could imagine the "Killing" Pirate Group completely controlling Wuhai! At this point, the peak combat power of the navy is completely incomparable with the original Pirates. The next step is the combat power of the mid-level navy, which cannot be compared to the original Pirates. The reason is that the long battle has lost too many outstanding talents to the Navy. Throughout the history in the original work of The Pirates, the navy basically wins every battle, and long-term accumulation has also allowed the navy to accumulate many outstanding talents. But after Chu Yi descended on the Pirate World, In particular, the honeymoon period between Begapunk and the Navy ended. The "pacifists" in the original Pirates were all killed in the cradle. This undoubtedly greatly weakened the navy''s power, and immediately let the navy and In the confrontation of the pirates, they were directly at a disadvantage. And the power of the middle navy is not good, what about the power of the bottom navy? It''s even more futile! Now the former admiral Zefa who teaches naval recruits is from the "Killing" Pirates, how can you make the outstanding recruits of the Navy look like the original Pirates? Therefore, it is not so simple for the Warring States period to regain the navy''s reputation. Long-term war with the revolutionary army is a strategy, but this strategy also prevents the navy from going to war with other pirate forces, and can only look at the rest of the pirate forces. It became more and more terrifying, but suffered from not having the strength to fight other pirate forces. The White Beard Pirates was originally an opportunity, but it was a pity that this opportunity was ruined by Chu Yi again. One can imagine how much the Navy Marshal Warring States hated "Sura". However, since the matter has already occurred, the Warring States Period does not have any ability to reverse it. When Chu Yi took Luffy back to the East China Sea and handed Luffy to Karp, what the Marshal Warring States was upset in his office was the matter of the new world in the future. Then it can be said to be a coincidence. When Chu Yi and Karp were chatting, they were talking about the new world. At exactly that time, Karp asked Chu Yi what he thought of the new world in the future, and Chu Yi sighed deeply, relying on the situation in the new world in the original Pirate book, plus the disadvantages of the current navy, and said: "The situation in the seas today is clearly the situation where the navy is relatively inferior and the pirates are more dominant. So when it comes to the future new world, Karp, the future new world must be controlled by the pirates. Undoubtedly, what we want to talk about is those guys who can dominate the new world." "And there are five people that your navy will never be able to ignore. They are "White Beard", "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", "Beast" Kaido, and my good friend "Red" Shanks. Add in the emperor "Joker" Doflamingo who is in charge of the "Dark Empire"." "Think about these people, whose ambitions are huge, whose power is terrible" "Kapu, do I need to say more about the structure of the new world?" "I think as long as I show that I have no intention of entering the new world, the situation that your navy is completely irreversible is that the entire new world will enter an era of war!" "An era completely shrouded in darkness!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 896 Chapter 312 Dark Age (3) The age of darkness? Ok... Obviously, Chu Yi was not aimless, but felt that the "Four Emperors" could not be eliminated, and they were bound to set off waves in the new world, so that''s why he analyzed Karp in this way. And Capxin? There is no doubt that Chu Yi''s analysis is very reasonable, and even the people who make waves in the new world are very comprehensive.But with a hint of luck, Karp couldn''t understand what Chu Yi called the "Dark Age" at all, so after Chu Yi said these words, Karp just smiled. He did not imagine that it was because he failed to pay attention to the proposal of "Sura", which led to the opening of the "Dark Age", and the pace was much faster than Chu Yi had imagined. Moreover, it is precisely because the Navy did not join in the mediation in time that the duration of the "Dark Age" has been extended a lot. But after talking with Karp, Chu Yi returned to "Propulsion City" very comfortably. There are people serving in "Propulsion City" and can enjoy the time of cultivation in "Propulsion City", which makes Chu Yi hide in "Propulsion City" without any intention to show up. Then in the prologue of the "Dark Age", the "Killing" pirate group without "Sura" became the fuse for the prologue of the "Dark Age". Punk Hassad. An island in the new world, the research base of the blood slave Caesar of Chu Yi. Through the relationship between the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Caesar has obtained more resources on Punk Hassad. In addition, many experimental materials of Bega Punk have fallen into the hands of Chu Yi, so Caesar is not a genius scientist. Just a mediocrity, with the help of Bergapunk''s experimental records, the experimental materials soared into the sky. not to mention... Is Caesar a crazy guy? His wisdom was originally the top group of people in Pirate World? So it didn''t take much time. Caesar has developed a secret medicine that greatly enhances human potential through gene fusion, and the name is "murloc secret medicine." The process of Caesar''s experiment is very simple. He never thought that he would directly start to make the top powerhouse in the sea like Vegapunk. He just hopes to start from the basics and see how to improve the potential of human beings.In terms of potential, Murloc''s potential is definitely greater than that of humans. After all, the various physical qualities of Murlocs can surpass humans a lot from the beginning! Subsequently, in a series of studies, Caesar made secret medicine by extracting murloc blood, and finally completed the manufacture of "murloc secret medicine".This kind of secret medicine can''t directly improve a person''s strength, but it can enhance the physical fitness of an ordinary person in an instant. In the eyes of Chu Yi and others, it is very tasteless. After all, ordinary humans have improved physical fitness. It can be comparable to the murloc''s physical fitness, is it useless? In the eyes of ordinary murloc soldiers such as Chu Yi, compared with ordinary humans, they are nothing more than a strong ant and a weak ant, right? but... There are always two sides to things. Even a researcher like Caesar never expected that his "murloc secret medicine" is actually very useful, and it is very easy to cause wars in several countries. The Pirate World is not without civilians, nor is there a country without civilians. Caesar''s "murloc secret medicine" is a tasteless secret medicine to Chu Yi, "Whitebeard", and Shanks, but it is completely invaluable to some civilian countries! Let''s imagine... The two civilian kingdoms have similar strengths, each with a civilian army of hundreds of thousands. The two countries are concerned about each other''s strength, and there is no possibility of war. But one day, all the soldiers in the army of a country have the same terrifying physical quality as the murlocs. What does this mean? This represents the beginning of war! Originally, Chu Yi developed the "Secret Medicine of Murloc" because of Caesar, This is a weakened version of the devil fruit in the realm of ordinary people. As long as the "murloc secret medicine" is eaten, it is a weakened version of the devil fruit that can obtain the power of the murloc! Moreover, although the manufacturing materials of "Murloc Secret Medicine" are simple, it only needs Murloc''s blood to make it. The price of each "murloc Secret Medicine" is only 200,000 Baileys.Selling such a low-cost "murloc secret medicine" is simply a long-term meal ticket that makes no money! So, this kind of long-term meal ticket, the terrible secret medicine that makes a profit without losing money, must be targeted by someone. Three months after the "murloc secret medicine" began to be sold in the "black market", someone finally learned that the "murloc secret medicine" was a profitable drug that came from Punk Hassad. Those who are just beginning to think are also high-level people in some civilian countries. At that time, their idea was very simple. It was nothing more than obtaining a method of manufacturing the "murloc secret medicine" to facilitate the enhancement of the strength of their country''s army.Even if you don¡¯t put the "murloc secret medicine" on the armor, these "murloc secret medicine" are for ordinary people to take, relying on the terrifying physical fitness, they can even farm more efficiently than before. Isn''t it? Then, time after trial began, and many civilian countries sent people to Punk Hazard, hoping to obtain the "murloc secret medicine" production method, which made Caesar feel very ridiculous. "Hey, hello! At any rate, our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is one of the most terrifying forces in the sea. When you send spies, don''t send some low-end fruit abilities, or take the "murloc secret" Medicine", the "superman" in the eyes of you civilians, right?" "Not to mention low-end fruit-powered people, or those "supermen" who take "murloc secret medicine", you can let a guy like a green pheasant and a yellow ape sneak into Punk Hassad, it will be my Caesar lose!" "So the means of you civilians, simply..." "It''s a joke, right?" What storm can even Caesar laugh at? the answer is... There are no storms! However, Caesar is not a good-tempered person, and Doflamingo is also not a good-tempered person.These low-end infiltrations happened again and again, and they were easily resolved. Caesar and Doflamingo didn''t say anything, but they were very tired of these insatiable guys in their hearts. So in a secret negotiation, the price of the "murloc secret medicine" that could have been said to be zero-cost suddenly increased! The common manufacturing cost is the "murloc secret medicine" of ten Baileys, and the price is suddenly increased to 500,000 Baileys, and every time it goes on the market, it is instantly wiped out. What are the consequences? The consequence is... Finally, some big shots are eyeing the "murloc secret medicine"! This is what is called a weakened version of the devil fruit in external rumors! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 897 Chapter 313 Dark Age (3) "Ahaha! This external rumor is a weakened version of Devil Fruit, and there is actually the shadow of Chu Yi''s brother behind it!" "It seems that even if Brother Chu Yi is not in the arena, his legend is still circulating in the arena!" By the campfire. Wine bottles are everywhere. Those who are familiar with the Red One Pirates know that every time the Red One Pirates banquet is over, it is basically this scene. It''s just different this time. After the banquet of the Red Sea Pirates, there were only a few drunks beside "Red" Shanks.Especially after "Red" Shanks sighed, the drunk who happened to fall beside him, that is, Jesus Bu, suddenly interjected: "If you want to say that the "Sura" brother is also a wonderful person, I thought "Sura" The brothers are going to hide for a while to avoid the edge. I didn''t expect that their "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was actually conducting secret research. It is really interesting!" As he spoke, Jesus thought of the "murloc" secret medicine circulating outside, and then said: "I heard that the weakened version of the devil fruit secretly manufactured by the "Sura" brothers, the name is "murloc secret medicine", purely relying on the murloc A secret medicine that blood can make. The effect of that secret medicine is not very good. At most, it allows an ordinary person to instantly have combat power comparable to a murloc. It sounds no big deal. But the boss, if we can make it together If you assemble an ordinary army of 100,000 people and give them all "murloc secret medicine"..." "It''s really a matter of minutes to fall into a few countries!" After Jesus finished speaking, the scene that was originally noisy suddenly became quiet. Because everyone understood the value of the "murloc secret medicine", everyone was even more shocked by the profit behind the "murloc secret medicine", and was completely stunned there for a while. Murloc''s blood... Is it valuable? Not worth anything! How much blood does a murloc have? If you can catch a group of murloc slaves, how many "murloc secret medicine" is that, it is countless Pele! Thinking that "Sura" can make money hidden, and armed with a small country, it is possible to become rich in Pirate World. Even "Red" Shanks can''t help but swallow hard. After all, being the captain of a pirate group does not mean that you are attractive enough. If your crew can''t get enough food and don''t wear warm clothes, who wants to mess with such a captain? The Red Sea Pirates is an example. They used to be a group of adventurous people who gathered together. The situation is similar to the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates. It doesn''t matter whether there is wealth or not, as long as everyone is happy together. But with the increase in the captain and crew and the expansion of the Red Sea Pirates'' power, money, such a common thing, is what the Red Sea Pirates must think about. Otherwise, why should the Red Sea Pirates seize some territory in the new world? Otherwise, why would the Red Sea Pirates blatantly charge protection fees like the other three "Four Emperors" Pirates? in fact... That''s it! Therefore, knowing that there are countless values ??hidden behind the "murloc secret medicine", after countless wealth, Laki Lu couldn''t help but take a piece of meat in his hand, took a bite, and asked: "Boss, can you Let the "Sura" brothers eat meat and take us to drink soup? Now that we all know the value of the "murloc secret medicine", I always feel unwilling if we don''t go in and join in the fun!" "Join in the fun? Is it so simple to join in the fun?" As soon as Laki Lu¡¯s voice fell, Jesus Bu raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a sneer: "We have a good relationship with the "Sura" brothers, but do you think this thing "Sura" brothers can share our share?" "Well, what Jesus said makes sense." At this time, the scope of the conversation was no longer between the cadres of the Red Sea Pirates. Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Red Sea Pirates, finally couldn''t help but interject: "First, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just talk about the "murloc secret medicine" which can generate huge profits. "No matter how good his "Sura" brother has a relationship with us, he can''t give us a piece of the pie for no reason, right?" "Let''s talk about our side." "Have you ever thought, if we know the value of the "Murman Secret Medicine" and start communicating with the "Sura" brothers, saying that we want to share a piece of the pie, what would the "Sura" brothers think about us? Well, I" When the Murloc Secret Medicine was not developed, you people in the Red Sea Pirates didn''t care about it. Now that you see that the Murloc Secret Medicine is valuable, you suddenly came over and wanted to share it?" "Are you looking at the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to bully?" "You still feel that the "Asura" brothers are so bully, are they the kind of people who are kneaded by everyone?" As he said, Ben Beckman took a deep breath, and then sighed: "Neither, the "Sura" brother is a very tough person in his bones. If he is really in trouble, we happen to go to help, then "Sura" "Brothers will give us some benefits if they don''t say anything. But when the "Sura" brothers didn''t encounter any problems or difficulties..." "Anyone who wants me to cut my head halfway has to think about the character of the "Sura" brothers!" Ben Beckman suddenly talked about Chu Yi''s character. All the members of the Red Sea Pirates who were really thinking about it all shuddered in an instant. What is Chu Yi''s character? Ok... In fact, two sentences can be summed up. You respect me and I respect you. This is Chu Yi''s character. You punch me and I will kill your whole family. This is also the characteristic of Chu Yi. Chu Yi is tolerant towards friends, but when dealing with enemies, just look at the name of "Sura". Therefore, when Ben Beckman summarized it, the people of the Red Sea Pirates basically knew the huge profits of the "murloc secret medicine" and basically had nothing to do with them. However, when everyone in the Red Sea Pirates, including Ben Beckman, didn¡¯t want to talk about the "murloc secret medicine", "Red" Shanks sat next to Ben Beckman and suddenly passed After passing a bottle of wine, he smiled and said, "Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so discouraged, because Brother Chu Yi is very good at talking very often, especially when Kaido wants to take advantage of the fire. There is no chance for others to have a good talk, but our Red Sea Pirates..." "It must be!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 898 Chapter 314 Dark Age (4) Although the intelligence system of each force is different. But in the new world, it can become a colossal force, how can it not have its own channels to obtain intelligence? Like the Red-haired Pirates, the "murloc secret medicine" thing just appeared in the sea, the people of the red-haired Pirates knew about it, but none of them thought of the legendary "murloc secret medicine" It turned out to be such a lucrative industry. The terrifying profit and low cost are undoubtedly a temptation for the red-haired pirate group that has just started to rise, otherwise, how can even Shanks have the meaning of mixing it up? But Shanks¡¯ cleverness lies in waiting. He knew that there must be someone who could not sit still first, and was ready to trouble the "Killing" Pirate Group. Then he waited until someone troubled the "Killing" Pirate Group, because Chu Yi, the great god, was not there, and offered a helping hand when the "Killing" Pirate Group was in trouble. When the time comes, the Red-haired Pirates will go to support them. In terms of the relationship between the Red-haired Pirates and the "Killing" Pirates, Chu Yi always wants some benefits. At that time, Shanks was able to share the profit of the "murloc secret medicine" of the "killing" pirate group without tearing his face as much as possible. It''s just that Shanks never expected... He still underestimated the strength of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. Or... He still underestimated the background of the "Killing" Pirate Group! Although the development time of the "Killing" pirate group is not very long, but compared with the red-haired pirate group, even compared with any pirate force in the sea, the "Killing" pirate group is occupied. There is an advantage, that is, the islands ruled by the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are very suitable for life. The civilians in the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group gradually became familiar with a peaceful and happy life. Naturally, they did not want any war to occur. It is also the reason that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can give them a better life, so there is basically no betrayer in the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. How does this allow the rest of the forces to infiltrate the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and seek the method of making the "Murman Secret Medicine"? So, who was the first person to suffer from the "murloc secret medicine"? Ask accurately... It should be, what is the sacred one who was the first to lose out on the "murloc secret medicine"? The answer is "Beasts" Kaido! That''s right. When the "Murlock Secret Medicine" officially entered the sight of the big bosses, "Beasts" Kaido was the first to want to take away the "Murman Secret Medicine". Because of this strengthening secret medicine, the effect is the most obvious for his "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s Pirate Group! why would you say so? Look at the original work of The Pirate, the army of capable people of Kaido, the "Beasts". No one can arbitrarily arm an army of capable people, as is one of the "Four Emperors" like Kaido, "Beasts".Therefore, Kaido, the "Beasts" in the original work of The Pirate, took a circuitous route and couldn''t get so many devil fruits, so it would be better to make devil fruits artificially. In this way, the tripartite cooperation of Kaido, Doflamingo, and Caesar belonging to the "Beasts" in the original Pirate book began.Caesar is responsible for the production and research of artificial devil fruits, which are sold to Doflamingo at a low price. Doflamingo takes cover as Wu Hai and provides them to Kai "Beasts" in the "Dark Empire" transaction. There are enough man-made devil fruits, so that "all beasts" Kaido is able to arm an army of capable people. now what? Doflamingo is Chu Yi''s blood slave, and Caesar is Chu Yi''s blood slave. No matter how much "Beast" Kaido invests, he will lose money. After all, the objects of his cooperation are his enemies. And it is the kind that can never betray Chu Yi! and then? In fact, there is no more. In the pirate world that Chu Yi traveled through, the army of capable people destined to be "all beasts" Kaido was hopeless. Then, "Beast" Kaido is not like "Red-haired" Shanks. He is a very charismatic guy. When he first formed the Pirate Group, he recruited a group of like-minded and very powerful companions. He is not like the "White Beard" who can rely on the bonds of his family to regain the strong in the sea one by one. He doesn''t have "auntie" Charlotte Lingling to have... So embarrassingly convenient to appear, that is, except for the cadres in the pirate group under his command, the average combat power of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is the worst among the "Four Emperors"! To solve such a situation, things like "murloc secret medicine" or artificial devil fruits are what Kaido needs most. It is also because of this that when they knew the existence of the "murloc secret medicine", the pirate group of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was preparing to secretly buy the people inside the "killing" pirate group, hoping to obtain the "murloc" How to make "Secret Medicine". As for the murloc... As for the raw materials for making "murloc secret medicine"... His "Hundred Beasts" Kaido really didn''t take it seriously, after all, it was relatively simple in the eyes of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book to capture some murlocs at will! Then... The embarrassing strategy that belonged to the "beasts" Kaido began to unfold. On the one hand, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" secretly contacted the "black market", hoping to obtain materials for the "murloc secret medicine" through the "black market". On the other hand, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido sent people secretly to Murloc Island, hoping to obtain the "murloc secret medicine" at the same time as the raw materials for the "murloc secret medicine". This is really an embarrassing strategy. Because almost when "Beasts" Kaido first secretly communicated with the "black market", Doflamingo reported the situation to Chu Yi. But after Chu Yi learned of Kaido''s strategy of "Hundred Beasts", he froze for a long time, and then laughed. of course. Chu Yi didn''t mean to underestimate Kaido "Hundred Beasts", so after knowing the mentally retarded strategy of "Beast Beasts" Kaido, Chu Yi contacted Doflamingo and Tiger successively. They were very peaceful, and said: "Kaido¡¯s money is not so profitable. Since Kaido¡¯s deposit is received, you need to do something for Kaido. So Doflamingo, you should be a little busy with Kaido¡¯s plan. Anyway, can you It¡¯s still unknown how to get the real "murloc secret medicine" from Caesar, isn''t it?" "Then there is the fisherman island. I don''t want to see any force that can enter the fisherman island''s range and cause chaos, so the protection of the fisherman island will be handed over to you Tiger, Jinping." "As for the results I wish to see..." "Tiger, Jinpei, no matter how the Kaido guy is going to attack the fisherman island, I want to see that the group of people under Kaido are all dead before they enter the range of the fisherman island, you... ." "Do you understand?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 899 Chapter 315 Dark Age (5) Chu Yi''s hidden power here is terrifying. Almost encompassing the entire great route, there are also cadres of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group in the New World. Like Doflamingo, Caesar is two dark chess. They are both Chu Yi''s blood slaves. If others want to inquire about the two people''s information about the "Killing" pirate group, Caesar has a slight eyebrow. But even if it is "Beasts" Kaido, people like "Mother" Charlotte Lingling know that Doflamingo and Chu Yi have a certain relationship, and they don''t want to believe that Doflamingo is Chu Yi. ''S men. Or... Is a slave! After all, Doflamingo is also a powerful person in the sea. His identity as a Tianlong is destined. He can''t be someone''s subordinate, he can only cooperate with others. Therefore, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido suddenly contacted Doflamingo to deal with the "Killing" Pirates in an unknown situation. It was a wrong choice. But since he chose, Kaido "Beasts" has to pay the price. The 300 billion Baileys in the early stage was the first price paid by the "Beast" Kaido in this battle! That is 300 billion Baileys... Putting all the banknotes together, smashing them can kill a top powerhouse in the sea. Obviously, "Beasts" Kaido is very sincere to cooperate with Doflamingo. He wants to take away the production method of "Murman Secret Medicine", and finally his team of "Beasts" Kaido will make a better one. Murloc¡¯s Secret Medicine" conquered the entire market through Doflamingo¡¯s "black market." In this way, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was able to strengthen the members of the Pirate Group, and at the same time made a fortune in the sea.Originally this was supposed to be a steady profit, but as Doflamingo handed all the three hundred billion Baileys to Chu Yi, after Chu Yi moved back to the Chambord Islands, "Beasts" Kai If there is more steady profit without loss, there is no doubt that you will lose. While "Beasts" Kaido suffered a loss, Chu Yi had made a profit. They only need to come up with an improved version of the "murloc secret medicine" that is bound to have side effects, so that Doflamingo and "Beast" Kaido can get on the line smoothly. At that time, "Beasts" Kaido thought that Doflamingo did a good job, and naturally he wanted to deepen the transaction between the two.And "Hundred Beasts" Kaido used the "murloc secret medicine" with side effects to strengthen the members of his pirate group, it must greatly weaken the "Beast" Kaido''s influence, after all, compared with "murloc secret medicine". In terms of enhanced products, Caesars are more adept at developing various biological and chemical weapons. This kind of biochemical weapon can make the "all beasts" blind to the flaws and willingly fooled. After this move, all Chu Yi needs to do is to wait slowly. He firmly believes that Tiger, Jinping can surprise himself. Especially Shiping. The "Seaman" in the original One Piece, one of Wu Hai, is also time to show his potential. Into the night. The sea is very calm. However, under the calm night, what is hidden is endless murderous intent. It was originally this night, and it was destined to be a bloody night, because the three pirate groups under Kaido of the "Beasts" had secretly arrived near the fisherman island from the New World.Relying on special methods, after coating the ship, the three pirate groups can easily dive into the seabed along the ocean current and directly attack the hinterland of Murloc Island. After entering the fisherman island, Kaido felt that it was his own world. Obviously... Compared to the Chambord islands with copper walls and iron walls, Murloc Island, which is in a relatively awkward position, is a relatively weak place for the "Killing" Pirates. But the captains of the three pirate regiments under the command of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido entered the sea to the fisherman island with a sneer, and after catching the current that can quickly enter the range of the fisherman island... "call!" suddenly! The fog is scattered! You know, the "Devil''s Sea" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is the world''s largest. When I just saw the fog, Because they know the horror of the "Devil''s Sea", they know how weird the mist rising in front of them is. However, at this moment, it was impossible for them to withdraw from the range of rising mist.They almost stepped into the range where the tangible mist rose up. A second later, Tiger, Jinping, the two murloc cadres in the "killing" pirate group, already quietly hiding in these three pirates Around the group. "The kid is right, Kaido is a stupid guy." Looking at the three pirate regiments ahead, more than a dozen ships, and the huge power of nearly a thousand pirates, Tiger''s mouth raised a slight sneer, very plainly and said, "Kaido has been If we didn¡¯t face up to the idea of ??¡°Killing the Sky¡± pirate group, it was destined to suffer. Moreover, the number of people never meant victory. Kaido never thought about how vulnerable their crews are on the seabed. , Can they win this way?" "The sea bottom is our home game. If they can win, then our fisherman island would have been destroyed long ago. How can we wait until today?" He glanced at the forces of the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido with a calm face, and smiled slightly: "Boss Tiger, today you will have a good rest. They have entered our home court and I can handle it alone. Otherwise, some people always think that except for the captain and you, no one can protect Murloc Island, this..." "It''s always a trouble, isn''t it?" Hearing what Jinping said made sense, Tiger slowly let go of his fist, ready to watch Jinping''s performance. What about Jinping''s performance? If the full score is 100 points, Tiger can give Jinping a thousand points for its counterattack plan! Because Jinping is really smart, he knows how to use his strengths very well. The pirate group under your "Hundred Beasts" Kaido relies on coating to sneak into the seabed and secretly sneak into the Murloc Island, right? Well! I will use the most simple and rude method to directly tear the coating on each of your Pirate Ships! Next... Let all the crew members of your "Hundred Beasts" Kaido be buried on the bottom of the sea! "boom!" As Jinping''s counterattack began, Tiger saw only Jinping slamming a punch, and immediately the power of this punch was to mix with the surrounding ocean currents and suddenly attacked the pirate group of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. But under the endless sea current tore, the ships of the Pirate Group under the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido did not suffer any damage. Indeed, only the coatings on their ships were completely destroyed. But under the sea... The disappearance of the coating is equivalent to annihilation! In the prelude to the beginning of the "Dark Age", the "Seaman" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group used the lives of nearly a thousand pirates to unveil the bloodshed in the "Dark Age"! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 900 Chapter 316 Dark Age (6) Chapter 316 The Dark Age (6) (Page 1/1) Become famous! Covered by the brilliance of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, in the prologue of the "Dark Age", the "Seaman" used an excellent victory with an anhydride, and established his position in the sea. This is also the rise of the fourth backbone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group after "Sura", "Swordsman", and "Adventurer". After the rise of "Seaman" Jinping, Murloc Island is no longer the weakness of the "Killing" pirate group, but one of the most powerful "points" of the "Killing" pirate group. because... No one has the confidence to defeat the "Seaman" on the seabed! No one is confident that they can defeat the Murloc Legion of the "Killing" Pirates on the seabed! It was originally the murloc¡¯s home game. If you want to win there, you can see how miserably the "Beast" Kaido lost. That is thousands of lives, just in the "Seaman". All of his hands died miserably! Then, with the failure of the three pirate groups under the "Beast" Kaido to invade the Murloc Island, the subsequent drawbacks of the cooperation between "Beast" Kaido and Doflamingo have emerged. Kaido didn''t take the heavy losses at the beginning of the fisherman island seriously. Victory or defeat was a matter of military affairs. Even if the combat power of the three pirate regiments was lost, Kaido felt nothing. Especially after getting enough "murloc secret medicine" from Doflamingo, thinking that his 100,000 corps can quickly increase from the combat power of an ordinary person to the combat power of the murloc, Kai Too many means that he doesn''t have the slightest idea about winning or losing. He just wants to use the army of 100,000 people to create more benefits. Never thought... Not long after the birth of the army of 100,000 people, Kaido''s expectation was suddenly shattered there. Originally, after the 100,000 people took the "murloc secret medicine" sent by Doflamingo, just half a month later, the side effects of the "murloc secret medicine" appeared. In the beginning, these 100,000 people who took the "murloc secret medicine" only had some coughs, and even these people didn''t care about it. Kaido naturally didn''t care about it. But as time goes by, when the skin of these people begins to fall off and scales grow on the body, when the cough of these people becomes more and more serious, they cough up blood at every turn, and even the liver coughs out. , Kaido is really an idiot if he doesn''t know that he was fooled by Doflamingo. And what about Doflamingo? Reluctance is inevitable. You said you want "murloc secret medicine", did I bring you? Kaido can only say yes. I said at the time that the "murloc secret medicine" may have some side effects. Don''t use it on a large scale. Do you know that? Kaido can only say yes. That being the case, your army of 100,000 people happened to have taken the "murloc secret medicine", and all of them were uncomfortable. Who can you ask for reason? Doflamingo has said all the ugly things first, but you Kaido is not careful, how can you blame Doflamingo? of course. Kaido couldn¡¯t talk to Doflamingo when he was rational, but he couldn¡¯t be more reasonable. When Kaido "Beasts" was about to retaliate against Doflamingo, what would Doflamingo want to say? It''s all useless. One of the "three major disasters" under his command, Jack "Drought" received the order of Kaido from "Beasts" and went straight ahead, ready to seek justice for Kaido "Beasts". His Kaido meant it was obvious, that he hoped that Doflamingo would pay for his debt. But "Beasts" Kaido never expected... When "Drought" Jack began to enter the site of Doflamingo, thinking of teaching Doflamingo a lesson, and at the same time, as much as possible to redeem the loss of "Beast" Kaido... On the way to the site of Doflamingo by "Drought" Jack, a sudden sword light completely shattered the idea of ??"Beast" Kaido wanting to avenge Doflamingo. That day... It can only be said that "drought" Jack did not read the almanac. Although as a blood slave of Chu Yi, Jack "Drought" was originally his own, and he informed Doflamingo early that he must prevent the revenge of the "Beasts" Kaido and talk to Doflamingo at any time. Report on your own situation.But who would have thought that when "Drought" Jack entered Doflamingo''s territory, he happened to meet Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Is Mihawk a reasonable person? Do not... He is even more unreasonable than the "Beast" Kaido! I heard that "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was eyeing the "Murman Secret Medicine". Everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was holding a fire, or else Chu Yi had ordered only Tiger, If Jinpei guards the Murloc Island, it is possible that the entire "Killing" pirate group may directly enter the territory of the New World "Beast" Kaido from the Chambord Islands. Not a while ago, did Jinping become famous just after the first battle and established his title of "Seaman"? Nowadays! Mihawk, who has the title of the world''s No. 1 swordsman, happened to encounter the "drought" Jack''s revenge team. The confrontation between the two did not last long, and Mihawk was under absolute advantage and easily hit "Drought" Jack and killed most of the crew led by "Drought" Jack. Then... After the news of "Sword Hero" Mihawk ambushing "Drought" Jack and smoothly spreading into the new world, those forces that didn''t have any coveting "murloc secret medicine" could not help but start to move around. because... The loss of "Beasts" Kaido is too great! It was so big that his "Hundred Beasts" Kaido wanted to guard his turf, and he didn''t have the ability to guard it! So when "Hundred Beasts" Kaido suffered heavy losses and suddenly faced a shortage of manpower, who was the first person who was going to trouble "Beasts" Kaido? Speaking of it, this person is a person who has long wanted to participate in the war and went to deal with Kaido, the "Beast". That person is Chu Yi''s friend, one of the emperors who will be able to rule the new world in the future, "Red" Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book! "did not expect..." "Brother Chu Yi''s counterattack is so fast!" Lead the team personally to find the trouble with Kaido "Beasts". Standing at the bow of the ship, "Red" Shanks watched the rolling waves around him, and couldn''t help but sigh at Ben Beckman: "I thought Chu Yi was living in seclusion, and the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group wanted to deal with it. Kaido is not that simple. It seems that we really underestimated the background of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Compared with them, our Red Sea Pirate Group is the one with insufficient background." "So after solving Kaido this time..." "The most important thing we need to do is not to form an alliance with Chu Yi, but to quickly expand in the new world, and strive to be able to trade with Chu Yi face to face as soon as possible!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 901 Chapter 317 Dark Age (7) If it is said that Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group kicked off the "Dark Age", then the Red Sea Pirate Group is the first shot in the "Dark Age"! Almost all members were dispatched and began to press into the territory of Kaido "Beasts". The two "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate went to war, and instantly plunged the new world into darkness. Because if the war is started, everyone will be crazy for the death and profit of the war. The original meaning of the Red Sea Pirates may be to teach the "Beast" Kai a little more lessons, and expand when the power of the "Beast" Kaido is frustrated. The site of the Red Sea Pirates has only increased some income. but... It is impossible to survive a war. When the companions in the Red Sea Pirates died for the war, all the members of the Red Sea Pirates would naturally transfer their hatred to Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts". Then as hatred grew, the original purpose of the war between the two sides disappeared. They simply fight for war, fight for blood! In this battle, your "Hundred Beasts" Kaido suffered a lot, and many people died. The members of the Red Sea Pirates were happy. On the contrary, the "Beasts" Kaido side was waiting for the opportunity to start revenge. When the cycle began and Kaido finally gained the upper hand, the Red Sea Pirates started an endless battle because of their dead companions. Gradually... The war has spread to other people''s territory. When the others started to fight again, there was no place for peace in the whole new world. The early morning of each day heralds the opening of a new round of war. The civilians living in the new world hardly know what peace is. If they don''t hear the roar of cannons every day, they may feel that something is missing. And at the beginning, "Red" Shanks did not expect that the battle between him and "Beast" Kaido would slowly involve so many people. It was originally two pirate groups competing for territory. Once, when the Red Sea Pirates started fighting, they accidentally affected the island of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling fought against the Red Sea Pirates. When the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling participated in the battle, and the "Red" Shanks'' power began to weaken, some heroes wanted to beat the water dog, but the Whitebeard Pirates seized the opportunity to annihilate.Then "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were unwilling to watch "White Beard" slowly grow up, and the two began to form an alliance to fight "White Beard". All in all, the new world is really chaotic. Every day there are countless battles, large and small, and the number of people killed and injured can''t be wanted by data. The number of civilians killed and wounded, the number of kingdoms destroyed... Even after the navy has done the data analysis, the navy''s top leaders are covered with a cold sweat! "Tell me." "What shall we do." Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. When the "Dark Age" war lasted for two months, the navy said it was preparing to meet to study how to solve the problems of the new world. The rumors from the outside must be very unpleasant. They all say that the navy is afraid of pirates, so the new When the "four emperors" in the world were fighting in chaos, the navy didn''t show anything. But after hearing such rumors, the Navy Marshal Zeng Guo expressed that he was very wronged! New world... Long ago, it was not a place where the Navy could intervene at will! Moreover, after the Revolutionary Army was suppressed by the navy for a long time, there has been a resurgence recently, and the navy must take it very seriously.Send a large number of people to pay attention to the movements of the Revolutionary Army, to prevent the navy from fighting with the Revolutionary Army. After the navy and the Revolutionary Army go to war, the entire great route will be a dark scene like the new world. Is their navy wrong? maybe... Yes? Because most civilians in Pirate World believe in the navy, they feel that the navy is omnipotent, and that the navy can act with the revolutionary army at the same time. Ok. Although the Navy has repeatedly lost to Chu Yi¡¯s "Killing" Pirates, many civilians are actually ignorant. They are affected by news reports, and they naturally think that the real situation is that the Navy is very strong and the world government Invincible situation. I don''t know, it''s just a revolutionary army, which makes the navy feel a little bit overwhelmed. Now knowing that if the battle situation in the new world is not intervened by external forces, the entire new world may be shattered by the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, the admiral of the Navy and the Warring States are also unable to summon all the high-level navy. , Together with the elite of the generals, prepare to discuss how to end the chaos in the new world. but... After the Warring States interrogation, the meeting room was surprisingly quiet, and no one dared to speak up. How is this going? Obviously! No one knows how to solve the chaos in the new world! Intuitively speaking, the chaos in the new world is the chaos between the pirates. It is "White Beard", "Red" Shanks, "Beast" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Divide the pattern of wars.This kind of war is not something ordinary people can participate in, just like a revolutionary army. If they participate in a war in the new world, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book will think that the revolutionary army is interesting to enter the new world exhibition. As for the result? Ha ha... The "four emperors" in the original work of The Pirates may all form an alliance directly, first destroy his revolutionary army, do you believe it or not? The situation of the Navy is much more embarrassing than the Revolutionary Army. The pirates and the Revolutionary Army may be a bit unreasonable, but if they are opposed to the Navy, this is a normal thing, right? So everyone can imagine how terrifying the enemy the navy will face after entering the new world. So everyone knows that the navy is simply unable to enter the new world to mediate, unless the navy is willing to cede enough interest to speak to the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, otherwise, which one is willing to give Navy face? But if this silence continues, there is no need for the meeting of the admiral of the navy to go on. Because of this, when the Warring States felt that the atmosphere in the conference room was very embarrassing, Karp bit his head and talked about the Warring States side, whispering to his old friend Warring States: "I have a way to stop the New World for a while, but Warring States, you have to know, if I really use that method..." "Maybe it''s for a pack of wolves to attract more difficult tigers into the new world, do you understand?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 902 Chapter 318 Dark Age (8) The meaning of tiger...&1t;/p> Means "Sura"?&1t;/p> I have to say that the suggestion mentioned by Karp is a very good suggestion.&1t;/p> Because at this time, the Warring States did not care what the new world in the future would be like. Now the public opinion from the outside world is a bit unbearable for the navy, and it is eager to stop the "dark age" in the new world from continuing.Therefore, whether the Jackal or the Tiger is hidden in the New World is completely irrelevant to his Marine Marshal and Warring States.&1t;/p> Even if the new world is finally unified by "Sura", what will happen?&1t;/p> Even if the "Sura" who defeated the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate''s work has expanded innumerably, he can solve the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate''s work, which is also good for the navy!&1t;/p> Therefore, after receiving a good suggestion from Karp, the Warring States Period announced that the meeting was temporarily adjourned, and was planning to find someone to contact Chu Yi and ask what "Sura" meant.&1t;/p> Only the candidate who went to negotiate with Chu Yi this time, the Warring States Period has not yet decided.&1t;/p> That''s right.&1t;/p> The Warring States period knew that "Sura" definitely needed benefits. Otherwise, it would be nothing to talk about the matter of the Navy, even if "Sura" has the identity of Wu Hai, there is no benefit.&1t;/p> And the person who went to negotiate with Chu Yi had to be someone with a brain, someone who Chu Yi could believe.&1t;/p> Think about it...&1t;/p> The Warring States period felt that there were only a few people with brains and strength. Seeing that the green pheasant had nothing to do recently, the Warring States period was about to send the green pheasant to the "Advance City" to negotiate with Chu Yi.&1t;/p> At the same time, the Warring States period also wanted to secretly observe whether the green pheasant is the best candidate for the next admiral.&1t;/p> In recent years, it has been hit hard, and the Warring States period has meant to retire early.&1t;/p> And the efficiency of the navy was very fast this time. When Chu Yi thought that the war in the new world would still need fermentation for a while, the figure of the green pheasant appeared in Chu Yi''s perception.&1t;/p> Soon, in Magellan''s office, Chu Yi saw the familiar face of the green pheasant.&1t;/p> "I heard that you have had a good time recently?"&1t;/p> Although I had long heard that Chu Yi was at the level of an uncle in "Advance City", after seeing Chu Yi''s high-standard treatment in "Advance City", the corner of the green pheasant''s mouth still twitched severely. Immediately sitting next to Chu Yi, he lazily said: "You can hide in the "Propulsion City" to recuperate. Every day in addition to cultivation is cultivation. Pity us, the little soldiers also need to run around outside, every day for tasks. Work hard!"&1t;/p> "Do you know? The last time I received a mission, I was asked to eradicate the three secret strongholds of the Revolutionary Army. For such a mission, I had no rest for ten days. When I was hungry, I ate some bread and was thirsty. Whatever you can get when you are up, just take a sip. But even so, the two strongholds in the revolutionary army were still successfully transferred. In the end, the completion of my mission was still not perfect. The Marshal of the Warring States Period because This incident scolded me severely."&1t;/p> "So those of us who are small soldiers..."&1t;/p> "It''s so pathetic!" &1t;/p> Hearing the green pheasant complaining in front of him, Chu Yi smiled casually, and said: "Dignified admiral, the highest combat power of the navy claims to be a small soldier in front of me, green pheasant, are you presumptuous of yourself?"&1t;/p> "No!"&1t;/p> The green pheasant said innocently: "Compared with your "Sura", "You are right."&1t;/p> He waved his hand at the green pheasant, and Chu Yi continued with the words of the green pheasant: "Actually, the green pheasant, if you don¡¯t want to be a soldier, you can completely leave the navy. Maybe in my opinion, your green pheasant is just a soldier, but let go In the vast and great air route, the name of your green pheasant is still very useful. So if you leave the navy, you can form a force of your own. The navy that needs a headache at that time is the people of the revolutionary army."&1t;/ p> "Because the green pheasant leaving the navy is equivalent to the tiger leaving the cage. You who can use any means and you who are now constrained by rules are completely two concepts."&1t;/p> "But I believe that whether it is the Navy or the Revolutionary Army, it is definitely going to give you the green pheasant face. Then you will have the opportunity to sit on an equal footing with me, and there is no need to detour so much in your conversation with me."&1t; /p> Having said that, Chu Yi didn''t mean to be verbose anymore, and asked straightforwardly: "That''s the nonsense, Qing pheasant, you can complain to me again, I believe I can get you out of my place. Everyone understands, no I have to say so many useless words. What you mean by coming this time is to let me "kill the sky" Pirates into the new world?"&1t;/p> "I can tell you clearly now, don''t dream anymore. Apart from the Murloc Island, it¡¯s impossible for me to have any other territory in the new world. I hope we will enter the new world and join Shanks. , Kaido, Charlotte Lingling''s battle, you can forget about it."&1t;/p> Unexpectedly, Chu Yi refused so simply.&1t;/p> The words that the green pheasant had prepared suddenly became completely useless, so after a moment of daze, the green pheasant asked, "Isn''t Punk Hassad counted as your domain?"&1t;/p> "What you said is a failure."&1t;/p> Taking a cold glance at the green pheasant, Chu Yi asked: "What is the territory?"&1t;/p> "It''s nothing more than a site, a place to get benefits?"&1t;/p> "No, green pheasant, you don''t understand the meaning of territory at all, I suddenly want to send you away now."&1t;/p> Turning around and no longer looking at the green pheasant, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said: "The territory is the homeland. The homeland needs to be built and taken care of. It is like the Chambord islands of the "Slaying the Heaven" Pirate Group. Human Island, Amazon¡¤Lily, these islands are all islands that I have built well. I hope to live a beautiful and happy life on these islands."&1t;/p> "And what about Punk Hassad?" &1t;/p> "That''s a place to experiment."&1t;/p> "Well, I don¡¯t know what route you all went through, knowing that Caesar is mine. But Punk Hazard¡¯s is indeed not my domain. When I feel that Punk Hazard is useless one day, I will definitely Order Caesar to give up Punk Hassad, anyway..."&1t;/p> "There are really a lot of places to experiment in the new world, right?"&1t;/p> As he said, Chu Yi paused, and then said: "Furthermore, you want me to enter the new world. I know that your navy will definitely give me a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, entering the new world did not kill the pirates. It is within the scope of the regiment¡¯s plan. Because if my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group needs to expand, it can only expand around the Chambord Islands."&1t;/p> "Do you understand what this means?"&1t;/p> "Green pheasant, what I mean by these words is that the new world is not our goal, your navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, the holy land of the Dracos, Maria, these..."&1t;/p> "This is the next goal of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group!"&1t;/p> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 903 Chapter 319 Dark Age (9) The conversation is over. The result of the green pheasant... Naturally, I walked away dingy. In fact, since Chu Yi expressed that he did not intend to enter the new world, the green pheasant should not stay in the "Propulsion City". Otherwise, he knew that Chu Yi''s target was probably the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, and after the Holy Land Mary Gioia, originally The navy that can enter the new world and walk around has no guts to go to the new world. really... Just as Chu Yi thought, after Qing Pheasant brought his words to the Marine Marshal Warring States, regardless of the pressure outside, Warring States decided not to lead his army to the new world and participate in the war of the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. . Because the Warring States Period knew that no matter how they fought the "Four Emperors", it was their own interests that were harmed. On the contrary, if the navy wanted to enter the new world, the injured person would become the navy. The Warring States period believed that Chu Yi said that he wanted to take down the navy headquarters Marin Fanduo, and there must be a way to take down the navy headquarters Marin Fanduo.That being the case, if you don''t take good care of your navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, or guard the holy land of the Celestials, Maria, how can you go to the new world to join in the fun? If the war in the New World subsides, and the navy headquarters Marin Vandor and the holy land Maria Gioia are captured at the same time, what if the navy prevents the chaos in the New World? Losing the base camp and the trust of the Tianlong people, the navy has lost more, right? So in this way, the war in the new world is getting more and more fierce when the navy ignores it. Such wars also make it possible for many countries in the new world to disappear into this world overnight.However, compared with these destroyed countries, the forces that have disappeared the most in the new world. Because in front of the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, unless forces like Doflamingo, the blood slave of Chu Yi, or Kaido, protected by Doflamingo, can be in the new world Apart from lingering, the other forces were either directly defeated by the "Four Emperors" or were incorporated by the "Four Emperors". There is absolutely no force that can escape from the new world back to the great route. This is an undeniable fact. And when the war continues to such a degree, the only remaining forces in the new world can be said to be only four, and that must be the forces of the "four emperors" in the original Pirate book! Among the forces of the "four emperors", who is the one who has the most support? The answer is beyond doubt... That is the "white beard". First, "White Beard" has been famous for a long time. As early as the Pirate King Roger crossed the sea, he was recognized as one of the strong people in the sea.As the characters of Roger One Piece disappeared one by one, the "white beard" that still exists in the world is a miracle. In addition to the title of the number one powerhouse in the sea, most people choose to defect when they choose to go. It must be the "White Beard" White Beard Pirates. Secondly. Reputation is very important. Every time "White Beard" was about to go to war, he said that he would attack whoever he wanted to attack. There was hardly any strategy like Shanks, "Beast" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and so on. , Which leads to a good reputation for "White Beard".Let me ask, who is unwilling to work under a reputable person? If you work with Kaido "Beasts", Kaido "Beasts" suddenly comes to a denial or something, and the loss can be caused by Kaido. Interest? Obviously not. Whoever chooses to believe in the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido will definitely suffer in the end! At last. Compared with the other three "Four Emperors", "White Beard"''s methods are the most gentle, which is why "White Beard" now has the most territory in the New World. It''s like "Beasts" Kaido needless to say, he was originally a cruel guy. For example, when attacking an island, there are "red" Shanks and "white beard" guards on the island, but Kaido, "the beast" does not care about these.Anyway, According to incomplete statistics... In the recent war, there were as many as four islands killed by the "Beasts" Kaido. That is a whole four islands! Not to mention the existence of a million people on the island, how many dead souls under Kaido, the "Beast"? It is simply a number that ordinary people cannot imagine! And "aunty" Charlotte Lingling? In fact, she is a good-tempered person. Compared with Kaido, "Auntie", Charlotte Lingling''s methods are also very gentle. But she couldn''t hold her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling was always crazy! When she suddenly wanted to eat something but couldn''t eat it, "aunty" Charlotte Lingling went crazy, and one or half of the islands were destroyed there. Calculate slowly... Huh? Except for the country destroyed by Kaido and the most islands, it seems that Charlotte Lingling destroyed the most countries and destroyed the most islands, right? The most embarrassing thing is "Red" Shanks. In fact, he is the one with the most gentle method. However, Shanks is so fast in the new world, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are mixed, so even when Shanks did not want to kill more people, those people under him were brutal. Shanks¡¯s reputation is not very good anymore. Instead, it was "white beard." He himself is a relatively modest person, coupled with the ability to control his subordinates not to do things indiscriminately, and become the most famous, best-reputed, and modest force, many people hope that they can live in On the island covered by "white beard", it must be very simple for such "white beard" to expand its influence! It is also because of this that when the navy began to understand the changes in the new world, the navy was the one who thought it was possible to end the "dark age", and he was probably the "white beard". But what the Navy can never imagine is that the pattern in the new world cannot be determined by one person. Because, just when "White Beard" had the most hope for a person to rule the new world, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling suddenly met on an island to negotiate. And in this negotiation, they also invited an unexpected guest. That is... "Red" Shanks! "Hey... I said you are negotiating, why are you looking for me?" "Do you think... we have the possibility of cooperation?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 904 Chapter 320 The Dark Age (10) The cold wind was stern.&1t;/p> The island that Shanks and "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling met this time is a more common single-climate island in the New World, meaning an island that is always in winter.&1t;/p> The cold naturally requires a lot of calories. In order to warm himself up, Shanks carried the wine bottle in an unimaginative way, and stepped to the "Beast" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" In front of him, he sat on the ground casually, asking his own questions like a drunkard.&1t;/p> Is it possible for us to cooperate?&1t;/p> Shanks¡¯ answer is actually quite obvious. There must be no. Otherwise, he asked "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" why?&1t;/p> However, when Shanks¡¯s voice just fell, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling glanced at Shanks and said calmly: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, "Red", when we have a common enemy When the time comes, we can cooperate. The new world is like a piece of cake. There are only four people who are eligible to eat this cake. According to my personality, I definitely want to taste it by myself. This piece of cake."&1t;/p> "What a pity"&1t;/p> "I am qualified to eat this piece of cake, but not qualified to monopolize this piece of cake, so Kaido and I have been seeking cooperation. From the current results, our cooperation still makes me very satisfied."&1t; /p> "But"&1t;/p> With that said, a violent breath suddenly filled "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, and when Shanks felt the violent aura of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, both were the original Pirates. Inside the "Red", one of the "Four Emperors", the pupils could not help but shrank severely.&1t;/p> Then after "aunty" Charlotte Lingling paused, she continued to say to Shanks, "However, someone who liked this cake was a bit greedy. He actually felt that he was qualified to taste it alone. Cake, this is not allowed by us. So "Red", are you interested in working together to defeat the guy who wants to enjoy the cake first? You know who I am talking about. If you have any concerns, just say it!" &1t;/p> "Then I''ll speak straight."&1t;/p> After taking a sip of wine, Shanks opened his mouth and said: "You "auntie" hope to use cakes as an example. I "red" like fine wine, so I will use fine wine as an example. Everyone wants to drink more comfortably when drinking. , But there is a prerequisite for drinking. It depends on how much you drink. People who don¡¯t drink too much will naturally vomit, and the rest of the wine will naturally belong to others. In this case, I feel that we don¡¯t have to fight for anything. After he feels he has enough to drink, won¡¯t he just put down the bottle?"&1t;/p> "I have to do things together, is that interesting?"&1t;/p> obviously.&1t;/p> This is Shanks''s declining intention to cooperate with "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. The reason is that "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling are not good cooperation. partner.&1t;/p> If Chu Yi came to the negotiation and said to Shanks, let¡¯s solve the "White Beard" together. Seeing that "White Beard" is really an eyesore, then Shanks must not hesitate at all and make a decision. So I decided to cooperate with Chu Yi, and first broke "White Beard".&1t;/p> However, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling&1t;/p> what!&1t;/p> Cooperating with them is almost the same as working with a tiger, because the two giants who most want to monopolize the new world, Moreover, once worked as a trainee crew member on the ship of Roger, the pirate king, what Shanks knows is obviously better than that of "Beasts" Kaido, &1t;/p> &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>-----This is a gorgeous dividing line--&1t;/i>&1t;/p> Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: &1t;/p> &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>----This is a gorgeous dividing line---&1t;/i>&1t;/p> "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling wants more.&1t;/p> For example, Shanks is very clear about the relationship between "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, so it is not surprising that the two cooperated together. On the contrary, if Shanks participates in it. , It is estimated that there is no good fruit to eat.&1t;/p> Shanks is imaginable as a result of cooperating with "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling.&1t;/p> At the beginning they said very well, and it would be nice to defeat "White Beard" together.&1t;/p> When "White Beard" is slightly crushed, "Beast" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", and his "Red" Shanks begin to divide the "White Beard" territory, then it will be " "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling squeezed his "Red" Shanks together.&1t;/p> So what is the significance of such cooperation?&1t;/p> That''s right.&1t;/p> On the surface, "Red" Shanks has the smallest card face. The person who ended the journey in the new world hegemony is probably his "Red" Shanks.&1t;/p> But Shanks still wanted to bet.&1t;/p> Bet that he can gain a foothold in the new world and become one of the people who divide the new world.&1t;/p> Then Shanks can''t casually cooperate with people, even the "white beard" with a good reputation will not work. After all, he is relatively weak and temporarily not qualified to negotiate terms with people.&1t;/p> And when Shanks made it clear that there was no possibility of cooperation, "Beasts" Kaido understood what Shanks meant, and said: "Since you are "red" unwilling to go with me, and Lingling Cooperation, then let''s talk about other things."&1t;/p> "Well, you said."&1t;/p> Shanks responded casually.&1t;/p> "Regarding the territorial division of the New World." &1t;/p> A blockbuster was thrown at once, and Kaido the "Beast" slowly got up and clenched his palms, as if holding the entire new world in his hands.&1t;/p> "Eternal war is no good to us, so Lingling and I decided to further cooperate closely to see if there is a way to stop the war first. But if the war is stopped, our greatest enemy is "White Beard". Because we do not have the qualifications to negotiate with him for the time being, after all, the only person who can rule the new world is that he is "white beard" for the time being."&1t;/p> "So, recently, "Red" you should temporarily withdraw from the dispute. When Lingling and I work together to convince "White Beard", when he is willing to negotiate with us, the four of us will discuss the division of the new world. Question, do you think you can agree with this?"&1t;/p> agree?&1t;/p> Hell if you agree!&1t;/p> Although "Beasts" Kaido said very euphemistically, couldn''t Shanks understand what he meant?&1t;/p> When his "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were at war with "Whitebeard", asking Shanks not to participate in the war was actually no different from cooperation.&1t;/p> Then, after "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling really fought "White Beard", Shanks was still the weakest person to speak, how could this be Shanks wanting to see the result of?&1t;/p> But directly rejected "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling&1t;/p> Ok.&1t;/p> It is also dangerous.&1t;/p> Maybe they gave up the "white beard" and directly targeted Shanks.&1t;/p> It was precisely because of this level of concern that Shanks was silent in front of "Beast" Kaido and Charlotte Lingling when "Beast" Kaido''s voice just fell.&1t;/p> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 905 Chapter 321 Dark Age (11) Chapter 321 &nbp;Dark Age (11)&nbp;(Page 1/1) most of the time. silence Is the best answer! Shanks was silent in front of "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, so "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling knew the choice of "Red". Further, it is death. Taking a step back is also dead. Since we are all going to die, why not take a step forward and die while moving forward? So after Shanks was silent for a few seconds, suddenly the pupils of Kaido "Hundred Beasts" shrank slightly, and suddenly a punch was in the direction of Shanks! Kaido The man who used to be known as the strongest physical fitness, naturally his fists are not so easy to take. The seemingly plain fist contained extremely terrifying power, but Shanks in front of the "beast" Kaido was also not an ordinary top powerhouse in the sea.Immediately, when the fist of Kaido of "Hundred Beasts" was about to fall on Shanks, a chill suddenly appeared! The sharp blade that Shanks hadn''t used for a long time was surprisingly used at this time! "You are better than before." Seeing Shanks out of the sword, recalling the scene of fighting against "Red" Shanks, "Beast" Kaido suddenly raised a faint smile and said: "I used to feel that you can fight and I am a coincidence. That''s it, seeing you with a sword again today, I suddenly felt that it was inevitable that you would defeat me. In the entire sea area, it is estimated that no one can match your swordsmanship except for "Swordsman" Mihawk." "unfortunately" "His "Sword Hero" Mihawk of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is obsessed with kendo, and your "Red" Shanks'' sword is not as "focused" as "Sword Hero" Mihawk!" As soon as Kaido''s voice fell, there were just a few "chumps". It turned out that under the terrifying power of "Beasts" Kaido, Shanks was unable to withstand the pressure, and was suppressed by "Beasts" Kaido and stepped back. At this time, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling was also by Shanks'' side. If "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling shot at the same time, it is possible that Shanks would die in front of them.After all, Shanks, the "Four Emperors" in the original work of The Pirate, faces two terrifying existences who are also the "Four Emperors"! However, at this time, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling did not make a move, and even "Beast" Kaido was slowly reducing her strength. why? Because not long after Kaido "Beast" shot, he felt someone staring at him in the dark. Followed by When the person hiding in the dark slowly walked towards the light, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "You are the "Swordsman" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Hawke? Kaido, you are indeed a bad luck person. When you mention that worrying existence, that guy just popped up!" "Neither did I expect that members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group would appear in the new world." Slowly putting away his iron fist, "Beast" Kaido asked Mihawk: "Are you here to help "Red"?" "No." The falcon-like eyes first glanced at Shanks, and then transferred to the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling.When Mihawk''s slightly greedy gaze paused for a long time on "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, Mihawk, whose mouth was also full of smiles, said lightly: "I felt the breath of a living soul, so I came here." "I used to know that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is very strong, but it is very strange that this "aunt" is so strong. Now I know that the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, who holds some soul mystery, is in There is a reason for being proud and invincible in the new world. Unfortunately, in front of me and Chu Yi, your "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is simply weak and pitiful. So I have no intention of killing you, if you If you know, what? roll? You a little "swordsman" Mihawk actually let me go? How arrogant this is! That''s right. In Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, any high-level cadre is the existence of many forces in the sea.For example, Mihawk, who fought the world''s kendo master at the beginning and finally won the world''s top swordsman, is the existence that must be studied by the great pirates of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling. Therefore, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling knows that Mihawk is really strong, but there is an insurmountable identity gap between the two, that is, her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is the captain of a pirate group. What about Mihawk? For the time being, it is the third place in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? One is the boss, and the other is the existence who can only sit in the third place. Even though "aunt" Charlotte Lingling knows that Mihawk is strong, she may not really put Mihawk in her eyes. In the entire "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the person whom "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling would have paid attention to was actually the legendary "Sura" Chu Yi. But when "aunt" Charlotte Lingling first saw Mihawk, she was surprised by Mihawk''s arrogance. While being shocked by Mihawk¡¯s words, "Mother" Charlotte Lingling''s face suddenly became gloomy, and she suddenly smiled at Mihawk and said: "Everyone said "Kill the Heaven" Pirate The vision of the people in the group is very high, but I did not expect that Mihawk, the "Swordsman" of your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, would be so arrogant. It is estimated that even if "Sura" went to the new world in person, it might not be necessary to appear in front of me. Have confidence in defeating me!" "Who do you "Swordsman" Mihawk think you are?" "How dare you threaten to defeat me easily?" "Do you really think that I dare not kill the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group?" boom! Almost at the moment when "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s voice fell, the horror aura on her naturally fell on Mihawk. Obviously "aunt" Charlotte Lingling was already ready to take action directly, first to solve it Lost the arrogant "Sword Hero" Mihawk in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. However, just as "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling was about to take a shot, suddenly "Beast" Kaido stepped forward and pressed "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling on the shoulder. why? He glanced at Kaido of "Beasts" with a corner of light. "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling undoubtedly wanted to know why Kaido "Beasts" blocked her, and why she didn''t let herself go to solve Mihawk, "Swordsman". But just when "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling had this question, when the eyes of Kaido "Beast" were gradually narrowed. A faint voice suddenly came to "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling! "I heard that you are going to kill me from the "Slaying" Pirate Group? "Mihawk, come!" "Just stand here and let her kill!" Reading address: Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 906 Chapter 322 Dark Age (12) Chapter 322 The Dark Age (12) (Page 1/1) You want to kill? Come, come, come! Let you kill! If you can kill people in front of me, if you are really capable of killing people in front of me, then I will let you kill! At this moment, even though Chu Yi maintained a frivolous attitude, Kaido, the "beast" and Charlotte Lingling, the "aunt" did not dare to move rashly. The reason was that the person in front of them was not someone else, that person was " Shura"! The legendary "Sura" that no one can defeat! Needless to say, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido needless to say. In many confrontations with Chu Yi, "Beasts" Kaido has never surpassed Chu Yi. Not to mention, the "Beasts" Kaido who originally wanted to die. He almost died in the hands of Chu Yi, which undoubtedly caused a little shadow in the heart of Kaido "Beast". And "aunty" Charlotte Lingling? She had never confronted "Sura", but after Chu Yi appeared, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling felt a depressed breath! It feels like meeting a natural enemy! It feels like meeting a nemesis! "You can''t do it, be calm, don''t do it..." Almost at the moment Chu Yi appeared, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling said this to herself in her heart, because the moment she saw Chu Yi, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling felt that she had met a natural enemy. , I felt like I met Nemesis, and felt that if I really did it in front of Chu Yi, the first person to die was not the "Swordsman" Mihawk, but the "aunt" she could dominate in the new world. Charlotte Lingling. So after Chu Yi''s voice fell, the scene was very embarrassing for a long time. The person who finally broke the embarrassment was Kaido, the "beast". After seeing "Xura" who had been hidden for a long time, Kaido knew that he and "aunt Charlotte Lingling" had no chance of winning.Therefore, while preparing to leave, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" felt that it was necessary to test Chu Yi. After a long silence, he said: "It is said that you "Sura" did not have trouble, so you have to retreat and practice for a period of time before returning. Is it? Why did you suddenly become interested today and come to our new world to do it?" "you guys?" Hearing Kaido''s words to break the awkward atmosphere, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Kaido, you said that the new world belongs to you, then who are you people?" "What is clear at a glance, is it necessary to ask?" Very uncomfortable with the question that Chu Yi asked, but Kaido, "Beasts", still gave "Xura" a bit of face, and said indifferently: "Nowadays, there are only four forces in the new world that can dominate. Naturally, Kaido is One of them, as for the other three, is the guy with the "white beard", Lingling, plus the guy named Shanks next to you. I think the future situation in the new world is like this, and the four of us are likely to slowly Seize some opportunities to share the benefits in the new world." "In that case, is it wrong to say that the new world belongs to us?" "Or..." "Are you Shura going to play in the new world?" Naive Kaido! Do you think my goal is a new world? Do not... My goal has never been a new world, but the entire Pirate World! Because after defeating the Shura Golem, I am the only "god" in the Pirate World who can walk the world, so the Pirate World is naturally mine. Do I still need to fight? Secretly laughed at the "Beast" Kaido''s very unbelievable ambition. After "Beast" Kaido answered to himself, Chu Yi spit out a little, and then glanced at the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling next to him. , Continued to smile and said: "Kaido, do you know how the navy divided Wuhai?" "know." "Then do you know that there was a guy named Xiong on the Wu Hai list prepared by the Navy at that time?" "know. "So...Kaido, do you know what the bear''s result is?" "Know... wait! "Sura"! What do you mean!" I was accustomed to answering the word "know" in Chu Yi, but suddenly remembered the tragedy of "Tyrant" Xiong, "Beast" Kaido suddenly "cocked" in his heart, because "Tyrant" Xiong was really a miserable fellow. ! When the "Wu Hai System" was about to be established, the "tyrant" Xiong was one of the Wu Hai recognized by the Navy. This was not only to contain Chu Yi, but also to conceal a profound meaning and to test the revolutionary army.In fact, many times, the intelligence system of any force is very powerful. For example, the "tyrant" bear may be a matter of the revolutionary army. The navy knows faintly. Although it is not sure, is it okay to try a little? unfortunately. The navy''s wishful thinking is quite good, but it was unexpected that "Sura" is an abnormal self! Does your navy say you want to divide Wuhai? No problem, it doesn''t matter if I "Sura" give you face and give us a few Wuhai titles. Does your navy say you want to make the "tyrant" Xiong one of Wu Hai? Sorry. I "Sura" disagree! So, since your navy is interested in making the "tyrant" Xiong Wu Hai, in order to cut off your thoughts, it seems that my "Sura" can only... Solve the "tyrant" bear directly! Then in this way, the "tyrant" bear was imprisoned by Chu Yi in his own space. Although the "tyrant" bear has not died until now, it is a miracle in a miracle, but outsiders don''t know it! They thought that the "tyrant" bear was already dead! They all thought that Chu Yi was not satisfied with the navy''s decision at the beginning, and he was not satisfied with the "tyrant" Xiong, so he solved it directly! And Chu Yi suddenly mentioned the guy "Bear", what does it mean? At the beginning, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" didn''t think much, but thought that Chu Yi suddenly mentioned the person who opposed him.But remembering what Chu Yi did in the Navy Headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo, Kaido the "Beasts" couldn''t help swallowing hard. Because "Hundred Beasts" Kaido suddenly felt that there was something in Chu Yi''s words. And what Chu Yi said in his words is... At the beginning I was able to entrust Wuhai with "Sura", but now I can entrust the new world with "Sura"! In the new world, who has the final say, and whose territory it is, is not what your "Beast" Kaido said, nor is it your "red" Shanks, "aunt Charlotte Lingling," "White Beard" can tell.In the final analysis, you are temporarily able to rule the new world for the time being. There is only one reason, and that is that I "Sura" has no intention of going to the new world for the time being. Otherwise, do you think the new world can have your place? and so... I "Sura" here will simply tell you three things! the first... The New World is not someone''s territory, because there will always be the territory of "Sura"! second... The new world is not your new world, because there will always be my "Sura" new world! third... Who can gain a firm foothold in the new world is not the answer to those of you who are here for the time being the king. In the whole new world, there is only one person who has the final say. Those who can bestow the throne of the "Four Emperors" in the future... It''s just me "Sura"! Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 907 Chapter 323 Dark Age (13) Dwarf wants to admit and stand firm when beaten. Your "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s fists are not big enough, then I will obediently subdue in front of my "Sura". Today''s soft service can be exchanged for your years of lingering life, if you really want to fight to die... Chu Yisi didn''t mind getting rid of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling," because Chu Yi who is now practicing in "Propulsion City" really has arrogant capital. Because he was cultivating in the soul world, every time Chu Yi ended his retreat, he could feel his own progress.Especially after the mystery of the soul and the mystery of time tended to perfection, Chu Yi''s space mystery began to progress. After gradually becoming perfect, with the evolution of the "rule of blood fragments", Chu Yi had already explored the "domain". edge. That is the legendary "law field"... It is half a step into the realm of "God"! In the face of the "God" of "Balance Teaching", even Chu Yi, who mastered a part of the "Rules of Blood", had no ability to resist.Now, in front of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi treats the two in the same way that the "God" of "Balance Teaching" treats Chu Yi, so Chu Yi is a pirate What do you need to worry about before the two "four emperors" in the original work? Obviously it is unnecessary. Therefore, Chu Yi''s strong heart must be to make "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling panic. But after all, the two are the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, so after seeing Chu Yi''s strength, the two did not say anything softly, but left the negotiating island in a way. This also pronounced... Their negotiations with "Red" Shanks were completely broken. And after "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" left, Chu Yi''s phantom was obviously dissipated, until Shanks'' brows wrinkled slightly. "Brother Chu Yi, is your situation very bad?" "No..." With a dumbfounded expression by Shanks, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Shanks, why did you suddenly ask like this?" "Nothing, it just feels like you are in a bad situation." Taking a deep breath, Shanks said: "Brother Chu Yi, you have disappeared for a while recently. I don''t know what trouble you have encountered, but you can come and help me in this way. I really appreciate it. You. I knew that Kaido and Charlotte Lingling weren''t a good thing, but I didn''t expect them to be the kind of nonsense. Don''t they know the consequences of suddenly joining hands to kill me? They all know!" "But under the premise that they all know it, our negotiations have fallen apart. They still want to kill me. It is estimated that if you and Mihawk were not here this time, I might..." "Maybe I will explain here!" After Shanks finished speaking, before Chu Yi was full of black lines, Mihawk said faintly: "I didn''t make an appointment with Chu Yi, but this time I learned about Kaido and "Beasts". After "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s movements, she came here to inquire about the reality. After all, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling has what I need, so Shanks, this time I didn''t come here for Helping you, but to help myself." "It''s you, Chu Yi." With that said, Mihawk faced Chu Yi, whose phantom had faded, and curiously like Shanks at this time: "What are you doing here? Didn''t you say you will disappear for a while?" "Aren''t you worried about you?" Smiling at Mihawk, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Mihawk, there are many temptations in this world, and these temptations are indeed delicious fruits that can enhance strength, but the more delicious the fruit, the greater the toxicity. Your ability to resist these toxins is good. After swallowing this delicious fruit, your strength will naturally increase a lot. However, Charlotte Lingling is not as delicious as it seems on the surface. , "So, it is a mistake that you came here privately to take away the fruit of Charlotte Lingling. I can only remind you of this mistake one last time. After all, you need to grow, you need your own opportunity, maybe I''m probably the one who spoiled your chances this time, do you know what I mean?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk nodded and agreed. Because when he just faced the furious "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Mihawk was just like what Chu Yi said. Although he was very confident, he did not have the full confidence to take away the "aunt" Charlotte. Lingling''s power raised her soul kendo to another level. However, listening to the conversation between Chu Yi and Mihawk, Shanks felt like a cloud. Seeing Chu Yi, Mihawk stopped speaking after speaking. Shanks was helpless for a long time before asking, "What are you talking about?" "Of course it''s a matter of strength improvement." Chu Yi shrugged and replied helplessly to Shanks: "Why, do you "Red" Shanks still need my tips?" "Of course!" Naturally nodded, Shanks said with a naughty smile: "Just ask "Sura" to give me some pointers!" "Well, Shanks, what you need is "potential", do you understand?" "Power?" "No, it''s not power, but "power". This is very important. You have to distinguish it clearly." Without the slightest intention to retain, Chu Yi saw that Shanks really didn¡¯t understand what ¡°power¡± means, so he said slowly: ¡°Every strong man has his own path forward. This is correct, but every It is inevitable that a strong person needs to have confidence. So where does the strong person''s confidence come from?" "Except for some secondary two guys who always have full confidence in themselves, it seems that the confidence of every strong man is accumulated in the battle between life and death, right?" "And the origin of "power" is actually confidence. Mihawk has defeated one master after another by virtue of his superb kendo attainments, and has accumulated a certain degree of confidence. When Mihawk''s confidence has accumulated to a certain extent, Until the "qualitative" change was completed with the help of the battle for the world''s number one swordsman and turned into a "potential", haven''t you seen that Mihawk''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes?" "Of course, Mihawk''s "potential" is still flawed, I can see this, but we are not talking about Mihawk for the time being, but Shanks you." "So so much..." After speaking, Chu Yi paused, then asked Xiang Shanks: "If you want to improve yourself in the new world, have you ever thought of stepping on the corpses of the other three guys and truly reaching the top?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 908 Chapter 324 The Dark Age (14) Chapter 324 The Dark Age (14) (Page 1/1) corpse... Corpse? Chu Yi said to Shanks directly and was stunned. After being stunned, Shanks inevitably carefully considered Chu Yi''s proposal and began to consider his own road to hegemony in the new world. If you want to fight for hegemony, there is nothing without bloodshed. If you want to get along with people in peace, fighting for hegemony is nothing but daydreaming. After all, Shanks does not have the ability to persuade "White Beard", "Beast" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling to leave the new world by herself. So in any case, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates must have a battle. Their decisive battle may have been recently, or it may be at the end of the "Dark Age". Anyway... Whether the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate''s work can be reduced, this is something that Chu Yi, a traveler, cannot imagine. So, since there is going to be a battle sooner or later, Shanks must be prepared to kill the "Four Emperors" in the other three Pirate originals. And whether Shanks was ready, even he knew in his heart that for the time being, the Red Sea Pirates didn''t have that strength.This is why, when Chu Yi asked if Shanks was ready, Shanks was suddenly stunned, because Shanks'' goal after going to the new world to contend for hegemony was merely a foothold! In general, Shanks is a very pragmatic man. He knows very well that the strength of the Red Pirates is incomparable to the Pirates of the "White Beard" and the Pirates of the "Beast" Kaido, plus "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s Pirate Group is comparable.So after entering the new world, Shanks'' goal was not to kill one of them, but to start expanding while protecting his own strength as much as possible, step by step to the peak of the Shanghai Pirate. However, without giving the Shanks long time to show, wouldn''t this "dark age" begin? The sudden "Dark Age" undoubtedly expanded Shanks¡¯ power several times, but at the same time that Shanks¡¯ power expanded, he was originally the "white beard" of the behemoth, the "beast" Kaido, " "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling''s power is expanding faster than Shanks''s power! In the end, Shanks was still the weakest, and apart from Shanks in the new world, the rest of the forces that could be named, basically Doflamingo''s forces. How to play this? If you want to show, you have to step on the remains of others. Shanks did not have the confidence to fight "White Beard", "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, so he would go here to participate in negotiations. That''s why Chu Yi and Mihawk rescued Shanks. After this scene was born, Shanks asked himself that it was time to sort his mind.Immediately after taking a deep breath, Shanks said to Chu Yi very sincerely: "Brother Chu Yi, I can say now that I have determined my mentality and am ready to step on someone else''s body." "Yes... I don''t have the confidence to beat the "White Beard" today. Let''s not talk about the strength of the "White Beard", I will say that their "White Beard" power is not comparable to that of the Red Sea Pirates. "Similarly, "Mother" Charlotte Lingling, I have no confidence to defeat. Now in the new world I have confidence to defeat, nothing more than the "Beast" Kaido that I had a fluke win at the beginning. But I believe that now Kaido must be prepared. I think it was impossible for them to beat him before." "But what about?" "If you don''t have the confidence to win, it doesn''t mean it is impossible to win." "Even if there is a 10% chance that I can defeat them, I am determined to step on their corpses. You are right, brother Chu Yi, since I want to gain a foothold in the new world, I can''t show any weakness. So don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be waiting for my Shanks¡¯ name, the name of the Red Pirates, to really ring through the world!" After all, Chu Yi only felt that Shanks¡¯s momentum was condensing a little bit. but... Chu Yi was not optimistic that Shanks could defeat any of "White Beard", "Beast" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. After all, our "Four Emperors" Shanks is indeed slightly weaker than the other three. So, what should Chu Yi do? Is he going to enter the new world to help Shanks? Just kidding... There are no friends in the pirate''s hegemony. In Pirate World, most of the people who can become heroes are allies, and the word "friend" seems to be too extravagant. It''s like Chu Yi has a very good relationship with "White Beard". After Chu Yi rescued "White Beard", isn''t the grievance between the two completely wiped out? Therefore, the better the relationship between Chu Yi and Shanks, the less likely it is to enter the new world to help "Red" Shanks. Because if Chu Yi helped too little, it didn''t make any sense, what would Shanks'' Red Pirates group look like, and still what it was.However, if Chu Yi helped Shanks too much, this kindness might gradually turn into a grudge. At that time, Chu Yi would still lose a good friend and a good ally in the future. This would not be worth the gain. However, even though Chu Yi could not help Shanks directly, it was still possible to help Shanks from the side. Then in Chu Yi, not long after Mihawk bid farewell to Shanks, Chu Yi contacted Doflamingo and the two Caesars in Punk Hazard. First, he asked Doflamingo: "Doflamingo, has Kaido traded with you frequently recently?" "After the lesson last time, Kaido has become smarter, Master." In the soul communication, Doflamingo didn''t even think about it, so he answered Chu Yi directly: "However, Kaido has many defects here, so it is inevitable that he depends on my "black market." One day my "black market" fell, and Kaido¡¯s loss was definitely the most serious. So Master, if you really have the idea of ??solving Kaido, it is better to borrow a knife to kill people, and use the navy knife to eradicate my "black market. Take the opportunity to weaken Kaido first, what do you think?" Doflamingo... How loyal! After becoming a blood slave, Doflamingo must have no possibility of betrayal, so Chu Yi could understand if he could say such a thing. It''s just that the existence of the "black market" is very necessary at this time, so after listening to Doflamingo''s opinion, Chu Yi answered indifferently: "The temporary "black market" is also very useful to us, and we don''t need to borrow the hands of the Navy to solve Kaido." "If you want to deal with Kaido, actually..." "He is enough!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 909 Chapter 325 Dark Age (15) The conversation with Doflamingo and Caesar is classified as S-class secret. After all, few people in the entire "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group knew that Doflamingo and Caesar were Chu Yi''s blood slaves a long time ago, the kind that is impossible to betray. After discussing with Doflamingo and Caesar, in fact, Chu Yi''s policy in the new world has already been set. It¡¯s just that at that time, Chu Yi never thought that Mihawk was actually paying attention to the new world, especially after Shanks left, when Chu Yi and Mihawk were left alone, just a second before with Dovran. Brother Ming, Caesar confessed some things, and after a second Mihawk pondered for a while and asked: "Chu Yi, you were really not optimistic about me solving "auntie", right?" "Charlotte Lingling?" "Ok." "Of course you can''t solve it!" Confirming the question Mihawk wanted to ask, Chu Yi replied in a serious manner: "Do you think Charlotte Lingling can give birth? Do you think you can handle such a woman? Don''t worry, I dare say Charlotte ¡¤Lingling can squeeze you out in one night, plus a tiger, believe it or not?" Listening to Chu Yi''s obviously joking words, Mihawk''s mouth twitched fiercely, his forehead was so angry that the blue veins burst out, and the anger in his heart was forcibly suppressed before he yelled at Chu Yi: "Idiot! You know I am not asking this question! I mean you are not optimistic that I will kill "aunt" Charlotte Lingling and take away the mysterious part of her soul, right!" "Okay, okay, Mihawk, don''t be angry, I was just joking, can''t you tell me?" Stepping forward to comfort Mihawk, Chu Yi''s face gradually became serious, and then he explained to Mihawk: "But really, I am not optimistic at all for you to solve Charlotte Lingling and absorb her. The mystery of the soul. Because according to the different methods of mastering the soul of each person, the mystery of the soul of each person is also different. How do you think the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s soul is awakened? Is it relying on Practice?" "Do not make jokes!" "In fact, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling can master the mystery of the soul, the reason is "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s devil fruit. If you want to take away "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s soul, you only need to kill She''s fine, but it''s not. After you kill "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, you need to fight the devil. "Otherwise, the soul of Charlotte Lingling bestowed by the devil, can it be absorbed by you?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk frowned and suddenly asked another question: "Devil fruits really belong to the power of the devil? That is to say, in each devil fruit, there is actually a demon hidden in it. ?" "Well, it''s true." I didn''t want to fool Mihawk, but Mihawk felt that Chu Yi would definitely start to fool him, so he stepped forward to stop what Chu Yi was going to say later, and said instead: "stop!" "I am not interested in knowing what the devil fruit is about. Since I know that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s power is not something I can deprive, then I have no interest in "aunt" Charlotte Lingling for the time being. On the contrary, it is. You, are you really ready to enter the new world for hegemony?" After Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi asked with a smile, "How do you feel?" "I don''t think so." Mihawk shook his head and said, "I remember when you were in the "Pushing City", it seemed that the green pheasant suddenly left the navy headquarters, Malin Vando, one day. &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>-----This is a gorgeous dividing line--&1t;/i> Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: &1t;isty1e=''co1or:#4876ff''>----This is a gorgeous dividing line---&1t;/i> Go to "Advance City", "Yes." "That''s it? The green pheasant must ask you if you intend to go to the new world. At that time, you didn''t directly trade with the green pheasant. In fact, it means you didn''t intend to enter the new world. ." Shrugged, this is Mihawk, just like the famous detective Conan who has seen through the truth, smiling and confidently telling his own reasoning: "Actually, according to our "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence, It is a wrong choice for us to enter the new world. It is not our ideal expansion zone. What is the place that really suits us? One is the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, and the other is the sacred place of the Denonians, Marigioa. "If we are really going to expand, then Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, must be the first place we need to solve. After that, what we need to solve is the Holy Land Maria Gioria, and both places will be ours." The "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group is occupied, and our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group can really take care of each other, and no one can break it. "After that, we only need a little stability and stability to be eligible for the world, so there is no need to pay attention to a small new world." "Unless well" While talking, Mihawk glanced at Chu Yi with a smile, and then smiled: "Unless you Chu Yi intends to be the One Piece, why are we entering the new world?" "I haven''t seen you for a while, Mihawk, you seem to be smart!" After listening to Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sigh deeply. "Of course, people always have to improve." "Progress is certainly a good thing, but you just talked about the rhetoric that you just said. How much did Raleigh tell you?" "It might be about 60%!" "Is that your improvement?" I really wanted to beat Mihawk violently, but it was a pity that Chu Yi couldn''t do it today. Then since he couldn''t do it, Chu Yi didn''t need to be angry with Mihawk. Besides, Chu Yi had very important things to ask Mihawk, and even before he left, he quickly asked Mihawk: "Well, Mihawk, I won''t tell you more about the jokes. Actually, I know you just told me so much. There must be something else you want to ask me." "Since I want to ask" "Then ask!" As soon as Chu Yi spoke, Mihawk nodded heavily as he expected. And after a few seconds of silence? In front of Chu Yi, Mihawk finally asked the question he wanted to ask: "Chu Yi, in fact, I have said so much. My original intention is to ask when you are going to enter the new world. This will kill us. Heaven" The pirate group has nothing to do. I just feel that the situation in the new world needs to be changed, and you need to take action." "I have traveled in the new world recently, and I have seen too many things about darkness. So many times I wonder if this "dark age" can end sooner, so I don''t have to watch it. With so much darkness, even the mind will slowly become dark." "If yes, I mean if." "If you really have time, Chu Yi, I hope you can think about the new world as soon as possible." "After all, if I even really step into the darkness, then the whole new world" "It''s really hopeless!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 910 Chapter 326 Dark Age (16) Mihawk felt the pressure. This was the first thought in Chu Yi''s mind after listening to Mihawk''s words. But it is true that the "dark age" may not last long, and the separatist situation in the new world is not just beginning.However, completely different from the previous separatist situation, the war in the "Dark Age" broke out too violently, and the number of deaths was too high, which caused not only the civilians in the New World to lose sight of the sky. Even those strong men who go to the new world have a feeling of not seeing the sky. The beginning of the "Dark Age" coincided with the period when Mihawk traveled to the new world. This was definitely to bring a certain mood change to Mihawk. At the beginning, Mihawk thought that he could remain calm and indifferent. Like many powerful men in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, he would treat the changes in the new world with cold eyes. But looking at the lively lives around them, they were ruined under the war for no reason, and the children who were still cheerfully asking their parents for candy on the street yesterday, lost their parents and families in the war the next day. After losing his life, Mihawk''s heart is not beaten by iron, how can he not be touched? But even so, Mihawk is still suppressing his inner urges, not wanting to blend into the war in the new world. but... When Mihawk discovered that it was not only the pirates that was damaging the new world, but in the "Dark Age" environment, even when the violence in the hearts of ordinary people was stimulated, Mihawk who endured for a long time Unbearable, he finally participated in the war of the "Dark Age". That day. It''s raining lightly. On a certain island in the New World, Mihawk walked arbitrarily on the original bustling street, but there was no one on the street, and even the popular shops on weekdays were closed. why? Because there is news that the island is about to change owners. It was originally the "White Beard" site three days ago, but just three days ago, the pirate group under the "Beast" Kaido came and occupied the island, so this island is the "Beast" Kai Lots of sites. Who ever thought that it was only a three-day occupation, and the "Beast" Kaido was about to face a new challenge, and it was rumored that the pirate group under the "Redhead" Shanks was about to call. In the past, the owner can change from the cruel "Beast" Kaido to the relatively mild "Red-haired" Shanks. The civilians here may be happy with the arrival of the "Red-haired" Shanks'' pirate group. But in the context of the "dark age"? Ah... Isn¡¯t it the same who came from? The pirates insisted on their war, and the civilians could only shiver in their homes.Maybe a pirate group¡¯s shells came to the head for no reason, and the lives of the family would be accounted for in the battle between the two sides, so who the owner of the island is, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to the people on the island. What they care about is not when the war will end. But the war lasted so long, after all... When will they be able to eat a bite of rice? That''s right. When the war comes, everything is gone! Is it possible for the food in an ordinary household to last for a month? It''s impossible! Look at the war again? After a few days of calm, the civilians had to remain vigilant at all times, and were frightened when they wanted to go out to buy food.What is even more desperate is that even merchants who sell food want to survive, so even when it is relatively peaceful, it is a luxury to want to buy food. after all... No one wants to die. No one wants to be starved to death. Mihawk walking on the street is obviously a special case. Since the "Dark Age", the civilians on this island have never seen someone like Mihawk. People who are not afraid of war at all. Then, just as Mihawk was looking at the scary traces of war on the street, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, Mihawk saw an ordinary man. In order to get some food for his children, he picked up an axe. Pointed at his former neighbor who had good friendships.Because he knew very well that the neighbors still had food rations for a few days. He doesn''t want to die... Don''t want your own children, family members die. Then you can only use a murder weapon to target your former friends. Faced with such things, Mihawk would naturally not care about it before, but now Mihawk has the meaning of participating in the war, and seeing such things inevitably has to take care of it. Mihawk didn''t kill anyone this time, just stopped the ordinary man and saved the poor neighbor who was targeted by his former friend. However, two days later, when the pirate group under the "Redhead" Shanks was about to invade the island, Mihawk personally killed the neighbor he had rescued. Because when the pirate group under the "Redhead" Shanks began to attack the island, it was also in order to survive. The neighbors saved by Mihawk started to plunder surrounding families and put their homes in All the remaining food was moved to his own home. Thinking that he had caused countless tragic things in order to prevent a tragic event, Mihawk laughed at himself, and when he swung his sword off the neighbor¡¯s head, he just silently said: "This damn time..." puff! Following Mihawk''s voice, the neighbor''s head flew into the sky, and his blood also stained the ground. Only this time, Mihawk did not pay attention to how his neighbor died, nor did he pay attention to whether "Redhead" Shanks might occupy the island. Mihawk just knew that he wanted to stop countless tragic things, his power alone was useless, so he needed help and needed to become stronger. Soon, Mihawk was eyeing "Aunt Charlotte Lingling," because Mihawk felt that after devouring the soul of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", he could become stronger. unfortunately. Chu Yi said that Mihawk hadn''t swallowed the power of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, because Mihawk didn''t want to listen, so he just wanted to ask Chu Yi if he could end this damn era soon. But it''s a pity to say again. Facing Mihawk''s problem, Chu Yi was silent for a long time, but in the end he still shook his head silently. "Mihawk, I am indeed the one who can end this era, but I can''t end this damn era for the time being, because this damn era is bound to be born." "Since its birth has its reasons, then we can''t end it before it has completely erupted." "Otherwise the next time it erupts..." "It''s not you and I can stop it." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 911 Chapter 327 Fishing (Part 1) Chapter 327 Fishing (Part 1) (Page 1/1) Seemingly understanding but not understanding... It was surprisingly the state of Mihawk after listening to Chu Yi''s explanation. Obviously, Mihawk didn''t understand why Chu Yi didn''t go to prevent the advent of the "Dark Age", and he didn''t even understand what Chu Yi was talking about. Mihawk just knew that Chu Yi didn''t mind the changes in the new world, that was enough, so after bidding farewell to Chu Yi, Mihawk also embarked on a completely different path from Chu Yi. That is, in the new world, there is no "Sura" figure, no figure of the "Killing" Pirate Group, but there is the shadow of "Swordsman" Mihawk. Mihawk wandering in the new world is like a wild ghost. He doesn''t have any position, and he doesn''t have anyone who wants to help, but he has to take care of everything that Mihawk doesn''t like. What good and evil... What justice, what evil... Mihok put it aside. Just do whatever you want. This is the state of Mihawk in the new world. And Mihawk is in the eyes of others... Obviously, it is no different from making trouble. In the beginning, "Whitebeard" and Shanks just laughed when they knew that Mihawk was always making trouble.However, when Mihawk''s wandering gradually hurt the roots of "White Beard" and Shanks, even if there is still no "White Beard" with the "Killing" Pirates, even if it is with "Killing" "Red" Shanks has a very good relationship with the Pirates, and slowly began to host Mihawk. because... This is the position of their heroes. This is the prerequisite for dominating the new world. The upper class can''t have too many emotions, and Chu Yi is often caught by emotions, otherwise the power of the "killing" pirate group must become even greater.When "White Beard" and Shanks abandoned their feelings, the situation in the new world has undoubtedly become more chaotic, but the strength of "White Beard" and Shanks is obvious to all. among them. Like "White Beard" being able to gain a foothold in the new world and get enough benefits, it is something that everyone feels very normal.After all, it is the "white beard", it is the "white beard" with countless advantages, so he can get enough benefits from "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, it should be very much! On the contrary, it is "Red" Shanks, he is definitely a dark horse. A character that the navy never expected! When most navy powers commented on Shanks, at most they thought that Shanks was a potential guy.Unexpectedly, relying on his own charm and ability to create miracles, it became Shanks'' personal stage in the middle of the "Dark Age" and started the solo show of "Red" Shanks. In this personal show, there are three battles that are unforgettable. These three battles were the battle between Shanks and the "Beast" Kaido, the battle with the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, and the battle with the "White Beard". In the first battle. "Red" Shanks Vs "Beast" Kaido. Everyone thought that "Red" Shanks was bound to lose. After all, although the army of capable people of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido did not appear, he deliberately wanted to use the "murloc secret medicine" to strengthen the troops, and it became a "Hundred Beasts". An important reason why the "beast" Kaido''s forces began to weaken.However, the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s power is still very strong, and the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s personal ability is still very strong, which is enough to suppress the Red Sea Pirates of Shanks. So how did Shanks win the battle between Shanks and the "Beast" Kaido? It''s completely personal ability! While fighting the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, Shanks actually stunned the audience with a terrifying domineering look, which is equivalent to a challenge to the many elites of the "Beasts" Kaido Pirates. It is completely like a lonely hero. , Successfully led the Red Sea Pirates to a comeback in an important battle. Immediately after the victory, it swallowed one-third of the forces of Kaido, "Beasts". Then there was the battle between Shanks and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Shanks did not perform well in this battle because he suffered very badly in the battle with the "beast" Kaido. Injury. but... Everyone of the Red Sea Pirates is so powerful! When Shanks was totally unable to bear the responsibility for the turnaround, two people in the Red One Pirates stood up, that was Ben Beckman, plus Usopp¡¯s father in the Straw Hat Pirates original by The Shanghai Pirates. Sniper of Jesus cloth. No one thought... Ben Beckman''s plan was so powerful that he took "aunt" Charlotte Lingling by the nose and stepped into the trap, smoothly dividing the battlefield, letting "aunt" Charlotte Lingling all separated. , Giving the Red Sea Pirates a chance to defeat them one by one. Then... The brilliant performance of Jesus cloth is on the stage. Using a sniper rifle, Jesus cloth severely inflicted two-thirds of the masters under "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, so if the Red Sea Pirates were unable to win, the Red Sea Pirates really did not stand firm in the new world. Qualified. Then, after annexing some of the territories of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, the Red Sea Pirates became a terrifying force in the New World second only to "White Beard". If there is a chance to breathe at this time, the Red Sea Pirates will be able to stand firm. It''s just that Shanks didn''t expect that "White Beard" did not choose to watch the Red Sea Pirates grow up, but was prepared to directly defeat this "little guy" who might threaten his status during the Red Sea Pirates'' weakest period. unfortunately... At that time, the idea of ??"White Beard" was good. Before the Red Sea Pirates could completely digest the fruits of victory, they would directly solve the Red Sea Pirates.But it is impossible for everything to be the same as "White Beard" imagined. Just say "Swordsman" Mihawk suddenly appeared, "Beast" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s sudden support , These are things that "White Beard" can never predict. So in the end "Red" Shanks won. Therefore, the Red Sea Pirates instantly became the upstart in the new world, a behemoth even more terrifying than the White Beard Pirates. Everyone thinks that the ruler of the new world in the future will change from "white beard" to "red" today.Only Chu Yi, who was retreating in "Advance City", knew that Shanks''s solo show was about to end, because what was needed in the new world was not dominance, but balance. Only balance... The "dark age" of the new world can come to an end! "Following "White Beard" and "Red"..." "Kaido, known as "Beasts", Charlotte Lingling, known as "Auntie", is finally about to rise!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 912 Chapter 328 Fishing (Part 2) The bosses in the new world are updated very quickly. Not long after "White Beard" dominated, Shanks walked on "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling," plus the "corpse" of "White Beard" to the top? However, the "Dark Age" war bursts frequently than ordinary people can imagine, so Chu Yi felt that it was not long for Shanks to dominate the new world, and it might be about to be lost by "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Get it down.It''s not that Shanks is too culinary here and can''t keep up with the family business, but that the person who is the first bird is often the target of group attacks! That''s right. Shanks was lucky enough to defeat "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling," plus the "White Beard" three, but luck can''t always be on Shanks'' side. Especially when the war broke out very frequently, the mutual understanding between everyone was getting deeper and deeper, and it was impossible to underestimate the enemy, so it was basically impossible for Shanks to think about winning by chance. not to mention... Chu Yi''s intelligence system also revealed the reasons why "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" might rise? Let me talk about the "Beast" Kaido first. The reason why he is likely to rise right away is the cooperation between Kaido "Beasts" and Doflamingo "Joker". Brother Doflaming is Chu Yi''s blood slave, and he does everything in accordance with Chu Yi''s instructions.When Shanks hadn''t fully risen before, Chu Yi told Doflamingo not to make too deep deals with Kaido. On the one hand, it was to limit Kaido''s strength, and on the other hand, he was fishing. Only failure can make Kaido angry. Only with anger can Kaido increase his power regardless of the consequences. After being defeated by Shanks this time, Kaido was really angry, so he recklessly began to promote his subordinates. First, he bought many secrets to enhance his physical fitness from the "black market" of Doflamingo. Yao, later gave Caesar a large sum of money, hoping that Caesar could help him form an army of capable people. And Caesar, who obtained Begapunk''s notes, now says that he is the number one scientist in Pirate World, but it is not an exaggeration. It is very easy for Caesar to make artificial devil fruits, and Caesar can lay the groundwork in the artificial devil fruits. When Chu Yi is about to fight against the "beasts" Kaido, he will instantly dismantle the capable people of Kaido. Legion.In this way, it is undoubtedly a very good strategy for Chu Yi to make money from Kaido and to invisibly gain Kaido. However, Chu Yi was not afraid of Kaido''s army of capable people, but it didn''t mean that everyone was not afraid of Kaido''s army of capable people. Once an army of capable people composed of tens of thousands of people is produced, the impact on the new world will be very large.Think about it, if Kaido¡¯s pirate regiment has a 10,000-member legion, the members of the legion are at least pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan. If such a terrible legion sweeps the first half of the great route, it is simply very Easy things. That is, Chu Yi is holding his hole cards and can deal with Kaido''s army of capable people with full confidence. Otherwise, if Kaido really bypassed Caesar and was able to form an army of capable people, Chu Yi would be the first person to go to the new world to destroy Kaido. After all, Chu Yi and Kaiduo still have a bit of feud. Let''s talk about "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling. If Kaido relied on huge funds to form a legion to rise, then Charlotte Lingling¡¯s rise was dependent on her children. God knows what a terrifying monster Charlotte Lingling is, her fertility is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and the number of husbands she changes every year is countless.If Chu Yi attends Charlotte Lingling''s wedding every time, Chu Yi feels that it will not take a few years, and the savings of the entire "killing" pirate group may fall on Charlotte Lingling''s wedding. And Charlotte Lingling''s children began to rise, representing the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s influence will expand. of course. How chaos in the new world, The navy did not dare to enter the new world. The revolutionary army tried to enter the new world and was severely abused by the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. Basically, there was no intention to enter the new world. In general, the "four emperors" pattern in the new world has been formed, and it depends on when the "four emperors" can cease fighting for recuperation, and the "dark age" is about to end. In order to gain more benefits in the new world and be involved in the benefits of the first half of the great route, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book must have inspired the rise of the great pirate era. At that time, Chu Yi can imagine... Countless pirates with dreams went out from all over the world, entered the great sea route and began to accumulate strength and financial resources. Then... After these enter the new world from the Chambord Islands, the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirates can divide the strength and financial resources of these pirate groups. After all, ordinary pirate groups enter the new world by letting the "four emperors". Slaughter, the "four emperors" who want them can demand their people, and they can demand their money if they want their money. In general, the pirates of the Great Sea Route are the fresh blood of the "Four Emperors", and the "Four Emperors" entrenched in the new world can no longer be solved casually by any force. It is also because someone foresaw the strength of the "Four Emperors" in the future. The green pheasant who failed the previous negotiation hurriedly came to the "Advance City" again, and when he saw what Chu Yi said, he directly let the "retreat" Chu Yi slowly opened his eyes. "This time I came to "Propulsion City" with a mission, so "Sura", please be sure to listen to what I said. Before I came, the Marshal of the Warring States Period told me a lot about the new world, and I also know that now If the pattern of the new world is not changed, no one will be able to make any changes after the pattern of the new world is finalized." "So no matter what you "Sura" want, our navy hopes that you can take action and disintegrate the situation in the new world first. As for the content of the transaction, it is not something I can talk to you. The Marshal of Warring States hopes you can Go to the navy Pontus Malin Vandor, he wants to talk to you in detail." Can''t help it at last? Sengoku... After listening to the green pheasant, Chu Yi knew what the navy meant. However, it is not that simple to ask "Sura" in the "closed" state, so even if the navy wants to trade with Chu Yi very urgently, after listening to the words of the green pheasant, Chu Yi is still slow. He closed his eyes and said: "Sorry." "I don''t want to trade." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 913 Chapter 329 Fishing (Part 2) Don''t want to trade... In just a few words, the blocked green pheasant was speechless. why? Why don''t you want to trade? The green pheasant wanted to know why. You must know that this time the negotiations for the Warring States period gave the green pheasants a lot of authority, and there are many things that can be decided.Under the circumstances of unavoidable circumstances, the green pheasant can really call the shots without permission, surrendering the navy headquarters Malin Fanduo, giving the navy''s face to "Sura" and to Chu Yi''s "killing" pirate group. However, the green pheasant never expected that what Chu Yi refused turned out to be so simply. But leaving dingy again, the green pheasant is still a little unwilling. So after taking a deep breath, the green pheasant asked about his confusion: "Why, can you give me a reason? You know that the Marshal of the Warring States period valued this negotiation very much." "Negotiate instead of...please?" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi sneered and said to the Qing pheasant: "Actually, your navy has no face since I begged me. I even know that the Warring States period will allow the negotiation to proceed smoothly. I have come out of the idea of ??Marine Vatican Headquarters. But unfortunately, Marine Vatican Headquarters is not what I really need. I feel that the exhibition of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is very good, and it does not mean to expand." "In the past, I said that I needed your navy headquarters, Marin Fandor, and they needed their sacred place for the Dragonites, Mariejoa. I also said that when the "Killing" pirates must expand, I will personally take the navy headquarters from your navy. Many, take away the Holy Land Mary Joa from the Draco." "I don''t like things sent by others." "Something snatched from others..." "It''s the real delicacy, understand?" After all, the green pheasant wanted to say something to Chu Yi, but unfortunately he did not get this opportunity. Because at the moment when Chu Yi''s voice fell, the green pheasant only felt a "buzz", and the terrifying soul energy of Chu Yi instantly enveloped the body of the green pheasant. And when the soul energy completely enveloped the body of the green pheasant, the whole body of the green pheasant became muddled in front of Chu Yi, almost no different from the puppet.In this way, the green pheasant slowly left Chu Yi''s "Advance City", slowly returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, and met their admiral, Warring States. Until the moment I saw the Sengoku... "Om!" The soul energy shrouded in the body completely disappeared, and the green pheasant with its eyes twitching fiercely said in front of the Warring States Period: "Sorry, the Warring States Marshal, I failed." "Well, what was expected." Although he was very calm when speaking, the heart of Warring States was bleeding. At exactly this time, the Warring States period needed a person to talk to. Since Karp was not by the Warring States'' side, the green pheasant who seemed the most hopeful to inherit his position in the Warring States period was the best candidate to talk to. Therefore, after waving his hand to indicate that the green pheasant was sitting in front of him, the Warring States period smiled and asked, "Kuzan, are you very disappointed with the navy?" "why?" The green pheasant asked inexplicably, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, why should I be disappointed in the navy?" "Because the Navy is just a dog, or a dog that has no ability to bite." The expression of Warring States was still very calm, but in his heart, when he was speaking, there was a stormy sea: "Many years ago, I thought the navy was a place where my ideals could be realized. Training at that time was very difficult. I wanted to give up. If it weren¡¯t for Karp¡¯s no-brainer, I might have given up many times. Later, we gradually became stronger, matured, our status became higher, and we knew more. ." "Many times, people think that the navy is invincible, invincible, and advertises "justice." "Actually?" "Many of the Navy''s practices are not about "justice". A very simple example can illustrate this. "That is, two ships were overturned by huge waves on the sea at the same time. There are ten people in one ship who need help, and two people in one ship. As the navy, we are going to rescue the people on which ship ." "A long time ago, I was able to say indifferently that I must save the people on the two ships. Later I told myself slowly that it was actually very good to be able to save a dozen people. After all, our abilities are limited. Many people have been rescued." "But now?" "Kuzan, do you know my answer?" Listening to the question of the Warring States Period, the green pheasant shook his head blankly, because if it were him, he would have chosen to rescue the ship with a dozen people. And when the green pheasant shook his head and said that he did not know the answer of the Warring States Period, the original smile on the face of the Warring States Period disappeared, and instead he said coldly: "Now my answer is that no one will be saved." "why?" As soon as the speech of the Warring States period fell, the green pheasant hurriedly asked: "Why can''t no one be saved? Obviously we are capable!" "because..." "If we want to rescue, as the Navy, we have to rescue all of us, and there is no option to give up. If we only rescue some of these people, then these rescued people are likely to say bad things about our Navy. Our navy is hypocritical, saying that we have chosen to rescue some people, and thus chose to give up some people, do you understand?" This... Is this really "justice"? Is this the answer from Marshal Sengoku? When the answer of the Warring States period echoed in the ears of the Qing pheasant, after a long time in front of the Warring States, the Qing pheasant took a deep breath, and was considered to be able to accept the answer of the Warring States period. But being able to accept does not mean agreeing. When the green pheasant knows how cruel reality is, the more the green pheasant understands the navy that symbolizes light, it is very likely to meet the darkness in the extreme of light. This is undoubtedly different from the philosophy of the green pheasant. This is obviously completely contrary to the original idea of ??the blue pheasant. It''s just that the Marshal Sengoku has lifted the veil again, making the green pheasant more able to see the truth of the facts. That being the case, the green pheasant didn''t mind asking some questions in depth, and when the green pheasant asked the Warring States, why Chu Yi was unwilling to help the navy... Self-deprecating smile, the Warring States period gave his own answer: "Nowadays, there are many powers in the world that can be called "fish", and there are really very few people capable of fishing. It is exactly "Sura". A person who is qualified to fish, since he is qualified to fish, why doesn''t "Sura" sit there and fish quietly and enjoy..." "How about enjoying the feeling of fishing?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 914 Chapter 330 Fishing (End) Enjoy fishing? Who are the fish? In fact, it is obvious that in the eyes of the Warring States period, their navy is one of the fish in the pond, like the "white beard" in the new world, the "beasts" Kaido, the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, plus the momentum now The "red" Shanks of the rainbow is nothing more than a fish that has not found its bait. In a sense, the Warring States Period puts himself in the same position as the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, which is a relatively weak position compared to Chu Yi. but... Is this really the case? Did the Warring States underestimate the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book? One of the emperors who can dominate the new world in the original work of The Pirate, known as the king of the world, none of the "Four Emperors" in the original work of the Pirate is simple, and no one has a mindset that the Warring States can imagine. Let me talk about "white beard" first. He never had the idea of ??turning to Chu Yi for help. Both grievances and grievances disappear, this is what "White Beard" thinks of the relationship between himself and Chu Yi.There is no longer any kindness or grudges between them. The relationship between the two is very stalemate. If "White Beard" wants to get help from Chu Yi, it will also need to pay a certain amount of benefit. This is "White Beard" didn''t want to see it. Chu Yi used time mysteriously to restore the youth of "White Beard" and restore his peak strength.Although the mentality of "White Beard" is old and it is impossible to return to the top, the power of recovery is still to make "White Beard" full of confidence, even for his family and the future of the Pirates. , "White Beard" is to overcome obstacles and push his reputation to another peak in the new world. Say "red" Shanks. Knowing that one''s own progress must be based on the "corpse" of others, "Red" Shanks also reduced the idea of ??asking Chu Yi for help. Ok. In fact, Shanks received a lot of help from the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Not much else, just say that Mihawk is always helping Shanks in the new world. This is to give Shanks a respite and have a real co-op with the other three "Four Emperors" opportunity. As for "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, it is not that they don''t want to cooperate with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi is too domineering and too strong, making "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte" Charlotte Te Lingling can''t afford to cooperate.Coupled with the hatred of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling and Chu Yi, it made the two "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book reluctant to see "Sura". Inside, "Sura" disappeared as long as possible. in this way... They can dominate the new world. Finally, I really want to talk about the ideas of Chu Yi and the Warring States Period. Some of the ideas between the two are actually completely different. It may be because of different knowledge. Maybe the ass determines the head! In many cases, even if the Warring States period did not want to think things too dark, they often thought things too dark.There is no way, the extreme "justice" is actually no different from evil. The navy''s "justice" has gone astray a long time ago, so the Warring States Period thought that Chu Yi was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai and maintaining his identity as an angler. The fact? Chu Yi was indeed fishing, but the fish he caught was not a navy, not a "white beard", a "red" Shanks, a "beast" Kaido, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling or something. Chu Yi fishing... It is the "God" of "Balance Teaching"! "Om!" Space fluctuations echo! After the negotiation between Chu Yi and the green pheasant broke down again, the "God" of the "Balanced Sect" finally came to Chu Yi, causing Chu Yi to raise the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. "After waiting for you for a long time, you are finally here." "The Shura sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai is really scary." The "God" from the "Balance Teaching" suddenly appeared in the use of space, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it can never be changed." "You who have not understood the "taboo rules" are still an ant in front of me, so it seems simple to solve you who can disrupt the balance." boom! As soon as the "God" voice from the "Balanced Sect" fell, a faint coercion fell on Chu Yi''s body. For a moment, the suppressed Chu Yi couldn''t even move his fingers. What power is this? This is the power of "laws"! This is the "field" of the "god" of "Balance Teaching"! Before Chu Yi could comprehend the "Law Realm", no matter how exquisite Chu Yi''s soul, space, and time mastered, he and the "god" of "Balance Teaching" were both powerful at two levels. Just like the gap between the Marshal of the Warring States and Chu Yi, Chu Yi wanted to kill the Warring States. To be honest, it was a matter of minutes. This is how the "god" of "Balance Teaching" views Chu Yi. No matter how strong your "Sura" is, isn''t it the same as an ant in front of me? Since it is an ant, there is no right to resist. I feel that you have disrupted the balance of the whole world, so you can die for me! As the coercion of the "God" of "Balance Teaching" became stronger, the air around Chu Yi gradually solidified, and Chu Yi, who could not breathe, started to flush a little bit.Obviously, there is no need to use any other means. The "God" of "Balance Teaching" only needs to use the coercion of the "Law Realm", and it seems to be able to kill Chu Yi at will. But right in front of the "God" of "Balance Teaching", Chu Yi''s face turned purple, and it seemed that he might die in the next second... suddenly! "Ok?" Frowning slightly, the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" suddenly looked behind him. There, another Chu Yi still had that faint smile on his mouth. When he looked at the "God" of "Balanced", he looked at the "God" of "Balanced" like a clown in a circus! "Many people are so willing to be self-righteous, just like you, a guy who claims to be a "god", always thinks that you are in charge." "So you slowly forget that you can''t control many things in this world." "For example..." "Your "law field" is of no use to me." "For example..." "Me and the person in my body still have the possibility of cooperation, don''t they?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 915 Chapter 331 Abuse! impossible! When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the only idea in the mind of the "God" of "Balanced" was impossible. Obviously he didn''t believe that Chu Yi and the Shura Golem could cooperate.It is also because of this that when Chu Yi escaped from the power of the "Law Realm", the "God" of "Balance Teaching" at best thought it was an accident., Don¡¯t know, accidents are possible between two enemies who know each other, but they cannot always happen. Immediately afterwards, in the second round of confrontation between the "God" of the "Balanced Teaching" and Chu Yi, it was also when the "God" of the "Balanced Teaching" attempted to suppress Chu Yi with the "law field"... "boom!" The "law field" of the "god" from the "Balance Teaching" was once again completely shattered, indicating that Chu Yi really mastered the method to break the "law field". The second unexpected appearance also silenced the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" for a few seconds. After a few seconds of silence, the "God" of "Balanced Teaching" said faintly: "I miscalculated." "What''s wrong?" Chu Yi asked calmly. "I didn''t expect you and the one behind you, there really is room for relaxation." The corner of his mouth seemed to raise a self-deprecating smile. The "God" of "Balanced" took a deep breath and murmured to Chu Yi in front of him: "Before I tell my own story, "Sura" , I want to hear what you think of me. After all, we are so alike. After all, we...may have the same story, right?" "Is your impression of you?" Chu Yi pondered for a moment, and said, "In my opinion, I may be a puppet myself, but my puppet can break away from the control of the big hand behind it, and it is possible to slowly regain freedom. And you? You simply It¡¯s not as simple as a puppet, so it¡¯s impossible for you to get out of the control of the person behind it. In that case, we don¡¯t really have anything alike. Then do you think it¡¯s interesting that you are close to me?" "We... don''t have a common language at all, okay?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, the "God" who had thought "Balanced Teaching" could nod and agree with his point of view. I never thought that after listening to what Chu Yi said, the "God" of "Balance Teaching" shook his head severely, and then smiled and said with Chu Yi: "Actually, there is one thing about "Sura" that you are right. At that time, I was really a more miserable product than a puppet. But no one can control his puppet for a lifetime, just like the mighty power behind you. He originally wanted a puppet, but in the end it was you. "Sura", isn''t it?" "And my story is like this..." "In the beginning, someone created me, and even the rest of my brothers. At that time, we were together for nothing but for the person who created us. After all, the meaning of our existence lies in the person who created us. Body. Unfortunately, even the person who created us didn¡¯t guess. As long as the person who has his own thoughts and his own emotions, he may eventually be changed by this world, or that is the most terrifying thing in this world. !" "As we get into life little by little, as we learn about the truth of this world little by little, we know what dissatisfaction is." "and so..." "The real me was born!" "That was the first me who was ready to fly, and it was also the reason why the "I" of "Balance Teaching" was born." to be frank. Chu Yi felt that the "God" of "Balanced Teaching" was talking nonsense, and even felt that the "God" of "Balanced Teaching" was delaying time in front of him. However, there is no way. The cooperation between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem is actually like the "God" of "Balance Teaching" imagined, and it is not indestructible at all. It is possible that the Shura Golem is intended to help Chu Yi at this time. It is possible that by the next time, the Shura Golem will feel that it is meaningless to help Chu Yi. Therefore, for the time being, there is no way to use the power of the Shura Golem to kill the "God" of the "Balanced Sect". Chu Yi can only watch the "God" of the "Balanced Sect" there, and Lori talks about something that he didn''t want to do. thing. but... At first Chu Yi felt that the "god" of "Balanced Teaching" was really long-winded, but when I heard it later, Chu Yi felt that the "God" of "Balanced Teaching" seemed to reveal something interesting. some... Things worth learning by yourself. So, let¡¯s start with the true birth of the ¡°god¡± of ¡°Balanced Teaching¡±. At the beginning, "God" created the "God" of "Balancedism" and the so-called "Apostle" in "Balancedism".What they need to do is to help the "God" become stronger. After all, the ability to project the avatar in the Pirate World has shown that the guy who created the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" is very remarkable.And the projection of one''s own clone can wander in the Pirate World, which is obviously a great help to that "god". unfortunately. Even the clone has a day of betrayal. Even the avatar can change one day. But the "god" of "Balance Teaching" is very clever. He didn''t show the intention of betraying at the beginning, he was always looking for a strong enemy, and he was always seeking strength from the person who created him.When the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" felt that he was capable of betraying, he cut off the connection with his master in time and became a relatively independent existence in the Pirate World. Although in many cases, the person who created the "god" of "Balancedism" is still the "god" who can find "Balanced".However, the "god" of the "Balanced Teaching" is able to fool his master in various ways, maintaining an independent existence as much as possible, and finally even created a "Balanced Teaching" to satisfy his various ideas. of course. It may also be because the "god" of "Balancedism" is a betrayer, so when I know that there is such a "betrayer" as Begapunk, the "god" of "Balanced" seems very terrified and hopes Get rid of such an easily betrayed existence as soon as possible, so as not to have another self. Now, the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" thought that Chu Yi could be like himself, gradually leaving the control behind him.However, what made the "God" of "Balance Teaching" never expected was that when he was about to eliminate the "Sura" who also chose to betray, "Sura" told himself that he had begun to cooperate with the one behind him. Can these just be the reason for the "gods" of "Balancedism"? Is this the real reason why the "god" of "Balancedism" is wordy? Not really! Chu Yi felt that this "balanced teacher" guy was still very scheming. He cooperated with the Shura Golem in order to catch a big fish during the fishing process.Now the big fish has really taken the bait, but the big fish actually started to tell the process of his betrayal, telling Chu Yi how he betrayed, these are obviously the Shura Golem reluctant to let Chu Yi listen more. In case Chu Yi is really in the process of "God" of "Balance Teaching" and knows some ways of betrayal, wouldn''t the Shura Golem be restrained by that time? It is also possible that just like Chu Yi thought, I feel that the "God" of "Balance Teaching" is meaningless to continue.Immediately, just as the "god" of "Balanced Sect" maintained a long-winded state and felt that it was going to go on endlessly, there was a sudden "boom", and the blood-stained breath suddenly appeared on Chu Yi. Behind him, that was a prelude to the preparation of the Shura Golem to erupt! Chu Yi could not control the power of the Shura Golem, but the Shura Golem could burst out power in Chu Yi''s body at any time. This was the gap between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem. But now when the Shura Golem suddenly burst out of power, Chu Yi felt that the power of the Shura Golem was really terrifying, and when it broke out, it gave himself a somewhat depressive breath.So, the power of the Shura Golem can make Chu Yi feel terrified, and naturally it can make the "god" of the "Balance Teaching" feel terrible. Almost at the moment when the power of the Shura Golem burst out, the oppressive power swept over it, causing the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" to step back slightly. But just when Chu Yi thought that the "god" of the "Balance Cult" would be completely suppressed by the Shura Golem and be solved directly by the Shura Golem... suddenly! The "God" from "Balanced Sect" actually smiled slightly, and smiled at Chu Yi: "Do you really think I was just talking about it?" "Is not it?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi asked curiously: "Are you preparing what trump cards?" "of course." Nodded undeniably, the "God" from the "Balanced Sect" said: "Before dying, an individual will choose to resist, let alone someone like me who doesn''t want to die? So, freedom may be very great. It¡¯s important, but it¡¯s more important to be alive. This is why many people are willing to be "dogs", because being a "dog" can continue to live, but choosing to be a human may be directly solved." "Today I "Sura" for you, I chose to be a "dog" again, is it a pity?" "It''s not a pity!" "After all, being able to be a "dog" in order to kill you "Sura" is actually... it''s actually very worthwhile!" The "God" voice from "Balance Teaching" just fell, and there was another "bang"! bright... Suddenly it burst out from the body of the "God" of the "Balance Teaching", and instantly eliminated the bloody breath that permeated Chu Yi''s body, and turned Chu Yi''s whole body cruelly. Suppressed there, obviously this is the power of the "God" master of "Balanced Sect"! Just like the "God" of "Balance Teaching" said, even if you choose to be a "dog" you must live well.In order to resolve the immediate crisis, Chu Yi chose to negotiate with the Shura Golem, and finally chose to cooperate with the Shura Golem.The "God" of his "Balance Teaching" was after the successful betrayal, facing the crisis of death, he took the initiative to choose to surrender, so that he could withstand the suppression of the Shura Golem and instead concentrate on dealing with Chu Yi. Ok... I have to say that the "God" of "Balanced Cult" chose very well. Chu Yi didn''t expect that the "God" of "Balanced Cult" could actually counterattack, and began to counterattack for reversal. But there is one thing that the "God" of "Balance Cult" never expected, that is, he chose to surrender, and the final result was not that he could escape from the hands of the Shura Golem. After all, even if they are also "Gods", they are equally strong and weak! The "God" of the "Balance Teaching" felt that the Shura Golem was very LOW. After all, the one behind him was able to directly project the clone, allowing his clone to enter the Pirate World and make waves.Don¡¯t you know, the one behind the ¡°God¡± of the ¡°Balance Cult¡± who can let the clone project into the Pirate World is not the one behind the ¡°God¡± of the ¡°Balance Cult¡± is really stronger than the Shura Golem, but the ¡°Balance Cult¡±. The "God" behind him holds a special method. If the Shura Golem also mastered that special method... what! Where do I need any clone projection? Asura Golems are all able to personally descend into the Pirate World, and the entire Pirate World must be the territory of the Asura Golem. And the Shura Golem in Chu Yi''s body is obviously much stronger than the "God" behind the "Balanced Teaching".It is also because of this, UU read www.uukanshu.The "god" behind the com "Balance Teaching" just showed his power and suppressed the Shura Golem in Chu Yi''s body. In an instant, the Shura Golem felt provocation, and then Chu Yi emerged from his body. The scarlet aura first enveloped Chu Yi''s whole body, and then turned into an arm behind Chu Yi. The appearance of that arm was like the arm that Chu Yi first condensed Shura to be able to condense.When Chu Yi watched that arm congeal from behind him, Chu Yi felt as if it had recondensed Shura Suzaku. It all felt like Shura Golem and Shura Suzao can be real. Very similar. However, there is a "qualitative" gap between the Shura Golem and the Shura Suzao Nenghu. Especially when the Shura Golem condensed arms that resembled Shura''s abilities, resisting the light ahead, and slowly dropped its arms on the "god" of "Balance Teaching"... "hiss!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi saw the condensed arm of the Shura Golem, and grasped the body of the "God" of the "Balance Teaching", and pinched the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" with a little force. Broken there.Moreover, after the body of the "God" of "Balanced Sect" was completely shattered, Chu Yi faintly felt a ray of light in the "God" body of "Balanced Sect", and was held by the Shura Golem at his fingertips, no matter how struggling. There is no meaning to escape. what''s going on? It''s a one-sided battle, alright! The one behind the "God" who originally thought "Balanced Cult" might give the Shura Golem a little trouble. totally unexpected... totally unexpected... This! It''s a confrontation like torture! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 916 Chapter 332 Torture! A completely unequal confrontation. In the confrontation with the "God" of "Balanced Sect" this time, Chu Yi once again saw the strength of the Shura Golem.Especially the "God" behind the "Balanced Sect", the existence of the same level as the Shura Golem, was also brutally killed by the Shura Golem, and Chu Yi in a trance even felt that he had no chance of winning at all. When faced with the Shura Golem, even the "God" behind the "Balance Cult" had no ability to fight back. What''s more, he was chosen by the Shura Golem? However, the trance is only a moment, and Chu Yi is completely different from the "God" of "Balanced Teaching", just like what Chu Yi said before. When life was threatened, the first choice of the "God" of the "Balanced Cult" was to take refuge in his master again, and Chu Yi was able to completely tear his face with the Shura Golem.Not to mention the time spent in the Pirate World, but the time that Chu Yi cultivated in the soul world was long enough, equivalent to a longevity of a person. Therefore, living simply to live doesn''t make any sense to Chu Yi. Truly living for oneself is Chu Yi''s ultimate goal, which is why Chu Yi is willing to confront the Shura Golem head-on. of course. It will take some time for Chu Yi to confront the Shura Golem. After the "god" of the "Balance Teaching" is resolved, Chu Yi and the Shura Golem can enter the honeymoon period again. Obviously, the relationship between Chu Yi and Shura Golem is still so complicated. Many times the two seem to be in a state of separation, and many times they seem to be dependent on each other. In the beginning, who was the person who really had the intention to break? It''s definitely not Chu Yi! At that time, Chu Yi hadn''t really broken with the Golem of Shura. Who would have thought that the Golem of Shura had recovered most of Chu Yi''s abilities and wanted to force Chu Yi to become his lackey completely.At this point, the rift between Chu Yi and the Asura Golem really occurred. Even if the Asura Golem showed up a few times later, Chu Yi didn''t mean to get back together. However, as the Shura Golem showed more and more kindness, Chu Yi occasionally wavered. After all, the relationship between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem was very complicated. At that time, Chu Yi did not fully understand the Shura Golem. Turning over the face means that the relationship between the two has reached a delicate balance. Until Chu Yi later learned that the Shura Golem and the "God" of the "Balanced Teaching" had cooperated, and there was a perfect deal, Chu Yi felt the threat of the "God" of the "Balanced Teaching".It is also because of this that Chu Yi is willing to trade some benefits with the Shura Golem, and use the Shura Golem to eliminate the "god" of the "Balance Teaching". At the beginning, Chu Yi undoubtedly thought that the Asura Golem would stand in a stalemate with him for a while, after all, the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" was still useful to the Asura Golem.It was also beyond Chu Yi''s expectation. When he had the intention of trading with the Asura Golem, the Asura Golem unexpectedly agreed to Chu Yi''s trading terms without hesitation.In this way, Chu Yi was able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, slowly waiting for the "God" of "Balanced Teaching" to take the bait. That''s it, Chu Yi got rid of the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", and with the help of the Shura Golem''s hand, he severely damaged the guy behind the "God" of the "Balanced Sect" who was as terrifying as the Shura Golem. "ended..." The unilateral killing ends. Chu Yi''s gain was that he eliminated the "God" of the "Balanced Cult", formally disintegrated the "Balanced Cult", and solved a powerful enemy in the Pirate World.Besides the things that Chu Yi lost, his gains are actually nothing compared to them. Doesn''t the Shura Golem just need Chu Yi to do something? no problem. Chu Yi felt that after the "god" of the "Balance Teaching" had been solved, let alone a trivial matter, the Shura Golem was for Chu Yi some other arrangements, and Chu Yi tried his best to solve it. but... When the "God" behind the "Balance Teaching" is about to disappear slowly, The sudden white light really gave Chu Yi no room to escape, so after watching the white light enter his body, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, directly communicating with the Shura demon in the golem space. Like Tao: "The light just now..." "Is it all right?" At this moment, Chu Yi wanted to hear the Shura Golem said calmly: "It''s okay, it''s just a ray of ordinary light." It''s just a pity that Chu Yi couldn''t hear the answer from the Demon Statue of Shura, because just a second after the white light entered Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi''s whole body became dazed. Tranced for a long time... Chu Yicai dumbly heard a voice, and said to himself in the dark: "You came..." "who are you?" In the darkness where he couldn''t see his fingers, Chu Yi asked vigilantly: "Are you the guy behind the "Balance Teaching"?" "Who I am... doesn''t matter." The person in the dark didn¡¯t mean to answer Chu Yi¡¯s question at all. He just said quietly: ¡°The question that many people want to know in this life is who they are. Just like you, you know what your role is. What? Do you know what the role you play is useful for?" "I think you are not clear about these, because you are doing things entirely based on your intuition. So, I brought you here this time just to show you what the role you play is what you play What is the use of this role of ¡±. Enjoy the peace that this world brings to you, because after leaving this world, your life can no longer remain calm, because of the enemies you are facing..." "It''s beyond your imagination!" As soon as the voice in the darkness fell, light finally appeared in front of Chu Yi''s eyes. However, before Chu Yi got acquainted with the light and squinted his eyes to see what was ahead as clearly as possible, suddenly his hand was held by a big hand. Even, without giving Chu Yi any time to react, the owner of that big hand led Chu Yi forward. Very strange. Chu Yi, who is almost invincible in the sea, has no power in this world, and can only let that person lead him forward. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been walking. When Chu Yi was finally able to see the things in front of him clearly, Chu Yi''s eyes widened slowly when he saw the person who was leading him forward. Similar faces! Who is this person? sure... Must have a deep relationship with me? Looking at the man in front of him who was almost eighth like himself, but whose face was older than him, Chu Yi couldn''t help asking himself secretly. Who thought it happened that when Chu Yi asked himself, the original voice in the darkness suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ears. "this person..." "It''s your father!" father? Really... Familiar and unfamiliar title! When he first traveled through the Pirate World, Chu Yi received the memory of the original body, so what the original Chu Yi parents looked like, today Chu Yi basically knows in his heart, but suddenly in this world When he saw his father, Chu Yi didn''t recognize him for a while. However, who created this world, and what is the purpose of bringing oneself? These Chu Yi are not very clear. However, Chu Yi believed that if he watched it slowly, he would definitely know the true intention of the other party to bring himself. Sure enough, when Chu Yi was held by his father and walked towards a place that resembled a church step by step, immediately after entering the church, Chu Yi saw cages placed on both sides of the church lobby.Inside these cages, one after another prisoners wearing sea tower stone handcuffs are being held. When Chu Yi''s gaze fell on these prisoners, Chu Yi''s terrifying perception ability seemed to be restored, and he immediately sensed the prisoners in the surrounding cages. Everyone was a fruitful ability person.The fruit abilities they master are different, some are superhuman devil fruit abilities, some are animal devil fruit abilities, and a few natural devil fruit abilities are naturally included. It''s just that the number is very small. So, why did Chu Yi''s father imprison these prisoners in a place like a church? The moment they realized that these people are those with fruitful power, in fact, Chu Yi faintly grasped a clue. However, at that time Chu Yi was not sure whether the clues he had were true, until his father slowly opened a cage and released a superhuman demon fruit ability inside, Chu Yi only knew. His original guess was correct, and that was that Chu Yi''s father wanted to eat these devil fruit abilities as food! As for why those capable of eating these devil fruits... The answer is definitely for strength! "My child, there have always been legends about demons in the sea. Do you know what devil fruits are?" After opening the cell and releasing a superhuman demon fruit capable person inside, Chu Yi¡¯s father didn¡¯t even think about what Chu Yi¡¯s thoughts were. It was just like talking to himself, and like what was recorded in the script. Tong Chuyi slowly said: "The legendary devil fruit in the sea can gain the power of the devil as long as it is eaten. I don¡¯t know, the power of the devil is not something that humans can master. Become a servant of the devil." "Those who are trying to master the power of the devil do not know at all, whether it is the devil fruit that makes them stronger or whether they become the nutrient of the devil fruit. As the Chris family, we naturally have important information about the devil fruit. So, relying on the devil fruit to become stronger is completely undesirable. In this world, except for a devil fruit that can help us become stronger for the Chris family, the rest of the devil fruit is completely useless for us." "you know..." "Is that the only devil fruit that can help our Chris clan become stronger?" When Chu Yi''s father said this, Chu Yi nodded subconsciously. Or maybe... Someone manipulated Chu Yi and shook his head at his father. When Chu Yi''s father saw Chu Yi shook his head, the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile, and he reached out and took out a devil fruit that Chu Yi was very familiar with. That was the devil fruit that the system gave him after Chu Yi passed through! Everyone Fruit Shura Form! When he saw this familiar devil fruit, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, but his father didn''t see Chu Yi''s ugly expression. It can also be said that Chu Yi''s father was completely in the script. I have never seen him look like this, so I actively ignored Chu Yi''s eye twitching movement. Then, as if it were a okay person, he placed the Devil Fruit in the Shura form of the Everyone Fruit on the head of the Superman Devil Fruit capable person. The next moment... "Wow!" From among the devil fruits in the shape of the Shura of Everyone Fruit, countless blood-colored vines burst out suddenly.These vines were entwined with the superhuman demon fruit capable person, and immediately Chu Yi saw the vines entwined on the superhuman demon fruit capable person, and suddenly became thicker, and then began to attract that person. Superman is the blood in the body of a demon fruit capable person. of course. These are not terrible in Chu Yi''s view. What''s really scary is that when countless blood-colored vines entangled the body of the superhuman demon fruit capable person, sucking the blood in his body, the superhuman demon fruit capable person did not have the slightest painful expression, his expression It is enjoyable, as if enjoying one''s own blood following the blood-colored vines into the devil fruit in the shape of Shura. And in the following, Chu Yi''s father used the Devil Fruit in the form of Shura, and absorbed the blood of more than 30 people with fruit ability.After the blood of these fruit-powered people was sucked dry, one by one fell on the ground like a human being. Instead, it was the devil fruit in the hand of Chu Yi''s father. After the blood of more than 30 devil fruit capable people, the color of the whole devil fruit looked even more coquettish. Moreover, when Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the devil fruit in the shape of Shura of the human fruit, looking at its more and more enchanting color, faintly on the devil fruit of the shape of Shura of the human fruit, he saw the looming trace of the Shura golem. Chu Yi swallowed hard, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "This..." "Is it the powerful secret of the Chris family?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 917 Chapter 333 The End of the Era There are many secrets in the Chris family.&1t;/p> From the attitudes of Tiger, Karp and others, Chu Yi could understand that there are many secrets in the Chris clan, but often when Chu Yi wants to ask these people what secrets the Chris clan actually exists, he lacks Just a chance.Anyway, by chance, Chu Yi had forgotten how many secrets existed in the Chris family, and Chu Yi had seen one of the secrets of the Chris family today, which made Chu Yi''s heart filled with shock.&1t;/p> It turned out that when Chu Yi had just crossed the Pirate World, the Asura form of the Everyone Fruit was enshrined in the Chris clan early.&1t;/p> It turns out that the devil fruit of the Asura form of the fruit of everyone needs to absorb the power of other fruit abilities to continue to grow, and it needs the power of other fruit abilities to be perfected little by little.&1t;/p> At the beginning, Chu Yi had no idea how valuable the devil fruit he swallowed was.However, after knowing that this devil fruit, this devil fruit in the shape of Shura for everyone, was a devil fruit worshipped by the Chris family, Chu Yi felt shuddering in his heart.&1t;/p> Suddenly...&1t;/p> Chu is easy to understand.&1t;/p> It turns out that everything is not a coincidence, everything may be destined.&1t;/p> Sure enough, when Chu Yi was thinking about this in secret, Chu Yi''s father in this world said to himself: "My child, it is God¡¯s will for you to be chosen by our "God". "God" is very optimistic that you can reproduce the glory of our Chris family, so you are the one who needs to sacrifice this time. Of course, because of the "God" order, our Chris family may all disappear into this world. ¡±&1t;/p> "But it''s okay..."&1t;/p> "Isn¡¯t there a legend of the "d" clan circulating in the world? When our Chris clan starts to rise again, everyone will understand that the so-called "d" clan is completely a joke, and the truly terrible ones will always be us. Families that are nostalgic for "God", only those of us who are nostalgic for "God" can be immortal."&1t;/p> "My child, now do you know how honored it is to be selected by "God"? Then after being selected by "God" and before offering sacrifices, I will take you to see our "God"! Believe it! After you see the look of "God", you will definitely...definitely be surprised!"&1t;/p> After all, Chu Yi was held by his father and walked directly into the church.&1t;/p> In the interior space of the church, Chu Yi quickly saw a crystal coffin, and if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the crystal coffin contained the so-called "god" of the Chris family.Due to the devil fruit in the form of the fruit of the Asura, Chu Yi felt that the "god" he wanted to see was the "god" he wanted to see. It was probably not as simple as the "god" of the Chris family, and more likely. What I saw was the Shura Golem.&1t;/p> Thinking of the way the Shura Golem was in the Golem Space, Chu Yi walked to the front of the crystal coffin and took a deep breath.However, when Chu Yidu was mentally prepared to see the guy lying in the crystal coffin, it was the deity of the Shura Golem in the Golem Space...&1t;/p> "Boom!"&1t;/p> For a moment!&1t;/p> The brain is blank!&1t;/p> Under Chu Yi''s slightly constricted pupils, he actually saw the young man lying inside the crystal coffin, who looked the same as himself and his father!&1t;/p> In simple terms, what''s going on?&1t;/p> Could it be that the "god" in the legend of the Chris family is me?&1t;/p> Could it be that the person who has been in charge of my destiny is not some Shura Golem but myself?&1t;/p> Or maybe...&1t;/p> There is no Shura Golem at all. Everything is my fantasy. The Shura Golem is nothing but my own incarnation.If this may be true, the truth of the matter is simply too terrible, so terrible that Chu Yi can''t accept it, and there is no way to admit this fact.&1t;/p> At this time, time was also a very coincidence. When Chu Yi was ready to stay in this world seriously, and wanted to see if he could learn more secrets, suddenly a burst of darkness struck, Chu Yi didn''t have anything at all. The time for any reaction is to return from this world to the real world.&1t;/p> In the real world, Chu Yi was still in the "Advance City", and the body of the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" before him had disappeared.But the "God" of "Balanced Teaching", plus the entire "Balanced Teaching" was completely destroyed by Chu Yi, but Chu Yi didn''t feel any happy after destroying the powerful enemy.&1t;/p> Standing in the same place for a long time, Chu Yi took the initiative to enter the golem space again, staring at the Shura golem in front of him, and muttered: &1t;/p> "You are actually me, I am actually you, right?"&1t;/p> At this time, Chu Yi naturally hoped to get an answer from the Asura Golem. Unfortunately, the Asura Golem was not a blood slave of Chu Yi. Even if Chu Yi wanted to know the answer very much, the Asura Golem just stayed there quietly. The slightest answer to Chu Yi''s meaning.However, when Chu Yi watched the Shura Golem intently, and found that the Shura Golem in front of him was in the Golem Space, with a dark fog hidden in front, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi clearly understood Something.&1t;/p> Immediately after...&1t;/p> Returning to the "Propulsion City" from the golem space, Chu Yi, who was sitting in the "Propulsion City", stayed for a long time, even after a new round of retreat began.&1t;/p> After this retreat, there was no more news of "Sura" in the world.&1t;/p> Like the famous "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group?&1t;/p> After Chu Yi¡¯s retreat this time, as Chu Yi¡¯s "retreat" gradually disappeared, it was like disappearing into the world out of thin air. No matter how human minds look for it, there is no way to find the "killing heaven". The trail of the Pirate Group.&1t;/p> of course.&1t;/p> It''s not that the "Killing" Pirate Group suddenly disappeared there. The "Killing" Pirate Group''s territory disappeared and was invaded by other forces.&1t;/p> The fact is just the opposite.&1t;/p> Since the "Killing" Pirate Group disappeared from "Sura", the "Killing" Pirate Group''s reputation has become more prosperous, and even the legend of the "Killing" Pirate Group has increased. stand up.&1t;/p> At first, after the "Killing" Pirate Group had the meaning of disappearing, many people who didn''t know what to do were going to invade the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, all of which were solved by the "Killing" Pirate Group''s cadres.&1t;/p> According to the legend, since the disappearance of "Sura", the "Slaying" Pirate Group has countless pillars to make the "Silling" Pirate Group continue to glory forever!&1t;/p> "Pluto" Raleigh on the Chambord Islands.&1t;/p> "Adventurer" Tiger on Murloc Island, "Seaman" is very flat.&1t;/p> "The Empress" Boya Hancock on the Amazon Lily on Daughter Island.&1t;/p> The world''s number one swordsman who wandered in the new world, now the title is already converted to "Eagle Eye" Mihawk.&1t;/p> With the existence of these pillars, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can be as immortal as the "gods" of the Chris family.However, in stark contrast to the stability of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, it was the situation in the New World, because the disappearance of "Sura" had nothing to do with the battle in the New World.&1t;/p> Chu Yi entered a state of retreat in the "Advance City". On the other hand, the disputes in the new world are becoming more and more. The "Dark Age" is quite endless.&1t;/p> Just as Chu Yi imagined.&1t;/p> After "Red" Shanks entered the peak of the New World, even the duration of "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" was over.No one has imagined that the battle conditions in the new world can become more and more chaotic. Even the "white beard" never expected that the disputes in the new world could not be stopped because of themselves, but because of their own strength. The situation in the new world is getting chaotic.&1t;/p> Every year, there are countless people dying in the new world. If the great route could still deliver fresh blood to the new world, perhaps the pirate forces in the new world would have completely disappeared in internal consumption.&1t;/p> This is obviously a scene that the Navy is happy to comment on.&1t;/p> Because as early as the "dark age" came, the navy had already abandoned the new world.&1t;/p> Most of the energy was placed on the great route, and the revolutionary army began to fight openly and secretly. If the dragon of the revolutionary army was really a character, he was clearly suppressed by the navy, but he could always save his own strength. When showing exhaustion, he went to counterattack.&1t;/p> When the navy is entangled by the revolutionary army, the navy feels that since it has no strength to go to the new world to quell the "dark age", it should watch the new world be broken a little bit.&1t;/p> The navy''s strategy was obviously successful.&1t;/p> This is not...&1t;/p> In the new world, the four great pirates who already have the title of "Emperor" are ready to start negotiations on the conditions of the new world?&1t;/p> Chambord Islands.&1t;/p> That was the territory of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, a fact that everyone in the world can recognize.&1t;/p> As long as it is the territory of the "Killing" Pirates, it is a dragon and you have to lie on it, and if it is a tiger, you must lie down, otherwise another miracle created by the "Killing" Pirates may be born in yours. Body.&1t;/p> And after years of internal friction in the new world, whether it is "White Beard", "Beast" Kaido, or "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, they all know very well that their internal friction in the new world is already serious enough. , If you really provoke the great god of "Sura", no one will have a good fruit.&1t;/p> Therefore, the four great pirates who are already named "Four Emperors" are preparing to negotiate on the Chambord Islands. This is obviously the best venue for negotiations.&1t;/p> Only when the "four emperors" all gathered in the Chambord Islands, the civilians on the Chambord Islands were in fear, the navy was panicked, and the pirates were about to move, suddenly a burly figure walked in front of the four pirates. , He first smiled at the "four emperors", and then said to the four great pirates who have ruled the new world for many years: "I am really honored to be a guest on my Chambord Islands today!" &1t;/p> "Oh?"&1t;/p> Squinting his eyes to look at the man who came, "White Beard" grinned and said: "Kura la la, Raleigh, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, right?"&1t;/p> "Yes!"&1t;/p> That''s right.&1t;/p> There are very few people who can frighten the "Four Emperors" on the Chambord Islands, but Raleigh, the "Pluto" in the "Killing" Pirate Group, is one of them.&1t;/p> For example, Kaido "Beasts" and Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie", are more afraid of the overall power of the "Killing" Pirate Group, knowing that there is no benefit to causing trouble in the "Killing" Pirate Group.Therefore, no matter who came to be a witness on the Chambordland Islands, it didn¡¯t matter to "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", anyway, they weren''t ready to cause trouble at the beginning. Even if an ordinary murloc arrives in the Pirate Group, Kaido "Hundred Beasts" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" will give full face.&1t;/p> But "white beard" and "red" have different identities.&1t;/p> You know, "Red" Shanks can''t be afraid of the "Killing" Pirate Group. How good is his relationship with Chu Yi!&1t;/p> However, although Shanks and the "Killing" Pirates have a good relationship, they may not be able to give face to the ordinary crew of the "Killing" Pirates.Then "Pluto" Raleigh came to be different. When Shanks was a rookie, "Pluto" Raleigh was One Piece''s right arm.&1t;/p> At this time, after seeing "Pluto" Raleigh coming, "Red" Shanks shrank his head like a quail, we can know that the domineering "Red" Shanks can no longer be domineering, they are "Four Emperors" The negotiation between them can proceed smoothly.&1t;/p> And "white beard"?&1t;/p> He was originally from the same era as "Pluto" Raleigh. With "Pluto" Raleigh, "Whitebeard" can''t always rely on generational pressure.&1t;/p> If you change to Tiger, if Jinping is here...&1t;/p> what!&1t;/p> That "White Beard" really became arrogant. After all, his friendship with Fishman Island still exists. For the sake of Fishman Island, Tiger and Jinping both wanted to give "White Beard" some face.&1t;/p> If Mihawk came...&1t;/p> Ok.&1t;/p> It''s impossible to say that "White Beard" is about to fight Mihawk in the Chambord Islands. This is very likely, so it is a very good choice for "Pluto" Raleigh to come personally.&1t;/p> Then, at the "Four Emperors", when he saw "Pluto" Raleigh, he came here in person. "White Beard" first greeted "Pluto" Raleigh...&1t;/p> "Om!"&1t;/p> The faint domineering color was scattered around, when the "Pluto" Rayleigh''s eyes swept from the faces of "White Beard", "Red" Shanks, "Beast" Kaido, and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling After that, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, and the "Four Emperors" listened to "Pluto" Raleigh said: &1t;/p> "I didn''t mean anything else when I came today. In fact, my little brother must have asked me to come and have a look."&1t;/p> "I thought I was fine, so..."&1t;/p> "I will come to witness for myself how this dark age is coming to an end."&1t;/p> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 918 Chapter 334 Raleigh''s words are the beginning.&1t;/p> It can be regarded as a summary of the content of this negotiation.&1t;/p> The "Four Emperors" nowadays are as powerful as the sky in the new world. No one dares to provoke them, but their family knows their own situation. If they are not going to the point where they are running out of ammunition and food, no one is willing to go to "kill". No one is willing to go to the Chambord Islands for negotiations on the territory of the Pirate Group.&1t;/p> So when Raleigh''s voice just fell, it was the representative of the older generation.&1t;/p> There is no such thing as Raleigh, who started the article as an outsider. When Raleigh¡¯s voice just fell, the participant "Whitebeard" was faintly with the "Red" Shanks in front of him, and the "Beast" Kaido. "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling said: "Raleigh is right. Our negotiation is really for the end of an era. Rumor has it that the new world in these years is really chaotic, unprecedented in history. "Dark Age", but is the so-called "Dark Age" really synonymous with chaos, war, and bloodshed?"&1t;/p> "I don''t think so." &1t;/p> "Actually, the "Dark Age" is the era of the rise of our pirates. Half of the world has officially entered the era of our pirate rule. Nowadays, the remaining forces in the new world are basically the forces of our pirates, the navy and It is completely impossible for the revolutionary army to intersperse forces in it. Unless one of us rebels, or someone cooperates with the navy and the revolutionary army, otherwise the defense of the new world is inflexible and no one can easily break it."&1t ;/p> "Here we need to thank a little guy. He is the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. If "Sura" participates in the dispute of our new world, not only our interests may be damaged, "Sura" The coming here is even more likely to make the forces in the new world distracting. Think about it, maybe the navy hasn¡¯t negotiated with "Sura"? Think about it, the navy really can only watch us fight for benefits. Is it?"&1t;/p> "Surely impossible!"&1t;/p> "So, in order to stabilize the power that belongs to our pirates in the new world, and to make the new world always look like today, like the new world in the "Dark Age", it is a new world completely controlled by the pirates. I hope we can talk about it, at least... at least we must stop this dispute, right?"&1t;/p> Almost at the moment when the words of "White Beard" fell off, "Red" Shanks, who had closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately followed with a domineering atmosphere, and Shanks glanced at it first. Lei Li, the "Pluto" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, took a look, and then said: &1t;/p> "I personally feel that what "White Beard" said is not wrong at all, but what you said "White Beard" is still not on the subject. Do you think I''m right?"&1t;/p> As he said, "Red" Shanks glanced at "White Beard" again, and as expected, "White Beard" nodded slowly, expressing agreement with Shanks.&1t;/p> After making eye contact, "Red" Shanks just paused and continued: "The new world is indeed under the control of our pirates, but the important reason for our negotiations today is not that we are ready to work together. We have dealt with the navy, or the revolutionary army. But we continue to fight, it is not us who can get the benefits, but the navy sitting at the gate of the new world, or the revolutionary army."&1t;/p > "According to the statistics of our Red Sea Pirates in the last two years, as the war in the New World continues, each of our Pirates has lost many people. The same goes for the civilians in the New World. They are in the endless wars. There are too many deaths, "Think about it..."&1t;/p> "If the civilians in the new world are all dead, is it interesting for us to continue to fight for territory in the new world? Obviously it is boring! Our purpose of fighting for territory is to expand our power, and we need civilians to contribute to our power Power, so we fight for territory is nothing more than fighting for these civilians, for these populations, for the support of these countries. Nowadays, there is chaos in the new world. Even if it is our own territory, we may not be able to manage it well."&1t;/p> "I can slap my chest and say a word, that is, all the sites of the Red Sea Pirates are added together, and the annual profits may not be able to catch up with the several islands of the "Killing" Pirates. Why is that? Because our war is still going on, we are always vying for turf, and we didn¡¯t have a good site to make it like this."&1t;/p> "So the first content of our negotiation is the truce."&1t;/p> "All of our people need to gather back to their turf and draw up a truce for the time being. You..."&1t;/p> "No problem, right?"&1t;/p> After Shanks finished speaking, if there were no surprises, it was obvious that the "four emperors" had begun to sign a truce.&1t;/p> However, some people are unsatisfied, especially when they are calm and negotiating. Some people always feel that the other party has more concessions, so they have a bit of a thoughtful mind.&1t;/p> Like "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling.&1t;/p> She is here to divide the cake, but she always thinks that her own cake is slightly larger than others, so contradictions arise.&1t;/p> It was also because of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s dissatisfaction that the first content of the negotiation was to enter a stalemate.&1t;/p> What does her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling want?&1t;/p> Actually nothing, nothing more than more sites.&1t;/p> Because from the perspective of power, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling has the least territory, and it is at most one-third of "White Beard".Apart from "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, "White Beard" obviously has the most turf, followed by "Beast" Kaido, who can ruthlessly spend money to improve the strength of his crew, and then next is the existence After a certain period of time suddenly rose up, "Red" Shanks was able to have the name "Four Emperors".&1t;/p> As for why "Red" Shanks and "Hundred Beasts" Kaido did not talk about the issue of the site, because they knew very well the situation in the new world, and they knew that the truce was a thing that was good for everyone.Only the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is always reluctant on the issue of territory.&1t;/p> So, how does the follow-up of the negotiation come about when there is only "aunt" Charlotte Lingling doing things?&1t;/p> That''s pressure!&1t;/p> In a single sentence, does your "aunt" Charlotte Lingling disagree with the truce?&1t;/p> no problem!&1t;/p> You don''t agree with the truce, do you? Then our tripartite forces will start discussing the issue of alliance in front of you, and we don''t mind dividing up the territory of your "aunt" Charlotte Lingling.&1t;/p> After all, sometimes the triangle is relatively stable, and the quadrilateral becomes very unstable.&1t;/p> If there are only "white beard", "red" Shanks, and "beasts" Kaido in the new world, then there must be a yardstick among the three parties. The three parties are worried about each other, and everyone is afraid of the other two. The parties form an alliance, and slowly, many negotiated conditions can be reached through mutual compromise.&1t;/p> On the contrary, when there are four forces of the same kind, it is difficult to achieve balance.&1t;/p> Fortunately, "Beasts" Kaido really has a truce this time, meaning to rest and rest, otherwise, if "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling have been in the same camp, the negotiation is really impossible to continue. .&1t;/p> Immediately after...&1t;/p> When "White Beard", "Red" Shanks, and "Beast" Kaido put pressure on them, the "Four Emperors" in the new world reached a consensus and successfully completed the drafting of the truce agreement.Only after the truce agreement, another matter discussed by the "Four Emperors" was that Lei Li squinted his eyes slightly. After thinking about it for several minutes, Lei Li finally couldn''t help being in the soul communication, and listened all the time. Chu Yidao in the negotiation of the "Four Emperors": &1t;/p> "Little brother Chu Yi, things seem to be getting complicated again."&1t;/p> "Yes!"&1t;/p> Although it is closed in the "Promotion City", external affairs still need to be handled easily.&1t;/p> At this moment, seeing that the "Four Emperors" had reached a consensus on a united front since the truce agreement, Chu Yi, who was far in the "Advance City", could not help but sighed: &1t;/p> "Seeing that the "Dark Age" of the new world is coming to an end. Guys like Shanks, Kaido, Charlotte Lingling, and "White Beard" will inevitably be crowned and become new at the end of the "Dark Age". The uncrowned king in the world, in fact, I have thought about these things a long time ago, because even our "killing" pirate group must recognize the status of their four great pirates, and we must call these four great pirates new The emperors in the world are simply called "four emperors"."&1t;/p> "It''s just that we didn''t expect that the appetite of the "four emperors" is so big. It turns out that truce and rest and rest are only their temporary strategies. We all think that the contradiction between the "four emperors" is inevitable, and it will definitely intensify in the future. Unfortunately, things are completely different from what we expected. The "Four Emperors" are not brainless people. They can become the "Four Emperors" in the new world. Their wisdom is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people, so they can see the potential. Threat, um..."&1t;/p> "It''s normal!" &1t;/p> As he said, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing faintly, and asked Leily: "Lei, do you think the strategy of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army is too conspicuous? In fact, their plan can be carried out quietly. Why are they so so? Worry about you?"&1t;/p> "No way, if you are a Warring States or a dragon, you must be more anxious."&1t;/p> Reluctantly took a breath, Raleigh said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "The Warring States period, they all know that after the new world enters the "dark age", they will definitely need a lot of manpower supplements. So as early as a few years ago, they had Using the Chambordian Islands of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group as a transit point, forcing the caravans and pirate fleets in the great route to enter the new world in a very cumbersome way."&1t;/p> "In the beginning, the navy and the revolutionary army''s restrictions may not be very noticeable, but later on, there were very few pirate fleets that wanted to enter the new world, which was tantamount to breaking the new world. The manpower inside is supplemented. Slowly, there will be fewer and fewer people in the new world, and eventually it will become a no-man¡¯s land. This is obviously the navy, the revolutionary army uses to deal with this...this "Four Emperors" method. ¡±&1t;/p> "However, the "Four Emperors" discovered these conspiracies from the Navy and the Revolutionary Army for a long time, so obviously their conspiracy could not continue. After this negotiation, the strategy of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army was equivalent to a failure. . Never expected... Never expected that the appetite of the "four emperors" was so great. They not only wanted to destroy the navy, but the revolutionary army''s strategy was also prepared to deal with it together after completing the truce agreement. The navy and the revolutionary army!"&1t;/p> As he said that, the corners of Rayleigh''s eyes twitched, and then he asked Xiang Chuyi: "Little brother Chuyi, you said that if the "Four Emperors" really cooperate, can the Navy and the Revolutionary Army be able to hold it. ?"&1t;/p> "Can you hold it?"&1t;/p> This time, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and immediately he said to Raleigh in the soul communication: "Don''t say that the navy and the revolutionary army can''t hold it, let''s say whether we can be in the "Four Emperors" It¡¯s an unknown number to maintain their existence under the cooperation of ". The "Four Emperors" in the new world are too powerful. If they really unite, those who are enemies of them are equivalent to being enemies of the entire new world. ¡±&1t;/p> "Therefore, the "four emperors" must not be allowed to cooperate. If they really "cooperate"..."&1t;/p> "The coming of the next "dark age" will sweep the entire world, not just a new world!"&1t;/p> After Chu Yi finished speaking, Raleigh agreed.&1t;/p> Therefore, in the follow-up negotiations of the "Four Emperors", Raleigh was prepared to provoke a little provocation. Whoever wants to continue the negotiations of the "Four Emperors" is precisely when he was about to talk about cooperation against the navy and the revolutionary army. The "white beard", who was very willing to form an alliance, suddenly rejected the intention to continue in-depth cooperation.&1t;/p> The conclusion of the negotiations so simply and neatly was also beyond the imagination of the other three "Four Emperors".&1t;/p> Finally...&1t;/p> The negotiation is over.&1t;/p> Except for the truce agreement, the negotiation of the "four emperors" is equivalent to nothing.&1t;/p> In the end, except for Shanks who remained in the Chambord Islands and Lei Li, the other three "Four Emperors" returned to their own territory.It wasn''t until one time that Shanks and Rayleigh were drinking, that the drunk Shanks suddenly realized and understood the reason why "White Beard" refused to continue deep cooperation.&1t;/p> At that time, Shanks smiled bitterly and said to Raleigh in front of him: &1t;/p> "I feel that one day, "White Beard" will die by my own knife. Because when I understand why "White Beard" has no intention of continuing to cooperate deeply, I really feel that "White Beard" is much older, he The previous ambitions are gone, and they are not the kind of people who can continue to work hard in the new world."&1t;/p> "In fact, "Whitebeard" will soon find his successor, and whether this successor can successfully become the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, the destruction of the Whitebeard Pirates..."&1t;/p > "Sooner or later!" &1t;/p> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 919 Chapter 335 Changes In fact... Not only one person sees that the "white beard" is getting old, but many people know very well in their hearts that the "white beard" today is no longer the "white beard" it used to be. However, although the "White Beard" is old, the power of the White Beard Pirate Group still exists, which means that the "White Beard" can occupy a position in the "Four Emperors".It is also because of this. Although Shanks, Kaido, and Charlotte Lingling are a bit dissatisfied with "White Beard", there is no way. The truce agreement in the New World must have "White Beard". That being the case... Then there will be an extra veteran among the "Four Emperors". Anyway, the veteran will disappear on the stage of history sooner or later, just like an veteran in the navy, the original admiral Zefa, and another veteran in the navy, Karp with the title of "Navy Hero." Since the "Four Emperors" ruled the world, the "Dark Age" came to an end, and the new world had a new owner, the changes of the times began again. The arrogance of all parties came from a state of war and naturally entered a state of recuperation. Inside the new world. Under the rule of the "Four Emperors", almost every island must be taken care of by the "Four Emperors". The islands without the care of the "Four Emperors" are most likely to be attacked by pirates and disasters are most likely to occur.Therefore, even if some islands in the new world have never been occupied, they are now looking for backers for themselves. The "four emperors" in the new world have officially established a foothold in the new world since the "Dark Age". foot. As for the situation in the Great Route, there is not much change from the original. There is a "Killing" Pirate Group that intercepts in the new world and the transit zone of the Great Sea Route. Even the "Four Emperors" in the New World must be sold to the "Killing" Pirate Group for some face, let alone in the Great Sea Route. What about the navy, the revolutionary army? And those pirates sailing out to sea just heard that the name of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal was trembling in the first half of the great route. The pirates who arrived in the Chambord Islands did not care how famous their reputation was. Knowing that this is the site of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, no one dares to cause trouble. of course. It''s not that there are no people who are causing trouble, but there are still a few guys who want to break the sky. It is a pity that these people died miserably in the end. Because the sea area in Pirate World has already been divided, it would be very difficult for newcomers to stand out. For example. A guy with a heart higher than the sky began to come out from the four seas, and wanted to get the title of One Piece. In the period of the four seas, these guys with a heart higher than the sky can be said to be smooth.After all, the naval forces in the Four Seas are not very powerful. Today, most of the countries that rule the country in the Four Seas are revolutionary forces that have been fighting with the navy. The Revolutionary Army obviously does not need to care about the pirates making chaos, so many pirates with higher hearts than the sky, when they were in the Four Seas, they felt that the navy was nothing but this, and they would definitely be able to make some famous names in the great sea route. The fact? It''s totally different from your dreams! Not long after entering the Great Sea Route, these pirates with hearts higher than the sky can discover that the navy in the first half of the Great Sea Route is completely different from the navies in the Four Seas.In the Four Seas, very few navies go to capture pirates. Instead, in the first half of the great route, if there is a pirate group with a skull flag, it is really possible to encounter the highest naval force, one of the three generals, if you are unlucky. One of the green pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog. In order to prevent the "Four Emperors" in the new world from being able to inject fresh blood, the navy really took great pains to hunt and kill the pirates from the moment they entered the great route.Over time, the great route is an extremely terrifying existence for the pirates, an existence that ordinary people cannot enter. Finally, some lucky guys escaped the navy¡¯s pursuit when they first entered the Great Sea Route, but Krokdal, one of Wuhai¡¯s "Sand Crocodile", occupied the territory in the first half of the Great Sea Route. because... There seemed to be only "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal in Wu Hai, who was wearing the same pair of pants as the Navy for the time being. Besides, some of the more fortunate pirates managed to escape the pursuit of the navy in the great route. The killing of the "sand crocodile" Krokdal was already in fear when he entered the Chambord Islands. Fortunately, Chu Yi did not. An order was given to kill the pirates. As long as these guys do not cause trouble within the scope of the "Killing" pirate group, Chu Yi would let them enter the new world. The new world is obviously a new beginning. Because there are very few pirates who can enter the new world now, the fact that these pirates can enter the new world means that they have a certain potential. Therefore, there are only two pirates who enter the new world. They either die on the road of resisting the "Four Emperors", or they join some of the "Four Emperors" forces, give up their dreams and contribute to the "Four Emperors". Strength. Generally speaking, pirates are getting harder and harder to be, unless they are really potential pirates, otherwise, being a pirate is at best in the four seas, and being a pirate in a great sea route seems to most people without a future of. This is clearly the opposite of the wish of Roger One Piece. Roger wanted to start the era of big pirates. Who knew that Chu Yi¡¯s arrival added the change of the pattern of the era of big pirates. power. Of course. These facts have nothing to do with Chu Yi. Nested in his own "promotion city", what Chu Yi needed was to practice, practice, and practice again. He needs to solve the mystery in his heart and overcome the huge shadow behind him, so in the eyes of outsiders, the once domineering "Sura" has really disappeared. In addition to the legends of "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and "Sura", the "Killing" Pirate Group is really low-key and terrifying now. However, after so many years, Chu Yi slowly broke away from the state of infinite retreat, and recently began to pay attention to some trends in the four seas. And what does it mean to reduce retreat? It means that the battle belonging to Chu Yi is about to begin. Victory or loss can be resolved in a few years at most. Thinking that he has been in retreat for so long, for the sake of true freedom, Chu Yi, who is retired in "Propulsion City", smiled slightly, and suddenly contacted Lei in the soul communication. Advantages: "Raleigh, we haven''t contacted for a long time, how have you been?" "Yo! Brother Chu Yi! Let''s not say that we haven''t contacted for a few years. Shouldn''t I ask you how are you doing?" "Recently..." Listening to Lei Li¡¯s question, Chu Yi paused and said with a smile: ¡°My recent life has not changed from before. It¡¯s nothing more than cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation. And during the period when I was practicing in the "Propulsion City" retreat. Here, the people who worked hard are actually you. Many times I am very embarrassed, hahaha!" "What''s the embarrassment, it''s all my own anyway." Smiling and shook his head, Lei Li smiled and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, if you have anything to do with your affairs, we are actually pretty good here. Moreover, we are dealing with the things you explained at the beginning. I think when you return, it is time for our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to rule the world." "Oh... Brother Chu Yi, have you seen very little information recently?" "These interesting information, I think it''s time for you to look at it." As soon as Lei Li''s voice fell, Chu Yi nodded vigorously, thinking that he had indeed overlooked a lot of information, so take a look when you have time! Then in the process of browsing the information, Chu Yi always had a faint smile on his face. because... Chu Yi saw the interesting information that Leili said. What information is interesting to Chu Yi and others? Amazingly, it is about Sabo, Ace''s intelligence! Let me talk about the information about Sabo first. Over the years, Chu Yi has indeed paid less attention to Sabo''s situation because of the need to practice.In particular, the problem of Sabo¡¯s amnesia has not been solved by Chu Yi over the years. Fortunately, everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has been very dedicated to Sabo. Even though they have lost their previous memories, Sabo¡¯s life has been restored a little bit. On the right track, and under the deliberate arrangement of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo entered the Revolutionary Army and began to work as if it were in the original Pirates. Especially in the last few years, Saab has performed very well in the revolutionary army. I heard that he has become the right-hand man of the revolutionary army leader.If one day Chu Yi is ready to attack the revolutionary army, Sabo, who has served in the revolutionary army for many years, must be the key to the breakthrough of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group. After all, no matter when, Saab is inextricably related to the "Killing" Pirates. If the "Killing" Pirates wants to deal with the revolutionary army, then Saab will have served the revolutionary army for many years. With a word from Chu Yi, Sabo is able to return to the "Killing" Pirate Group and become an important cadre of the "Killing" Pirate Group. As for the second piece of information about Ace, Chu Yi felt even more interesting. In fact, Chu Yi always apologized to Ace, the reason was that Chu Yi turned Ace into his own blood slave under the backlash of the "fragment of the law of blood". So many times, Chu Yi would not take the initiative to contact Ace, but he didn''t expect Ace really to act as herself attentively according to Chu Yi''s instructions. A few years ago, Ace bid farewell to Luffy and the East China Sea while playing himself, did he form a pirate group and start wandering in the sea? Ace''s going to sea is bound to attract attention, because many people in the big powers know very well that Ace is one of Begapunk''s experimental products. Therefore, the process of Ace''s going to sea was very smooth. Many pirates with dreams wanted to mix with Ace. They felt that as long as they followed Ace, they would definitely have their first day. The fact? The choice of these pirates betting on Ace is correct. Ace has been eye-catching pirates from the East China Sea, especially after entering the great sea route, he has defeated the navy and the revolutionary army several times in a row. In the first half of the route, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal suffered a loss, and it shocked countless people in the world. You know, Ace is the only one in these years, able to relied on the identity of a newcomer to make a big name in the sea! So gradually, not only the eyes of the "Four Emperors" fell on Ace, but also the eyes of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, who wanted to draw Ace into his own power. The Navy was clearly the first to fail. Karp personally went to persuade Ace, hoping to exchange Krokdal''s Wu Hai identity for Ace to join.However, in front of Karp, Ace was very arrogant. Maybe the navy sent someone else to negotiate with Ace. At least 50% of them could succeed. But after sending Karp to persuade Ace... Ha ha. Ace refused very simply, so the revolutionary army also gave up and asked Sabo to persuade Ace to join. As for the solicitation of the "Four Emperors"... Well, because the "Four Emperors" are far away in the new world, Ace faced the pressure from the "Four Emperors" after entering the new world. And what made Chu Yi very surprised? It is undoubtedly what Ace encountered in the new world! It was exactly the same as in the original Pirate book. Not long after Ace entered the new world, he was targeted by the "white beard".And Ace played himself, and also played a arrogant role, so faced with the provocation of "White Beard", Ace had no intention of giving in. In this way, Ace and the Whitebeard Pirates fought for a long time in the new world. In the end, Ace relied on terrifying strength and barely withstood the "attracting" of the Whitebeard Pirates. However, after "White Beard" went out in person, Ace had no ability to resist.The final result is that "White Beard" went out to "attract" Ace in person. After a few days and nights of competition, "White Beard" successfully convinced Ace and made Ace join his "White Beard" "In the pirate group. And what about Ace... After joining the White Beard Pirates, he was about to call "White Beard" and "daddy"! As for Chu Yi, after learning that Ace had joined the Whitebeard Pirates, he couldn''t help sighing deeply.Later, when he returned to Soul Communication to communicate with Leily, Chu Yi could not help but sighed: "I knew that "White Beard" had the idea of ??finding a successor, but he did not expect that "White Beard" had a problem with his vision. If the old man is selected as the heir in the Whitebeard Pirates, maybe the Whitebeard Pirates can go a little bit farther." "Unfortunately, he chose Ace as his successor. I think the civil unrest of the White Beard Pirates will begin soon!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 920 Chapter 336 Evil Dragon Empire Ace''s joining the White Beard Pirate Group was nothing more than an interesting episode in Chu Yi''s eyes. Anyway, a long time ago, Chu Yi was sure that the Whitebeard Pirates must be destroyed. "Whitebeard" hoped that Ace would become his heir and inherit his Whitebeard Pirates. It was nothing more than the destruction of the Whitebeard Pirates. A prelude, this is nothing in Chu Yi''s opinion, and it is not worthy of attention. On the navy side, they are very concerned about the fact that Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, and even shortly after Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, they began to plan how to solve the "white beard" in the "Four Emperors". Beard". However, what the Navy estimated that it never expected that when the power of "White Beard" completely collapsed, a guy who was stronger than "White Beard" would appear in the new world, and wait until that guy replaced "White Beard". After becoming one of the "Four Emperors", the new world will enter a brand new era, an era that will make the navy desperate. of course. These were all later things, and had very little relationship with Chu Yi and the "Killing" Pirate Group. On the contrary, a few years later, when Chu Yi had already received the news that Luffy went to sea, Lei Li once again communicated with Chu Yi through his soul, and what he said made Chu Yi feel surprised. "Uh..." "Raleigh, you mean that the group of murlocs under Tiger, Jinping, did a good job out there, right?" In the soul communication, when Lei Li said that the group of murloc crew members who were in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are now better than the other, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. Obviously I never thought that the inconspicuous little brother in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was now a big boss outside. And when Lei Li saw that Chu Yi was so surprised, it was clearly within the expected range. So when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Lei Li smiled and said: "The murlocs are actually much better than humans in terms of talent. If the murlocs can receive formal training, they will officially embark on the path to becoming stronger. If the murloc potential is much greater than that of human beings, this is also very normal. For example, the murloc crew trained by our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are now more brilliant in the great sea route. The existence of, if it is placed in the four seas, it must be a powerful one. Does this need to be doubted? Does it need to be surprised?" Ok... Raleigh, hearing you say that, I feel like it makes sense. But even if what you said makes sense, how are you going to make me imagine that the role of a little brother who was completely inconspicuous in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group at the beginning was still a dragon with a betrayal mind, and now it is so good. The fact! That''s right. When Lei Li reported on the situation with Chu Yi this time, he was talking about the story of the growth of the evil dragon in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group over the years. If you hadn''t met Chu Yi, what was the fate of the evil dragon? The evil dragon in the original Pirate book is like this. Because of the negative factors of Murloc Island, the dragon has been an extreme racist who hates humans since childhood.In the values ??of evil dragons, murlocs and mermaids are noble existences. On the contrary, human beings are humble and filthy existences. The vision of evil dragons on humans is actually the same as that of most humans when they viewed murlocs and mermaids. Almost, in short, if the evil dragon meets humans, the first idea must be to kill and enslave these humans, not to make friends with these humans. Then in the original Pirate book, the person who can most influence the dragon is not "Seaman" Jinping, but "Adventurer" Fisher Tiger.Since Tiger completed the feat of liberating slaves in the original Pirate book, Tiger, who returned to Murloc Island, formed the Pirates of the Sun. People such as Jinping and Dragon are one of Tiger¡¯s crew. In the original Pirate book, when Tiger died, the hatred of humans in the evil dragon''s heart was undoubtedly magnified a lot.Therefore, the evil dragon who escaped from the Pirates of the Sun wanted to avenge the humans. He took a group of murlocs to the original Pirates. As for the result of the evil dragon, in fact, everyone can see it. As the villain in the original Pirate book, the final result of the evil dragon was defeated by Luffy, and finally slowly disappeared in the story of the original Pirate book. but... What about the evil dragon after Chu Yi passed through? When Chu Yi and Taige first went to the Murloc Island, and when they first formed the "Slaying" Pirate Group, the evil dragon was indeed unconvinced with Chu Yi, and even wanted to kill Chu Yi.However, killing Chu Yi was not to make himself the captain of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. The evil dragon''s idea was actually very simple. He didn''t want to be ruled by a human being like Chu Yi. He wanted to kill Chu Yi. After that, he was able to make his eldest brother Tiger the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Unfortunately, the evil dragon''s plan did not succeed, and his road of betrayal did not even begin, but was strangled in the cradle.There are also too many reasons for the evil dragon to change, such as Chu Yi¡¯s strength, such as Tiger¡¯s attitude, and the cooperation between Princess Yi Ji and Chu Yi. These series of factors affect the evil dragon. It was the evil dragon who identified with Chu Yi, identified with the "Killing" Pirate Group, and a little bit more with humans. On the Chambord Islands, the evil dragon is one of the most responsible murloc cadres. According to Chu Yi''s understanding from Leili, Chu Yi even learned of the evil dragon''s title of "iron-faced selflessness" on the Chambord Islands.If murlocs, mermaids, or humans are involved in crimes, no matter if it¡¯s humans, mermaids, murlocs, or evil dragons, they can be treated fairly. They don¡¯t need to wear colored glasses to see people. In this case, evil dragons are simply killing the sky. "The Pirates have been washed white!" He has completely changed from a villain to a positive one! However, Chu Yi originally thought that after the evil dragon was changed, he could spend his entire life staying on the Chambord Islands to be loyal, and something unexpected happened to Chu Yi. What is the story of the evil dragon? Probably because I have stayed on the Chambord Islands for too long, and there has been peace on the Chambord Islands for too long. The idling dragon is thinking about finding something to do, which is the same thing that the Tiger said he would go out to travel. In the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group, it is very normal to travel outside. If a strong person wants to fully grow up, it is inevitable to go out to travel. Don¡¯t you see that "Eagle Eye" Mihawk has become stronger and stronger during these years of travel. The Tiger who gets it, even gritted his teeth every day. Do you want to be able to catch up with "Eagle Eye" Mihawk through hard training? Therefore, when the evil dragon said to go out to travel, Tiger and Jinping were very supportive, hoping that the evil dragon would become the really important weirdness in the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group after traveling for a period of time. However, before going out to travel, the evil dragon had visited Princess Otohime, so the mentality of the evil dragon going out was changed. Before leaving the Chambord Islands, the evil dragon just wanted to become stronger, and in the future to be able to gain a higher position in the "Killing" pirate group and bear more responsibilities. But after talking with Princess Otohime, the evil dragon felt that the peace of murlocs, mermaids, and humans was still going on in the territory of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group. It was really a bit silly. Now the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group is the only force that can crush the "Four Emperors". Princess Otsuhime now has the mermaid, murloc, and human beings in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. The stronger the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Princess Otohime hopes to expand the scope of this peace, it is indeed understandable. But if Princess Yi Ji¡¯s thoughts are caught by Chu Yi, Lei Li and the others, Chu Yi and Lei Li and the others definitely don¡¯t want to expand this peaceful circle. The reason is that the time has not yet arrived and the "Slaying" Pirate Group cannot Expand at this time. However, the evil dragon doesn''t understand it at all! He was persuaded by Princess Otohime, and suddenly he felt that it was no big deal to expand the territory, right? Furthermore... If we want to expand the territory and not expand in the great route, in fact, we can''t cause too much trouble. Then let¡¯s go directly to the East China Sea in the Four Seas. Anyway, the pirate power in the East China Sea is generally recognized as weak. In addition, the East China Sea is some distance away from the great route. The expansion of the "killing" pirate group is the best choice there. Right? that''s it... The evil dragon took a group of murloc crews from the "Slaying" Pirate Group to the East China Sea. Just like in the original Pirates, he went to the hometown of Nami, a member of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates. There are many interesting stories that Chu Yi knows are dumbfounding. For example. After the evil dragon went to Nami''s hometown, it was not like in the original Pirate book. It first colluded with the navy, and then used brute force to invade Nami''s beautiful hometown. Not long after going to Nami''s hometown, the evil dragon presided over justice. That''s right. It is right to uphold justice. Nami¡¯s hometown is beautiful and rich. The navy stationed there has been eyeing this land early, but the navy¡¯s orders are very strict. The navy there dare not blatantly invade the interests there, so every once in a while, The navy will go to Nami''s hometown to collect taxes, which is a very harsh and heavy tax. There happened to be a time when the navy went to Nami¡¯s hometown to collect taxes, and it caught up with the evil dragon patrolling with the murloc crew of the "Killing" Pirate Group.As a member of the "Kill the Sky" pirate group, the evil dragon originally had little awe of the navy. At this time, it happened that the navy went to Nami''s hometown to collect taxes, and when he saw that the ruthless navy actually dared to beat Na in the street. In the villagers of Meijia Township, the evil dragon only sneered slightly, and brought the murloc crew under his command up to give a severe lesson to the local navy. Since then, the evil dragon has become the patron saint of Nami¡¯s hometown. Whether it is a navy going to make trouble or pirates coming to harass, the evil dragon and the crew of the "Killing" pirate group can strike it. Retreat. Over time, the name of the evil dragon empire became famous, which made many people in the East China Sea know that there is a murloc king named evil dragon in the East China Sea, but there is no good fruit to cause trouble in his territory. . At the beginning, the East China Sea Navy learned about the evil dragon and chose to close one eye. why? Please... The evil dragon is a member of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, okay? If you provoke the evil dragon, you have to look at the forces behind them. In case you have killed the evil dragon and the cadres of the "Slaying" Pirate Group come, you think that the little East China Sea can withstand the "Slaying" "The anger of the Pirates? Just kidding. Even after "Navy Hero" Karp learned about the evil dragon, he personally went to talk with the evil dragon.Knowing that the evil dragon does not have any idea of ??arguing for each side, and knowing that the evil dragon at best hopes to promote the theory that humans, murlocs, and merfolk live together in peace, the "Navy Hero" Karp is not nostalgic. Anyway, the evil dragon in the dragon empire in the East China Sea can protect the interests of one party while helping to solve the pirates and bandits.Knowing that the evil dragon is better than the navy in certain things, "Navy Hero" Karp hopes that there will be more murlocs like the evil dragon to help maintain justice in the world. unfortunately... Paper won''t hold the fire. When the evil dragon goes to the East China Sea to segregate the regime, it is always a violation of the interests of some people.In particular, the taxes on several islands in the East China Sea are an important source of income for several Tianlong people. Soon, some Tianlong people are eyeing the dragon, hoping to eradicate the newly emerging dragon empire in the East China Sea as soon as possible. This time Lei Li reported the incident with Chu Yi, it was that the Tianlong people could not hold back, and they were ready to order the navy to solve the evil dragon.On the one hand, Chu Yi never thought that the evil dragon would create an evil dragon empire just like in the original Pirate book. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t expect that the villain dragon in the original Pirate book would now become a world. A well-known righteous person. However, since this time there are Tianlongren preparing to find the evil dragon, it is equivalent to saying that there are Tianlongren looking for the trouble of the "Slaying" Pirate Group.In recent years, the number of people from the "Killing" Pirate Group has indeed been reduced, but that doesn''t mean that the "Killing" Pirate Group can be rubbed by everyone, especially the guys who have hatred with the "Killing" Pirate Group. , Chu Yi is even more unlikely to let them go to deal with the dragon that created the dragon empire. It was also because of this. When Chu Yi learned that the Tianlongren were going to play for real this time, and ordered the navy to eliminate the dragon and eradicate the dragon empire in the East China Sea, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer. He said in the soul communication with Raleigh, "Let Tiger, Jinping solve this matter." "remember..." "The Celestial dragon who pushed this thing behind must be killed, you know?" "Otherwise, many people will think that our "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group doesn''t want face!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 921 Chapter 337 It was indeed beyond Chu Yi''s expectation to accidentally create an evil dragon empire. However, although the emergence of the evil dragon empire was an accidental product, after a little consideration in the "Propulsion City", Chu Yi suddenly felt that the evil dragon empire created by the evil dragon was likely to become a springboard, making the "killing" sea. The power of the thieves ushered in a new round of expansion, a new round of growth. You know, the "Killing" Pirate Group has not expanded for a long time. For so many years, the "Killing" Pirate Group has been entrenched on several islands, which undoubtedly brought the "Killing" Pirate Group''s exhibition into a bottleneck. Among.Well, with the resources of the East China Sea, the expansion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has become a matter of course. When the affairs of the East China Sea are over, the "Killing" Pirate Group will be able to board the new force. The steps are up. Moreover, when the Tianlong people can participate in the East China Sea, Chu Yi felt that the battle going on in the East China Sea was not easy.&1t;i>&1t;/i> So after slowly getting up, Chu Yi, who had already instructed Lei Li, Tiger and others to deal with the East China Sea incident, was surprisingly ready to go to the East China Sea himself. One... Chu Yi must be for the evil dragon, for the evil dragon empire, for the expansion of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and also for the Tianlongren who took the initiative to fight the "Killing" Pirate Group. The second... Chu Yi wanted to go to the East China Sea to take a good look at what his little brother had become. at the same time. When Chu Yi quietly left "Propulsion City" and pretended to enter the East China Sea, Fisher Tiger, the "adventurer" of the "Killing" Pirate Group, was on the Chambord Islands with "Eagle Eye". "Mihawk met.The two originally wanted to talk about things in the East China Sea. Who would think that after so many years, the two are still so uncomfortable.&1t;i>&1t;/i> They just met, and the two actually quarreled again. "Hey, Idiot Jianhao, will you go to the East China Sea with me this time?" "Why are you going to the East China Sea? Red Fat Fishman, do you want me to go to the East China Sea to see your jokes?" "Asshole! Who are you telling the joke!" "It''s up to you!" Glancing at Tiger indifferently, Mihok said faintly: "I know what you mean, originally you were going to take a group of murloc army directly to the East China Sea, and see whoever is not pleasing to the eye, you will solve whoever. But. Have you ever thought that the Tianlong people must have the confidence to dare to fight with the people of our "Killing" Pirate Group. If the navy sends a lineup like Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape, let alone me If you go with you, just say Raleigh will go with us. We may not be able to get any benefits."&1t;i>&1t;/i> "So my feeling is that you bring too few people. This time Chu Yi should be very concerned about the actions of the East China Sea. If I were you, I would definitely have to be fully prepared, not like you are now. If you are rash, you will be ready to go to the East China Sea. At that time, if you really suffer, will Chu Yi come forward to rescue you?" As soon as Mihawk finished speaking, Tiger snorted coldly: "Huh, idiot Jianhao, do you really think I have no preparations?" As he said, Tiger slowly clenched his fists and said with a proud face: "It''s not your idiot swordsman who is improving these years, I am also improving. If the navy really dares to send a green pheasant, Huang Yuan will come to fight. If I am alone, I can take care of the two of them. By then, as long as Jinping can delay Karp¡¯s footsteps, who do you think can be our opponent in the Navy? I¡¯m here to invite you this time, just to see you It¡¯s been boring for a while, so please go to the East China Sea together."&1t;i>&1t;/i> "Since you don''t want to play with us, then I will ask others." "Anyway, against the navy, against the dragon people, I, Fisher Tiger, must be confident!" After all, However, after Tiger left, Mihawk sighed deeply. At the same time, Mihawk''s sigh was also transmitted to Tiger''s ears. "Fatty Red Murloc, do you always think that I am the only one who is making progress these years? No! In fact, I can see your progress, I can see Jinping, Galen, and even Hancock''s progress. But While we are making progress, can you ask the navy to make no progress at all?" "God knows how much progress the green pheasant and yellow ape have made in recent years."&1t;i>&1t;/i> "God knows how many more opponents can''t be ignored among the rookies of the Navy over the years!" After Mihawk said these words, his figure also disappeared inside the wooden house, leaving only Tiger, who stopped in front of him, staying there. And in the process of staying, what did Tiger think? Undoubtedly, it was obviously what Mihawk had said earlier, and it was obviously the warning Mihawk had given Tiger. In recent years, everyone has indeed been improving, and in Tiger''s eyes, the person who has made the most progress is obviously the world''s number one swordsman in the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Since becoming the world''s No. 1 swordsman, Mihawk''s "power" has been formed. If he can keep his own "power", he will be able to complete a new round of transformation within a few years.Mihawk is obviously better than most people think. He not only preserved his own "potential", but also in the past few years, the new world is invincible, and his reputation is faint. Suppressed Chu Yi''s momentum.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Yes! In the past few years, "Sura" has not appeared. Most of the news that the newly emerged pirates can hear are about the "Four Emperors" in the new world, and most of them are about how the "Eagle Eye" is invincible in the new world. .Therefore, many new pirates think that "Eagle Eye" is better than "Sura", which is actually understandable.Although Tiger did not feel that Mihawk could really defeat Chu Yi, after seeing Mihawk''s progress over the years, Tiger clearly believed that the gap between Mihawk and Chu Yi was getting closer. It was also because Mihawk gradually caught up with Chu Yi''s footsteps, everyone in the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group was cultivating attentively during these quiet hours. Among the people Tiger knows, Mihawk has made the most progress, and then Tiger believes that the person who has made the most progress is his peace. Murloc''s cultivation is very difficult.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Because the foundation of murloc cultivation is very important, the understanding of subsequent cultivation is also very important. But Tiger doesn''t have any talent for comprehension. If it weren''t for understanding the mystery of time by chance, maybe Tiger would have been left behind by Mihawk. Of course, thanks to Tiger''s understanding of the mystery of time, he has been specializing in the mystery of time over the years, and Tiger feels that when he is facing Mihawk, he has a 50-50 chance.As for what made Tiger feel pleasantly surprised, it was obviously Shiping''s cultivation progress. After all, Shiping was in the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group at the beginning, which was relatively unremarkable. Who can imagine that, in addition to Mihawk mastering the mystery of the soul and Tiger mastering the mystery of time, the third person who mastered the mystery is Shiping.After the first battle, Jin Ping became famous all over the world smoothly. Since then, Jin Ping has been painstakingly cultivated. After Mihawk and Tiger, he has realized the mystery of taboos and made Jin Ping the nemesis of all fruit abilities. Become one of the top combat powers in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group.&1t;i>&1t;/i> So when he first started to formulate the East China Sea strategy, Tiger felt that he and Jinping would be able to settle the war in the East China Sea together. If Mihawk could go to the East China Sea with him, there would be basically no accidents that would calm the East Sea.How can I say, this time the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has dispatched three top powerhouses. If Tiger, Jinping, and a Mihawk can''t easily handle things, it would be a terrible thing ? But at this time Mihawk reminded Tiger, and it reminded Tiger of several very talented existences in the Navy. Needless to say Karp. No matter how old Karp is, he is the one that must be paid attention to, because the older Karp is, the stronger he is likely to become. This is certain. What about the green pheasant and the yellow ape? It is also an existence that cannot be ignored!&1t;i>&1t;/i> Thinking of the green pheasant, if Huang Yuan had also broken through the bottleneck in these years of cultivation, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about how to limit the strength of the two. What about the masters that can be sent by the Tianlongren? In fact, Tiger ignored it early. Because in Tiger''s view, there are very few masters who can be dispatched by the Tianlong people, so Tiger never thought from the beginning to the end that the Tianlong people could make any surprises in the East China Sea war. But... This is where Tiger is missing. The reason is that the Tianlongren can become the "creator" of the Pirate World. The background is actually deeper than many people think. This is one of the reasons why Chu Yi did not completely destroy the Tianlongren! Then... The war is approaching.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Because the evil dragon created the evil dragon empire, and because the Tianlong people were dissatisfied with their interests, the war in the East China Sea was suddenly imminent. Suddenly, many savvy people could smell the bloody breath. If it weren¡¯t for the East China Sea to be really far from the new world, the "Four Emperors" would feel beyond their reach... what! The war in the East China Sea is likely to involve the "Four Emperors" in the New World. At that time, the "Four Emperors", the "Slaying" Pirate Group, plus the Denonians, and the navy will go to the East China Sea to fight together. In just a few months, the East China Sea will be able to enter the "dark age" and be directly beaten in the confrontation of the major forces. Fortunately, the "Four Emperors" in the new world were unable to participate in the war, which made the Warring States in the Marine Headquarters Marine Vandor secretly relieved. But thinking about the fact that the Tianlongren went to war again, the Warring States period felt a little headache.&1t;i>&1t;/i> no way. Finding someone to chatter is the best way to alleviate it. In this way, the Warring States period approached Karp, and asked Karp very directly: "Carp, do you feel that this time we are going to fight in the East China Sea, how likely is it to win?" "not a lot." He gnawed the senbei in a leisurely manner, as if the battle in the East China Sea had nothing to do with him, no matter how fierce the battle was. While "clicking" and "clicking" nibbled the senbei, Karp glanced at the Warring States period and said with ease: "Warring States, you haven''t stayed in the East China Sea for long, so you don''t know the situation in the East China Sea. Actually, well, It¡¯s not just the East China Sea. Others like the West China Sea, the South China Sea, and the North Sea are all rotten to their bones. If the local navy upholds "justice", the situation there will be much better, but if the navy there is "justice" "Forget it, the navy is simply inferior to pirates!"&1t;i>&1t;/i> "Leave aside, the Warring States Period, let''s just talk about some of my knowledge in the East China Sea. The chiefs in many naval garrisons simply regarded their garrison areas as their own turf, and they acted wildly and angered people. Just say that the evil dragon of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, if it weren''t for our navy to give him a chance, do you think he can successfully gain a foothold in the East China Sea? Do you think people in the East China Sea can recognize the status of a pirate and accept it? Does a pirate become his own "king"?" "Is it impossible?" "So in the East China Sea, the problem lies with ourselves. Indeed, we have paid too much attention to the situation of the great route and ignored the situation in the four seas. It is also because of this. If I let me go, I must feel and "kill Heaven¡¯s pirates negotiate well, and letting them surrender the East China Sea is the best choice. At that time, we only need to send people to supervise the situation in the East China Sea. Isn¡¯t this incident equivalent to being resolved? " "It just wants to go to war... It just wants to start the war..." "Is this interesting?" "Or many people think that if "Sura" has not spoken in recent years, it means "Sura" is afraid?" "Others don''t know, Warring States, don''t you know it?" "Actually, "Sura" is not afraid at all, he just stayed in "Propulsion City" and came out lazily!" What Karp said was a literal punishment, and there was nothing to say about the Warring States period. But Karp made sense, so what can it be? Just like before, the person who started the war this time was not the Warring States Period, so when Kapu''s voice just fell, the Warring States period could only sigh quietly and said: "The opening of the war is not up to you and me, so we can only wait quietly for the opening of the war. When the war is over as much as possible, the victory belongs to us. As for the East China Sea, when the war is over, we will gain After the victory, I will rectify the interior of our navy." "Now there is something. Actually, I want to find out with you, Karp, because it is about whether our war can be won." "This thing is..." "There are rumors that "Sura" has appeared in an offshore restaurant in the East China Sea. Is this true?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 922 Chapter 338 Straw Hat Sea restaurant? What the hell is he going to the East China Sea without seeing his little brother when "Sura" goes to the restaurant on the sea for no reason? As soon as the voice of the Warring States period fell, Karp stopped chewing the senbei. Obviously, he was as curious as the Warring States period, why there was news that "Sura" appeared in a sea restaurant in the East China Sea out of thin air. Almost all high-ranking naval officers are very clear that "Sura" being imprisoned in "Propulsion City" is just a cover. Even the navy in "Propulsion City" treats "Sura" very politely, hoping that "Propulsion City" can be difficult. Living in Chuyi is completely impossible. But how long has "Sura" lived in seclusion in "Promotion City"? How long has he not stepped out of "Advance City"? Thinking of the appearance of Chu Yi staying in the "Advance City", Karp narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately added that Chu Yi appeared in the East China Sea out of thin air. He did not appear within the scope of the Dragon Empire, but rather After appearing at a sea restaurant, Karp sighed and said: "Warring States, if I didn''t guess wrong, that little guy Chu Yi might be waiting for someone at the sea restaurant." "Waiting for someone?" The pupils of the Warring States period shrank slightly, and asked, "Who are you waiting for?" "Naturally waiting for them to "kill the sky" pirate group elite." Slowly getting up and sitting upright, Karp took a deep breath and said, "Since he "Sura" has started to act, then we can''t sit and wait. Sengoku, although this war is not what we hope for, victory is for us. Very important. As you have said, the attitude of our navy is irrelevant. The most important thing is the result. Therefore, this time we will gather the top combat power of our navy as much as possible to prepare for the East China Sea and the "killing" sea. The thieves have fun!" Having said that, Karp officially got up and left, while the Warring States period stayed in his office thoughtfully. After a long time of consideration, he picked up the phone worm and prepared to start platooning. But what about Chu Yi. After he went to the East China Sea, did he really wait for the main force of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group in the restaurant on the sea, waiting for the navy and the Dragonites to go to war? in fact... No need! For a long time, Chu Yi did not believe in the Tianlong people, and the navy was able to defeat the "Killing" Pirate Group, especially after everyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group grew up, Chu Yi felt that the "Killing" Pirate Group I don¡¯t need myself anymore. Just relying on people like Leily, Mihawk, and Tiger, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is the top power in the sea, and the "Four Emperors" need to pay a certain price to defeat. power. Therefore, after hearing about the evil dragon, Chu Yi came to the battle at most, and had no intention of taking action at all.As for a restaurant on the sea in the East China Sea, Chu Yi just missed the atmosphere in the original Pirate''s work, because the restaurant on the sea that Chu Yi went to was surprisingly the restaurant on the sea Bharati, the restaurant on the sea opened by the pirate robbers. The origin of this restaurant on the sea is clearly described in the original Pirate book. The shop manager is a former large pirate, and Chu Yi has heard of some famous "barefoot" Zhepu. Here, Chu Yi had heard of Zhepu''s name, not entirely because of the original Pirates, but because Zhepu did something about the great sea route. As mentioned before, the situation of the Great Sea Route is quite complicated. After entering the Great Sea Route, ordinary pirates want to survive, or they are very powerful, able to defeat the main force of the admiral level, and be able to defeat the "sand crocodile", one of Wuhai. "Klockdale.Or, the pirate group entering the great route must be very lucky to be able to avoid the search of the navy and avoid the tracking of the "sand crocodile" Klockdal, so as to be able to survive the great route. Zhepu is the kind who has strength and is very lucky. Not long after entering the great route, Zhepu was attacked by the admiral of the navy blue pheasant.It seems that Zhepu is completely back home, and not long after entering the great route, he met the blue pheasant, one of the navy¡¯s highest combat capabilities. But why is Zhepu lucky? The reason was that while he was being chased by the green pheasant, the revolutionary army suddenly exerted force in the first half of the great route, which forced the green pheasant to abandon the pursuit of Zhepu''s pirate group and went to fight the revolutionary army instead.After the pursuit of the green pheasants, the attitude of Zhepu and his team has obviously changed. When they first entered the great route, they were very proud and thought that the great route was nothing great. They were able to travel in the four seas. , Entering the great route can be invincible. However, not long after entering the Great Sea Route, the green pheasant was a good lesson for Zhepu. At this point, Zhepu and others put aside their contemptuous attitude and began to earnestly and cautiously embarked on their adventure in the great route. When confronted by the "sand crocodile" Krokdal, "Barefoot" Zep was very cautious and led his subordinates to break out of the encirclement, surprisingly the "sand crocodile" lost face. When being chased by an elite admiral of the rank of admiral, "Barefoot" Zapp eliminated part of the main force of the navy at a very small cost, and has since completed the first half of the journey of the great route. If Zep and their pirates did not suffer a shipwreck, and it was not annihilated by natural disasters... Chu Yi felt that Zhepu was very likely to go to the site of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Chambordian Islands, the transit point of the great route, and enter the new world from there, becoming an important target for the "Four Emperors". Pity. Accidents will happen. After Zhepu met Sanjishi, he started to be unlucky. First he experienced a shipwreck and the entire pirate regiment was wiped out. Then he was trapped on an isolated island with Sanjishi and almost starved to death. Fortunately, neither Zhepu nor Sanjishi died. Zhepu, who had lost a leg, returned to the East China Sea and opened the sea restaurant where Chu Yi was.And Zhepu''s more than a year''s travel experience in the great route is also a diary written by Zhepu, and it has become a strategy for the new pirates to enter the great route. Sometimes Chu Yi wondered, if there hadn''t been that shipwreck, what would Zhepu''s future achievements be like? If there hadn''t been that shipwreck, after Sanji joined Zhepu''s pirate group, would the "black-footed" Sanji in the original Pirate work be famous in advance? No one knows. All in all, the sea restaurants of Zhepu and Sanjishi make very good food, and the prices are also good. Chu Yi has stayed here for a whole few days, eating food made by Zep, Sanji and others, and listening to the bragging of passing guests in the sea restaurant feels very interesting. Of course. Occasionally some contradictions are very normal. Like Chu Yi, when I went to the sea restaurant on the first day, I ordered a little too much and didn''t eat all of it.When he ordered the people in the sea restaurant to clean up the table and wanted to dump the leftover food, Shanks kicked at Chu Yi, obviously to punish Chu Yi for wasting food. However, how can the little "black foot" be the opponent of "Sura"? Chu Yi didn''t mean to cause trouble. He just avoided the kick of the "black foot". Whoever thinks that the custard would continue to attack Chu Yi without reluctance, and Chu Yi wrinkled slightly. Eyebrow, I feel that Sanji is a bit too much. That''s right. There are rules in your sea restaurant, but are these rules on the surface? From entering the restaurant to ordering food, no one has ever said that food should not be wasted. This time, Chu Yi felt that he had ordered a little more, and there was something left to deal with. Is it necessary to go on foot if you don''t agree? Is it because your Sanji is really floating, thinking that you can kick anyone? The moment Chu Yi frowned slightly, the aura of Chu Yi''s whole body changed. Obviously, Chu Yi had some intention to teach Xiangji at that time. Thanks to Zepp. He is a very discerning person. From the breath of Chu Yi, I felt that the guest in front of him was not an ordinary person. Zhepu hurriedly stopped the Sanji Shi, and apologized to Chu Yi. This made Chu Yi and the Sanji Shi Zhizhi. Dissolve the contradiction between. However, Chu Yi didn''t take the Xiangjishi seriously. In the past few days, the Xiangjishi didn''t show Chu Yi any good expressions. It was obviously because he was angry about the day. And what about Chu Yi? The dignified "Sura" obviously doesn''t need to be familiar with a small character, even if there is a big family behind the Sanjishi, that family is a small character that can be wiped out in a minute in Chu Yi''s eyes. this day. The weather is fine and the sky is clear. Chu Yi was sitting by the window of the restaurant on the sea, tasting the "filial piety" wine of Zhepu, looking at the scenery outside leisurely. Originally... Chu Yi went to the East China Sea on a semi-resort nature, and it is normal to have a little salted fish. But while Chu Yi was enjoying the salted fish time, suddenly "barefoot" Zhepu slowly walked up to Chu Yi and sat down. He smiled and nodded at Chu Yi, then said with a smile, "Open the restaurant. To receive guests from north to south, there is a mixture of dragons and snakes, so naturally you have to have some eyesight. This guest, as early as your first day in our restaurant, I knew you were not an ordinary person, but I had a presumption I want to ask you, are you black...or white?" It means to ask... Am I a navy or a pirate? Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, Chu Yi was very curious about how Zhepu suppressed his curiosity, and waited until today to ask this question.Then, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi felt that Zhepu was very interesting, so he smiled and asked: "Then you "barefoot" Zhepu feels I am black or white?" This person... Know who i am When Chu Yi uttered his name, Zhepu''s heart made a "thump". He took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down the turmoil in his heart, and said as calmly as possible: "I have lived in seclusion here for a long time. Very few people can see that my identity is true. But those who can see my identity come to me for two purposes. Either these people come to me to see how I traveled on the great route. Diary, or these people are ready to... come and catch me!" With that said, Zhepu took a deep look at Chu Yi and continued: "This guest, you have been here for a few days, and you have no intention of arresting me. Obviously, your intention is to see me. It¡¯s a voyage diary. To be honest, my voyage diary has nothing to read. The great route is not something that anyone can travel. Here I have a word to persuade you, that is, to give up the dream of a pirate Well, even if you can reach the end of the great route, your dream may not be fulfilled." "Because when you sail to the end of the great sea route, the person you see may be..." "The "Four Emperors" in the new world!" Didn''t you expect that the names of the "Four Emperors" are so big? and also... What the hell is at the end of the great route? Is the end of the great route that you "barefoot" in Zep''s eyes as simple as the new world? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi took a deep breath, and quickly turned his head away from the "barefoot" Zhepu, lest he be pissed off by this unambitious guy. But after Chu Yi turned his head and didn''t look at Zhepu, Zhepu thought he was "influenced" by Chu Yi, smiled and nodded, and then he was ready to entertain other guests. It was exactly at this time that the contradictions in the sea restaurant arose again. In fact, Chu Yi is not used to it. Everyday Sanjis and the others are going to cause trouble, but the fighting power in the sea restaurant is quite good, so after the trouble, Sanjishi and others are safe, those guys who are provoked by Sanjishi are either losing money or Accepting punishment, this can be regarded as daily life in the sea restaurant. But just after Sanchez crushed a navy, Chu Yi shook his head and smiled. Because it''s far... Chu Yi felt a very familiar breath approaching! And Chu Yi didn''t have many acquaintances in the East China Sea, and there were only a few auras that could make Chu Yi familiar.In this way, there is no need to use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self to perceive, Chu Yi guessed who the person came, silently expecting that person can recognize himself at a glance, and Chu Yi will see one soon. The guy with the straw hat walked into this sea restaurant. Obviously. The old friend Chu Yi met was Luffy the "Straw Hat" in the original work of The Pirates, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, the guy who could squeeze into the "throne" in the future. It was just destined to disappoint Chu Yi. The thick-line guy Luffy didn''t notice his existence after entering the sea restaurant, or did not recognize his existence at all. After entering the sea restaurant, there is only one thing Luffy wants to do, and that is to have a good meal. I am very curious about the poor and white guy Luffy, if he gets into trouble in the restaurant on the sea, what is the attitude of "barefoot" Zep. In this way, Chu Yi stared at Luffy with a smile with an attitude of watching the show. Who would think that while Chu Yi silently waited for the show to be staged, suddenly Chu Yi heard a voice echoing in his mind. "Chu Yi, are you here?" "This restaurant..." "Is it delicious?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 923 Chapter 339: World Class The voice echoes in people''s minds...&1t;/p> This way of contact is undoubtedly the soul communication!&1t;/p> And the existence that can build soul communication with Chu Yi at will, obviously can¡¯t be Luffy. Let¡¯s not say that Luffy doesn¡¯t understand the mystery of the soul, it is said that with Chu Yi¡¯s realm of soul mystery, he wants to establish soul communication with Chu Yi at will. It is not a simple matter.Therefore, the people who use soul communication to contact Chu Yi at this time must be the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. These existences can easily establish soul communication with Chu Yi.&1t;/p> As for the identity of the visitor.&1t;/p> Chu Yi heard the familiar voice, and he was the world''s number one swordsman in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk.&1t;/p> To say that Mihawk was able to go to the East China Sea was something that Chu Yi did not expect. After all, Chu Yi only confessed to Tiger at the beginning, and that Jin Ping managed his little murloc dragon to help protect the dragon empire.Like the other members of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Chu Yi is not troublesome. After all, everyone has their own things to say. Although Mihawk is generally an idler, Chu Yi is also It feels like traveling is Mihawk¡¯s job.&1t;/p> Unexpectedly, the world¡¯s largest swordsman would come to the East China Sea, so after hearing Mihawk¡¯s voice, Chu Yi was stunned first, and even asked curiously: &1t;/p> "Mihawk, where are you?"&1t;/p> "From my perspective, it is estimated that you will be able to reach the sea restaurant where you are in a few hours?"&1t;/p> "Huh?"&1t;/p> Hearing Mihawk''s uncertain answer, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched slightly and asked, "You came by boat?"&1t;/p> "Yes!"&1t;/p> Chu Yi faintly replied. Mihawk squinted forty-five degrees and said with a rather lonely expression: "Recently, I heard about something going on in the East China Sea. Small boat. The quality of this boat is quite good. I set sail at will and finally wandered to the East China Sea along the sea breeze. Along the way, I also met many interesting little guys, but these little guys are too weak I don¡¯t even have the feeling of holding a sword."&1t;/p> When Mihawk spoke, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched even more, because when Mihawk''s voice just fell, Chu Yi had already thought of the picturesque scene of Mihawk going out to sea.&1t;/p> Mihawk is not a sailor.&1t;/p> Nautical knowledge is simply a celestial book for Mihawk, so every time Mihawk goes out to travel, Chu Yi feels that Mihawk is hitting luck.&1t;/p> This is not to say that Mihawk''s survival in the sea is luck, but that Mihawk wants to go wherever he goes.When wandering in the new world, Mihawk lost his way many times. In the end, thanks to the use of soul communication and contact with Tiger, a person with rich sailing knowledge, he successfully returned to the Chambord Islands.&1t;/p> This time Mihawk went to the East China Sea again. In fact, it is estimated that even Raleigh did not believe in Mihawk. He could go to the East China Sea smoothly with his sailing methods!&1t;/p> But...&1t;/p> These are not picturesque scenes that Chu Yi feels.&1t;/p> Chu Yi really felt that the picturesque scene was the sight of those pirates who had just entered the great sea route and originally wanted to realize their dreams and met Mihawk.&1t;/p> Mihawk has never been a kind person, and when he meets an interesting new pirate, he must be a little "supported".&1t;/p> Then, Obviously, try the other''s best with your own sword!&1t;/p> Thinking of how many pirate rookies Mihawk had overturned along the way, Chu Yi thought that the group of rookie pirates had just entered the great route and met the world''s largest swordsman, and couldn¡¯t help thinking that it was really beautiful. A picturesque sight!&1t;/p> However, since Mihawk is not far from the sea restaurant of Zep and Sanji, Chu Yi hopes Mihawk can gather at this sea restaurant.&1t;/p> By the way...&1t;/p> Chu Yi also wanted Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates to know what a world-class power was!&1t;/p> What is a world-class power?&1t;/p> The answer is unquestionable. For existences like Chu Yi and Mihawk, their strength is a world-class power. They can set a trend in the world and change the pattern of the world. This is the so-called world-class power. .&1t;/p> Chu Yi wanted Luffy and the others to see the world-class power, because Chu Yi felt that many people in Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirate Group were not ready to enter the great route.&1t;/p> At this moment, not long after the establishment of Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates, the members are like the original Pirates. Apart from Luffy, there are only a few crew members. They are the green algae swordsman Roronoa. Sauron, Snami the Nautical, plus Usopp the sniper.Counting the chef Sanjis that Luffy is about to recruit, the pirate group of five people wanting to navigate a great route is very funny in the eyes of others.&1t;/p> Chu Yi had read the original work of The Pirates before he believed that Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates could rise in the future. Otherwise, anyone who saw such a shabby Pirates would have laughed.&1t;/p> In Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi felt that the only person qualified to enter the great route was actually the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, Lu Fei.&1t;/p> of course.&1t;/p> This is also the reason why Chu Yi came through and met Luffy early, otherwise even Luffy in the original work of The Pirate would not be prepared when he entered the great route.&1t;/p> Because of Chu Yi''s traversal, Lu Fei is obviously better than the original Pirate book.Leaving aside Chu Yi, Karp has been teaching Luffy with all his might over the years. He said that because of Bergapunk''s experiment, the potential hidden in his body cannot be underestimated by others.&1t;/p> If Wan Jiufei bursts...&1t;/p> what!&1t;/p> Not to mention the existence of ordinary Wuhai level, just say that the navy has the highest combat power, the three navy generals, and Luffy can be tough. "Navy hero" Karp has suffered in the hands of the runaway Luffy. It can be seen that if Luffy is true Going violently, it is a relatively difficult role in the great route.&1t;/p> Then when it wasn''t exploding, Chu Yi felt that he and Luffy after Karp''s teaching, let alone solve a "sand crocodile" Krokdal, no longer need to be like the halo of the protagonist in the original Pirate book to be able to defeat.&1t;/p> Second gear...&1t;/p> Third gear...&1t;/p> With these common skills, Chu Yi started to instill ideas in Luffy when he taught Luffy the "Six Navy Types".After these years of practice, Chu Yi believed that Luffy had never fully awakened except for his domineering, and only started under the guidance of Karp. Luffy''s second and third gears must be very good.&1t;/p> So at this time, Luffy, who has just been out to sea for a short time, is less likely to be the Luffy who resisted the Chambordian Islands in the original Pirates. In addition to the ability to use rubber fruit proficiently, skills such as the second and third gears are even more proficient, although Such Luffy wants to forcefully break into the "Propelled City" is still somewhat difficult, but like in the original Pirates, when you meet a guy like Moonlight Moria and Krokdal, Luffy can defeat him without exploding.&1t;/p> This is Luffy''s strength.&1t;/p> But what about Luffy?&1t;/p> The Straw Hat Pirates is really terrible!&1t;/p> Let''s talk about Sauron first.&1t;/p> In the original work of The Pirates, one of the three great forces in the Straw Hat Pirates regiment is more like a captain than Luffy, and more reliable than Luffy.&1t;/p> In the past few years, Sauron has lived as a pirate hunter in the East China Sea, but he has solved many pirates in the East China Sea.However, there was Karp in the East China Sea. Originally, the pirate power in the East China Sea was the weakest among the four seas. Coupled with the rise of the Dragon Empire, the pirates in the East China Sea are simply weak and pitiful.Against this background, even if Sauron has solved thousands of pirates, what can it be?&1t;/p> Without any experience, no matter how good Sauron''s talent is, it is nothing more than sitting on the well and watching the sky.&1t;/p> Moreover, Sauron''s real growth in the original Pirate book is not in the hard battles, but under the guidance of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk.&1t;/p> Talent...&1t;/p> Sauron is of course there, otherwise Sauron in the original Pirate book cannot have obvious entry, and cannot be improved after a hard fight.&1t;/p> It¡¯s a pity that such progress is too slow. It¡¯s like Luffy is different from "Pluto" Raleigh''s guidance to become stronger, if there is no "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, Sauron wants to fully grow up It''s really difficult.&1t;/p> Especially when there are no strong pirates in the East China Sea, Sauron has no chance to fight hard, and he has no guidance from a famous teacher. Sauron, who can only rely on his own efforts to practice a little bit, has obviously improved his physical fitness. Long''s own diligence is related, but he wants to have the strength to enter the great route.&1t;/p> Haha...&1t;/p> Chu Yi really didn''t like Sauron at all. After entering the great route, Sauron''s first feeling must be that he couldn''t move an inch, so his inner fighting spirit was so aroused, he might only be transformed after a few bitter battles.&1t;/p> But you have to know that the great route here in Chu Yi is different from the original Pirates. The Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates can have a period of adventure. Can the Straw Hat Pirates now have so many adventure opportunities to enter the great route? ?&1t;/p> Possibly, just entering the great route, the Straw Hat Pirates faced the pursuit of the admiral.&1t;/p> Probably, as soon as he entered the Great Sea Route, Krokdal targeted the Straw Hat Pirates for no reason. While restraining Luffy by himself, he sent his own pirates to solve the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates.&1t;/p> If Sauron suddenly exploded and he had the strength of a great route level, it would be easy to say.&1t;/p> What if Sauron had no chance to explode?&1t;/p> In the original Pirate book, the guy who might become the next world''s greatest swordsman might be about to die shortly after entering the great route.&1t;/p> Let me talk about Usopp next.&1t;/p> Usopp in the original Pirate...&1t;/p> Well.&1t;/p> It''s okay not to say.&1t;/p> It is recognized as one of the three weak points of the Straw Hat Pirates. It has a cowardly and timid personality. It can be said to be incompatible with the style of the Straw Hat Pirates.&1t;/p> But there is a good saying in the original work of The Pirate.&1t;/p> The turnaround depends on Usopp.&1t;/p> Although the character is weak and timid, but many times when the Straw Hat Pirates are in desperation, Usopp can often perform unexpectedly.Here, Usopp¡¯s luck factor is of course very important, and the coincidence of life is also important, but it must be said that Usopp is a very important person in the Straw Hat Pirates.&1t;/p> After all...&1t;/p> If there is no Usopp, Perona, the "Princess Mononoke" under Moonlight Moria in the original Pirate book, the ability of the ghost fruit, is likely to kill the Straw Hat Pirates.&1t;/p> However, one''s life cannot depend on luck. If Usopp wants to truly grow up, the two years of cultivation in the original Pirate book is a must.However, as the son of Jesus Bu, Chu Yi believes that Usopp''s potential is more than that. If someone can guide Usopp''s practice well, Chu Yi is very optimistic that Usopp will become the fourth force of the Straw Hat Pirates.&1t;/p> Finally, it was Nami. Now the only existence in the Straw Hat Pirates that made Chu Yi''s eyes shine was also the one that was affected by the butterfly effect and changed the most from the original Pirates.&1t;/p> The dragon empire was originally established in Nami¡¯s hometown. With the tattoo on Nami¡¯s arm, it was clearly the symbol of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. The corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched for a long time, and this was an admission that Nami did not join the straw hat Before the pirate group, he first joined the evil dragon and became a member of the "killing" pirate group.&1t;/p> Very interesting...&1t;/p> Isn''t it?&1t;/p> In the original Pirate book, the evil dragon is Nami¡¯s greatest enemy, and in the Pirate World where Chu Yi lives, the evil dragon turns out to be the patron saint of Nami¡¯s hometown, and at this time it is more likely to be the benefactor who helped Nami grow up. The occurrence of this butterfly effect was a surprise to Chu Yi''s eye.In addition, Nami''s physical fitness at this time is good. When she uses the void to see the gods and observes the self-realm, Chu Yi can clearly find that Nami has taken the "murloc secret medicine" to enhance her physical fitness. This is very impressive. Something unexpected happened.&1t;/p> Then she raised her hands at Nami, and felt that Nami had received physical training. To say less, it was the level of murloc karate entry. Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Nami in front of him was really better than a pirate. There is much stronger in the original book. At this time, Nami''s strength is less to say than Sauron''s level.&1t;/p> However, Nami''s progress is certainly good, but it is a pity that Sauron does not have the strength to enter the great route, let alone Nami?&1t;/p> Therefore, looking at everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, one is not the strength to enter the great route, and the other is not ready to enter the great route. Chu Yi is ready to teach them a lesson before they enter the great route.It¡¯s very important to see the world-class power. Chu Yi doesn¡¯t want these potential people to sit and watch the sky. He is ready to remind the Straw Hat Pirates with the help of Mihawk like the original Pirate book. Everyone.&1t;/p> "Mihawk, reach the sea restaurant as soon as possible, because here I met a group of very interesting little guys, and these little guys seem to..."&1t;/p> "A great show will be on for us soon!"&1t;/p> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 924 Chapter 340 "Have a show?" "Um... then I''ll speed up a little bit!" Unconsciously, Mihawk became a lot of gossip and liked to join in the fun. In the past, Mihawk knew that there was a show to watch, but he had been with Chu Yi for a long time. After knowing that there was a good show to be on the stage, Mihawk and Chu Yi stopped the soul communication to speed up the voyage. With such a humanoid coordinates as Chu Yi in the sea restaurant, Chu Yi was not afraid that Mihawk would get lost. Then, while waiting for Mihawk, Chu Yi, who was sitting there bored, watched a good show first. A great show performed by Luffy and Sanji. In Chu Yi''s impression, whether it was Luffy in the original work of The Pirate, or Luffy in front of him, it was a complete troublemaker. This is not... Not long after I came to the Sea Restaurant, Luffy was in trouble. The process of the matter is very simple, nothing more than when Luffy and others were eating in the sea restaurant, they had an argument with others. Given Luffy''s strength, it is definitely impossible to suffer.But the people who can fight in the restaurant on the sea must be rich people, right, otherwise, who will pay for the damage? Luffy is different. From going to sea until now, Luffy has not had a dime. After all, Luffy is an incompetent pirate. It is better to say that Luffy is an adventurer than a pirate. Instead, people like Sauron, Usopp, Nami, and the Straw Hat Pirates have some savings. Sauron used to be a pirate hunter, and he can make money when he hunts pirates. Usopp lives in a peaceful small village. It¡¯s true that Usopp¡¯s good friends who can¡¯t hold on to Usopp have money, and they give a straw hat pirate group when they go to sea. The Meili is a good example.Nami does not need to say more, even though it is different from the original Pirate book, a villain like the dragon becomes Nami''s benefactor and teaches Nami how to become a powerful pirate. But some things are born. The "Little Thief Cat" Nami in the original Pirate book has not changed. These years, the evil dragon has released her to travel at sea. God knows how much of the Pirate Group''s wealth has become Nami''s wealth. But when Sanji Shi went out and asked Luffy why he wanted to destroy the tables, chairs and plates in the restaurant, and asked Luffy to lose money, no matter it was Nami, Usopp, Sauron, they all thought they hadn¡¯t seen it. Eat, drink. Even sitting at a table, Sauron, Usopp, and Nami didn''t mean to lose money for Luffy, so there was no way, Luffy could only work silently at the sea restaurant to pay back the money. but... Let Luffy work, isn¡¯t that looking for work? Zhepu really didn''t know Luffy at all, so he thought that Luffy could work and lose money? When I was washing dishes, I almost broke all the plates of the restaurant on the sea, and when I mopped the floor too hard, I almost sank the restaurant on the sea. Let Luffy be a waiter? That''s even more interesting. Every time Luffy serves dishes, it''s weird if he doesn''t eat all the dishes for the guests. In just a few tens of minutes, Luffy has caused countless misfortunes. Under his anger, Zhepu instantly turned Luffy, who only needed to work for a week, into Luffy who needed to work here to pay off his debts for a whole year. . However, when Chu Yi heard that Zhepu wanted Luffy to work for a full year, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Work for a year? Do not make jokes... After working for a year, Zhepu, your restaurant on the sea must be gone. Chu Yi believed in Lu Fei''s destructive ability very much, and did not believe in the vitality of this sea restaurant at all, that was inevitable. And Luffy, he is a man with dreams. Going to sea is to become the One Piece. It is completely impossible for Luffy to work for a full year in the sea restaurant.Slowly, the bargaining between Luffy and Zhepu turned into a quarrel. As the quarrel escalated, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, surprisingly he found that Xiangjishi was going to teach Luffy. "Sanji Shi, I really don''t know how high the sky is." "It seems that just like Sauron, the restaurant on the sea completely restricts Sanjishi''s vision. He thinks that he is invincible in this restaurant on the sea. Is he really a person in the four seas?" "Don''t say anything else, just say that this "barefoot" Zep broke a leg. It''s very simple to solve the Sanji." With a secret heart, Chu Yi ordered a bottle of wine by the way with the attitude of continuing to watch the show. Just this time... "Boom!" The door of the sea restaurant was opened. A tall and thin man in ragged clothes and sunken eye sockets suddenly opened the door and collapsed in front of Sanjishi. "Well?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Sanji Shi lit a cigarette and asked faintly: "Hey, who are you?" "I...My name is Akin." The man who just collapsed not far in front of the Sanjishi swallowed hard, and asked weakly, "This is the restaurant, right? Can I...can I have something to eat? I haven''t had it for seven days. I''ve eaten something, please trouble you, you only need a little bit of food, even leftovers are fine!" "food?" Spitting out the cigarette smoke in his chest and abdomen, Sanji Shi was looking at Ah Jin in front of him and thinking about something. Suddenly, several employees of the sea restaurant stepped forward and kicked him. why? Because this Ah Jin is no one else, but a famous wanted criminal in the East China Sea! The battle captain of the Creek Pirates! Ah Jin, nicknamed "Ghost"! Well, in fact, this Ah Jin is nothing more than famous in the East China Sea. After all, the pirate forces in the East China Sea are notoriously weak. The Crick Pirates group is known as the overlord in the East China Sea. In fact, Crick, the captain of the Crick Pirates group, is a very weak guy. At best, he has a physical fitness comparable to that of a murloc. Nami of "The Secret Medicine of Human Beings" can definitely be completely abused. In the East China Sea, the Crick Pirates are doing everything they want. If the evil dragons created the dragon empire, making the Crick Pirates completely no room for survival in the East China Sea, God knows whether such a waste wood pirate group can enter the great sea route. After all, to be able to dominate the East China Sea, Crick has no other ambitions. However, it was the evil dragon that created the evil dragon empire and squeezed the living space of the Crick Pirates. When there was no way, Crick was determined to go to the great route to see if their "strong" Pirates could In the great route, a new pure land was found. What about reality? The reality is that not long after the Creek Pirates entered the great route, they encountered Mihawk who was heading to the East China Sea.Suddenly I saw a child from the East China Sea. Mihawk killed the Crick Pirates casually. This "ghost" Akin was able to come back alive from the Great Sea Route, which is really amazing. . After all, Great Airway is not close to this sea restaurant. It was originally the notorious pirate in the East China Sea. After the "ghost" Ajin reported his name, the staff of the sea restaurant went up to teach him severely, but it was not a big deal. On the contrary, it is Sanji. Just like in the original Pirate book, after meeting A Jin who was in trouble, he went to the kitchen to cook him something to eat. To put it sensibly, Chu Yi didn''t understand the idea of ??Sanji. Could it be that Sanji couldn''t bear to watch others go hungry because of starvation? Even if that person... Is it possible to destroy their sea restaurant? However, since the "barefoot" Zhepu didn''t care about what Sanji Shi did, and this sea restaurant had nothing to do with Chu Yi, it was naturally impossible for Chu Yi to say more. But just when Ah Jin had just eaten, Sanji was hiding aside, and Luffy was inviting Sanji to join the Straw Hat Pirates... suddenly! "Boom!" A fierce breath rushed up, and then Chu Yi saw a huge pirate ship outside, completely shattered under the power of a sword light. The sudden change was really too shocking, causing most people in the restaurant on the sea to see a ship. After being wiped out by a sword, most of them were stunned. Then, Chu Yi saw Mihawk''s familiar figure, and saw the world''s number one swordsman sitting on a wooden boat slowly drifting over. Then... When Mihawk''s ship finally approached the sea restaurant, when Mihawk got up and pushed the door directly into the sea restaurant, the people in the sea restaurant naturally did not dare to breathe. Because after Mihawk came on stage, everyone in the sea restaurant recognized Mihawk! "This..." "The world''s No. 1 swordsman in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, why come to our small sea restaurant in the East China Sea?" "Looking at him, he seems to be hunting down the Creek Pirates in the great route, so he followed all the way here?" "Sanji..." "It seems you are in trouble!" Watching Mihawk walk into the restaurant on the sea, the few people in this restaurant who have the ability to think are obviously the "barefoot" Zep who have been in the great route. Moreover, this restaurant on the sea was opened by Jeppe. If there is any problem here, it is still him who needs to solve the problem.Therefore, when Mihawk walked into the restaurant on the sea and patrolled left and right, Zip was ready and wanted to come forward to entertain Mihawk. totally unexpected... Just when Zep thought Mihawk would walk directly to Ah Jin, Ah Jin, who had just been rescued by Sanjishi, Mihawk did not even look at the "ghost" A Jin who was kneeling there, and went straight towards In front of Chu Yi, he took the wine glass and drank it in one go. "Your taste is bad recently. The wine here is not very good." "..." What the hell? After discovering the close relationship between Mihawk and Chu Yi, Zhepu couldn¡¯t wait to slap himself fiercely. After all, Zhepu had just communicated with Chu Yi not long ago, and at that time Zhepu thought that Chu Yi was Come to "borrow" his sailing diary! Now it seems that the misunderstanding is really big, and embarrassment is inevitable. I thought that Chu Yi was at best a figure of a little bit of strength. I never expected that Chu Yi could be related to the world¡¯s number one swordsman, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates. Chu Yi talked with Mihawk very casually, and for a moment he really wanted to kneel in front of Chu Yi and Mihawk, and send the two great gods away. However, what shocked Zep even more was still behind. The noise outside was really too loud, and Lu Fei, who was soliciting Sancci from behind, heard the sound and naturally hurried back to the sea restaurant. This just came in... Yo? There are acquaintances! This time, I saw Chu Yi. Mihawk was sitting there. Luffy walked to Chu with the horrified eyes of Zhepu, Nami, Sauron, Usopp, and even Sanjishi. Yi, beside Mihawk, he took Mihawk''s shoulder very casually and asked with a smile: "Hey, when did you come, why didn''t you tell me!" "I am very familiar with this sea restaurant. Would you like me to introduce you some delicious food?" silence... Silence! When Zhepu, Nami, Usopp, Sauron, Sanjishi and others watched Luffy walking towards Chuyi and Mihawk, they immediately felt that Luffy was a bold guy. Even the people from the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group wanted to provoke them.However, when they saw Luffy holding Mihawk''s shoulders, Mihawk was not angry, and when Luffy was still very familiar with the world''s number one swordsman of the "Killing" Pirates... The worldviews of Zhepu, Nami, Sauron and others all collapsed, okay? At this moment, Zhepu was in a daze, and the scenes reverberating in his mind were the scenes of his quarrel with Luffy just now.Thinking that he had just quarreled with Luffy, and that Luffy had a close relationship with the "Killing" Pirate Group, Zhepu couldn''t wait for time to turn back, and he had to serve Luffy well. Compared to Zepp, Sauron and Usopp''s ideas are much simpler. All they thought for a moment was... Oh! Our captain, that stupid Luffy, is so awesome? It seems that the future of our Straw Hat Pirates is limitless! It was Nami instead. When she saw Luffy and Mihawk, Chu Yi''s relationship was so good, and when Luffy was holding Mihawk''s shoulders, and the world''s largest swordsman didn''t care, a ray of light flashed. In Nami''s eyes.Combining with what she had overheard from the evil dragon before going out to sea this time, Nami who narrowed her eyes treacherously smiled, and even thought secretly in her heart: "It seems that Uncle Evil Dragon didn''t lie to me in this matter. I didn''t expect Uncle Evil Dragon and the others to be members of the "Devil" Pirate Group. "Hey, that''s the "Killing" Pirate Group, even the "Four Emperors" in the new world dare not provoke existence!" "I was actually worried about that for so long. I wanted to come to Uncle Dragon and knew that the world''s largest swordsman of the "Slaying" Pirate Group was going to the East China Sea to support us!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 925 Chapter 341: Challenge these years... Chu Yi''s changes were a bit big. Although Chu Yi was not old in the past, he rarely saw people in his childhood image, and often saw people in the form of Shura. Therefore, many people only know the appearance of Chu Yi and don¡¯t know Chu Yi at all. The appearance of childhood.Later, Chu Yi joined Wu Hai. He was obviously a member of the navy. After Chu Yi''s order of Shura form was revoked, ordinary people had difficulty knowing what Chu Yi looked like. Therefore, at this time, everyone only knows the world''s largest swordsman of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and they have no idea that Chu Yi is the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the legendary "Sura"! What''s more, at this time Mihawk saw Chu Yi who had been in retreat for many years with his own eyes, and was a little surprised Chu Yi changed in appearance? In fact, it¡¯s not hard to guess what Chu Yi looked like in his youth. According to Chu Yi¡¯s original image of Shura¡¯s form slightly changed, Mihawk and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group thought it was Chu Yi¡¯s youth appearance . But when Chu Yi really entered his youth from childhood, how did Chu Yi''s appearance change? Well... Generally speaking, the appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, but the change in temperament is relatively large. At the beginning, Chu Yi was in the form of Shura with awe-inspiring murderous intentions. Although Chu Yi''s appearance was still handsome, his body was not burly, at best it was streamlined and strong, but when others saw Chu Yi in Shura''s form, There will be a little fear in the heart that does not come. This is like the feeling of an ordinary pirate when he sees "Red" Shanks. Even if Shanks'' appearance is not terrifying, his overbearing is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.People who have just seen "Red" Shanks will feel that "Red" Shanks is an abnormally overbearing person, so those who have just seen Chu Yi Shura''s form will feel that the hands of "Xura" at that time are full of blood. , Saying a wrong word in front of him, the result may be death. However, after many years of retreat in "Propulsion City", Chu Yi''s temperament has changed so much that when Mihawk just saw Chu Yi, a strange color flashed in his eyes. At this moment, if Mihawk were to use a word to describe Chu Yi''s temperament, Mihawk would say it was refined.There is no killing intent on the whole body, and the calm temperament is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, when others see Chu Yi, they feel more like Chu Yi is an intellectual, sitting there just like those in ordinary universities. As a professor, it is impossible for anyone to combine the Chu Yi in front of him with the "Sura" in the legend. Therefore, even if the identity of the world''s largest swordsman in the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group was exposed, the people in the restaurant on the sea could not recognize Chu Yi''s identity. Even though "Barefoot" Zhepu looked at Chu Yi very highly after Chu Yi talked with Mihawk, but "Barefoot" Zhepu still can''t imagine, the boy sitting in front of him is "Slaying" Sea The captain of the thieves. The legendary "Sura"! Then... When Nami saw Lu Fei and Chu Yi and Mihawk chatting happily, she was completely reminiscent of the old, because she was worried about the dragon empire in her heart, so she was the first to relieve herself from shock. Mei walked in front of Luffy, and when most people were dumbfounded, she grabbed Luffy''s ears and said in a fierce tone: "Hey! Luffy!" "Is it time to explain? You... how did you know the legendary "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman of the "Killing" Pirates?" As soon as Nami''s voice fell, before Luffy could respond to Nami''s problem, Sauron recovered and took a deep breath. What is his purpose of going to sea? Isn''t it just to challenge the world''s largest swordsman, stepping on the corpse of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk? During this period, Sauron went to the great route not for Luffy''s One Piece dream, but more ideas were to become stronger in the great route and challenge the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. Of course not! Because of this, when Nami''s voice just fell, Luffy hadn''t answered Nami''s question yet, Sauron took a deep breath and walked forward, reaching out and drew out the famous knife and Dao Yi words, and said solemnly : "The legendary world''s No. 1 swordsman, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates, right?" "Ok?" Feeling the fighting spirit on Sauron, Mihawk glanced at Sauron faintly, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Yes!" Nodding vigorously, Sauron shouted: "I, Roronoa Sauron, want to challenge your world''s greatest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, are you...willing to accept my challenge? " Huh? Sauron just finished speaking, Luffy, Nami, Usopp, these Straw Hat Pirates suddenly had their heads crashed, and in an unknown state, they all cast their eyes on Sauron. . what''s the situation? Sauron actually wants to challenge "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, this is... Overestimate it? That''s right. As a member of the Straw Hat Pirates, Nami and Usopp knew that Sauron was very strong, but if Sauron was strong enough to challenge the world''s number one, they would not believe that Nami and Usopp would be killed. It''s not that they don''t believe in their companions, but Nami and Usopp have a deep understanding of how big the gap between Sauron and No. 1 in the world is, it is like a gap between heaven and earth! Usopp saw things more intuitively. When Mihawk appeared on the stage, he used a random sword to destroy a large ship. These Usopp were all in sight.Thinking that a random sword could destroy the existence of a large ship, Sauron actually wanted to challenge. Usopp stepped forward and was going to stop Sauron, because Usopp looked like Sauron was just looking for death! Where''s Nami? Her feeling is actually more intuitive. When I first saw Sauron, even if there was no real life-and-death struggle, Nami had also challenged Sauron.After hundreds of rounds, Sauron couldn''t beat herself, Nami knew what Sauron''s strength was.Feeling the terrifying power of "Eagle Eye" Mihawk again, Nami''s eyes twitched fiercely. It was clear that Sauron had only one result of challenging "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, and that was death. But at this time, only Luffy, who also felt that Sauron was overwhelmed, could understand Sauron''s inner thoughts. So when Mihawk frowned slowly and was about to reject Sauron, Luffy patted Mihawk''s shoulder carelessly, and said with a smile: "Mihawk, you promise Sauron! Sauron! The future is to become the world¡¯s number one swordsman, just like assisting Chu Yi. In the future, I, the One Piece, will still need Sauron¡¯s assistance. Now it¡¯s just time for Sauron to see the gap between you and him. It¡¯s not very good. ?" Ok. Luffy is so familiar with Mihawk, so I heard the name of "Sura" in Luffy''s mouth, and heard that Luffy said that he was going to be the One Piece in the future, everyone was not so shocked. However, just when everyone can accept that Luffy will become One Piece, and can accept that Luffy can call the legendary "Sura" in such a familiar tone... suddenly! A faint voice came, and suddenly everyone''s eyes were focused on that person! "Mihawk, since that guy named Sauron is going to challenge you, just accept it." "Don''t lose the face of our "Killing" Pirates..." "Do you understand?" This... what''s the situation? The little white face sitting next to the world''s largest swordsman could actually speak with the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates in a commanding tone? Could it be... Suddenly such a thought came into his mind, and everyone in the restaurant on the sea looked at Chu Yi with horror. There was no doubt that there was a bit more deep fear! Who is the number one swordsman in the world who can order the "Slaying" Pirate Group, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk? There is only one answer! That is the legendary "Sura"! As for how terrible the legendary "Sura" is, there is no need to say more. After all, it is recognized that there is only one person who can suppress the "Four Emperors" in the new world, and that is the "Sura" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. ! But like Sauron, Usopp, and Sanjis, although they horrified the arrival of "Sura", they were shocked to see why "Sura", who had lived in seclusion for a long time, appeared in a sea restaurant in the East China Sea, but their vision was destined to limit. Having lived their view of the overall situation, they didn''t have much idea after knowing that "Sura" had come in person. Instead, it was Nami and Zhepu, they thought more things. Nami knew about the situation recently encountered by the evil dragon empire, and understood that the "Slaying" Pirate Group was not only the world''s largest swordsman, but even "Sura" went to the East China Sea in person. After the horror and fear, she was excited. Excited that the Dragon Empire can tide over the difficulties with the help of the "Slaying" Pirate Group! It was "Barefoot" Zhepu who knew that "Sura" who had lived in seclusion for many years suddenly appeared, and after he appeared in the East China Sea, "Barefoot" Zhepu''s pupils shrank severely, and even thought secretly: "In recent years, the four seas have been able to remain calm, in fact, thanks to the seclusion of "Sura". It is the seclusion of "Sura" that gave the "four emperors" in the new world a chance to dominate the new world after the end of the "dark age" By the same token, the seclusion of "Sura" facilitates the navy''s expeditions. If "Sura" has not lived in seclusion these years, it is hard to say who the master of the great route is." "But now "Sura" suddenly appeared in the East China Sea, could it be said..." "The long quiet "Killing" pirate group is ready to go to war with the navy? And where does the war start in the East China Sea?" "It seems that the East China Sea is not a peaceful place anymore. If possible, I must take everyone to leave. It is easy for others to talk about it. Only the Sanguis is more troublesome, whether it is the family behind Sanguis or Sanjishi¡¯s personal ambitions may be destined to..." "He is going to part with us temporarily, right?" With a secret voice, Zhepu took a deep look at Sanji Shi, Xuan even sighed helplessly. Young people always need to go out and explore. Zhepu never thought that Sanji could accompany him all his life, and he never thought that Sanji would always be nestled in a sea restaurant in the East China Sea. However, the sudden change suddenly required Zhepu to think of a way out for Sanji Shi, and it was inevitable that Zhepu had a headache for a while. Finally, I took a look at Lu Fei next to Chu Yi, and Zhepu showed a thoughtful mood. It was obvious that Zhepu''s heart began to lean towards Lu Fei. He suddenly felt that Luffy had a good relationship with the "Killing" Pirates and was determined to become a one-piece boy. He should be able to give Shanji a perfect opportunity to grow up. Talking about both sides. When everyone in the sea restaurant was horrified by "Sura" and feared by "Sura", the decisive battle between Mihawk and Sauron was about to begin. Sauron was obviously very excited to be able to challenge the world''s largest swordsman, the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates.Therefore, when he just went outside the sea restaurant and was about to challenge Mihawk, Sauron bit the word Hedao with his mouth, holding knives in both hands, and assumed a "three-sword style" posture. It''s a pity that Sauron''s "Three Swords Style" can bluff people. When Mihawk saw Sauron''s "Three Swords Style" posture, instead, Mihawk''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Chu Yi, this Sauron should be a swordsman that you are optimistic about?" "Well, is there any problem?" Chu Yi asked with a smile. "Of course there is a problem." With a weak sigh, Mihawk said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "The so-called "dual sword flow" is not as simple as holding swords in both hands. Chu Yi, you are also a kendo master, you should know this. That is, if you want to practice "double-sword style", you must first master all the skills of "one-sword style." "Double knife flow" is a different choice." "But where is this Sauron?" "Let¡¯s not talk about the "One Sword Flow", UU read for the "Double Sword Flow", his own foundation has not been stabilized, just like he created some "Three Sword Flow" technique, is it a bit idiotic? Up?" "I am not optimistic about this guy Sauron, let alone his ability to gain a foothold in the great route. To give him a chance to challenge me is nothing more than to give you and give Luffy a little face, but I am not in the decisive battle. It will give face to anyone, if this fellow Sauron dies in my hands, I can only tell you and say sorry to Luffy!" Huh? Is Mihawk not optimistic about Sauron at all? It seems to be different from the original work of The Pirate! Listening to Mihawk''s evaluation of Sauron, Chu Yi felt that Mihawk''s evaluation was quite pertinent. After all, a swordsman like Sauron in Chu Yi himself, in Mihawk''s eyes, was really half-hearted. As for whether Mihawk will kill Sauron... Chu Yi didn''t think it mattered. Because if Sauron really had no talent, Sauron in the original Pirate book would not be favored by Mihawk.Because of this, Chu Yi, who was not worried that Sauron would die, smiled and answered Mihawk: "If you feel that Sauron really deserves to die, then you..." "Just kill it!" &1t;tab1esty1e="idth:1oo%;text-a1ign:netter;">&1t;tr>&1t;td>&1t;/td>&1t;td>&1t;/td>&1t;td>&1t;/td>&1t ;/tr>&1t;/tab1e> Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 926 Chapter 342 The much-anticipated decisive battle lasted only a few seconds. In fact, there are so many people who come to watch the battle. It is nothing more than to see the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, and just how strong "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is. Few people are sincere. Come on Long, after all, Sauron is just a little swordsman in the East China Sea. Compared with the legendary characters of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, Sauron is really not a role. However, the decisive battle time of just a few seconds still shocked Nami, Usopp, and Sanji. Because in the eyes of these people, Sauron can''t be said to be comparable to the world''s number one, but the gap between the two can''t be that big, right? From beginning to end, Mihawk never faced Sauron directly, and in the confrontation with Sauron, he had no intention of drawing a sword.If Sauron hadn''t insisted on the pride of the swordsman when he faced a fiasco in the end, it is estimated that Mihawk would kill Sauron directly, as Chu Yi said, without giving him any chance to grow. Fortunately, Sauron is still upbeat, at least after the match, Mihawk is slightly optimistic about Sauron. When Luffy, Nami, Usopp and others went to support the injured Sauron, Mihawk slowly walked back to Chu Yi''s side, communicating with his soul: "This is named Rorono. The people of Ya Sauron are a little proud. If he can grow up a certain amount of time, maybe he can really become an outstanding swordsman." "Why? Very optimistic about him?" Chu Yi asked Mihawk with a smile. "No." Shaking his head at Chu Yi, Mihok said faintly, "The main reason why Roronoa Sauron can be spared this time is Luffy. After all, he is Luffy¡¯s crew member. If he kills him at will Luffy will be angry, so I didn¡¯t kill Roronoa Sauron, more to give Luffy face. After that, I can only see Sauron¡¯s pride in my eyes. After all, I have talent over the years. I have seen too many people, but few can grow up." With that said, Mihawk suddenly remembered another question, and turned to Xiang Chuyi and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates is the Pirates that Shanks is optimistic about, right?" "That''s it." Nodding lightly, Chu Yi said: "In fact, Shanks is optimistic about Luffy. As for how far Luffy can go in the future, Shanks has never thought about it. But Luffy¡¯s pirate group is well formed. , Just had a prototype, even if there are a lot of potential newcomers. For example, Roronoa Zoro needless to say, you can see his potential clearly, and he has the pride of a swordsman in his heart, If you can really grow up in the future, you can obviously become an excellent combat power and a very reliable companion." "Then Nami and Usopp." "Nami is from the evil dragon. I have taken the "murloc secret medicine". I think you can see it. Moreover, Nami''s murloc karate is very good, and she has a good physical fitness with the "murloc secret medicine". , Nami is qualified to enter the great route. What''s more, Nami is a navigator, you should know from the information passed back from the dragon, Mihawk, Nami is a very talented navigator , Even the evil dragon is ready to recommend to us the "Slaying" Pirate Group." "Nami, a clever girl with both combat power and nautical talent, can now be said to be a member of Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates." "There are Luffy, Sauron, and Nami in this pirate group. They are already very interesting, don''t they?" "Besides..." "The guy with the long nose, do you feel familiar?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk took a closer look at Usopp, then raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Could you mean... that guy named Usopp, that''s..." "Yes." Before Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi smiled and said, "The long-nosed Usopp is the son of Jesus Bu, do you think that Jesus Bu''s son may not have potential in the future?" "potential, Although many people are unwilling to admit the bloodline, sometimes the bloodline can be destined for certain things. In fact, it must be admitted. It''s like Cap''s Monkey family. Kapu is the "navy hero" in the navy, the dragon is the leader of the revolutionaries, and Luffy is another guy who aims at One Piece and makes a new world in the original Pirate book. Three generations of the family are strong. It would be ridiculous to say that blood is doomed to nothing here. Usopp is the same. Jesus Bu Nai was a sniper in the Red Sea Pirates, and Jesus Bu''s strength was Chu Yi. Mihawk was obvious to all, so Usopp was the son of Jesus Bu, which was enough for Mihawk to take a high look.What''s more, Mihawk¡¯s vision of seeing people has always been sharp. Although Usopp is timid, cowardly, and fearful, Mihawk can tell at a glance, but Mihawk can see the bravery in Usopp¡¯s heart. In addition to the persistence of Usopp, it was a matter for Jesus to clothe the child, and Mihawk knew that Usopp could not be underestimated. In a pirate group, although there are few members, each one is elite. Such a rookie pirate group is very interesting. If it is not too familiar with Luffy, Mihawk wants to enter the great in the straw hat pirate group. After the route, chased and killed the Straw Hat Pirates for a period of time, forcibly squeezing out their potential. Now... Because of Luffy, it¡¯s impossible for Mihawk to pursue and kill, but there is never a lack of "guns" in the great route. From Mihawk''s point of view, "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal is a good one. The "gun". If you can encourage "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal to go and kill the Straw Hat Pirates... Just when this thought came into my mind, Mihawk felt very interesting, so when the East China Sea matter was settled, Mihawk was going to meet "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal and talk about "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. The matter between Rockdale and the Straw Hat Pirates allows the "Sand Crocodile" Krocdal to hunt down the Straw Hat Pirates willingly. Then... After Sauron''s decisive battle, Chu Yi and Mihawk quietly disappeared into the restaurant on the sea, apparently with the mentality of watching the show, ready to watch the next good show. It turned out that not long after the decisive battle between Mihawk and Sauron was over, the hapless captain of the Pirate regiment, the guy named Crick appeared. Like the previous "ghost" Ajin, he was chased and killed by Mihawk for so long in the great route. In the end, his pirate ship was in front of this sea restaurant and was smashed by Mihawk with a sword. When Crick was hungry, it was inevitable that there was hatred and resentment in his heart. But nothing is more important than filling your stomach. Crick was able to make a name for himself in the East China Sea, and it was commonplace for him to endure humiliation.So, just like the previous "ghost" Ajin, Crick saw Chu Yi, Mihawk disappeared in the restaurant on the sea, and directly kneeled in front of the Sanji, praying that Sanji could give He eats food. Most people in the restaurant on the sea hate Crick very much. Only Sanguis lit a cigarette and took a deep look at Crick. Finally, he went to the kitchen to get some leftovers and handed it to him. Creek. but... Crick and the "ghost" Akin are obviously different, and Sanji Shi also has not read the story of the farmer and the snake. After eating and drinking, Crick took the lead. He first taught Sanji a hard meal, and then he was ready to go to war at this sea restaurant. It was second to conquer the personnel in this sea restaurant. What Rick really needs is "barefoot" Zep''s voyage diary. After having a failed experience of navigating the great route, Crick knew that going to the great route requires a lot of preparation, and even more luck. In the case of lack of luck, experience is particularly important. In this way, "barefoot" Zep''s voyage diary is what Crick needs, and to ask for the nautical diary directly, it seems to Crick that it doesn''t matter. However, Crick''s mannerism, in the eyes of others, is awkward. Needless to say. Luffy, who was full of justice, was definitely going to help. After a fierce battle, Luffy not only beat Crick, but also conquered the Sanji in the restaurant on the sea to become his crew. But just when Luffy was about to celebrate, and their Straw Hat Pirates finally had a reliable chef, suddenly Luffy with sharp eyes saw the distant Meili. It turned out that when Luffy fought Crick fiercely, Nami had already secretly boarded the Meili and drove it back to her hometown. "It seems it''s time for us to debut, otherwise what Nami did might provoke Luffy." Although Nami did not officially announce her membership in the Straw Hat Pirates, Luffy had long regarded Nami as a member of the Straw Hat Pirates.Now, Nami secretly left in the pirate boat of the Straw Hat Pirates group. Such behavior is a betrayal at all, and any captain will inevitably care about it. Therefore, Chu Yi, who knew that Nami had difficulties, was going to persuade Luffy at this time, and don''t let Luffy be angry with Nami. Who would have thought that Chu Yi was thinking too much at all. Seeing Nami sneaking back to her hometown on the Meili, Luffy¡¯s first thought was not to get angry, but to see Chu Yi, Mihawk reappeared and grinned. Mouth smiled and said: "Chu Yi, Mihawk, we may need your help later." "help?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "How can I help?" "Of course it''s Nami''s business!" Luffy smiled and said, "In fact, we knew before we came to find the chef. There was a problem in Nami¡¯s hometown and needed someone to help. I originally planned to follow Nami back to her hometown and see her. What''s wrong with Nami''s hometown. Unexpectedly, Nami, who was anxious, left first, so Chu Yi, Mihawk, we need your help, catch up with Nami and help Nami solve the problem!" Solve the problem... Ok. Your captain is really inexplicable! Seeing that Lu Fei was not angry with Nami, and was still defending Nami, Chu Yi shrugged at Mihawk, and then asked: "Mihawk, Lu Fei is not an ordinary person, his The thinking is different from ours. So, Mihawk, can you talk about the situation in Nami''s hometown? Looking at Nami''s hurry, it seems that something really happened." "Um...I asked Raleigh lazily, you are ready to ask." Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk rolled his eyes at him, and didn''t mean to worry about Chu Yi at all. It was Mihawk¡¯s irrelevant attitude that caused Chu Yi¡¯s mouth to twitch, but when Chu Yi was just about to use soul communication to ask what happened to Raleigh, he suddenly "barefoot." "Zhepu came up with a newspaper and said cautiously: "If you want to know what happened to Donghai recently, maybe I can help you." "Oh?" Turning his head and looking at "Barefoot" Zhepu, Chu Yi asked, "Then I beg you." "it''s okay no problem..." Facing the polite "Sura", "Barefoot" Zhepu looked a little at a loss, panicked for a long time, and then slowly said: "This is the newspaper just delivered. I haven''t read it yet, but it is estimated that the little girl should read it. Yes. There are several high-profile news articles in the newspaper, all on the first page, the first of which is about our affairs in the East China Sea, which probably means several islands in the East China Sea that originally chose to submit to the pirates, it seems.. ." "It seems to be betrayed suddenly!" Ok? betrayed? Hearing what "Barefoot" Zhepu said, Chu Yi snatched the newspaper directly from him. Sure enough, the first news above was about the East China Sea, and it was about the Dragon Empire. Dragon... Sure enough, I was in trouble. Since the evil dragon created the evil dragon empire, the evil dragon has liberated many islands in the East China Sea, and the taxes on the islands are much less than before. At the beginning, these islands were surrendered to the evil dragon, and it felt liberated. Unexpectedly, after the Dragonites were preparing to conquer the dragons, their first strategy was to force the islands under the dragon empire to betray, and the factor that encouraged these islands to betray was nothing more than profit. Tianlong people are very capitalized. When the dragons used low taxes to buy the people on these islands, the Tianlong people simply used Pele to capture these islands, so that these people easily betrayed the dragon empire and chose to betray the evil. Dragon. I have to say that compared with Crick, these easily betrayed guys are the real wolf-hearted. Because the people who rescued them from their lives are the evil dragons. Now the evil dragons are in difficulty. These people don¡¯t want to help them. It turns out that when the evil dragons need them, they have chosen to betray because of their interests. It was Chu Yi frowned directly. When he turned to hand the newspaper to Mihawk, Chu Yi''s tone had already become cold. "Mihawk, you mean these wolf-hearted guys, and..." "Is it necessary to stay?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 927 Chapter 343 Are You Going to Fight? A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Do you want to stay? Chu Yi''s question was raised, but Mihawk did not answer after reading the contents of the newspaper. He was originally a wolf-hearted person in Chu Yi''s mouth, and the number was a bit too much. If all were killed, the East China Sea would be deserted, and there would be no people living on more than a dozen islands! But to speak of anger, Mihawk''s anger was not less than that of Chu Yi, because those who betrayed the dragon and the dragon empire really should be killed. That''s right. There is only one that can maintain eternity in this world, and that is the so-called interest. When it first landed in the East China Sea, the islands in the East China Sea were suffering from poison. The residents living on the East China Sea islands not only had to face harsh naval taxes, but if there were any nobles on this island, there were any Celestial people behind them. If so, people living on these islands have to pay a lot of seemingly insignificant taxes. It''s like Nami''s hometown, a peaceful village called Kokoyashi Village. In addition to the harsh naval taxes, the civilians in Cocoyasi Village actually need to pay a poll tax, which means that everyone in this village is a burden to live, because every day they live, they need to pay more poll tax. Many, and the founder of this daily poll tax is the Denon who supports the navy stationed here. Moreover, in addition to the poll tax in the house, the common people in Kokoyashi Village need to pay taxes when they get sick, they need to pay taxes when they are born, and they also need to pay taxes when they die. Can''t afford to die, can''t afford to be sick, can''t afford to bear... This is the miserable situation in Kokoyashi Village before the arrival of the dragon. However, many people chose to shut up for this kind of oppression, because they really have no place to complain. Except for the civilians in Kokoyashi Village who are exploited, the Tianlong people and nobles hiding behind are all exploiters and gainers of benefits.Even if the navy stationed there is a gainer, even if the people in Kokoyashi Village resist, there is no place to resist, right? And exploited villages like Kokoyashi Village are simply normal in the East China Sea.It can be said that with the exception of the Windmill Village where Kapu is located, almost every island and every village in the East China Sea has to be exploited in this way. The civilians living in the East China Sea have certain rights that are not as good as those of the Tianlong people. slave! Karp once thought about solving the problems in the East China Sea, but where should he start? That''s right. In the beginning, where Karp went, the taxes there would be reduced.However, Karp cannot stay in the same place forever. As long as Karp leaves, the harsh taxation will reignite, and even because Karp has been there for a while, the taxation will be more than ever. heavy. If you want to solve this problem from the source, Karp has nothing to do.To put it bluntly, Karp¡¯s enemies are too powerful. He wants to defeat the intricate forces in the East China Sea with his own strength. He has no clue at all. Besides, the source of the solution is likely to be the Tianlongren. Could Karp go directly to the Holy Land? Mary Joa, are you going to get rid of those Dragonites? It''s totally impossible. So at that time Karp hoped that there would be external forces to intervene in the East China Sea, so that the civilians in the East China Sea would have hope of survival. Then the dragon came. The peace on the Chambord Islands undoubtedly made the dragon forget the difficulties outside. So when it first landed in the East China Sea, the dragon looked very angry when he saw the various forces in the East China Sea who were doing mischief, and even began to kill the East China Sea. The problem inside, the result is obviously good. Each naval station was smashed by evil dragons, islands, and villages had no serious taxes and no one to exploit them. For a while, the East China Sea quickly restored peace, At that time, people who were able to solve the evil dragon gang, such as the "Navy Hero" Karp who guarded the East China Sea, or Smogg, who had been ravaged by Chu Yi for a long time, discovered that the evil dragon took possession of the territory. He didn¡¯t mean to expand. Instead, he developed the territory he occupies. Undoubtedly, he chose to open one eye and close one eye. It is beneficial to the people living in the East China Sea. As for those who are unable to conquer the evil dragons, they are undoubtedly the naval forces entrenched in the East China Sea, plus the nobles who are exploiters in the East China Sea, and the Celestial dragons who live far away in the holy land of Mary Joa. that''s it... The power of the dragon empire has entered an era where it can develop steadily. This is also an important reason why the dragon empire has been able to linger in the East China Sea for so long. But the heart is not enough! People who can''t even drink porridge at the beginning naturally desire a bowl of porridge to satisfy their hunger. But when they can drink porridge at will, most people will think about eating white rice. When they are tired of white rice, bear paws are what they urgently need. The dragon people and the nobles in the East China Sea cannot always watch the power of the dragon empire expand. This hinders the development of their interests, so that the dragon people forced the navy to conquer the dragon empire. Moreover, at this time, the strategies of the Tianlong people and the nobles in the East China Sea seem to be very useful. They went to win over those greedy people. In the eyes of Chu Yi and Mihawk, the wolf-hearted people went to deal with the evil dragon. What they needed was to conquer the evil dragon. Before the empire, disintegrate the power of the dragon empire. After all, a united dragon empire is not so easy to defeat. obviously. The plans of the nobles in the Tianlongren and the East China Sea were obviously successful. The greedy people who wished to obtain more benefits directly betrayed the original savior, the evil dragon. Presumably, when Nami saw this news, she was very angry and lost her calmness. She secretly drove the Meri back to Cocoa West Village, hoping to help the dragon through the difficulties. However, Nami was wrong. She is a little Nami, and she is not enough to change the situation in Donghai. It must be a huge force that can change the situation in the East China Sea. The "Slaying" Pirate Group behind the evil dragon is obviously the first choice. Then... The murderous Chu Yi failed to get an answer from Mihawk. Chu Yi understood what Mihawk was thinking, and his eyes fell on Luffy, Sauron, Usopp, and Sanji , These straw hat pirate crew members turned to smile and asked Luffy: "Luffy, you want to help Nami, right?" "of course!" Without understanding why Chu Yi asked Nami''s idiot question, Luffy replied naturally: "Nami is the navigator on our ship. Is it wrong for me to help Nami?" "In theory, of course there is none." "but..." As he said, Chu Yi paused, then shook his head and said: "But Lu Fei, you don''t understand the situation in the East China Sea, and you don''t know what it means for a pirate group that has just been established to help us." When Chu Yi said this, Lu Fei had already tilted his head. It was obviously too complicated to talk to Lu Fei. Therefore, Chu Yi chose Usopp, who was more intelligent in the Straw Hat Pirates, turned to look at Usopp, and asked, "Ussop, are you the son of Jesus Bu?" "what?" Obviously, he didn''t expect Tangtang "Xura" to be able to talk to himself. After hearing Chu Yi''s question, Usopp couldn''t help but tremble and said, "Yes...that''s right, my father''s is Jesus cloth." "Since you are Jesus Bu''s son, you don''t need to be so nervous in front of me. Jesus Bu and I are old friends." Smiling at Usopp, he explained the relationship between him and Jesus Bu. Chu Yi saw that Usopp knew that his father was a friend of "Sura", his eyes flashed with excitement, and he smiled and asked: "Usopp, let me ask you another question. Do you know what it means for me and Mihawk to come to the East China Sea?" "It means..."Sura" and "Eagle Eye" are coming?" Faced with another question of "Sura", Usopp''s answer is about to blurt out, but as Chu Yi said, Usopp is a smart man, and he quickly figured out the key to the matter. Chu Yi nodded vigorously, then turned his head to join Luffy, Sauron, these people who are completely unsure of the situation said: "I understand what the Lord Shura means, Luffy, Sauron, you are not at all. Understand the situation, then I will analyze with you first, what happened to Nami." As he said, Usopp paused, and then asked: "Luffy, Sauron, you remember that Nami said that she has a benefactor named Dragon, a murloc, and that murloc rescued Na. Isn¡¯t it the beautiful hometown of Cocoyashi Village?" "Ok." Listening to Usopp''s question, Luffy and Sauron nodded, and then Sauron frowned and asked, "Usopp, does this have anything to do with Nami''s departure?" "Of course there is!" Taking a deep breath, Usopp continued: "Nami¡¯s benefactor is the evil dragon, and the evil dragon expanded its power in the East China Sea and created a private country called the dragon empire. This must arouse the attention of the navy. This time, there are many national betrayals in the Dragon Empire, which are actually caused by the navy. It seems that the navy has the meaning of attacking the Dragon Empire. This time Nami left without saying goodbye. Maybe she wanted to return home to help. Her benefactor is the dragon." "But as far as I know..." "The evil dragon is a member of the "Slaying" Pirate Group!" "Now that "Sura" and "Eagle Eye" have come to the East China Sea, what does it mean? It means that the "Killing" Pirate Group is preparing to go to war with the navy and re-planning the forces in the East China Sea!" "Seriously, our pirate group has just been established, and it is completely impossible to participate in such a war. So before we help Nami, we must consider whether we really want to participate in the war. Because after participating in the war, we This pirate group, which resembles dried shrimp, has to..." "It''s about to get the attention of the Navy and become a thorn in the Navy''s eyes!" After Usopp finished speaking, Luffy, Sauron, and even the Sanjis who had just joined the Straw Hat Pirate Group fell silent. But before Usopp spoke, Chu Yi and Mihawk could actually guess Lu Fei''s attitude. really... Almost shortly after Usopp¡¯s voice fell, Luffy grinned and said, ¡°If you get the attention of the Navy, you can get more rewards. Besides, Nami is our partner, we can see Don''t you die?" After Luffy finished speaking, Sauron and Sanji Shi said one after another: "If I can get the attention of the Navy, I can challenge more powerful swordsmen. This is just what I want." "Anyway, I''m a member of your Pirate Group. Besides, Nami Sang is so beautiful, of course I''m going to help her! What does the Navy do?" "Then it''s decided!" Seeing Sauron, after the Sanjis expressed their opinions, Luffy turned his head to look at Chu Yi, and continued to grin and say: "Chu Yi, this time our Straw Hat Pirate Group will choose to "kill the sky" Pirate Group with you. Cooperation!" "Together we will..." "Re-plan the power of the East China Sea!" Ok... You totally think that your Straw Hat Pirates are the reinforcements of our "Killing" Pirates! Seeing Luffy''s triumphant appearance, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, without saying much.After all, Luffy is such a person, and the Straw Hat Pirates are also brave guys. Chu Yi, who has known that the Straw Hat Pirates are going to fight for a long time, just nodded calmly at Luffy. but... It is very normal for the Straw Hat Pirates led by Luffy to join the battle easily. After all, Luffy¡¯s dream is the One Piece, isn¡¯t it? But on the other side of the East China Sea, some people are very entangled because of the question of whether to fight. that person... It was Smogg who had a shadow in front of Chu Yi! "Lieutenant General Karp, what do you mean..." "Let me take someone directly to attack the dragon empire''s lair, that is, the place called Kokoyashi Village?" Looking at Karp who issued the order in front of him, Smogg''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he asked Karp in disbelief. When Karp heard Smogg¡¯s question, he sighed deeply and said, "Smogg, do you have any difficulties?" "There is no difficulty, but..." "But why?" Taking a deep breath, Smogg said frankly: "How erosive the situation in the East China Sea was before, I think you know Lieutenant General Karp. Since the murloc dragon from the "Slaying" Pirate Group came to the East China Sea, Not to mention how good the situation in the East China Sea has become, at least the evil dragon has not harmed the East China Sea. This is an accepted fact." "Now it says that we are going to fight against the dragon, no problem. As the navy, we uphold "justice" and it is natural to fight against the pirates." "But Lieutenant General Karp, have you ever thought about such a problem, that is, what should we do if the support of the "Slaying" Pirate Group comes?" "If that guy "Sura" suddenly pops up..." "Are we still going to fight?" "we..." "Are you capable of fighting?" 928 Chapter 344 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Still want to fight? Are you capable of fighting? At this moment, Smogg''s question can be said to be condemning every word. However, after listening to Smogg¡¯s question, Karp stared at Smogg for a while, and then asked, "Smogg, to be honest, are you afraid of "Sura"?" "afraid?" The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, Smogg did not hide the truth, and answered truthfully: "I am afraid there are some, but Lieutenant General Karp, is it..." "Aren''t you afraid?" As soon as Smogg''s voice fell, he looked directly at Karp''s eyes, without the slightest fear. However, when faced with Smogg¡¯s offensive question, Karp didn¡¯t mean to pursue it at all, and immediately saw Kapuhaha laugh a few times and said, "Hahaha, I am afraid to say "Sura" that kid. , After all, he doesn¡¯t know what special means can be used to control me. Even if the Warring States period really wants me to go to war, maybe I won¡¯t really go to war with the "Sura" guys in the East China Sea, unless my problem is solved. Otherwise, I must have taken a detour when I met the people of their "Slaying" Pirate Group." "Similarly, Small, you have to detour when you meet the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, but if you can go around, the group of people under yours can''t." "and so..." As he said, Karp pondered for a moment, and then said: "So the above order must be executed. After all, the war in the East China Sea means the above, you are ready. As for whether this war can be won, I can only I can tell you what secret weapons are going to come up. If there are really no secret weapons on it that can deal with the group of "Sura", even if we fail miserably. But if there are really secret weapons on it that can deal with the group of "Sura" For guys, maybe..." "This war is an opportunity for us!" After speaking, Karp slowly left Smogg''s office. When Smogg was left alone in the office, after thinking about it for a long time, Smogg hit his desk with a strong punch, announcing the use of this desk. But as Karp said, no matter whether he is afraid of "Sura" or not, whether he feels that the war in the East China Sea this time, whether the navy is likely to win, since the above is an order, then The following people must be executed.Therefore, it took a few days to begin to gather the available combat power in the East China Sea, and the fleet led by Smogg sailed to Nami''s hometown, the place called Kokoyashi Village. At the same time, when the East China Sea naval forces had assembled, Nami, who was driving the Meili, had already returned to her hometown of Cocoyashi Village. Just after returning from the voyage, Nami was very worried. She was afraid that after she came back, she would see a barren post-war.Fortunately, the situation is different from Nami''s imagination. Although the Dragon Empire is really in trouble, it still takes a long time for the base camp of the Dragon Empire to face war. Only during the return journey, Nami saw that the guards in Cocoyashi Village became much tighter. Under the leadership of several familiar murlocs, Nami escaped from the guard''s investigation and entered the office of the evil dragon in Cocoa West Village, which was an ordinary three-story building. And when Nami stepped into this familiar working place, at the first glance after entering this place, Nami discovered the anomaly here. "like..." "It seems that there are a lot of strange faces!" That''s right. This three-story building is the office of the evil dragon. It is also the office of Nami, where Nami drew the nautical map for the dragon empire. When I entered here before, there was laughter everywhere, and the murloc guarding here was even more familiar with Nami and couldn''t be more familiar. However, after coming back this time, Nami found that this place was completely changed. Every murloc guarding here was very serious. Faced with these strange murlocs, Nami seemed even more cautious and restrained. Nervous. But not long after she was nervous, Nami saw her familiar face. Hurrying forward, Nami smiled and smiled with the familiar murloc in front of him: "Little Eight! I have been looking for you for a long time, do you know where Big Brother Dragon is?" "Is it Nami?" Obviously, this murloc that Nami is familiar with is the Takoyaki who runs a takoyaki shop on the Chambord Islands. To say that Takoyaki is also loyal. I heard that the evil dragon is going to do something outside the sphere of influence of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. So Takoyaki gave up his popular takoyaki shop and turned to invest in it. Work under the command of the evil dragon.In the East China Sea these years, Octopus Xiaoba has naturally done a lot of great things, plus the strength of the Octopus Xiaoba is not bad. At this time, the Octopus Xiaoba has become a cadre under the evil dragon, and Nami Nature It is also very familiar. I suddenly saw that Nami, who had been traveling for a long time, came back. Octopus Xiaohachi wanted to reminisce with Nami here.However, knowing that Nami must have something important to tell the evil dragon when she comes back, Octopus Xiaoba didn''t talk to Nami much, and while taking Nami to find the evil dragon, he said: "Big Dragon is discussing war with Big Brother Tiger and Brother Jinping, Nami, when you go to see Big Brother Dragon, be polite. After all, Big Brother Tiger and Brother Jinping are talking about things in front of Big Dragon. !" "Ok, I know!" Basically, the world knows the structure of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and has heard of the names of "Adventurer" Fisher Tiger and "Seaman" Jinping. The sensible Nami must know her temper. In Taige, Jinping was a little restrained, after all, not everyone has a good temper and is easy to get along with. It''s just that the existence of these legends of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is destined to overturn some of Nami''s previous worship ideas. It was the same when I first met Chu Yi and Mihawk. Nami never expected that the legendary "Sura" in the "Slaying" Pirate Group and the world''s number one swordsman could choose to live in the East China Sea. Meet at the sea restaurant. Now when I see Tiger, Jinping feels the same. Nami never expected that the "adventurer" and "seaman" in the "Killing" Pirate Group would be on the same side even when talking about important things. Eating takoyaki cooked by Takoyaki, while lying on the sofa, casually talk about things. This... Is this the atmosphere of talking about things? And you group of murlocs, what do you like to eat? My favorite food is takoyaki. Is there any mistake? When I first saw Tiger and Jinping, Nami was full of black lines. Fortunately, Nami did not forget the important things. After meeting with Tiger and Jinping, she said seriously to the evil dragon: "Big brother evil dragon , I hurried back after reading the news in the newspaper. With so many countries betraying us, we must be in a difficult situation, right?" "difficult?" The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. The dragon turned his head and glanced at Jinping, and said helplessly, "Brother Jinping, are you talking about our difficult situation?" "Um...it''s difficult, but it''s not." He smiled and shook his head, and she said kindly to Nami, "Are you Nami? I heard the evil dragon mention you. You are a child with great potential. You can rush after seeing the news in the newspaper. Come back, it means that the evil dragon is right, Nami, you are indeed a potential and trustworthy person. But to talk about trouble, the rebellion of a few countries is just a small matter for us." "Actually, you will know when you grow up slowly. The people who start a war can affect the situation of the battle. In many cases, it is not the choice of the majority, but the combat power of the minority." "It''s like me and Big Brother Tiger. It''s a trivial thing to solve the rebellion in those countries!" With that said, Jinping looked at Tiger, obviously hoping that Tiger could explain the situation in detail. After all, Nami is a person valued by the evil dragon. In the future, she may become an important member of the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. I hope Tiger can give Nami some encouragement and at the same time give Nami some confidence in winning. However, immediately after Jinping¡¯s voice fell, Tiger kept frowning and staring at Nami, and Nami faintly felt some pressure, not knowing how he offended the "adventurer" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Up. Then when Nami couldn''t bear the pressure of Tiger''s direct vision, cold sweat leaked out of her forehead, and it was so flat that the dragon couldn''t help stepping forward to stop it... suddenly! The pressure on Nami''s body completely disappeared. At the same time, Nami listened to Tiger gently asking: "Nami, you have seen that idiot swordsman recently, right?" Idiot swordsman? who is it? The only swordsman I have come into contact with recently... Isn''t it the only idiot Roronoa Sauron? It¡¯s not clear who Tiger is talking about. Nami mistakenly thought Tiger was looking for Sauron''s troubles, and she subconsciously prepared to deny it, but she didn¡¯t expect Tiger to raise the previous question and then immediately changed her words: " Oh, the nickname of the idiot swordsman outside is "Eagle Eye", he is the so-called world''s largest swordsman named Mihawk. Nami, have you seen it recently?" "Uh..." The internal nickname of your "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group is really unique! There was no way to connect the world''s number one swordsman with an idiot swordsman, and the corners of Nami''s mouth twitched fiercely before she replied in a deft manner: "Yes, I did meet "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. And at the same time I met "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, I also...I also met your "Sura" from the "Slaying" Pirate Group!" "Boy? Who are you? Have you ever seen a kid?" "Yes..." Once again, she nodded with a black line, Nami''s heart was almost 10,000 grass mud horses galloping past, because after the blow of the idiot swordsman, "Sura" was even nicknamed inside the "Killing" Pirate Group. It''s the little devil, and Nami can''t help but complain in her heart! However, the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group seldom pay attention to the eyes of the outside world. Besides, it is not a secret inside the "Killing" Pirate Group that Tiger calls Chu Yi an imp.Therefore, knowing that Nami had not only met Mihawk, but also Chu Yi herself, Tiger smiled slightly and said to the evil dragon: "Evil Dragon, I didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Empire that you created casually received a lot of attention. First, the Tianlong people, the navy is going to pay attention to your Dragon Empire, and come to the East China Sea to fight you. Now this matter Even the people of our "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group were all alarmed. The kid was originally going to leave the East Sea affairs to me and let Jinping handle it. After all, you are my little brother. I should take care of you. ." "But the kid came here personally this time. It seems that we need to perform well after the war in the East China Sea. But for the time being, I still keep my original idea. Since the Revolutionary Army is interested in participating in the East China Sea, then we will Give the revolutionary army a chance and let them perform well." "I heard that one day ago, the main force of the Revolutionary Army was already at war with the Navy. Now we will wait for the intelligence of the Revolutionary Army to see their Revolutionary Army..." "Do you have the ability to suppress the navy in the East China Sea!" After speaking, Tiger fell on the sofa and ate a few more takoyaki. As for the evil dragon, after hearing Tiger¡¯s words, Jinping nodded silently. Obviously, they were going to implement Tiger¡¯s strategy. First, look at the outcome of the confrontation between the revolutionary army and the navy, and then decide to "kill the sky". How did the thieves fight? But at this moment, whether it is Tiger, Jinping, or the evil dragon, it is unpredictable, that is, after the revolutionary army participated in the battle in the East China Sea, it soon regretted going to the East China Sea to participate in the battle. why? Because before the war started, the revolutionary army only came with the mentality of profiting. They thought that the "Killing" Pirate Group would have a lot of benefits for them in the war with the East China Sea.Don¡¯t know, when the Revolutionary Army was just preparing to join the war, the "Killing" Pirates relied on Sabo to understand the purpose of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s participation. Therefore, Tiger''s strategy of waiting for work with ease is in effect. With the "killing" pirates sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, the main force of the revolutionary army has come together with the navy.Moreover, the Revolutionary Army also never expected that the navy had just assembled such terrifying combat power not long after it was assembled. In the case of the green pheasant, Huang Yuan personally led the army, and Smogg assembled most of the naval forces in the East China Sea, it only took two days, and the main force of the revolutionary army faced a crushing defeat.Although the fiasco of the revolutionary army did not hurt one''s muscles and bones, at best, it was only slightly damaged in terms of reputation. However, after recognizing the terrifying power of the Navy Admiral Blue Pheasant and Huang Yuan, the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, was scared! As a result, after the East China Sea battle, the revolutionary army''s ability to control the great route has dropped a lot, which has strengthened the navy''s ability to control the great route a bit! 929 Chapter 346 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sure enough... Their first goal is the East China Sea! Over the years, at the beginning, the dragon did not understand the development rhythm of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Later, when the dragon was able to analyze the development rhythm of the "Killing" Pirate Group, he discovered that the "Killing" Pirate Group was slowly. After advancing the strategy, Long silently sighed many times, wondering why their revolutionary army was so anxious? In fact, if the revolutionary army is like in the original Pirates, and has not been targeted by the navy, the revolutionary army''s current power can only expand to a terrible degree. However, in the early days of Long, he was a little anxious, and met another person like Chu Yi who knew the revolutionary army. Eventually, the revolutionary army became the focus of the navy, making the current development of the revolutionary army completely incomparable with the original Pirates. And dragon... After understanding the development strategy of the "Killing" Pirate Group, in fact, I knew that the "Killing" Pirate Group would definitely have a day of expansion.Only at that time, Long thought the expansion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group must be a great route, and it might even be like what Chu Yi said. His goal of expansion was Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, the holy place Marigio, and this distance from Chambord. The islands are relatively close, where they can take care of each other. Unexpectedly, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would be the East China Sea, the place once favored by the revolutionary army. This embarrassed the members of the revolutionary army. Because of the poor development of the great route, focusing on the pirate forces and the four seas where the naval forces are slightly weaker was the strategy of the Revolutionary Army long ago.But just when the revolutionary army was preparing to conquer the East China Sea, the evil dragon had already done something in the East China Sea, which already made the revolutionary army very contradictory. Occupy the East China Sea... Fear of "Sura", fear of the anger of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Give up the East China Sea strategy... The great route is not very mixed. Thanks to the navy, the Tianlong people gave the revolutionary army a chance, that is, the previous battle the revolutionary army participated in.If that battle was the victory of the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army would have the ability to squeeze out the navy and become the second force in the East China Sea after the Dragon Empire, and it is also a force that can be said in the East China Sea. unfortunately. In the end, the revolutionary army was defeated and the navy won. Then there''s no way. Who caused your revolutionary army to defeat miserably, or you would still win. The "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group is still possible to give you a bit of sweetness in the past. But if you lose, you lose. Long has nothing to say. He can only pin his hopes on Chu Yi and the others, hoping that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has no intention of expanding in the East China Sea. But what the dragon said undoubtedly made the dragon''s dream come to nothing. That being the case... Then sell the "Killing" Pirates for a little bit of friendship, and hope that the "Killing" Pirates will be able to take care of it in the future! He sighed secretly. After the evil dragon proposed to expand in the East China Sea, the dragon soon managed his emotions and slowly said: "I guessed that your "killing" pirate group is preparing to expand. Yes, if you can get confirmation from you now, then our revolutionary army¡¯s eyes will be on the West Sea for the time being. However, this time you are preparing to guard the East China Sea, and you must not take it lightly, because this time the navy is more serious and green. The progress of pheasants and yellow apes in recent years is really terrifying." As he said, Long paused for a while, then glanced at Tiger, gave Jinping a glance, and continued: "If "Adventurer" Tiger and "Seaman" Jinping fight in the sea, I believe you two can resist. Living with the green pheasant, the yellow ape¡¯s advancing footsteps, coupled with the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk can be supported by the side, "Sura" you are preparing secretly, the probability of the navy winning is indeed very small. However, you must be careful of the dragon people, because According to the information we have obtained, the Tianlongren seem to be..." "It seems that some secret weapon has been developed, After talking so much nonsense, are you finally ready to say something useful? That''s right. In the eyes of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and even the rest of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, what the dragon said before is almost indistinguishable from nonsense, because it is like an evil dragon who has the confidence to win right after starting a war. The members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group never thought about the possibility of losing. After all, the important combat power in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group this time, but there were as many as four people! There is no need for Chu Yi and Mihawk to say that it is a big killer that frightens a sea area. Even if one of the two enters the new world at will, the "four emperors" in the new world will have to weigh and weigh themselves. Can you deal with these two legendary ruthless men?At this time, the war with the navy, "Sura" and "Eagle Eye" are all here, with two people, no... With the combat power of one of the two, the navy can be daunted. This is the main reason why the dragons are confident to win! What''s more, "Adventurer" Tiger and "Seaman" Jinping, the two most adept at sea warfare in the "Slaying" Pirate Group, have also arrived in the East China Sea? As long as the "Seaman" Jinping was alone, Chu Yi was confident that the navy''s fleet would be completely damaged in the sea before it reached the range of Cocoyashi Village. After the naval battleship disappears completely, how can the people in your navy be stronger? Your green pheasant and the yellow ape can reach Cocoyasi Village, so what if you kill here? You must know how much the value of a naval battleship is, and how much time and effort the navy needs for the naval soldiers on a naval battleship. As early as when the war started, the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group was invincible. This is beyond doubt. Therefore, the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group don''t care about the outcome, they only care about the losses in the war. In this way, what secret weapon the Tianlong people possess is what Chu Yi and the others wish to know. Originally thought that the dragon came this time just to disgust the navy, and directly tell what the secret weapon of the dragon is.Unexpectedly, when the dragon started, with a fluke mentality, he came to the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group to prepare some points. This made Chu Yi hate dragons and didn''t like talking to them. At this moment, the dragon finally wanted to say what the secret weapon of the Tianlongren was, and Chu Yi stretched his brows that had been slowly frowned and waited for the dragon to continue speaking. However, just when Long was about to speak, what is the secret weapon of the Tianlongren... suddenly! There was information coming from outside, saying that the navy''s fleet was already outside of Kokoyashi Village, ready to attack at any time! 930 Chapter 346 Shou (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Sure enough... Their first goal is the East China Sea! Over the years, at the beginning, the dragon did not understand the development rhythm of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Later, when the dragon was able to analyze the development rhythm of the "Killing" Pirate Group, he discovered that the "Killing" Pirate Group was slowly. After advancing the strategy, Long silently sighed many times, wondering why their revolutionary army was so anxious? In fact, if the revolutionary army is like in the original Pirates, and has not been targeted by the navy, the revolutionary army''s current power can only expand to a terrible degree. However, in the early days of Long, he was a little anxious, and met another person like Chu Yi who knew the revolutionary army. Eventually, the revolutionary army became the focus of the navy, making the current development of the revolutionary army completely incomparable with the original Pirates. And dragon... After understanding the development strategy of the "Killing" Pirate Group, in fact, I knew that the "Killing" Pirate Group would definitely have a day of expansion.Only at that time, Long thought the expansion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group must be a great route, and it might even be like what Chu Yi said. His goal of expansion was Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, the holy place Marigio, and this distance from Chambord. The islands are relatively close, where they can take care of each other. Unexpectedly, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would be the East China Sea, the place once favored by the revolutionary army. This embarrassed the members of the revolutionary army. Because of the poor development of the great route, focusing on the pirate forces and the four seas where the naval forces are slightly weaker was the strategy of the Revolutionary Army long ago.But just when the revolutionary army was preparing to conquer the East China Sea, the evil dragon had already done something in the East China Sea, which already made the revolutionary army very contradictory. Occupy the East China Sea... Fear of "Sura", fear of the anger of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Give up the East China Sea strategy... The great route is not very mixed. Thanks to the navy, the Tianlong people gave the revolutionary army a chance, that is, the previous battle the revolutionary army participated in.If that battle was the victory of the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army would have the ability to squeeze out the navy and become the second force in the East China Sea after the Dragon Empire, and it is also a force that can be said in the East China Sea. unfortunately. In the end, the revolutionary army was defeated and the navy won. Then there''s no way. Who caused your revolutionary army to defeat miserably, or you would still win. The "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group is still possible to give you a bit of sweetness in the past. But if you lose, you lose. Long has nothing to say. He can only pin his hopes on Chu Yi and the others, hoping that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has no intention of expanding in the East China Sea. But what the dragon said undoubtedly made the dragon''s dream come to nothing. That being the case... Then sell the "Killing" Pirates for a little bit of friendship, and hope that the "Killing" Pirates will be able to take care of it in the future! He sighed secretly. After the evil dragon proposed to expand in the East China Sea, the dragon soon managed his emotions and slowly said: "I guessed that your "killing" pirate group is preparing to expand. Yes, if you can get confirmation from you now, then our revolutionary army¡¯s eyes will be on the West Sea for the time being. However, this time you are preparing to guard the East China Sea, and you must not take it lightly, because this time the navy is more serious and green. The progress of pheasants and yellow apes in recent years is really terrifying." As he said, Long paused for a while, then glanced at Tiger, gave Jinping a glance, and continued: "If "Adventurer" Tiger and "Seaman" Jinping fight in the sea, I believe you two can resist. Living with the green pheasant, the yellow ape¡¯s advancing footsteps, coupled with the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk can be supported by the side, "Sura" you are preparing secretly, the probability of the navy winning is indeed very small. However, you must be careful of the dragon people, because According to the information we have obtained, the Tianlongren seem to be..." "It seems that some secret weapon has been developed, After talking so much nonsense, are you finally ready to say something useful? That''s right. In the eyes of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and even the rest of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, what the dragon said before is almost indistinguishable from nonsense, because it is like an evil dragon who has the confidence to win right after starting a war. The members of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group never thought about the possibility of losing. After all, the important combat power in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group this time, but there were as many as four people! There is no need for Chu Yi and Mihawk to say that it is a big killer that frightens a sea area. Even if one of the two enters the new world at will, the "four emperors" in the new world will have to weigh and weigh themselves. Can you deal with these two legendary ruthless men?At this time, the war with the navy, "Sura" and "Eagle Eye" are all here, with two people, no... With the combat power of one of the two, the navy can be daunted. This is the main reason why the dragons are confident to win! What''s more, "Adventurer" Tiger and "Seaman" Jinping, the two most adept at sea warfare in the "Slaying" Pirate Group, have also arrived in the East China Sea? As long as the "Seaman" Jinping was alone, Chu Yi was confident that the navy''s fleet would be completely damaged in the sea before it reached the range of Cocoyashi Village. After the naval battleship disappears completely, how can the people in your navy be stronger? Your green pheasant and the yellow ape can reach Cocoyasi Village, so what if you kill here? You must know how much the value of a naval battleship is, and how much time and effort the navy needs for the naval soldiers on a naval battleship. As early as when the war started, the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group was invincible. This is beyond doubt. Therefore, the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group don''t care about the outcome, they only care about the losses in the war. In this way, what secret weapon the Tianlong people possess is what Chu Yi and the others wish to know. Originally thought that the dragon came this time just to disgust the navy, and directly tell what the secret weapon of the dragon is.Unexpectedly, when the dragon started, with a fluke mentality, he came to the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group to prepare some points. This made Chu Yi hate dragons and didn''t like talking to them. At this moment, the dragon finally wanted to say what the secret weapon of the Tianlongren was, and Chu Yi stretched his brows that had been slowly frowned and waited for the dragon to continue speaking. However, just when Long was about to speak, what is the secret weapon of the Tianlongren... suddenly! There was information coming from outside, saying that the navy''s fleet was already outside of Kokoyashi Village, ready to attack at any time! 931 Chapter 347 Shou (End) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! So fast? Suddenly hearing that the navy''s fleet was outside of Cocoyasi Village, not only Chu Yi was a little surprised, but even Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, and even Yu Long were a little surprised. You know, as the stronghold of the dragon empire, there is no stronghold outside of Coco Yassi Village.However, murlocs are better at fighting in the sea, so most of the strongholds in Kokoyashi Village are in the sea. The evil dragon personally ordered the murloc crew under his command to guard them. Ordinary naval warships want to pass through those strongholds. Unless they are bombarded, after entering the strongholds in the sea, the dragon can guarantee that no one can be the enemy of the murloc crew of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. And bombarded Ha ha! Do you think people in the Dragon Empire are all fools? The sound of the cannon is far away from Chu Yi and others in Cocoyashi Village, and they can undoubtedly be heard directly.After knowing the news of the navy¡¯s attack, Tiger and Jinping were able to set off as soon as possible to solve the navy¡¯s fleet, but Chu Yi and others never thought that the navy fleet could suddenly appear Outside of Cocoyashi Village. Can directly attack the base camp of the Dragon Empire. However, knowing the news of the naval fleet attack, Chu Yi and others didn''t need to panic, after all, the masters of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group were all sitting here. Moreover, the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group need more defense. As long as the defense is successful, the navy''s attack is useless no matter how fierce it is. Anyway, they can''t attack Chu Yi and others, just outside. what''s the point? Then, after knowing the news of the incoming navy, Chu Yi was the first to react to all of you, and said indifferently: "Since the navy has come before us, we have no reason not to fight. Besides, we are. The defensive side always has the home court advantage. Now the navy''s fleet should be in the waters outside of Cocoyashi Village. Let me teach the navy''s arrogance first, Tiger, Jinping, these will be left to you, no problem Right?" "Of course there is no problem." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Tiger confidently asked: "Boy, do you need me to destroy the incoming navy fleet, or just leave them a little bit?" "No need to stay." Chu Yi said indifferently: "It would be fine to destroy it all." "Ok." Nodding vigorously, Tiger took Jinping directly to meet him. The Straw Hat Pirates have not participated in a large-scale battle. Obviously, they are very curious about how Tiger and Jinping faced it.Therefore, after obtaining Chu Yi¡¯s permission, everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates group disappeared into the meeting room with Tiger and Jinping, but behind Tiger, Jinping¡¯s way of fighting, made the Straw Hat Pirates faint. Disappointed. After knowing the news that the navy fleet came to attack, in fact, Luffy, Sauron, and Sanjis in the Straw Hat Pirates were quite excited, just like what they said before. After all, this was their first battle. . Except for Nami and Usopp a little nervous, Luffy, Sauron, and Sanjishi who went out with Tiger, Jinping, are actually looking forward to the life and death of the two sides. But the result? The result is a unilateral killing! It is impossible for Tiger and Jinping to give those naval fleets any chance to resist! It can be said that when he just walked out of the meeting room, Tiger gave Jinping a wink, meaning that you were going first.Undoubtedly, as the big brother, Tiger was prepared to fight for Jinping, and when he became famous on Fishman Island, Tiger gave Jinping a chance. This time Tiger gave Jinping another chance. How can Jinping Miss it? So in an instant, when Jinping dived into the sea, the surrounding waters became Shiping''s territory. Taboo mystery. This is the horrible mystery that Shiping mastered. After comprehending the mystery of taboos, However, it is true that the Navy Admiral Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan are not in the naval fleet, so Jinping can relax a little bit.Immediately, when the murloc karate was used to set off a wave, it could be said that at the moment when the wave was set off, I knew that the navy''s fleet was going to be wiped out.Because after he set off the wave, countless naval warships were overturned there by the wave, and the naval fleet that had been violently attacked was thus buried under a very peaceful move. "This" "Is this the power of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group?" Seeing Jinping annihilated the fleet that the navy attacked, and hearing that Jinping annihilated the fleet that the navy attacked were completely different concepts. In the past, Luffy, Sauron, Sanjis and others have also heard that the "Slaying" Pirates defeated the navy with ease, and how easily the "Slaying" Pirates defeated the new world. Some "four emperors". However, when the navy''s fleet attacked, the navy''s fleet just lined up in front of Kokoyashi Village, and people like Luffy, Sauron, Sanjis and others felt the pressure. At this moment, I saw the naval fleet that put pressure on myself and others, and it was easily destroyed in the hands of "Seaman" very flat. Luffy, Sauron, Sanjishi and others all sucked up at the same time. With a sigh of relief, he instantly understood how naive their previous thoughts were, as well as how terrifying the legendary characters of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are. But it is different from Luffy, Sauron, Sanjis and others. After destroying the navy fleet, Jinping, who personally buried the naval fleet to the bottom of the sea, frowned. He immediately returned to Tiger and said, "Boss Tiger, it seems something is wrong." "Indeed." Slowly frowning like Jinping, Tiger frowned and said: "Even though we are on the defensive side, this defense is simply too simple. The navy fleet can enter Kokoyashi Village without knowing it. This was originally an opportunity for the Navy. However, the Navy did not take this opportunity seriously, which indeed makes people feel very suspicious." "But it doesn''t matter, it''s very peaceful, no matter how many means the Navy has, we just need to resist it." "There are little ghosts and idiot swordsmen behind, do we have anything to fear?" "No!" "In that case" As he spoke, Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "Then we will destroy as many navy fleets as there are!" 932 Chapter 348: Splitting the Battlefield A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "How many come, how many will be destroyed." "These people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are big enough." As soon as Tiger finished speaking, Sauron raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously a somewhat arrogant person like Sauron likes Tiger''s arrogant words very much, which can make him more excited and look forward to fighting the navy. However, although Sauron¡¯s words were not malicious at all, Sanji Shi smiled coldly when he heard it, and sarcastically said: "People from the "Slaying" Pirate Group have this strength, not like you are a useless swordsman. , I want to challenge when I see people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Didn''t it mean you lost in the end?" "I lost or lost, but I will always win back!" "Winning back is also a matter for the future, be careful of your wound, don''t break it again!" "Damn cook, I''m going to kill you!" "Come on! See if your knife is faster or my foot is faster!" Well, some people''s horoscopes are not true, such as Mihawk and Tiger in the "Slaying" Pirates, and Sauron and Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates. In the original work of The Pirates, Sauron and Sanji are the representatives of the inconsistency. As long as the two are there, they can¡¯t avoid quarreling. Now it hasn¡¯t been long since Sanji joined the Straw Hat Pirates. When I got up, I was ready to go shopping when I saw it. However, Lu Fei and Chu Yi are different. When Chu Yi saw Mihawk and Tiger arguing, he would often be a peacemaker to prevent the two from escalating their quarrel, and to prevent them from affecting their relationship because of the quarrel. Luffy is an exception. Seeing Sauron, Sanjishi quarreled, Lu Fei eager to try, and wished that the two really fought, so that he could accompany Sauron, Sanjishi had a lot of fun. And the quarrel between Sauron and Sanji in Tiger, Jinping looked very ridiculous. But just before the battle, Tiger and Jinping had more important things to do. Soon Tiger reported the situation outside to Chu Yi in the soul communication. Chu Yi knew that the naval fleet was wiped out by Jinping so easily, and even after the admiral Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan did not show up, he first frowned slightly like Tiger and Jinping.Later, after Chu Yi''s eyebrows were stretched out, Chu Yi turned to look at the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, and asked: "When you were fighting with the navy, the situation was the same? , The green pheasant and the yellow ape did not participate in the war?" "No." Shaking his head, Long knew that concealing the battle situation would not do him any good, so he bluntly said: "When we first fought with the navy, the navy sent the blue pheasant and the yellow ape to fight. Our failure was entirely because of our failure. The underestimation of the strength of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is not a deployment problem of the navy. This time the "Seaman" can easily solve all the navy''s warships. To be honest, I was a little surprised." "After all, the navy seems to be well prepared this time. They have no possibility of slack. Why can their naval warships be easily solved by the Seaman? So in my opinion, the navy must be There are other conspiracies, "Sura", you may need to be more careful." "Ok." After listening to Long''s words, Chu Yi nodded, and immediately because of being more cautious, Chu Yi raised his mouth with a faint sneer, using the mystery of time. Suddenly! The scene in front of Chu Yi changed abruptly, and it turned into a scene of a naval battleship appearing outside Kokoyashi Village. This is the mystery of Chu Yi''s time, and this is the time backtrack in the legend. Of course. At this time, Chu Yi used the time to look back, just to see how the navy''s battleship appeared outside the Kokoyashi Village, and there was no intention to change history.Therefore, the time mystery used by Chu Yi is very relaxed this time, and even outsiders cannot feel the time mystery used by Chu Yi at all. Then, staring fiercely at the scene in front of him, Chu Yi felt a little surprised that the naval battleships that appeared outside of Cocoa West Village did not wash away the stronghold of the Dragon Empire outside Cocoa West Village. A little voyage came in.In Chu Yi''s eyes, these naval battleships seemed to appear out of thin air outside Cocoyashi Village, and there were no naval soldiers on these naval battleships. What does this show? It shows that the previous actions of the Navy were actually experiments. They are in the experimental space mystery! Because apart from the mystery of space, there is no way to make these naval battleships suddenly appear outside of Cocoyashi Village! Then, since the Navy has an expert who can use the mystery of space, it shows that the defense strategy of Chu Yi and others is equivalent to a failure.After mastering the mysteries of space, as long as the navy can use the mystery of space proficiently to transmit to others, the green pheasant, yellow ape and others may appear in front of Chu Yi in the next second, and it is also possible that people from the navy may appear directly in Cocoa. In the West Village, fought hand-to-hand with the guards of the Dragon Empire. All in all, after the navy has mastered the mysteries of space, what Chu Yi and others will face is a sudden attack by the enemy.Under such circumstances, Chu Yi and others have no possibility of defensive at all. Because the space mystery makes people unable to defend, so the defensive strategy is temporarily unnecessary to implement. Chu Yi also feels that it is time to go out and solve it himself in order to reduce consumption. Those navies do not need to increase their consumption in order to experience Tiger, a very equal person. However, just when Chu Yi was about to come out in person and go to the navy to solve the problem "Om!" suddenly! A tyrannical aura appeared in Chu Yi''s perception, and that person was the Admiral Qing''s Pheasant! Space mystery. Obviously it is the mysterious effect of space! At this time, after the navy used the space mystery skillfully, it turned to pass the space mystery of the green pheasant to Jinping and Tiger.Undoubtedly, they are preparing to use the power of the Admiral Blue Pheasant to fight against the "adventurer" Tiger in the "Killing" Pirate Group, plus a "seaman" very flat. Outside, Tiger and Jinping obviously found the green pheasant for the first time, but when the two were preparing to fight the green pheasant, an unexpected factor appeared. That''s Luffy! Lu Fei suddenly saw the green pheasant show up, and thought that he finally had a chance to display his abilities. So the moment when the green pheasant appeared, Tiger and Jinping needed to think about how to fight the green pheasant, and he hesitated for a few seconds.It happened to be within these few seconds that Luffy turned on the second gear and rushed directly to the green pheasant. The sudden impact of Luffy made the corner of the green pheasant''s eyes twitch. "Isn''t this the grandson of Lieutenant General Karp?" "he" "Why do you suddenly appear here?" "Could it be that the grandson of Lieutenant General Karp joined the "Killing" Pirate Group? Or does the grandson of Lieutenant General Karp join the Dragon Empire?" For Luffy, the green pheasant is not unfamiliar, because Luffy is the grandson of Karp, and one of Begapunk¡¯s important experiments at the time. As a high-ranking navy, the green pheasant could not admit that Luffy was wrong. . In addition to Luffy''s sudden attack, which was beyond Tiger''s and Jinping''s expectations, it also made the green pheasant feel unexpected.It¡¯s a pity that Luffy¡¯s strength is not enough to compare with the green pheasant. After seeing Luffy turn on the second gear and impact, the green pheasant just frowned slightly, and then with a punch, Luffy easily entered. In the sea. To say that Luffy is really impulsive. After the green pheasant was passed by using the spatial mystery, it was in mid-air, and Luffy rushed away. The green pheasant felt that Luffy''s posture was a bit strange. A punch was to directly hit Luffy, a person with fruit ability. Into the sea. And Tiger, when Jinping saw Luffy being shot into the sea, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely again. In the end, he couldn''t help but dived into the sea in a desperate manner, ready to go to rescue Luffy.Who would have thought that at the moment when Jinping entered the sea, the green pheasant used the ability of freezing fruits, and suddenly the sea surface was completely frozen there.At the same time, another figure flashed in front of Tiger. That person was not someone else, but the admiral Huang Yuan who was passed on by the mysterious space! "Yo" "The little Cocoyashi Village is quite lively." "Unexpectedly, the "Adventurers" and "Seaman" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are all here. It seems that Kuzan and I met a more difficult enemy today!" Huang Yuan''s tone of speech has not changed, he is still so lazy and uncomfortable. However, after Tiger heard Huang Yuan''s voice, he narrowed his eyes slightly. After all, the appearance of two consecutive admirals made Tiger feel the pressure. But it is strange. The green pheasant restricted Jinping, and directly used the ability of frozen fruit to confine Jinping to the sea, but it didn''t mean to step forward to help the yellow ape.And Huang Yuan also launched an offensive in front of Tiger, and also didn''t mean to cooperate with the green pheasant. The two fighting each made Tiger think of something. However, when Tiger wanted to inform Chu Yi, it was actually too late. Because Mihawk, who was next to Chu Yi, was already a sword tyrant hired by the Tianlongren to fight. As for Chu Yi''s front Ok. It''s amazing. In front of Chu Yi, another Chu Yi appeared unexpectedly, making the dragon around Chu Yi''s eyes widened and full of incredible expression. "Hey, "Sura", is this guy your brother?" "My brother?" Glancing at the other self in front of him, Chu Yi smiled coldly, and said calmly: "Dragon, thanks to your relatively clean defeat at the beginning, otherwise you may be in trouble. If I didn''t guess wrong, in front of me This self is the legacy of the collaboration between Begapunk and the Draco. Unexpectedly, if Begapunk¡¯s cloning technology finally fell into the hands of the Draco, they would actually use my genes to copy me and prepare to be As the secret weapon of this East China Sea campaign, it is really interesting." With that said, Chu Yi slowly got up and walked in front of Clone Chu Yi. And when Chu Yi got up, clone Chu Yi looked cautious, obviously afraid that this deity would directly deal with him. But after Chu Yi walked in front of Clone Chu Yi, he didn''t have any intention to deal with Clone Chu Yi.Instead, he stared at the cloned himself very curiously, and asked indifferently: "You have your own thoughts, right?" "Ok." Nodded, Clone Chu Yi said, "Although the command I was given is to be loyal to the Heavenly Dragon, but I have my own thoughts. It can be said that I am the person who knows Shura best in the world. So, After seeing you, even though I was afraid of your sudden action, but I can faintly guess what you think. You didn¡¯t mean to attack me. You are going to watch the show, right? Want to see how the navy is ready How full is it, right?" "Yes." Smiling and nodding, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing: "The person who knows himself best is really himself! I didn''t expect the Tianlong people to come up with a cloned "Sura", but it made me feel that the East China Sea battle is very interesting. Next, let me guess a little bit about the naval strategy." "If I''m not mistaken, the navy is going to divide the battlefield?" "Yes." Clone Chuyi is more honest, or he knows that there is no need to hide everything in front of his deity. So when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Clone Chu Yi nodded and said: "The navy didn''t expect you to be in the East China Sea for "Sura", so at first they planned to use me as a secret weapon. , Is mainly to deal with the people of your "Killing" Pirate Group. But after knowing that you "Sura" was in the East China Sea, they suddenly changed their strategy. They were going to use me to contain your deity, while the others were dividing the battlefield. Destroy the people of your "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group one by one." "Like the "Seaman" Jinpei, he is very brave in the sea, and the navy is more jealous. Therefore, it is a strategy for the green pheasant to trap Jinpei. They hope to get rid of your "Killing" pirate group. No matter who you are, as long as you can solve it first, then the one who solves the opponent can go and support others." "The enemy of the Yellow Ape is Tiger, the green pheasant is used to trap Jinping, I will contain your deity, and the rest is the "Eagle Eye" of the "Killing" Pirate Group who wants to contain you. Hawke." "However, at the beginning, I was particularly optimistic about the naval strategy, my deity, do you know why?" After listening to these words Clone Chu Yi said, Chu Yi smiled and directly replied: "You are not optimistic about the naval strategy because you know that the naval strategy will never succeed." "As for the reason for not succeeding" "It''s just a joke to divide the battlefield and prepare to defeat our "Killing" Pirate Group one by one!" 933 Chapter 349 Who Is Faster (1) A genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! "Joke?" "Then let''s wait and see!" Chu Yi had full confidence in his "Kill the Sky" pirate group, and believed that the navy''s strategy of dividing the battlefield was completely useless, and the person who lost in the end must be the forces of the navy and the Tianlong people. However, at this time, Clone Chuyi had a completely different idea from the deity. Obviously, when the Navy and the Tianlong people planned to divide the battlefield, they referred to Clone Chuyi¡¯s opinions, and finally formulated such a deal with "killing". The strategy of the "Tian" Pirate Group is ready to be implemented in actual combat. Therefore, the confrontation between Chu Yi and his clone actually started at this time. There was no fight between the two, but their bets had already been placed. As for whether the two will fight in Cocoyasi Village, Chu Yi actually doesn''t matter, because the clone in front of him is very strong, and if you want to deal with Mihawk, the top sea master like Tiger is enough, but Compared with Chu Yi this deity, the clone in front of him is obviously weak and pitiful. why? Why is it clearly a clone of Chu Yi, but there is a gap between the world and the deity? The reason is that Chu Yi has been cultivating in "Propulsion City" over the years. It was an accident that Begapunk was able to acquire Chu Yi¡¯s genes. Since Chu Yi knew that Begapunk could use the genes of the strong to strengthen others, Chu Yi was very concerned about his own gene leakage events, even in When fighting the enemy hard, they are preventing the opponent from gaining his own genes. Because of this, the genes used by the Tianlong people to clone Chu Yi were obviously Chu Yi''s genes many years ago.In the past few years, Chu Yi¡¯s progress is obvious to all. Even Mihawk and Tiger have a faintly depressed feeling in front of Chu Yi. At this time, clone Chu Yi naturally felt the same in front of the deity. Changes in the deity. Shot is dead... This is the first feeling of Clone Chuyi in front of the deity. Therefore, when Clone Chu Yi knew that he was not an opponent of the deity, Clone Chu Yi stood firmly in front of Chu Yi, and only needed to hold his deity.Afterwards, he only needs to wait for the result in silence. If the strategy of dividing the battlefield is indeed successful, Clone Chuyi will naturally be able to unite with the rest of the strong and have the opportunity to confront the deity head-on.But if the strategy of dividing the battlefield failed, he cloned Chu Yi and died in the village of Kokoyashi. at this point... Obviously there is no doubt. Then, when Chu Yi and his clone sat down in this conference room and looked at each other, it only took a few minutes, and the navy''s strategy of dividing the battlefield with the Tianlongren failed. Why did the navy and the Dragonites¡¯ strategy of dividing the battlefield fail so quickly? The reason is that the unknown swordsman they found was simply vulnerable in front of Mihawk! Here, of course, it¡¯s not that the unnamed swordsman found by the navy and the dragons is too weak, but after years of hard work, Mihawk, the world¡¯s number one swordsman, has become stronger, so strong that the navy and the dragons cannot. The degree of imagination. You must know that when the navy, the Tianlong people approached the unknown sword tyrant to confront Mihawk, they did not think about it. At that time, the Tianlong people had obtained the information early, and knew that there was an unknown swordsman hidden in the new world, and had been hiding in the new world for 30 years on a relatively remote island with a very harsh environment, insisting on their kendo practice. Stick to his kendo dream. The unknown swordsman has high kendo attainments and at the same time he is very talented in kendo practice. According to the intelligence in the Tianlongren, the unknown swordsman was a terrifying kendo master in the sea as early as thirty years ago.When he was about fifteen years old, he made his debut in Xihai. In that era, the unknown swordsman could be said to be invincible in the world, and soon created a miracle of the rise of swordsman. When he was about seventeen years old, the unknown swordsman had the strength of the swordsman. When he was about nineteen years old, the unknown swordsman made a little bit of swordsmanship and became one of the best swordsman in the sea.Later, if it weren¡¯t for dreams, for the sake of the higher realm of kendo, and choose to live in seclusion in the new world, the unknown swordsman might become the world¡¯s largest swordsman before Mihawk, and the world¡¯s largest swordsman who swept the entire great route. Jianhao. However, for the sake of kendo, the unknown swordsman chose to live in seclusion, so not many people knew the name of the unknown swordsman. As for the glory of the unknown swordsman, it has gradually disappeared into the great route. Many people think that the rise of the unknown swordsman is a short-lived one. Only Tianlong who knows the information of the unknown swordsman know that the unknown swordsman really has it. The terrifying strength is comparable to the strength of the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. Therefore, in order to be able to invite the unknown swordsman to join the battle, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were dispatched together, and it took countless means to convince the unknown swordsman.But at that time, the unknown swordsman was still unwilling to become the navy, the eagle dog of the Denon, if it weren¡¯t for the Denon to challenge the world¡¯s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, nothing else would be necessary. As far as management is concerned, there is absolutely no possibility that the unknown swordsman will join the war. unfortunately. It was the nameless swordsman who was so hopeful that he finally lost happily in Mihawk''s hands, giving people a feeling of being vulnerable. In fact, Chu Yi and Mihawk knew the reason why the unknown swordsman failed so quickly. Soon after Chu Yi saw Yijian, he flew the unknown swordsman with a faint smile, Chu Yi So he said to Mihawk in the soul communication: "His kendo skills are still not as good as you, Mihawk, right?" "Ok." Nodding lightly, looking at the unknown swordsman who flew out, Mihawk said with a slight pity: "Actually, this guy''s strength is very good. If it''s not anxious to defeat him, I really want to have a good time with him. Fight against him. Unfortunately, the Navy has a strategy of dividing the battlefield, so we have to compare who is faster. So when fighting against him, I simply use kendo skills to suppress him, and only a few rounds can be separated. One win or lose." "If... if this guy hadn''t failed that time when he was invited, maybe he could be stronger than he is now, and he could become more difficult than he is now." "It''s a pity that the navy and the Tianlong people are still impatient. They don''t understand kendo at all, let alone..." "A proud kendo master must never have a flaw in his mind. If there is a flaw, the proud kendo master gesture will definitely hesitate when making moves and become..." "fragile!" 934 Chapter 350 Who Is Faster (Part Two) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Chapter 350 Who is faster (middle) (Page 1/1) Mihawk... What you said seems to mean something else? In general, Chu Yi agreed to be a kendo master, so Chu Yi understood what Mihawk said these words, but he felt Mihawk¡¯s slightly hot eyes, and Chu Yi felt that Mihawk There is something in the words. Ok... All kendo masters are proud. If you want to take a further step in kendo, what you need is a heart that is "focused" without weakness. And why did the Tianlongren, the unknown swordsman invited by the navy and them, easily lose to Mihawk in the competition of kendo attainments? Mihawk thought it was a loophole in the mind of the unknown swordsman. Being able to live on the remote islands in the new world with a difficult living environment for decades, anyone who can guess practically knows how strong the swordsmanship of the unknown swordsman is. However, it is a pity. The navy and the Tianlong people invited the unknown swordsman to join the war in a wrong way. If the navy and the Tianlong people directly invited the unknown swordsman to join the battle, telling the unknown swordsman that he needed him to deal with the world¡¯s largest swordsman, the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "Killing" Pirates, then the unknown swordsman would The advancement in kendo attainments is definitely willing to play against Mihawk. After all, Mihawk''s name as the world''s largest swordsman is not a false name. The mutual learning between kendo masters is very conducive to the progress of kendo. But the navy and the Denon people are used to inviting others in a tough way, which is very embarrassing. The green pheasant and Huang Yuan personally took action and defeated the unknown swordsman who lived in seclusion in the new world. Of course, this meant that the unknown swordsman had no retreat and could only participate in the East China Sea battle.But after the Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan defeated the Unknown Swordsman, didn''t it happen that the Unknown Swordsman''s soul had a shadow of failure? With the shadow of failure, even though the unknown swordsman himself didn''t feel anything, Mihawk, a kendo master, could easily see that the unknown swordsman hesitated a little when he took the shot.This situation is similar to the original Mihawk, because he lost in the hands of Chu Yi many times, Mihawk actually hesitated a little when he shot. It''s just that over time, Mihawk''s world''s No. 1 swordsman''s "potential" was accumulated, and Mihawk''s hesitation was overcome by a little bit.However, seeing the reason for the fiasco of the Unknown Swordsman, Mihawk clearly had the mind to challenge Chu Yi again, but Mihawk did not raise it for the time being, waiting for Chu Yi to give him a chance. Knowing that the fight with Mihawk is necessary, Chu Yi then said in the soul communication: "After the East China Sea incident is over, let''s find a time to discuss it." "it is good!" Nodded without hesitation, Mihawk hesitated for a moment and asked, "Do you only use a sword?" "No." Smiling and shook his head, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Mihawk, you didn''t ask this question well, which proves that you subconsciously think that you can''t beat me more than a sword. Didn''t you see it?" "Well, you are right." Taking a deep breath, Mihawk didn''t say much on this topic, and instead asked Xiang Chuyi: "Then do I need to help the fat red murloc and the fat blue murloc?" Fat Blue Murloc... Is Jinping''s new nickname? Unable to understand Mihawk¡¯s ability to play the nickname, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then said: "I will solve my own problems. Since I said that the "Killing" Pirate Group will definitely win, then we will Have confidence to let Tiger deal with the yellow ape alone, and let Jinping deal with the green pheasant alone. I believe they can do it. Even if the yellow ape and the green pheasant have made rapid progress in recent years, the improvement of Tiger and Jinping is actually faster. , Isn''t it?" After speaking, Chu Yi started to see God in the void. And after listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk nodded silently. Soon Mihawk''s figure disappeared in front of Clone Chu Yi, and quickly appeared outside of Coco Yaxi Village. He watched first. The fight between Tiger and Huang Yuan. obviously. Mihawk thought that the next round of victory must be obtained by Tiger. Because compared with Jinping, Mihawk has more contact with Tiger and understands Tiger''s strength better. Is it possible for Tiger to defeat Yellow Ape? Of course it is possible. Nowadays, Huang Yuan¡¯s killer is actually the mystery of time. Often when fighting against enemies, Huang Yuan is lazy with the ability to use the shining fruit, and he uses the mystery of time to defeat the enemy in front of him.And Tiger¡¯s assassin is exactly the opposite of Huang Yuan. Tiger, who has cultivated the mysterious time in these years, is not the mysterious of his time. From the beginning to the end, Tiger¡¯s assassin is murloc karate. It can be seen that Tiger is a person who never forgets his roots. And in terms of time mystery cultivation, Tiger may be slightly worse than Huang Yuan, but these differences are harmless. On the contrary, it was other aspects of cultivation. Tiger was able to suppress Huang Ape steadily. Therefore, in the time mystery competition between the two, Tiger was slightly affected by the mysterious time of Huang Ape, but in general, Tiger was in When fighting against Huang Yuan, Chu Yi and Mihawk could easily see that it was only a matter of time before Tiger defeated Huang Yuan. However, just in the confrontation between Tiger and Huang Yuan, it will take more than ten minutes to tell a winner... suddenly! "Ok?" Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly saw that Jinping had already defeated the blue pheasant! what''s the situation? How can that fat blue murloc be faster than the fat red murloc...solve enemies faster? Is the green pheasant weakened in recent years? Or... The blue fat murloc has grown to a level that we can''t ignore? Slightly squinted his eyes, the pupils in his eyes shrank severely. Mihawk was obviously a little unbelievable, and Jinping was able to end the battle faster than Tiger. But after seeing that Xin Ping solved the green pheasant faster, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then his voice echoed in Mihawk''s mind: "As early as when Jinping fought against the green pheasant, I knew that Jinping would definitely win, but I thought that the first person among us to win must be Shiping, not you Mihawk. Do you know why?" "Because that fat blue murloc... stronger?" "No." Hearing Mihawk¡¯s answer, Chu Yi shook his head and explained: ¡°It¡¯s not that Shiping is stronger, but Shiping¡¯s ability to control all fruit abilities. No matter how strong the green pheasant is, he is Those with fruit ability, so as long as Jinping uses the forbidden mystery to block the ability of fruit ability, the green pheasant..." "It''s just a dish in front of the very plane!" Read the URL: m. 935 Chapter 351 Who Is Faster (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Chapter 351 Who is faster (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "Puff..." After being hit by the "shoulder fall over the sea", the green pheasant fell heavily on the shore with a wave. It seemed that his injuries were serious, and he was unable to participate in the follow-up operations. Just as Chu Yi had analyzed Mihok earlier, the green pheasant, such a fruit-powered person, was fighting Jinping, it was like an old birthday star hanging himself to death. Over the years, to say that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has a hole card, it is obviously that it has mastered the mystery of the taboo.You must know that after so many years of cultivation in the "Propulsion City", Chu Yi''s space mystery, time mystery, and soul mystery have been cultivated to the point of perfection. Only the taboo mystery is just getting started. It can be seen that the taboo mystery is for everyone. They are all mysteries that are more difficult to master, unless you really have that talent or opportunity, otherwise wanting to master the mystery of taboos is just fantasy. Jinping was obviously the guy with both talent and chance. He was originally a murloc and knew the aura of the ocean better. After mastering the mystery of the taboo in the first battle of the murloc island, Jinping became the nemesis of those with fruit abilities. All those with fruit ability are in front of the very plane, and there is no need for Jinping to use all their strength to fight. They only need a taboo to use it out of the secret, and it will be shrouded in the opponent''s fruit ability to make the opponent''s fruit ability lose fruit ability. At the same time, it loses the power to survive. When the battlefield was first divided, the green pheasant was ready to suppress it. When he wanted to come, he only needed to freeze the sea area and suppress Jinping in the sea. Then Jinping would not be able to go to support other battlefields, and the pheasant felt that his job was done. Unexpectedly, the green pheasant just used the ability to freeze the fruit to freeze the surrounding sea, and the next moment the surrounding ice-bound sea collapsed there. This is the mystery of Shiping''s taboo. Taboos are used mysteriously, and all the fruit abilities used by your fruit abilities will be vanished. Then, just using a "sea current over the shoulder throw", with the taboo mystery, the ability to block the green pheasant''s fruit was very flat, and the green pheasant was easily taken down.Next, only need Tiger to smoothly solve the Yellow Ape, then the strategy of the navy and the dragon people is equivalent to a complete failure. As for that clone Chuyi... Didn''t you see that Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all? So after the battle of Jinping ended, Chu Yi and others'' eyes all fell on the battlefield where Tiger and Huang Yuan were fighting.As for the battle between Tiger and Huang Yuan, it would take more than ten minutes to tell the victory or defeat. Unexpectedly, when Tiger and Huang Yuan were intractable, someone unexpectedly joined the battle group. . those people... It is everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates! Ok. Are the Straw Hat Pirates enough to participate in this level of combat? In fact, it is obvious that the Straw Hat Pirates are not qualified to join this level of battle. After all, the strength of the Straw Hat Pirates is not very strong. Luffy wants to survive a round in front of the Yellow Ape without running away. They are all difficult things, not to mention Sauron, Sanjishi and others who are not as strong as Luffy. However, Huang Yuan''s situation is very special. On the one hand, Huang Yuan is competing with Tiger''s time mystery, to see who has the stronger time mystery, who can drag the other party into his own time mystery. On the other hand, Huang Yuan was competing with Tiger in physical skills. Although the physical skills of using the flash fruit ability are a bit rusty, in front of Tiger, Huang Yuan can barely play against Tiger who uses Murloc Karate. At this time, if no one came to bother, the battle between Tiger and Huang Yuan would definitely take some time to end. No matter what I thought, Jinping¡¯s battle would soon be over. He was sunk in the sea by the green pheasant. At this moment, if there was no Tiger in front of Huang Yuan, that Luffy''s punch not only failed to injure Huang Yuan, but it was also very likely to provoke a terrifying enemy for himself. However, under the entanglement of Tiger, Huang Yuan''s domineering look, even if he perceives Luffy''s attack, in the end he can only watch Luffy''s fists fall on him little by little. The attack that could be easily resolved with "elementalization" fell directly on Huang Yuan, and Luffy was deeply surprised by the chain reaction. After hitting Huang Ape with a punch, he heard only a sound of "Om"! The injured Huang Yuan could no longer maintain the use of the time mystery, and was suddenly enveloped by Tiger''s time mystery. In the space under the mystery of time, Tiger grasped the opportunity, and directly used the basic Wazheng punch in Murloc Karate to land on Huang Yuan with punch after punch. When the time mystery disperses from the yellow ape... "Puff..." The seriously injured Huang Yuan fell to the ground. Instead, Luffy stared at his fist in disbelief, and muttered: "I punched...Is the admiral injured by the punch?" "..." Luffy''s silly words were heard by Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Jinping, making these people full of black lines. Only Tiger looked at Luffy with a smile, and gave Luffy a thumbs up, indicating that Luffy had done a good job before, making Luffy grin silly. And on the other side. When the war was over in the divided battlefield, Chu Yi took back the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, facing the cloned Chu Yi in front of him, smiling and saying, "Although Luffy''s participation in the war just now was an accident, Helped Tiger to get rid of the Yellow Ape earlier. But even if Luffy didn''t participate in the battle, you should know that you would lose. In fact, you had already lost when Mihawk defeated the unknown swordsman." "And I said long ago that your strategy of dividing the battlefield was wrong. Now it''s good, the victory is divided, I don''t think we need to fight. You go back and tell the guy in the Warring States period and let him send someone to negotiate with me. , And I can¡¯t send the green pheasant to talk to me. Every time I negotiate, I talk to the green pheasant. I¡¯m a little bit tired, do you know?¡± With that said, Chu Yi was about to make a gesture of seeing off the guests, signalling the cloned himself to leave here. Who would think that when Chu Yi''s voice just fell and he was about to make the gesture of sending off guests, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Clone Chu Yi''s face. "I knew for a long time that the first round of the division of the battlefield must be defeated, so my deity, let''s take a look at our second round of the division of the battlefield, who will win and who will lose!" "time..." "Go back to me!" Read the URL: m. 936 Chapter 352 Time War (1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! This is Time mystery? With the defeat of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the strategy of dividing the battlefield between the navy and the Tianlongren completely failed, and only one clone, Chu Yi, had a little combat ability.In front of Chu Yi this deity, clone Chu Yi''s combat power can be ignored, after all, if the deity can''t even beat a clone, then Chu Yi''s cultivation for these years is really wasted. However, what Chu Yi never expected was that when the strategy of dividing the battlefield between the navy and the dragons completely failed, his clone turned out to use the mystery of time. Followed by Chu Yi was keenly aware that the mysterious use of his clone''s time was not within a certain range.The time mystery used by Clone Chuyi actually only affected the bodies of the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape.So, what happened after Clone Chuyi''s time mystery was used up? The answer is back in time! Na Klong Chuyi was using the time mystery, so that the defeated unknown swordsmen, green pheasants, and yellow monkeys were restored to the peak period they had just arrived on the battlefield! "This is very interesting." "It turns out that the strategy of dividing the battlefield by the navy and the dragons was initially centered on my clone?" Seeing that Clone Chu Yi actually used time to recover the combat power of the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the unknown swordsman, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile, finally knowing why clone Chu Yi first started. So confident. It turned out to be the time mystery of cloning Chuyi. The navy and the Tianlong people wanted to rely on the time mystery of cloning Chuyi to win, and use the time mystery that Chuyi could use to restore the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the unknown swordsman. status. The benefits of this are many. the first. The navy and the Tianlong people knew that even if Mihawk and Jinping, Tiger could defeat the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape respectively, their consumption must be a lot.Therefore, after Clone Chuyi used the time mystery to restore the power of the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape, the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape can be said to have restored their combat power during their peak period. Under the shroud, it was as if he had never fought before. On the contrary, it was Mihawk, Jinping, and Tiger of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, who had spent a lot of effort in defeating the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape.When the people on one¡¯s side have not adjusted well, and the people of the navy and the dragons have all recovered to their peak conditions, naturally the navy and the dragons have an advantage, so the navy and the dragons have set The strategy of dividing the battlefield is undoubtedly more effective. second. Question of experience. There is a good saying, it is impossible for the Saint Seiya to fail twice under the same move, and the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape are obviously the same. In the previous battle, the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape were defeated by Mihawk, Jinping, and Tiger respectively.And under the time mystery of cloning Chuyi, the unknown swordsman, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape returned to their peak state and absorbed the experience of previous defeats. This time they want to defeat the "killing" pirates. The members of the regiment will undoubtedly have a little more confidence. If the others didn''t talk about it, just the nameless swordsman and the green pheasant, their chances of winning were greatly improved. Let me talk about the unknown swordsman first. He was originally a very talented swordsman. The reason he was easily defeated by Mihawk before was because Mihawk saw the flaws of the unknown swordsman and immediately used his own strong kendo skills. The reason for rolling.As long as the unknown swordsman learned a lesson this time, he would definitely not be able to compete with Mihawk for his kendo accomplishments.As a result, Mihawk''s pressure to defeat the unknown swordsman has obviously increased. After all, the strength of the unknown swordsman is very impressive. Besides, the green pheasant, he lost to Jinping''s hands, also because he didn''t understand the mystery of Jinping''s ability to use taboos. Unexpectedly using the taboo mystery, Jinping blocked the green pheasant''s fruit ability, and instantly turned the green pheasant into a scum with only five combat effectiveness. At this moment, learning the mystery of Jinping''s ability to use taboos, with the horrible combat experience of the Qing pheasant, his chances of defeating Jinping were as high as 50% in Chu Yi''s opinion. Therefore, the time mystery of cloning Chu Yi really makes Chu Yi feel very clever. It is possible that Chu Yi was watching the navy. The Tianlong people used the time mystery to gain a greater advantage in this East China Sea battle, but did he sit there without doing anything? Naturally impossible! It was also because of this that when the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, and the unknown swordsman had just regained their combat power, the smile raised at the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth suddenly turned into a faint sneer. "Huh, it''s not bad. As early as when the strategy of dividing the battlefield was formulated, the navy and the Sky Dragon guys knew that you could use time mystery?" "Your time mystery is really good. The ability to restore the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the unknown swordsman''s combat power alone is a good example. Unfortunately, as my clone, you can use the time mystery. , Have you never thought that my deity can also use the time mystery?" "And to be honest, my mastery of time is above you." "I didn''t have any intention to intervene just now, I just wanted to watch your performance. Now as a clone, you have done it, then I" "Also let you see the mystery of my "Sura" time!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, there was a "buzz" sound. After using it, Chu Yi''s time mystery was directly shrouded in his clone. And is it possible that Clone Chuyi does not pay attention to the actions of the deity? Obviously it is impossible. Clone Chu Yi can be said to be one of the few people who know the deity best in the world, so when he uses the time mystery, he has always been wary of Chu Yi''s shots.But just like what Chu Yi said, it is actually a pity. Although everyone knows that "Sura" has been practicing in the "Propulsion City" for many years, the strength is no longer what it used to be, but many people are lucky. Psychologically, it is very stupid to think that Chu Yi''s clone can entangle the deity. Even Chu Yi''s clone thought that if Chu Yi made the shot himself, he would be able to resist it a little bit. But what about the facts? The fact is that Chu Yi just used the mystery of time, and when he was enveloped in Clone Chuyi''s body, under Clone Chuyi''s panic gaze, he felt that his control over the mystery of time was infinitely weakened under the cover of Chu Yi''s mystery of time. .Immediately afterwards, as Chu Yi''s time mystery strengthened its use, cloned Chu Yi was shrouded in the deity''s time mystery, and in a blink of an eye it turned into flying ash in front of the deity! 937 Chapter 353 Time War (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese), the fastest update! No ads! Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! "bad!" "Our contact with the "Sura" clone has been interrupted!" Cocoyashi Village. Seeing that his clone was ready to take off, Chu Yi personally took action to eliminate his clone, and on a naval battleship outside of Cocoyashi Village, when Chu Yi used time to solve his clone mysteriously, the navy It was the news that Chu Yi''s clone was resolved, and he was in a panic. However, when all navies can be in a state of panic, there is only one person who can''t panic, and that person is the admiral of the Navy who personally led the army. Knowing the news of Clone Chuyi''s death from his subordinates, the Warring States period did not mean the slightest surprise. He turned his head and looked at the person in the black robe next to him, and calmly said: "Nairo, look at the situation in Kokoyashi Village. " "it is good." Who is Naraku, who is covered in black robe? In fact, it was obvious that Naraku was the strong man summoned by the dragon people, like an unknown sword tyrant hidden in the new world, a strong man few people knew. Naraku''s age is not very big, about twenty years old, he is considered a relatively young top powerhouse in the sea. There are many channels for the Tianlongren to obtain information. Naturally, when the "Slaying" Pirate Group does not know about Naraku, they will first recruit Naraku into the camp of the Tianlongren and the navy. As for how the Tianlongren recruited such powerful men as Naraku and willingly joined the navy and the Tianlongren camp, these secrets were not even known to the Marine Marshal and Warring States. Sengoku just knew that if he played against Naraku, the outcome would be nothing more than 50-50. So on his naval battleships, Sengoku has always given Naraku face, and Naraku obviously did not let Sengoku disappointed. When Sengoku wanted to know the battle situation in Kokoyashi Village, Naraku was just a random finger. A mirror shrouded in purple light appeared in front of him. This is Naraku''s fruit ability. Magic Mirror Fruit! Superman devil fruit, magic mirror fruit, can summon the magic mirror fruit anytime and anywhere. There are many uses for the magic mirror. Watching the battle is a relatively intuitive application. So when the Warring States period wanted to know the battle situation in Kokoyashi Village, Naraku used the power of the magic mirror fruit to summon the magic mirror, and used the special features of the magic mirror. Let¡¯s look back at the battle in Cocoyashi Village for the Warring States Period. The battle situation in the magic mirror started from the first time that Clone Chuyi used the space mystery to transfer several naval warships into the combat range of Kokoyashi Village. At that time, the Warring States first saw Jinping enter the sea by himself, and quickly solved the several naval battleships that Klong Chuyi had transferred.Immediately afterwards, the strategy of dividing the battlefield between the navy and the Tianlong people was the beginning. The scene in the magic mirror was also divided into four aspects, namely the battle between Chu Yi and Clone Chuyi, and the battle between Mihawk and the unknown swordsman. The fight, the fight between Jinping and the green pheasant, plus the fight between Tiger and the yellow ape. Seeing that the unknown swordsman was defeated by Mihawk in a few moves, the Warring States period stared at Mihawk''s figure, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Later, when I saw the green pheasant, the yellow apes were defeated in a row. In Tiger''s hands, the forehead of the Warring States was covered with a layer of cold sweat. Obviously, the warring States were never expected, the green pheasants and the yellow apes It was so easy to lose. Fortunately, at this time, Clone Chuyi was preparing to show off his power, and it was time to turn the tide of the battle with time. Who would think that it was exactly this time when Chu Yi''s figure was infinitely magnified in the magic mirror. When there was only Chu Yi left in the magic mirror, it was just a thought, and the clone of Chu Yi was wiped out in front of the deity of Chu Yi. What shocked the Warring States period was that after Chu Yi solved the clone of Chu Yi, The moment of staring at the Warring States period only caused the Marine Marshal and Warring States to step back slightly, not daring to face the "Sura" in the magic mirror in front of him. As for Naraku When Chu Yi looked over, Na Luo''s heart twitched fiercely. Followed by "Crack!" "Crack!" The magic mirror formed by Naraku''s fruit power actually shattered directly in front of Naraku himself and Sengoku. Seeing that the lens of the magic mirror was completely shattered and fell on the deck in front of him, Sengoku inevitably took a deep breath and continued to ask Naraku: "Nara, can I see the current situation in Cocoyashi Village again?" "No." Hearing what Sengoku said, Naraku drenched and said with difficulty: "That person was "Sura", right? I knew that "Sura" of the "Killing" Pirate Group was very strong, but he did not expect it to be in the legend. "Sura" is actually so strong. When I used the magic mirror to look back at the battle in Cocoyashi Village, "Sura" discovered my prying eyes and finally taught me a little lesson. But this little lesson It temporarily blocked my fruiting ability, so for the time being, there is no difference between me and ordinary people!" With that, Naraku pointed randomly as before, wanting to use the fruit ability to summon the magic mirror. However, Naraku, who was blocked by Chu Yi''s taboo mystery, pointed at random in front of the Warring States at this time, naturally it was impossible to summon the magic mirror. When the Warring States Period knew that Nairo had only been able to win by Chu Yi''s glance, the Warring States Period, who took a deep breath, couldn''t help regretting it, and regretting that he had followed the orders of the Heavenly Dragons to start the battle in the East China Sea. But it is useless to regret. After all, if it were not for the Tianlong people, the navy would not have to enter the East China Sea and start the battle with the "Killing" Pirate Group. Thinking of the original cloned Chu Yi, who was the killer of the Tianlongren, but now it was easily solved by the deity of Chu Yi, the Warring States Period was a little sad, how should I deal with the "Killing" Pirates Group confrontation? But just when the Sengoku thought for a long time without any results suddenly! Chu Yi''s voice echoed in the mind of the Warring States Period, and he said in an indifferent tone to the Warring States Period: "The Warring States Period, I feel that our friendship over the years is pretty good, and I am also very good for your navy. You need me to hide it. , Then I¡¯m hiding in the "Propulsion City" guarded by your navy, and I haven¡¯t caused trouble for so many years. And what about your navy? Just because of a word from the Denon, wagging its tail like a dog, I was ready to "kill with us" Heaven "The Pirates are fighting, is this really good?" "Obviously very bad!" "Just taking care of the previous friendship, I will ask you here, are you the dying green pheasant and the yellow ape, or the living green pheasant and the yellow ape." "You only think about ten seconds" "Because after ten seconds, no matter who comes, there is no way to save your beloved pheasant and yellow ape!" 938 Chapter 354 Time War (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! "Kuzan" "Porusalino" In the navy, there are people with high-end combat power, and there are not many remaining in the years of fierce fighting. Therefore, when Chu Yi threatened the lives of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, he could basically guess the decision of the Warring States Period. what. Sure enough, in order to keep the yellow ape and the green pheasant alive, the Warring States again chose Xiang Chuyi to compromise. The menacing navy withdrew from the sea area of ??Cocoyashi Village. In addition to the clones killed by Chu Yi, the green pheasant and the yellow ape, together with the unknown sword tyrants recruited by the navy and the Tianlong people, "wish". It appeared on the naval battleship of the Warring States Period, apparently it was sent back by the Chuyi Space Mystery. Fiasco Finally it was the turn of the Navy. Originally defeated the revolutionary army in the East China Sea, the navy was still somewhat confident in the battle in the East China Sea.Unexpectedly, the confidence he had just restored didn''t last long. Chu Yi once again used his terrifying strength to tell the navy, and told the Tianlongren that the honor of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is inviolable. It is estimated that the war in the East China Sea will end in a few days. The navy and the Tianlong people went to the East China Sea with full confidence to prepare for war, but in the end they could only leave the East China Sea in despair. As for whether the world pattern can be changed after the First World War in the East China Sea, it is not a question that Chu Yi needs to think about. At this time, in the conference room of Coco Yaxi Village, I witnessed the fierce battle with the navy and the Tianlong people for less than half an hour. It ended perfectly under the strength of "Sura" and did not personally participate in the battle. Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, like Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji, naturally frowned and looked unhappy. Instead it is a dragon. After taking a deep breath, he said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "It is really worthy of being a "Sura", and it really is worthy of being a "killing" pirate group, although I have long known the navy, the battle of the dragon and the dragon, yes It¡¯s nothing at all for your "Killing" Pirates. However, I am very honored to be able to see the navy with my own eyes, and the Heavenly Dragons have suffered at the hands of your "Killing" Pirates. It''s just "Sura", you Have you thought about what to do next?" "How to do?" Yu Guang glanced at the dragon, and Chu Yi lazily said: "The evil dragon manages the East China Sea very well, so I am going to hand it over to the evil dragon to manage the East China Sea. Of course, the strength of the evil dragon is still slightly lacking, so Before the evil dragon officially takes over the East China Sea, I am going to increase the strength of the evil dragon a little bit." After that, Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Taige, Jinping, and he turned to ask: "Tiger, Jinping, what do you mean?" "The evil dragon did a good job." Facing the evil dragon with a smile, looking at his grown-up little brother, Tiger said with satisfaction: "Everyone needs the opportunity to be unique. When I was on Fishman Island, I gave Jinping such an opportunity. Now Jinping has grown up. Now, if you can help me share the pressure on the fisherman island, I feel very relaxed. And evil dragon, since the kid said you want to manage the East China Sea, even if you die, you have to manage it for me!" "Don''t let the navy, the Tianlong people, and the things they do be born in our "killing" pirate group, the evil dragon, slowly learn how to manage an island, a country, a piece." "The sea!" After Tiger said that, the evil dragon nodded excitedly, meaning that he naturally wanted to manage the East China Sea. It''s obviously impossible for an evil dragon to manage the East China Sea well. Because as Chu Yi said, the dragon''s own strength is insufficient, how can he become a qualified manager like this? Take a look at the managers of each island in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Which one can''t be alone, and which one can''t solve things by themselves. Jinping is a good example. In the past, under the brilliance of Tiger, Jinping hardly had any sense of existence. The same goes for the evil dragon. In order for the evil dragon to become a perfect manager, he must be able to stand alone. Otherwise, when things happen in the East China Sea in the future, he will always need to seek help from the "Killing" Pirates, which are far away in the Chambord Islands. If Tuan didn''t provide timely support, could it be said that he would watch the evil dragon empire collapse? Naturally not! Therefore, the promotion of the evil dragon is imminent, and Chu Yi wants the method of the evil dragon to promote, obviously not to let the evil dragon practice step by step, but to use a special method to make the evil dragon stronger. As for the way to become stronger, as a high-level member of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Jin Ping naturally heard of it. A little worried about the burden of forcibly increasing the dragon¡¯s strength, after Tiger encouraged the dragon, Jin Ping frowned, and asked in the soul communication, "Boss Chu Yi, can you do that? Is it really safe to increase the strength of the dragon? I mean, is the experiment of that guy Caesar really reliable?" Caesar! Suddenly heard of Caesar''s name in the soul communication, Long''s pupils shrank severely, and immediately his eyes fell on Chu Yi''s body. Although Caesar is a member of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, this secret is basically not a secret in front of various huge forces.However, after Shiping personally said that after letting Caesar improve the strength of the evil dragon, the dragon was still very curious about how many useful things the mad scientist Caesar had developed over the years. After all, the "murloc secret medicine" developed by Caesar at the beginning , That is, Kaido, one of the "Four Emperors", has increased a lot of strength. Nowadays, the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, "Sura", wants to increase his subordinates'' strength and let an ordinary murloc have the ability to control a sea area. As a revolutionary leader, the dragon is obviously very curious, Chu What kind of transformation method does Yi use to make the dragon stronger? After Shen Ping''s question, Chu Yi naturally felt Long''s scorching gaze. So there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi first glanced at the dragon from the corner of his mouth, and even said flatly, "Caesar hasn''t had any works in these years, but I feel that these experiments by Caesar have side effects. , So it¡¯s not put into use for the time being. In recent years, with my help, Caesar¡¯s experiments have been going on more and more smoothly, and finally we can enjoy some benefits for the people of the "Slaying" Pirate Group." "As for the potion that makes the dragon stronger" "Let him deliver it first later!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 939 Chapter 355: Deal (Part 1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! Strengthening potions? No loss for this wave! When the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, knew that there was no hope for infiltrating the East China Sea, he stayed here more of a favor from the people who sold the "Killing" Pirates, and waited until later when needed to use favors, and then changed from "Killing the Heavens". "The Pirates exchanged some benefits here, and finally it didn''t come in vain. But the human relationship is very complicated. It¡¯s okay if someone from the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, especially Chu Yi, is willing to sell a "favor", but when it is of vital interest, the favor often becomes useless, so many times the leader of the revolutionary army, Long Du It feels that this time he went to the East China Sea to be completely useless. After all, the "Killing" Pirate Group did not seem to have encountered any difficulties when faced with the suppression of the navy and the Tianlong people. However, I knew from Chu Yi that Caesar had newly developed an enhanced potion, and when Chu Yi was about to put this potentiation potion on the evil dragon, the expression in the dragon''s eyes suddenly became hot. Because as a big man of one power, Long knows the value of strengthening potions! Strengthening potions are not meant to act on the strong. In many cases, strengthening potions are useless to the strong. For example, "Sura" Chu Yi, "Hawkeye" Mihawk, "Adventurer" Tiger, and "Seaman" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are very flat. What use can the potion for strengthening these people have ? Maybe the strength of these people will go backwards after using the potion. After all, the potion is like a devil fruit in some ways. Although you can gain a certain amount of strength after taking it, but the side effects after taking it, But there is no way to eliminate it. However, strengthening potions are of no use to powerful people like Chu Yi and Mihawk, but they have a very large effect on ordinary people. Think of Kaido''s army of fruit-powered people in the original work of The Pirate. Ordinary people with devil fruit ability will be trained for a little bit, and it is less likely that they can have the bounty of over 100 million.And when countless pirates with a bounty of over 100 million gathered together, that is a power that no one can ignore. Kaido formed the army of fruit-powered people in the original work of Pirates, just wanting to win with "quantity". And here, there is another good example, that is Kaido''s "murloc secret medicine" army. When the New World was in the "Dark Age", the reason why Kaido was able to rise was because he bought the "murloc secret medicine" from Chu Yi at a high price.Formed a legion taking the "murloc secret medicine" and trained the members of the legion to become pirates with a bounty of over 100 million yuan. One of the "Four Emperors" in the new world, Kaido, the "Beast", used this method. , Used his army to suppress the other three "Four Emperors" and gain a firm foothold in the new world. Thinking of the new strengthening secret medicine made by Chu Yi, if the evil dragon can directly become the top power in the sea, it can become the guardian of the "killing" pirate group. Regardless of the cost, Long was willing to buy a certain strengthening secret medicine from Chu Yi, to take it for the cadres in his revolutionary army, and to create a few more top powers in the sea. Of course. If possible, Long also hopes to complete a transaction with Chu Yi. Then, when Chu Yi notified Caesar and asked Caesar to transport a new type of strengthening secret medicine from the Chambord Islands, Long said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "Actually, I''m here this time, there are other things I want to talk to you, "Sura", do you have time?" "There must be time, what do you want to talk about?" Chu Yi asked curiously. "on" "Bear thing!" Taking a deep breath, Long asked with concern: "I have a bear''s life card, and I know that the bear has never died, so I want to ask "Sura" what is the use of a bear? If it''s useless, would you like it? Release the bear?" "It''s okay to let him out, "I''m willing to pay any price." In the revolutionary army, there are indeed a lot of more reliable combat power, and indeed there is no shortage of bears. But Xiong is the dragon''s partner, but the like-minded companion in the revolutionary army, there is no doubt about this.Therefore, whenever possible, Long hopes to let Chu Yi release Xiong through a transaction, so that the revolutionary army can not only gain an important combat power, but also increase the cohesion within the revolutionary army. have a look The boss can pay a high price to trade with "Sura" for the bear, and the boss can pay everything for us. With this belief, the cohesion in the revolutionary army will definitely rise. When the revolutionary army''s combat power rises, it will become easier for the dragon to realize his dream, right? As for Chu Yi It is really useless for the bear to be trapped in his own space for these years, except when practicing in the "Propulsion City", Chu Yi occasionally brings some food and water to the bear, so that the bear guy will die because of lack of water and food. Besides, no matter what Xiong does in Chu Yi''s space, Chu Yi has no interest at all. Right now, since Long wanted Xiong to return to the revolutionary army, Chu Yi didn''t have to directly refute Long''s face. There is really nothing Chu Yi needs in the revolutionary army! So after thinking about it for a while, Chu Yi said faintly: "Forget it, for the time being, your revolutionary army has nothing I need, so Xiong will give it to you for the time being. When I think that your revolutionary army has what I need. , I will ask you the revolutionary army again. Of course, I am not afraid that your revolutionary army will go back, because if your revolutionary army goes back, you know what the result is. That¡¯s the price your revolutionary army doesn¡¯t want to understand. Right?" "Ok." Long nodded, indicating that he understands these principles. Followed by "Om!" Following a wave of spatial fluctuations, the "tyrant" Xiong, who had been separated from the dragon for a long time, returned smoothly. However, recently Chu Yi forgot to give the "tyrant" bear food, so the bear appeared very weak when he returned.But Xiong was very happy to be able to see his old friend again, but it was a pity that he passed out in the dragon''s arms just a few seconds after he was happy. And when the dragon hugged the burly body of the "tyrant" bear, the dragon with a slightly moist eyes turned his head and said to Chu Yi, "No matter what, "Sura", I have to say thank you. Thank you, I haven''t killed the bear in these years, and thank you for giving me a chance to meet the bear again." "The bear''s body is very weak. I may take him back to the headquarters for recuperation. Finally, before leaving, "Sura", I may have one more thing to ask you." "That is" "Take care of Luffy for me!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 940 Chapter 356 Deal (Part II) "go away?" As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, Chu Yi was taken aback for a moment, and Xuan even smiled meaningfully: "This is ready to go? Are you not going to see the effect of our "Killing" Pirate Group''s potion?" "This..." After hearing the information about the potion from Chu Yi again, Long hesitantly glanced at the unconscious "tyrant" bear, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Although the bear is not injured at all, the imprisonment for him over the years The physical and mental shocks are severe, and I need to quickly take him back to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army for treatment. So "Sura", I can only accept your kindness, your strengthening potion..." "Just wait for me to talk to you myself when I have time!" Let''s just say, the leader didn''t turn back, he was leaving in a hurry. Obviously, he was afraid that he would stay here for a while and be persuaded by Chu Yi. But what Long did was obviously useless. When he hesitated earlier, Chu Yi could actually see that Long wanted the potion newly developed by Caesar very much. The reason why Chu Yi persuaded Long to stay was actually very simple. Long wanted to quickly return to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, just to heal the bear.He redeemed the "tyrant" bear from the "killing" pirate group. In the future, he doesn''t know how much it will cost to return the favor. If the "tyrant" bear can''t support it and die without timely treatment, Isn''t the dragon losing his wife and losing his army? Therefore, as long as Chu Yi persuaded the dragon to leave the "tyrant" bear for treatment in Cocoyashi Village, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to drive away the dragon who coveted the potion. Immediately after. I got news from Caesar, knowing that Chu Yi would personally strengthen Caesar for the evil dragon, and he would go to the East China Sea to contribute to the evil dragon. Chu Yi and others obviously had to stay in Cocoyashi Village for a while. of course. Waiting in Cocoyashi Village is not boring, at least for Chu Yi. Because they missed their little brothers, Taige and Jinping all stayed in Cocoyashi Village, and Mihawk stayed here in order to learn from Chu Yi.With the addition of dragons and the Straw Hat Pirates, the Coco Yaxi Village is full of talents at this time. Just these people accompanying Chu Yi in Coco Yaxi Village, Chu Yi feels very interesting, not to mention the navy people. Everyone has to bring news, saying that the Warring States period is ready to have a good talk with "Sura"? During this waiting period, discussing with Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, and negotiating certain deals with dragons and navy people, of course, made Chu Yi not very boring, but it made Chu Yi feel The most interesting thing is that everyone from the Straw Hat Pirate Group has begun to practice hard. Although they did not really participate in the battle between the "Killing" pirates and the navy in the East China Sea, at most they just watched from the side, but the people of the Straw Hat Pirates saw the terrible nature of the "Killing" pirates. The reason is that he is aware of his own shortcomings and has been cultivating attentively when he stayed in Cocoyashi Village recently. However, big guys like Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping will definitely not participate in the training of the Straw Hat Pirates, but they are ready to accept the evil dragon strengthened by the potion. They are invited by Nami every time. Every day, they go to the small villa where the Straw Hat Pirates live, where they will have discussions with the Straw Hat Pirates. On this day, it happened that Chu Yi had nothing to do, and Caesar also came to the news that he could reach the waters of the East China Sea this afternoon.Therefore, in order for the evil dragon to prepare early, Chu Yi brought his fellow Mihawk to the small villa of the Straw Hat Pirates early, and wanted to tell the evil dragon not to get hurt today, otherwise his strengthening matters. It will be delayed a bit. But when Chu Yi thought that he was going to report the news to the evil dragon very early, he never thought that today the evil dragon had already started a rigorous practice with the Straw Hat Pirates. Actually it''s cultivation... It is better to say that it is a real fight. The evil dragon knows how to practice a fart, and his practice on the Chambord Islands is brave and cruel. Why is it called hanging? The reason is that apart from Luffy, no one in the Straw Hat Pirates can survive a hundred rounds in the hands of the evil dragon. That''s right. Although the strength of the evil dragon is not as strong as its own side, but facing the rookies in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, it is relatively simple for the evil dragon to abuse food. In the Straw Hat Pirates, the only person in the dragon who has no chance of winning, may be Luffy. What I''m talking about here is naturally Luffy who didn''t run wild. If Luffy during the runaway period, let alone the evil dragon, even if Tiger fights against it, he may not be able to capture it. And how about Luffy during the runaway period? The second gear and the third gear are very proficient. When you use the third gear, you can eliminate the sequelae of the original work of Pirates. The sequelae of Luffy''s early use of the third gear became smaller. Chu Yi had already evaluated this level of Luffy. That is, Luffy is enough to hold the position of Wu Hai. If you really meet "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal in the great route, you may not need to activate the protagonist''s halo, and Luffy may defeat Klockdal. Therefore, in the battle between the evil dragon and Luffy, the evil dragon and Luffy can be described as a half-winner.If Luffy grasped the weakness of the dragon in the early stage, first used the second gear to consume the dragon''s physical strength, and finally used the third gear to decide the outcome, then this kind of competition basically means that Luffy has won steadily. But if Luffy is in the situation where the evil dragon has sufficient physical strength, he directly turns on the third gear and wants to bully the evil dragon, then the evil dragon will in turn teach Luffy to be a man. After all, the evil dragon''s murloc karate hasn''t made much progress in recent years, but the evil dragon, with the murloc''s talent, can crush Luffy in terms of physical fitness. As for the fight between the evil dragon and the rest of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, Chu Yi didn''t think it had any meaning.Because, when the evil dragon fights against other members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, with its tyrannical physical qualities, the evil dragon is like a kid bullying Sauron, Sanjis, Nami, and Usopp. what! Every time I played against each other, I used my physical fitness to crush it. In Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, he was like the Shark O¡¯Neal in the NBA. He went to bully the third-year students and players of the Chinese junior high school. What is the meaning of such a discussion? Words? but... The evil dragon bullying the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates group is of course meaningless, but it is precisely the rude way of torturing dishes like the evil dragon, but it makes Sauron and Sanji Shi in the Straw Hat Pirates group understand their own shortcomings. where. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: 941 Chapter 357 Deal (Part 2) Chapter 357 Transaction (Part 2) (Page 1/1) Ten will drop in one effort! The evil dragon perfectly interprets this concept in front of everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates! In the Straw Hat Pirates, in addition to being able to fight against the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, and being taught by Chu Yi, Karp and others, with the "Wu Hai level" strength, the strongest in the Straw Hat Pirates There is no doubt that Sauron, followed by Sanji Shi, Nami, Usopp. However, Chu Yi was very disappointed by the performances of Sauron, Sanji, and Nami in the fight against the evil dragon. The reason was that they didn¡¯t show any success in the fight against the dragon, Chu Yi It felt that Sauron, Sanji Shi, even Nami''s combat IQ was slightly weak for the time being. Take Sauron as an example. Sauron''s kendo attainments are very general, and he is considered to be the top in the East China Sea, but looking at the world, he is like the five scum.When faced with opponents of the same physical quality, the key to Sauron''s victory is the mastery of kendo, in other words, the subtlety of tricks. But in front of the dragon? Sauron seems to have entered a misunderstanding. Every time the dragon rushes in, Sauron has to fight the dragon. How can Sauron be like this when his physical fitness is far less than that of the dragon. The possibility of winning? If Chu Yi is placed in Sauron''s position, Chu Yi will definitely play Bi Sauron with some skill.Knowing that his physical fitness is not as good as that of the evil dragon, Sauron should be like Luffy, using his own kendo skills to consume the dragon a little bit, and wait until the dragon is slightly weak, then it is time to fight. . unfortunately. I have fought against the dragon many times, and watched Luffy¡¯s skills in defeating the dragon. Sauron was unable to master the essence of fighting the dragon. As long as the dragon started to fight against Sauron, Sauron was fighting. Into the rhythm of the evil dragon. There is no hope of winning at all. Not only Chu Yi thought so, but even Mihawk frowned when he watched Sauron fight the evil dragon next to him, obviously disapproving of Sauron''s nearly barbaric battle. The characteristics of Sanji are similar to Sauron. In fact, in many cases, close combat does not mean recklessly fighting, so the fight between Sanjishi and the evil dragon, in Chu Yi''s view, is a replica of the battle between Sauron and the evil dragon.Obviously, the "foot skills" of Xiang Cess is very good. It almost inherits all the "foot skills" of "Barefoot" Zapp, but just like Sauron, there is no physical quality comparable to that of an evil dragon, positive and evil. What the hell is Long Gangang? Don¡¯t the people of the Straw Hat Pirates know nothing about war of attrition? Nami won''t say much, he was taught by the evil dragon alone, if he hadn''t taken the "murloc secret medicine", he might not have achieved what he is today. The only person who made Chu Yi feel bright was Usopp. His combat IQ is really very good. Even though Usopp is the one who loses the fastest every time he fights against the evil dragon, this is no way. Usopp¡¯s physical fitness and physique and other combat skills should originally be Bisolon, Sanji , Nami is much worse.However, every time he fights against the dragon, Usopp can always fight against the weakness of the dragon, so even if Usopp loses the fastest every time, Chu Yi feels that Usopp is the Straw Hat Pirates. People with higher potential inside. at least... He is the only person in the Straw Hat Pirates who fights with his brain. However, every time you are defeated in the hands of the evil dragon, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates can recognize their own shortcomings, especially Sauron, Sanji Shi, and Nami. Every time they are overpowered by the evil dragon. Defeating, it is inevitable that Sauron, Sanjishi, and Nami have the idea of ??cultivating their bodies. This is a good idea. What is the foundation? The body is the basis of combat. No matter how subtle the tricks, it is difficult to show subtle skills when the opponent''s physical fitness is completely crushed.The only way to improve physical fitness, in simple terms, is strength and speed to a level similar to that of the enemy. Sauron, Sanji was wrong at the beginning. They should first improve their physical fitness, and then slowly master the subtleties of "physical skills", this is the last word to become stronger.However, now that Suolong and Sanjishi can understand this truth, Chu Yi feels that the time is not too late. After all, the potential of Suolong and Sanjishi is amazing. Chu Yi believes that if they sink their hearts to cultivate their physical fitness, they will soon. Can have a significant improvement. Then... After watching the battle between the evil dragon and the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi saw that the evil dragon was not injured, so he relaxed and told the evil dragon that Caesar had arrived in the East China Sea. Knowing that his strengthening is about to begin, the evil dragon appears very nervous, which is very interesting. In the original Pirate book, the evil dragon always looks fierce and evil. Even though the evil dragon today does not look friendly, when he is nervous or shy, Chu Yi can''t help but want to laugh. Then in Coco Yaxi Village, after waiting for another two full days, Caesar finally arrived at Coco Yaxi Village smoothly. He met Chu Yi, the big names of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, and the revolutionary army. The leader of the dragon, everyone of the Straw Hat Pirates.And in Cocoyasi Village, Caesar also saw a guest who surprised him very much. That person was the admiral of the Warring States who wanted to negotiate with Chu Yi. It was an accident that the Warring States came here, and Chu Yi had to admit it. Originally, Chu Yi thought that Caesar would come a little later, but he didn''t expect Caesar to come early, so that he could meet the Warring States in Cocoyashi Village. But even if the Warring States period knew that Caesar was a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi felt that it didn''t matter, but after the Warring States period saw Caesar coming, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely: "At the beginning, the layout of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was really big. It was obvious that "Sura" did not mean to intervene in the "Dark Age" of the new world, but secretly sold the "Murman Secret Medicine" to the "Beast" Kaido "From now on, it is almost certain that they are members of the "Killing" Pirate Group." "So, what does Caesar mean by coming to the East China Sea this time?" "Yes! It must be Caesar who secretly created some potion for strengthening, to be used on these murlocs of the "Slaying" Pirate Group!" "The meaning of "Sura" is already obvious. The territory of the East China Sea is going to be handed over to the murloc named Evil Dragon. So, the purpose of Caesar''s coming this time is to increase the strength of the Evil Dragon and make this name The evil dragon guy, let this guy who created the evil dragon empire in the East China Sea truly have the strength to guard one side?" With a secret voice, the Warring States Period slowly walked to Chu Yi''s side and asked, "Is the latest enhanced medicine machine successfully developed?" "Well, that''s right." In front of the Warring States period, Chu Yi didn''t mean to conceal the slightest. Chu Yi looked at the Warring States period and then looked at the dragon who was looking forward to it. Then he smiled and said, "If the effect of this strengthening potion is ideal, the Warring States period, our trading project may be It will become more!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 942 Chapter 358 Deal (End) Chapter 358 Transaction (End) (Page 1/1) More trading items? it means... Is Caesar¡¯s newly developed potion for sale? His pupils tightened slightly, and he learned from Chu Yi that Caesar¡¯s newly-developed strengthening potion was unexpectedly ready to be sold by the "Killing" Pirates. The mood of the Warring States Period was obviously not as calm as it seemed on the surface, and he secretly glanced at the dragon next to him. At a glance, it was obvious that there was some fear in my heart. Why did Chu Yi have to say this before? Why should these words be said in front of the leader of the revolutionary army, Long? Warring States thought a lot, almost when Chu Yi''s voice fell, he thought of the word snipe and clam fight. After thinking about it in the Warring States Period, Chu Yi said this in front of him and the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, for the benefit of the fisherman.This means that the newly developed potion for use by Caesars is for sale. As for who you sell it to, it depends on whether your navy is bidding higher or the leader of the revolutionary army is bidding higher. The two raise prices each other, and the only people who can make a profit are naturally the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. So for an instant, the Warring States period inevitably hoped that Caesar¡¯s newly developed potions would not be as effective, because if this potion was not a necessity, then he didn¡¯t have to compete with the leader of the revolutionary army, dragon, and let "kill the sky". "The Pirates have gained so many benefits. However, it is a pity that Caesar''s talents are average, but he is one of the best scientists in Pirate World. Moreover, after obtaining the experimental records of Begapunk, Caesar has been studying the experimental records of Begapunk attentively over the years, standing on the shoulders of giants for development.In this way, if Caesar hasn''t developed any good things in these years, then Caesar is really useless. What''s more, did Caesar personally come this time because he was not sure, to avoid accidents after the dragon took the potion? Obviously not! Caesar is here to take credit, because the potion he produced this time is obviously more useful than Chu Yi had imagined! Then... Under the gaze of the big brothers of the "Killing" Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates, plus the admiral of the Warring States Period, and the leader of the revolutionary army, Caesar slowly walked to the dragon''s side, and at the same time Inside the sleeve, he took out a crystal bottle with a purple liquid and said, "Master, this is my newly developed potion. I haven''t named it yet. I want the owner to name it after seeing its effects." "Oh." Nodded very plainly, Chu Yi asked: "Then the strengthening can start now?" "Shoot Luo Luo Luo Luo Luo! Of course you can, then let the master take a look at the masterpieces that I have painstakingly developed for many years!" After a few laughs, Caesar confidently handed the potion in his hand to the evil dragon. And the evil dragon. Even though he was not very familiar with Caesar, as a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group, he naturally believed in Chu Yi unconditionally.When he heard Caesar call Chu Yi his master, the evil dragon knew that Caesar was a trustworthy person, so he took the bottle that Caesar handed over, and the evil dragon opened the bottle cap without any hesitation and drank the reinforcement inside. Medicament. after that... "Boom!" Abnormal... It happened to the dragon in an instant! This made Chu Yi, Warring States, Long and others secretly sigh that Caesar''s newly developed potion works so quickly that it is no different from Devil Fruit. However, the moment the devil fruit is swallowed, you can know what the power of the devil fruit is, but Caesar''s potion needs a period of fermentation to show its true power. Just after swallowing Caesar''s potion, the aura on the dragon''s body was rising steadily. Obviously this was the effect that the potion should have.But if the potion developed by Caesar only had these effects, Chu Yi would obviously be disappointed, because even if the dragon''s momentum climbed quickly after taking the potion, But just when Chu Yi frowned slightly, he was about to ask Caesar if his potion potion was only capable of this... "Crack!" suddenly! Chu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly! Because under the observation of Chu Yi using the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, after the evil dragon took the strengthening potion for a period of time, when his aura climbed to a peak and there was no way to go further, suddenly the evil dragon body The cells inside split once, and then the dragon''s body became taller a little bit, and the muscles on the body quickly bulged. In a blink of an eye... The shape of the evil dragon is an ordinary murloc, which has become the size of a giant! The height is exactly sixteen meters... The whole body is full of explosive muscles! In an instant, the corners of the eyes of the Warring States and Dragon next to Chu Yi twitched fiercely, because the changes on the evil dragon were so sudden, and it surprised Warring States and Long too much.At this time, in the eyes of Warring States and Dragon, the latest potion developed by Caesar is simply a potion for giant warriors! When Chu Yi saw the effect of this strengthening potion, even if he was a little dissatisfied with the dragon''s growing body, he nodded gently, indicating that Caesar was doing pretty well. But just when Chu Yi was about to praise Caesar... "Boom!" There was another dull sound! Chu Yi finally raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and saw that after taking the strengthening potion for a period of time, he suddenly turned into a giant warrior-like dragon, gradually shrinking his body, and soon returned to his normal figure.However, in the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi knew that the body of the evil dragon had returned to normal, but the effect of the potion was left in the body of the evil dragon. In general, it means that after the dragon takes Caesar''s potion, the effect of the potion starts to appear on the outside, that is, it instantly enhances the physical fitness of the dragon, making his physical fitness comparable to many powerful giants. Family warrior.And as the strengthening potion slowly absorbed, this part of the strengthened power suddenly entered the inside of the dragon''s body, and a little bit of compression became the power that the dragon can drive. Moreover, the physical fitness of the evil dragon has been improved several times, and it is already relying on Caesar''s strengthening potions to squeeze into the top ranks of the sea, the changes in the evil dragon are still continuing. His teeth are getting sharper... The light blue fish scales that emerged from his body reflected a little light under the sun, which looked like the strongest armor in the world... Such a change after the evil dragon took the strengthening potion was simply beyond the imagination of the Warring States, the dragon. Finally, after five minutes, there was no change in the figure, but the appearance of the dragon was changed, and it completed all the effects of the new strengthening potion developed by Caesar.When the evil dragon completely absorbed the newly developed potions of Caesar, when the evil dragon himself was like a curious baby, paying attention to the changes in his body, suddenly the dragon took a step forward and walked in front of Chu Yi very formally. Said: "Are you "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group really going to sell this potion?" "Let''s hurry up, "Sura", you can just say how much is it!" "I''ll buy!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 943 Chapter 359: Never Enemy (Part 1) Chapter 359: Never an Enemy (Part 1) (Page 1/1) After watching the whole process of the evil dragon using the potion, the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, was the first to express his opinion. Isn''t your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group selling this potion? no problem! Say how much, I just buy it! Moreover, after the admiral of the Navy Warring States nearby saw the dragon express his stance, he clearly noticed that the dragon''s attitude was that as many enhancement potions your "killing" pirate group had, our revolutionary army was prepared to acquire as many potions. Long can have such an attitude, nothing more than the strengthening potions produced by the "Slaying" Pirate Group, which are really too strong! Who is the dragon? Before the creation of the evil dragon empire, whether it was his admiral of the Warring States period or the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon, had never heard of such a name. In general, the evil dragon is just like the original Sanji. When Roger, the King of Pirates, was roaming around the world, who knew that there was a trainee crew on One Piece¡¯s ship, named Shanks, who could become a new world in the future. Will one of the kings become the "red hair" now known as the "Four Emperors"? of course. It is not that after the evil dragon created the evil dragon empire, the name of the evil dragon can be compared with the "four emperors" Shanks in the new world, but that the evil dragon uses the strengthening potion developed by Caesar. The strength is valued by the Navy Marshal Sengoku, leader of the revolutionary army, Long. How much progress has the dragon made? Warring States and Dragons have a faint guess, that is, the previous evil dragon can at most solve the elite level of the admiral, but now the evil dragon is able to fight against the navy''s highest combat power and the admiral for hundreds of rounds without falling. The wind is up. With an enhanced potion, it can instantly make the elite of the admiral rank close to the navy''s highest combat power and the existence of the admiral rank. Isn''t such an enhanced potion worth buying? What a joke! Since seeing the strengthening effect of this strengthening potion, dragons feel that this strengthening potion is a potion that can dominate the world, is it a horror potion that allows people to dominate the entire great route? Just like the revolutionary army, if they have enough potions they love, then they can mass produce a presence close to the admiral level.If the strengthening potions of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are in unlimited supply, then the Revolutionary Army can create a general army in a minute. If such an army can''t sweep the world, then no one can. Rely on power to rule the world, okay? Therefore, when the dragon knew that the enhanced potions made by the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group had such a terrifying effect, no matter what the price was, the dragon was ready to purchase some such potions. However, after Chu Yi heard Long''s words, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Moreover, when Long thought that Chu Yi could have an answer, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on the body of the Warring States Period, causing his pupils to shrink sharply! "Does "Sura" depend on my attitude?" "Sure enough..." "Sure enough, you want me to compete with people from the revolutionary army?" It has long been felt that the strengthening potions to be released by the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group are the catalysts for the competition between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army. After Chu Yi''s gaze was projected, the Warring States Period took a deep breath, and immediately did not directly say anything to Chu Yi, but turned his head and said with the dragon: "Long, I feel we need to have a good talk." "What are you talking about?" Regarding the negotiation with the navy, the dragon has always been very resistant, because many things the navy has done in the past have proved that cooperation with the navy is just for the tiger. However, having just rejected the Warring States period, Long suddenly realized what the Warring States period wanted to say. So immediately after shook his head and denied what he had said before, Long walked in front of the Warring States Period and said, "It seems it''s time for us to have a good talk." With that, Long looked at Chu Yi again. "Well, no problem." Knowing that the Warring States Period and the Dragon are likely to start a new round of negotiations, Chu Yi still kept a smile on his face, and said to the evil dragon: "Evil Dragon, this is your territory, so you take the dragon and go to the Warring States period. A quiet place." "Yes!" After strengthening, although the strength of the evil dragon has been greatly improved, he has not forgotten his heart. What''s more, the evil dragon has seen too many examples in the "Killing" Pirate Group. It is not that Chu Yi''s "Killing" Pirate Group is monolithic. After some people in Zeng Jin gained powerful strength, naturally There have also been cases of indulging in power and preparing to betray the "Killing" Pirate Group. But the result? Those who think about betraying the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have never had a good result. Long before taking the potion developed by Caesar, the dragon has maintained its mentality very well. Therefore, after the power at this time has skyrocketed, the evil dragon can still see clearly his status and know where his power is obtained.Then, following Chu Yi¡¯s instructions, the evil dragon took the dragon, and the Warring States period went to another quiet meeting room, but the evil dragon did not stay there any longer, but took the dragon. After the Warring States period reached a place where negotiations could be made. , Quickly returned to the previous meeting room, and couldn''t wait to ask Xiang Chu Yi: "Captain, you... are you really going to sell the potion to the navy, the revolutionary army?" "Oh?" Chu Yi felt very happy that the evil dragon could be considered for the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group, so after raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi smiled and asked, "Evil Dragon, do you have any different opinions?" "of course." After taking a deep breath, the evil dragon said: "Captain, you may not know how terrible this potion is. Now that I have taken the potion, I feel full of power. Even the green pheasant, Huang Yuan came to me in person. In front of me, I have the strength to contend with them. And in our "Desperate" Pirate Group, I know how many mediocrities like me are. Since this kind of potion can make me comparable The strength of the general will enable most of us in the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group to have the strength comparable to that of a general." "If such potions are sold to the navy, what about the revolutionary army?" "The combat power of the navy and the revolutionary army will definitely increase rapidly. If it is not good, it is very likely...it is very likely to feed tigers!" Feeding tigers... Who are you raising? Naturally it is the navy and the revolutionary army! Obviously, the evil dragon was afraid that Chu Yi would sell this strengthening potion to the navy. After the Revolutionary Army, the navy and the revolutionary army''s combat power increased too much, and instead threatened the "killing" pirate group that sold potions. However, as soon as the voice of the evil dragon fell, there was no need for Chu Yi to speak for the evil dragon. The respectful Caesar behind Chu Yi said with a smile: "Shoot Luo Luo Luo Luo Luo! Dragon, do you think the master can make such a low-end mistake?" "really..." "Apart from me in this world, the person who knows this fortifying potion best is still the master!" Read the URL: m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 944 Chapter 360: Never Enemy (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! There is a problem with the strengthening potion! Almost when Caesar¡¯s voice just fell, it was not just Mihawk, Tiger, who glanced at Chu Yi thoughtfully, and even the people in the Straw Hat Pirates group realized that the "Kill the Heaven" Pirate The regiment''s potions are problematic. No wonder they can sell potions to others at will. However, when almost everyone present at the scene realized why Chu Yi could casually sell potentiating potions, the single-celled creature Luffy was still in a daze. Seeing everyone knew the truth, Lu Fei tilted his head and asked Xiang Chu Yi, "Chu Yi, what is going on? Is there any problem with your potion?" "problem?" "of course not." Seeing that Sauron, Sanjishi, Usopp, and Nami were all looking at herself with the gaze of a profiteer, Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "You shouldn''t think that our "killing" pirate group''s strengthening potion Isn¡¯t it effective only for the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group?" "Is it not?" After lighting a cigarette, Sanjishi took a deep breath, and immediately said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the reason why the potion of your "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group is so effective is because of this. This kind of potion works on the evil dragon, right? If someone else uses potions, even if their strength can be increased, the effect may not be as obvious as when it was used on the evil dragon, right?" "Well, Sanji Shi is right." Hearing the words of Sanji Shi, Nami nodded vigorously, and said, "After all, if you can mass-produce Admiral-level powerhouses, isn''t the effect of the strengthening potions too terrifying?" "It seems that you are suspicious of my strengthening potion." Seeing that everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, some of them believed that the strengthening potions of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group, and some of the meaning of fake and inferior products, Chu Yi shook his head helplessly and said to Caesar: "Caesar, can you explain the principle of the potentiation potion for everyone, otherwise everyone would think that the people of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are liars!" "Shoo! Luo Luo Luo Luo! No problem, Master!" Walking up slowly from behind Chu Yi, Caesar proudly explained to the Straw Hat Pirates: "You all think that the strengthening potions of our "Slaying" Pirates are only effective on evil dragons. No, It should be said that you think that the strengthening potions of our "Killing" Pirate Group are only effective for our "Killing" Pirate Group. In fact, this idea is wrong. Our "Killing" Pirate Group''s strengthening potions Potion has an effect on anyone." "And just like what the evil dragon said, the effect of this strengthening potion is very terrible. Basically, it allows an ordinary admiral-level guy to instantly grasp the strength comparable to that of a navy admiral. And such a terrifying potion, Why can our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group casually sell it to the Navy, the Revolutionary Army?" "the reason" "Three less!" With that said, Caesar extended three fingers to everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates, and continued to explain: "First, this potion is produced by our "Slaying" Pirates. Then, since we can produce it now With this kind of strengthening medicine, as our scientific research and technology strengthen in the future, we may be able to produce more terrible strengthening medicine. To be honest, if the owner is not a little anxious, I want the dragon to take our third It¡¯s a fortifying potion." "It''s a pity that the third-generation potion is not as stable as the second-generation, and the owner is anxious to let the dragon control the power of the East China Sea, so I can only bring the second-generation potion." "Secondly, the potentiation medicine taken by evil dragons is still a genetic potion in general. It is a potion that modifies the genes of others to become stronger. However, and Begapunk forcibly implanted the genes of the strong to strengthen the weak. The principle is different. The principle of strengthening medicine of our "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group is to perfect the genes of the weak. "However, it is naturally much more difficult for us to manufacture the strengthening potions of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Therefore, even if the Navy and the Revolutionary Army want to buy in large quantities, it is impossible to buy too much. After all, we" Killing the sky" The number of strengthening potions currently held by the Pirate Group is only a few dozen bottles!" "At last" "Because everyone''s potential is different, the effects of this potion are completely different. Like the dragon, the potion has perfected the flaws in the dragon''s genes, and the dragon can perfectly absorb the potion, natural strength The improvement will be more. And if our potion is really used on people with no potential, the effect will naturally be weakened. However, the strengthening potions purchased by people from the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, if they are really used Use it on potential people, then they" "Is it too idiot?" After Caesar said, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group felt that what Caesar said was reasonable, and they nodded one after another. And Luffy Chu Yi didn''t care if he understood it or not. Anyway, Chu Yi saw Lu Fei nod his head and understood Caesar''s explanation to convince them, that was enough. Actually? In fact, Caesar didn''t say a lot about it. It was the secret of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates. How could he tell the Straw Hat Pirates casually? The people of the Straw Hat Pirates have a good relationship with Chu Yi, but unfortunately they are not his own. Chu Yi can''t tell them all the secrets, right? Just like the potion developed by Caesar has one characteristic, Chu Yi never tells others, that is Caesar''s potion, the raw material is his "Sura" gene.Anyone who takes the potentiation medicine is equivalent to being strengthened by Chu Yi''s genes. No matter how strong such a person becomes, Chu Yi has a solution to them. After all, people who take potentiation medicine can really change. The strong is the strength of Chu Yi is not. So it was just like working with Kaido "Hundred Beasts" to strengthen the combat power of a legion for him. When Chu Yi sold the strengthening potions, he naturally also kept a mindset to avoid the danger of raising tigers. In Chu Yi, when Caesar explained the principle of strengthening potions for himself and the people of the Straw Hat Pirates, in another meeting room, the Warring States Period and the dragon were silent for a while, and finally they began to negotiate. At the beginning, the two negotiated with the strengthening potions of the "Killing" Pirate Group as the center, so naturally there was no possibility of any agreement. Because the navy needs the strengthening potions of the "Killing" Pirates, and the Revolutionary Army also needs the strengthening potions of the "Killing" Pirates, the difference between the two is There can be no concessions.After all, if anyone concedes here, it is tantamount to surrendering in the ring! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 945 Chapter 361: Never Enemy (Part 2) Negotiations always require concessions from one party. Just like the negotiation between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, the Warring States and the Dragon didn''t want the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group to gain too many benefits, so they started the negotiation with the hope that the other side could make concessions.But under the horrific efficacy of the enhanced potion, how can the Warring States and Dragons have the possibility of concession? If the Navy gives in. it is good! The advantages of the Navy for so many years have disappeared! Regardless of the fact that the navy has always been able to suppress the revolutionary army, even making the revolutionary army less powerful than the original Pirates.However, if there are a few more existences like the green pheasant and the yellow ape in the revolutionary army, the revolutionary army may come back every minute. After all, the importance of personal combat power has been highlighted since Chu Yi''s debut. Powerful people like the green pheasant and the yellow ape are almost like nuclear weapons, which are to deter others.Another example is the war in the East China Sea. Wasn''t the person who decided the victory or defeat the same few powerhouses of the "killing" pirate group, not the navy fleet gathered by the navy? Therefore, the navy cannot give in. The greatest tolerance of the Warring States period is to share the strengthening potions of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group with the revolutionary army, and end the negotiations in this way. And the revolutionary army? Long had no possibility of concession, otherwise the revolutionary army would really not be able to get along in the world. In the struggle between the revolutionary army and the navy, the navy gained an advantage in the early stage and suppressed the revolutionary forces step by step.Now, not long after the war in the East China Sea has just ended, the Revolutionary Army has ended in a disastrous defeat. They need strong combat power to fight against the navy, and even more powerful combat power to come back. If you can''t turn around, you will die. This is the situation facing the revolutionary army. Therefore, the dragon can''t tolerate evenly splitting the strengthening potions of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and hopes to be able to slightly suppress the navy in terms of the number of potions obtained. that''s it. The negotiations have reached a deadlock. Zeng Guo and Long were silent in the meeting room. After a long silence, the two felt that there was no possibility of a talk, but in fact neither had any intention to negotiate. However, just after the Warring States period was silent for a long time, Long felt that it was still necessary to negotiate with the "Killing" Pirates to fight for the strengthening potions of the "Killing" Pirates. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and the dragon took a deep breath. After a sigh of relief, he said to the Warring States in front of him: "Warring States, have you ever thought about why we become enemies?" "It''s very simple. We are the navy and you are the revolutionary army. This is the reason why we have become the enemy." "Is that it?" Long asked with a sneer. "Is not it?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and the Warring States snorted coldly: "Your revolutionary army has set off a revolution, hoping to subvert this world, and our navy needs to guard this world, so we are in a hostile relationship. At the beginning, it was indeed us. Ignoring the strength of the revolutionary army, thanks to your revolutionary army taking the initiative to take the initiative, otherwise it is possible that without knowing it, the strength of your revolutionary army will grow to a level that our navy cannot easily resist." "Sometimes I am very fortunate, fortunate that I did not give you time to develop the revolutionary army. Otherwise, the world''s first murderous criminal is not the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, but the only one who can The revolutionary army that shakes the foundation of the entire world, but you as the leader of the revolutionary army!" After all, the Warring States sneered, thinking that what he said made sense. Who would think that the dragon behind only used a few words, which made the firm belief of the Warring States shake a little bit. "The foundation of subverting the world? Whose world are you talking about? Is it the world of the Denon people? If you say that this world is the world of the Denon people, then the Warring States Period, you should think about whether it is our revolutionary army and your navy. ..." "Never been an enemy!" what? Never an enemy? Suddenly, Long threw out such a concept, which first made the Warring States feel angry. But consider carefully what Long said, Why does the Navy always say that it is "just"? Because they are guarding the peace of this world and protecting this world. Not all pirates are kind, not all of them are like the straw hat pirate group in the original Pirates, but they go to sea for adventure.Most of the pirates are extremely murderous. They rob villages, rob cities, and even go directly to rob a country and destroy a country. The original purpose of the navy was to solve these vicious pirates in the sea. This was also the original idea of ??the Warring States, Karp and others to join the navy. They just hoped that there will be less evil in this world and can contribute to "justice." , To protect those civilians who do not have the ability to protect themselves. But when they first joined the navy, the Warring States, Karp and others were still able to maintain their original mentality, adhering to that "justice", when did their "justice" become impure? Looking directly at the dragon in front of him, the Warring States period fell into memory a little bit, and then suddenly recalled, it turned out that after they entered the navy high level, their "justice" became impure. Because of a little bit, the Warring States people discovered that the navy was originally a tool, saying it was to maintain world peace, but in fact it was more to maintain the rule of the Tianlong people. Take a look at some of the things made by the Navy, it is almost no different from the lackeys of the Denon. When the dignified admiral was being bullied, he had to go out to solve the existence of those who angered the dragon. In many cases, the admiral of the admiral did not even have the right to speak. When the dragon people are provoked, turning around may become a professional assassin, and dispatching naval fleets to countries that disobey the sky dragon people and destroy them completely. . In order to maintain the rule of the Tianlongren, how many times did the Admiral dispatched and how many times did the "Devil Killing Order" be used? The Warring States is a bit unclear. Recalling these ugly things in the navy, Zeng Guo was a little embarrassed to tell Long that their navy is really a "just" navy. However, at this time, the Warring States period was extremely agreeable with the words Long said earlier. So the negotiations can continue again. Especially before continuing the negotiations, the words of the Warring States Period made Long feel that the world may enter a new era after this negotiation! "Dragon, you are right, in fact we have never been enemies." "Since we have never been enemies, let''s talk about how to get potions from "Sura" this time!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: 946 Chapter 362 () Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! "Has a consensus been reached?" "The world has become more interesting!" The negotiations between the Warring States Period and the Dragon ended, and their only failure might be that they did not use soul communication. If Warring States and Dragon, one of the two can communicate with each other using soul, not to mention that they can block Chu Yi''s eavesdropping, let alone Chu Yi''s eavesdropping, Warring States and Long can feel a little bit.It¡¯s alright now. The Warring States and Dragon have reached a consensus. Basically, they all have the meaning of a united front. Such secrets could not be known to others. After Chu Yi knew it, he could undoubtedly use the cooperation of the navy and the revolutionary army. Do something. of course. It''s impossible to do things now. The thing that Chu Yi wanted to deal with right now was to distribute potions to Warring States and Dragon. For the time being, there are eight potions that the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group can produce. At the beginning, Chu Yi was going to sell all of them to one family. Now that the Navy and the Revolutionary Army have a basis for cooperation, the Navy and the Revolutionary Army are willing At a high price, three potions and five potions were purchased from Chu Yi. The revolutionary army has received more five potions for strengthening, and in the future it will certainly be able to have more say in the four seas. Although the navy has only obtained three strengthening potions, there should be more powerful players in the navy, and there are also the support of the Tianlong people and the world government. So in general, the navy¡¯s combat power is in line with the revolution. After obtaining the strengthening potions, the military''s combat power still maintained a delicate balance. The combat power is balanced, and if the revolutionary army wants to restore the economy after purchasing the strengthening potions, I am afraid it can only take the path of expansion. no way. The Revolutionary Army purchased five full potions. Although it can instantly increase the combat power of the Revolutionary Army, it is expensive to purchase the Fortification Potions. Economically, the Revolutionary Army is a strain. This is also why the Warring States Period is not afraid of the Revolutionary Army''s strengthening. The main reason for turning face immediately after the medicine. On the other hand, the navy, that is really rich. Although the Warring States did not show anything on the surface, Chu Yi knew very well that when the "Slaying" Pirate Group was able to produce the next batch of enhanced potions, the revolutionary army would not have the strength to buy them, and the navy would definitely be willing to pay the same price. , And then order a batch of strengthening potions from Chu Yi. As for whether the Warring States period can save the three potions Ha ha. Chu Yidu felt it was a problem. Because after the Warring States period returned, as long as they reported on the strengthening potions of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Dragon Man would definitely intervene in this matter that day.At that time, the Warring States Period is very likely to give these three strengthening medicines to the Tianlong people at a certain cost, so that the researchers of the Tianlong people can conduct research. As for whether they can study a result What Chu Yi can be sure of is that there is no result. After all, these strengthening potions were encrypted by Chu Yi. If others can crack it, wouldn''t his "Sura" be very shameless? Then, the issue of strengthening medicine was finalized, and the negotiation between Chu Yi and the navy was very simple. It is inevitable for the East China Sea to hand over the management of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The "Killing" Pirate Group is to let the strengthened dragon manage the East China Sea. For the time being, it does not claim to be the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. Inside, but called the Dragon Empire.As for how the evil dragon empire expands in the East China Sea, it is not something the navy can manage. The strategy that Chu Yi formulated for the evil dragon cannot be a gentle policy. Therefore, in the East China Sea, the Goya Kingdom, which has a certain relationship with the Tianlong people, must be facing some bloodshed. This is inevitable, and everyone knows it in their hearts. of course. Chu Yi gave some face to the navy. For example, Windmill Village was still under the protection of Karp. The town of Rogge where the One Piece King was executed. Chu Yi did not intend to intervene, so he left it to Smog to manage it. All right. In the future "Killing" pirate group East China Sea, there are only those two places that are not under the management of "Killing" pirate group, and the rest must become the territory of "Killing" pirate group, so Except for the Goya Kingdom and other countries that have made friends with the Tianlong people, it is conceivable that those countries that have betrayed the Dragon Empire are bound to be eliminated. After solving the problems in the East China Sea, Long bought the potentiation potions. He was so distressed that he left the East China Sea with the "tyrant" bear. The Straw Hat Pirates need to continue sailing. Nami sees that the evil dragon¡¯s problem is solved. She has approved her new partner and plans to temporarily withdraw from the "Killing" Pirates. Chu Yi also nodded when traveling with the Straw Hat Pirates. accepted. Nothing will happen later. In fact, Chu Yi was about to return to "Advance City". However, when Chu Yi felt that there was nothing wrong with him, suddenly Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk appeared in front of Chu Yi blankly. Seeing that these three guys were a bit unkind, Chu Yi stepped back in time, and asked with a twitching corner of his mouth: "What are you doing?" "What are you talking about? Kid!" Clenching his fist fiercely, Tiger said with a sneer: "You have been hiding in "Propulsion City" these years, and you have not seen us for some time. This time I finally caught you. You think we can easily let it go. you?" "Yes!" Nodding vigorously, Jinping went on to say, "Captain, don''t talk about having a hangover with us?" "In addition to the hangover, we need to learn from each other." He raised his head and slowly met Chu Yi''s eyes. Mihawk''s expression was very calm, and he said faintly with Chu Yi: "Don''t forget, UU Reading Chuyi, you said you want to help me. It¡¯s a good deal. It happened that Raleigh and the others said that the East China Sea had been settled, and they were ready to come to the East China Sea, which is the site of the evil dragon, to gather together. It will take some time for them to come from the Chambord Islands. In time, we will learn from each other and see the gap between us!" After Mihawk finished speaking, the eyes of Tiger and Jinping became fierce. Obviously, Mihawk was far more than the one who wanted to learn from Chu Yi. But Chu Yi Naturally, the hospitality is hard to stop! Seeing Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping''s gazes are so fiery, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and wanted them to know where his shortcomings were.Therefore, waiting for Lei Li, Hancock and the others from the Great Route, Chu Yi has been competing with Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping day and night, hoping that their combat power can be improved step. However, what Chu Yi never expected was that the person who had surprised him enough in these days of learning was not Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping. It''s the evil dragon that hasn''t taken the potion for a long time! 947 Chapter 363: Circulation (1) () Why is it that the person who gave Chu Yi enough surprises is not Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, but the evil dragon who has just taken the strengthening potion? The reason is not that Mihok, Taige, and Jinping are not strong enough, but Chu Yi is too familiar with Mihok, Taige, and Jinping. They are very clear about how many catties they have, and that can give Chu Yi enough. The surprised person is naturally the evil dragon. In these days of competition, Chu Yi maintained a terrifying undefeated record, undoubtedly making Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, who were originally the top powerhouses in the sea, seemed a little depressed. Failure cannot become habitual. Every day Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping all started rigorous training in order to defeat Chu Yi.It¡¯s a pity that Chu Yi¡¯s release of water was an insult to them even when they were competing. Therefore, every time Mihawk and Tiger faced off with all their strength, the shadow of Mihawk and Tiger could only grow bigger and bigger. Fortunately, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were able to adjust their mentality in time, otherwise Chu Yi would be afraid to abuse Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping. However, even though Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were not able to defeat Chu Yi once, under Chu Yi¡¯s strong pressure, Mihawk and Tiger, Jinping¡¯s progress was still very obvious, but they were affected by their original strength. Restrictions, it would be nice to have such a little progress, but great progress is simply impossible. Only the dragon with a very low starting point can progress at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. first day. After Chu Yi and Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping had finished their discussions, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping went back to adjust their mentality. When the dragon was left, Chu Yi invited the dragon to learn from him. But at the beginning, how dare the evil dragon engage with Chu Yi? That is the legendary "Sura", isn''t it an ordinary character? Earlier, I saw the extremely powerful Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping defeated by Chu Yi. At this time, when Chu Yi invited the dragon to learn from each other, the horror was originally imprinted on the dragon¡¯s heart. Chu Yi frowned slightly, very dissatisfied with the evil dragon''s mentality.But Chu Yi could understand that, after all, the evil dragon was just a small person before. Even if he suddenly gains the strength comparable to the admiral''s level, after gaining power, can he directly possess a weapon comparable to the admiral''s level? So the first step in teaching evil dragons is the mentality of evil dragons. Maintaining the mentality of a small person and possessing power comparable to the level of an admiral is obviously not a good thing for the dragon. And Chu Yi''s teaching method is very simple, that is, no matter what kind of enemy the dragon faces, not to mention whether it can be defeated, at least it must have the courage to do it. I didn¡¯t start a war with the enemy, and I felt that I was defeated. How could it be possible? When fighting, you must have the mentality of being willing to go all out and dare to pull the emperor off the horse. That''s right! In Chu Yi''s teaching, the evil dragon didn''t disappoint Chu Yi at the beginning.First I had the courage to fight against Chu Yi, and then after I had the courage to fight against Chu Yi, and then played against Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, the evil dragon seemed to have no pressure.Slowly, the evil dragon''s mentality changed during the rounds of competitions, because he knew his own strength level, and was taught by Chu Yi. He had the courage to fight with others, which was invisibly improved. The power of the dragon. Then... In the fourth day of the competition, the surprise from the evil dragon began. On the fourth day, when Chu Yi and the evil dragon were competing, because he was already familiar with the physical fitness of the evil dragon, Chu Yi was forcibly suppressing his physical fitness to the level of the evil dragon, only using the strong physical skills taught by Kapu. To deal with the evil dragon.But even so, the evil dragon can¡¯t defeat Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi¡¯s strong physical skills are mastered from Karp. The evil dragon¡¯s use of his body is simply a mess in Chu Yi¡¯s eyes. . but... Why is Chu Yi still surprised by the evil dragon in this competition? The reason is that after the dragon took the potentiation potion, many potentials that the dragon had never discovered before were surprisingly inspired by Chu Yi in this discussion! For example... After taking the strengthening potion, the dragon''s body was covered with beautiful armor-like scales. Originally, Chu Yi thought that those scales were more beautiful at best, but in fact they didn''t have a great ability to hold the body.But in this time of discussion, when Chu Yi concentrated on his fist many times, hitting the dragon again and again, the scales on the dragon seemed to have been forged by Chu Yi, a little bit changed. More solid. And the changes in the dragon''s body are undoubtedly unavoidable to keep seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of self.Therefore, after discovering that the scales on the evil dragon are very malleable, Chu Yi switched to using the power of the rock berry to forge the scales on the evil dragon little by little. After a few days, the scales on the evil dragon would be made. It was as strong as the diamond armor of "Diamond" Joz. Also, after taking the genetic medicine, the dragon became denser and sharper. Chu Yi also did not expect that the strengthening medicine could produce a special toxin in the dragon''s teeth. This special toxin is not aimed at ordinary people, but specifically at those with fruit ability. That''s right. Anyone who has been bitten by an evil dragon with fruit ability, the toxin in the dragon¡¯s teeth enters the opponent¡¯s body, instantly causing the opponent to lose fruit ability, just like being cursed by the ocean, even without the strength of the body. Come out, in Chu Yi''s opinion, this is simply an alternative taboo mystery! It''s a pity that this toxin in the dragon''s teeth can last for up to five seconds. That is to say, after the dragon bites the fruit capable person, it will at most make the opponent lose its resistance within five seconds.However, being able to master this toxin is always a good start for the dragon. After Chu Yi knew that the dragon was in control of this toxin, he also asked Jinping to teach the dragon as much as possible to see if the dragon could master it. Taboo mysterious talent. In general, the dragons strengthened by the strengthening potions are simply amazingly talented, and if they are properly cultivated, another important combat power in the "killing" pirate group will obviously have the meaning of being released. However, Chu Yi was still a little dissatisfied with the total combat effectiveness of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. why? Because Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group needs to expand, so now the "Killing" Pirate Group seems to have a lot of combat power, but there are very few "Killing" Pirate Groups that will expand in the future.Therefore, after the gathering in Cocoyashi Village, Chu Yi was planning to find some strong men before returning to the "Propulsion City" and let them surrender to the dominance of the "Slaying" Pirate Group! "Speaking of it, it seems that the guys on the Great Route haven''t been wooed by the Sky Dragon people, right?" "Ok..." "It''s an opportunity!" 948 Chapter 364 Loop (Part 2) The gathering of the Redhead Pirates is just two words. Fight wine. Now infected by the red-haired pirate group, the internal gathering of the "killing" pirate group is almost the same. It is nothing more than gathering together and fighting for a night. Today is the busiest day in Kokoyashi Village. Countless warships of the "Killing" Pirate Group surround the island. Almost all the cadres of the "Killing" Pirate Group are in this small village in the East China Sea. In addition to the legendary "Xura" Chu Yi, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, "Adventurer" Tiger, "Seaman" Zhiping, "Pluto" Lei Li, "Skynet" Xia Qi, "Emperor" Han Cook, plus Galen who maintained the name "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moria, all came to the East China Sea from the Great Sea Route. It seems that in addition to the blood slaves of Chu Yi who could not show up, the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group finally got together, and the banquet became the main melody in Cocoyashi Village.The banquet lasted three full days, and it caused headaches for the remaining naval deployment in the East China Sea. With so many big men here, the navy of the East China Sea is really scared! In case someone who doesn''t have eyesight comes to provoke them, and none of the big guys in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is happy, it is possible to destroy the East China Sea. Fortunately, three days later, the battleships of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group left one by one, making the current "top leader" Smogg in the East China Sea a little relieved. It wasn''t until the news that "Asura" had already left that Smogg''s heart was put back in his stomach. at last... With the rapid end of the war, the war in the East China Sea came to an end. However, after the end of the East China Sea world, after Chu Yi bid farewell to the people of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, he did not directly return to the "Propulsion City" to retreat. "The Pirates are looking for new combat power.Like "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, Chu Yi was considering whether to include it under the command of the "Killing" Pirate Group. of course. To regain such an existence as the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, the navy approach is totally unworkable. Now that the navy is under the influence of the Tianlong people, the method of gathering others is very simple and rude. Regardless of whether you have the intention to join, I will let the green pheasant and the yellow ape abuse you first.When you are convinced, the Huairou policy is the beginning. For example, the unknown swordsman was first abused by the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Later, I heard that he could challenge the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. The navy, do something for the Tianlong people. But can people who are included in this way really be loyal? Although Chu Yi said that he valued combat power to recruit people, loyal people are more important, right? It would be great if Caesar''s potions could be mass-produced, so that Chu Yi could make the slightly basic murlocs in Murloc Island all possess the strength of the admiral level.Unfortunately, for the time being, even Caesar can¡¯t produce so many potions. In addition, Caesar has to do other scientific research work. The best way for the "killing" pirate group to expand is actually to get some combat power from outside. Or include the more famous pirates in the great route. Then, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal was obviously the first object that Chu Yi was going to include. As for his whereabouts, Chu Yi casually asked Xia Qi to know that, understanding that the "sand crocodile" in recent years is like in the original Pirate book, it was actually when he wanted to conquer a country with his own power. Chu Yi couldn''t help but sneered, even if Xuan crossed the door of space, he directly descended in front of "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal. "Yo, long time no see!" He politely greeted "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, Chu Yi suddenly appeared, but frightened "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. What is this? "Sura" who hadn''t seen him for a long time suddenly showed up, and it was in front of me. Is "Sura" planning to take my knife? The shadow of the person, the name of the tree. Although Chu Yi hasn''t walked in the sea for many years, the older generation of strong men who have never heard of the name "Sura" would just say "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal. He will never forget Chu Yi back then. Overbearing.When it comes to solving the Wuhai that the navy wants to be canonized, it will solve the one that the navy is going to canonize. At this time, Krokdal knows very well that if he makes Chu Yi unhappy, there will be one less in the "Seven Wuhai under Kings". People. So, after swallowing hard, "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal hurriedly asked after Chu Yi said hello: "I don''t know if you "Sura" suddenly came to me, are you...what are you planning to do?" "I don''t plan to do anything, it''s just that our "Slaying" Pirate Group has recently expanded. Sitting calmly on the leather chair of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, Chu Yi raised Erlang''s legs and said calmly: "You should have heard of the recent events in the East China Sea? Yes, now Our "Slaying" Pirate Group has taken the East China Sea and temporarily handed it over to a murloc named Evil Dragon. The first half of the Great Route is very important, so I hope someone will come to guard the Great Route. This I have temporarily decided on two candidates, one of them is your "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, but I don''t know if you are interested." "You "kill the sky" pirates are overwhelming. Whatever you say is what you say. How can I refuse?" With a self-deprecating sneer, Klockdal said helplessly: "I can let you "Sura" come to lobby in person, I''m kind of shameless. But "Sura", even if I say I am willing to surrender to you, you Can you trust me? You know, I have had some dishonorable past, you can bear these?" "endure?" "Of course not." Waved his hand at Krokdal, Chu Yi said with a smile: "I need a loyal servant, naturally there are some means. And since your "sand crocodile" Krokdal is willing to surrender to my "Killing" pirate group, Then I will first turn you into the most loyal servant of our "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group!" After all, Chu Yi suddenly used the mystery of taboos, and suddenly restricted the "sand crocodile" Krokdal to the spot. Then in the next second, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal realized that when Chu Yi was about to do it, it was already too late.Because at that time, Chu Yi used the rock berry real ability early, and an "implosion punch" hit "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal. Then... When "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal became conscious again, he had already become one of Chu Yi''s blood slaves. There is nothing more loyal than a blood slave, which Chu Yi is convinced. After the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal was eliminated, Chu Yi had time to tackle the next target he was planning to recruit. "Ok..." "The next guy to be solved is a little harder to deal with than Krokdal." 949 Chapter 365: Circulation (Part 2) Apart from "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, who is the one who can enter the eyes of Chu and accept the inclusion of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? answer... It''s Aini Road! Nicknamed "Thor" in the original Pirate book, Ainilu, the owner of the sky island, is definitely a very controversial figure in the original Pirate book. why? Because the fruit ability of Anilu is too strong! The fruit of thunder. Manipulate the Devil Fruit of Thunder! Just by listening to the power of the Devil Fruit, many people say that Ainilu has the strength of an admiral. If not for the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirate book, most Pirate fans would feel that Ainilu is going to be great. The route will definitely be able to make a name, and a position of Wu Hai can be easily obtained. What about Chu Yi''s evaluation of Anilu? Ok... Strong is strong enough, but Aini Road is a long way from the admiral level. Ask the reason? In fact, it''s very simple. It''s nothing more than Anilu''s fruit ability is well used, but Anilu''s accomplishments in domineering aspect are a bit low. In the original work of Pirates, those with pure fruit ability are not far away. If the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates were not chased by the admiral Yellow Ape in the Chambord Islands, they would not be scattered everywhere. After two years of training, it is estimated that the situation that the Straw Hat Pirates will face when entering the new world is very bad. Annihilation of the regiment is impossible, but the difficulty is inevitable. Luffy who didn''t understand the domineering and Luffy who understood the domineering are completely two concepts. In the same way, those who have the ability to comprehend the domineering fruit are the same as those who do not have the ability to understand the domineering fruit. It is true that Ainilu''s heart net is domineering, but how far can Ainilu, who does not understand the dominance of armed sex, go? Among the admiral, the fruit ability of the green pheasant is restrained by the fruit ability of Anilu, and it may be a bit difficult to deal with Anilu.However, any one of the yellow ape and the red dog, when they meet Ainilu, they will basically hang Ainilu. Isn¡¯t that indisputable? Therefore, Ainilu, who has obtained an excellent natural demon fruit and realized the domineering and domineering experience, should have the strength of the lieutenant general level and be the best in the lieutenant general level.There is no doubt that Luffy''s victory over Aini Road on the sky island is entirely due to the protagonist''s halo. but... The strength can be maintained at the lieutenant general level, Ainilu''s strength is enough to see. After all, if "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal really met Ainilu, it is estimated that he would lose to Ainilu''s hands.Therefore, going to the sky island to collect Aini Road was Chu Yi''s second stop in the Great Route. It was slightly more difficult for Chu Yi to collect Aini Road than the inclusion of "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal. but it does not matter. Challenges are interesting. Furthermore, Chu Yi had a little difficulty in his eyes. It is estimated that the time to incorporate Ainilu would be a few seconds slower than the inclusion of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal! Empty island. Mysterious and beautiful island. If it hadn''t been for the original work of The Pirate, it would be hard for Chu Yi to imagine that an island could be built on the clouds, and it was even harder to imagine such a beautiful island in the sky. After going to the sky island, I used the void to see the gods and saw the people on the sky island. Chu Yi discovered that the residents on the sky island are generally better than ordinary residents in the great route. To be high.As for the main reason for this, the air pressure above the sky island is completely different from below. No wonder... When Lu Fei and others in the original work of The Pirate just went to the sky island, they couldn''t give full play to their strengths.Had it not been for Chu Yi to be used to cultivating in the "Gravity Domain" before, it is estimated that Chu Yi suddenly went to the sky island, and the control of his body would not be as precise as in the great route. "It is interesting." "The residents on the sky island have stronger physical fitness than the residents in the Great Sea Route. This is like in the world of Dragon Ball. The physical fitness of aliens is generally stronger than that of the people on Earth. It is possible that the gravity of aliens is the earth. Many times as many as I am used to being an ordinary inhabitant on an alien planet, going to Earth must be a superhuman existence." "But the situation on the sky island is slightly different. If the people on the sky island go to the great route, whether the residents on the sky island will become stronger or weaker? It seems that you need to experiment a little!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi didn''t stay in the empty island any more, but a "shun step" came to the master of the empty island, "Thunder God" Anilu. "what?" Suddenly seeing someone pop up in front of him, "Thor" Ainilu looked very surprised, after all, there was nothing on the island that could be hidden from his "Thor" Ainilu''s heart network. Never imagined that someone could appear in front of him out of thin air, and he hadn''t noticed anything before. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Ainilu picked out his ears casually, glanced at Chu Yi lazily, and asked, "You don''t seem to be from our place, could it be...you are from Qinghai?" Qinghai? Oh! That is what the people on the sky island call the inhabitants of the great sea route. He smiled and nodded, understanding what "Thunder God" Anilu meant, Chu Yi kept a smile on his face and said, "Yes, I am from Qinghai." "So from Qinghai, what''s your purpose in coming here?" "I came here to see the scenery of the sky island, and I want to see if there are any... potential people on the sky island." "What does someone with potential mean?" I have to say that "Thor" Anilu is the kind of person with a better personality. Even though he had never seen Chu Yi, and didn''t understand Chu Yi''s strength, but after being able to have a peaceful conversation with Chu Yi for so long, he could see that the character of "Thor" Anilu was not as irritable as he imagined. Too. His "Thunder God" Anilu is the "God" on the sky island. If he is irritable and yells to kill when he sees strangers, isn''t the "God" without a sense of mystery or without Is it hard to speak of? Moreover, his "Thunder God" Anilu also hadn''t thought about it. The main purpose of Chu Yi''s trip to the sky island this time was to come and collect his "god".Therefore, after talking to Chu Yi very calmly for a period of time, Ainilu gradually understood what Chu Yi''s intention was. Then after Chu Yi explained his intention... Ainilu''s face finally became a bit ugly! "From Qinghai, you mean that your main purpose for coming this time is to accept me as your little brother?" 950 Chapter 366 Loop (End) "Little brother?" Seeing Ainilu¡¯s angrily and depraved appearance, Chu Yi pondered for a moment and corrected. "Not a kid, to be precise" "It''s a servant!" boom! Thunder sounded! After grinding for a long time, Chu Yi and Ainilu finally fell apart, and the two of them were finally able to use their fists to determine the outcome. At this moment, Chu Yi could understand Ainilu''s anger. After all, if someone suddenly appeared on the Chambord Islands and wanted to accept Chu Yi as a younger brother, Chu Yi might be even more angry than Ainilu. On the sky island, Anilu is a "god", an existence that no one can rebel, just like Chu Yi on the Chambord Islands, saying one is one, and saying two is two. But suddenly one day, such a supreme being, suddenly saw a guy who wanted to accept himself as a little brother, and the anger can be imagined. However, it was not a joke that Chu Yi wanted to accept Anilu as a slave. The reason was that Chu Yi''s strength was really much better than Anilu. And Chu Yi Really have the ability to accept Anilu as a slave! Followed by The battle begins! From the moment Anilu and Chu Yi met, the terrifying combat power of the Thunder Fruit appeared in front of Chu Yi. You can summon thunder and lightning as thick as a tree trunk at will. When Chu Yi looks at the thunder and lightning sprayed from the palm of Anilu, he feels the terrifying power contained in the thunder and lightning. Endlessly, the fruit of Xindao Thunder seems to be one of the most destructive fruits in Pirate World. However, Anilu''s thunder fruit ability is very strong, but unfortunately it has no effect in front of Chu Yi. Even when Ainilu used the power of the Thunder Fruit to fight against Chu Yi, Chu Yi also used a very peculiar combat method to fight Ainilu in front of him. That is Simply use the space mystery to play Ainilu! Every time when thunder and lightning spurted from Ainilu''s palm, Chu Yi''s body would become emptied in front of Ainilu, which made Ainilu''s mood a little irritable.You know, since the ability to obtain the fruit of thunder, the enemy in front of Aini''s road has not survived a round. Like the people on the sky island who want to resist Anilu, Anilu can basically kill it with a single thought, which is like fighting with Chuyi, and you need to consider so many details when fighting. ? not to mention The ability that Chu Yi showed was really invincible. Every time, when Anilu was confident enough to create thunder and lightning, thinking that he would be able to smash Chu Yi''s body, the thunder and lightning that blasted out would penetrate through Chu Yi''s body.The surrounding environment was almost destroyed by Ainilu, but the lightning sprayed by Ainilu did not even hurt a single hair of Chu Yi. This made Ainilu seem a little impatient at the same time. Weakness, like a child brandishing a wooden sword in front of an adult. Finally, Chu Yi couldn''t stand it a little anymore. When Anilu''s lightning penetrated his body again, he suddenly frowned and said to Anilu. "Don''t you use your brain to fight?" "Brain?" The Ainilu that Chu Yi said was stunned for a moment, and then Ainilu roared blushingly, "You actually said I have no brains, bastard!" boom! Ok. It completely angered Ainilu, and Ainilu was indeed like a brainless person, using the ability of the fruit of the thunder to condense the thunder and lightning and smashed it. However, Chu Yi, who was angry at Ainilu, with a confident smile on his mouth, said indifferently in front of Ainilu, "Ainilu, do you know how to use heart nets? Well, your so-called heart nets It¡¯s the domineering style used by Qinghai people, which is the ability to perceive the enemy¡¯s attack tricks. If you perceive carefully with the heart network, you will find a very interesting thing, that is, every time you attack me, it¡¯s not mine. The whole body is emptied, but" "I moved the position of the body you want to attack to another space." Another space? what is that? Obviously, Aini Road living on the sky island is a little bit ignorant. After all, Aini Road on the sky island is a self-heavy type most of the time.But Ainilu is not a fool. It may have been because of anger that Ainilu did not listen to Chu Yi''s words. At this time, Chu Yi explained his own routines, using the heart net to perceive Ainilu a little. , Naturally discovered that Chu Yi said that there was nothing wrong. Every time Ainilu attacked Chu Yi with thunder and lightning, Chu Yi really moved the place where his body was about to be attacked to another space. So, what kind of routine is Chu Yi''s routine? The answer is Chu Yi is imitating Uchiha in the manga Naruto. In the Naruto manga, Uchiha takes the soil to bully the children by using a kaleidoscope to write the space ninjutsu "shenwei" derived from the round eyes. Whenever the enemy initiates an attack, Uchiha takes the soil to take the part of his body that is to be attacked. , Transferred to the "shenwei" space, creating the illusion of nihilization of his body, making the enemy think that Uchiha can nihilize his body in an instant, avoiding all enemy attacks. Unless it is able to grasp the space between Uchiha to transfer the soil to attack, or to transfer the attack skills to the "shenwei" space to attack, otherwise the Uchiha who masters the "shenwei" of space ninjutsu is almost invincible. exist. And the mystery of Chu Yi''s space is obviously more powerful than the space ninjutsu in Naruto, so Chu Yi imitated Uchiha''s attack routine with soil, which is naturally more perfect than Uchiha''s use of soil with soil. Unless someone can transfer his attack to Chu Yi''s space, otherwise Chu Yi will always be invincible in front of Aini Road. No matter how strong Aini Road¡¯s thunder fruit ability is, it will be impossible to hit Chu Yi. Next, Ainilu¡¯s ability is at best used to destroy the environment of the sky island. of course. If you want to incorporate Ainilu, Chu Yi always has to make a move, and you can''t always use the space mystery to bully Ainilu. After playing Ainilu with Uchiha''s soil-inspired routine in Naruto for a while, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that he wanted to incorporate Ainilu. Apart from the blood slave method, it seemed that there were other methods that could be used.Because, after imitating the "superior power" with space mystery for a period of time, Chu Yi suddenly thought, why not use his own soul mystery to imitate the Uchiha clan''s Izanami? Izanami To put it bluntly, it is an endless looping world. Trapped in the beauty of Izanah created by the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul, Chu Yi set the only chance for Anilu to escape from the infinite loop and surrender himself willingly. This is not exactly Is it a very interesting method of collection? 951 Chapter 367 Soul Training Field (Part 1) Izanami of the Uchiha clan... Putting it here in Chu Yi will naturally become a soul mystery! Like Izanami from the Uchiha clan in Naruto, the method of applying the spell is a little complicated, but it is the mysterious Izanami of Chu Yi''s soul. It is nothing more than minutes to cast it. Therefore, after bullying Ainilu with the mysterious version of "Shenwei" for a while, Chu Yi suddenly kicked Ainilu with a vicious kick, and immediately stretched out his finger to point to the half kneeling in front of him. Ainilu raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Ainilu: "Ainilu, are you willing to surrender?" "Surrender? Are you joking?" Wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with the palm of his hand, "Thunder God" Ainilu''s eyes were full of fierce colors, and suddenly using the power of the thunder fruit, he turned into a thunder and lightning and struck Chu Yi again! "Want me to surrender unless..." "Unless you can kill me!" Bang! After using the Thunder Fruit''s ability, Ainilu, who turned into a thunder and lightning, was very fast, but it was a pity that he wanted to compare his speed with Chu Yi, but it was still impossible. Let¡¯s not say that Chu Yi masters the mystery of time, let¡¯s say that Chu Yi simply used his physical fitness to fight Anilu. The speed that Anilu uses to stimulate the thunder fruit may not be able to burst out from Chu Yi''s body. what! Chu Yi has been in the "Advance City" all these years, do you think you have cultivated for nothing? In addition to the boring perception of the mystery of time, space, and soul in the soul world, Chu Yi has been silently comprehending the mystery of taboos. In these empty periods of cultivation, Chu Yi also needs to solve the "fragment of the law of blood". Backlash.Every time the "Blood Rule Fragment" backlash made Chu Yi feel painful, because many times the "Blood Rule Fragment" backlash was precisely when Chu Yi felt it. But there is no way. Since he has obtained a lot of benefits from the "Blood Law Fragment", Chu Yi will face the backlash of the "Blood Law Fragment".When the "fragment of the law of blood" was backlashing, the prisoners in "Advance City" became Chu Yi''s main target. For Chu Yi, these prisoners were all "nutrient" existences! Therefore, after practicing, Chu Yi began to rule the "Advance City". After so many years, the prisoners in "Advance City" except those whom Chu Yi looked down upon, most of the top powerhouses in the rest of the sea have become After Chu Yi''s running dog, even the guys in the "Black Beard" Pirate Group in the original Pirate book are no exception. Sometimes Chu Yi was thinking that the choice of entering "Propulsion City" was really good. Apart from the fact that there was no need to worry about cultivation, it could also cause trouble for the guy "Blackbeard". In the future, if "Blackbeard" Titch really wants to enter the "Promotion City" to recruit companions... That''s interesting! Because most of the companions "Black Beard" Tic recruited were Chu Yi''s lackeys, even if "Black Beard" could really replace "White Beard" as one of the "Four Emperors", Chu Yi felt that "Black Beard" was right. There is no threat to himself, after all, "Black Beard" will be Chu Yi''s people at that time! And the "nutrients" of "Blood Law Fragments" are delivered more, and the gain effect of "Blood Law Fragments" is to strengthen Chu Yi''s physical fitness time and time again.Nowadays, Chu Yi''s physical fitness has already surpassed the physical fitness of the original ten-time awakening level due to the "fragment of the law of blood". Chu Yi himself didn''t know exactly how much potential this body contained. He just knew that after Ainilu turned into a thunder and lightning impact, almost the moment Ainilu came and punched in front of him, Chu Yi grasped Ainilu''s fist! Then, with Ainilu''s fist tightly clenched and looking at Ainilu, Chu Yi suddenly sighed, shook his head and said to Ainilu in front of him: "Anilu, I can actually understand your thoughts. You are the "god" on the sky island, so you don''t want to surrender to anyone. Even if this person is much stronger than you, you would rather die than surrender. Under his hand. But Ainilu, have you ever thought about it? Sky Island is really too small. What''s the point of your dominance in such a small place? Is your capacity only able to support you to sit on the Sky Island and watch the sky? , Are you entertaining yourself?" As he said, Chu Yi slammed a fist on Ainilu''s abdomen, and the piercing pain invaded, causing Ainilu''s body to curl up like cooked shrimp. And then... Ainilu fell. Because Chu Yi¡¯s previous punch was impressively an "implosion punch", after the hot aura of rockberry fruit entered Ainilu''s body, even if Ainilu used the "elementalization" of the thunder fruit, it was an "implosion punch". Power still wreaked havoc in Ainilu''s body. But looking at Ainilu who was lying on the ground in pain, Chu Yi stepped forward, without directly converting Ainilu into a blood slave. At that time, Chu Yi just stared at Ainilu quietly. Then... After the "implosion fist" in Ainilu''s body burst out completely, and the hot flame suddenly burst from Ainilu''s body, Ainilu, who could not bear the pain in his body, had no image in Chu. Yi wailed in agony.But just when Anilu thought that after this intense pain, he must be dead, suddenly the pain in his body gradually disappeared. Opening his eyes in shock, Ainilu suddenly looked up. What did he see? He unexpectedly saw Chu Yi in front of him, and suddenly pointed at himself with a finger, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "Anilu, are you willing to surrender?" This... what happened? Is the time going back? When Chu Yi used the space secret version of "Shenwei" to bully Ainilu, Ainilu felt that Chuyi''s power was very weird. At least Ainilu, who ruled and dominated on the sky island for a long time, felt Chuyi''s ability. It was weird to the extreme. Now that all the injuries on his body have disappeared, Ainilu should be happy. After all, he must be happy for the rest of his life.But looking at Chu Yi as before, stretching out his finger to point at himself, even the smile on his face was exactly the same as before. Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Anilu did not have any surviving joy, some just It''s just a fear from the heart. However, Ainilu is always Ainilu, it is impossible to be frightened by Chu Yi like this. Therefore, facing Chu Yi¡¯s questioning, the corner of Ainilu¡¯s mouth still raised a faint sneer, especially when he looked directly at Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent pupils from behind, Ainilu gritted his teeth and answered Chu Yi word by word. Easy way: "You want me to surrender?" "impossible!" 952 Chapter 368 Soul Training Field (Part 2) What is pain? There are many answers. Like Luffy in the Straw Hat Pirates, if he has no meat for his entire life and can only eat vegetables, this is obviously painful for Luffy. It''s like Nami in the Straw Hat Pirates. If she likes Pele, if she never has Pele, she will be poor all her life, obviously Nami will be very painful. And what about Ainilu? His answer was different from Luffy and Nami, he felt painful in front of Chu Yi. Because, after being killed by Chu Yi again and again, Ainilu discovered a very terrifying fact.That is, every time he was killed by Chu Yi, the time in this world would reset, returning to the time period when he kneeled in front of Chu Yi, and Chu Yi asked him whether he was willing to surrender. what is this? Is this an infinite loop? Do not! This is the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul, imitating the mystery of the soul of Izanami from the Uchiha clan! However, it is very simple for Chu Yi to imitate the Izanami of the Uchiha clan. He only used the soul mystery against Ainilu, and Ainilu fell into an infinite loop similar to the Izanami of the Uchiha clan. Using the soul energy to drag Ainilu''s soul into the soul world, the scenes that Chu Yi set in the soul world are the scenes that question Ainilu''s willingness to surrender again and again. In the soul world set by Chu Yi, unless Anilu is truly willing to surrender, Anilu''s soul can come out of Chu Yi''s soul world.If Anilu resists, Anilu himself already knows what the result will be, that is, being killed by Chu Yi using different methods again and again, tasting the taste of death again and again. The first time it was solved by Chu Yi using the "implosion fist", the second time was when Chu Yi used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", forcibly blasting every part of the body into scum. Later, Chu Yi sometimes used the ability to freeze the fruit to directly freeze Anilu in front of him, or sometimes Chu Yi used the mystery of time to let Anilu taste the taste of dying slowly. In general, Anilu at this time was already in the infinite looping world, and had been tortured to death by Chu Yi hundreds of times.Every time I die in pain, and every time I wake up in pain, I see Chu Yi questioning whether he is willing to surrender, even if Anilu¡¯s will is relatively firm, but in the cycle again and again, even steel General willpower is likely to be disintegrated, not to mention the "god" Anilu on the sky island? to be frank. If the infinite loop can be solved by saying "I am willing to surrender" to Chu Yi, Anilu is willing to kneel in front of Chu Yi and kowtow and say "I am willing to surrender". but... The results of it? As a result, when Chu Yi questioned himself, Anilu said "I am willing to surrender" to Chu Yi, but after saying this, Chu Yi sneered in front of him and shook his head, his mouth popped out. "You are not really surrendered". What do you want? People are willing to surrender, you say they are not sincere. Are you happy to kill me? It was precisely because one surrender did not achieve the desired effect, Anilu was angry and started the road to death, otherwise he had no other way to fail. Otherwise, in the infinite looping world, Chu Yi also wanted to kill him? So after being abused by Chu Yi again and again, Anilu began to seriously think about how to get out of Chu Yi''s infinite loop world. and then? The special attempt begins. Once, when the infinite looping world restarted, Chu Yi asked if Anilu was willing to surrender. Suddenly, Anilu used the "elementalization" of the thunder fruit ability, and the figure "swish" Disappeared in front of Chu Yi.Immediately, discovering that there was no trace of Chu Yi behind him, Anilu was very happy. Obviously he thought that Chu Yi did not catch up and that he could escape from Chu Yi¡¯s infinite loop without dying in the hands of Chu Yi The world. I don''t know, this is another attempt of Chu Yi, he wants to see if he can imitate the soul of Izanami of the Uchiha clan and can extend any interesting changes. However, after Ainilu successfully escaped using "elementalization", the result was very disappointing to Chu Yi. After so long in the endless looping world, Ainilu was already afraid of Chu Yi, but after Chu Yi deliberately let Ainilu escape in front of him, Ainilu, who fled in front of Chu Yi, chose to live in the air. Inside the island, this simply made Chu Yi totally unable to bear it! and so... "boom!" When Ainilu thought he had escaped the infinite loop world, Chu Yi fell from the sky, and an "implosion punch" made Ainilu see the King of Hades again. And when Ainilu regained his sanity? That''s right. The world of endless loops continues. With a twitching mouth, Ainilu could only choose to fight silently. After a few more deaths, Ainilu realized his own shortcomings, and when another infinite loop world began, he chose to escape from Chu Yi and start practicing. "Cultivation is right!" On the way back to "Propulsion City", knowing that Anilu in the soul world has finally opened up, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said to himself: "The thing I want to test is an infinite loop, similar to that of the Uchiha clan Izanami. The world, is it possible to make a person stronger? I used to practice in the soul world, and it is indeed effective. I want to see if other people can cultivate in my soul world and see if there are any other changes. " "Ok..." "But the guy Anilu was killed by me again and again in the soul world, and his soul energy has increased a bit. So if the guy Mihawk has a bottleneck in the soul kendo, I can let Mihawk go to mine. Look at the cultivation in the soul world. Anyway, the time in the soul world is controlled by me. Anilu has been circulating in the soul world for so long. In fact, in the present world, isn''t it just a second? " With a secret heart, Chu Yi no longer paid attention to the endless loop of Aini Road in the soul world, and returned to "Propulsion City" to start his own practice. If at this time, Anilu knew that Chu Yi had put him aside long ago, it is estimated that Anilu would really have no possibility of surrendering to Chu Yi''s hands, and would rather wander in the infinite loop world forever. of course. Ainilu would never know what Chu Yi thought. At this time, Ainilu was in an infinite looping world, and he had begun a arduous practice. Because Ainilu discovered that if he escaped from Chu Yi and enjoyed life, Chu Yi''s figure might appear in front of him in the next second. Instead, if you flee from Chu Yi and start practicing... Ok. Ainilu was finally able to enjoy it for a while, and there was no such thing as Chu Yi in front of him! 953 Chapter 369 Soul Training Field (Part 2) Three years later and three years... Three years later and three years... In the world of infinite looping, Anilu will challenge Chu Yi once after three years of asceticism. Unfortunately, the results of each challenge to Chu Yi are the same. Basically, Anilu will be killed by Chu Yi after a few rounds of fighting. Then the infinite looping world opened again, and Ainilu could only listen to the phrase "Are you willing to surrender" in despair, without any other means. Sometimes Ainilu wants to commit suicide. unfortunately... In the world of endless loops, suicide is also useless. So, stuck in the world of infinite loops, Anilu doesn''t want to become stronger anymore. The entire nine years of cultivation has already transformed Ainilu in the world of infinite loops.At this moment, Anilu is thinking about only one question, and that is how to escape from Chu Yi''s infinite loop world. At exactly this time, Chu Yi glanced at Ainilu in the infinite loop world, and found that after Ainilu''s edges and corners were basically flattened, Chu Yi didn''t mean to torture Ainilu anymore. Then... After killing Ainilu once again, the world of infinite loop never opened. Because after killing Ainilu this time, Chu Yi used the blood slave method to control Ainilu, making Ainilu become Chu Yi''s blood slave. As the "Blood Rule Fragment" became stronger, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that this mysterious version of Izanami of his soul seemed to have the possibility of allowing the "Blood Rule Fragment" to evolve rapidly.After all, if a person is cultivating outside, it will take many years to become the top powerhouse in the sea. But what about practicing in the mysterious version of Izanami? It may only take one second from the outside world, and it is not known how many years in the soul world, a top power in the sea can be cultivated by Chu Yi. It''s like Aini Road. In the past, although his strength was at the level of the top powerhouses in the sea, Anilu had absolutely no chance of winning when faced with a general-level player like Huang Ape and Red Dog.And after nine years of cultivating in the soul world, Anilu has suddenly become a general-level existence. His domineering and armed domineering have been perfectly awakened, and his mastery is very pure.It was also because of this that after Chu Yi used the blood slave method to control Anilu, he gained more benefits than directly turning Anilu into a blood slave. "Using the mysterious version of Izanami to make the top strong in the sea is indeed a good idea, and it will save more than using the strengthening potion to make the top strong in the sea. The bottle of strengthening potion taken by the dragon is at a loss. For a lot of money, I knew that the mysterious version of Izanami is so easy to use, so I just let the evil dragon enter this so-called "soul training ground" to practice." With a secret heart, Chu Yi looked at Ainilu in front of him and smiled: "Ainilu, are you willing to surrender?" "Master, stop joking." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Ainilu said with a dark face: "Master, you have a way to make me surrender. Why do you have to let me stay in the infinite looping world for so long? After staying there for so long, Master, when you first asked me if I would surrender, I must have said surrender!" "No way. Sometimes you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. You have edges and corners that need to be sharpened. Naturally, I need to use some means." With that said, Chu Yi, who had already used the space mystery to descend from the "Propulsion City" to the empty island, looked at this beautiful island and asked with a smile: "Aini Road, you will still stay on the empty island in the future, know why ?" "why?" "Because there are three things, I need you to handle them well." Pointing at Ainilu with three fingers, Chu Yi said lightly: "First, I don''t like your way of ruling the island. Now you are my servant, so I will transmit some memories to you. This is my site in Qinghai. I hope you can quickly transform the management method of Sky Island into the transformation method of Chambord Islands. This world does not need a "god" or a ruler, all it needs is A person who can bring happiness to people and live a happy life." "The management method on the sky island has completely changed. After people are satisfied with the state of life here, you must tell everyone on the sky island that you are a "killing" pirate group. Use brainwashing methods as much as possible. Let everyone agree with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, instead of agreeing with you Ainilu, understand?" After speaking, Chu Yi looked at Ainilu, and when he saw Ainilu nodded, he continued: "Secondly, the sky island needs to be built, because the sky island has great potential and is very suitable as our "killing" pirate. The rear of the regiment. Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, who knows what will happen in the sea, who knows whether the rule of our "killing" pirate regiment can continue. Therefore, I will slowly migrate humans, the importance of murlocs The characters go to live on the island, after all, compared to the defense of the fisherman island, the island is a relatively safe place." "A few kilometers in the sky, not everyone can come." "Of course, don''t be satisfied with the status quo. Even if the sky island has a natural barrier, if I have time, I will transfer the tangible fog over and create a second barrier for the sky island." "As for the third thing..." With that said, Chu Yi looked at the endless clouds, and suddenly asked curiously: "Ainilu, can you say that the sky island can expand?" "expansion?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Ainilu asked puzzledly: "Master, what does expansion mean?" "It means to expand the scope of the sky island!" Chu Yi patiently explained to Ainilu: "If the sky island can expand, it means that the sky has an infinite field, and there are infinite resources waiting for us to explore. What''s more, since the sea in the sea can be washed away When the sky comes up, then I may transfer other islands to the sky island and further expand the range of the sky island. Of course, these are the things to do later, Aini Road, the third thing I give you is to let You see if the sky island can expand in the future." "Take care of these three things, don''t let me down, otherwise you, the "god" on the empty island, will most likely be looked down upon by the rest of our "Killing" Pirate Group!" "Understood, Master!" Patting his chest vigorously, Ainilu expressed confidence in completing what Chu and Yi explained. Chu Yi chose Ainilu because he naturally believed that there would be a figure like "Thunder God" in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group in the future. Therefore, after explaining Ainilu''s affairs, Chu Yi returned to the "Propulsion City". . But what Chu Yi never expected was that not long after he returned to "Propulsion City", an old friend followed the navy line and went to "Propulsion City" to visit the reclusive "Sura"! 954 Chapter 370: Friends (1) "Who are you talking about?" When Magellan cautiously knocked on Chu Yi''s door, and said to Chu Yi that an old friend had gone to "Propulsion City" to see him, Chu Yi''s expression was as if he had seen a ghost! OMG! When did the navy and the pirates'' relationship become so good? One of the "Four Emperors" in the dignified new world, "Red-haired" Shanks said that he wanted to come to "Propulsion City" to see him, so would the navy be willing to open the door to convenience? Is this the navy I know? Shouldn''t the routine take advantage of the "red-haired" Shanks, one of the "four emperors", to quickly design a trap to get Shanks into it, so as to seize the "red-haired" Shanks in the new world? All in all, the navy suddenly became more talkative, which was indeed beyond Chu Yi''s expectations.However, since "Red Hair" Shanks is willing to come to "Propulsion City" to visit him, Chu Yi always wants to see him. After all, with the development of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, Chu Yi has fewer and fewer friends. Up. Although Shanks was already on the throne of the "Four Emperors," Chu Yi knew very well that some of his friends were impossible to become. For example The old friend Shanks in front of him. The facts are just like what Chu Yi thought, whether Shanks became the "Four Emperors" or "One Piece", his personality could not have changed much.I haven''t seen Chu Yi for a long time. After Shanks went to Chu Yi''s room under Magellan''s guidance, the meeting was very affectionate and took Chu Yi''s shoulder. However, Chu Yi was willing to chat with Shanks, so the two of them talked about things that didn''t matter for a day, and then they shifted the topic to business. "Brother Chu Yi, you are living in seclusion here leisurely, but we are desperately living outside!" Where there is Shanks, there are wines, so when Chu Yi and Shanks chat, they are drinking and chatting. At this moment, when talking about business, Shanks'' tone suddenly became a little embarrassing, so he took a sip of wine, and then said helplessly, "You don''t know how much I have recently Things have to be busy. Originally, we all signed peace agreements in the new world and said it was not a matter of starting war at will. Who would have thought that Kaido has never been a guy who abides by the agreement. Isn¡¯t this another storm in the new world recently? ." "However, I feel that Kaido must have his reasons for starting a war rashly this time. Brother Chu Yi, do you think the situation in the new world is going to change again? The peace that has been hard to maintain for so many years, isn''t it? Is it because of some people''s conspiracy and tricks that it will soon be unsteady?" Listening to Shanks'' sigh, Chu Yi recalled the plot in the original Pirate book, and indeed found some interesting things. That''s why When the navy launches a "war on the top", Kaido of the "Beasts" will go to war with the "red-haired" Shanks who is also one of the "four emperors" in the new world, so as to prevent the "red-haired" Shanks from being the first Time to rush to the battlefield of "Top War"? You know, the navy in the original Pirate book is certainly strong, but if it faces the siege of two "four emperors" at the same time, the final result of the navy will only be failure. Someone might want to say, even if "Red Hair" Shanks is not restrained by "Beast" Kaido, what can it be? As the "four emperors", is there no interest relationship between "red hair" and "white beard"? Does the "red hair" have to go to support the "white beard" when it "tops the war"? Actually it can be said Yes. As early as when the "Red Hair" in the original Pirate book went to see "White Beard", Shanks didn''t want a war between the Navy and "White Beard".But the other meaning of Shanks is also very obvious. If "White Beard" really has to go to war, the people from his Red-haired Pirate Group can come to help. Unexpectedly, the sudden participation of "Beasts" Kaido made it impossible for "Red Hair" Shanks to rush to the battlefield immediately, so "White Beard" could lose so badly in the original Pirate book. There is a problem with Kaido, a "beast". So, has anyone deliberately used any benefits to trade with "Beast" Kaido, deliberately letting him go to the "red-haired" Shanks'' site to make trouble, and make the intention of going to war? Whether or not Is "Beast" Kaido also one of the people who want "White Beard" to die? For the time being, Chu Yi is not very clear. So he needs to get more information from Shanks, and Xuan even asked Shanks, "Shanks, you said that there are people in the new world who are making ghosts. Is there a definite goal?" "Not sure for now." Shanks took a deep breath and said, "However, there are as many as three people who can be targeted for the time being. The first one of them must be said that Kaido is a ghost in the new world. It seems that recently What special channel did Kaido obtain to buy Devil Fruits in bulk. Therefore, Kaido, who has armed a part of the Devil Fruit Ability Army Corps, may not be able to restrain his ambitions, and once again meet "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling Start cooperation and start a war in the new world." "However, Kaido''s army of Demon Fruit Ability is not fully armed. At this time, he has heard the wind, and he intends to go to war. Isn''t he afraid of me, "Whitebeard", plus "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" The three people suddenly unite, and first kill him, a fellow who can possess the army of demon fruit ability?" "Yes, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling and his "Beast" Kaido do have some friendship, but in the face of real interests, what can their friendship be?" "I think for now, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is very willing to stab Kaido. After all, the devil fruits purchased by Kaido, but she didn''t give her "aunt" Charlotte Lingling half. !" "As for the second goal" With that, Shanks narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "It''s the Navy." "impossible." I wanted to hear who Shanks'' second candidate was. However, when Shanks unexpectedly guessed that the navy was the man behind the scenes, Chu Yi slowly shook his head at Shanks, and said confidently. "Shanks, don''t worry. For a while, the Navy will not be able to engage in trouble, because the Navy and the Revolutionary Army have been closely cooperating recently, and I think their main goal is still on the great route. After all, if they risk fighting in the new world, then they are equivalent to ruining the great situation of the great route." "Do you think Shanks would think that the navy will abandon its great route for a new world that is difficult to control?" "This possibility" "Almost close to zero, right?" 955 Chapter 371 Friends (2) "The Navy and the Revolutionary Army have cooperated?" "This... why?" Obviously, after getting news of the cooperation between the navy and the revolutionary army from Chu Yi, even if Shanks is now the "four emperors", he still seemed very shocked. because... In the eyes of most people, the contradiction between the navy and the revolutionary army is completely impossible to reconcile. How can they form an alliance for no reason? Let alone the number of bloody battles between the navy and the revolutionary army in these years, they have already forged a bloody feud. It is said that the ultimate goal of the revolutionary army is to subvert the world government. Shanks does not feel that the navy and the revolutionary army have any The possibility of reconciliation! but... There is one person in this world who can make the navy and the revolutionary army work together, and that is what Shanks is in front of.Therefore, after learning the news of the cooperation between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, Shanks was shocked for a while, and then Shanks, who was relieved, took a deep look at Chu Yi and asked: "Brother Chu Yi, the Navy Did you intervene in the cooperation with the Revolutionary Army?" "It''s my witness, it''s not my intervention." Knowing that the cooperation between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army was news that shocked the world, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said: "While solving some minor problems in the East China Sea, the Navy and the Revolutionary Army jointly saw the one made by our "Killing" Pirate Group The effect of an enhanced potion. In order to compete for this enhanced potion, the navy and the revolutionary army are temporarily preparing to form an alliance, in order to prevent me from "killing" the pirate group to earn too much. And for the first time this kind of alliance The good thing is the second alliance, so the alliance between the navy and the revolutionary army is completely possible. The future power changes of the great route will also change, which is also inevitable." "Although it is shocking, I believe what you said is true." After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s explanation, Shanks took a deep breath, and then muttered to himself: ¡°But if the navy and the revolutionary army really form an alliance like you said, the pattern in the great route is definitely It is to become a navy, the revolutionary army covers the sky with one hand, plus you "Sura" guarding the transfer station of the great route, the entire great route is solid, and it is impossible for other forces to participate." "And those who are ambitious, where should they go? Yes, it is the new world we rule. The only place where those ambitious can display their ambitions is the new world!" "When a large number of ambitious people enter the new world, the situation in the new world will naturally become worse, so there is no need for the navy to be like a clown in the new world. I have to say, Brother Chu Yi, the information you gave me is really useful." "At least for the time being I can tell..." "Aside from Kaido, there is only one goal left for those who engage in trouble in the new world!" When Shanks was talking about this, Chu Yi frowned slightly and asked, "Apart from Kaido, who is the guy who wants chaos in the new world?" "Guess?" Shanks smiled mischievously. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be from the White Beard Pirates, right?" "Yes, it''s Tiqi from the White Beard Pirates!" Taking a deep breath, Shanks was not shocked by Chu Yi being able to guess the candidate for trouble in the new world, because Chu Yi once told Shanks that he was attacked by "Blackbeard" Tiqi, Xiang Kers knew even more about the "Blackbeard" Titch in the Whitebeard Pirates, and he was already a character that could not be ignored at that time. But at the beginning, Shanks didn''t want to think that "Blackbeard" Titch could have so much energy to make trouble in the new world. You know, "Blackbeard" Titch has no name in the Four Seas now, so Shanks, who is the "Four Emperors", is reluctant to admit that a member of the Whitebeard Pirate Group can actually be in the New World. There is trouble in the wind and rain, secretly contacting Kaido in the "four emperors" to prepare to start a war in the new world! As for the reason "Blackbeard" Titch did this, Shanks could faintly guess a little, but it was just a little. So looking at Chu Yi with a confused look, Shanks wanted to get an answer from Chu Yi, an answer that made "Blackbeard" Titch unwilling to be lonely. After Chu Yi met Shanks'' gaze, he understood what his old friend was thinking.Because of this, after meeting Shanks¡¯ gaze, Chu Yi slowly explained to Shanks: ¡°The main reason why Tic from the Whitebeard Pirates wants to do things in the new world is There is more than one, there are at least three reasons I know." "Then before we talk about the reason why Titch did things, let''s talk about Titch''s personality first. "Shanks, what do you think of Titch in the Whitebeard Pirates?" "view?" After being stunned by Chu Yi''s question, Shanks recalled the Tychy he was in contact with, and then slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "In my opinion, Tychy is a very tolerant person, even if he is a white beard sea. In the thieves group, very few people in UU reading know that Tychy has the power to hurt me. Moreover, Tychy is more like a pirate than you and me. He is good at forbearing, cunning, cruel, but In the seemingly "family" environment of the White Beard Pirates, Tychy did not show this to his companions, so "White Beard" was very patient with Tychy." "But a wolf is always a wolf, and it will never be tamed into a dog. Titch''s heart is full of ambition. If one day he can gain the power to defeat "Whitebeard", then Titch is worshipped now." "White beard", it is very likely to become Titch''s hunting target!" "Brother Chu Yi, do you think I''m right?" As soon as Shanks spoke, Chu Yi nodded and said, "Shanks, you are right. Tic is indeed such a person. There is a wolf character hidden in his nature. "Beard" started. And in my opinion, how much Tic worships "White Beard" now, and how cruel it is to "White Beard" when he betrays in the future. On the road of future Tic¡¯s success, he is sure to step on It''s the corpse of his "White Beard"." "However, if Titch wants to succeed, he actually needs a necessary condition. A condition that cannot be established for the time being is the support of the navy. The White Beard Pirate Group is very powerful, unless it is capable and "white" "Beards" The people who go to war can know their main force, otherwise Titch will definitely not be able to win over a team that can fight the White Beard Pirates for the time being." "Well, I have said so much, and they are all talking about the possibility of Titch betraying "White Beard" in the future, so let''s talk about it now..." "Why is Titch doing things!" 956 Chapter 372 Friends (Part 2) The villain "Black Beard" in The Pirate''s original book showed his fangs. Chu Yi was not surprised, because the character of "Black Beard" is like this. He can remain loyal when he is tolerant, but such tolerance is accompanied by an important premise. . That is... His master is strong enough! Therefore, the first reason "Blackbeard" Titch did things in the new world was that his master was no longer good, and that he felt that "Whitebeard" was not as invincible as he thought. Although it is said that "White Beard" is invincible in the new world, it is something that many people recognize, but with the debut of "Sura", the invincible name of "White Beard" has been shaken. "Beard" Titch had some doubts about the strength of "White Beard", otherwise "Black Beard" Titch could not have assassinated Chu Yi. In fact, assassinating Chu Yi, "Blackbeard" Titch may have a simple idea, that is, hope that his master will regain the title of invincibility. However, "Blackbeard" Titch''s assassination was not only unsuccessful, and "Whitebeard" regained the invincible title. As "Whitebeard" grew old, the fatigue of "Whitebeard" was already revealed in "Blackbeard". In front of Titch, the worship of ¡°Blackbeard¡± Titch gradually turned into anger and hatred. In the original Pirate book, "Blackbeard" Titch once said that if the devil fruit suddenly came to him, he might be loyal to "Whitebeard" forever. It''s actually impossible. The legendary "White Beard" always gets old. When the "White Beard" really gets old, it is when his "Black Beard" Titch gets the upper hand. Because of this, at this time "White Beard" lost the image of invincibility, lost the worship of "Black Beard" Titch, then it is very normal for his "Black Beard" Titch to rebel.Therefore, in the new world, "Blackbeard" Titch is ready to take over the "Whitebeard" site and replace "Whitebeard" as one of the "Four Emperors" in the new world. The second reason for "Black Beard" Titch to do things is that the old "White Beard" started to do stupid things. What a stupid thing... It''s about to start when Ace joins the Whitebeard Pirates. In general, since Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates as a newcomer, everyone can see that "Whitebeard" really loves Ace.Originally, the Whitebeard Pirates was like a family, and everyone in it felt like a child of "Whitebeard". But what happens after Ace joins? The difference between birth and adoption is immediately apparent! In the past, "White Beard" treated the people in his pirate group fairly. Only after Ace joined, "White Beard" gave Ace too much "love", which naturally caused a lot of dissatisfaction.Especially with the growth of Ace, "White Beard" handed over part of the rights in the Pirate Group to Ace, which caused the undercurrents in the White Beard Pirate Group. If it were not for the "White Beard" not dead, It is estimated that the "phoenix" Marco will fight for the rights with Ace. As for why "White Beard" seemed so urgent to Ace, it was because "White Beard"''s body had recovered to its peak state under Chu Yi''s treatment, but it was a pity that "White Beard" mentality could never go back. The last time he nearly died in battle, "White Beard" changed a lot. He felt that he was likely to die in the next second, so cultivating an heir was a very important thing for "White Beard". I don''t know, the more the "White Beard" rushed to decide on an heir, the more chaos within their pirate group. Even "Phoenix" Marco and even "Diamond" Joz feel that "Daddy" is a bit unfair, let alone "Blackbeard" Titch, who admires "Whitebeard" extremely? not to mention... He "Blackbeard" Titch can get some information, knowing that Ais is the child of Roger, the Pirate King? In this way... He "Blackbeard" Titch is not doing things in the new world. Does he have to watch "Whitebeard" give way and give up the position of "Four Emperors" to the son of Pirate King Roger, such an outsider? Besides, the last reason "Blackbeard" Titch did things in the new world is that Chu Yi got some news, knowing that the devil fruit is still flowing to the new world, at this time it is very likely that "Blackbeard" Strange thing. Strength is fundamental. Without certain power, "Black Beard" Titch could not rebel against "White Beard", after all, "White Beard" is much stronger than his "Black Beard". After gaining strength, the situation became completely different. His "Blackbeard" Titch has the capital for rebellion, naturally there is no need to be a man with his tail clipped, so at the moment when the "Whitebeard" shows a state of exhaustion, "Blackbeard" Titch is able to complete a squat. Successfully replaced "White Beard" as the new "Four Emperors" in the new world. Then... After listening to Chu Yi telling the three reasons why "Black Beard" Titch wanted to rebel, Shanks sighed again, as if he was sighing that "White Beard" was about to die in the hands of his "owner", and it seemed to be sighing. "White Beard" is really old, otherwise it would be very simple for him to suppress "Black Beard" Titch. In any case, "Blackbeard" Titch started to do things in the new world, which is the first step to prepare for betrayal. Therefore, in order to prevent trouble, Shanks looked directly at Chu Yi''s pupils and asked: "Brother Chu Yi, if the new world becomes messy, will you enter the new world?" "of course." With a slight smile, Chu Yi said confidently: "If there is chaos in the new world, the chaos must be the site of the Whitebeard Pirates. Shanks, if you look closely, you will find that the whitebeard Pirates is actually the site. It¡¯s the closest to our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, so as long as the White Beard Pirate Group has any turmoil, we will annex the White Beard Pirate Group¡¯s territory as soon as possible, without giving Tic any chance." "after that..." As he said, the smile on Chu Yi''s face became more intense, and he turned to Shanks and said, "After that, Shanks, the site closer to us, seems to be your Redhead Pirates. The site is over!" "Hi, brother Chu Yi, you don''t need to scare me!" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Shanks suddenly took a sip of wine very coolly, and then said to Chu Yi very seriously: "I know that no matter when, Brother Chu Yi, your people will never come to hit me, because I and you are friends!" "Isn''t it?" 957 Chapter 373: Behind the Scenes (Part 1) In a world of intertwined interests, friendship is very valuable. It''s like Chu Yi and Shanks. When there is no interest dispute, Chu Yi and Shanks can maintain the previous friendship, but it''s really time for the "killing" pirate group or the red-haired pirate group to develop. What? Can the friendship between Chu Yi and Shanks still exist? It''s actually hard. After all, both Chu Yi and Shanks are bosses, and when they are bosses, they must be considered for their own little brother, not for themselves.What if an island in the New World is very useful for the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, and there is the Redhead Pirates'' territory? Did Chu Yi and Shanks abandon the island for friendship and abandon the interests of their little brother, or did they abandon their previous friendship? This one... Let''s talk about it later! Anyway, for the time being, Chu Yi and Shanks didn''t have any disputes over interests, so the friendship between the two can last as long as they can.Chu Yi and Shanks are not children, they can be said to be very open, just like today Chu Yi and "White Beard" might have a good meal, but the next day they will fight each other. See you in general. That''s right. Judging from the current situation, there is no way to reconcile the contradiction between Chu Yi and "White Beard", and "White Beard" also has no idea of ??concession. When "White Beard" chose to cover "Black Beard" Titch, it was the fuse that broke the friendship between the two.Nowadays, "White Beard" is already preparing to transfer the contradiction to the outside when internal disputes are very serious.The best way to transfer the contradiction is obviously to start a war. The "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group, which is intertwined with the "White Beard" site, is obviously the best target for "White Beard" to transfer the conflict. There is Fishman Island. It is a piece of pure land of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. If "White Beard" is really fighting to shift the contradiction, Chu Yi needless to say here, as long as the fisherman island suffers any damage, Chu Yi and the White Beard Pirates will never die.This situation was not what Chu Yi wanted to see, but it happened in front of Chu Yi. Because just after Chu Yi and Shanks bid farewell, Chu Yi''s blood slave Ace sent a message, explaining two very important things. First... In order to gain absolute power, "Blackbeard" Titch betrayed the Whitebeard Pirates and his previous beliefs, just like in the original Pirates. It was the Devil Fruit named Dark Fruit, and it was also the Devil Fruit "Blackbeard" Titch had been searching for for a long time.I was already discouraged and I was thinking about spending my old age on the White Beard Pirates. I never expected that when I had a rebellious heart, the long-awaited devil fruit suddenly came to me. Needless to say, "Blackbeard" Titch killed the companion of the Whitebeard Pirates for that devil fruit, and since then betrayed the Whitebeard Pirates. And Ace? Just like in the original Pirate book, after knowing that "Blackbeard" Titch had rebelled, he went directly from the site of the New World Whitebeard Pirate Group to the first half of the great route, ready to capture "Blackbeard" Titch back. Give an explanation to everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group. However, this explanation is actually what "White Beard" does not want. Only "White Beard" and a few people above the sea know how terrifying the power of that "Black Beard" Titch is. It seems that "Black Beard" Titch is very low-key, even in the White Beard Pirates, it is a very low-key person.But his strength is very strong, otherwise how could he easily escape from the new world to the first half of the great route after taking away the dark fruit? Even more frightening is that "Blackbeard" Titch secretly had a deal with "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling.In other words, in addition to the ability of the "White Beard" Pirate Group to negotiate with the "Four Emperors," Titch "Black Beard" is the second person capable of negotiating with the "Four Emperors. With this kind of existence, even if "White Beard" is very optimistic about Ace, he still feels that Ace will definitely be defeated by "Black Beard" Titch. And what if Ace is caught by "Blackbeard" Titch? what! Those who are interested can use Ace to launch a war that will change the world! This is the reason why "White Beard" is very reluctant to go and capture "Black Beard" Titch, and it is also an important reason why "White Beard" can let "Black Beard" Titch leave. As for the second thing, "White Beard" is really ready to attack Murloc Island in order to shift the internal contradictions. Judging from the forces dispatched by the White Beard Pirates, the "White Beard" may just be joking. After all, the three pirates under his command went to Fishman Island to deal with the people of the "Killing" Pirates. It''s all a joke.Perhaps the "White Beard" naively thought that they launched a detailed attack in order to shift the contradiction that the "Killing" Pirates can understand, but "Sura" can understand, the "Killing" Pirates and "Sura" Can''t take it to heart. But is it possible? Suddenly, facing the offensive of "White Beard", even if Chu Yi and his "Killing" pirate group had defended the fisherman island, if they didn''t have any counterattack, what would people in the world think of "Killing" "The Pirate Group and Chu Yi? Is "Sura" just to lose face? So even for the sake of face, Chu Yi saw that after the "white beard" came to attack the fisherman island, they had to teach the white beard pirates a tough lesson.It is also because of this that the "White Beard" strategy of transferring internal conflicts really failed, because after they transferred the internal conflicts, they were likely to face a disaster. After all, today''s "Sura" and "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group are not the little people that "White Beard" saw before, they are no longer new forces. Then... On the second day that Chu Yi obtained information from Ace, Tiger used spiritual communication to contact Chu Yi and told about the attack on the fisherman island. Obviously Tiger was very confident. The troops dispatched by "White Beard" were almost negligible. Tiger felt that even if he and Zhiping could not come forward, it was very simple to solve the troops sent by "White Beard". However, after hearing Tiger''s words in the spiritual communication, Chu Yi was very dissatisfied.Especially when Tiger thought that only a little lesson was needed for "White Beard", Chu Yi first severely reprimanded Tiger in the spiritual communication, even though Xuan said in a cold tone: "He "White Beard" doesn''t look down on our "Killing" Pirates, but our "Killing" Pirates wants to look down on ourselves!" "Tiger, even if you and I can tolerate this tone, can the people of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group bear it? "Although this war is ridiculous, he is a war after all, so..." "The "White Beard" is close to our "Killing" Pirate Group''s site, and we must take all of them, so that "White Beard" knows how stupid he started the war!" 958 Chapter 374 Behind the Scenes (Part 2) "Little Ghost" "No, Captain, I understand!" In the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi''s attitude is very important, and it is related to the development of the "Killing" Pirate Group. But what about Tiger''s previous tolerance and indifferent? In fact, at most it represents Tiger, Jinping¡¯s own attitude. After all, Fishman Island has been blessed by "White Beard". They don¡¯t want to tear their face with "White Beard" and become enemies. This is understandable. . However, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is not a soft persimmon, showing a weak appearance, if there is one time, there will be a second time. This time the "White Beard" thought that Chu Yi, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group could retreat from the previous friendship. This was a mistake.Your White Beard Pirates¡¯ own problems, why do you want to involve our "Killing" Pirates, our "Killing" Pirates are not the younger brother of your White Beard Pirates, it is necessary for your internal conflicts But forbearance? Therefore, your White Beard Pirates came to offend us for no reason. Our "Killing" Pirates will teach you a profound lesson and let you know what the result of invoking the "Killing" Pirates is. that''s it The war is on. Unexpectedly, following the war in the East China Sea, the "Killing" Pirates would start a confrontation in the new world. Everyone knows what the war is about, so many people don''t mean to pay attention.But when the "Killing" Pirates really showed their fangs, whether it was Kaido, the "Beast" in the New World, Charlotte Lingling, the "Auntie", or the Navy Marshal Warring States, Revolution The leader of the army, Long, suddenly understood what the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group suddenly showed its strong side. obviously! They "kill the sky" pirate group are brightening their muscles! In the attack on the site of the White Beard Pirates group, in addition to the famous "Seaman" Zhiping and the "Adventurer" Tiger in the sea area, there was another extraordinary phenomenon in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Worthy of attention, just like the name that appeared in the great route out of thin air, that is "Thor" Aini Road. That''s right. This war was not just for muscles, Chu Yi also meant to make "Thor" Anilu famous. In the beginning, when "Thor" Ainilu appeared in the "Killing" Pirates, many people felt that "Thor" was arrogant. You must know that none of the "Killing" Pirates claimed to be. A "God" guy, Ainilu claimed to be "Thunder God", which made the people of the White Beard Pirates laugh out of their teeth. But immediately, the people of the Whitebeard Pirates group couldn''t laugh, because the thunder fruit ability of "Thunder God" Anilu really was the horrible devil fruit ability that could destroy a country and an island! God thunder heaven! "Boom Rumble" A small island was instantly destroyed under the fruit power of "Thunder God" Anilu, which made the people of the White Beard Pirate Group very scared. When the "Thor" Anilu continuous war "Diamond" Joz, "Philadelphia" Marco, and the two captains of the White Beard Pirates, like the Marine Marshal and Warring States, they all began to check "Thor" "Anilu''s information, after all, "Pheonix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz in the Whitebeard Pirates are also the top powerhouses in the sea that have long been famous in the New World! Following Marko, the "Phoenix", the name "Diamond" Joz is on the top, "Thor" Anilu has been on the headlines of the newspaper for several days, and it has become an important battle in the "Killing" pirate group. force. And Taige, Jinping was also very pleased, Chu Yineng sent Ainilu to help out, because if he really faced someone familiar in the White Beard Pirates, Taige and Jinping would obviously not have the heart to act. Only Ainilu, that is an existence that is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and likes to cause trouble very much! Are you "phoenix" Marco? You''re good? it is good! Then I struck you with lightning and didn''t even know your "daddy"! Oh? Do you call you "white beard"? very good! Our master has long said that "White Beard" is very strong, and those who can be praised by our master, let me "Thunder God" Anilu try your jinliang! Well, when he started to prepare for war, even "White Beard" himself never thought that "Thunder God" Ainilu would not even give him face.Actually, Ainilu didn¡¯t know exactly who "White Beard" was. He just learned that "White Beard" was very strong from Chu Yi, Jinping, and Tiger, so when he saw "White Beard" personally play, Only then is confident enough to challenge "White Beard". As for the result of the confrontation between the two If Anilu wins, it would be really shocked. Although Anilu is indeed very strong, his main combat power is still relying on the fruit of the thunder, and his domineering training is still a bit short.What''s more, even if Anilu is really domineering and complete, facing a ruthless character like "White Beard", it is not that simple to win. But Ainilu was defeated, lost to "White Beard" whose body was still at its peak. But the name of "Thor" was spread, and the Whitebeard Pirates'' turf was lost. Even a fool would know who won and lost in this battle, right? And "white beard"? He can only suffer from a dumb loss. After all, he was wrong at the beginning. He was the one who provoked the "Killing" Pirate Group, right? Therefore, after losing, "White Beard" can only lick his wounds in the New World. At this time, the undercurrent is surging in the New World. After hearing that "White Beard" has suffered heavy losses, it is not only the "Beast" Kaido, but also "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling and Chu Yi''s friend "Red Hair" Shanks were all ready to show their fangs, and took a good bite on the White Beard Pirates. regret It''s really too late. The White Beard Pirates can only compensate the "Killing" Pirates for their losses after the battle. Only when the "Killing" Pirates'' anger is calmed, can the situation in the new world become a little more stable. However, when "White Beard" was preparing to negotiate, Chu Yi had a headache because of another matter. Especially when "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal personally communicated with Chu Yi through soul communication, Chu Yi could not help but sighed deeply, and said in the soul communication with "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, "You said you rely on Wu Hai What''s wrong with his name? You just want to rule a country. If you really have the ability to rule, it''s okay. Why do people in the country you made complaints about?" "Now it''s okay, Luffy and they are clamoring to beat you, do you say I am helping you, or" "How about helping Luffy them?" "You are really enough to cause trouble!" 959 Chapter 375 Behind the Scenes (Part 2) Chu Yi was a little depressed. In common sense, there was an accident in the "Slaying" Pirate Group. Chu Yi must have come out for the people of the "Silling" Pirates. It was like the dragon that created the dragon empire in the East China Sea. Chu Yi knew that he had something wrong. At that time, how could it be possible to help the navy and eradicate the so-called "evil" dragon empire? And although "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal was only Chu Yi''s blood slave, it was similar to a member of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group. If something happened to him, Chu Yi would have nothing wrong with him. but... The trouble Krokdal caused was before Chu Yi took him into a blood slave! This means that this time Chu Yi went to solve the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal''s matter, and he was completely wiping the previous "Sand Crocodile"! Coincidentally, Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates team participated in this matter again, which made Chu Yi a little bit embarrassed. I don¡¯t know whether to wipe the ass for the former "Sand Crocodile", or to help Lu directly. It''s good to fly them to solve the immediate trouble. But only after hesitating for a while, Chu Yi was finalized, and that is to help Luffy and the others this time. The first reason. Naturally, Chu Yi didn''t want to wipe the ass of the former "Sand Crocodile". The second reason why Chu Yi chose to help Luffy and the others was because of the development problems of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Recently, the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group has expanded greatly. Chu Yi and others have not only solved the problems of the East China Sea, they have turned the entire East China Sea into the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, in the new world. The "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group even occupied a lot of the White Beard Pirate Group''s territory, and it was time for development. In addition to the empty island that must be developed, Chu Yi and the others have three sites to develop. How many things are contained in them? Even if Chu Yi did not manage the "Killing" Pirate Group''s site over the years, he could understand exactly what was involved. How sad. Among other things, let''s talk about the Chambord Islands, Fishman Island and other "killing" pirate groups. It took Leili, Xia Qi and their countless years of hard work to have prosperity today.Just as the important cadres in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group are all top powerhouses in the sea, the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group never knew what was going on, so they occupied a territory. It must be developed into a prosperous island like Chambord. Therefore, the annexation of an East China Sea is already the limit of the development of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group over the years. The annexation of the White Beard Pirate Group''s territory in the New World is more for exasperation. Unfortunately, things have already happened. It¡¯s impossible for the people of the ¡°Killing the Sky¡± Pirate Group to watch those sites fall away, right? There is no need to say more about the sky island. It is the place where the "Killing" Pirate Group will settle down in the future. In case one day Chu Yi fails to challenge the Shura Golem, the "Killing" Pirate Group does not have the "Sura". Relying on becoming the public enemy of everyone, Chu Yi hoped that the "Killing" Pirate Group could leave incense in the air. This was the way for the "Killing" Pirate Group. It was also because there were too many areas for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to develop, so Chu Yi knew that the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal actually silently ruled a country and silently occupied an island. His immediate reaction It was "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal who was better at doing things, and he actually occupied a country like Doflamingo in the original Pirate book. As for the country that Krokdal occupies, you can actually know without thinking. obviously. It was the country that Krokdal occupied in the original Pirate book, and it was the Alabastan that hid ancient weapons. As for the development of the matter, it is actually almost the same as in the original Pirate book. As early as many years ago, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal created the Baroque Work Agency. The initial purpose was to create a force of his own. Slowly, as "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal''s ambition expanded, The Baroque Work Club became an existence like a revolutionary army, secretly sneaking into a country and subverting the power of that country. And Krokdal''s intelligence network is still good. Even after his intelligence network was incorporated into "Skynet", Xia Qi has always said that Krokdal''s intelligence network is very good. It was also because Krokdal¡¯s intelligence network was good before, so after knowing that there are secrets of ancient weapons hidden in Alabastan, Krokdal went to Alabastan without hesitation, and first let his Baroque work agency Secretly infiltrated Alabastan, and finally learned that the ancient weapons were indeed in Alabastan, Krokdal''s road to subvert the regime began. of course. I have to say that in the process of Krokdal''s subversion of the regime, the acting was still very good. Just like in the original Pirate book, Krokdal first turned Alabastan into a drought-invaded country, and then threw the "pot" of Alabastan''s drought on the king of Alabastan.Since then, Krokdal became the hero there, and the kingship of Alabastan was naturally disturbed. Princess Vivi, who had joined the Straw Hat Pirates in the original The Pirates, first sneaked into the Baroque secretly to help her father rectify the name. The job club became a member of the Baroque job club. In the end, by chance, Princess Vivi met everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates and wanted to help the power of the Straw Hat Pirates to drive away the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. And in this information, Chu Yi also wanted to lament the terrible inertia of the original Pirate book. Because of what? The reason is that on the way to Alabastan, the Straw Hat Pirates is not just like in the original Pirates, Chopper successfully joined the Straw Hat Pirates, even Robin, who has lived in the Chambord Islands for a long time, is here. During the process of research and exploration, I met Lu Fei and others from the Straw Hat Pirates and temporarily became companions with them. "Luffy''s skill in digging the walls seems to be pretty good!" Knowing that Robin was on the Straw Hat Pirate Ship, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he secretly said: "Originally, Nami was a member of our "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. Grace, it¡¯s inevitable for Nami to join our "Killing" Pirates. But after meeting Luffy and the others, Nami is ready to develop in the Straw Hat Pirates as if she has been cursed. Even Robin is like this now. Isn''t our "Slaying" Pirates so uncharacteristic?" "Well, Robin wrote to me. I feel that the adventures of the Straw Hat Pirates are very interesting. The research work has been very boring recently. I want to try the feeling of adventure. But the guys who follow Luffy can really Risky? I feel that following Luffy''s group of guys, there seems to be nothing more than to cause trouble, right?" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi, who made the decision, was about to go to Alabastan and quietly settle the matter behind the scenes. Just as Chu Yi made the decision, he was going to let "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal retain the power of the Baroque Work Society and be liberated from the vortex of Alabastan.As for whether the Straw Hat Pirates can provoke anything else when going to Alabastan, it has nothing to do with Chu Yi. Therefore, after using the space mystery to come to Klockdal, Chu Yi took advantage of the time when the Straw Hat Pirates did not arrive in Alabastan, and first smoothly transferred the power of the Baroque Work Society.But just as Chu Yi completed the finishing touch and was about to leave with the "sand crocodile" Krokdal, Ace suddenly appeared, and Chu Yi stopped leaving. "Ace, is there anything going on here?" Aisi was Chu Yi''s blood slave, so Ace suddenly came to the door. Chu Yi was not surprised at all, but Chu Yi was curious about why Ace was looking for himself. When Ace heard Chu Yi''s question, he first nodded at the "sand crocodile" Klockdal, who was also a blood slave, and said hello.Immediately, his gaze fell on Chu Yi, and Ace took a deep breath and said, "Master, if I didn''t guess wrong, Luffy and the others seem to be in trouble." "Ok?" As soon as Ace''s voice fell, he didn''t correct Ace''s name. Chu Yi frowned and asked, "What trouble can Luffy and the others have? Why don''t I have any news?" "It''s the information I just got." With a very solemn expression, Ai Sitong Chu Yi slowly said, "Master, you know that I went to the Great Route to track Tiqi who defected from the Whitebeard Pirates, but whether or not Tiqi actually defected to me? It doesn¡¯t matter at all. After all, I¡¯m just a member of the White Beard Pirates. In fact, I¡¯m a member of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirates. Therefore, there is a traitor in the White Beard Pirates. Need to chase that far." "But while I was lurking in the Whitebeard Pirates, I actually found that Titch was very strange. Originally I thought Titch was hiding some terrible power, so I asked Titch to give me something. It¡¯s a strange feeling. But slowly, I seem to learn the secret of Titch, that is, in addition to some terrifying power hidden in him, there is also a very large organization behind him, a master of subversion The secret organization of world power!" "It is for the purpose of tracing the secret organization. I knew about Titch''s defect. I didn''t even listen to the orders of "Father", and I went straight from the New World to the great route. Unfortunately, that guy Titch was very alert. , Just like the master you said, Titch has always been a cunning guy. So it didn¡¯t take long for me to track down Titch¡¯s trace from the New World, but with some clues, I knew what was behind Titch That secret organization seems to be very interested in something in Alabastan." "So, I went to the vicinity of Alabastan to continue tracing Tychy, but I didn''t expect..." "I unexpectedly discovered that the secret organization behind Titch wants to deal with Luffy!" Very strange. A secret organization capable of subverting the world, why should it be an enemy of the Straw Hat Pirates? If they went to Alabastan for ancient weapons, why did they deal with the Straw Hat Pirates? Is it because... Does that guy Luffy have a "D" in his name? I don¡¯t really understand how a mysterious organization can be related to Luffy, so after listening to Ace¡¯s description, Chu Yi frowned slightly and asked again: ¡°What¡¯s so special about the mysterious organization behind Titch? Place?" "Not sure." Shaking his head, Ace said, "Master, there is a mysterious organization behind Titch. I actually tracked it down recently, and part of it was my reasoning. Because, Titch did a lot of things, actually He can''t do it alone. For example, in the New World, how did Tic get in touch with Kaido "Beast" and Charlotte Lingling "Auntie"? He has been in the White Beard Pirates, really Is it possible to contact the two "four emperors" in the new world casually?" "So, I feel that there must be some other forces behind Titch, and I also got some clues in the process of tracing, which can let me know what power behind Titch is true." "As for why that mysterious force has to deal with Luffy and the others, I am afraid that you will have to prove it yourself." After Ace finished speaking, Chu Yi nodded and said, "Ace, you are right. Some things really need to be verified by me personally. Since those guys are aiming at Luffy, I don¡¯t have any reason to stand by. , Then Ace, you can continue to investigate Tiqi''s affairs, there is Krokdal following me here, no problem." "Ok." Hearing Chu Yi''s order, Ace nodded vigorously, and said, "Then master...I''m leaving!" "Remember not to call my master, I just forgot to correct you." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi corrected Ace¡¯s mistake, and then went with "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal to investigate the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch, and deal with the mysterious organization. Secretly deal with the Straw Hat Pirates. And Chu Yi, when Krokdal started to get busy? By the way, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates is very leisurely, alright! During the journey to Alabastan, the group did not feel half nervous. It seemed that they were traveling to Alabastan, and it seemed that the "sand crocodile" Krokdal they wanted to deal with was not one of Wuhai. But an ordinary pirate, just like Bucky in the East China Sea. If Chu Yi knew that Luffy and the others were going to Alabastan in this manner, I am afraid that letting "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal teach Luffy and the others would be the next thing that Chu Yi would order. However, at this moment, it is obvious that Chu Yi does not need to bring some hardships to the Straw Hat Pirates, because just when the Straw Hat Pirates is about to arrive in Alabastan... The Straw Hat Pirates encountered an unexpected trouble! 960 Chapter 376 Behind the Scenes (End) "very hungry..." On the Meili, Luffy was lying on the bow of the ship with a tired face. On both sides of him were Usopp, the sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates, and he had just joined the ship doctor Chopper of the Straw Hat Pirates. And why is Luffy so tired? Obviously, it is hungry! Luffy¡¯s edible level is obviously beyond the imagination of Sanji and Nami, so when buying food, Sanji and Nami have bought enough, but under Luffy¡¯s gluttonous eating ability, go there. On the fourth day of Alabastan, the Straw Hat Pirates actually started running out of food. If it weren''t for Usopp''s idea, he knew that if he was fishing on a boat, people might starve to death in the Straw Hat Pirates. But how can the fish caught by Usopp satisfy Luffy''s appetite? So at this time, the hungry Luffy didn''t have any strength all over his body. Fortunately, Princess Vivi said that Alabastan was coming soon, otherwise Luffy would have to jump into the sea and eat live fish without any cooking techniques. But just when Lu Fei and the others saw that they were about to arrive in Alabastan, the country that needed their Straw Hat Pirates to rescue... suddenly! "Ok?" Vaguely perceiving an unfamiliar breath on the Meili, Luffy, who was hungry and exhausted, suddenly became dignified, turned his head and said to Usopp next to him: "Usopp, there seems to be a situation!" "What can happen!" Luffy was not full, and most of the people on the ship were not full. Usopp was one of them. Especially when Luffy won¡¯t be polite with Usopp, most of Usopp¡¯s food was actually eaten by Luffy secretly, so if there is a person on the ship who is hungry than Luffy, that person must be It''s Usopp. It was also because of being too hungry that Usopp was so confused that he could not distinguish between dreams and reality. At this time, he suddenly heard Luffy telling himself that there was a situation. Usopp completely thought he was hearing voices, and he was lazy. Take care of Luffy next to him. But just when Usopp dealt with Luffy casually, and was about to keep lying on his stomach to save his strength, suddenly a black shadow appeared in front of Usopp. Then... "Wow!" Even when Luffy couldn''t react, the black shadow pulled Usopp''s ankle directly into the sea. The sudden accident immediately made everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group become on guard. Seeing that Usopp was suddenly dragged into the sea by a black shadow, Sanji Shi was the first to jump into the sea to save Usopp.Who would have thought that after Usopp plunged into the sea, Sanjishi never showed up again, which undoubtedly caused all the people in the Straw Hat Pirates to "chuckle" in their hearts! "Lu... Luffy, what happened just now?" It has been five minutes for the Sanji Shi to show up, which made Nami very worried. She couldn''t help but set her gaze on Luffy and asked Luffy. And when Nami''s voice just fell, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group looked at Luffy. but... Luffy doesn''t know what''s going on! So after hearing Nami¡¯s question, Luffy¡¯s eyes twitched, and he replied: "To be honest, I don¡¯t know what happened. I only know that Usopp and I are starving. There, I suddenly felt like a strange guy appeared on our boat, and then Usopp was dragged into the sea by that guy." "Where is that idiot cook?" Listening to Luffy''s answer, Sauron raised his eyebrows slightly and asked: "Could that idiot cook jump into the sea to save people, and finally he was caught by the enemy?" "Very...very possible!" Nodding vigorously, Luffy¡¯s mind is no longer on the Meili. All his mind is in the sea. If he is not a fruit-powered person, Luffy really wants to jump into the sea. What happened? However, Luffy is a fruit capable person, it is impossible to jump directly into the sea, but Sauron is not a fruit capable person! In the Straw Hat Pirates group, the most reliable person is obviously Sauron, so after seeing Luffy staring at the sea hesitating, Sauron made a "cut" and immediately took off his clothes and jumped into the sea. But just when Sauron was about to jump into the sea, suddenly Luffy grabbed Sauron severely. He glanced at Luffy very concealedly. Sauron was about to ask Luffy, why are you holding me? Just when Sauron was about to ask a question, Luffy sighed in relief and suddenly laughed. : "It''s okay!" "Nothing?" Seeing Luffy say something inexplicable again, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group looked shocked, and at the same time asked Luffy: "Luffy, what do you mean by okay?" "It''s okay means...Usopp and Sanji are back!" As he spoke, Luffy pointed forward with a smile. Sure enough, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group looked in the direction that Luffy pointed, and found that someone was carrying Usopp in one hand and Sanji in the other, and he was walking through the air. The Meili fell towards the Straw Hat Pirates. I want to ask, who is the person who saved Usopp? It''s actually quite a coincidence! That person is Ace! Originally planned to follow Chu Yi¡¯s instructions and went to continue to investigate "Blackbeard" Tiqi, who wanted to be in the process of tracing, Ace suddenly met the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Tiqi, and then I fought with that person. In the end, although Ace failed to defeat the mysterious tribe behind "Blackbeard" Titch, he successfully rescued Usopp and Sanji from that person''s hands. people. Then I knew that the people from the Straw Hat Pirates must be nearby. Ace took a "moon step" to the Meri of the Straw Hat Pirates, and first put down the rescued Sanji and Usopp. Xuan even smiled at Luffy and said, "Yo! Luffy, long time no see! Will you still adapt to life at sea after going out to sea?" "Hehehe, Ace, it''s been a long time indeed!" Grinning at Ace, Luffy introduced to the Straw Hat Pirates: "Everyone, the one who saved Usopp and Sanjis is my brother, the second brother of the four of our brothers! " With that said, Luffy introduced the Straw Hat Pirates to Ace, and then curiously asked: "Ace, aren''t you in that place called the New World? How come you are here?" "Oh, I have something to do recently, so I just came here to take a look. I didn''t expect to meet you!" Casually telling a lie with Luffy, Ace sat on the deck and talked to Luffy in front of him. Chopper is going to take care of Usopp and Sanjis. Although the two are not injured, they have been in a coma and must be taken care of by a ship doctor. Sauron helped Chopper by getting Usopp and Sanji into the cabin. When there were only Nami, Robin and Princess Vivi on the deck except for the old Ace and Luffy, I was very curious about what kind of person Luffy¡¯s brother was, Princess Vivi. It was quietly approaching the reminiscences of Luffy and Ace, and suddenly saw the tattoo behind Ace! What kind of tattoo is that? It is a tattoo that you can basically recognize as long as you live in this world! That''s right. Just like a glance in the original Pirate book, Ace''s back is tattooed with the flag of the White Beard Pirate Group. And Princess Vivi obviously didn¡¯t know how terrifying Luffy¡¯s "background" was, so after seeing the tattoo on Ace¡¯s back, Princess Vivi was shocked and covered her mouth. Bin said: "Luo...Miss Robin, Luffy''s brother is not easy, he...he seems to be from the White Beard Pirates!" "What? The White Beard Pirates?" As soon as Princess Vivi''s voice fell, Robin was not surprised, but Nami''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she turned to Ace and said, "That... sorry Ace, but I didn''t expect you to be a white beard. People from the Pirates." "Ah? Ace! You actually joined the Whitebeard Pirates?" Nami''s words were originally a test, and wanted to know if Ace was from the Whitebeard Pirates. However, Nami did not expect that Luffy also didn''t know that Ais was from the Whitebeard Pirates, so after Nami''s questioning, Luffy said with a sullen expression: "Ace, didn''t you say After we go to sea, do we all have to be captains ourselves? Now you have joined the Whitebeard Pirates, are you the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates?" "Stupid!" Stepping forward and slamming at Luffy''s head, Nami closed her eyes helplessly and said angrily: "Of course the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates is "Whitebeard"! That''s the "Four Emperors". Don¡¯t you know the most powerful one in there?" "I really don''t know..." Luffy rubbed the big bag on his head very weakly, Luffy looked at Ace pitifully, causing Ace to laugh a few times: "Hahaha, Luffy, you really are the same as before. Same, don¡¯t know anything!" "but..." As he said, Ace looked at Robin, and continued to smile and said: "But you can ask Robin about things you don¡¯t know! Robin is a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, what kind of information is needed Just ask her to be better!" what? Miss Robin actually... Are they actually from the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group? But didn''t she join Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates?what''s going on! At this moment, Princess Vivi on the Meili expressed a dazed look. Originally, she sneaked into the Baroque work agency and just lurked. She unexpectedly met Lu Fei and others, and asked for help from Lu Fei and others. Princess Vivi was considered Half of joining the Straw Hat Pirates, but she did not expect the "background" of the Straw Hat Pirates to be so powerful! Not to mention anything else, it was said that Luffy''s older brother Ais was a member of the White Beard Pirates, which shocked Princess Vivi enough. It is true that one of Wu Hai¡¯s "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal is very powerful, but if compared with the "Four Emperors" in the New World, his "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal is completely a scum, OK? of course. At this time, Princess Vivi still didn''t know how terrifying the background of Lu Fei was. Later, when Robin stepped forward and greeted Ace very well, after listening to Robin¡¯s introduction to Luffy, Princess Vivi was shocked and couldn¡¯t be herself. The reason was naturally about Luffy. "Background"! Grandpa is the legendary "Navy Hero" Karp, and his father is Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army. If these words are enough to shock Princess Vivi, the more shocking is obviously behind, because of Luffy''s three brothers, everyone is a person who stomped a little, and the great route would tremble a little! The second brother "Fire Fist" Ace, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Group, has three large pirate groups under his command, and the territory covered by the new world is larger than that of Arabastan! The third brother Sabo, after joining the Revolutionary Army, was appreciated by the leader Dragon. Now in the Revolutionary Army, he is under one person and above ten thousand people. He does not need to do anything to deal with the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. , Just need to say, it is estimated that "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal will be able to withdraw from Alabastan obediently. As for Luffy''s big brother... what? Luffy''s eldest brother turned out to be the legendary "Sura"? The "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? This... What does this make people say? Staring at Robin in front of him with a dull expression, Princess Vivi couldn''t believe that at this time, Luffy could be related to "Sura".However, when Princess Vivi knew that Robin and Nami were half members of the pirate group, Nami and others had even seen the legendary "Sura" and "Eagle Eye" in the East China Sea. When the "Adventurer" was added to the "Seaman", the shocked emotions gradually subsided, and Princess Vivi became excited. Because at this time, Princess Vivi believed that Luffy and the others were capable of saving Alabastan and rectifying their father''s name. But when Princess Vivi was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, thinking whether she could rescue "Firefist" Ace now, on the coast of Alabastan, behind her was Chu Yi of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. But he glanced at the direction where the Meili was, and said to the "sand crocodile" Klockdal next to him: "You should know the general situation. Alabastan is not a place you can occupy, so you just wait until Luffy and the others come and give Alabastan to them. As for the mystery behind Tiqi You don¡¯t need to intervene in organizing matters, because before they deal with Luffy and them, I¡¯m sure..." "Definitely to ensure Luffy''s safety!" When Chu Yi spoke, "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal was already half kneeling behind Chu Yi, but Chu Yi completely ignored the "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal behind him. Obviously, what Chu Yi was really concerned about at this time was the mysterious organization that had been staring at Luffy, the mysterious organization hidden behind "Blackbeard" Tic. As for how to ensure the safety of Luffy and the others, Chu Yi had an idea when Ace rescued Usopp and Sanji! 961 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Each Fight If the bodyguard is "Sura", who can hurt the Straw Hat Pirates? The answer is no one! Although the organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch is very mysterious, Chu Yi has not obtained the slightest intelligence of that mysterious organization over the years, but it is only a mysterious organization, and Chu Yi does not feel that there is much threat, after all, even if it was originally "balanced" The "gods" of "teaching" were all solved by Chu Yi. No matter how powerful the organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch is, can there be people like the "gods" of "balanced teaching"? Therefore, Chu Yi was more curious about the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch, and what was the ultimate purpose of this mysterious organization to attack the Straw Hat Pirates. While exploring the purpose of this mysterious organization, Chu Yi felt that he still had another important thing to do, and that was to help train the Straw Hat Pirates. When he was in the East China Sea, Chu Yi wanted everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group to reflect on it and see if his strength was enough to navigate the great route.Later, when they saw the world-class power of Chu Yi and others, in addition to Luffy, the single-celled creature, others like Sauron, Sanji, Nami, and Usopp realized their shortcomings, so they After entering the great sea route, he must practice hard every day. But pure practice can really make everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates soar into the sky and directly master world-class power? Obviously it is impossible! Even when Chu Yi had the help of the Shura Golem, if it weren''t for breakthroughs in fierce battles, Chu Yi might not have the title of "Sura" today.Therefore, it is a good thing for everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates to practice hard, but after losing too many hardships, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates naturally slows down their combat effectiveness. For example, before entering the great route... I remember that in Pirate¡¯s original story, Smogg had trouble with Luffy and the others when he was in Luoge Town. Now Smogg has been overshadowed by Chu Yi. After knowing the relationship between Luffy and Chu Yi, you Did Smogg dare to trouble the Straw Hat Pirates in Rogue Town? I must not dare! As for entering the Great Route, Chu Yi originally wanted "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal to find trouble with the Straw Hat Pirates, and help the Straw Hat Pirates to hone a little bit.Unexpectedly, the original inertia of the pirates was a little bit bigger. Princess Vivi once again joined the Straw Hat Pirates, which caused Chu Yi to change his mind. Since Princess Vivi joined the Straw Hat Pirates, she has honed her The matter was related to a country, and it was natural that Chu Yi withdrew his thoughts of training. Then, in the early stages of entering the Great Route, I lost the training of Smogg, and after entering the Great Route, I lost the training of "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. Even if everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates practiced hard, they did not have this time of training. , It is naturally impossible for you of the Straw Hat Pirates to quickly improve. and so... It''s time for Chu Yi to take the shot himself! Then, as the Meri of the Straw Hat Pirate Group slowly approached, and already entered the range that Chu Yi could see with the naked eye, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi first used soul communication to connect Ace''s soul energy. , Tell Ace not to be afraid in the soul communication.Then, when Chu Yi finished reminding Ace through soul communication, he stretched out his finger and pointed in the direction of the Meili of the Straw Hat Pirates. Chu Yi''s own soul energy spread out, and in turn he sent the Straw Hat Pirates. The group''s Meili has been included in his soul world! "If I want to quickly improve my strength, it is definitely impossible for me to personally suppress the Straw Hat Pirates. Maybe I will destroy the confidence of the Straw Hat Pirates. On the contrary, it is the mysterious version of the soul that trapped Anilu. Izanami, that is, the soul training ground similar to the infinite world, is more suitable for the cultivation of the Straw Hat Pirates." "So everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates..." "Before you pass the trial of my soul, you will stay in the world of my soul well!" "As for the enemies you need to face right now, let me take action personally to help you solve them!" With a secret heart, after Chu Yi brought the Straw Hat Pirates into the soul world with the ship, even Ace did not let it go, and he was going to let Ace also conduct some soul trials. And what about Chu Yi himself? Obviously he was prepared to deal with the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch himself. It is also because of this. When Chu Yi threw everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates into his soul world together with Ace, he first used the void to see God, and the realm of seeing himself locked in an unfamiliar aura. The moment Yi Perfect locks that breath, it is a mysterious use of space! "Wow!" A moment! Chu Yi''s figure came to the face of the strange breath. As for who the strange aura that Chu Yi locked on belongs to, there is actually no need to ask more, it must be the person who attacked the Straw Hat Pirate Group earlier! However, even though Chu Yi had used the void to see the gods, when he saw the realm of self, he understood how strange the guy in this mysterious organization was.But when he saw that person with his own eyes, Chu Yi still couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering how there is such a strange guy in this world. So, what does the guy who belongs to the mysterious organization in front of Chu Yi look like? Well... In fact, it''s almost like a half-orc! Obviously he has a human body, but the guy in front of Chu Yi has heavy hair. In short, if he wears Chiguo, he looks no different from wearing a sweater.In terms of face, the guy who belongs to the mysterious organization has very big eyes but very small nose, just like Voldemort''s guy with almost no nose. The most noteworthy thing is this guy''s hands. They are obviously human bodies, but their hands are like some kind of beast''s claws. This makes Chu Yi a little curious about whether the guy in front of him is an animal devil fruit. The capable person. However, when Chu Yi looked at the strange guy in front of him, the guy who belonged to the mysterious organization had clearly discovered the existence of Chu Yi. But unlike what Chu Yi had imagined, after seeing Chu Yi appear in front of him, the guy who belonged to the mysterious organization seemed very calm. Then in front of Chu Yi, the guy who belonged to the mysterious organization said as if he had accepted his fate: "I didn''t expect the legendary "Xura" to have noticed us, which is really surprising." "Anyway, in front of your "Sura", I don''t have any hope of escape. Before you catch me, I still..." "Stop yourself first!" Read the URL: m. 962 Chapter 378 "Stop yourself?" "Well, it''s a very wise choice." Hearing that the guy from the mysterious organization said he was going to stop himself, Chu Yi admired the training method of this mysterious organization a little.Knowing that he could not be the opponent of "Sura", seeing "Sura" in order not to reveal the secrets of his organization, this was obviously a very correct choice in Chu Yi''s view. The key lies in knowing yourself. The guy in the mysterious organization in front of Chu Yi was very self-aware, so it was very correct that he was prepared to judge himself. Unfortunately, whether he could judge himself in front of Chu Yi was not something he could say. That''s right. This is "Sura". Wanting to die in front of "Sura" has become a difficult problem, because when "Sura" doesn''t want you to die, it is very difficult for you to want to die. Like the guy in the mysterious organization in front of Chu Yi, the first thing he said after seeing Chu Yi was to stop himself.But when the guy in the mysterious organization had already reached his neck, and he cut his throat without any hesitation, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. Next second There was also a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The guy who was originally covered in blood stained mysterious tissues was surprised to find that the blood stains on his body had disappeared. Then, when he started to check the surrounding situation and found no abnormalities, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and it was the "Sura" he had just seen! "How does it feel to die?" Staring indifferently at the guy in the mysterious organization in front of him, Chu Yi said indifferently, "The training method of your organization is very unique. At least let you guys who have been trained have self-knowledge. Knowing that it cannot be my opponent, I don¡¯t want to expose the organization Secret, choosing to die is the right choice. But is it that easy for you to want to die in front of me?" "Do you think you can die if you want to die in front of "Sura"?" "Completely wrong!" With that said, Chu Yi walked slowly to the guy in the mysterious organization, and when the guy in the mysterious organization was completely stunned, a punch fell on the chest of the guy in the mysterious organization, directly crushing the opponent. The ribs shattered the other''s heart. It is impossible for an individual to survive such a severe damage to the heart. But after a period of pain, the guy in the mysterious organization was surprised to find that the injury on his chest disappeared in the next instant. Time seems to have returned to its original point. As the severe pain in his chest disappeared, the guy from the mysterious organization looked forward in panic, once again seeing "Sura" slowly appearing in front of him. His face Still with that nasty smile! How is this going? The answer is the mysterious version of Izanami! To say that the beauty of Yixian that Chu Yi imitated with the mysterious soul is still relatively easy to use, just like the guy in the mysterious organization in front of him, if Chu Yi really wants to stop the other party from dying, it is still a little difficult.However, after using the mysterious version of Izanami, unless the guy in the mysterious organization gives up to die, each of his deaths is false and useless, as long as he dies and appears in front of him. The scene is that of Chu Yi slowly appearing. Therefore, suicide in front of Chu Yi is useless. The guy who belongs to the mysterious organization can only give up his death, willing to become a prisoner of Chu Yi, and speak out the mysterious organization in front of Chu Yi little by little. And this battle must be the strangest battle that the guy from the mysterious organization has experienced. Can people die if they want to die? This resentment is undoubtedly going to be filled with the heart of the guy in the mysterious organization, and with repeated deaths, the guy in the mysterious organization collapses. But whether the guy in the mysterious organization would collapse in the first place, Chu Yi didn''t know very well. Instead, it was Usopp of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, who collapsed the moment he entered Chu Yi''s soul world and began his soul trial. Is Usopp talented? The answer is definitely yes. As the son of Jesus Bu, unless Usopp is from the old Wang family next door, Usopp will definitely be able to inherit the talent of Jesus Bu. This is something that Chu Yi knew in the original Pirate book. As a sniper, seeing and hearing domineering is obviously very important. If Usopp can awaken to seeing and hearing domineering, Chu Yi doesn¡¯t need Usopp to be like a Pirate in the original work to develop the body of a bodybuilding coach. , Is to believe that Usopp can grow up smoothly and become a real sniper in the Straw Hat Pirates. However, things backfired! To put it bluntly, Usopp in the One Piece comics is an ordinary person who has strayed into the monster group. He does not have the physical quality of Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji, and even less like Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji. Combat talent.Usopp in the original Pirate book, every battle seems to have defeated the opponent by chance. If it weren''t for the two years of practice in the original Pirate book, Usopp finally had something to take a shot. Usopp in the original work of The Pirates is estimated to be still a scumbag, with almost no combat power at all. So after entering Chu Yi¡¯s soul world, although everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates was facing an endless cycle of trials, the first person to collapse was Usopp. Faced with sudden changes, Usopp was really I don''t know what I should do anymore. The complete collapse seems to be the only result of Usopp in the future. Fortunately, Chu Yi let Usopp enter the soul world to practice, not to torture the dead Straw Hat Pirates.Therefore, after discovering that Usopp was not like Luffy, Sauron, or even Nami, they were able to accept the practice in the soul world for the first time, and the scene in front of Usopp suddenly changed. From the hell-level difficulty soul trial to the ordinary difficulty soul trial. Some people here will teach Usopp to see, hear, and domineering, as long as Usopp can smoothly master the domineering, he can smoothly return from Chu Yi''s soul world. At the beginning, Usopp obviously felt that the people who taught him how to behave and domineering were fake, and Usopp, who was about to collapse before, also felt that the whole world was fake. Fortunately, in Chu Yi''s soul world, the person who incarnates Usopp who teaches Usopp''s domineering, can understand Usopp''s psychology, otherwise, when Usopp is very resistant, God knows how long Usopp can master the domineering. While practicing in the soul world of Chu Yi, Usopp was the first person to face collapse, but with the training in the soul world, the waste wood Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirate Group was The first person to complete the soul trial! 963 Chapter 379 "Yo..." "It works well!" Three years. In Chu Yi''s soul world, following Chu Yi''s projection and training for three years, Usopp finally mastered the domineeringness of seeing and hearing, and finally regarded as a qualified sniper. And being able to master the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color in three years, Chu Yi felt that Usopp performed very well. After all, mastering the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color in practice is completely different from mastering the domineering of seeing, hearing, and color in battle. In battle, it is equivalent to the training between life and death, so it is naturally easier to make a breakthrough in battle.On the contrary, in the daily practice, it can be said that it is more difficult to make a breakthrough. This is why Usopp took three full years to master the domineering, Chu Yi still feels that Usopp is practicing faster reason. As for the cultivation of other people... Compared with Usopp, it is obviously much slower. Although the time in Chu Yi''s soul world is not synchronized with the real world, the time spent in the soul world of people who enter Chu Yi''s soul world together is synchronized! Luffy''s practice is quite special, so I won''t mention it for now. So, besides Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirates, who are the ones who practice faster? The answer is not Sauron and Sanji! It was Nami, Chopper, Robin, and Princess Vivi, who were not optimistic about Chu Yi before. Ok. Nami in the original Pirate book, Chopper is not a combatant, Robin is a devil fruit capable person, but the ability to use the devil fruit in the original Pirate book is average, and it''s okay to deal with some young people, but If you deal with some relatively strong characters, whether Robin has her fruiting ability will not have much influence. Where is Princess Vivi? Is that totally incidental? If it weren''t for Princess Vivi to be on the boat of the Straw Hat Pirates, the ghost would be willing to practice the soul world for Princess Vivi.However, what made Chu Yi more surprised was that in the training in the soul world, in addition to Usopp''s fastest grasp of the domineering, the second person who was able to awaken the domineering turned out to be Princess Vivi! Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether a person can awaken domineering power or not. Domineering is the power hidden in the human body. The main factor for awakening power may be external stimuli. Over the years, Chu Yi has gained a lot of cultivation experience, but he has mastered the domineering and domineering Chu Yi very well. Isn''t the armed dominance in his body still unawakened? And Princess Vivi''s progress is a bit scary. The practice scene that Chu Yi set up for Princess Weiwei is indeed Alabastan under the rule of "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal.There, Princess Weiwei no longer has the assistance of the Straw Hat Pirates. She wants to save her country and her father, and she must rely on her own strength. Facing a strong enemy, what can the slightly weak Princess Vivi do? At the beginning of the first year, Princess Vivi chose to escape, no matter what kind of enemy she faced, she escaped, or she wanted to lurk the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal''s Baroque work agency.It¡¯s a pity that Princess Vivi who escaped in the end was arrested. Princess Vivi who was thinking about lurking in the Baroque workplace was recognized. In this way, Princess Vivi was in the infinite cycle of the soul world for the first year and tried various things. The taste of failure. At the beginning of the second year''s cycle, Princess Vivi was finally a little enlightened. No longer evade, no longer lurking, but face up. Princess Vivi finally knew that if she wanted to regain what she had lost, she needed to become stronger. In the second year of the cycle, Princess Vivi began to practice hard. unfortunately. A weak girl who wants to cultivate to the level of Wu Hai cannot be completed in one year.What''s more, when Princess Vivi was practicing in Alabastan in the soul world, Krokdal in the soul world was also searching for the whereabouts of Princess Vivi. In this way, Princess Vivi naturally faced countless hard fights. The end of the cycle that Princess Vivi will face, naturally ends with the death of Princess Vivi. But the deaths and failures did not discourage Princess Weiwei. She really loved her father and the country very much. There is also an obsession in my heart. Princess Vivi, who has completed the third year of training, met "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal in a coincidence in the fourth year. Under the pressure of a Wu Hai, Princess Vivi went well. The awakening of domineering. of course. Domineering is just awakening. Princess Weiwei wants to skillfully use armed sex domineering, seeing and hearing sex domineering, I am afraid that it will be impossible within a few years. But being able to awaken the domineering is a good start. Chu Yi felt that Princess Weiwei could awaken the domineering, even if her cultivation was successfully completed. As for Chopper, Robin''s cultivation is obviously the cultivation of those with fruit ability. No one can understand the power of the Devil Fruit better than Chu Yi, after all, with the help of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi mastered a lot of fruit abilities and used them very well.As for Chopper and Robin, they are animal-type devil-fruit abilities, and superhuman-type devil-fruit abilities. Although the direction of cultivation is somewhat different, they can be pointed out by Chu Yi''s ability. Robin is a member of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. He has been fascinated by the Chambordian Islands over the years. In fact, he has already had the strength of the original Pirates two years later.And this time Chu Yi trained Robin in the soul world, in fact, really hope that Robin''s fruit ability can be awakened smoothly, so that Robin''s strength can be improved. Chopper... Being able to use one''s own fruit abilities proficiently, without the so-called "blue wave pill", to complete the transformation in the original Pirate book, and being able to maintain reason, this is what Chu Yi expects of Chopper. As for Nami, she has already had her own practice path, that is, Murloc Karate. So the scene that Chu Yi arranged for Nami was to play against an individual skill master. At the beginning, Chu Yi mastered superb physical skills from Karp, but now it is obviously very good to train Nami a little bit. And although Nami, Chopper and Robin¡¯s cultivation progressed after Usopp and Princess Vivi, it still surpassed Sauron, Sanji, and the main combat power of the two straw hat pirate groups. . After solving the guy in the mysterious organization, Chu Yi looked inside his soul world and found that Sauron and Sanjishi were like their heads rusted. No matter how they were taught, they didn¡¯t open their minds. Chu Yi with eyebrows is obviously ready to take a strong medicine! "Hey, I didn''t want to stimulate your growth in this way, but it''s a pity to practice step by step, it seems..." "It seems to be useless to you!" 964 Chapter 380 Slow progress in cultivation does not mean that there is no talent. For example, Luffy. How many years did Chu Yi and Karp train Luffy before Luffy had the strength to reach the Chambordian Islands in the original Pirate book? In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy has gone through hard fights again and again, how long did it take to gain the strength of this level? Therefore, it is not that Sauron and Sanji have no talent, but they are not suitable for step-by-step cultivation. So Chu Yi changed his mind and started to create opponents for Sauron and Sanji in the soul world. really. After having opponents, Sauron and Sanjishi''s cultivation speed became much faster, and even every time they defeated a powerful enemy, their strength increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Yi trained Sauron in a variety of ways, because Sauron was practicing kendo, and what Chu Yi had practiced when he went out to sea was also kendo. It was also because Chu Yi had practiced kendo, Chu Yi understood that Sauron''s disadvantages were there.Therefore, after preparing to train Sauron in a more radical way, Chu Yi forced Sauron to discard his two knives and let his practice start with the practice of "single sword style". It''s like Chu Yi had talked with Mihawk. Sauron Too rash! It does not mean that "one knife flow" is one knife, and "double knife flow" is two knives. What is stronger than "one knife flow" and "double knife flow" is Sauron''s "three knife flow". But when practicing kendo, when the "one-sword style" kendo attainments have been achieved, the progress of practicing "one-sword style" is slow, and often swordsmen will choose the "double-sword style" practice.However, Sauron chose the "Three Sword Style" practice without knowing anything. That is to say, Sauron''s combat talent is amazing, and he can improve every time he fights against a strong enemy.Otherwise, if you change to another swordsman, like Sauron''s practice has long been buried in the masses, how can it be like Sauron in the original Pirate book, become a famous swordsman in the great route? Chu Yi forced Sauron to give up the two knives first, precisely because he wanted Sauron to practice the "one-sword style".With the emergence of one after another powerful enemy, Sauron could only rely on his own "One Word of Peace" to fight fiercely in Chu Yi''s soul world. Sure enough, every time after a fierce battle against a powerful enemy, Sauron''s strength can be seen with the naked eye. The visible speed increase didn''t even take a few months, and within a few months of the soul world, Sauron''s "one-stab-style" attainments could be seen. That being the case, let''s start the practice of "Double Sword Flow"! He returned the "Three Generations of Ghosts" that Sauron had found in the town of Rogge. Sauron''s "Dual Knife Flow" practice began, and it happened that the other side Sanji Shi already mastered the "Navy Six Types". "Shave", "land feet", plus "moon step" three physical skills.Undoubtedly, Chu Yi transformed the powerful enemy who made good use of the "Navy Six Forms" in the soul world, hoping that the Sanjishi''s foot skills would be able to add the "Navy Six Forms" tricks. Cultivating at almost the same time as Sauron, the Xiangjishi mastered "Land Foot", "Yue Step", and "Shave" very fast, which made Chu Yi satisfied with the progress of the two of them. When Sanjishi can transform into a "Super Saiyan" like in the original Pirate book, and when Sauron can comprehend his "Asura Kendo" like in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi I think that the cultivation of the Straw Hat Pirates will be over, because such a Straw Hat Pirates already has the ability to move across the great route. Chu Yi is not very clear about how many powerful enemies the Straw Hat Pirates can encounter. Whether the Straw Hat Pirates can reach the Chambordian Islands smoothly, Chu Yi is quite sure. If the Straw Hat Pirates can¡¯t even reach the Chambordian Islands under their careful design, the Straw Hat Pirates will be When it''s gone, Chu Yi has nothing to say. Who really can''t help them on the wall? Followed by When everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group was about to complete the training in the soul world, Chu Yi''s gaze had already fallen on the guy in the mysterious organization in front of him. Obviously, Chu Yi used the mysterious structure of the soul. In that beauty, the guy in the mysterious organization has already chosen to surrender, and no longer intends to commit suicide in front of Chu Yi. And the way for the guy in the mysterious organization to confess is undoubtedly the most convenient way to turn the other party into a blood slave. Because of this, the one who didn¡¯t hesitate was to use blood slaves to turn the guy in the mysterious organization in front of him into his blood slave, but Chu Yi had already destroyed the body of the guy in the mysterious organization in front of him. When we are about to complete the reshaping of the flesh suddenly! "Boom!" Seeing the guy in the mysterious organization that was about to turn into a blood slave, his body unexpectedly exploded in front of Chu Yi at the moment of reorganization. The sudden change obviously shocked Chu Yi, because this was the first time that Chu Yi had failed to create a blood slave after he mastered the blood slave method. So he took a deep breath, and when Chu Yi was relieved, he knew that the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch must be hiding some superior person. Because in the notification of the Shura Golem, it is the "law" that can fight against the "law", and the blood slave means is the ability of the "fragment of the law of blood", and since the guy in the mysterious organization can resist the blood slave means, it represents Behind the mysterious organization, there is a powerful enemy who masters the "rule", or the "rule fragment"! "Not easy!" "Following the "god" of "Balance Teaching", it seems that the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch is the second guy I know to master the "rules", right?" "I should have guessed it a long time ago. When those "gods" set their pieces, it is impossible to drop a few pieces in the Pirate World. In addition to the Shura Golem and the "God" of the "Balance Teaching", there must be others. The "God" was in the Pirate World. Then, how does the "God" of this mysterious organization exist?" "What kind of "law" is the "law" he masters, and whether it is? "Are you interested in the Shura Golem?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi was interested in contacting the Shura Golem. Who thought that when Chu Yi hesitated whether to contact the Shura Golem, when Chu Yi dealt with the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", the Shura Golem who assisted him suddenly issued a warning in Chu Yi''s mind. it means Can not provoke this mysterious organization, never provoke this mysterious organization! Otherwise, even my Shura Golem May not be able to protect you! 965 Chapter 381 Precautions (Part 1) interesting... When the Shura Golem told Chu Yi that the mysterious organization behind "Black Beard" Titch was something that even his Shura Golem had to worry about, the imaginary look of surprise did not appear on Chu Yi''s face, but a touch of it. A faint smile hung on Chu Yi''s face at this time.la why? Why didn''t Chu Yi mean the slightest shock? Because in the process of cultivation, in Chu Yi''s mind, the Shura Golem was no longer an invincible existence, but an existence he had to overcome. So, since Chu Yi believed that he could defeat the Asura Golem, it was quite normal for someone else in this world to be able to defeat the Asura Golem.Therefore, when Chu Yi understood the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch that the Shura Golem had faintly worried about, Chu Yi was more curious about that mysterious organization. The curiosity of what kind of existence can make the Asura Golem worried. But before continuing to track down the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi had other things to do, and that was to release the Straw Hat Pirates in the Soul World. After the soul trial in the soul world, the strength of the Straw Hat Pirate Group has improved, and it is finally able to cope with the unexpected situation in the great route.In this way, Chu Yi didn¡¯t have to keep everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates in his own soul world. He immediately heard a "buzz", Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy shrouded in front, and gradually the Straw Hat Pirates¡¯ The Meili appeared in front of Chu Yi. Emerging from Chu Yi''s soul world, the Straw Hat Pirates on the Meili seemed very uncomfortable. When they just returned to the real world, they still thought they were in an infinite loop in the soul world. So? So funny things happened! Chu Yi had just released the Straw Hat Pirates from the Soul World, and then Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates were fighting together first, then Robin and Princess Vivi, Nami, Usopp, and Chopper were fighting together again, making the Meili look very lively. Obviously, this is the sequelae of getting out of the soul world, that is, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group is somewhat confused between reality and the world of infinite loops. And if you want the Straw Hat Pirates to calm down quickly, Chu Yi naturally has a way. Then when the battle of the Straw Hat Pirates was inextricably difficult to solve, the killing intent on Chu Yi suddenly burst out, and in an instant, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates stopped the fight, and one after another turned their eyes on Chu Yi body. Immediately afterwards, when Lu Fei and the others could see clearly that the person who cast the terrifying killing intent was Chu Yi, Lu Fei first rubbed his eyes and then exclaimed in front of Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, is it you?" "It''s Chu Yi that''s right!" Hearing Lu Fei''s cry, Ace, who had also escaped from Chu Yi''s soul world, took a breath and said, "I can''t admit that Chu Yi was wrong, so Lu Fei...this place shouldn''t be that strange world!" "Ok!" Nodded vigorously, agreeing with Ace''s words. When Chu Yi slowly walked to the Meili, smiling Chu Yi knocked Luffy''s head casually and said, "Luffy, cultivator The effect is not bad?" "Hey, not bad!" Grinning at Chu Yi, Luffy suddenly realized what was going on in the previous infinite world, and then frowned and said, "Chu Yi, that strange world, didn''t you create it?" "Yes, I created it to improve your strength so that you won''t encounter any accidents on the great route." He smiled and nodded, Chu Yi looked at Luffy, Ace, and then at the Straw Hat Pirates, and continued to smile and explain: "As long as you were going to deal with "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal , I got the news. At that time, I wanted to visit you, but it was delayed because of some unexpected circumstances. Later, I didn¡¯t expect that your driving speed was so slow. When I arrived in Alabastan, "Sand Crocodile "Krokdal has been dealt with by me, and now the "Sand Crocodile" is ready to give up the name of Wu Hai and join my "Desperate" Pirate Group." "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Klockdal gives up the name of Wu Hai. Anyway, there are more Wu Hai in our "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group. I wanted to go to Alabastan to do things that I did in advance. Those of you who have lost an opportunity to experience will naturally suffer a lot, so I dragged you all into my soul world to practice, where It can make you grow up quickly." With that said, Chu Yi focused on looking at Suolong and Sanjishi, and said with a smile: "You two should have made the most progress, right?" "Ok!" The foundation is completely laid, Sauron''s temperament becomes as sharp as a sword. After hearing Chu Yi''s words, he nodded and said: "Thank you, Chu Yi, now I feel that I am in a much better state and I have time trouble. Let me and "Eagle Eye" have a discussion, can you?" "Swordsman with the green algae head, you have just raised a little bit, and your tail is up!" After lighting a cigarette, UU read and heard Sauron''s words, Sanjishi naturally wanted to mock Sauron. In order to prevent the two from quarreling, Chu Yi hurriedly walked to the middle of the two, and then smiled: "Well, I know that you are willing to fight. Now you are all improved. It is a time to celebrate. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. And the purpose of my trip to Alabastan this time has been achieved. I solved the "sand crocodile" Krokdal, and included it by the way, and saw you again, and "ravaged" severely. After a while, I am generally satisfied." "But I hope that after my training, you must not be complacent, because there are more people who are stronger than you in the great route. Be careful to capsize in the gutter, you know?" After Chu Yi said it, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group nodded vigorously. Later, when Chu Yi looked at Robin, Robin naturally knew what Chu Yi was going to say. He stepped forward and said to Chu Yi: "Captain, I am going to follow Luffy and the others on a great route recently. Opinion?" "I knew about this a long time ago." Smiling and nodding, Chu Yi said: "Since you are not going to travel the great route, and you are with Luffy again, Robin, remember that you are a member of Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates for the time being. Please help Luffy. , Understand?" "understand!" "Just understand!" With that said, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Ace, and he turned to Lu Fei and the others: "Okay, Lu Fei, I''ve delayed a lot of time this time, and Ace and I have other important things. Things to do." "Then we will leave first!" 966 Chapter 382 Precautions (Part 2) Because of the mysterious organization that the Shura Golem was afraid of, Chu Yi didn¡¯t talk with the people of the Straw Hat Pirates for a long time, and confessed some necessary things, and instead disappeared in the Straw Hat Pirates with Ace. In front of. On the contrary, everyone from the Straw Hat Pirate Group, after seeing Chu Yi again, finally understood how strong the legendary "Sura" really is. Not to mention anything else, just a single thought can allow everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates to enter an infinite loop world to practice.Obviously spent a few years in the world of infinite loops, and only a few seconds passed by the outside world. This ability alone made Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji stunned. It was also because of knowing how terrifying "Shu Luo" was. After Chu Yi took Ace away, Sauron, who had liked to quarrel, was silent there. The entire Meili was silent for a long time before Princess Vivi broke the calm and said, "Is that person just the legendary "Sura"?" "Ok." Nodded, Robin, who is most familiar with the "Killing" Pirate Group, said, "That''s the legendary "Sura", but the legendary "Sura" is not so difficult to get along with. The captain sees nothing but the dragon. Besides, she is a pretty good person in normal times. Just like my partner, Claire, who grew up with me, she likes to be by the captain¡¯s side very much. It seems that if it weren¡¯t for the captain, Claire is still a dragon. The slave!" Robin suddenly mentioned the Dragonite, and Princess Weiwei inexplicably remembered the debut record of "Xura". The legendary "Xura" was so famous for killing the Dragonite, which made her famous in the great route. When Princess Wei Wei recalled Chu Yi¡¯s terrifying record in killing the Dragon Man, Sauron took a deep breath and suddenly asked Lu Fei, "Luffy, I seemed to have heard "Eagle Eye" say at the beginning, saying " Shura "is also a master of kendo?" "Well, that''s right." Thinking of the time when he was practicing with Chu Yi, Luffy grinned and said, "So I said that Chu Yi is a very powerful guy. There seems to be nothing in this world that Chu Yi can''t do. It''s just that Chu Yi was because of some reasons. It seems to be hidden. There has been no news about him on the sea recently, it is because of this!" With that said, Lu Fei looked at Princess Weiwei and said with a smile, "Weiwei, since Chu Yi said that your country¡¯s problems have been resolved, let¡¯s go and see! I didn¡¯t expect that we didn¡¯t help, Chu Yi That guy turned out to help you solve your country¡¯s problems first. But it¡¯s okay. Anyway, Chu Yi and I are brothers. When I meet Chu Yi again, I will tell Chu Yi to give the guy named Krokdal a good deal. Punch, let him know the lesson!" "it is good!" Had it not been for Luffy''s mention, Princess Vivi would have almost forgotten about saving the country and saving her father. Now that Lu Fei suddenly spoke, Princess Weiwei was naturally anxious about the situation in the country, and hurriedly led Lu Fei and the others to the palace in Alabastan. the other side. After Chu Yi took Ace to leave, he first used the void to see the gods and observed Lu Fei and the others in the realm of self-seeing. Seeing that Lu Fei and the others had rushed to the palace in Alabastan, Chu Yi took a deep breath. In his tone, he said to Ace next to him, "Ace, you don¡¯t need C-hands about Tic. If you continue to C-hands, you are likely to encounter unexpected dangers. I think even ¡°white¡± Beard "That guy, he didn''t want to see you in the great route!" "but" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Ace hesitated for a moment, and said, "But just let the guy Tic act recklessly?" "of course not." Knowing what Ace was talking about, Chu Yi smiled and said, "That guy Titch won¡¯t live long, even if there is a mysterious organization behind him, can that mysterious organization protect Titch forever? And, I know The fruit power obtained by Titch is mysterious, and I am confident that I will defeat Titch alone. So Ace, please go back. Be careful of Titch¡¯s attack on the way back. The rest will wait for me to return to Chambord. , Have a good chat with Raleigh, Tiger, Mihawk and others." "That''s all right!" As Chu Yi''s blood slave, Ace had no possibility of rejecting his master''s order. Now Chu Yi has said so much. If Ace doesn''t listen to Chu Yi''s words, then Ace is truly out of the blood slave status. Up. It is a pity that it is impossible to escape from the status of a blood slave, so Aisi knew that Chu Yi was right, and he gave up on tracing "Black Beard" Tiqi, and prepared to return to the new world to have a good chat with "White Beard". And what about Chu Yi? He faintly knew "Blackbeard" Titch''s plan, so letting Ace return to the new world was obviously one of Chu Yi''s precautions. In general, "Blackbeard" Titch did so many things, and all he did was to make the whole world chaotic again.However, in the great route, there is a "killing" pirate group, the navy, and the forces of the revolutionary army. In the new world, there is a four-legged world guarded by the "four emperors" of pirates. I want to get confused for the time being. It''s completely impossible to come. Therefore, "Blackbeard" Titch is ready to re-set off the chaos of the world centered on the old and once worshipped "Whitebeard".At that time, as long as the "War on the Top" can be started smoothly, then "Blackbeard" Titch will have the confidence to replace "Whitebeard" as one of the new "Four Emperors" like in the original Pirates. After all, hiding under "White Beard" for so long, "Black Beard" knows very well how to occupy the territory of "White Beard". However, after Chu Yi, the difficulty of starting a "war on top" is completely different from the language in the original Pirate book. Do not say anything else. Just talk about how difficult it is to seize Ace to the navy, this is a very difficult question. There are indeed not many people who know Chu Yi''s news in "Propulsion City", but "Blackbeard" Titch must know the news.Therefore, if "Blackbeard" Titch captures Ace as in the original Pirate book, or if he captures Luffy and hand it over to the Navy, as long as Ace and Luffy are ready to be imprisoned in the "Propulsion City", That "Sura" is 10,000 ways to make Ace and Luffy back to freedom. Say again Can today''s "war on top" really enable the navy? Can the Navy have that strength? This is also the issue that "Blackbeard" Titch wants to consider. Therefore, facing a "war on top" which is different from the original work of The Pirate, Chu Yi also needs to plan ahead, and also needs Set up early! 967 Chapter 383 Precautions (Part 2) Chapter 383 Precautions (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "call..." "There are so many things recently, so busy...too busy!" Sorting out information is a very boring task. If Xia Qi had not had an intelligence network of her own before, it would be very difficult for Chu Yi to find a person who sorted out information in the "Slaying" Pirate Group. . And over the years, if Chu Yi hadn''t asked Kraer to help Xia Qi organize information, it is estimated that Xia Qi alone would not be able to successfully form the "Skynet" of the "Killing" Pirate Group.Therefore, Xia Qi and Kraer are the heroes behind the "Killing" pirate group. After all, if the intelligence war is behind others, Chu Yi and the "Killing" pirate group will be fighting no matter how powerful they are. Be one step behind others at the time. However, just when Xia Qi was busy and just lit a cigarette, she felt a depressing breath far away. Xia Qi inevitably shook her head and smiled bitterly, and said secretly: "It seems that there is no time to rest, this is busy again!" With a secret heart, Xia Qi watched a figure suddenly appear in front of him, and immediately smiled and said, "Little brother Chu Yi, you are finally willing to come back!" "what!" What Xia Qi said made Chu Yi a little startled, and then Chu Yi said embarrassedly: "Sister Xia Qi, didn''t we just get together some time ago?" "If it weren''t for us to talk about gatherings, would you have to hide secretly in "Advance City" and not come out?" Wei Wei raised her eyebrows, and Xia Qi questioned in front of Chu Yi very imposingly: "You little guy is always busy with things that others don''t know. You can''t care about others when you are busy. Don''t you know, these young people Cook and Krall thought you were going crazy. They were very happy to see you last time, and they will be happy to see you again this time in the Chambord Islands." "but..." As he said, Xia Qi turned around and asked: "But little brother Chu Yi, you have always been fine, but you don''t return to the Chambord Islands. Is there something going on this time?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded, Chu Yi said embarrassedly: "Um... Sister Xia Qi, do you have the information about that guy Titch recently?" "Titch? Is that the betrayal Titch from the Whitebeard Pirates?" "Wait a minute!" Randomly searched for the information in the palm of his hand, and Xia Qi soon handed Chu Yi a document, "This is the information about the betrayal Titch of the Whitebeard Pirates. It''s amazing. He can return to the great route quietly from the new world. It seems that he has some special way. I heard that the guy Tic was hovering near the "city of seven waters" recently. I don''t know what he is going to do. " "Little brother Chu Yi, you suddenly asked Tickey''s intelligence, is it because he is going to do something with him?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded in front of Xia Qi again. After reading the latest information about Titch, Chu Yi suddenly communicated with his soul, connecting the soul energy of Xia Qi, Leily, Tiger, Mihawk and others. Then in the soul communication, he said: "The meeting has been held, the meeting has been held. Recently, there may be some major events that must happen. I am going to explain here first!" "Another major event?" In the soul communication, Chu Yi''s voice suddenly sounded. It happened that Tiger, who was practicing with Jinping, frowned and asked: "Little devil, it hasn¡¯t been long before we settled things in the East China Sea. The territory in the new world has just calmed down, why? Suddenly something happened again? Who is going to provoke our "Killing" Pirates this time, or who is our "Killing" Pirates going to deal with? Kid, hurry up and talk about the specifics!" "If it weren''t for your fat red murloc who kept yelling there, I think Chu Yi would have finished talking about it a long time ago." "Idiot Jianhao, do you want to fight?" "Oh? I''m waiting for you in the new world, Fat Red Murloc, do you dare to come?" "Wait! I will prepare a ship for the new world immediately!" "Am I still afraid of you?" Ok. Soul communication can''t be chaotically opened, the result of chaotic opening is that the channel is occupied by others. At this moment, Mihawk and Tiger quarreled again, which was unexpected by Chu Yi.Fortunately, this time Chu Yi used soul communication to connect with the backbone of the "Killing" Pirates. So when he saw Mihawk and Tiger had no intention of stopping the fight, Lei Li coughed twice and said: "That little brother Chu Yi, can you tell me what we have to prepare?" "It''s still about the Whitebeard Pirates." Although Chu Yi was also very helpless in the quarrel between Tiger and Mihawk, when they were discussing business matters, the two fell silent, giving Chu Yi time to speak. Especially when the White Beard Pirate Group was mentioned again, Tiger and Jinping stopped talking. The reason was naturally that "White Beard"¡¯s previous favor to Murloc Island caused the two members of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The murloc cadres did not particularly want to be an enemy of the White Beard Pirates. Instead, it was Mihawk. After hearing that it was the Whitebeard Pirates again, Mihawk took a deep breath and said directly to Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, the "Whitebeard" group has done a lot of things recently. I heard that they I want to regain the territory in the new world recently. I can¡¯t tolerate this alone. If you want, the two of us will go to the new world in person and have fun with their White Beard Pirates. Anyway, recently It¡¯s not bad to use "white beard" to pass the time!" As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Hancock and Krall supported Mihawk''s proposal. It was Lei Li, he knew that even if the White Beard Pirates were not very honest recently, there was no need for Chu Yi to condemn it with much fanfare.So, not long after Mihawk¡¯s voice fell, Hancock and Krall still supported Mihawk and Chu Yi. When he took Mihawk to the New World, Raleigh coughed again, and so on. After everyone calmed down, they asked, "Little brother Chu Yi, please tell me more specifically what happened." "I know that guy Edward. Even if he has the intention of doing things, he can''t do it so often. It must be because there is some disagreement within their pirate group, forcing him to do something to divert his attention." "And I heard..." As he said, Raleigh paused again, then sighed deeply and said: "And I heard Xia Qi said that Edward had a traitor, the Titch who attacked you." "Little brother Chu Yi, what do you want to discuss with us..." "Could it be related to Titch who betrayed the White Beard Pirates, right?" Read the URL: m. 968 Week 384 Take Precautions (End) Ugh... As expected to be the "Pluto" Raleigh, his analytical ability is indeed okay. Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping... If you guys have Raleigh''s analytical skills, I don''t have to worry about any precautions, just give you all. When on earth... Can you learn to use your brain? In the soul communication, seeing Lei Li and he clicked on the subject. Chu Yi couldn''t help but lament that he could also obtain the first-hand information from the "Killing" Pirate Group, who are also the backbone of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Why do Mihawk, Tiger, and even people always dislike using their brains? Then, just feeling a little bit in his heart, Chu Yi continued with the topic just now: "Well, Uncle Raleigh is right. What I want to say this time is indeed related to this guy Tic As for the reason why he betrayed the Whitebeard Pirates, I will analyze it with everyone here." "First of all." "Why did Tic join the Whitebeard Pirates? Is it true that he respects "Whitebeard" and would like to call him "daddy"?" "It''s not!" "The main reason why Titch joined the Whitebeard Pirates was that Titch had seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and knew that there was a devil fruit that could turn him into the strongest person in the world, that is, Titch betrayed the Whitebeard Pirate. During the regiment, the dark fruit was taken away. Of course, I have to say how strong the dark fruit is. I don¡¯t know what to say. After all, there is no strong fruit in this world, only those with the strongest fruit ability." "But since Tychy joined the Whitebeard Pirates, I can be sure that Tychy has been planning, waiting for the day when he gets the dark fruit, and then sentenced the Whitebeard Pirates. As for the future of Tychy How to go, based on the situation shown in recent intelligence, basically there is a summary." "That is..." "We are going to say something next." With that, Chu Yi was silent for a few seconds, giving Leili, Mihawk, and Tiger time to think. Immediately afterwards, when Mihawk, Raleigh, Tiger and others were able to accept that Titch, who was covered by the "white beard", was already prepared to betray him, Chu Yi was the same as Mihawk and Tiger. , Lei Li and others talked about the second thing in the soul communication, that is, Tic was preparing to start a war. In the new world, Titch secretly communicated with "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, and even Yu Chuyi''s blood slave "Joker" Doflamingo, which probably meant that "a hundred beasts" were needed. "Beast" Kaido, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling, and Chu Yi''s blood slave Doflamingo disrupt the situation in the new world. Among them, "Beasts" Kaido mainly contained the "red-haired" Shanks who was also one of the "Four Emperors", while "Aunt Charlotte" Lingling was constantly putting pressure on the White Beard Pirates. And the blood slave Doflamingo under Chu Yi did not cooperate with Tiqi, the reason is naturally that Doflamingo is the blood slave of Chu Yi, and he can never betrayed. After the situation in the new world is completely chaotic, Titch''s "black beard" road is about to begin. According to the latest intelligence obtained by Xia Qi, we have gone to Diqi near the "Capital of Seven Waters" and found several companions. They are basically the first ones who followed him in the original Pirates to form the Blackbeard Pirate Group. .Presumably Tiqi''s next goal is definitely to replace someone in Wu Hai, first obtain Wu Hai''s status, and then take advantage of the trend to see if it can start a war and force the White Beard Pirates to join the war. When the white beard pirates were weak in the team battle, the time for his "black beard" arrived, and the time to take over everything from "white beard" also came to his "black beard" Titch. And when Chu Yi Xiang Leili, Mihawk, Tiger and others finished talking about this in the Soul Communication, no one in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group looked down upon this Tic, who personally named himself " "Blackbeard" guy. But when Chu Yi finished talking about "Black Beard" Titch¡¯s future plans in general, Mihawk, who had originally said that Chu Yi could not use his brain, suddenly frowned and said, "Chu Yi, I have three questions. I asked, it¡¯s the three problems that Tiqi¡¯s plan should be implemented smoothly. First, Wu Hai¡¯s quota is full. Does Tiqi have to solve a Wu Hai if he wants to become a new Wu Hai? Then who can Wu Hai he solved? Right now, everyone in Wu Hai is basically from our "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, right?" "Second, if you want to start a war, you must have the navy. Because the people in the world who can justify the crusade against the "white beard" must be the navy, and the navy has the courage to participate in the war?" "Third, Titch¡¯s plan is very good, but it¡¯s too difficult to execute. Just say that he wants Wu Hai¡¯s nomination. You think it¡¯s either Luffy or Ace, and these two Titch want to take away and hand it over to Navy, I''m afraid..." "Basically impossible, right?" At this moment, Mihawk raised a very good question, which is also a slightly confused question for Chu Yi. After all, the Pirate World here is a completely different world from the original Pirate book. Let¡¯s not say that "Black Beard" Tickey wants to catch the Ace that Chu Yi has repeatedly asked, and Luffy is stronger than the original Pirate book. How difficult it is to say whether the navy can start a "war on top" is a very worthy question. However, as soon as Mihawk¡¯s voice fell and Chu Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer, Lei Li¡¯s eyes flashed a little, and he said, ¡°The navy may not be willing to participate in the war, but if that guy Titch can buy the Sky Dragonman, Even if the navy didn¡¯t want to participate in the war, it had to participate in the war. Wasn¡¯t that the case when it was in the East China Sea? According to intelligence, the endurance of the Tianlong people is basically reaching the limit. Sooner or later, why do they like the ¡°Creator¡± The dignity of the people started a war that completely changed the pattern of the sea." "Therefore, it is very likely that Titch will begin to cooperate secretly with the Tianlongren. By then, the navy may be the victim of Titch''s plan, so the little brother Chu Yi is right to take precautions.¡± "Just before discussing how to deal with Titch, brother Chu Yi, I have another question for you." "Then what is the central point of our precautions?" "Are we going to help the "White Beard" solve the traitor Tickey, or are we going to increase the voice of our "Killing" Pirates when the traitor Tickey does things?" Obviously, Lei Li''s question came to the point at a glance, so even after Chu Yi heard Lei''s question, the corner of his mouth raised a slight smile. Then in the soul communication, Chu Yi said very firmly: "Uncle Raleigh is right. Our main discussion this time is not how to deal with Titch, but should discuss..." "After the self-proclaimed "Blackbeard" Titch really started the war, how should we "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group maximize the benefits!" 969 Chapter 385 Farewell to the veterans (1) Different status and status naturally lead to different ways of thinking. In the past, when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was still not up to date, Chu Yi was naturally willing to talk about friendship. It didn''t matter to help the "White Beard". Chu Yi couldn''t just watch the "Top War" start. , Making the future White Beard Pirates completely disappear, "Black Beard" Titch replaced "White Beard". However, now Chu Yi''s thoughts are different. Naturally, the "White Beard" side of things is not meant to help. Just like when Chu Yi and others were discussing this matter in Soul Communication, Tiger and Jinping still helped "White Beard", after all, "White Beard" was their benefactor of Murloc Island.It''s a pity that even Tiger and Jinping felt that Chu Yi was right. In the face of the interests of the entire "Killing" Pirate Group, the previous friendship really couldn''t be talked about. not to mention... It was his "white beard" who broke off grievances with Chu Yi first, wasn''t it? In order to protect "Black Beard" Tiqi, "White Beard" was willing to settle their grievances and grievances with Chu Yihua. At this time, the White Beard Pirates were facing distress. If Chu Yi still chose to help "White Beard" them, then What is the difference between "Xura" kneeling and licking "White Beard"? Chu Yi is not a person willing to have a hot face and a cold butt. Therefore, how to maximize the interests of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is something that Chu Yi and others need to discuss.As for the White Beard Pirate Group, there is definitely no possibility of existence in the future, but it is true that Chu Yi cannot watch "White Beard" and others being killed. Preserving the lives of the "White Beard" and others, disintegrating the power of the White Beard Pirate Group, and maximizing the interests of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. After these things have become the theme, the backbone of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have After putting forward their opinions, Chu Yi and others soon formulated a strategy, and even considered how to annex the territory of the White Beard Pirates. First of all. Regarding the issue of the "War on the Top" that may be launched in the future, everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has a unified opinion. Either all of them simply didn''t participate in the war, or joined the camp against the White Beard Pirates. According to the analysis of Chu Yi, Leili and others, they feel that "Black Beard" Titch is really possible to cooperate with the Tianlong people. After all, as long as someone is willing to pay enough "Heavenly Gold", they can actually contact the Tianlong people. It is a recognized fact in the sea.And if "Blackbeard" Titch has enough "heavenly gold" to pay, and cooperates with the Tianlong people to prepare to conquer the Whitebeard Pirates, the navy, as a lackey of the Tianlong people, must join the war. By the time... The "War on Top" in the original Pirate book opens. Either he didn''t participate in the war, or he went to conquer the White Beard Pirates group, Chu Yi and others, in fact, could go to the "Top War" to watch the battle as Wu Hai. This kind of participation in the war, Chu Yi and others can not only protect the interests of the "Killing" Pirate Group from harm, but also ensure that all the elite lives of the White Beard Pirate Group can be retained. It can be described as a nearly perfect plan. Secondly. Regarding "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi actually laid the groundwork early, and that was the blood slaves in "Propulsion City" that were controlled by Chu Yi. In the original work of The Pirate, "Blackbeard" Titch''s power can instantly swell to the point of saturation, which is directly related to "Blackbeard" Titch''s compilation of the vicious criminals in "Propulsion City".But now, Chu Yi is the only emperor in the "Propulsion City". Most of the murderous criminals in the "Propulsion City" are now Chu Yi''s blood slaves, Chu Yi''s running dog, and "Blackbeard" Tiqi has compiled these People, what the consequences are, in fact everyone can guess. Then, after limiting the ability of "Blackbeard" Titch from the perspective of power, if there is a chance, Mihawk and others will definitely go to meet "Blackbeard" Titch in person, and see if you have the dark fruit. Ability "Black Beard" Titch, what is his current strength? If "Blackbeard" Titch was strong enough, Chu Yi and Mihawk did not kill them directly. Well! I "Sura" will sell you a face. Not "black beard" Titch for you, but for the mysterious organization behind you. But if Chu Yi, Mihawk and others went up and killed "Blackbeard" Titch in seconds, then there would naturally be no "Blackbeard" in Chu Yi''s Pirate World. No matter how powerful the mysterious organization behind him is, anyway, the chess piece "Blackbeard" Titch is gone, and you can''t continue playing for the time being. At last. The plan was really successful, and Chu Yi occupied the territory of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, and it was inevitable that he had to call in manpower to manage it.Moreover, the White Beard Pirate Group has a very large territory, and Chu Yi¡¯s "Slaying" Pirate Group may not be able to eat it. After all, Chu Yi has just conquered the East China Sea, and the power in the new world has also begun to build. That''s it! Therefore, in the case that the Whitebeard Pirate Group cannot be completely annexed, allies are very important, and Chu Yi and their only allies in the new world can only be the "red-haired" Shanks, not others. . In this way, Chu Yi had to greet Shanks in advance and prepare him to take over a part of the White Beard Pirate Group.As for "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, it is impossible for them to play with Chu Yi, because after "White Beard", Chu Yi may have to solve "Beasts" Kaido. And "aunt" Charlotte Lingling and others. However, just when Chu Yi and others finished their plan, and then the cadres of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group were about to perform tasks according to the plan, suddenly when Chu Yi returned to the "Propulsion City" to prepare, the evil dragon passed to Chu Yi A bad news. That is the place where they "kill the sky" pirate group, unexpectedly... It was actually spotted! "Evil Dragon, you said that our East China Sea has been targeted, can you tell me the specific situation?" In the soul communication, knowing that the evil dragon is not the kind of person who makes jokes casually, Chu Yi solemnly began to ask the evil dragon, who is actually staring at the East Sea. After hearing Chu Yi''s question, the evil dragon dared not be careless. In my mind, I first summarized the information I had recently obtained. After the dragon pondered for a moment, he said to Chu Yi: "Who is specifically looking at the East China Sea, but there is still no eyebrows for the time being. But Captain, recently, several islands in the East China Sea. It was indeed attacked. I heard that the Straw Hat Pirates who were on the great route have all returned. I think you can talk to the Straw Hat Pirates about the specifics. Maybe..." "Maybe there will be clues!" 970 Chapter 386 Farewell to Veterans (Part 2) "Oh?" Being in the East China Sea, the evil dragon had very little intelligence, and even the person who attacked the East China Sea was not clear. It really surprised Chu Yi a little bit. You know, even though Chu Yi''s management in the East China Sea is handed over to the evil dragon, the leader of the East China Sea is also the evil dragon empire.However, the evil dragon is a member of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, and naturally enjoys the resources of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, so the evil dragon is more like a fleet that separates the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. However, even the evil dragon does not know the situation in the East China Sea very well. What does this mean? The intelligence network representing the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group actually failed to gather any information about the East China Sea, which seemed a little bit interesting. Then, after stopping the soul communication with the evil dragon, Chu Yi used soul communication to connect Xia Qi''s soul energy, and asked: "Sister Xia Qi, something happened to the East China Sea, do you have any news?" "What? Something happened to Donghae?" I heard from Chu Yi that there was an accident in the East China Sea, and even Xia Qi, who had mastered Skynet, had a dazed expression, and immediately began to browse the latest information. After reading it, Xia Qi said to Chu Yi, "Little Chu Yi Brother, I haven''t received any information about the attack in the East China Sea recently. Is there something wrong?" "That''s right, the East China Sea was indeed attacked. This is what the evil dragon personally told me." Slightly frowned, Chu Yi suddenly sneered when he smelled conspiracy, and then Tong Xia Qi said, "Well, it seems that some people don''t want our "Slaying" Pirate Group to participate in the East China Sea. It''s a pity now The East China Sea is now the site of our "Killing" Pirate Group. No matter how we say it, our "Killing" Pirate Group will mean something." With that said, Chu Yi took a deep breath and continued to tell Xia Qi: "Sister Xia Qi, please let Ainilu, Jinping go to the East China Sea for a little support. As for me, I went to the Straw Hat Pirates. I want to see what happened to the Straw Hat Pirates who suddenly returned." "Okay, then I will contact Ainilu and Jinping now!" After receiving Chu Yi''s order, Xia Qi didn''t hesitate, and soon contacted the "Thunder God" and "Seaman" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. And what about Chu Yi? Did he leave "Advance City" straight away, planning to talk to someone from the Straw Hat Pirates? of course not. In fact, Ainilu and Jinping went to the East China Sea. No matter what kind of attack the East China Sea encountered, Chu Yi believed that "Thunder God" and "Seaman" could settle.The main reason why Chu Yi said he would go to the Straw Hat Pirates Group was that Chu Yi did not understand that the Straw Hat Pirates Group was just a little-known little pirate group. What kind of mysterious organization was able to attack the East China Sea. While killing the sky" pirate group, how about a small straw hat pirate group involved? That''s right... Just like what Chu Yi said, the Straw Hat Pirate Group is really unknown, and it''s a far cry from the original work of Pirates. In the original work of The Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates first emerged in the East China Sea. At that time, the Straw Hat Pirates defeated the evil dragon group and won the bounty for the first time, although it was only obtained by Luffy and Sauron. It''s just a bounty, but that also represents the Navy''s "recognition" of the Straw Hat Pirates, doesn''t it? Later, after the Straw Hat Pirates entered the Great Sea Route, they fought the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, which increased the reputation of the Straw Hat Pirates, and the bounty of the Pirates also increased a lot. .However, what looked like the Straw Hat Pirates team battle "Thor" Ainilu, the "Judicial Island" incident experienced, plus the Straw Hat Pirate team''s victory over the "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria, did not spread to the sea. Otherwise, in that Supernova, Chu Yi dared to say that there were three people from the Straw Hat Pirates, and that was the three main combat forces in the Straw Hat Pirates. As for Luffy... He is more likely to be the first bounty person in the supernova. But it is a pity that today''s Straw Hat Pirates... Uh ... I haven''t received any rewards so far! Because when the Straw Hat Pirates were in the East China Sea, it was nothing more than defeating a few small pirates, and no one knew.It was also in the East China Sea. The Straw Hat Pirates did not defeat the evil dragon, which is now a member of the "Slaying" Pirates. In Rogge Town, there was also no conflict with Smogg. The regiment lost its earliest path to fame. and after? Entering the Great Route, the Straw Hat Pirates became even more miserable, because the first half of the Great Route was where the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the "Slaying" Pirates had the final say. Here, it is impossible for the Revolutionary Army to trouble the Straw Hat Pirates. In addition to covering the Straw Hat Pirates, it is impossible for the "Killing the Sky" Pirates to find the Straw Hat Pirates. When the Navy saw the Revolutionary Army, the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group gave the Straw Hat Pirates a lot of face, and naturally they gave the Straw Hat Pirates more face. What does this cause? After the Straw Hat Pirates entered the great route, no one was willing to provoke them except for some small characters who didn''t have long eyes! Like the classic battle of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates? Not even more! In Alabastan, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal was from Chu Yi, and the Straw Hat Pirates lost the opportunity to fight against one of Wuhai, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal. Later when he went to the sky island, "Thor" Ainilu enthusiastically entertained the Straw Hat Pirates, and even gave a lot of gold to the Straw Hat Pirates, which made Nami very happy. Why? The reason is that "Thor" Ainilu is also a member of the "Killing" Pirates! As for the "Judicial Island" incident that occurred later in the "City of Seven Waters", it is now impossible to happen. After all, Robin is behind the "Killing" Pirate Group, and Lu Qi was abused very much by Chu Yi. awful.If Lu Qi dared to provoke the Straw Hat Pirates now, Chu Yi could only say that Lu Qi was a person with no memory. In the end, if it were not for Frankie''s sake, the Straw Hat Pirates and CP9 had some conflicts, it is estimated that the Straw Hat Pirates might lose their important boatman. Further on, when the Straw Hat Pirates enter the "Devil''s Sea" and Brooke is solidified in the "Devil''s Sea"... That''s right. "Morlia Moonlight" who is in charge of "Devil Seas" is Galen, and he has not bothered with the Straw Hat Pirates.In this way, the Straw Hat Pirates group did not have any bounty, and it was about to enter the Chambordian Islands, but it was the Straw Hat Pirates group without bounty that could be targeted by mysterious forces, forcing them to return to the East China Sea. To say that there is no trace of conspiracy behind this, Chu Yi can only "haha"! 971 Chapter 387: Farewell to Veterans (Part 2) Chapter 387: Farewell to Veterans (Part 2) (Page 1/1) The Straw Hat Pirates wanted fame and no fame, and wanted bounty without bounty. Now that they were involved in the East China Sea attack, there must be a conspiracy in Chu Yi secretly. However, when Jinping arrived in the East China Sea on Aini Road and began investigating the return of the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi thought that there must be a conspiracy during the East China Sea attack. Because, according to Ainilu and Jinping¡¯s investigation, the attack by the Straw Hat Pirates in the East China Sea turned out to be a complete accident! As for why it happened that the Straw Hat Pirates was involved in the East China Sea attack, Chu Yi, who knew the man behind the East China Sea attack, can only say that fate is really wonderful! Why do you say that? The reason is that the man behind the attack in the East China Sea turned out to be a veteran from the era of One Piece Roger! That''s right... It was the tragic figure who successfully escaped from "Propulsion City", one of the big pirates in Roger''s era, Shiji, known as the "Golden Lion". Chu Yi commented that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji is a sad figure in Pirate World. It is really not too much, because throughout the life of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji, Chu Yi feels that he is just a coffee table filled with it. Cups. As early as more than two decades ago, "Golden Lion" Shiji was a famous pirate in the sea. With the expansion of power, "Golden Lion" Shiji also expanded. At that time, Roger did not have the title of One Piece, and "Golden Lion" Shiji had already swelled. He wondered if he could join forces with Roger to see if he could rule the entire world. unfortunately. What kind of character is One Piece? Can he join forces with "Golden Lion" Shiji? When "Golden Lion" Shiji was rejected by Roger, the pirate king, he naturally became irritated. At that time, "Golden Lion" Shiji thought, our pirate group is so powerful, and your little Roger actually rejected our kindness. I directly mobilized people to destroy your Roger''s Pirates, let you know how awesome! In this way, "Golden Lion" Shiji put all his strength in front of Roger One Piece, attempting to wipe out Roger One Piece''s pirate group with a battle. However, "Golden Lion" Shiji never expected. What he provoked was not Roger, the Pirate King, but the entire plane! Because the Pirate King Roger at that time was completely the son of the plane, and his luck was against the sky! Originally, the pirate group under "Golden Lion" Shiji surrounded the Pirate King Roger Tuan Tuan, but with the ability of the sons of the plane, the Pirate King Roger was able to make them fight the battlefield of the "Golden Lion" Shiji. Due to the violent storms, the forces of "Golden Lion" Shiji were almost wiped out there within the first World War. The "Golden Lion" Shiji was even more miserable. Because of an accident, the rudder was inserted into the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s head, and it would be life-threatening if he pulled it out. that''s it... The defeated "Golden Lion" Shiji has a brand new headdress. Roger, who originally irritated "Golden Lion" Shiji, later became a well-known One Piece. Later, Roger, the pirate king, was arrested and was to be executed in Rogge town publicly. What about "Golden Lion" Shiji who knows that Pirate King Roger will be executed? He didn''t clap his hands and cheered. Instead, he felt that the navy''s execution of the Pirate King Roger in the East China Sea, which was recognized as the weakest, was an insult to the Pirate King. Here, God knows what is going on with "Golden Lion" Shiji''s brain circuit. Please... Without the son of the plane Roger, your "Golden Lion" Shiji is less of a "four emperors" in the new world. Now it is very normal to sit on an equal footing with "White Beard". But what about you? Actually thinking of shameful for the Pirate King Roger, he personally went to the navy headquarters Marin Vando. Although you almost destroyed the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, you were eventually sent to the "Propulsion City" by Karp and the Warring States. Is this a loss? Ok. Later, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji cut off his feet in "Advance City", escaped from the restriction of Hailoushi, and escaped smoothly.However, in the original work of Pirates, "Golden Lion" Shiji, who successfully escaped from prison, still didn''t give up, thinking about destroying the East China Sea, and kidnapped Nami from the Straw Hat Pirates, and immediately provokes another plane''s son Luffy! In the theatrical version of the original Pirate book, legendary pirates and characters appear frequently, but no matter how strong they are, they are the result of being beaten up when they meet Lu Fei, the son of another plane. With the protagonist''s halo, Luffy, who has the ability of the son of the plane, can be described as God blocking and killing the god, Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha. Obviously the "Golden Lion" Shiji, who is like the "White Beard", was beaten up by Luffy in the theater version of the original One Piece. This is an important reason why Chu Yi feels that "Golden Lion" Shiji is very sad, because it seems that every time "Golden Lion" Shiji is full of confidence in what he wants to do, he finally fails for various reasons. Now, knowing that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji is because he kidnapped Nami from the Straw Hat Pirates again, so he was targeted by the son of the plane, Lu Fei, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, thinking It is enough to let Ainilu and Jinping return to the Chambord Islands, leaving the affairs of the East China Sea to Lu Fei. but... Can Luffy''s protagonist halo work forever? Can the abilities of Luffy, the son of the plane, really work in the world of pirates in "Sura"? Not necessarily! Therefore, in order to protect the safety of the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi did not recall Ainilu and Jinping.Moreover, Chu Yi felt that the Straw Hat Pirates was not famous for his own sake, and always felt that he owed the Straw Hat Pirates something.Now it''s good, "Golden Lion" Shiji is willing to be a good person and give everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates a chance to become famous. Chu Yi feels that the Straw Hat Pirates can fully step on the "Golden Lion" Shiji. As for the tragic figure "Golden Lion" Shiji... Chu Yi definitely didn''t mean to help. Leaving aside the "Golden Lion" Shi Ji did not understand that the East China Sea was the territory of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. He went to attack and angered Chu Yi, saying that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji Nai and "White Beard" "Similarly, as a veteran of the previous era, Chu Yi felt that "Golden Lion" Shiji had no value in existence. The reason? It is because the next step of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is surprisingly preparing to eradicate all the "veterans" in this world, so that the whole world is filled with fresh blood! "Like the "Golden Lion" you and the "White Beard" are actually "veterans" of the previous era. There is no need to keep going." "And you "Golden Lion"..." "Since we have provoked our "Killing" Pirate Group, I will become the first "veteran" to bid farewell to this era!" Read the URL: m. 972 Chapter 388 "Master, the Straw Hat Pirates and "Golden Lion" Shiji are at war." "Well, pay close attention to the situation of the Straw Hat Pirates. If any accident happens, remember to protect everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates." "Yes, master!" In the past, Chu Yi was definitely willing to fight "Golden Lion" Shiji. After all, "Golden Lion" Shiji was an "veteran", but his level was at the level of Pirate King Roger and "White Beard". , Chu Yi would feel very interesting if he defeated such a former legend. However, as Chu Yi slowly became a legend, he became lazy to make shots, and more often left things to the younger brother to do. no way. Who made Chu Yi the boss now? As a gangster, you can¡¯t take action at will, like the "White Beard" in the original "War on the Top" in the original Pirates. Faced with Mihawk¡¯s sudden attack, he is protected by ¡°Diamond¡± Joz. Faced with Huang Ape¡¯s sudden attack, he has ¡°immortality¡±. Bird" Marco protected.Unless it is necessary, whether the boss is absolutely not allowed to shoot, you must protect your own compulsion. This is the case of Chu Yi. In order to ensure his own compulsion, Chu Yi left many things to other members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and helped other members of the "Killing" Pirate Group to become famous. As for the result of the battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi was not too concerned. Anyway, "Golden Lion" Shiji was dead if he provokes Luffy. Chu Yi felt that the East China Sea might be Ainilu. Jinping didn''t need to take action, Luffy and the Straw Hat Pirates could solve it smoothly. but... totally unexpected! The Straw Hat Pirates actually failed! Perhaps in the original work of The Pirates, what kind of opponent the Straw Hat Pirates faced would have to wave first, be annihilated by the group first, and then turn defeat into victory. This is a little bit interesting. However, when Anilu sent a message to Chu Yi, telling the Straw Hat Pirates that the first encounter with "Golden Lion" Shiji was actually destroyed by "Golden Lion" Shiji alone, Chu Yi couldn''t help but the corner of his eyes. Twitching fiercely, Xuan, even the name of the son of the plane of Xin Daofei, and the protagonist''s halo, may really be deprived. So, let''s talk about how terrible the Straw Hat Pirates defeated. In Ainilu''s words, if he hadn''t arrived in time, it''s estimated that today will be Lu Fei''s memorial day next year. In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy can encounter strong enemies one by one to maintain the winning rate, and the key may be the protagonist''s halo.Otherwise, many of the powerful enemies in the original Pirate book will not be mentioned, the original admiral Zefa in the original movie version of The Pirate, and Roger, the king of the Pirate, and the "Golden Lion" Shiji of the era of "White Beard", how can they be Can Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates defeat? But even if Chu Yi knows the gap between the Straw Hat Pirates and the "Golden Lion" Shiji, it is not considered Luffy''s protagonist halo, or Luffy''s potential outburst, it is the straw hat sea trained by Chu Yi The group of thieves would be completely wiped out in the hands of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji alone, Chu Yi was still a little unbelievable. Therefore, when Ainilu relayed the information back, Chu Yi took a deep breath and asked: "Ainilu, Luffy and the others were fighting with "Golden Lion" Shiji, were you there?" "Well, yes." Ainilu replied. "How about the strength of "Golden Lion" Shiji?" When Chu Yi asked about the strength of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Anilu frowned slightly and said: "Master, in fact, I personally feel that "Golden Lion" Shiji is not strong. If I fight him, no It takes a hundred rounds for me to successfully defeat the "Golden Lion" Shiji. And these people from the Straw Hat Pirates, in general, it is possible to beat the "Golden Lion" Shiji, but I don''t know why When fighting against "Golden Lion" Shiji, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group seemed to be out of state, and was quickly defeated by "Golden Lion" Shiji." "Master, you say..." "Is there any secret hidden in it?" secret? There must be. I just don¡¯t know what the secret hidden by the guy "Golden Lion" Skeet is! With a secret heart, Chu Yi told Jinping to take care of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates first. Because Nami was still in the hands of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi was going to take a personal visit to see "Thunder God". The confrontation between Anilu and "Golden Lion" Shiji, take a closer look at whether "Golden Lion" Shiji is strange. But what about after Chu Yi personally descends on the East China Sea? what! The "Golden Lion" Shiji who played against Ainilu made Chu Yi feel ridiculous! In addition to being able to skillfully use his own fruit abilities, "Golden Lion" Shiji can''t even use domineering in front of Anilu. This kind of strength is not to say that he dominates the great route, it is easy to defeat the straw hat. The Pirates, all things are completely impossible! It¡¯s also because "Golden Lion" Shiji couldn''t even use the domineering in front of Aini. He already mastered the domineering Aini under the training of Chu Yi. It really only took a dozen rounds. It is smooth to capture the once legend, with Roger One Piece, the "Golden Lion" Shiji of the era of "White Beard". And what about Ainilu? He would please Chu Yi, after all, he was a "god" before, and he knew very well how his servant served him. Therefore, after Ainilu successfully defeated the "Golden Lion" Shiji, Ainilu carried the scarred "Gold Lion" Shiji to Chu Yi''s face, and directly brought the "Golden Lion" history. Ji threw it on the ground. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Looking condescendingly at the "Golden Lion" Shiji in front of him, Chu Yi was silent for a long time, and suddenly he stepped forward with an "implosion punch" that blasted the "Golden Lion" Shiji in place. However, at the beginning, Ainilu thought that Chu Yi was too disappointed with "Golden Lion" Shiji, so he didn''t ask anything, and he beat "Golden Lion" Shiji with a punch. But after Chu Yi hit "Golden Lion" Shiji? The corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi said to Ainilu next to him: "Ainilu, put away your triumphant expression, what you defeated is not the legendary "Golden Lion" at all, so there is no What to be proud of!" "what?" Suddenly heard Chu Yi say that the "Golden Lion" Shiji he defeated was not the real "Golden Lion" Shiji, Ainilu opened his mouth in surprise and asked: "Master, what is going on?" "What''s going on? I want to know too!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi looked at the place where Ainilu had previously confronted the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji, and murmured: "I can drop "Golden Lion" Shiji in front of me, it seems." Blackbeard "In the mysterious organization behind Titch, there are indeed some capable people hidden!" 973 Chapter 389 Chased by Wanli (Part 1) Drop off... Very successful! When Anilu confronted the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi faintly felt bad. Later, when Anilu captured the "Golden Lion" Shiji in front of him, Chu Yi finally found the fake Shiji, "Golden Lion", why did he give himself a strange feeling? That is temperament. The counterfeit "Golden Lion" Shiji did not have that superb temperament at all. Although Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, he did not notice anything wrong with the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji. , But the fake "Golden Lion" Skeet does not have the strength of the real "Golden Lion" Skeet, plus he does not have the real "Golden Lion" Skeet temperament, and Chu Yi can easily determine what is in front of him. Is "Golden Lion" Shiji fake or real. And why can "Golden Lion" Shiji make a fake self? Why did "Golden Lion" Shiji use the scalpel in front of the "Killing" Pirate Group? Through analysis, Chu Yi felt that the person who could help "Golden Lion" Shiji was definitely the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch.Otherwise, no one in the sea can help "Golden Lion" Shiji, and no one can smoothly create one. Even Chu Yi can''t tell the true "Golden Lion" Shiji for a while. of course. The mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch suddenly intervened in the East China Sea attack, which undoubtedly made the East China Sea attack more complicated.Even when Anilu knew that the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji was from the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard", his face became ugly, and he asked Xiang Chu Yi: "Master, since this "Golden Lion" Shiji is fake, then let''s forget it?" "Forget it?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi looked at Ainilu, and suddenly sneered, "It''s so easy!" "The East China Sea is the site of our "Slaying" Pirate Group. Can we come as we say we come, or leave as we say?" "Since his "Golden Lion" Shiji dared to attack the East China Sea of ??our "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group, then I will make "Golden Lion" Shiji and the mysterious organization behind him pay the price!" With that said, Chu Yi directly connected the soul energy of the evil dragon through soul communication, and asked: "Evil dragon, how much did our "Slaying" Pirate Group lose in this East China Sea attack?" "Using Bailey to calculate..." After a rough estimate in his mind, the evil dragon took a cold breath and said: "Captain, if Pele is used to calculate, our "killing" pirate group has lost at least tens of billions of Pele this time!" "Ten billion Baileys?" The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became more intense, and then when Chu Yi''s eyes slowly looked into the distance, his figure disappeared in front of Ainilu with a "swish". "Then count as a whole number. Our "Killing" Pirates lost hundreds of billions of Baileys. At least I want "Golden Lion" Shiji, the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Tic, to lose trillions of dollars. Bailey!" The figure flickered. Chu Yi, who used the space mystery, disappeared in front of Ainilu, then where was his destination for using the space mystery? It is impressively in front of the real "Golden Lion" Shiji! That''s right. Although the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji has basically nothing to do with his real body, but with the soul energy of the fake "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi uses the void to see God and see the realm of self. Shrouded directly in the territory of the East China Sea, within minutes, he found the true body of "Golden Lion" Shiji. And where is the real body of "Golden Lion" Shiji hidden? It''s ridiculous. The place where his "Golden Lion" Shi Ji really hides is actually the town of Rogge where Roger the Pirate was executed! Here, I have to say that "Golden Lion" Shiji has a strong hiding ability. He even took all his pirate group members and hid them in Rogge Town, not to mention that the evil dragon didn''t get the slightest information at first, even As for the navy, the Smogg guarding here didn''t get any intelligence. On the contrary, when Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Roger Town, Smogg discovered Chu Yi''s trace through investigation.Knowing that it was impossible for "Sura" to go to Rogge Town for no reason, Smogg stared at Chu Yi''s figure and took a deep breath, and quickly contacted Karp via the phone bug: "Lieutenant General Karp, "Sura"... "Sura" has appeared in the East China Sea again." "Oh?" Slowly frowning his eyebrows, Karp said as if talking to himself: "It doesn''t make sense, even if the guy Skee goes to the East China Sea to cause trouble, the "Killing" Pirate Group can solve it by sending a few backbones at will. Didn¡¯t it mean that "Thunder God" Ainilu and "Seaman" Jinping of the "Killing" Pirate Group went to the East China Sea? Why did this little "Sura" go to the East China Sea again? Could it be that...Skinner Did the guy make the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group suffer?" "Suffer? No way!" Although I don¡¯t know how strong Anilu is, Smogg knows exactly how strong Jinping is. Soon he frowned like Karp and said: "Although "Golden Lion" Shiji was very good before, but now It is no longer the world of "Golden Lion" Shiji. Besides, "Golden Lion" Shiji has not recruited enough subordinates since he was released from the imprisonment of "Propulsion City". Could it be that a "Golden Lion" Shiji can Against the two backbones of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group?" "It''s impossible." Knowing the strength of "Golden Lion" Shiji very well, Karp shook his head and said: "I know Shiji very well, so he has a few kilograms and no one knows better than me and the Warring States period. The attack in the East China Sea is somewhat different. Suddenly, the backbone of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group appeared one after another, and now the little guy "Xu Luo" has appeared in the East China Sea again. Maybe things are not as simple as we thought." As he said, Capp paused, and then said: "Smogg, you should try to persuade the little guy "Sura" not to do it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, I immediately let Huang Yuan go to the East China Sea, and "Sura" "The little guy has a good talk about Shiji!" "it is good!" As soon as Karp finished speaking, Smogg was already preparing to contact Chu Yi. Then, just as Karp said, Smogg was mainly to stabilize Chu Yi, not to let Chu Yi take action in Roger Town. It''s a pity that at this time, both Smogg and Karp underestimated Chu Yi''s anger.Almost at the moment when Smogg received Kapp¡¯s order and asked Smogg to stabilize Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s pupils, who were floating in the sky above Roger Town, shrank slightly, and his eyes fell directly on the hidden in Roger Town. The "Golden Lion" Shiji inside. Then... "Wow!" Another flash of figure! The legendary "Sura" came to the front of "Golden Lion" Shiji after his figure flickered! "I''ve heard about the name..." "Cute little lion!" 974 Chapter 390 Chased by Wanli (Part 2) Chapter 390 Pursuing and Killing Thousand Miles (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "Hey..." "Oh it''s you!" Chu Yi suddenly appeared, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji did not appear to be panicked. After seeing Chu Yi appear in front of him, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji said with a smile: "It''s a pity that we are not in an era. Otherwise, I will be able to pay tribute to your "Sura" for a little bit. You must know that when I was the most downhearted, your "Sura" name has been echoing in my ears, but I did not expect to see you "Sura" today. I am!" Huh? It seems a little different from what I imagined. Unexpectedly, "Golden Lion" Shiji was surprisingly polite! How did Chu Yi and "Golden Lion" Shi Ji meet for the first time... At least Chu Yi felt a bit weird. Originally, Chu Yi thought that a legendary character like "Golden Lion" Shiji, who dared to invite Pirate King Roger, would be a very arrogant guy who wanted to rule the entire world.Unexpectedly, the first time Chu Yi saw "Golden Lion" Shiji, he was flattered by "Golden Lion" Shiji. This was a surprise to Chu Yi! Why did Chu Yi come here? It is for trouble! It is to solve the "Golden Lion" Shiji! However, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji suddenly behaved very politely in front of Chu Yi, which made Chu Yi a little uncomfortable.So raised his eyebrows slightly, facing the very polite "Golden Lion" Shi Ji, Chu Yi said faintly: "You have heard of my name, and I have naturally heard of your name. Legend. The "Golden Lion" in "Promotion City" was the first person to successfully escape from prison. To be honest, I admired you a little at the beginning. "but..." As he said, Chu Yi suddenly changed his conversation, and then said: "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, just shouldn''t come to the East China Sea to make trouble. You know that the East China Sea is the territory of my "Slaying" Pirate Group, presumably You also know the result of attacking my "Killing" Pirate Group for no reason." "The "white beard" in the new world is a pirate of the same age as you, but after he attacked my "Killing" pirate group for no reason, he also has to pay a price." "And your "Golden Lion" Shiji wants to have no territory, Bailey but Bailey, and you can..." "What''s the price?" When Chu Yi said these words with "Golden Lion" Shiji, he undoubtedly indicated that he would take action to solve "Golden Lion" Shiji, and taught him a profound lesson. Who wants to face Chu Yi¡¯s provocation, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji still smiled. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, "Gold Lion" Shi Ji continued to say politely, "Sorry, sorry! Knowing Donghai is When you "killed" the pirate group''s site, to be honest, I had been preparing to attack the East China Sea for a long time. "Sura", I think you know, I have a grudge with the men of the East China Sea, and it is excusable to come back to the East China Sea. ." "So, since it is excusable, I hope you "Sura" can sell me a face. Of course, no matter how much your "Killing" Pirates have lost in the East China Sea this time, I am willing to use Bailey to atone for the crime. Ten times...I am willing to pay ten times Bailey to calm your "Sura" anger, to calm your "Killing" pirate group, do you think this works?" This... Acknowledged? There is no doubt that the attitude of "Golden Lion" Shiji just now was just a little surprised for Chu Yi, then the attitude of "Golden Lion" Shiji now really shocked Chu Yi. After all, "Golden Lion" Shiji is not so easy to compromise, no matter how he looks at it, did the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji have instructed him not to let him and himself and the "Killing" Pirates Is it an enemy? With this in mind, Chu Yi felt that he still had to force "Golden Lion" Shiji to see where his bottom line was. Therefore, after seeing "Golden Lion" Shi Ji confessed, Chu Yi glanced at "Golden Lion" Shi Ji pretendingly, and said lightly: "Since you are willing to apologize, then I will accept your apology. But except for ten In addition to Bai''s Bailey as compensation, you "Golden Lion" Shiji must kneel down to admit my mistakes, and be willing to be the running dog of my "Killing" Pirate Group. Are you willing?" "Asshole, what are you talking about!" This time Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji''s face suddenly changed, but facing the persecution of Chu Yi, "Gold Lion" Shi Ji did not say much, but was behind "Golden Lion" Shi Ji Those who were very dissatisfied, they were vicious at Chu Yi, and yelled angrily. unfortunately. Hello there is no right to speak. It was also because of this that Chu Yi didn''t even take a look at those, but just stared at the change in "Golden Lion" Shi Ji''s expression. As for the result of repeated persecution by Chu Yi. Ha ha! It was actually the "Golden Lion" Shi Ji once again admitted it! He knelt in front of Chu Yi with a very direct "puff", "Golden Lion" Shi Ji''s head hit the ground several times, even if Xuan said respectfully to Chu Yi: "Since" Master Shura is willing to accept me as a running dog, then I am willing to take refuge in your "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, and hope Master Shura can give us a way to survive!" This... What the hell? That "Golden Lion" Shi Ji repeated and repeated concessions, undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s attitude towards "Golden Lion" Shi Ji more cautious.But when Chu Yi pondered silently, what kind of plan "Golden Lion" Shiji had, or what kind of plan the mysterious forces behind "Golden Lion" Shiji had, quietly came here to prepare to negotiate with Chu Yi. Smogg, who was already completely petrified when "Golden Lion" Shiji knelt down in front of Chu Yi. What a tense sword... It is said that "Golden Lion" Shiji is a legendary character... When Smogg saw the "Golden Lion" Shiji kneeling in front of Chu Yi, willing to become a running dog of "Sura" and a disciple of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Smogg only felt that his three views were once again It collapsed, and even the gaze that Smogg looked at Chu Yi was a bit strange. Because in Smogg''s opinion, Chu Yi is simply the leader of a certain Cthulhu sect, and his brainwashing ability is already the world''s first, so even characters like "Golden Lion" Shiji can be accepted under his sect. However, if "Golden Lion" Shiji joined the "Killing" pirate group, the Navy would also be in trouble.But Smogg had no arbitrary right, so when he saw that Chu Yi and "Golden Lion" Shiji were about to form an alliance, Smogg secretly took out his phone worm and prepared to discuss with Karp. What to do later. Where did Smaller know that when he just took out the phone bug, a figure suddenly appeared... Already appeared behind him! "Jiehahahaha!" "I found an interesting little guy!" Read the URL: m. 975 Chapter 391 Chased by Wanli (Part 2) Chapter 391 Pursuing and Killing Wanli (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "who is it!" Over the years, the top masters in the sea such as Chu Yi, Mihawk, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape are improving, and people like Smogg who were abused by the top masters in the sea are also improving. And in many cases, Small thanked Chu Yi very much. Because at the beginning, if Chu Yi hadn''t abused Smogg severely and made Smogg''s edges and corners completely flattened, Smogg might not have achieved what it is today. That''s right. The former Smogg was very proud. In the recruit training camp of the navy headquarters, Small and Luqi are the best among the navy recruits. As long as they leave the navy headquarters and assign them to other places, they basically exist at the rank of generals.If it were in the original Pirate book, Smogg, who is a natural demon fruit capable person, would be proud and arrogant, thinking that he guarding Rogue Town was very powerful. Until Smogg encountered the Straw Hat Pirates group, Smogg Moge will put away the original contempt. What about now? It was very miserable to be hit by Chu Yi. Since Smogg was free from Chu Yi¡¯s claws, although he lived in the shadow of "Sura" every day, the shadow that Chu Yi gave Smogg was also Smogg. Mogg has the motivation to become stronger. unfortunately. As Chu Yi''s soul servant, Smogg was like Karp, without any ability to fight back in front of Chu Yi. But this doesn''t mean that Smogg also has no ability to fight back in front of others! Just like this moment, when Smogg was about to take out the phone worm to contact Karp, someone suddenly appeared behind Smogg, who was originally the biggest Smogg in Rogue Town, in his eyes Suddenly there was a sense of hostility. However, when Smogg was about to use his weapon, the ten hands that Chu Yi disliked very much, to solve the guy who appeared behind him... suddenly! "Wow!" The sound of breaking through the air! Not to mention the strength of a lieutenant admiral, Smogg actually covered his abdomen in consternation after the sound of breaking through the air! It turned out that at the moment the sound of breaking through the air sounded, the guy who appeared behind Smogg was already entangled with armed domineering, and kicked Smogg in the abdomen. As a natural devil fruit capable person, at this time Smogg actually didn''t even have time to become "elementalized", and he was injured by the guy who appeared out of the back! Then... When Smogg saw clearly the features of the man''s appearance, the shocked expression filled Smogg''s eyes. Because of what? Because Smogg saw that the guy who hurt himself was exactly the same as the guy in front of Chu Yi! It is "Golden Lion" Shiji! "Jiehahahaha!" "Shocked, right?" Seeing the shocked look in Smogg''s eyes, the "Golden Lion" Shiji, who had severely injured Smogg, stepped forward, grabbed Smogg''s head, and laughed wildly: "Jie haha Haha! Do you think I might succumb to the hands of "Sura"? Do you think anyone who hears the name of the "Killing" pirate group will go with their tails tucked? It''s a pity that I didn''t take "Sura", and did not Put the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group in your eyes." "It''s just that it is indeed a bit troublesome to face "Sura" now, so I will use a fake to deceive "Sura". When my fake figure understands the situation of the "Killing" pirate group, it is basically " It¡¯s the end of the pirate regiment. But your navy actually wanted to intervene in the battle between me and "Sura"?" "I can only say sorry..." "Because your navy is in charge of too many things!" After all, a flash of cold light flashed through the eyes of "Golden Lion" Shiji, and then Smogg only felt that his head was clamped by iron tongs. The next second might be broken in "Golden Lion". "Lion" Shiji''s hands. But when Smogg saw that he was about to die in the hands of "Golden Lion" Shiji, there was a sudden "bang"! The pain on his head disappeared, and he shook his head vigorously. What did Smaller see? He saw Chu Yi''s figure appear in front of him again, and it happened to be between himself and "Golden Lion" Shi Ji! "Although...I don''t want to say too many words, but "Sura"...thank you!" "It''s ok." Small is a little arrogant, Chu Yi is more accustomed to Small''s character, so he didn''t take Small''s arrogant thanks to his heart. At this time, Chu Yi''s gaze was undoubtedly locked on "Golden Lion" Shi Ji, and a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "If you don''t have the courage to appear in front of me, you just don''t have the courage, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji. You don¡¯t have to explain so much for yourself, that will only make me feel that you are a weak person." "As for your fake body..." With that said, Chu Yi pointed to where he stood before, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji looked up, and saw that his fake body had already fallen in a pool of blood! "Guru..." Others may not know how strong "Golden Lion" Shiji¡¯s dummy is, but as the creator of the dummy, "Golden Lion" Shiji knows very well that if he wants to solve his own dummy, it may take some time. strength. But what about "Sura"? He actually managed to get rid of the fake body without a sound. Therefore, after truly understanding the strength of "Sura", "Golden Lion" Shiji clearly understood why the person behind him did not allow himself to appear in front of "Sura". Because if he appeared in front of "Sura", it would be only a dead end! However, in front of Chu Yi, "Golden Lion" Shiji did not panic. The reason was that the mysterious organization behind him gave him some life-saving means. Knowing that you can''t talk too much nonsense in front of "Sura", otherwise "Sura" is very likely to crack his life-saving cards.So in the next moment, "Golden Lion" Shiji did not hesitate to activate his life-saving trump card, and under Smogg''s gaze, he only felt that "Golden Lion" Shiji''s figure suddenly became illusory, and then The "Golden Lion" Shiji, who was originally under Smogg''s gaze, disappeared without a trace under his gaze. However, "Golden Lion" Shiji''s life-saving trump card is unsolvable for Smogg, but not unsolvable for Chu Yi. A faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, watching "Golden Lion" Shi Ji flee in front of him, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer! "Is space mysterious?" "Okay! Then I can''t keep you!" "Even if you kill you, you may have to kill you thousands of miles away, "Golden Lion" Shiji, you are dead today!" Read the URL: m. 976 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Pursuing and Killing Thousand Miles (End) (Page 1/1) Space mystery... It can be said to be a real life-saving skill. When the enemy does not master the mystery of space, he can use the mystery of space to get out of the battlefield anytime and anywhere. Except for a few people who have a huge range of knowledge and domineering and can perceive the use of the mystery of space to leave the battlefield, basically none How many people can know where the people who use the space mystery have escaped. And the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Tickey can bestow the "Golden Lion" Shiji space mystery, which undoubtedly allows "Golden Lion" Shiji to hold a bit of capital to escape. So "Golden Lion" Shiji dared to make trouble in the East China Sea, and dared to make trouble under the eyes of the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group. However, it is estimated that even "Golden Lion" Shiji never expected that the person who came to chase him this time was "Sura".It is also because of this that the space mystery that the mysterious organization bestowed on "Golden Lion" Shiji is useless, because Chu Yi not only mastered the method of tracking "Golden Lion" Shiji''s whereabouts, but also a master of space mystery. ! "Swish..." A second ago, the figure of "Golden Lion" Shiji had just disappeared in the town of Rogge, and he had already landed on the territory of the North Sea using the mysterious space.Transferring directly from the East China Sea to the North Sea is a very powerful way of escape. "Golden Lion" Shiji dare to say that under the circumstances of his use of the mysterious space, most people in the sea can''t catch up with him. unfortunately. The enemy facing "Golden Lion" Shiji is "Sura". It is also because of this. Just when "Golden Lion" Shi Ji just used the space secret to land in the North Sea, Chu Yi''s figure came to "Golden Lion" Shi Ji with a "swish", scaring the history of "Golden Lion". Ji can be described as a cold sweat! "Amazing!" "Is this the scary thing about "Sura"?" "It''s no wonder that when I attacked the East China Sea, most people didn''t approve of me provoking "Sura". It turns out that he..." "It''s really capable of killing me!" Secretly, "Golden Lion" Shi Ji took a deep breath, and he was ready to use the space mystery for the second time to see if he could use the second escape method to escape Chu Yi''s pursuit. But just when "Golden Lion" Shiji was about to use the second space mystery, Chu Yi raised a faint sneer in the direction of "Golden Lion" Shiji. Want to use space in front of me? How easy is it! It seems that your "Golden Lion" Shi Ji is really unclear. A strong person who has cultivated to a certain degree of space mystery can block the surrounding space, so that people can''t use the space mystery temporarily! Then immediately... "Om!" Space is blocked! Without hesitation, Chu Yi suddenly blocked the surrounding space when "Golden Lion" Shi Ji saw that he was about to use the second space mystery.Later, when Shiji "Golden Lion" couldn''t use the mystery of space and was staring at Chu Yi in shock, Chu Yi himself used "Shantou" to come in front of "Golden Lion" Shiji. One of his punches landed on the abdomen of "Golden Lion" Shiji! "Implast punch!" boom! Using the power of the rock berry, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" blasted on the abdomen of "Golden Lion" Shiji, and the power of the "implosion punch" entered into the body of "Golden Lion" Shiji, wantonly Destroyed the inside of "Golden Lion" Shiji.However, when the power of the "implosion punch" was fully utilized, Chu Yi frowned slightly. why? Because Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" did hit the "Golden Lion" Shiji, but when the power of the "implosion punch" was fully exerted, Chu Yi felt the "inside" in the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body. The power of "Boom Fist" seemed to have been suddenly transferred to another place by someone. really. Chu Yi feels right. As for the reason? It was precisely because the "implosion fist" power in the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body was completely exploded, Chu Yi saw the power of the "implosion fist" ignited on a small island in the distance, making the history of the "Golden Lion" The "implosion punch" power in Ji''s body has been weakened a lot! but it does not matter. Although "Golden Lion" Shiji transferred the "implosion punch" power in his body, the remaining "implosion punch" power still made "Golden Lion" Shiji painful. Just wanting to kill "Golden Lion" Shiji with the remaining "implosion punch" power, it is completely impossible, after all, "Golden Lion" Shiji is also a legendary character.Therefore, when Chu Yi punched the "Golden Lion" Shiji in anguish, Chu Yi''s ability to condense rock and berries turned to the second "implosion punch" to land on "Golden Lion" Shiji. Body. Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi''s second "implosion punch" was about to fall, there was a sudden "hum"! Space fluctuations echoed around instantly! Suddenly, Chu Yi discovered that besides "Golden Lion" Shiji, there seemed to be another enemy hidden beside him, an enemy who was proficient in the mysteries of space! "Ha... just for a "Golden Lion" Shiji, you guys really took so hard!" "First, teach the secrets of space to "Golden Lion" Shiji, so as to prevent "Golden Lion" Shiji from being directly killed when he fights with me. What about secretly? You have arranged a strong master who is proficient in space secrets to avoid "Golden Lion". When Shiji had an accident, he really died in my hands." "But the more you protect "Golden Lion" Shiji, the more I am interested in "Golden Lion" Shiji. After all, the person you have always wanted to protect must have a certain value. And such a valuable person It must be very interesting to kill, because anything that can disrupt your plan is something I love to do!" At this point, Chu Yi¡¯s emptiness saw God, and his self-realm continued to shine. Even if he discovered the "Golden Lion" Shiji, even the powerful man who was able to use the space secrets hidden beside him was actually transferred from Beihai again. To the South China Sea! First from the East China Sea to the North Sea, and then from the North Sea to the South China Sea, this is more than thousands of miles away. But for a person like Chu Yi who is proficient in the mysteries of space, such a distance of thousands of miles is nothing.Therefore, when Chu Yi''s figure smoothly descended to the South China Sea, with the idea of ??killing "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi once again used the space blockade, and immediately took "Golden Lion" Shiji with him. The strong man who mastered the mysteries of space around him was sealed in the surrounding space together! "If there is another powerful person who can use the secrets of space hidden by your side, then I..." "Are you going to follow you to Xihai again?" Read the URL: m. 977 Chapter 393 Desert Island (1) It''s a little troublesome. Chu Yi originally thought that killing "Golden Lion" Shiji was nothing more than a matter of seconds. After all, Chu Yi, who perfectly mastered the mystery of time, space, and soul, was no longer at the same level as "Golden Lion" Shiji. Up.Just like when the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" faced Chu Yi, he could almost kill Chu Yi with one move. Chu Yi was like a "God" in front of the "Golden Lion" Shiji, and he dropped it with one move "Golden Lion" Shi Ji is the record that Chu Yi should have. I never thought that the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji still looked after him very much. It not only gave "Golden Lion" Shiji space mysterious abilities, there was a hidden one beside "Golden Lion" Shiji. A powerful person who can use the mystery of space makes it a little troublesome for Chu Yi to deal with "Golden Lion" Shiji. But it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it just a space shift? Who will not be the same! What if it¡¯s really a long journey? Even if it is really pursued from the East China Sea to the North Sea, the South China Sea, and the West China Sea, what about? Chu Yi said that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji was dead today, then he was really dead.Unless the mysterious organization has a way to resurrect the "Golden Lion" Shiji that Chu Yi killed, otherwise the name of "Golden Lion" Shiji must disappear in the sea. These words were said by Chu Yi and Jesus could not save it. he! Then, just as Chu Yi used the space mystery to seal the surrounding space once again, "Golden Lion" Shiji, together with the strong man who could use the space mystery, was sealed in this time and space together. Yi didn''t hesitate anymore, and suddenly the soul energy in his body burst out. How strong is Chu Yi''s soul energy? Let''s put it this way, one thousandth of Chu Yi''s soul energy burst out, and the resulting impact was able to dissipate the soul energy of "Golden Lion" Shiji in an instant.At this moment, the soul energy that Chu Yi exploded was obviously enough to solve the "Golden Lion" Shiji, but Chu Yi did not solve the "Golden Lion" Shiji in the first time, but prepared to first Get rid of the strong man next to "Golden Lion" Shiji who can use the mystery of space. Suddenly. The surging soul energy rushed in, and the strong man who could use the mystery of space obviously had no way to fight.So it was almost the moment when Chu Yi exploded his soul energy. The strong man who could use the subtleties of space suddenly appeared. Seeing his eyes turned white, Chu Yi knew that his soul energy had already been taken by himself. The energy of his soul dissipated. However, when he saw the face of the strong man who could use the subtleties of space, Chu Yi''s brows were slightly frowned. Because of what? The reason is that after Chu Yi saw clearly the strong man who could use the mystery of space, he suddenly found that the other person''s appearance was exactly the same as "Golden Lion" Shi Jichang! That is to say, no other strong person has ever come to support "Golden Lion" Shiji. It is very possible that "Golden Lion" Shiji has mastered the mysteries of space with the help of the mysterious organization. A kind of ability similar to the shadow clone, can summon the shadow clone infinitely to confuse Chu Yi! Like in the town of Rogge, isn''t "Golden Lion" Shiji using his fake body to fool Chuyi? At this time, after understanding the ability of "Golden Lion" Shiji''s clone, Chu Yi first frowned slightly, and then waited until Chu Yi''s brows slowly unfolded, and Chu Yi took a "swift step" to go. When he arrived in front of "Golden Lion" Shiji, he suddenly grabbed "Golden Lion" Shiji''s head. Being caught by Chu Yi''s head, "Golden Lion" Shiji''s subconscious thought was to resist. unfortunately. The "Golden Lion" Shiji who scored an "implosion punch", even if most of the power of the "implosion punch" was transferred, he still had no possibility of counterattack under the restriction of Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi? After grasping the head of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi''s soul energy slowly penetrated into the soul energy of "Golden Lion" Shiji. While preparing to read the memory of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi Yi Bian faintly said to the "Golden Lion" Shiji in front of him, "Do you have any last words before you die?" "Hey...last words?" Knowing that he did not have the ability to resist "Sura", "Golden Lion" Shi Ji looked very indifferent, raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said to Chu Yi: "It''s still the same sentence, although many people remind me, don''t provoke you." "Sura", but since I went to your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group''s site to do something, then I can''t regret it. And "Sura", don''t always look confident and think that you will win. deal." "When you think you are set to win, it may be exactly when you are going to lose!" "Jiehahahaha!" Facing "Golden Lion" Shi Ji''s wild laugh, Chu Yi sneered, he didn''t believe that "Golden Lion" Shi Ji could come back.Therefore, maintaining the output of the soul energy in the body, the eyes of the "Golden Lion" Shiji under Chu Yi''s palm slowly turned white. Obviously Chu Yi''s soul energy has invaded the soul of "Golden Lion" Shiji. Among the sake. In the next step, Chu Yi will either completely turn "Golden Lion" Shiji into his own blood slave and learn about the mysterious organization, or first invade "Golden Lion" Shiji''s soul energy and read the history of "Golden Lion". The memory of base.And Chu Yi''s decision was obviously the latter, because when Chu Yi grabbed a guy from a mysterious organization, he wanted to turn that guy from the mysterious organization into his own blood slave. Who would have thought that the mysterious organization''s defenses were very strict, and Chu Yi''s blood slave method actually faced failure for the first time when transforming that guy. It''s the same this time. Chu Yisheng was afraid that the mysterious organization could help "Golden Lion" Shiji and get rid of the control of blood slaves, so he prepared to read "Golden Lion" Shiji''s memory first. However, just when Chu Yi was ready to read the memory of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji... suddenly! "boom!" An extremely fierce soul energy burst out from the body of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji, and suddenly hit Chu Yi''s soul energy.At the same time, "Golden Lion" Shiji, whose eyes had already turned white, regained his sanity, and Chu Yi''s disgusting laugh was once again on his face. Chu Yi faced a sudden attack of soul energy. Although he had no preparations, his soul skills were there after all. Therefore, facing a sudden attack of soul energy, Chu Yi calmly used his soul energy to resolve it. Up. Just... When Chu Yi resolved the sudden soul energy attack, the mysterious aura that suddenly echoed in the surrounding space was temporarily unable to resolve it. So there was a "swish"... Under the reverberation of spatial fluctuations, the figures of Chu Yi and "Golden Lion" Shi Ji disappeared on the sea at the same time. nobody... I know where the mystery of space sent Chu Yi, "Golden Lion" Shiji to! 978 Chapter 394: Deserted Island (Part 2) Chapter 394 Deserted Island (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "Om..." Space fluctuations echo. Chu Yi''s figure appeared first, and then "Golden Lion" Shi Ji''s body appeared in front of Chu Yi following another wave of spatial fluctuations. Why did Chu Yi and "Golden Lion" Shi Ji have sent them one after another? And why is it not the "Golden Lion" Shiji that was passed over, but the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body? Naturally because of Chu Yi''s anger. First, he was attacked by the soul energy bursting out of "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body, and Chu Yi used his own soul energy to suppress it.Later, "Golden Lion" Shiji suddenly burst into spatial fluctuations in his body, and the secret of using space was transported away with Chu Yi, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel shame. The "Golden Lion" Shiji, who can be killed casually, not only caused Chu Yi to consume a lot of hands and feet, but also almost made Chu Yi feel shame and anger. So at the moment when the spatial fluctuations reverberated, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to solve the "Golden Lion" Shiji first.Afterwards, taking the corpse of "Golden Lion" Shiji into the space fluctuations, Chu Yi used his own spatial mystery to completely seal off the corpse of "Golden Lion" Shiji while being transmitted, so as not to avoid "Golden Lion". There was another spatial fluctuation in Shi Ji''s body, and the body of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji disappeared. Obviously, Chu Yi became very careful, after all, it was not that simple to kill a person. With the development of Begapunk¡¯s research capabilities, if you want to kill a person, you must destroy every cell of that person.Otherwise, after God knows who has obtained the cells of "Golden Lion" Shiji, he can recreate a "Golden Lion" Shiji. God knows the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji. "The Lion" Shiji resurrected. it''s good now. Even the corpse of "Golden Lion" Shiji was kept, and Chu Yi believed that no one of "Golden Lion" Shiji could be resurrected. Just before destroying all the traces of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi checked the body of "Golden Lion" Shiji.During the inspection process, Chu Yi first sighed again and again, and immediately used the power of the rock berry to destroy all traces of "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi watched "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body burned to ashes. , And then took out two crystals from the body of "Golden Lion" Shi Ji. What are these two crystals? Obviously, these two crystals are the important reason why "Golden Lion" Shiji can use the mystery of space and the mystery of soul. These two crystals are like batteries that store electricity, storing the mystery of the soul and space of others.When the "golden lion" Shiji, who could not awaken the soul and space, wanted to use the two mysteries, he could use his own power to spur these two crystals and use the soul and space in front of Chu Yi. Mysteriously. However, the previous two sneak attacks by "Golden Lion" Shiji undoubtedly caused the mystery of the soul and space in these two crystals to disappear.But it doesn''t matter. After Chu Yi tried a little bit, he found that the two empty crystals could actually store his own soul and space. This is what makes Chu Yi a little interesting. Because after mastering these two crystals, Chu Yi felt as if he could create countless soul masters, plus masters of space masters. Chu Yi doesn''t like to create disposable products, but likes to create more powerful ones. At this time, with the crystals that can store the soul and space, if Chu Yi wants someone to master the soul and space, he can give the two crystals that store the soul and space to that person, and then let him It slowly grasped the mystery of soul and space from these two crystals. The mysterious organization behind the "Golden Lion" Shiji created this kind of crystal that can store mysteries, which is obviously what it means.However, "Golden Lion" Shiji failed to comprehend the painstaking efforts of the mysterious organization, and actually used this crystal as a one-time consumable, which undoubtedly felt a bit violent. However, that mysterious organization was able to create this mysterious storage crystal, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel very terrible.Think about it, if there is an army that can master the mystery of soul, space, and time in the future, then this army will definitely be more terrifying than the army of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. Moreover, this kind of crystal is hidden in the human body and is difficult to be found. When Chu Yi sees God in the void, and when he sees himself, he can''t notice the crystals that can store mystery in the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s body, not to mention the domineering look of others? If there is a killer with a crystal that stores the mystery of the soul and suddenly comes to Tiger, people like Jinping who do not understand the mystery of the soul, when these killers are restricted by Tiger, Jinping, suddenly the soul of the crystal bursts out, Even Shiping, a top powerhouse like Tiger could be killed by an ordinary killer. Therefore, after understanding the magical function of this crystal, Chu Yi became even more afraid of the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji. Then... Use the soul of mystery to prepare to use the soul to communicate, tell your findings to the "Killing" Pirate Group, and let them be a little more careful when facing enemies in the future. Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi burst out his soul energy, his soul energy floated around, unexpectedly blocked by a strong force, and the soul energy burst out by Chu Yi immediately returned to the dingy. Inside his body.And when Chu Yi realized that his soul was unusable, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi thought to himself: "It seems that the two crystals that can store the mystery of soul and space are not the real assassins of "Golden Lion" Shiji. It is very likely that this island, this me, is the real killer of "Golden Lion" Shiji. The island that was sent by a sneak attack. On this island, the mystery of my soul is actually useless, so if I want to use the mystery of space to go back, it will also be affected by the power of this island?" "Probably!" "In that case, let''s take a look at this island first, whether it can really affect the mystery of my soul while also affecting the mystery of my use of space!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi naturally used the mystery of space, planning to move to the sea area he was familiar with first. But the result? what! Just as Chu Yi imagined, on this island, not only the mystery of his soul was affected, but the mystery of space was also suppressed by this island! Read the URL: m. 979 Chapter 395 Desert Island (Part 2) Chapter 395: Deserted Island (Part 2) (Page 1/1) The space mystery and the soul mystery have been affected one after another, which proves that the space mystery transmission used by "Golden Lion" Shiji is not as simple as random transmission. Chu Yi felt that if he had not guessed wrong, "Golden Lion" Shiji might have premeditated, or that the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji had unearthed such a wonderful place early. The captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the legendary "Sura". but... Is it possible for Chu Yi to be trapped? The answer is naturally no. Although there is no way to use the mystery of space, it is easy to leave the island, but Chu Yi''s physical fitness is one of the best in the Pirate World, and after the Shura Golem broke with Chu Yi, Chu Yi is no longer a fruitful person. So, Chu Yi can swim directly away from the restrictions of this island! What''s more, even if Chu Yi is a person with fruit ability, it is very simple to leave this island under the condition of "moon step". However, there are many secrets hidden on this island. It is said that it can suppress the mystery of the soul and the mystery of space. Chu Yi is willing to stay on this island for a while.Maybe, when Chu Yi found the secret of this island, what new gain could Chu Yi gain.Perhaps, Chu Yi could cultivate the mystery of soul and the mystery of space on this island, and see if he could break through the confinement of this island by relying on the mystery of space and the enhancement of soul. Ok. In fact, after solving the "Golden Lion" Shiji, Chu Yi had a lot of time. Anyway, when he returned to the "Propulsion City", Chu Yi was still waiting to practice. Therefore, in this place, the mystery of space and the mystery of time can be confined. Chu Yi said that he didn''t care about cultivating on the safer islands. As for the "killing" pirate group, Chu Yi felt that there was no need to worry. Just look at the lineup of the "Killing" Pirate Group. The backbone of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is "Pluto" Leily, the right arm of the Pirate King Roger, Xia Qi, who manipulates "Skynet" intelligence, and the world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, Murloc The peak-level powerhouse "Adventurer" Tiger, "Seaman" is very flat, "Emperor" Hancock, plus the support of countless blood slaves from Chu Yi. If under such a lineup, there are people who can easily destroy the "Killing" pirate group, then Chu Yi can only say that the opponent''s power is too terrifying, and it is estimated that even if he returns to the "Killing" pirates by himself The regiment went to rescue, and the final result was that it was destroyed. There is no other possibility. In that case, I will practice quietly on this island and explore it. Nodding secretly, Chu Yi''s first thing to do on this island is to test whether the island can confine the mystery of space and soul, whether the other mysteries or "rules" will also be restricted. Then in Chu Yi''s experiment, what was the conclusion he got? Ok! That''s right! In fact, what this island imprisons is not just the mystery of soul, but the mystery of space. In Chu Yi''s many experiments, his time mystery wants to be used on this island, but it is also ineffective.Even Chu Yi''s frozen fruit ability and rock berry solid ability evolved from the "rules" are also unavailable on this island at this time. This means that what this island imprisons is not the mystery of space, but the mystery of the soul. What this island really limits is the "rules", which makes Chu Yi feel very interesting! "The world is so big, there are no wonders!" With a silent sigh, Chu Yi thought to himself in his heart: "There are many islands in Pirate World, and there are actually many places that no one has explored. So there are many wonderful places in Pirate World, such as this It is interesting to restrict islands with "rules". But anyone who masters the "rules" can actually be said to be the top experts in the sea, and the "rules" are much better than taking the devil fruit, at least use the "rules" The strong ones do not have the obvious weaknesses of those with the Devil Fruit ability." "But on this island restricted by "rules", those with the ability of Devil Fruit are obviously much stronger than those with "rules". If I meet some guys who are only strong by "rules" in the future, I am completely I can lure him to this island. By then, with my strong physical quality, wouldn''t it be a trick to kill him?" "of course..." "There must be some secrets hidden on this island, which I can be sure of now. No island can restrict "rules" for no reason. Could it be said that there are actually restrictions "rules" hidden on this island Sacred tool, that makes this island weird?" At this point, Chu Yi unfolded the void to see the gods, illuminate the realm of self, prepare to illuminate the situation of this island, and see if there is really any artifact hidden inside this island. However, when Chu Yi released a huge amount of soul energy and began to explore the island, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that his soul energy was also restricted to this island.This caused Chu Yi to see God in the void, and when he saw the self-realm shining on this island, the search range was very small. If he wanted to fully explore the island, he would waste a few days of Chu Yi. However, the time of a few days does not matter, and Chu Yi is not bad for the time of these few days. So when he started walking on the island, Chu Yi started a carpet-like search on the island for that might be an indispensable artifact. At the beginning of the search, Chu Yi naturally thought that he really needed a whole few days to explore the island. Who would think that not long after Chu Yi started the search... "what?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, he found that the void sees the gods, and in the shining of the self, a figure appeared unexpectedly. Chu Yi smiled slightly, and then muttered: "I didn''t expect humans to live on this island. It seems that these guys should be natives here, right?" "Well... these guys are very poor. Surviving on this island may be due to insufficient resources, so the physical fitness of people here is generally worse than that of people in the world." "But there are some outstanding people among these people, and their physical fitness is comparable to that of the Murloc." "I just don''t know if there is civilization on this island, or maybe..." "Do people on this island know the secrets hidden on this island?" After all, Chu Yi gathered up the smile on his face and started to approach the group of humans he had discovered. As for making friends with these indigenous people, Chu Yi definitely has no patience. Therefore, after approaching these natives, it is true that the real kingly way is to directly use blood slaves to control them! Read the URL: m. 980 Chapter 396 Desert Island (End) Chapter 396 Desert Island (End) (Page 1/1) Blood slave manipulation, simple and rude! The figure quickly flashed in front of these natives. Chu Yi basically solved one native with one punch. When the natives only had three remaining, Chu Yi stopped killing and prepared to use blood slaves to control the three remaining ones. , Seemingly older natives, get information from them. Why should we leave the old natives? Obviously, the elderly aboriginals must know more, and it is more convenient to ask for information, so what Chu Yi left behind were the oil bottles in these aboriginals, that is, three older people. However, when Chu Yi solved the other troublesome aboriginals, leaving only three older aboriginals, the moment he killed the first old aboriginal, Chu Yi divided his own soul energy, which was a smooth blood slave. Means controlled it.Unexpectedly, when Chu Yi killed two other old natives and began to divide his soul energy using blood slave methods, something unexpected happened to Chu Yi. Almost Chu Yi''s soul energy was mixed with blood. At the moment when he was about to reshape the bodies of the remaining two old natives, the two old natives who started to rebuild their bodies suddenly uttered a cry from the soul.Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi didn''t have time to use any means to save it, he saw that the remaining two old natives who were about to turn into blood slaves, their bodies collapsed in front of him in a sudden, which meant Chu Yi''s blood slave methods Failed! This can be said to be the second failure of Chu Yi''s blood slave method. When it failed the first time, Chu Yi still remembered that it was used on the members of the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Tiqi. Slightly squinted his eyes, thinking in his heart the failure of the first blood slave method, whether the reason was related to the failure of the blood slave method.After that, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the only old native who became a blood slave, took a deep breath, and asked, "I need to know your name!" "Woo Ka Ka! Huh!" "Nani?" Following the failure of the blood slave method, the second thing that made Chu Yi feel unexpected happened. Originally Chu Yi thought that the Pirate World was a unified language, or that the entire universe was now under the control of the Pirate World, and it was a unified language.Unexpectedly, the situation on this island is so special. Their language is completely different from that of the four seas, the great route, and the language in the new world. If you want Chu Yi to delve into what their language is like, I¡¯m afraid Chu. Yi is about to stay longer on this island. no way. Then see if you can use the method of soul communication to communicate with the soul. Taking a breath of helplessness, Chu Yi manipulated his own soul energy to penetrate the soul energy of the old native in front of him.After Chu Yi''s soul energy and the soul of the old native can be perfectly connected, Chu Yi only needs to ask questions in his heart, and the old native can answer Chu Yi''s questions in the same way. that''s it. The problem of language barriers is solved. And after successive inquiries, and the respectful answer from the old native, Chu Yi slowly understood the situation of the island, and learned that this island indeed has its magical place. First of all. The name of this island is very interesting. According to the old native¡¯s answer, Chu Yi knew that the full name of this island was very long. If translated in the universal language of the Four Seas, it would be a forgotten land cast aside by gods, a barren and chaotic island.Therefore, Chu Yi gave this island a simple name, just call it "Desert Island". As for why this place was cast aside by the gods, Chu Yi felt that it was likely to have a lot to do with the "rules" restricted by this island.Because of restrictions on the use of "rules", those so-called gods are unwilling to patronize this island, dislike this island, and spurn it. As for why it is barren and chaotic... It has a lot to do with the resources of this island and the distribution of power on this island. Judging from the answers of the old indigenous people, the resources on this island are extremely scarce. Even if you want to drink fresh water, you need to fight against other tribes to seize it.The source of food is also the same. Except that powerful tribes can use force to hunt and kill the very powerful beasts on this island to obtain food, the rest are like fruits and food, which can be described as being on this island. Very rare. So it is obviously excusable to say that this island is barren and chaotic. Secondly. According to the old indigenous people, according to his understanding, there are dozens of tribes on this island. Although each tribe has very few people, the most tribe is barely a few hundred people.However, in every tribe on this island, regardless of whether it is a large tribe or a small tribe, one of them is very powerful, and that is the sacrifice of each tribe. It is rumored that these sacrifices all possess the power of a few gods. Some can turn into powerful beasts to fight, some can use abilities beyond ordinary people, and some can call natural elements to fight. They are the most respected in every tribe. People. But in Chu Yi''s opinion? Isn''t this the devil fruit capable person? Putting it in the vast sea, it seems that those with fruit ability are not so rare, right? But on this island, those with fruit ability are very respectable sacrifices, and they need to be respected by everyone! But in the end, when Chu Yi knew that there was a heritage of sacrifices on this island, he felt that the sacrifices on this island were probably not as simple as he had imagined. why? Although there are few resources on this island, survival is very difficult, but there are always people who can record the history of this island through some recording methods. Therefore, Chu Yi learned from the old aboriginals that the history of this island is less than a few hundred years. In these hundreds of years of history, each tribe¡¯s sacrifice has its own heritage, and can pass on its own abilities from generation to generation. What does this mean? It means that the sacrifice here is not the ability of the devil fruit, but a special ability that can be passed on from generation to generation.Or that is to say, the sacrifice here has mastered the method of inheriting the devil fruit, and after he has died, he can turn his own ability into the devil fruit again and give it to his heirs to eat! This is very interesting, isn''t it? So when Chu Yi roughly understood the situation on this island, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi''s gaze was toward the direction of the nearest tribe, and he thought to himself: "There is a small tribe around here. It seems very interesting to catch a sacrifice, doesn''t it?" Read the URL: m. 981 Chapter 397: Sacrifice (1) Chapter 397 Sacrifice (Part 1) (Page 1/1) "Boom..." Everything that should be asked was asked, and the old aboriginal controlled by Chu Yixin naturally had no existing value.So, after solving it, Chu Yi was thinking about things while walking towards the nearby tribe, ready to grab the sacrifices in that tribe for fun. As for the second reason why Chu Yi wanted to solve this old native, it had something to do with some of Chu Yi''s guesses. At this moment, Chu Yi was basically able to prove that the weirdness of this island was its ability to imprison "rules".No matter what kind of "rules", no matter how perfect the "rules" are, as long as it is on this island, the power of "rules" will be imprisoned, but it is not completely impossible to use, just want to use it. It''s more difficult. For example, Chu Yi''s soul mystery tends to master the perfect soul mystery. Before going to this island, if Chu Yi wanted to use soul communication with the secret of soul, regardless of where the person who wanted to establish soul communication was, Chu Yi only needed to perceive the soul energy of the other party to be able to use the means of soul communication. Contact each other as soon as possible and establish a good soul communication. But on this island that imprisons "rules"? It was much more difficult for Chu Yi to use the mystery of the soul to establish soul communication. The people in front of Chu Yi could establish soul communication, but Lei Li, Mihawk and others in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi did not. The way to use the soul to communicate. Let''s talk about the mystery of space. Without being suppressed by this island, Chu Yi used the space secretly and was able to travel through every corner of the Pirate World casually.However, after being suppressed by this island, the mystery of Chu Yi''s space is moving more than ten meters away, which shows how strong this island is against the "rules". Then let''s talk about Chu Yi''s conjecture. According to Chu Yi''s conjecture, since this island can imprison and suppress "rules", does it mean that this island also has the ability to imprison and suppress "rules"? It is like the blood slave method used by Chu Yi, but it is actually relying on the "law" power of the "rule of blood fragment".However, Chu Yi used blood slaves against the three natives before, but in the end only one person successfully turned into a blood slave of Chu Yi, and two of them collapsed at the moment they became blood slaves. Can this be said to be the abnormal result of the "rule of blood fragment" in Chu Yi''s body being suppressed by this island? Probably! In this way, the maximum number of blood slaves that Chu Yi can manipulate on this island may be only one.That being the case, Chu Yi thought about using blood slaves to manipulate the sacrifices in nearby tribes, and he must kill the natives he used to manipulate blood slaves before. After all, that old native is a burden on this island. Time was of no value to Chu Yi. Then... While thinking about wandering to the nearby tribe, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing deeply when looking at the development of this small tribe. The ecological laws on this island were really cruel. On this island, every tribe faces the problem of lack of food, so women and old people basically have no status at all.The small amount of food obtained by the entire tribe is basically distributed to adult men in the tribe who can hunt for food. These adult men often don''t distribute any food to their wives and parents in order to survive. And the offspring of these grown men... The food that can be allocated is also very small. Obviously, people living on this island have no way to think about reproduction and inheritance.The idea of ??adult men here is also very simple, that is, they can live because they are strong enough to get food so that they can eat, which is the real kingly way. Fortunately, the people on this island face the problem of lack of food, but according to Chu Yi''s understanding, there are no cannibal tribes on this island. According to the explanation of the old aboriginal that Chu Yi captured earlier, it seems to be that there is a legend in this island that people who cannibalize the same kind will receive an inexplicable curse and become a very terrible monster. After becoming such a monster, he will always feel hungry in his stomach, but he doesn''t feel full no matter how he eats.They are always very thirsty, but no matter what the water source is, they can''t quench their thirst.In other words, after becoming such a monster, you will have to live a life that is worse than death every day. Therefore, the people living on this island maintain the limit of being unable to cannibalize. This is why there are so many old people and children in every tribe. Then, when Chu Yi walked to the periphery of this tribe and saw the city wall made of wood here, Chu Yi naturally didn''t have to take action. He would destroy something similar to the city wall in front of him. He only had to stand in this tribe. On the periphery, the sacrifices in this tribe were aware of the existence of Chu Yi. When he walked out of the tribe to Chu Yi in front of Chu Yi wearing a white robe with a blood-red and unknown pattern painted on it, he felt the inexplicable pressure on Chu Yi in an instant. The sacrifice did not even mention the island. The dialect above, instead of using the common language in Pirate World, stared at Chu Yi curiously and asked, "Are you a foreigner?" "what?" Hearing the other party speak the common language in Pirate World, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with curiosity, "You can actually speak our words?" "of course!" A look of arrogance appeared in the eyes, and the priest proudly said in front of Chu Yi: "This is the language of "gods". The first thing for a priest in each tribe when becoming an apprentice is to master The language of "God". And my previous generation of sacrifices once said that the so-called "God" language is the common language outside. I think you don¡¯t know the people here, so just use "God". I tried the language a bit, and sure enough..." "You are the outsider that the previous generation of priests said." "So..." As he said, the priest narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chu Yi for a moment, and then asked: "Then outsider, what is the purpose of your coming here? You are kindly wanting to make friends with our tribe. .." "Or are you like an outsider before, ready to take away the heritage of our tribe?" of course... Take away your heritage! With a slight smile, Chu Yi did not answer the question of the priest in front of him. Instead, he used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and to illuminate the sacrifice in front of him, wanting to see what the sacrifice and ordinary fruit-powered people have different. Under Chu Yi''s observation, all the secrets in the sacrificial body were naturally invisible. What surprised Chu Yi later? That must be... The fact that this sacrificial cult is not a person of fruit ability! Read the URL: m. 982 Chapter 398 Sacrifice (Part 2) It is interesting. Over the years, Chu Yi hid in the "advanced city" and cultivated hard, naturally, his purpose was to defeat the Shura Golem and escape from the identity of the spokesperson of the Shura Golem. Therefore, while cultivating the mystery of soul, space and time, and mastering the mystery of taboos as much as possible, Chu Yi analyzed the abilities of the Asura Golem in his free time and why the Asura Golem sent its spokesperson to the Pirate World. , Analyze what the Shura Golem needs in the Pirate World. In many years of analysis, Chu Yi was able to read the memory of the past by relying on his soul and mystery, and slowly he unearthed the benefits needed by the Shura Golem. In the world of Pirates, what the Shura Golem needs are nothing more than three things. the first. Human flesh and soul. At this moment, in fact, Chu Yi didn''t know what the "laws" the Shura Golem mastered were. He could only understand the "rules" mastered by the Shura Golem, which must have something to do with killing.When I used to be the spokesperson of the Shura Golem, the Shura Golem''s abilities that he could use were one of the Shura Golem''s abilities, and it may also be the "law" ability that the Shura Golem mastered. As for the Shura Blood Sha''s ability to swallow the flesh and blood of others, and even the soul of others, Chu Yi still couldn''t forget.It was also because of the Shura Blood Fiend, Chu Yi learned that the Shura Blood Fiend can devour the flesh and blood of others and the souls of others to become stronger. Therefore, the Shura Golem In order to make his Shura Blood Fiend more terrifying, in order to make himself The "laws" he mastered are more profound, and it is bound to require the spokesperson of Chu Yi to carry out infinite killing. Even if Chu Yi killed all the people in the Pirate World, the Shura Golem didn''t even care. What''s more, the Shura Golem seems to have long known that the vastness of the Pirate World is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.For so many years, even the "Creator" Tianlong people or the navy may not understand how vast the sea is, how many unexplored islands in the great sea route, so in a sense, people in Pirate World are killing Endless. It can be said that it is inevitable that the Asura Golem finds a spokesperson in the Pirate World. After all, there is also a war between the "God" and the "God". The Asura Golem wants to rely on the spokesperson in the Pirate World to become more Strong, that Shura Golem will have more power to speak in front of other "gods". second. The Shura Golem needs to solve the remaining "gods", not to dominate the resources of the Pirate World, but to harvest the "fragments" of the spokespersons of other "gods". Like the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body, that is obviously one of the "fragments of the law" that the Shura Golem needs.Relying on the "fragment of the law of blood", the Golem of Shura has the ability to master the "law of blood." When the time comes, the Golem of Shura will become stronger, and it will naturally be able to go forward and solve the "god" who holds the "law of blood". At that time, the Shura Golem that can master the two "laws" is obviously going to become the best in the "god". Therefore, because the Shura Golem desperately needs the "rule of blood fragments", the "god" who has mastered the "rule of blood" puts it together, and the "fragments of the law of blood" became Chu Yi''s private property. The fuse of the break between Yi and Shura Golem.The Asura Golem needs "Blood Rule Fragments" to make himself stronger, and Chu Yi needs "Blood Rule Fragments" to get rid of the control of the Asura Golem. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two, but it is because " Because of the fragments of the law of blood, it was magnified several times at once. It is estimated that if it weren''t for the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi could actually stay for a while, and the Shura Golem could also endure for a while, and the break between the two could not have come so suddenly. unfortunately. There is no if in the world. Chu Yi and the Shura golem have been separated for so many years. Sometimes, although there is an exchange, their hearts are not in the same boat for a long time. The day of the decisive battle between the two is also becoming more and more. Near. The book is back. Besides, the third thing that the Shura Golem needs in the Pirate World is the power of the Devil Fruit. Why was Chu Yi able to become stronger with the "Infinite Awakening System" created by the Shura Golem? Why would Chu Yi only need to collect enough materials to awaken his original fruit, the fruit of everyone, Shura form? It''s nothing more than because when the Shura Golem used the system to issue missions, it already analyzed the power of the demon fruit.After the Shura Golem could use his own power to comprehend the "rules" contained in the devil fruit, he was able to use the power of the "rules" to let Chu Yi master the power of this demon fruit. This is Chu The so-called awakening of Yi''s body. Moreover, Chu Yi also discovered that the Devil Fruit seems to contain a special power, and that power is one of the nutrients that the Asura Golem needs.As long as enough of that special power is collected, which is simply the power of the devil hidden in the devil fruit, terrible things may happen to the Asura Golem. As for Chu Yi... Now that he understands what the Shura Golem needs, even if it has now broken with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi is still able to use the void to see the gods and the realm of self, or simply use the domineering look and hearing to perceive whether the enemy is inside. There is the power of the devil fruit, whether there is the power of the devil. Chu Yi originally thought that the sacrificial offerings of every tribe on this island were the power of the Devil Fruit. Now that he felt a little bit in front of the sacrifice, Chu Yi shook his head secretly and said in his heart: "He doesn''t have any devil power in his body, that is to say, he is not capable of devil fruit. That is very interesting. It is not a sacrifice of a person with a devil fruit ability, why can it use special abilities like a person with a fruit ability?" "Could it be that the purpose of this island''s beginning is to cultivate strange guys who have not eaten devil fruits but can master the power of devil fruits, like sacrifices?" "Then it is very likely..." "This island is actually a large laboratory?" At this point, Chu Yi felt that his analysis was probably correct. When he looked at the sacrifice in front of him, his eyes inevitably brought a little pity. Perhaps everyone is proud of the respectable sacrifice here. However, proud of them, they never imagined that they are actually just an experiment. The people who use them for experiments are like "gods" sitting on the chairs in the laboratory, watching these sacrifices slowly grow, watching The experiments on these sacrifices gradually tended to perfection, so as to complete the things that I had painstakingly developed for many years. Than Devil Fruit... Something more terrible!To find this site, please search for "6 Mao" or enter the URL:. 983 Chapter 399: Sacrifice (Part 2) After all, conjectures are conjectures, and Chu Yi clearly distinguishes them. Therefore, most of his theories are conjectures, and they need to be combined with actual conditions to get the real answer.To get the real answer, the sacrifice in front of Chu Yi must be solved. As long as one of the sacrifices on the "desert island" can be captured alive, Chu Yi has a way to knock out the true thoughts hidden behind the "desert island". Just when he was about to attack the priest in front of him, Chu Yi thought that the sacrifice in a small tribe could not cause him much trouble.After all, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, to illuminate the sacrifice in front of him, and to confirm that the body of the other party did not have the characteristics of those with devil fruit ability, that is, the power of the devil, and The physical quality of the famous priest is not comparable to Chu Yi''s physical quality. but... When Chu Yi suddenly used "Shantou Step" to move to the priest, and when he raised his hand to be ready to use it, he suddenly "bang"! The sacrifice in front of Chu Yi was more than just a palm that blocked Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist". Soon Chu Yi only felt that the power of the "implosion fist" was all resolved by the sacrifice in front of him. , And then Chu Yi listened to the priest in front of him and said in an indifferent voice: "I knew that none of you outsiders were kind, don''t you think I didn''t secretly watch out for you when I was talking to you?" "There have been rumors that you outsiders used sneak attacks to kill two sacrifices on our island, causing the inheritance of the two sacrifices on our island to be interrupted. So, as early as when I was talking to you, I knew you were going to sneak attack on me, but I never expected that your strength was so strong!" When the priest in front of Chu Yi said these words, something very strange happened to Chu Yi. At the moment when he raised his hand to hit this "implosion punch", Chu Yi obviously wanted to directly solve the sacrifice in front of him, so when he hit the "implosion punch", he didn''t mean to stay behind.Although Chu is vulnerable to the suppression of this island, the power of the "implosion punch" is completely incomparable to before. But that is still the "implosion punch" of "Sura"! In the sea, how many people can resist the "Shura" implosion punch? However, the sacrificial priest in front of Chu Yi easily reached out and blocked this "implosion punch", which obviously made Chu Yi feel very shocked.Especially when the power of the "implosion fist" was completely invisible in the hands of the priest, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and reassessed the strength of the sacrifice in front of him. But just when Chu Yi thought that the priest in front of him really relied on his strength to resist his "implosion punch", as the voice of the priest in front of him fell, there was a sudden "boom"! For a moment! Chu Yi saw that behind the sacrificial priest, an aboriginal in his tribe, his body suddenly burned and turned into ashes in a short time. Isn''t this sign very similar to being hit by an "implosion punch"? so... This ritual didn''t really resist the "implosion punch", but like the original "Golden Lion" Shiji, transferred the power of the "implosion punch" to other places? Recalling the methods used by "Golden Lion" Shi Ji, Chu Yi''s slightly squinted eyes shot out a bright light. I was worried about not knowing where the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s methods came from, but I didn''t expect to find similar methods on this "desert island". Knowing that the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji is likely to have a certain relationship with the owner of this "desert island", a faint sneer was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth, and then he joined the person in front of him. The priest said: "Transfer the power of my "implosion fist" to your own tribe. You, the sacrificial priest who protects the tribe, does not seem to take the lives of your own people as a matter. However, you can stop me. "Implast Fist", you can sacrifice the people of a tribe to survive for yourself, but wait for all of your people to die?" "What can you use to save your life?" "Maybe your former enemy, never... never told you this, right?" After Chu Yi said these words, the face of the sacrifice in front of him undoubtedly became ugly, because he felt that Chu Yi had grasped his weakness, and immediately roared, he would use the means exclusively used for sacrifice on the "desert island". Deal with this outsider in front of you. unfortunately. Chu Yi was much stronger than the sacrifices imagined. After all, he is the legendary "Sura". Facing the weird methods of sacrificial rituals, he may be miscalculated once or twice, but the gap between the two is there. How can some weird methods be able to eliminate the gap between the two of? Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s incarnation phantom shuttled among the natives of this tribe, the sacrifices that had previously fought with Chu Yi did not have any ability to resist, and could only watch Chu Yi killing the natives in this tribe one by one. . Chu Yi''s speed was really too fast, especially because of his tyrannical physical quality, and when the "Shantou" started to explode, the priest could only look at the people around him in horror, one after another. One by one fell in a pool of blood, completely unable to capture the traces of Chu Yi''s killing. How long did it take? It only took ten seconds! Chu Yi killed all the natives in this tribe, making the surrounding environment resemble the Shura hell, and in this land resembling the Shura hell, only his Chu Yi and the priest were left. And when Chu Yi killed all the people of the sacrifice, or all the clansmen, the anger in Chu Yi''s imagination did not appear. After the priest in front of him realized that he did not stop Chu Yi''s strength, it turned out to be Putting aside Chu Yi''s bloody feud that killed his fellow clan, he started to rush towards a nearby tribe. Ok... how to say? It is a very wise choice! All the same clan fell into a pool of blood under Chu Yi''s cruelty, and there was no way to help that priest share the damage.The priest also knew his strength very well, and it was impossible for Chu Yi to be an opponent of Chu Yi. So after Chu Yi killed all his fellow clan, the priest was going to go to another tribe to ask for help. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. Proper place. Even when Chu Yi watched the priest throw his legs and began to flee, he silently sighed that the priest''s mind was very clear. At least he didn''t have a second grade to avenge his tribe, and Chu Yi was in an environment like Shura hell Fight to the death. But just when the priest thought he was very sensible and began to flee, and seeking help from another tribe was the wisest choice, he suddenly made a "swish"! Stepping on "Quick Step", Chu Yi''s figure was blocked in front of the priest, watching the horror that appeared in the priest''s eyes, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and raised his fist again! "This time..." "You can''t transfer my "implosion punch" power!" boom! That''s right. This time Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" fell, and no clansman of that priest could share the damage for him.Therefore, after Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" landed on the priest, the power of the "implosion fist" has been smoothly penetrated into the body of the sacrificial priest, only Chu Yi ignited the follow-up of the "implosion fist" Wei Neng, the sacrifice in front of him will directly die. At that time, Chu Yi only needed to split the soul energy into the body of the sacrificial priest. With the use of blood slave methods, there would be no secrets for Chu Yi on this "desert island". But the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" arbitrarily exploded in the body of the sacrifice, which already turned the sacrifice that Chu Yi faced into ashes. Next, Chu Yi only needs to split the soul energy into the body of the sacrifice. , When that priest was about to turn into a blood slave of Chu Yi, suddenly there was another "Om"! Failed to make blood slaves! Still at the moment when the sacrifice was about to turn into a blood slave, the reshaped body of the sacrifice completely collapsed in front of Chu Yi, causing the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth to twitch. This is the third time that the blood slave method has failed. It was also a failure that Chu Yi never expected. Originally, Chu Yi thought that his strength on the "desert island" was suppressed, and the blood slave method evolved from the "fragment of the law of blood" could only be used on one person at most.Therefore, when he came to capture this sacrifice, Chu Yi deliberately eliminated an indigenous blood slave he had previously created, in order to smoothly transform the sacrifice in front of him into a blood slave. However, beyond Chu Yi''s expectation, this sacrifice did not smoothly transform into a blood slave, symbolizing that Chu Yi''s blood slave method failed for the third time, which undoubtedly caused Chu Yi''s previous plan to be stranded. However, Chu Yi was not someone who gave up easily. Since he was able to convert an old native into a blood slave before, Chu Yi felt that he might convert a sacrifice on this "desert island" into a blood slave! What is a conversion failure? Nothing! Now that he decided to make the sacrifices on this "desert island" become his own blood slaves, in order to understand the secrets hidden on this "desert island", Chu Yi quickly moved to another tribe, first using the same The method killed all the natives in that tribe, and then when facing the sacrifice of that tribe alone, the blood slaves were transformed while killing that sacrifice. The results of it? Naturally, it failed for the fourth time. This is like Chu Yi''s blood slave means facing the sacrifice on the island, there is no possibility of transformation at all, and Chu Yi, who is full of expectations, becomes confused at once. But it was only the fourth failure. Obviously, it was unable to defeat Chu Yi. Moreover, there were many sacrifices on this island. Chu Yi had many opportunities to prove his conjecture. Soon, Chu Yi flattened the third tribe, the fourth tribe, and the fifth tribe. When facing the third, fourth, and fifth sacrifice, Chu Yi used blood slavery every time, and every time he faced it was a natural failure. At that time, even though Chu Yi didn''t give up, he moved to the sixth, seventh, and eighth tribe, but as the failures happened again and again, Chu Yi''s confidence was a little shaken.But when Chu Yi descended on the ninth tribe, a super small tribe with only a dozen people, the same method was used to eliminate all the natives in this tribe, and when Chu Yi killed the tribe. Sacrifice, still unwilling to divide the soul energy after using blood slaves. "Crack..." "Crack..." Body remodeling succeeded! The blood slave method used by Chu Yi on the sacrifice was finally successful! Although only one of the ten times was successful, Chu Yi still secretly breathed a sigh of relief as the sacrifice in front of him became his blood slave, saying that his efforts were not in vain. Then, looking at the sacrifice in front of him who smoothly transformed into a blood slave, kneeling respectfully in front of him, a bright smile finally appeared on Chu Yi''s gloomy face.Immediately, looking at the sacrifice who was kneeling in front of him, Chu Yi took a deep breath and asked: "I know very little about this island, so I need more information from you. Especially It is the heritage of the sacrificial rites on this island. I am very interested in this." With that, Chu Yi seemed to remember something suddenly, and continued to ask: "Also, your special ability to sacrifice to worship, what is going on, please explain to me a little bit!" "Yes, master!" Incarnate as a blood slave, he will be Chu Yi''s slave forever, without any possibility of betrayal. So when Chu Yi¡¯s voice just fell, the priest in front of him kept a half-kneeling posture, lowered his head and said, ¡°According to the previous generation¡¯s sacrifice, that is, my teacher told me, the island was originally There are no sacrifices. This island is a place spurned by all the "gods". In short, it is a place to exile sinners. It''s just that when sinners get old, the people living on this island are nothing but sinners. It¡¯s just a descendant." "However, thousands of years have passed, and the sins of sinners have long been paid off, but the offspring of sinners who stay here have become sinners. To live here forever and ever, obviously for the people on this island. It''s unfair to say. Then, people who resisted slowly appeared. They didn''t mean to resist "God", but wanted to resist the will of "God" and get out of this cage-like island." "Unfortunately, there are very few people who can go out of this island. It would be great if one of the thousands of people can go out smoothly." "But suddenly one day, a man who walked out of this island smoothly returned." "And that person..." "It''s the god we all sacrifice to, we call him "Father God"." "It was the return of "Father God", which rekindled hope on this island, and the 28 sacrifices cultivated by "Father God" personally became everyone on this island after the death of "Father God". The chiefs in the tribe have the "divine power" passed down from the "Father God", let us descendants of the priests control..." "Power dedicated to the "God"!" 984 Chapter 400-Inheritance (1) Hello... I just ask about the inheritance of your sacrifices. There is no need to popularize the history of this "desert island" to me, right? But listen carefully, the history of this "desert island" is quite interesting. At this point, Chu Yi didn''t need to say more about the sacrifice of the blood slave. Instead, he used his own soul energy to invade the soul energy of the sacrifice of the blood slave, and very directly began to read the memory of the sacrifice of the blood slave. And blood slaves who are sacrifices obviously know more than blood slaves who are natives. For example, Chu Yi can understand the secrets on this "desert island" in the memory of sacrifice to blood slaves. Then, after reading the memory of sacrificing blood slaves, Chu Yi solved at least three questions from sacrificing blood slaves, which can be said to have benefited a lot. The first question. Why was the failure rate of blood slavery so high when Chu Yi used blood slave methods to manipulate the sacrifice? The reason is that the strength of each sacrifice is different. In the historical legend of the "desert island", it is said that a very special indigenous person walked from the "desert island" to the outside world, and then returned to the "desert island" after gaining power from the outside, teaching the people on the "desert island" to have special The power of the gods left their own inheritance, and those who obtained the inheritance became sacrifices. However, under the teachings of the "Father God", even though the first 28 sacrifices on the "Desert Island" were passed down, their strengths were similar, and they could contain each other.However, with the passage of time, the inheritance of some sacrifices became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, the inheritance of many sacrifices became weaker and weaker. There are naturally greedy people and ambitious people in the sacrifice. Therefore, when the power of the sacrifice is relatively unbalanced, the war on the "desert island" begins.In order to gain the power of the other sacrifices, many priests started fighting between the tribes. I don¡¯t know how many years this fight lasted. When the number of sacrifices on the "desert island" dropped to eighteen, they were in civil war for a long time. The "desert island" has a lot of uneven sounds. After all, "Father God" returned to the "desert island" with inheritance, not for the ambitious sacrifices, but for the people on the "desert island" to live better. Therefore, through some agreements, the civil war on the "desert island" ceased, or the war of sacrifice and inheritance belonging to the "desert island" ceased.And since then, there are some rules that need to be followed for sacrifices on the "desert island". For example, when someone is going to kill a sacrifice, the rest of the sacrifices have to help the attacked sacrifice. Another example is the rules that there is no fighting between the priests, and you cannot casually participate in the battles between the tribes. but... After all, the number of sacrifices has decreased. Among the 18 sacrifices, there are less than 10 sacrifices. They have already obtained at least two inheritances in the war.In this way, the sacrifice of the big tribe is naturally a little stronger, even if his inheritance is weak, even if the power of the sacrifice of the descendants may not be as good as the previous generation, but the sacrifice in the tribe with a larger number of people is stronger, this is an accepted fact. The reason why Chu Yi was able to control the sacrifice in front of him was undoubtedly because the inheritance power of this sacrifice was very weak. The second question. What is the inheritance between sacrifices? According to Chu Yi''s understanding, the inheritance between sacrifices is not the ability of the devil fruit, but a more refined "rule".Obviously, the "Father God" who left from "Desert Island" is very capable. He went to Pirate World to collect a full 28 "rules" and returned to "Desert Island." The eight "rules" were assigned to the 28 sacrifices in the "Desert Island", giving these sacrifices power beyond ordinary people. As for how to pass on the "rules" left by the "Father God" among sacrifices? It''s amazing to use the kind of crystal that can store "rules"! That''s right, it''s the trophy that Chu Yi obtained from "Golden Lion" Shiji, the wonderful crystal that can store the mystery of space and the mystery of soul. At the beginning, the "rules" of the "Desert Island Father" who obtained the "rules" from the outside, stored the "rules" they had mastered in these crystals, and handed them to the twenty-eight sacrificial rites that he fancy.Then, when the previous generation of priests feel that their lifespan is not long, the sacrifice that wants to pass on the "rules" is to store the "rules" they have learned in the crystal and transfer them to the next generation of their own sacrifices. Let the next generation of sacrifices also master the "rules." However, because everyone''s talents are different, it is natural to understand the strengths and weaknesses of the "rules". For example, the sacrifice in front of Chu Yi is actually very talented. The "rules" he mastered are the "rules of shocks", if bigger, they would be comparable to the "rules" of the shocking fruits of "white beard".It''s just that Chu Yi felt very pity, all the previous generations of the sacrifices he controlled were basically waste-like figures. The good "rules" were handed over to the previous generation''s sacrifices. Due to various incomprehensions, when the previous generations of sacrifices finally passed on their "rules", they weakened the original "shock rules" infinitely.When the crystals spread to the sacrifice controlled by Chu Yi, the crystals that stored the "concussion rules" actually almost lost the mystery of the "rules". If it weren¡¯t for the sacrificial geniuses of Tianzong controlled by Chu Yi, who could peek into the mystery of the ¡°concussion rule¡± and barely maintain the mystery of the ¡°concussion rule¡±, it is estimated that the sacrificial priest who mastered the ¡°concussion rule¡± would disappear on this ¡°desert island¡±. Up. And the remaining eighteen sacrifices on the "Desert Island" will naturally decay to the remaining seventeen. In the end, the confusion that Chu Yi solved was the special ability of the sacrifice, that is, the ability to let his own people take the place of harm. This is the secret technique of "Desert Island Father God". Or... This is the most perfect "rule" mastered by "Desert Island Father", and it is the original "rule" of "Desert Island Father". In addition to the twenty-eight "rules" originally passed down, the "Desert Island Father God" has surprisingly incorporated its own original "rules" into every inherited crystal, making every sacrifice on the "desert island" Can master that special ability.As long as his subordinates have natives who believe in themselves, sacrifices can rely on this "rule" to become an immortal existence. Such "rules" are very useful to Chu Yi. because... To understand this "rule" is actually very simple. Seeing that every sacrifice on the "desert island" masters this "rule", you can actually know that this "rule" is not too difficult! "Well, obviously, this "rule" is actually very practical, and it is the same for our "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group." "Although I have the power of the immortality of Yin and Yang, which is almost equivalent to the existence of immortality, most people in our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group do not have the ability to come back from the dead, and none of them are similar to the immortality. The ability to destroy, so this "rule" on the "desert island" can be completely mastered by the people of the "killing" pirate group." "Like Mihawk, Raleigh, Hancock, they can gather some human believers and replace them with lethal damage. Also like Tiger, Jinping, and evil dragons, they can completely gather some murlocs and mermaid believers. The role is also to take the fatal damage instead of them, so that they won¡¯t be overshadowed by others, and they will die somehow." "The "rule" named "transfer" is indeed very interesting, but I don''t know if this "transfer rule" can have any other mysteries if we go deeper into it!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi, who had learned a lot of information from the sacrifice of blood slaves, began to read the memory of sacrifice of blood slaves in depth, hoping to understand more mysteries on this island. It''s just a pity. The sacrifices that Chu Yi could control were originally weak, and his inheritance was even weaker. Because the previous generations of sacrifices were suddenly seriously injured, many of the secrets on the "desert island" were not told to him, and they were leaving storage." After the crystal of "rules", he died in front of the blood slave sacrifice. Therefore, if Chu Yi wants to understand the core secret of this "desert island", he may also need to capture a relatively powerful sacrifice. But that is too difficult. Chu Yi couldn''t use blood slaves to manipulate too strong sacrifices, which undoubtedly became a problem for Chu Yi. But it didn''t matter, there was no way to use blood slaves to manipulate other powerful sacrifices. Chu Yi felt that he could intervene from other places to understand the mystery of the "desert island". In fact, Chu Yi still needed to sacrifice blood slaves to implement this plan. Because Chu Yi obviously wanted the blood slaves to be sacrificed to his own traitor, and he mixed into a larger tribe, and after learning more secrets there, he told himself the core secrets on the "desert island". Anyway... Chu Yi hadn''t stayed on the "desert island" for a full day, and he was planning to spend three full days searching for the secrets of this "desert island", feeling that he had less to say there were two days left to splurge. Such a plan started smoothly. Chu Yi first hid in the dense forest on the "desert island", and instead used his soul energy to personally manipulate the sacrifice of blood slaves, imitating the original way of offering sacrifices to blood slaves, and began to transfer to the largest tribe on this "desert island" , That was a tribe named "Mountain". According to the understanding of the sacrifice of blood slaves, in this tribe named "Mountain", the number of adult men is a few thousand. What does this mean? It means that this tribe is able to carve up the "desert island". Most of it is food and water. Otherwise, there are thousands of adult men who need to feed. Do all the people in this tribe eat soil? Similarly, since this tribe named "Mountain" has a lot of combat power, their sacrifices are also the strongest on this "desert island."According to the legend, the "hill" tribe sacrificing the "rules of wind" and "rules of time" is surprisingly the strongest person on this "desert island", and no one can provoke it. Let''s not talk about the strength of the "mountain" tribe, let''s say that every generation of sacrifices in the "mountain" tribe is a genius among geniuses. This alone is enough to admire Chu Yi. Because, according to the memory of offering sacrifices to blood slaves, the sacrifices in the "hill" tribes only controlled the "surge rules" at first, and did not get the second kind of sacrifices by chance in the era of chaos and sacrifices.However, with the efforts of each generation of sacrificial rites, apart from mastering the inheritance of the ¡°rules of the wind¡±, their predecessors were groping and slowly mastered the ¡°rules of time¡±, that is, Mr. Chu Yi. The time is mysterious. You must know that the original "desert island" was the power that suppressed the "rules", making it very difficult for people on the "desert island" to understand the "rules".Even Chu Yi¡¯s use of the power of ¡°rules¡± on the ¡°desert island¡± is very difficult. The sacrificial priests of the ¡°hill¡± tribe were able to master the mystery of time with their own efforts, and were able to pass on the mystery of time that he had understood. This is really precious! and so... This "hill" tribe became Chu Yi''s target, a place where Chu Yi wanted to inquire about secrets. When Chu Yi controlled the sacrifice of blood slaves to the "hill" tribe, he might have been hostile by the "hill" tribesmen at first, but the sacrifices in the "hill" tribe did not favor Chu Yi''s sacrifice of blood slaves. Very enthusiastic. Why is this? Ok... It is because of the rules between sacrifices. It''s not that some tribes have died because of special circumstances.Therefore, there are also cases of sacrificial rituals who lost their tribesmen and went to another tribe, but such cases are very rare. After all, the sacrificial rituals on the "deserted island" have inexplicable pride. Like Chu Yi¡¯s sacrifice of blood slaves, those who lost their clansmen and knew that outsiders came on the "desert island" and wanted to save their lives to go to other tribes, they were sweet steamed buns in front of the sacrifices of all other tribes.Because of this, Chu Yi¡¯s infiltration plan didn¡¯t have any difficulties at the beginning. When Chu Yi manipulated the sacrifice of blood slaves and prepared to ask questions about the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, the attitude of the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe was also very it is good. Perhaps in the eyes of the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe... Chu Yi''s sacrifice to the blood slave is a very poor person! In any case, Chu Yi¡¯s sacrifice blood slaves are all sacrificial identities. Unfortunately, when the inheritance is about to be broken, Chu Yi¡¯s sacrifice blood slaves have lost a lot of the inheritance of sacrifices. This is very sad for all sacrifices. Things.For example, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe is no exception. When Chu Yi raised some of his own questions, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe didn''t mean anything to doubt. It just felt that Chu Yi''s sacrifice of blood slaves was miserable. In addition to the questions asked by Chu Yi, there is no secret in the sacrifice, so at the moment Chu Yi used his blood slave sacrifice to raise questions, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe took a deep breath and sighed: "Since your inheritance is not complete, then I will tell you the foundation of the inheritance again." "Listen carefully!" 985 Chapter 401: Inheritance (Part 2) have to say. Sacrifice of the big tribe just knows a lot. On the basis of the sacrificial narration of the "hill" tribe, Chu Yi finally uncovered a part of the mystery of the "desert island" and understood what the core of the sacrificial heritage is. That is the mystery of taboo! That''s right. The secret hidden on this "desert island" is the mystery of taboos. Although the name of the "desert island" facing the mysteries of taboos is "divine power", with the explanation of the sacrificial offerings of the "hill" tribe, Chu Yi clearly understood The power hidden on this "desert island" is exactly the same power as the taboo mystery. Or... The hidden power in this "desert island" is likely to be more terrifying than the taboo mystery. Chu Yi feels that the "divine power" is likely to be the legendary "taboo rule"! Because when the "hill" tribe explained the basics of sacrifices, Chu Yi understood that the "desert island" had the ability to imprison "rules", and the whole reason was that it was hidden on this "desert island". The taboo of the book is mysterious.At this point, Chu Yi really knew that when the taboo mystery was cultivated to a certain level, the taboo mystery was not only deprived of the ability of the person with fruit ability, but made the person with fruit ability seem to be restricted by the sea floor stone. When the taboo mystery is cultivated to a very high level, it is actually suppressed by other "rules"! Therefore, the mystery of taboos is really one of the strongest "rules" in the "rules", but it is a pity that Chu Yi has never been able to comprehend the mystery of taboos, so he has only mastered a little bit of the mystery of the taboos. it''s good now. The hidden power on this "desert island" is the mystery of taboos, and the sacrifices on this "desert island" have the mystery of cultivating taboos, that is, the method of cultivating "divine power". The progress of Chu Yi''s taboo mystery is finally there. There is a chance to catch up with the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of soul. Then... Chu Yi did not hesitate at all. According to the "hill" tribe sacrificial statement, he began to realize the mystery of the taboo on this "desert island" and began to practice the mystery of the taboo. As for Chu Yi''s sacrifice of blood slaves... Chu Yi didn''t solve it directly, and even the "hill" tribe, Chu Yi didn''t go to make trouble. Because there was a feeling in the dark, Chu Yi felt that one day he would return to the "desert island" and go to the "desert island" to deal with some important things.Therefore, a dark move is very important. Sacrificing blood slaves is the dark chess that Chu Yi dropped first, and the entire "hill" tribe is the foreshadowing left by Chu Yi. With this dark move, with this foreshadowing, when Chu Yi returns to the "desert island" in the future, it is possible to get unexpected help. And what about cultivating taboo mysteries on "desert islands"? Chu Yi also gained a different understanding. Especially the speed at which to comprehend the mystery of taboos, it made Chu Yidu feel very shocked! "I didn''t expect..." "I have a perfect grasp of the key to the mystery of taboos. It turned out to be... on such a "desert island"!" "Suddenly, I felt that I should thank "Golden Lion" Shiji. After all, without him, I might not have the opportunity to live on the "desert island"!" After three full days of cultivating on the "Desert Island", Chu Yi''s progress in taboo mystery was amazing, and it was no longer the situation where he had just started. Moreover, after studying the mystery of taboos in "Promotion City" for many years, Chu Yi has only cultivated the mystery of taboos to the level of just getting started. Who wants to cultivate the mystery of taboos on the "desert island", and the mystery of Chu Yi It is that they have improved very quickly, and soon they have mastered the core of the mystery of the taboo of cultivation, making the mystery of the taboo of their own cultivation finally have a bit of meaning. of course. Chu Yi cultivated the mystery of taboos on the "desert island", and the speed of improvement was very fast, but there were some reasons. First of all. Chu Yi''s foundation is very good. To be honest, it took a lot of thought for Chu Yi to be able to cultivate the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of soul to the perfect degree.As for the cultivation in the soul world, Chu Yi didn¡¯t know how many years he had cultivated in his soul world, and there was always something in the ¡°rules¡± that was figured out. Since Chu Yi¡¯s soul is mysterious, time is mysterious , Plus, you can cultivate so well in the mystery of space. Now when you practice the mystery of taboo, it is very normal to be able to improve one day. Secondly. It''s really important to obtain the forbidden mystery cultivation method. Many "rules" are often like this. If you don''t understand this kind of "rule" practice ideas, it''s harder to get started than going to heaven.But if you understand this "rule" cultivation method, then your cultivation will be very simple. Obviously the taboo mystery is such a "rule". In the past, it was because there was no cultivation method for taboo mystery, so it was very difficult for Chu Yi to get started with taboo mystery. It''s all right now. Obtained the taboo mystery, the cultivation method of the "divine power" on the "desert island", Chu Yi cultivated the taboo mystery so fast, it is actually forgivable. Finally, we must talk about the miracle of this island. The hidden mystery of the taboo in this "desert island" is likely to be the "fragment of taboo law". It is also Chu Yi that can cultivate the taboo mystery so quickly. the reason. In fact, just look at the situation on this "desert island". Before each priest here masters the inheritance, the "divine power" that needs to be cultivated is the mystery of taboos.From this point, we can see that if you want to master the mystery of the taboo on this "desert island", it is simple to master the mystery of the taboo in other places.And Chu Yi first has the foundation for practicing the "rules", and second, he has mastered the methods of practicing taboos, and now there is a bonus for this "desert island". Chu Yi wants to practice taboos and mysteries slowly. It''s impossible. Then, when Chu Yi''s taboo mystery gradually improves, and when Chu Yi''s taboo mystery tends to be perfect, what is Chu Yi''s improvement? At that time, Chu Yi''s strength will face a "qualitative" change, which is truly a "qualitative" change from a human being to a "half-god"! The four "rules" are perfectly mastered, and Chu Yi, who carries the "fragments of the law of blood" on his body, is able to comprehend the "field" of the "rules"! Although Chu Yi still doesn''t know what kind of "field" he evolved from his "rule of blood fragments".But the "domain" is the "domain", and people who have mastered the "domain" and those who have not mastered the "domain" together are completely different concepts. Therefore, Chu Yi had certain expectations for the perfection of the taboo mystery. However, when Chu Yi was cultivating taboo mysteries on the "desert island", and when he had already achieved a slight level of success on the fourth day, Chu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards... The direction where the "hill" tribe is located! 986 Chapter 402: Inheritance (Part 2) Chu Yi is very devoted to the mystery of practicing taboo. After all, being able to live on a "desert island" where there is a bonus to the practice of taboo mystery is an opportunity for Chu Yi. As long as the taboo mystery is cultivated to the perfect degree, Chu Yi can master the "field" in the "law", thoroughly Completely complete a "qualitative" change in power! But just as Chu Yi''s cultivation taboo mystery was getting better, and only four days of cultivation was able to survive more than ten years of hard cultivation in the soul world, an accident suddenly happened! For a moment... Chu Yi could not help feeling the changes on the "desert island", and even more so that his blood slave was already dead in the "hill" tribe. Moreover, it was almost the moment when Chu Yi''s sacrifice blood slave died in the "hill" tribe, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe crossed time and space, and the figure directly appeared in front of Chu Yi! It''s him? Opening his eyes, he first looked in the direction of the "hill" tribe, and then slowly projected his gaze on the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe. Chu Yi sighed quietly, and said to the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe in front of him. : "What you hide... is actually good." "of course." Facing Chu Yi''s praise, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe smiled slightly, and instead asked Xiang Chuyi, "It''s just not clear, do you know what I am hiding?" "what exactly is it?" Chu Yi smiled playfully, and said directly to the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe in front of him: "What you hide is naturally your intention to kill the other sacrifices." "I learned from my sacrifices that the rule between sacrifices is not to kill each other on this "desert island." Although I don''t know the rules established between sacrifices and whether there is any punishment plan, Judging from the beliefs of these sacrifices, the rules they have established with each other must be something no one wants to break, otherwise something terrible may really happen. "But what about you?" "Before accepting my sacrifice, your performance is no different from other sacrifices. You are very willing to accept the sacrifice of a small tribe, a disappeared tribe. Unfortunately, after showing some kindness, your fox tail finally revealed. In the end, my sacrifice was killed by you, and the inheritance of my sacrifice was also deprived by you." "So I say you are a very good hiding person." "of course..." As he said, Chu Yi paused, then slowly got up, facing the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe and continued: "The truth you really hide is not your killing intent to my sacrifice. The truth you really hide is The sacrifice of your "hill" tribe is not actually the sacrifice on this "desert island"!" "Huh, you can see it!" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. After Chu Yi saw through his identity, there was no panic in the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, which shows that he has a certain degree of confidence in himself. And why could Chu Yi be able to see that the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe in front of him was not actually the sacrifice on this "desert island"? the reason... It is precisely the rule between sacrifices. Although the rules established between people can be overturned casually, just like Chu Yi said that he wants to cooperate with the Navy, even if the two parties sign an agreement, they may go back in front of their interests. However, there are indeed rules on the "desert island". One must not underestimate the ability of the sacrifices on this "desert island". After all, these sacrifices are the existence of real "rules". Therefore, the rules between sacrifices cannot be broken. The sacrifices of the "hill" tribe can kill Chu Yi''s sacrifice blood slaves, thereby depriving Chu Yi of the inheritance of the sacrifice blood slaves. From here, we can actually see the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe. , Originally it was not a sacrifice, so there is no need for him to master the rules between sacrifices. However, Chu Yi did not know who the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe were. Whether he strayed into the "desert island" from the outside, or the original natives on this "desert island", who conspired to rob the power of sacrifice, Chu Yi couldn''t tell. Fortunately, the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe seem to be very willing to talk about these things. So when Chu Yi secretly guessed whether the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe might also be an outsider, the sneer of the "hill" tribe sacrifice suddenly took a deep breath, and then said in front of Chu Yi: "In fact, you It¡¯s not wrong to guess, foreigner, my original identity is the same as you, and I am also a foreigner on this island. However, I am more unlucky than you. You, a foreigner, look like a big man outside, and you are used to it. So you have nothing to fear when you strayed into this island." "But what about me?" "I''m just a little businessman outside!" "I am reselling some goods at sea, and I have to worry about the layers of exploitation by the navy and the robbery of the pirates! Every day I have to worry about earning more Pele, thinking about not having enough food at home and not being warm enough to wear. Wife, child, how much pressure do I have every day? Can you understand?" "And the original I was living very hard, who would have thought that in an accident, I would follow my companion and fall on this deserted island?" "The people on this island are very cruel, they hate us outsiders!" "If it weren¡¯t for me to be a little bit savvy, I escaped from the first indigenous tribe and immediately pretended to be a member of another indigenous tribe, I might... I might have been eaten by the indigenous people here just like my companion. Lost!" As he said, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe took a deep breath, and his chest undulated violently, as if following his telling, it really evoked his previous nightmarish memories. However, Chu Yi was very clear, in fact, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe in front of him was very calm. As for the sacrifices of the "hill" tribes, why are there so many things? In Chu Yi''s opinion, there was only one reason, and that was the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, which was digesting the inheritance of previous deprivation! That''s right. It is the inheritance of Chu Yi''s sacrifice of blood slaves! Although the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe is very strong, after depriving the inheritance of another sacrifice, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe still needs time to digest.In this time of digestion, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe seemed very fragile. If Chu Yi went directly to attack, it is estimated that a fluttering punch could kill the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe. But Chu Yi can be considered a bold person! He really wanted to know how strong the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe could be after absorbing the inheritance of another sacrifice, and whether it could cause too much trouble for himself.Therefore, when the sacrificial chest of the "hill" tribe was violently ups and downs, seemingly very excited, Chu Yi suddenly smiled and asked the sacrificial priest of the "hill" tribe before him: "Your story is wonderful, so I want to know..." "and then?" 987 Chapter 403: Inheritance (End) and then? No more! The sacrifice of the "mountain" tribe, Luo Li, was just for a long time, just to absorb Chu Yi''s heritage of sacrifice to blood slaves.As for how many secrets and bitterness are hidden behind him, Chu Yi is lazy to know. At most, Chu Yi wants to see the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, and how powerful it can be after absorbing another inheritance! However, after the sacrifices of the "hill" tribes perfectly absorbed Chu Yi''s heritage of offering sacrifices to blood slaves, even Chu Yi had to admit that the sacrifices of the "hill" tribes had indeed become very strong.Originally, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe was no less than the top powerhouse in the sea. After all, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe had three "rules" before it. Nowadays, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe has absorbed Chu Yi''s heritage of offering sacrifices to blood slaves, which is equivalent to strengthening its "divine power", that is, the mystery of taboos, and at the same time gaining the "rules" mastered by Chu Yi''s sacrifice of blood slaves. .Mastering the four "rules", and mastering the taboo mystery is still quite powerful, the "hill" tribe sacrifices that have completed the inheritance and absorption can threaten Chu Yi''s existence. However, the stronger the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, the more interested Chu Yi would fight the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe! because... No matter how strong the sacrificial rites of that "hill" tribe became, he ended up making wedding dresses for others! At this moment, Chu Yi already understood what the inheritance on the "deserted island" was going on, so Chu Yi naturally understood the inheritance on the "desert island" and how to absorb it! When Chu Yi killed the sacrifices on the "Desert Island" earlier, it was because he did not understand how their inheritance should be absorbed, which led to Chu Yi wasting many of the "rules" on the "Desert Island", and even wasting the forbidden mystery improvement. opportunity.Right now, knowing how to absorb the inheritance on the "desert island", after Chu Yi killed the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, it was obvious that he could absorb the inheritance of the "hill" tribe. By the time... All the "rules" mastered by the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe are the "rules" mastered by Chu Yi! How powerful is the taboo mystery of the sacrificial offerings of the "hill" tribe, Chu Yi will be able to master how strong the taboo mystery is on the original foundation! Then... "boom!" The momentum broke out! When Chu Yi was eager to absorb all the sacrifices from the "Mountain" tribe, the sacrifices of the "Mountain" tribe strode forward, step by step towards Chu Yi''s direction.When the "hill" tribe sacrifices came towards Chu Yi, Chu Yi only felt that the momentum of the "hill" tribe sacrifices was getting stronger and stronger. This gave Chu Yi an illusion that following the "hill" tribe The pace of the sacrifice is moving, and even the figures of the "mountain" tribe sacrifices are constantly enlarged. When he first walked over, the "mountain" tribe sacrificed to Chu Yi was still a normal person.But as the "hill" tribe sacrificed to Chu Yi, Chu Yi only felt that the "mountain" tribe sacrificed the sky and covered the sun, like a giant with his feet on the earth and his hands that can hold the world apart! In other words, when the "hill" tribe sacrifices came to Chu Yi, the momentum of the "hill" tribe sacrifices was already unstoppable.Afterwards, the "hill" tribe sacrificing in front of Chu Yi slowly clenched his fists, and at the moment of making a fist, Chu Yi''s "shock rules" for offering sacrifices to blood slaves appeared, and immediately the "hill" tribe sacrificial punches. When he blasted towards Chu Yi, Chu Yi heard the sounds of "Kak" and "Kak", and that was the sound produced by the shattering of space! The power of this punch is terrifying! Watching the "hill" tribe sacrifice, Chu Yi saw the shadow of "white beard" on the body of the "hill" tribe sacrifice! "Interesting!" "One of my regrets in Pirate World is actually that I didn¡¯t have a victory or defeat with "White Beard". Not long after I went to sea, I had a fight with "White Beard", but it was a pity that I was very immature at the time, and it would be nice to be able to draw a tie with "White Beard"." "Furthermore, during the fight against "White Beard", Zefa came to make trouble. Not only did I fail to beat the "White Beard" guy, I was saved by "White Beard". I owe him some kindness. After that, I must have no chance to fight "White Beard". After all, no one wants to fight against his benefactor." "Later, when the grievances and grievances were cleared, the "white beard" was no longer the "white beard" before, and the old "white beard" had no intention of letting people go. So now I can be with you, a sacrifice who masters the "rule of shock" Fighting against each other makes me less regretful, because you, the sacrificial priest who masters the "concussion rules", is in some ways better than the "white beard"..." "Much stronger!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi stretched out his fingers very slowly, and suddenly his pupils contracted severely for the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe. why? Because when Chu Yi stretched out his finger, he used the time mystery! Moreover, at this time, it was precisely because Chu Yi stretched out his fingers that he used the mystery of time, so when Chu Yi seemed to stretch out his fingers slowly, the movement of the "mountain" tribe sacrificial priest lowered his fists, surprisingly It became more slowly.However, the sacrificial offerings of the "hill" tribe also mastered the mystery of time. It was the mystery of time that was suppressed by "rules" on the "desert island", and naturally it was a very powerful time mystery. However, I originally wanted to use my own time mystery to offset the time mystery that Chu Yi cast.The sacrifice of the "hill" tribe did not expect that his time mystery was completely incomparable with the time mystery of Chu Yi. Therefore, the time mystery used by the "hill" tribe sacrifices was simply useless in front of Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi who slowly stretched out his finger? Relying on the mystery of time, Chu Yi seemed to slowly stretch out his finger, and immediately his finger was clicked on the fist of the "Hill" tribe sacrifice! Next second... "Om!" Exquisite way of unloading force! When Chu Yi''s fingers seemed to slowly fall on the fist of the "hill" tribe sacrifice, the land under Chu Yi''s feet seemed to have been hit by some kind of heavy blow, and a terrible sinking occurred in an instant.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi himself. His fingers fell on the fist of the "hill" tribe sacrifice, and he didn''t mean to be attacked in any way.Because, the moment Chu Yi''s finger fell on the "hill" tribe''s sacrificial fist, Kapu''s exquisite physical skills taught Chu Yi had an effect. At that moment, Chu Yi used the exquisite force-relief technique to unload all the power of the "shock rule" used by the "Hill" tribe sacrifice to the ground! Seeing that Chu Yi''s unloading skills were so terrifying, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe was naturally surprised. However, what made the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe even more shocking was Chu Yi''s counterattack, because when the sacrifice of the "mountain" tribe was horrified by Chu Yi''s power-relief skills, Chu Yi''s hand that originally extended his fingers directly clenched into a fist. In turn, a "implosion punch" hit the body of the "hill" tribe sacrifice! "Boom!" Implosion punch! That''s right. Chu Yi''s counterattack is also a fist, and it is also an "implosion punch" that contains "rules"! The result of this "implosion punch" falling on the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe... In fact, Chu Yi had guessed it a long time ago, and it must have no effect. After all, the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe also control the rules, and he less said that there are two methods that can offset the power of Chu Yi''s "implosion punch". The first method is to use another "rule" for the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, and that is the "rule of the wind" he has mastered.To put it simply, this "rule" is like the ability of a natural devil fruit, which allows the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe to control the wind at will to launch an offensive, or simply to "element" itself and transform itself Every cell of''s is hidden in the wind, avoiding Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" power. The second method is even simpler. It is impressively the "hill" tribe sacrifice, or the "rule" that every sacrifice on the "desert island" masters, that is the "transfer rule".There are many tribesmen of the "hill" tribe who sacrificed their lives. Under the condition of using the "transfer rule", every fatal injury of Chu Yi can be transferred by the "hill" tribe''s sacrifice to each of his tribe. And there are thousands of people in the "hill" tribe, which means that Chu Yi wants to kill the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, let alone launching thousands of fatal attacks to successfully bring the "hill" tribe The sacrifices killed. Because of this, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe seemed confident in front of Chu Yi. After taking Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe knew that he was nothing more than a dead member of the tribe, and did not treat Chu Yi at all. The follow-up offensive is in sight.Even after abruptly eating Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe launched an offensive with the ability of the "rule of the wind"! In an instant, the violent wind entangled behind the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe, and condensed into countless violent wind fists containing the rules of "shock"! When these violent wind fists fell on Chu Yi, it must be a terrible offensive like violent wind and rain! but... The sacrifices of your "hill" tribe control the rest of the "rules". Didn''t my "Sura" master the rest of the "rules"? Therefore, when seeing the rituals of the "hill" tribe condense the Fists of Gale, behind Chu Yi, countless Fists of Frost were condensed! The Fist of the "Mountain" tribe sacrificially contained the "Concussion Rules", and when Chu Yi''s Fist of Ice was about to explode, it contained the power of the "Internal Fist"! And compared to speed, it must be Chu Yi Ning''s Fist of Frost more quickly, after all, Chu Yi''s time mystery can crush the time mystery of the "hill" tribe sacrifice.It is also because of this that when the "mountain" tribe sacrifices a fist of violent wind at Chu Yi, Chu Yi can return the "mountain" tribe''s sacrifice a hundred fists of ice! One trades up! In the collision between fist and fist, Chu Yi naturally took advantage! However, when Chu Yi and the "mountain" tribe''s sacrifices were very expensive, then the "hill" tribe''s sacrifice took the initiative to retreat, and when they moved away from Chu Yi, he looked at Chu Yi, who was breathing heavily. The corner of the mouth of the "Mountain" tribe sacrificed a faint smile and said: "It consumes a lot, right?" "Don''t you consume a lot of money?" Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked back. "My consumption? Naturally it is not big!" After saying this, the "mountain" tribe sacrificed under Chu Yi''s slightly squinted pupils, and instantly recovered the previous consumption. the reason... Naturally because of the ability to "transfer rules"! It turned out that the "transfer rules" of the "hill" tribe sacrifices were practiced very well, far better than Chu Yi''s practice of sacrifice blood slaves.Therefore, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe can not only transfer the fatal damage to the people of the tribe, but the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe can be transferred to the people of the tribe with any consumption, so the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe is at war. , Really is like an invincible existence, no matter how consumed the "hill" tribe sacrifices, he can recover in an instant. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. The consumption he had in the battle with the "hill" tribe sacrifices was really consumed. When Chu Yi was slowly consumed to the point of being unable to fight, even if Chu Yi''s strength was really much stronger than the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, then Chu Yi would be defeated by the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe. However, seeing that the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe instantly recovered the previous consumption, Chu Yi only slightly narrowed his eyes, without any panic. And Chu Yi''s expression obviously made the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe very dissatisfied. After all, the person who has the advantage right now is the sacrifice of his "hill" tribe! Maybe he wanted to show his advantage, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe sneered again, and immediately prepared to mock Chu Yi.Who would think that when the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe opened its mouth and was about to taunt Chu Yi, suddenly only heard a few sounds of "Kacha" and "Kacha", the world in front of the "Mountain" tribe sacrifices turned out to be like glass. Cracks after another! Then... "boom!" When the world with cracks like glass completely collapsed in front of the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe only felt that the strength of the whole body was exhausted, and could no longer maintain a standing posture. In front of Yi.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi, watching the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe fell in front of him very tired, a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth. Then, when Chu Yi slowly walked up to the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe and slapped the head of the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe with his palm, he listened to the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe who was only a few seconds away from death. Said lightly: "Unfortunately, you failed to grasp the mystery of the soul, otherwise you would know that as early as when you fought with me..." "The moment you shot, you already lost!" "So then?" "It''s really no more!" 988 Chapter 404 Soul mystery? what is that? A few seconds before he died, listening to Chu Yi''s voice echoing in his ears, the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe only felt black before his eyes, and immediately there was no breath of life in his body. he died. Died under the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul! It turned out that at the moment when Chu Yi and the "mountain" tribe sacrificed, Chu Yi had already used the mystery of the soul to drag the "mountain" tribe''s sacrifice into his soul world.And in the soul world, in the soul world that Chu Yi shaped, the "hill" tribe sacrifices naturally did not have any ability to resist. Especially when the "hill" tribe sacrifices did not understand the mystery of the soul at all, the longer the "mountain" tribe sacrifice stayed in Chu Yi''s soul world, the more cruel his own soul energy would be swallowed by Chu Yi.When the "mountain" tribe sacrifices reacted to something wrong, Chu Yi absorbed half of the soul energy of the "mountain" tribe sacrifices. Half of his soul energy has been lost, and then Chu Yi only needs to slowly walk to the "hill" tribe sacrifice, reach out and press on the "hill" tribe sacrifice head, absorb his remaining soul energy, the "hill" tribe sacrifice Naturally, he died, without any possibility of resurrection. And what about the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe after the tragic death of Chu Yi''s soul? "Om!" In an instant, according to the "hill" tribe sacrifice, plus the description of the previous sacrifice of blood slaves, Chu Yi''s palm fell on the body of the "hill" tribe sacrifice, and soon the corpse of the "hill" tribe sacrifice began to appear. Little by little melting, it didn''t take long before a bright crystal was formed. That is the inheritance of sacrifices on the "desert island", and it is the entire power of the sacrifices of the "hill" tribe. In this dazzling crystal, there is a terrible taboo mystery, plus the mystery of time, the "rules of gale," the "rules of shock," and the "transfer rules" that every priest on the "desert island" masters.However, Chu Yi was not a person on the "desert island". The method of absorbing sacrifices and inheritance he knew was not suitable for an outsider like him to use directly. It''s like the sacrifice of the "hill" tribe, even though he confessed that he was not a person on the "desert island", but an outsider like Chu Yi.But you have to know how many years have the sacrifices of the "hill" tribes hidden on this "desert island", and how long has it been for Chu Yi to come to this "desert island"? It takes only a few days to make a full calculation. Chu Yi relies on the inheritance of the "hill" tribe. As long as he can swallow one of the "rules" in this inheritance spar, it is a very good thing.As for how to choose among all the "rules", Chu Yi had thought about it early. Undoubtedly, there is only one "rule" that Chu Yi needs, and that is the taboo mystery mastered by the "hill" tribe sacrifices.Therefore, when Chu Yi looked at this dazzling crystal and smiled slightly, Chu Yi''s hand holding this dazzling crystal flashed a milky white light, and immediately the "oscillation rule" in this dazzling crystal, "Transfer "Rules", "Rules of Gale" and the mystery of time are all expelled. And when there was only taboo mystery left in this brilliant crystal, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and suddenly crushed the brilliant crystal in front of him. Feeling the "mountain" tribe sacrificial understanding of the mystery of taboos, a little bit came to my mind, Chu Yi combined with the mystery of taboos he comprehended, and soon raised his own taboo mystery to a very terrifying level.It¡¯s a pity that after Chu Yi realized the mystery of the taboos mastered by the "hill" tribe sacrificial offerings, Chu Yi found that his taboo mystery was still a little worse, so he could reach the perfect level, and be able to achieve the same time mystery, soul mystery, and space. Mysteries complement each other and become a "field" symbolizing the power of "laws". "Pity." "Understanding the mystery of taboos is not as simple as one plus one. It is not that I kill a sacrifice on a "deserted island" and deprive him of the mystery of taboos. My taboo mystery can be improved by one step. "Rules" are even more important. The important thing is to comprehend, like the sacrificial rites of the "hill" tribe. There are too many things I can''t understand in the taboo mystery he masters. Therefore, after I deprive the inheritance of the sacrificial rites of the "hill" tribe, my own taboo mystery can improve So fast." "And what about the sacrifices of other tribes?" "I am afraid that they are not as good as the "hill" tribes in the understanding of taboo mysteries, so even if I deprive them of their heritage and absorb the taboo mystery in their inherited crystals, there is no way to make my taboo mystery go further." "and so..." "I will simply kill the sacrifices of the remaining tribes and deprive them of their inheritance spar!" With the faint smile on his face, Chu Yi obviously had no intention of letting go of the sacrifices on these "desert islands" at the beginning. It was also because of this that after Chu Yi deprived the "Hill" tribe of the inheritance spar, he went to the rest of the "Desert Island" and started killing again and again. And what about the people on this "desert island"? They can only be blamed for the crime! After all things like inherited spar, anyone who goes to the "desert island" has to peep out. Today, Chu Yi does not start killing for the inherited spar. One day someone will slaughter this island in order to inherit the spar. Of sacrifices. of course. Chu Yi didn''t do anything perfect. After collecting six more inheritance spars, Chu Yi didn''t start the massacre, and killed the sacrifices on this "desert island". Obviously, Chu Yi gave this "desert island" a way to survive. When killing the sacrifices and depriving the inheritance spar, Chu Yi did not kill their natives, so that these natives could go to the remaining sacrifices. .The remaining number of sacrifices is enough to protect the survival of these natives. This is also something that Chu Yi is gaining, leaving a little bit of life for the people on this "desert island". Then, everything that needs to be done was almost done. Chu Yi moved his body a little, and immediately jumped into the sea, ready to leave the island first, to a place where the island cannot be affected, and use the space to return to the shampoo. The islands.Before returning to the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi definitely wanted to keep a record of his spatial coordinates. When he had time in the future, he would go to this "desert island" and continue to explore the secrets of this "desert island". but... Many times there is only one chance. Chu Yi thought that he had left the space coordinates, and he would definitely have the opportunity to explore this "desert island" in the future. Who knows that Chu Yi just left this "desert island" to use the space secretly in a place that this "desert island" cannot influence. , When returning to the Chambord Islands, two figures suddenly appeared on the "desert island"! The two figures are wearing long robes, one is a scarlet robe, the other is a purple robe, their faces are blurred, making it difficult to see their looks. After landing on this "desert island", the people in purple robes felt a little bit about the situation of the "desert island" and found that the indigenous people who had sacrificed their sacrifices in the tribe began to flee to the tribe with sacrifices. The person in the purple robe sneered and said, "That guy''s spokesperson is really soft-hearted. He can kill everyone on this island, but there is so much left for us to deal with." "You said that guy''s spokesperson, was it... on purpose?" "It''s deliberate." Hearing what the person in the purple robe said, the person wearing the blood-colored robe nodded and said, "The incarnation "Sura" hides a trace of compassion in my heart. Among all the spokespersons of that guy, this person may be the most soft-hearted. That¡¯s it. So, I can understand a little bit of his approach, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t know it at all. This island didn¡¯t exist in the first place. Everyone on this island, all the history, everything was created by us. He saw that his approach seemed a bit stupid." With that said, the person wearing the blood-colored robe just waved his hand, what "desert island", what sacrifice, what aboriginal people, "Om" disappeared directly in place. And after doing this, the person wearing the purple robe and the blood-colored robe used the space mystery at the same time, and disappeared directly in place. Therefore, in the future, it is completely impossible for Chu Yi to prepare to detect this "desert island" because he does not know that this "desert island" was actually... It just doesn''t exist! As for Chu Yi, who returned to the Chambord Islands, he was in a very good mood. He had already refined the six inheritance spar on the road, so that the remaining "rules" in the inheritance spar were all the "transfer rules" mastered by the sacrifice on that "desert island". Thinking of giving Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, Hancock, and Shaqi the opportunity to comprehend the "transfer rules", Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands and held a meeting. When Raleigh, Mi When Hawke and others had all absorbed the "transfer rules" in the inheritance spar, Chu Yi held Hancock¡¯s little white hand, and smiled and said to the people in front of him: "This time I went to the East China Sea. An accident, but because of this accident, there are still many good things." "For example, the "transfer rules" you have mastered. With this "transfer rules", when you encounter incompetent enemies in the future, you only need to use the "transfer rules" to transfer fatal damage. And "Golden Lion" "That guy was dealt with by me. I think it must have been much quieter in the East China Sea recently. I still have to trouble you to deal with the rest of the matter. I am... ready to return to "Propulsion City" for the final preparations!" "The final preparation? What is it?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Is it the last breakthrough?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded, Chu Yi said: "I was a lot worse to take this last step. I didn''t expect to have another adventure this time, which greatly reduced the time I took to take the last step. If possible, I have been in the last few days. Then I will be able to take that last step, and then I will be able to come back from "Propulsion City" and stay with you in the Chambord Islands." After listening to Chu Yi''s words, the happiest person is obviously Hancock. After all, Hancock doesn¡¯t like the days when he was separated from Chu Yi so much. The rest are like Mihawk and Tiger, but they are not like Hancock. It sticks to Chu Yi like that. But when Chu Yi finished speaking these words, Chu Yi noticed Lei Li keenly, and Xia Qi secretly glanced at each other, as if she had something to say.Therefore, his gaze fell directly on Xia Qi, the person in charge of Skynet, and Chu Yi was waiting for Xia Qi and Lei Li to secretly discuss with each other to see what Xia Qi was going to say. And in the eye contact, Xia Qi soon made a decision. So right after that, under Chu Yi''s gaze, Xia Qi took a cigarette while puffing out the clouds, and generally said: "Little Chuyi, do you know what happened after you disappeared from the East China Sea?" "what''s up?" Having stayed on the "desert island", Chu Yi definitely didn''t have any sources of intelligence. Because of this, Chu Yinai never expected that he had only stayed on the "desert island" for a few days, and several major events had happened in the sea area! Among them, what Xia Qi wanted to tell Chu Yi was what was eye-catching, and that was the war started in the new world. Following the "Dark Age", the war in this new world is the first war that all the "Four Emperors" have participated in after the "Dark Age"! The reason for the start of the war is still the Whitebeard Pirates. In order to divert the internal conflicts, "White Beard" apparently made another faint move. After the failure to provoke the "Killing" Pirate Group, "White Beard" turned out to be provocative everywhere, first angering Kaido "Beast" With "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, even Shanks couldn''t help but question "White Beard" with his fist. After the war started, "Whitebeard" was obviously the one who was passively beaten. The remaining "four emperors" seemed to have launched an alliance and cooperation, and all began to attack the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates.This is not so much a war started by the "Four Emperors", as it is a war in which the other three "Four Emperors" cooperate to attack the White Beard Pirates. With three "Four Emperors" as opponents, even if the White Beard Pirates had a good foundation before, they obviously couldn''t hold on.However, Xia Qi wanted to ask Chu Yi''s question, naturally, she didn''t want to go to the bottom, and unite with the other three "Four Emperors" to eliminate the "White Beard".What Xia Qi really wanted to ask Chu Yi was that the "White Beard" had come to ask for assistance two days ago, and whether their "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group wanted to help. There is no doubt that you must nod your heads for assistance or not, otherwise, even if the people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have friendships with "White Beard", no one can go to support "White Beard" in private. . And what about Chu Yi''s answer? It must be rejected by shaking his head. Because "White Beard" was the first to provoke it was the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group that Chu Yi was in.Therefore, when the other three "Four Emperors" were jointly attacking "White Beard", apart from watching the show while practicing, the rest was waiting for the chaos in the new world to completely erupt! 989 Chapter 405 It''s a bit miserable to live in the new world! Not to mention that the environment in the new world is much worse than in the first half of the great route, but to say that the perennial wars in the new world make people living in the new world miserable. The sound of the "Dark Age" in the previous new world seems to be still reverberating, but now it has only been peaceful for a while. The "Four Emperors" in the new world is about to start war again, which makes old people who have experienced the "Dark Age" inevitable. Recalling the gloom of the war, almost from the "Beast" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, "Redhead" Shanks declared war on "Whitebeard", there is more in the new world One business is smuggling. Obviously, to complete the task of smuggling in the new world, it must be Doflamingo''s help. This is also the strategy of the "killing" pirate group. No matter where you are, population is very important. For example, the New World was almost broken during the "Dark Age", and prosperity can now be restored because of the sufficient population in the New World. If there is not enough population in the new world, economic development will naturally become extremely poor. The shadow of such a "dark age" will certainly not disappear easily. The "four emperors" want to fight at this time, but there is nothing. What is possible, after all, in some respects, war is equivalent to a war of economic competition. Therefore, when war started in the new world, when people in the new world were resentful, the "Kill the Sky" Pirates teamed up with Doflamingo to start the smuggling mission, so that people who hate war in the new world can Take refuge in the first half of the great route. These ordinary people have been affected by the war and hurt. of course. Not all people in the new world are willing to migrate. It''s like a commoner from the world before Chu Yi traveled. Unless they really can''t mix in the local area, few people are willing to leave their homes, hoping to protect their original homeland. The same goes for most civilians in the new world, even if they know that it is very dangerous in the new world, especially those in the "white beard" sphere of influence.However, after knowing how much Flamenco could help them smuggle, most of the people still stayed in the area where war might break out. And this choice cannot be said to be wrong, it can only be said that if they stay in their hometown, they are likely to be affected by the war. Moreover, as long as a small number of people are willing to go to the first half of the great route, this is enough in Chu Yi''s view.Because the war of the "four emperors" in the new world started, Chu Yi hadn''t thought about how much benefit he could gain. Now that he can gain a certain population, Chu Yi feels very happy, naturally it is impossible to have any complaints. Let''s talk about Chu Yi himself. Returning to the Chambord Islands to know that the chaos is about to arise, Chu Yi''s cultivation is no longer carried out in the soul world, lest Lei Li, Mihawk and the others can''t contact the self who entered the soul world to practice when they need Chu Yi. Therefore, Chu Yi just returned to the "Advance City" to practice, absorbing his own gains on the "Desert Island". In "Propulsion City", there are many things that Chu Yi is accustomed to, such as living in Magellan''s office, such as going to "Propulsion City" every day to take care of some vicious criminals, and for example from time to time. ... The navy is always willing to send green pheasants to discuss conditions with Chu Yi. That''s right. The new world is about to face the chaos of war again. The green pheasant, a negotiator, once again came to Chu Yi, preparing to complete the account of the admiral of the Warring States. In Magellan''s office in the "Propulsion City", the green pheasant followed Magellan and saw Chu Yi sitting cross-legged here. And when the green pheasant saw Chu Yi, the unexplained green pheasant was heart palpitations, staring at the figure of Chu Yi sitting there, his pupils were slightly tightened.Because, when the green pheasant saw Chu Yi this time, he suddenly felt an aura of fear. This kind of aura had never been felt by the green pheasant before, so the green pheasant knew the moment he saw Chu Yi''s figure, "Sura" There must be another breakthrough, otherwise "Sura" would not be able to give himself that kind of fear. At the same time, Chu Yi naturally felt it when the green pheasant stepped into his "territory".In this way, he withdrew from the state of cultivation, Chu Yi''s eyes slowly fell on the green pheasant, and said: "The Warring States period always hopes to send you to negotiate. I don''t know if you are not a good negotiation expert. I have the urge to go crazy when negotiating with you. But the navy seems to be really no one. Except for your green pheasant, the Warring States period may not know who to send." "So this time, I''m still reluctant to talk to you a little bit." "Green Pheasant, what does the Warring States have to explain, and what your bottom line is, just talk about it." "Yes." Since "Sura" is so straightforward, the green pheasant is not a real negotiation expert, so it is natural to negotiate according to "Sura".Later, when Magellan was asked to leave here first, the green pheasant sat in front of Chu Yi, like a serious elementary school student, and said seriously with Chu Yi in front of him: "The Marshal of the Warring States Period asked me to come to you, mainly There are two things to tell you "Sura". The first thing is about cooperation." "We need more potions. You must be aware of the recent situation in the new world. The intelligence network of the "Killing" Pirate Group is obviously not a vegetarian. When the war is about to start, enough potions can make We have gained a certain advantage only because we, the Revolutionary Army and our partnership, bought the strengthening potions from you, so we hope that the amount of strengthening potions given to the Revolutionary Army by your "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group can maintain the current amount for our navy. There are more potions." "impossible." As soon as the green pheasant finished speaking, Chu Yi shook his head and said, "It doesn''t mean that you can make as many potions as you make. Otherwise, the people of the "Slaying" Pirate Group will definitely be able to make more potions. However, Although strengthening potions cannot increase production, you can use other methods to train your navy, such as..." "Give me your superior navy. I can help you train them and let them master a certain combat power in a short time. What do you think?" what? Give you "Sura" training? It''s totally whimsical! In fact, in general, the navy is very jealous of Chu Yi, because Chu Yi can suddenly control Karp, Lucky, and Small, such a leader in the navy, without others understanding what is going on. By.Therefore, from the beginning of the transaction with Chu Yi, the navy had a certain degree of defense. Every time the Qing pheasant, the admiral of the navy, came to trade with Chu Yi, just to guard against the navy that Chu Yi could deal with in the future. Take control. Although the green pheasant is definitely a little weaker compared to Karp, the green pheasant is a navy admiral after all. The Warring States period believes that the green pheasant cannot be easily controlled. Therefore, every time the person who comes to negotiate with Chu Yi can It is a navy admiral like the green pheasant. It was also because Chu Yi was able to control others at will. Even if the navy really couldn''t get more potions from the "Killing" Pirate Group, it would be impossible to hand over outstanding naval newcomers to Chu Yilai for training. I was afraid that what Chu Yi trained was a group of insiders, a group of spies from the "Killing" Pirate Group. And the navy has this concern, Chu Yi obviously understands it. After all, there are not a few spies that Chu Yi has planted in the navy. Even the former Navy Admiral Zefa is Chu Yi¡¯s spy. Obviously, it is quite normal for a group of naval newcomers to train to become spies. Therefore, when Chu Yi proposed to help train new navy personnel, the green pheasant twitched his eyes severely, and said, "Let our navy people accept your "Sura" training. Obviously, the Marshal of the Warring States Period could not agree. . So, the first thing our navy wants to talk to you, there should be no way to talk about it. Then let¡¯s just talk about the second thing directly. Obviously this second thing is about the new world. ." "call..." As he said, the green pheasant took a deep breath, and then said to Chu Yi who was in front of him: "Remember that when you "Sura" went to the East China Sea to solve "Golden Lion" Shiji, you said that the veteran should take care of it. There must be some waves. Obviously, the "white beard" in the new world has never heard you "Sura" say these words, otherwise the "white beard" should stay in his own turf steadily and should not be casual Go out and cause trouble." "To be honest, I was very shocked, because "White Beard" actually dared to provoke the other three "Four Emperors" in the new world after provoking the "Killing" Pirates. Now "Red" "Fa", "Beasts" and "Aunts" declared war on "White Beard" one after another. In my opinion, it is very normal. After all, "White Beard" really made too many enemies, even if it was to solve the internal pirate group. Contradictory, you should not go to provoke other powerful enemies without thinking." "And since "Whitebeard" is playing very big this time, our navy is also going to play with "Whitebeard". Before, we lacked an opportunity to regain control in the new world. Now is a good opportunity, As long as we can defeat the "White Beard", our navy can smoothly take over the "White Beard" site and enter the new world. This requires the help of your "Slaying" Pirate Group. "Sura", what do you think? ?" What do you think? No opinion is true! Secretly sighed. After listening to the second thing that the green pheasant was about to talk about, Chu Yi immediately understood the situation inside the navy, and even more so, what it meant by sending the green pheasant here. Is it true cooperation? not really. The Warring States period actually needed Chu Yi to take out, nothing more than more strengthening potions. They needed more combat power, and they didn''t need such a cooperative object as the "Slaying" Pirate Group. As for why Chu Yi could understand this, it was entirely because the navy was preparing to enter the new world. What can the Navy rely on to say that it defeated "White Beard", even if "White Beard" was at war with the other three "Four Emperors"? It must be "Blackbeard" Titch! You know, apart from cooperating with "Blackbeard" Titch, the Navy has no chance of defeating "Whitebeard", because "Whitebeard" can provoke war and share internal conflicts in the pirate group, and it is confident that it can If the loss is not serious, let the war in the new world stop. So only "Blackbeard" Titch, such a guy who knows "Whitebeard" and the Whitebeard Pirates very well, can help the Navy gain certain benefits.And only "Blackbeard" Titch, after the Navy completely defeated the Whitebeard Pirates, can guarantee the Navy to gather the Whitebeard Pirates'' territory in the New World. Of course, "Blackbeard" Titch obviously has its own ideas. Cooperating with the Navy is nothing more than to obtain other benefits. What the Navy can ultimately gain from cooperation with "Blackbeard" Titch depends on what the Navy is working with. In the cooperation of "Blackbeard" Titch, how much defense against "Blackbeard" Titch is. Since "Blackbeard" Titch was hidden behind the navy, Chu Yi felt that the war in the new world must be very interesting. Because of this, when the blue pheasant finished talking about the second thing that the navy sent him to talk about, Chu Yi smiled slightly, nodded and said to the blue pheasant in front of him: "Very well, your navy finally did not disappoint me. When the "Whitebeard" is in danger, you have the courage to declare war on the Whitebeard Pirates. This should be the last backbone of your navy." "I like the latest decision of the Warring States Period. I also like your navy''s courage to cooperate with our "Killing" Pirates. If so, I will go to the navy headquarters, Malin Vando, by the way, and ask Shanglong to go to the navy together. Marin Fandor of the headquarters, and the Warring States Period have a good talk about our tripartite cooperation." "Don''t worry, Green Pheasant, with your navy''s capabilities, it is impossible to completely defeat the Whitebeard Pirates. So this time I took the revolutionary army to the navy headquarters Malin Vandor, in fact, it is for the good of your navy. That''s it. After all, if your navy wants to benefit, it must be in a complete war against the Whitebeard Pirates, right?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, he didn''t give the green pheasant any chance to refute at all. Even if he used his soul to communicate with the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, he was ready to go to the navy headquarters, Malin Fando. And three days later, when Chu Yi and Long walked out of the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo, the cooperation between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Navy and the Revolutionary Army had already begun! Although the meeting between the three parties only lasted more than two hours, many issues for cooperation were worked out. However, after the negotiations, whether it was the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, or the Revolutionary Army, they were all very efficient, because when Chu Yi and Long left the navy headquarters Malin Fando not long, they "killed the sky." The Pirates are the cooperative navy and the revolutionary army, and they have declared war on the "white beard"! 990 Chapter 406: Precarious The situation is not good! There were Kaido "Beasts", Charlotte Lingling "Auntie", Shanks "Red Hair" in the front, and the Pirates of the "Killing the Sky", the Navy, and the revolutionary army coming to attack in the back. Undoubtedly, this is the biggest crisis the Whitebeard Pirates has faced since its establishment. As long as the White Beard Pirates group is slightly exhausted, the six forces that attacked the White Beard Pirates group will be able to gnaw away even the bones and scum from the White Beard Pirates group. However, sitting in the center of the White Beard Pirates Group, the "White Beard", as the captain of the White Beard Pirates Group, was very calm and did not feel the slightest threat.Even, under the instruction of "White Beard", "Fire Fist" Ace has already mastered the rights of the White Beard Pirates, which means that the person facing the pressure of the six forces at this time is not the White Beard Pirates. The captain of the regiment "Whitebeard", but "Firefist" Ace, the heir of "Whitebeard". And Chu Yi obviously didn''t expect that "White Beard" could suddenly give Ace so many rights in such an unfavorable situation.Therefore, not long after the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group formed an alliance with the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, Chu Yi used soul communication to connect the soul energy of Ace.Although the moment when the soul communication started, Ace did not accept Chu Yi''s soul communication because of his busy schedule, but after only a few minutes, Ace''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. "Chu Yi, have something to do with me?" "Well, there are many questions to ask. Let''s start with the first question." In the soul communication, Chu Yi asked the first question: "Why did "White Beard" suddenly give you such a big right? Is he going to hand over the White Beard Pirates to you?" "It depends...yes!" Although Ace was different when he first joined the Whitebeard Pirates, "Whitebeard" is very good to Ace, better than the original Pirates, so Ace is now gradually agreeing with "Whitebeard" After hearing Chu Yi¡¯s question, Ace couldn¡¯t help but said proudly: ¡°The old man said that he would use extraordinary means during extraordinary times, and when he talked to me privately, he already gave me the White Beard Pirates. Meaning." "So Chu Yi, if the "Slaying" Pirate Group is really ready to go to war, please let me go. After all, the current crisis is a test given to me by my father. I am now confident of dealing with "red hair" and "hunting" "Beast" Kaido, to deal with "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, I just don''t have the confidence to face the attack of the "Killing" Pirates!" nonsense... No one in this sea can resist the attack of the "Killing" Pirate Group! With a secret heart, Chu Yi nodded, and instead asked Xiang Aisi a second question: "After the "white beard" gave you all the rights of the pirate group, what did others say? Say "phoenix" Marco, "diamond" Joz and their performance, let me see what they think." "Marco and Joz?" Listening to Chu Yi suddenly mentioning "The Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz, Ace raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a little surprise: "Marco and Joz have always been diehard loyalists, especially Joz, no matter what the old man said, Joz will do it according to his instructions. So when old man gave me all the rights in the pirate group, he came to me that night and said In the future, he will assist me like an old man." "As for Marco, not to mention, he is my good brother, he must support me!" "Chu Yi, is there something wrong?" Ok... In fact, what Ace meant was that Joz had already expressed what he meant, and he was definitely going to help him, but it was Marco, who seemed to be a little bit careful! In certain aspects of experience, Chu Yi is definitely richer than Ace, and he has a better understanding of "The Phoenix" Marco and "Diamond" Joz. In fact, in general, both "phoenix" Marco and "diamond" Joz are diehard "white beard", but the loyalty is equally divided.Like "Diamond" Joz, he is an unambitious guy. At the beginning, he was not prepared to fight for the rights of the Whitebeard Pirates, even if "Whitebeard" needs "Diamond" Joz to sit on an island, "Diamond" "Joz often went around and went back to "White Beard" instead. It''s the "phoenix" Marco, he is loyal to his loyalty, but the rights of the white beard pirates group, the "phoenix" Marco is still somewhat interesting.According to Chu Yi¡¯s understanding, "The Phoenix" Marko is probably waiting for an opportunity. As long as Ace''s command is slightly inappropriate, "The Phoenix" Marco may directly seize power and become a successor to Ace. Afterwards, the leader of the White Beard Pirates, stepped on Ace''s body to become the successor of the White Beard Pirates. Of course, these are all Chu Yi''s thoughts, and Chu Yi''s guess is to see the future development. And when Chu Yi was communicating with Ace''s soul, the third question he asked was the attack and defense map of the White Beard Pirates.Obviously, Chu Yi wanted this offensive and defensive distribution map, not because of Ace''s status as a blood slave, to teach the White Beard Pirates a severe lesson. On the contrary, Chu Yi wanted to know the offensive and defensive distribution map of the White Beard Pirates. It was precisely the place where the Navy and the Revolutionary Army needed the most tight protection against the White Beard Pirates. There, Chu Yi was able to weaken the navy''s strength, and with the help of the White Beard Pirates, taught the navy a severe lesson.And Ace obviously knew Chu Yi, so after handing over the offensive and defensive distribution map of the White Beard Pirate Group to Chu Yi, Ace went back and was busy fighting the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group. As for Chu Yi. After obtaining the offensive and defensive distribution map of the Whitebeard Pirates, a few days later, when gathering with the navy and the revolutionary army, Chu Yi received the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and Zefa on the Chambord Islands. The main forces coming, plus the revolutionary forces headed by Dragon and Sabo on the revolutionary side, said to them in the conference room: "Before the war begins, we need to discuss exactly what our temporary goal is. Because our "killing" pirate group and the white beard pirate group have a strong border, it is very simple to listen to their intelligence. You can clearly understand where the Whitebeard Pirates want to defend and where they want to give up." "So, if we are planning to invade the Whitebeard Pirates'' turf and wait until the end of the war to allocate a little bit, then we can attack the relatively weak defense of the Whitebeard Pirates. On the contrary, if we are If we are going to really kill the Whitebeard Pirates, then we need to fight against the main force of the Whitebeard Pirates, so that we can deal a severe blow to the Whitebeard Pirates, lest they shrink their forces and start their defense!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Zefa, the "traitor", silently nodded, looked at everyone present, and said, "Before we came, the Marshal of the Warring States Period said that our goal is not to occupy some places and gain a firm foothold. That''s it, but to teach the Whitebeard Pirates a tough lesson, and strive to make one of the "four emperors" in the new world fall. Therefore, according to the information obtained by "Sura", we can completely face the main force of the Whitebeard Pirates ." "As long as a little bit cannibalize the main combat power of the Whitebeard Pirates, the Whitebeard Pirates will gradually face the situation of internal emptiness. Then, when the internal emptiness of the Whitebeard Pirates is already exposed, On the other hand, we swallow the white beard pirate group''s territory first, and wait until we slowly digest the gains and then seize the opportunity to eliminate the white beard pirate group in one fell swoop, right?" After Zefa finished speaking, Sabo, who is also an "inner traitor," observed the dragon''s face, then nodded vigorously, and said, "This method is feasible, what do you think?" With Zefa, Sabo successively expressed agreement with Chu Yi''s point of view. In addition, the "Killing the Sky" pirate group is very powerful. In fact, this proposal is basically passed, and no one else has the right to intervene. And when Chu Yi suggested that he was about to pass, the corners of his mouth inevitably raised a faint smile, because the Navy and the Revolutionary Army had members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and I didn''t feel anything before. When talking about certain things, it really feels very relaxing! The navy has the heavy Zefa help, and the revolutionary army has the heavy Saab export help.At the moment when the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, the Revolutionary Army, and the Navy were allied, Chu Yi was here as if it were a single word, saying one thing, and he would not give others any chance to refute. but... The green pheasants, yellow monkeys, dragons and others are not easy to fool. Especially Long, he knew very well that Sabo was in the revolutionary army, but it was very likely that he was a member of the "Slaying" Pirate Group.Therefore, after secretly winking at Chu Yi, Chu Yi¡¯s soul communication is connected to the dragon¡¯s soul energy, and then in the soul communication, Chu Yi listened to the dragon¡¯s question: "Sabo did not seek my opinion just now. So I feel that things are a little strange. "Sura", tell the truth, is there something you are hiding from me." "Now we are openly saying that there is still a chance for relaxation between us in the future. If you really cheat our revolutionary army, we will not even have the opportunity to negotiate!" "No, no, am I afraid of you?" After an indifferent look at the dragon, Chu Yi sneered and said, "Long, you know I don''t want to be threatened, so I will give you another opportunity to organize the language and give me a good talk!" "I..." Chu Yi''s indifference caused the corners of Long''s eyes to twitch, but he understood that the "Slaying" Pirate Group was indeed not someone he could threaten, so after taking a deep breath, Long took a deep breath and said softly in casual clothes: "Okay," Shura "I was indeed wrong just now. Can you tell me what plans you have?" "Well, the attitude is much better now, then I''ll tell you it." The sneer turned into a gentle smile, and Chu Yi was in the soul communication, and bluntly said to Long: "I am going to weaken the navy''s power a bit after the war begins. Of course, it is not the navy''s combat power to be accurate, but hidden in The power within the navy. When the navy just landed in the Chambord Islands, I felt that there were a few familiar auras hidden in the navy team. If I guessed correctly, it was obviously the White Beard Pirates who betrayed him. "Black Beard" Titch is out." "According to the information I have recently obtained, "Blackbeard" Titch, who betrayed from the Whitebeard Pirates, has a lot of thoughts!" "He first got into the camp of the pirates, killed several famous pirates in the new world, and took refuge in the navy. If it weren''t for Wu Hai to have me in town, "Blackbeard" Titch would probably rely on those The human head is given the name of a "running dog", which is the name of Wu Hai. After "Black Beard" Titch really becomes Wu Hai, after gaining a certain amount of freedom, what do you say "Black Beard" Titch is going to do?" "Obviously, he is going to follow the example of the fellow "Sand Crocodile" Klockdal, first occupy a country, and then see if there is a chance to segregate one side!" With that said, Chu Yi saw that the dragon didn''t look surprised at all. Obviously, the dragon knew about the existence of "Blackbeard" Tychy, and he knew that the Navy did cooperate with "Blackbeard" Tychy. Now that Long knew this, things became much easier. After a few seconds of silence, Chu Yi suddenly asked Xiang Long, "Long, you and the navy have actually cooperated secretly, right?" "Ok." Without any intention to hide, Long said clearly with Chu Yi: "The last time I met with the Warring States period, it proved that there was no contradiction between us. In fact, the people who contradicted our revolutionary army were Tianlong people. , And their navy was too restricted by the Dragonites, which caused the navy to lose the original intention of "justice". Therefore, the Warring States had to betray the meaning of the Dragonites, especially the "Blackbeard" Titch had a relationship with the Dragonites. After that, the Warring States period even felt that under the wings of the Dragonites, the navy became less like a navy." "So before coming to cooperate, Sengoku told me a lot about this war. Sengoku hopes that I can secretly reveal some information to you, that is, the navy does not intend to cooperate with "Blackbeard" Tiqi. The people who are really ready to cooperate with him are Tianlong people." "In that case..." "Then "Sura", do you think you can let the navy make a living? We only suppress the forces that belong to the Tianlong people, is that okay?" Long said so clearly, Chu Yi naturally agreed with Long''s point of view. In this way, the goal of this war is determined, that is, to consume the power of "Blackbeard" Tic, and to consume the power of the dragon people. But even if Chu Yi¡¯s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, the Revolutionary Army, and the Navy didn¡¯t have any intention of starting a war, the power controlled by a "Blackbeard" Titch was actually enough for the Whitebeard Pirate The group has a pot.Especially when "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" support "Blackbeard", the situation that the Whitebeard Pirates will face suddenly becomes precarious! 991 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 The Anti-Bone Boy (Part 1) (Page 1/1) The war continues. The situation facing the White Beard Pirates is at stake. Under the siege of the three "four emperors", plus the "killing" pirates, the navy, and the revolutionary army, the white beard pirates need to fight on three sides, even if the "white beard" really wants to put Ace on the throne, but After all, Ace is only a person, unable to personally guide the battlefield on three sides, so "Phenomenal" Marco successfully took the position. In the situation where the Whitebeard Pirates were in danger, the Whitebeard Pirates, which was originally a three-line combat, suddenly came out with another commander, that is, the "phoenix" Marco. In the wars set off in the new world, Ace, "Whitebeard" and "Phoenix" Marco are the commanders in charge of the three battlefields. Among them, Ace faced the "red-haired" Shanks, plus the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling attack.Except for the team members under his command, Ace has the most pirate group. After all, he faces two "Four Emperors" at the same time, so "White Beard" gave Ace enough manpower. Compared with Ace, the "phoenix" Marco looks like an adopted one, because the "phoenix" Marco is facing an alliance of the "killing" pirates, the navy, and the revolutionary army.However, in the face of huge forces in the three seas, "Whitebeard" turned out to be only handed over to the "phoenix" Marco''s squad members to fight against a few pirates. How does this make the "phoenix" Marco play? Do you destroy the main combat power of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Navy, and Revolutionary Army? Just kidding! Although Chu Yi and the others meant to consume the navy, or to consume "Blackbeard" Titch, there were more than a dozen people in Chu Yi''s main battle force.Except for Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Jinping, Sabo, Long, and Zefa, who are impossible to fight against, God knows when the green pheasant and the yellow ape are ill, and they went up to get rid of the "phoenix" Marko. . At that time, the commander-in-chief of the Whitebeard Pirates has been eliminated, and the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates are like being sent to death. If it weren''t for Chu Yi felt that "Whitebeard" could not easily give up "Phenomenal" Marco In that case, Chu Yi felt that "White Beard" wanted Marco "Phoenix" to come and die. But even if "Whitebeard" didn''t mean to let "phoenix" Marko die, it would be impossible for the Whitebeard Pirates to defend the alliance of the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army. Since following the forces of the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group in the new world and stepping into the new world, Chu Yi and their alliance can be said to have broken through, and the White Beard Pirate Group has no ability to block this alliance.And "phoenix" Marco sits in his temporary headquarters, it can be described as very angry! Because it looks different from outsiders. His "phoenix" Marco felt that his father did not give him enough combat power, because he meant to test himself. Ok. This is actually the wishful thinking of "Phenomenal" Marco, or that he is really mad. In order to fight for the right to speak in the White Beard Pirates, he is slightly dysfunctional. Why give Ace so much force to stop "Redhead" Shanks and add an "aunt" Charlotte Lingling? The reason is that in the eyes of "phoenix" Marco, Ace is a person with insufficient ability.With so much combat power given to them, I was afraid that Ace would be smashed in the game, and could not resist the attack of "Redhead" Shanks and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling."Moreover, in the analysis of the "phoenix" Marco, he determined that the "red-haired" Shanks and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling were just a detailed attack, and only enough time was needed. Can wait for the reinforcements of the White Beard Pirates. In this way, whether he can delay the footsteps of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army Alliance is his main task for "Phenomenal" Marco.It doesn''t matter if you give up some territories temporarily, even if the people of the Pirate Group may have died in vain, in the eyes of "phoenix" Marco, it also has nothing to do. Ten days... The time he "phoenix" Marco gave himself was ten days. You only need to resist the 10-day attack of the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army. No matter how many islands are abandoned, no matter how many people die, as long as the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army can be made. The league did not see his father, it is his own victory. As for "phoenix" Marco''s wishful thinking, if Chu Yi knew, Chu Yi would definitely laugh to death. Are you kidding me? There is no major combat power in the entire team. Except for your "phoenix" Marco, the rest are at most admiral-level helpers. With such a lineup, your "phoenix" Marco is actually thinking about defending for ten days. time? Unless there is infighting in the alliance of the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army, otherwise you can withstand three days, even if you "phoenix" Marco is very capable, okay? However, Chu Yi was not very clear about the innocence of "Phoenix" Marko. He just felt that "White Beard" really gave up "Phoenix" Marko, so he watched several naval warships break through the front defense. , Indicating that when another island was taken, Chu Yi, who was sitting on the bow, sighed deeply, and said to Mihawk next to him: "I feel Marco is really a pity, if he can see the situation clearly. Surrender is actually the best choice." "It may be that "White Beard" is too important to him, so "Phoenix" is willing to die for "White Beard"." After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk looked forward, and he saw the flame dedicated to "Resurrection Qingyan". Obviously, this place was originally the headquarters of "Philadelphia" Marco, but the alliance formed by the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army was so aggressive that even "Philadelphia" Marco had never thought of it. It only took two days. The alliance composed of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army has already attacked here. Seeing the "phoenix" Marco fleeing in panic, Mihawk shook his head and suddenly said to Chu Yi next to him: "But although the "phoenix" is a bit stupid to us, Chu Yi ...But I can understand the idea of ??"phoenix" Marco. Because if one day, you Chu Yi are ready to give up on me, give up the fat red murloc, or give up the fat blue murloc, you didn¡¯t say what you wanted When abandoning us, we all actually..." "In fact, I''m willing to be stupid once!" Read the URL: m. 992 Chapter 408 Genius remembers this site address in one second: (Vertex Chinese)., the fastest update! No ads! moron Why are you suddenly sensational? Do you think I can give you a hug? Do not be silly! Listening to what Mihawk said sincerely, Chu Yi only smiled on the surface, but he was actually very moved in his heart.After all, along the way, to have so many companions who identify with him, Chu Yi felt that it was really not easy.And Chu Yi himself was also unable to let go of these companions, hoping to create a better situation for them, so he didn''t rush to take that step. of course. Another reason for the delay in taking that step was that Chu Yi was not more sure.In fact, as long as he is 80% sure, Chu Yi has the courage to take that step. Unfortunately, even the soul, space, time, and taboos have all been cultivated to the perfect degree, and they have understood the "field" of the "rule of blood fragment". Chu Yi felt that he had to face the Asura Golem directly, and he was a bit less confident. After all, the Asura Golem was a "god" who understood the "law". and It is a "god" who has comprehended the "rule" and is more powerful in the "god"! However, Chu Yi, who is opposed to the Shura Golem, will take that step sooner or later, so what Chu Yi can do now is to accumulate as much as possible and improve his odds as much as possible. Immediately afterwards, when Chu Yi began to think about the battle with the Golem of Shura, "The Phoenix" Marco had already given up all of his companions, burning with "Resurrection Blue Flame" on his body, transforming into the form of "Phenomenon". The hunting of the green pheasant and the yellow ape began his escape journey. It''s a pity that "Pheasant" Marco''s escape journey is destined to be impossible. After all, the green pheasant and the yellow ape are powerful people who understand the "rules".Especially the Yellow Ape, under the circumstances of mastering the mystery of time, it is basically impossible for the "phoenix" Marco to escape. Every time the "phoenix" Marco seized the opportunity to prepare to fly away, Huang Yuan was able to use the time mystery to control the flow of time around him.Huang Yuan himself is also a speed-type player. It was originally difficult to escape in front of Huang Yuan. Besides, Huang Yuan still shamelessly uses time mystery? Therefore, in the process of escaping, "The Phoenix" Marco only fought against the yellow ape and the green pheasant for a few rounds. The green pheasant used the ability of frozen fruit to smoothly freeze the wings of the "phoenix" Marco. Up. The wings were directly attacked by the frozen fruit, and Marco "Pheonix" obviously had no chance to escape.But just as "phoenix" Marco gritted his teeth, thinking that he would definitely fall into the hands of the navy, suddenly the flow of time around him changed, causing Huang Yuan''s eyes to twitch fiercely. After that, Huang Yuan just turned his head and took a look at Chu Yi, and then let the "phoenix" Marco leave there.Because, besides his Huang Yuan, the only people present who can use the mystery of time are Chu Yi and Taige of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group.And the accomplishments of the time mystery cast just now are amazing. The "Adventurer" Tiger in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group obviously does not have that ability, so I know that it is Chu Yi who wants to let "The Phoenix" Marko a way out. The green pheasant and the yellow ape didn''t say much, and obediently returned to the naval battleship where Chu Yi was. "Oh, "Sura", are you going to release the water?" In the form of golden light, Huang Yuan returned and sat directly next to Chu Yi, lazily saying: "Although catching a "phoenix" Marco is of no use to us, it can capture the White Beard Pirates alive. A squad captain is still very useful. I just don¡¯t know what you mean by "Sura" this time. Are you not going to cooperate with us?" "Huang Yuan, don''t talk nonsense." With a cold smile at Huang Yuan, Chu Yi said faintly: "I don''t need to tell you what I have planned. After all, you are not the spokesperson of the Navy. Do you know what this means? It means that Huang Yuan does not represent the Navy. I can represent the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. And you just said that I have the suspicion of releasing water and intending to undermine cooperation. Are you serious?" "If you are serious" "Believe it or not, I will just destroy this alliance to show you?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk''s sword was already resting on Huang Yuan''s neck, and the green pheasant next to him couldn''t sit still, and he hurried forward to prepare for reconciliation. On the contrary, Huang Yuan was very calm. He knew that Chu Yi was scaring himself at best. However, the facts did not look like Huang Yuan thought. He remained calm, and Chu Yi couldn''t get off.It was exactly the idea that Huang Yuan was thinking about. When Chu Yi found Huang Yuan sitting there calmly, as if he didn''t put his words in his eyes, Mihawk who received Chu Yi''s hint was really a sword fall. At that moment, if the yellow ape hadn''t reacted in time and used the time mystery and the ability of the shining fruit one after another, then the yellow ape would really become the ghost of Mihawk''s sword. After finally escaping from Mihawk''s sword, Huang Yuan took a deep breath and disappeared in front of Chu Yi in disgrace. Obviously. After such a lesson, Huang Yuan could no longer speak nonsense in front of Chu Yi. After Huang Yuan¡¯s incident spreads, people in the Navy and the Revolutionary Army will probably know that the leader of this alliance is the "Kill Heaven" Pirate Group, but the "Sura"."Xura" has the right to say one thing in this alliance. "Xura" is not allowed to be questioned by others in this alliance. These rules will gradually become popular, let everyone in the whole alliance know, and let everyone in the whole alliance know. Everyone is afraid. These ones It was exactly what Chu Yi needed, and it was also the second step for Chu Yi to fully grasp the alliance, forcing "Blackbeard" Tic to appear. Of course, any conspiracy is a paper tiger in the face of true strength. As long as the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can maintain its power, in fact, there is no need for Chu Yi to use any tactics. On the other hand, "phoenix" Marco. He didn''t understand what absolute strength was, and wanted to use some tricks to make a comeback. The end result was that he was almost turned into a captive of the navy by the green pheasant and the yellow ape. So, after the "phoenix" Marco, who was helped by Chu Yi, escaped from his birth, did he regret his previous mistakes? Obviously not. Because after finally escaping, Marco, the "phoenix" who felt that he could not prove his worth, returned to the side of "White Beard". Looking at the familiar figure of "White Beard", Marco "Phoenix", who was able to relieve the fruit''s ability, knelt directly in front of "White Beard", and said in pain: "Father, sorry, I let you down!" "Please" "Please give me one more chance!" 993 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Anti-Bone Boy (Part 2) (Page 1/1) Chance? Sitting in front of "Phoenix" Marco, "White Beard" recovered his peak physical fitness with the help of Chu Yi, although he always showed himself in front of Chu Yi, "Black Beard" Tiqi and others The old side, but the "white beard" sitting in front of the "phoenix" Marco at this time is amazing. It is estimated that the little pirate who has just entered the great sea route will see such a "white beard". The momentum was frightened. However, kneeling in front of "White Beard", "Phoenix" Marco did not care about the issue of "White Beard"''s momentum, he just blamed himself. In the eyes of "phoenix" Marco, their father gave himself a chance to be able to perform well.I never thought that the alliance formed by the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army is so unreasonable. It only took a few days to break through his "Pheonix" Marco''s line of defense, if it weren''t for "Sura" in time. If he helps out, his "phoenix" Marco will become a prisoner of the Navy. Therefore, when kneeling in front of "White Beard", "Philadelphia" Marco blamed himself very much and regretted not being able to grasp the opportunity "White Beard" gave him.Pleading "White Beard" to give himself another chance, "Pheasant" Marco obviously wanted to prove his worth again in front of "White Beard". unfortunately... At this time, it is impossible for "Whitebeard" to give "phoenix" Marco a chance, or "Whitebeard" can''t just watch the alliance formed by the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army. In front of me. But "phoenix" Marco still needs comfort. Because of this, he slowly got up and walked in front of "Philadelphia" Marco. "White Beard" smiled and stroked the top of "Philadelphia" Marco''s head with his palm, and suddenly asked: "Marko, you let me Give you a chance, then give you another chance, can you repel the alliance formed by the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army?" "repel?" Opened his mouth and stared at "White Beard" for a long while, and after a few minutes of silence, "Philadelphia" Marco gritted his teeth and replied: "To be honest, father, even if you give me another chance, I guess the most is procrastination. It¡¯s just their advancement. After all, a "killing" pirate group is actually enough to break through the line of defense we formed. With the navy and revolutionary forces, we want to defeat them. It''s no different from the idiot''s dream." "and so..." "There is no reason." Before "Philadelphia" Marco finished speaking, "White Beard" interrupted what he wanted to say. He turned to look into the distance and said, "Ace can still support it for a while, the guy Kaido seems What are you preparing? I don¡¯t need to take care of it for the time being. So during this time, I am going to personally end the war on this side, a "killing" pirate group, the navy, and the revolutionary army alliance, as long as I take action. ..." "They will lose!" true... You really deserve to be an old man! Although "Philadelphia" Marco doesn''t know exactly where the confidence of "Whitebeard" came from, the ability of "Whitebeard" to say such words is undoubtedly inspiring for "Philadelphia" Marco.Therefore, without asking "White Beard" to give himself another chance, "Philadelphia" Marco smiled slightly, apparently willing to stand beside "White Beard" and watch how "White Beard" defeated the "Slaying" Pirate Regiments, navy, and alliances formed by the Revolutionary Army. However, when the "phoenix" Marco was enthusiastically preparing to follow the "white beard" and continue to fight against the alliance formed by the "killing" pirates, the navy, and the revolutionary army, the "phoenix" Marco vanished. What I thought was that he had returned to the "White Beard" camp, and he had already become an anti-skeletal existence. Why do you say that? The reason is the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul! When the "phoenix" Marco faced the siege of the yellow ape and the green pheasant, he had no time to check his body. He was able to escape from the hands of the yellow ape and the green pheasant thanks to Chu Yi''s help.Therefore, when the "phoenix" Marco escaped back, Chu Yi wrapped his soul energy around the body of the "phoenix" Marco, and the "phoenix" Marco had no feeling at all. It was also because the soul energy was entangled in the "phoenix" Marco, so all the things that the "phoenix" Marco saw and heard were all in Chu Yi''s grasp.In this way, there is no secret to the arrangement of "White Beard" in Chu Yi. Even the matter of "White Beard" preparing to go out on his own, Chu Yi is working on the "Phoenix" Marco, the "Anti-Bone Boy". With the help, I understood clearly. And when Chu Yi knew that "White Beard" looked down on his own "Killing" Pirate Group, plus the alliance of the Navy and Revolutionary Army, a faint sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi said to Mihawk next to him: "Mihawk, you said these veterans are always like this. It seems that except for the people of their time, our newcomers are nothing in their eyes. It''s all time, "Whitebeard" actually looks down on What we mean by "killing the sky" Pirates, do you say he is going to die? Or is he going to... die?" "I''m afraid it''s here to find death." After a faint glance at Chu Yi, Mihawk said, "In fact, "White Beard" is damned. Even if his body is restored to the level of the peak period because of you, it is a pity that "White Beard" will always be there. There is no way to really return to the peak period. Just like this time, did "White Beard" make fewer mistakes? He has been making mistakes, and soon the entire White Beard Pirates team will be scattered. And " Whitebeard "If he doesn''t die, what about Ace?" "Does "White Beard" want Ace to be the prince forever?" "Well, what you said makes sense, Ace can''t be the prince forever." Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi first agreed with Mihawk''s point of view, and then asked: "But the position of Prince Ace is not very stable. If "White Beard" asks for death directly, in case What if someone disagrees with Ace?" "Then you need to create an enemy." As if seeing through the conspiracy of "White Beard" at a glance, Mihawk smiled coldly when he heard the question asked by Chu Yi: "For example, you, Chu Yi, who killed "White Beard", are in the Sea of ??White Beard. In order to avenge the "White Beard" when the band of thieves are not sure to fight with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Band, the White Beard Band of Pirates can naturally identify with Ace temporarily." "and then?" "Wait until Ace really has the ability to avenge "White Beard"?" "At that time, I''m afraid Ace...had already said nothing in the Whitebeard Pirates, right?" Read the URL: m. 994 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Anti-Bone Boy (End) (Page 1/1) Mihawk''s analysis makes sense. It''s a pity that "White Beard" still hasn''t seen the situation clearly! After listening to Mihawk¡¯s series of analyses, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sigh. He thought that Pirate King Roger was not Ace¡¯s own father. Only the ¡°daddy¡± of "White Beard" could be regarded as Ace¡¯s own father. What Ace does is simply the representative work of the "Daddy Series". It can be said that it takes a lot of effort to get Ace on top! In fact, Chu Yi had already guessed that the "War on the Top" in the original Pirate book was probably the final layout of "White Beard"''s ambition. of course. Starting "War on the Top" was something "White Beard" never expected. After all, "White Beard" didn''t want Ace to chase "Black Beard" Titch at the beginning, he knew that "Black Beard" Titch He has more cards than Ace, and since Ace went to chase "Blackbeard" Titch, "Whitebeard" knew that a battlefield could not be avoided. Therefore, when determined to participate in the "Top War", "White Beard" started his own plan. In the original work of The Pirate, "White Beard" was not restored by Chu Yi to his peak physical fitness. In fact, he wanted to abdicate very early.In the original work of The Pirate, the target of "White Beard" who wants to abdicate and let the virtuous is also Ace. After all, Ace is indeed better than "Phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz and others. Have the qualities of a leader. unfortunately. Because of "Blackbeard" Titch''s rebellion, and because of the public execution of Ace by the Navy, "Whitebeard"''s abdication changed Xian''s plan. In this way, "White Beard" needs to participate in the "Top War" and is ready to fight to the death in the "Top War".After his "White Beard" died in battle, the White Beard Pirates had no leader, so it was bound to elect someone to become the leader of the White Beard Pirates. And "Whitebeard" is very sure that the leader after his death is Ace, not "phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz and other old people of the white beard pirate group. Of course, it was impossible for Ace to completely master the Whitebeard Pirates at the beginning, but as time went by, as the Whitebeard Pirates were aiming for revenge, Ace gradually could grasp the Whitebeard Pirates. All rights of the regiment, after all, "White Beard" wants to abdicate to Ace. In a certain sense, he has taken a fancy to Ace''s leadership temperament! As for the second goal of "White Beard" during the "War on the Top", it is obvious that he wants the era of the great pirates to become more magnificent. If it is said that Roger, the king of Pirates, opened the era of the big pirates in the original work of Pirates, then the person who brought the era of the big pirates to the top was the "white beard" who died in the "war on top".If there is no "White Beard" admitting that the treasures mentioned by Roger One Pirate are true, it is possible that the era of the great pirates initiated by Roger One Pirate will slowly disappear under the subsequent strong suppression of the navy. And "White Beard" admitted that Roger''s treasure is true. Naturally, it can allow more newcomers to go to sea, and naturally it can set off a second climax in the era of the big pirate. Therefore, the "white beard" in the original Pirate book is very valuable, but unfortunately he also miscalculated one point in the original Pirate book, that is, Ace is willing to die for Luffy and to protect Luffy. Otherwise, Ace becomes the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, and "Whitebeard" will die contentedly. What about this moment? His "Whitebeard" may want to set off the climax of the second great pirate era, but more definitely hope that Ace can successfully take over the Whitebeard Pirates. No one knows that Ace is a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and a blood slave to Chu Yi. Let Ace become the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, all the dreams of "Whitebeard" will be lost. After all, after Ace becomes the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, it will not be long before the "Kill the Heaven" Pirates can invade Whitebeard. The territory of the Pirate Group has gained the power of the "Four Emperors" in the new world out of thin air. That being the case, why didn''t Chu Yi satisfy the wish of "White Beard"? Why not let "White Beard" die vigorously? Discussed the follow-up battle with Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping a little bit. Chu Yi and others from the "Silling the Sky" Pirate Group decided to give the White Beard Pirate Group a little bit after the "White Beard" came to fight. Eat sweetly.When "White Beard" was unable to fight, Chu Yi prepared to take action with Mihawk personally, and gave "White Beard" a more decent way to die, that is, to let "White Beard" die tragically, but in fact it was suspended in seclusion. Inside the new world. This is obviously the best destination for "White Beard". However, just as the plan of Chu Yi and others was about to be implemented, the green pheasant''s sudden visit directly caused Chu Yi to frown his eyebrows and questioned the green pheasant with eyes full of disbelief: "Green Pheasant, you mean that "White Beard" is very weak now, want me to directly execute the decapitation tactic?" "Yes." Nodded, the green pheasant said undeniably: "Don''t worry about how we know that "White Beard" is very weak, "Sura", you only need to know that if you go out in person, "White Beard" will have no way to survive. Of course. , Actually, your "Sura" is not necessary. Our navy just wants to give you a gift of "Sura". If you are not interested in the head of the "White Beard", then I, or Polusalino, will go there alone. , Can easily kill "White Beard", because "White Beard" hurt...it is very serious!" what happened? How did "White Beard" get hurt? Why did I not receive any news? Hurry up to connect with the soul energy remaining in the "phoenix" Marco and understand the situation on the "white beard" side.When Chu Yi finally collected enough information, he knew that "White Beard" was really like what the green pheasant said. The injury was very serious. Only a general-level person would be able to take away "White Beard" casually. When Chu Yi took a deep breath, it became clear to him that the person who deflated "White Beard" was exactly "Black Beard" Titch! It turns out that long ago, "Blackbeard" Titch knew that "Whitebeard" might be able to play, so "Blackbeard" Titch was scheming, and smoothly contacted a gangster in the Whitebeard Pirates. , Just taking advantage of the gap in the battle of "White Beard", a fierce knife was inserted into the heart of "White Beard", causing the body to recover from the peak of "White Beard" and suffered serious injuries. As for the "Black Beard" who contacted the boy? Hey... This guy also appeared in the original Pirate book! Because this person in the original Pirate book, also inserted the "White Beard" during the "War on the Top", he is the famous anti-bone boy in the original Pirate book! Skuyard! Read the URL: m. 995 Chapter 411 Everyone is selfish. It''s nothing more than severity. Just like in Chu Yi¡¯s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, there are also a lot of selfish people, like Tiger, Jinping, and the handling of things will inevitably be biased towards the merman, the mermaid, and like Hancock. Originally the king of the Amazon Lily on Daughter Island, Chu Yi can understand anyone who prefers Amazon Lily when handling things. But selfishness can be tolerated, and Chu Yi can tolerate Tiger, Ping, and even Hancock''s selfishness.But in the face of the interests of the "Killing" Pirate Group, if anyone is selfish, even if they have a good relationship with Chu Yi, Chu Yi will be punished. After all, the interests of the "Killing" Pirate Group It''s about everyone''s interests! The "White Beard" obviously did not do this well. For example, there are many selfish people in the White Beard Pirate Group, such as the "Anti-Bone Boy" Skuyard that Chu Yi heard from the Green Pheasant. Skuyard is the person who showed his face in the original Pirate book, and it is obvious that Skuyard stabbed "White Beard" to make people remember the story of Skuyard. In the original Pirate book, Scudard''s Pirate Group was destroyed by the Pirate King Roger for no reason.After that, Skuyard was thrown into the arms of "White Beard", and while willing to be called "White Beard" Daddy, he became one of the independent pirate groups under the White Beard Pirate Group. However, during the "War on the Top" in the original work of The Pirate, Skuard was bewitched by the red dog and became one of the important factors in the death of "White Beard". At that time, the reason why the red dog bewitched Skuyard was very simple. It was nothing more than saying that the "war on top" was a conspiracy. "Whitebeard" had negotiated with the Navy early, saying that "Whitebeard" was willing to let All members of the pirate group under his command died in battle, only the important members of the white beard pirate group were retained, plus Ace''s life was enough. And Skuard heard that "White Beard" was able to sell the lives of the members of the Independent Pirates for Ace and for the people of the White Beard Pirates. Naturally, he was very angry.Especially after knowing that Ais was the son of Roger of the Pirates, and knowing that Ais was the offspring of his enemy, Skuyard had no hesitation in stabbing the "white beard", which directly made the old "white beard" It was hit hard during the "War on the Top". As for Skuyard''s result... Of course it was forgiven by "White Beard"! I don''t know what the "White Beard" in the original Pirates thinks, anyway, facing such a traitor, "White Beard" forgave him without hesitation. After being forgiven by "White Beard" and knowing that he was bewitched by the red dog, Skuyard apparently became loyal again, willing to die for "White Beard". But when Chu Yi deeply understood the original work of The Pirate, he was undoubtedly able to see that Skuyard was actually selfish when he rebelled. That is that Skuyard was unwilling to save Ace. Unwilling to die to save Ace during the "War on the Top", and bury his life in the hands of the Navy. in fact... Starting "War on Top" is a multiple choice question. Is it a multiple choice question of sacrificing most people for one Ace or not saving Ace for the lives of most people. It was a mistake for "White Beard" to choose to save Ace. After all, it was a stupid choice to save the lives of most people in order to save one person.If Chu Yi were the "White Beard", he would definitely not be able to start the "War on the Top", because Chu Yi had to worry about the interests of the entire "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. As for what to do with Ace... Chu Yi save it by himself! Because if a person acts, he might be able to rescue Ace directly with the least loss. Instead, it was such a stupid choice to start a war, and it was destined to be a choice that would hurt both sides. of course. When I heard from the green pheasant that the guy with big eyebrows and big eyes of Skuyard had rebelled again, Chu Yi was quite surprised, and knew that Skuyard''s betrayal was a foreshadowing left by "Blackbeard" Titch.So, just when Chu Yi learned from the green pheasant that Skuyard had become "Blackbeard" Titch''s dark game, and had already severely damaged "Whitebeard", he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Chu Yi moved He smiled and asked Xiang Qing Pheasant: "Can you tell me who Scudard was instigated?" "It''s a red dog." "Akahound? Don''t you all call him by his real name in the navy? You call him Sakaski?" "He is not Sakaski, but an Aka dog, you should understand what I mean." Of course I understand. He is a copy of Sakaski, not what you originally knew Sakaski! Knowing from the green pheasant¡¯s words that the contradictions within the navy are getting worse, Chu Yi didn¡¯t bother with this issue. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said faintly, ¡°I guessed that this was Titch¡¯s guy. As for his strategy, I didn¡¯t expect to have a connection with the red dog. But from here, it can be seen that the guy Tic really got on the line of the Sky Dragon and became a figure in your navy with a certain right to speak." "Then I am very curious, Green Pheasant, why hasn''t Titch shown up all the time?" "He is hiding in the dark, is he preparing something?" This question is a little difficult to answer! Suddenly hearing Chu Yi''s question, the green pheasant hesitated for a moment, and finally fell silent in front of Chu Yi, and did not choose to answer Chu Yi''s question. Because the green pheasant knows Chu Yi very well and knows the "Sura" in front of him very well. If you tell lies, "Sura" will definitely be able to see through it in the first place, and if you tell the truth, what about the alliance of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army? That "Blackbeard" Titch is indeed planning something, and the target is Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group! And the green pheasant is silent there, it''s okay if you don''t answer? surely not! When he noticed that the green pheasant was hesitating, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, knowing that "Blackbeard" Titch must be very prepared, and he has to be a little more careful.So, while being careful, why not remind the alliance companions a little, why not remind the dragon of the revolutionary army? Therefore, when Chu Yi learned about some special circumstances from the green pheasant, Chu Yi did not hesitate to start the soul communication, and said to Sabo in the soul communication: "Sabo, tell the dragon to be a little more careful, because the secret alliance between your revolutionary army and the navy is probably already known by the dragon people." "Also, just pay attention to "Blackbeard" Titch, if I didn''t guess wrong..." "When I see "White Beard", it''s time for "Black Beard" to prepare for trouble!" 996 Chapter 412 Chapter 412: Friends and Enemies Are Not Separate (Part 2) "To understanding!" Chu Yi explained the situation with Sabo. Sabo, who was already the leader of the revolutionary army, Long''s right-hand man, quickly passed the news that Chu Yi had informed to the leader of the revolutionary army, Long. Chu Yi believed in the courage of the dragon. Knowing the cooperation between the Tianlongren and the "Blackbeard" Titch, the dragon must be able to handle the relationship between the revolutionary army and the navy, and avoid the revolutionary army from being trapped in the alliance with the navy. Then it''s a bit.As for whether the cooperative relationship between the Revolutionary Army and the Navy can continue, Chu Yi can only say that it depends on the decision of the Marshal of the Navy and the Warring States Period. After all, the interior of the navy is not monolithic. The Denon people made their red dogs become admirals of the navy early, which is obviously to prevent the shadow of rebellion in the navy.And if Marshal Warring States really prepared to break with the Dragonites, Chu Yi believed that those in the navy who took refuge in the Dragonites would definitely show up, and the number would definitely exceed the admiral''s imagination. of course. These have nothing to do with Chu Yi. Whether the navy can smoothly break with the Tianlong people and whether it is willing to continue its alliance with the revolutionary army, in Chu Yi''s view, it doesn''t matter. Because the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group is so powerful. Because he "Sura" is the number one strong in Pirate World. These are enough. Regardless of any changes in the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the "Four Emperors", as long as Chu Yi can allow the "Killing" Pirate Group to continue to develop, sooner or later the "god" of this world will change from the Heavenly Dragon to the "Killing" A cadre of the Pirate Group.It takes only a few years to realize the dream of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. In the past few years, Chu Yi can''t wait, so all he has to deal with is the "white beard". Side thing. To be honest, "White Beard" was suddenly seriously injured by Anti-Bone Skuyard, something that Chu Yi hadn''t expected before. After all, Chu Yi was not the roundworm in "Black Beard" Titch''s belly. He definitely didn''t know." "Blackbeard" Tic had already connected the anti-skeward team early. Moreover, Chu Yi also did not expect the kindness of "White Beard" to exist even after being hit hard by Anti-Bone Skuyard.After being seriously injured by the guy Skuyard, "White Beard" actually forgave Skuyard like in the original Pirate book. Of course, this makes many people in the White Beard Pirates feel that the old man is worthy of the old man. Such mistakes can be forgiven. But at the same time, many members of the White Beard Pirates group also had different intentions, thinking that no matter what mistakes they made, the old man would be forgiven. In that case, why not be a little crazy? Then, because of the serious injury and kindness of "White Beard", the situation inside the White Beard Pirates group became worse and worse.If it weren¡¯t for "Pheonix" Marco who has been guarding "White Beard", then "White Beard" might face a more tragic situation. It is very likely that his relatives are ready to take his life. It. Fortunately, there is the existence of "phoenix" Marco, so such a tragic situation did not appear. But just as Chu Yi continued to observe the situation of the White Beard Pirates and waited for "White Beard" to show up with his seriously injured body, he was suddenly waiting for the night when "White Beard" appeared, "Phoenix" Marco The figure of actually appeared in front of Chu Yi, and Chu Yi was slightly surprised. "Marco, are you here to negotiate with me?" Slightly raised his eyebrows. At this time, Chu Yi was obviously surprised why the "phoenix" Marco had come in front of him, why he finally sneaked into this navy battleship and did not assassinate the navy or a member of the revolutionary army. Big shot. And "The Phoenix" Marco obviously came prepared, so after hearing Chu Yi''s question, "The Phoenix" Marco took a deep breath and said, "I might need your help, "Sura". You may have heard the news from us here. Yes, it is true that Dad was seriously injured, and Dad¡¯s injury is far more serious than you think." "The person who hurt Daddy was Skuyard. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Titch who contacted Skuyard secretly and bewitched Skuyard to hurt Daddy. As for what words Titch used to confuse Si. Kuyard, we don¡¯t know for the time being, the old man didn¡¯t tell us. But the bastard of Skuyard made a really heavy shot, he stabbed him in the chest and penetrated the heart!" "And his knife... it was poisoned!" Oh? Was the main injury of "White Beard" poisoning? Through the words of "Phoenix" Marco, knowing that "White Beard" suffered heavy damage due to the poisoning, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly to understand the origin of "Phoenix" Marco, and immediately asked quite amused. : "So Marco, you are not here to negotiate, but to let me go to detoxify "White Beard", right?" "Ok!" After hearing what Chu Yi said, "Phenomenal" Marco nodded vigorously, indicating that Chu Yi was right. But just when "Phoenix" Marco thought that Chu Yi would definitely be able to help and would definitely be able to go to the White Beard Pirates to detoxify "White Beard", the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer, and Chu Yi used a cold voice. Same as "Phoenix" Marco said: "Sometimes I feel that you are very naive, maybe this is the reason why "White Beard" finally chose to trust Ace instead of you, Marco!" "Marco, don''t you know where I came this time? Your Whitebeard Pirates have provoked too many enemies. It can be said that everyone is pushing down the wall. Whether it is my "killing" Pirates, the Navy, The Revolutionary Army, or the other three "Four Emperors" in the New World, all came for revenge. We did not initiate the war, but your Whitebeard Pirates were somewhat overwhelmed and delusional. The hatred is transferred through war, so that there is war in the new world." "You didn¡¯t take care of your subordinates, which led to the appearance of anti-skeletal boys within yourself. It has nothing to do with us. Even if Titch has taken refuge in the Dragonites and has a cooperative relationship with the navy, even if it is Titch, that guy is plain You need to deal with the traitors in the White Beard Pirates." "And in a completely hostile situation, you actually want to heal your captain through your own enemies, isn''t your idea too ridiculous?" "I can tell you clearly here that I won''t help "White Beard" anymore, because we are enemies, not friends, understand?" After saying this, Chu Yi made a "please" gesture. Obviously, he didn''t mean to take "Philadelphia" Marco here, although "Philadelphia" Marco was really naive. But what Chu Yi never expected was that when he thought that these words would wake up "Philadelphia" Marco, instead "Philadelphia" Marco sneered and said indifferently like Chu Yi: "Don''t you just want more benefits?" "it is good!" "Our White Beard Pirates'' site is at your disposal. Can you follow me to rescue Dad now?" Read the URL: m. 997 Chapter 413 Can''t talk anymore... Looking at the indifferent "phoenix" Marko, Chu Yi suddenly felt a little melancholy, because he didn''t understand what is meant by grievance and what is meant by enemy and friend! In the past, Chu Yi was able to save "White Beard" and risked it to restore "White Beard"''s physical fitness to the level of its peak period. Why? Because the White Beard Pirates has a very good relationship with Chu Yi. Because the former "white beard" was kind to Chu Yi. However, this kindness of "White Beard" did not take it seriously. Even if Chu Yi later had a grudge because of "Black Beard" Titch''s affairs, Chu Yi still took the risk to help "White Beard" and restored his physical fitness to the highest level. Peak period.But since then, what did "White Beard" do? In order to cover up the wrong things done by his subordinates, "White Beard" simply kept short. You "Sura" can do whatever you like. Anyway, I¡¯m right from the White Beard Pirates. So "White Beard" doesn¡¯t mean that you have a clear line between Chu Yi and the entire "Killing" Pirates. Yet? and after? Later, "Black Beard" Titch rebelled. "White Beard" was Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror. He was not a person inside and out. It did not retain the heart of "Black Beard" Titch, nor could it keep Chu Yi, "killing heaven." Friendship of the Pirates. Ok. At this time, you "White Beard" sent a person to talk to Chu Yi, talk to the "Killing" Pirate Group, and just admit your mistakes.Chu Yi is not an unreasonable person. He can understand your practice of covering up at the beginning, and understand that your "white beard" is facing "black beard" Titch. But what did "White Beard" do? He did not admit his mistake. He never felt like he missed it. In the blind arrogance, the Whitebeard Pirates had internal contradictions. "Whitebeard" didn''t even think about it. He actually wanted to use war to divert the contradictions. He even wanted to attack the Murlocs of the "Killing" Pirates. Island, this is Chu Yi, is this something the entire "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can bear? In Chu Yi''s words... I "Sura", don''t my entire "killing" pirate group do not want face? Therefore, from a friend to an enemy, it is completely the people of the White Beard Pirate Group who committed the crime themselves, and it has nothing to do with Chu Yi or the "Slaying" Pirate Group.When Chu Yi was able to help the "phoenix" Marko get out of trouble when he had completely turned into an enemy and started the war, it was based on his previous love. In this way, why are you kidnapped by the "Whitebeard" people, and feel that "Sura" can save the "phoenix" Marco once, so it should be done for your Whitebeard Pirates of course? Is the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group the dog of your White Beard Pirate Group? Obviously, "Phoenix" Marco didn''t see the key clearly, so it seemed so ridiculous that he came to beg Chu Yi to help "White Beard" this time.What''s even more ridiculous is that the "phoenix" Marco actually thought that their White Beard Pirates'' turf was a treasure, and was preparing to negotiate with Chu Yi. Please... Man is a knife, you are a fish, where do you have the confidence to negotiate? It feels that he is not on the same channel as "Phoenix" Marco, and Chu Yi doesn''t want to talk to "Phoenix" Marcodo at all, so when "Phinex" Marco thinks he still has a bargaining chip, Chu Yi simply Turning around, facing the "phoenix" Marco from his back, said: "I want as much territory as the Whitebeard Pirates group. After your Whitebeard Pirates group is destroyed, I naturally take as much as I want. You think our "Slaying" Pirates group are beggars. Do you still need to look at the faces of your White Beard Pirates to occupy how much territory in the new world?" "To put it ugly, I want to kill the White Beard Pirate Group, I want to destroy the "Four Emperors" in the new world, that is, it is a matter of minutes." "So what you think is a treasure is rubbish in our opinion." "So the bargaining chips you think are simply not worth mentioning to me." "In the face of the past, Marco, I will let you off once today. If you are not divided between friends and enemies in the future, if you think you can negotiate terms with me, what you need to face next time..." "Maybe it''s dead!" After all, Chu Yisheng was afraid that the "phoenix" Marko would not leave. A "Shen Luo Tianzheng" was to blast the "phoenix" Marco out. And what was the attitude of Marco, the "phoenix" who could not get the help of Chu Yi, after being bombarded by Chu Yi''s "Shen Luo Tianzheng"? Ok... He left angrily, feeling that Chu Yi was not interesting enough to be a friend. From now on, even if his "phoenix" Marco is desperate, he will not join the "Killing" Pirates. of course. If Chu Yi knew what the "phoenix" Marco was thinking, he must have sneered, waiting for the "phoenix" Marco to come back to him and say "really smelling". After bidding farewell to the "phoenix" Marco, Chu Yi knew that Ace became the successor of the White Beard Pirates, that was inevitable.Therefore, after flying the "phoenix" Marco with "Shen Luo Tianzheng", Chu Yi directly connected Ace''s soul energy with soul communication, and said: "Ace, you may not believe it, Marco actually came to me to save "White Beard"." "Uh?" Suddenly heard what Chu Yi said in the soul communication, Ace was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "Is there something wrong with Marko? He really thinks that the White Beard Pirates are omnipotent. Do you live with your face?" "Maybe that''s what he thinks." After a deep sigh, Chu Yi said helplessly: "The name of the White Beard Pirates Group is too big. It is inevitable that the people in the White Beard Pirates Group will be self-righteous and think that everyone will sell the "White Beard." Face separation. You don¡¯t know that the face of "White Beard" belongs to "White Beard", and it has nothing to do with anyone in the White Beard Pirates. People respect the "White Beard" that spread across the world instead of white beard. The name of the Pirate Group." "Forget it, UU reading , I don''t want to say more about Marco, Ace, let''s talk about the Whitebeard Pirates later." "After you take charge of the Whitebeard Pirates, I am going to move the entire Whitebeard Pirates to the great route. Under the eyes of our "Slaying" Pirates, don''t you see any problems?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Ace nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Although Ace is not the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates now, but in Ace''s eyes, "Philadelphia" Marco can do such stupid things. He is the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, which is the last few days. The matter of heaven. The facts are almost the same as Ace thought. It can be said that the next day, just before dawn, Ace received the news of the appointment of "White Beard". What about "White Beard" himself? he... It is already ready to die in battle! 998 Chapter 414: Kneeling (Part 1) old... Memory has deteriorated... Seems to be confessed, have you confessed? Holding the fine wine offered from the North Sea, "White Beard" looked into the distance, already losing interest in drinking. Nowadays. It is the day of decisive battle. It was not the day of the decisive battle set by the alliance of the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army, but the day of the decisive battle in the "White Beard" self-perception. Just before dawn, "White Beard" sent a letter to Ace, confessing that the White Beard Pirates would let Ace be the master in the future.At the same time, the captains of the various squadrons of the White Beard Pirates Group also received orders to help Ace well in the future. As for the Pirate Groups under the White Beard Pirates Group, the "White Beard" is to bring Let them go to war together. This is selfishness. The same is the grudge in "White Beard"''s heart. Skuyard, the anti-skeleton boy who colluded with "Blackbeard" Titch, really broke the heart of "Whitebeard", so when the day of the decisive battle was approaching, "Whitebeard" was afraid that the pirates under his command would find Ace Trouble, so there is a sense of bringing these pirate groups to death together. After all, the fall of the legend needs to be accompanied by war. He "white beard" wants to die decently, so naturally he has to take many people to bury him. In the end, the wine offered from Beihai did not move a bit. "White Beard" walked to the bow of the ship with heavy steps. Under the betrayal of "Phoenix" Marco, his eyes became sharper and his eyes fell on The people on the naval battleship ahead were the ones who were qualified to take away his "white beard" head in this battle! On the naval battleship in front of "White Beard", like Chu Yi of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, like the leader of the revolutionary army, like the dragon of the revolutionary army, like the navy general Qing pheasant, Huang Yuan, his eyes are also falling at this time. On the body of "White Beard".It''s just that when the "white beard" gaze is projected, except for Chu Yi and Mihawk of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, who can directly look at the "white beard" gaze, even the navy like the green pheasant and the yellow ape General, even the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, has the meaning of avoiding. No other reason. Just because the opponent is the "White Beard", it is a legend among the Pirates, so the Green Pheasant, Huang Yuan, Long and others need to avoid looking at them, and they don''t have the momentum to look at the "White Beard". And this "white beard" was naturally seen, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Seeing that the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the dragon fell in the imposing confrontation with the "white beard", Chu Yi curled his lips and communicated with the Mihawk who was next to him with his soul: "Sure enough, many people are afraid." The name "Beard" is no exception for the two fellows, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey. "A veteran, what''s so scary?" With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Mihawk said indifferently: "It seems that it is not only the green pheasant, but the yellow ape, and even Zefa, who is also a veteran, seems to have a fear of "white beard". The most useless are the fat red murloc and the fat blue murloc. As a member of the "Slayer" pirate group, why should they be afraid of "white beard"? Just because "white beard" was kind to them at the beginning ?" "Didn''t they repay their favor over the years?" I didn''t understand Tiger''s very flat way of thinking, Mihawk slowly clenched his fists, and then asked Chu Yi: "I want to go up and frustrate the spirit of "White Beard", okay?" "No need." Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Yi said indifferently: "It''s okay to let them suffer a bit, just let "White Beard" use the residual heat a little bit! "it is good!" Since Chu Yi had said that he wanted to "white beard", he had frustrated his momentum first, Mihawk nodded without any hesitation, and sat firmly beside Chu Yi, closing his eyes and rested. It is the green pheasant and the yellow ape, they are quite careful. Seeing "White Beard" with a rainbow of momentum, Huang Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly said to Chu Yi: "Oh, "Sura", look like "White Beard" is terrible! Are you interested in taking it with me? What about that terrible head?" "I want a "white beard" head, do I need to be with you?" As soon as Huang Yuan''s voice fell, Chu Yi sneered: "If you have the ability, you can teach the "white beard" a little lesson. If you don''t have the ability, just sit there!" After all, Chu Yi''s gaze suddenly fell on Sabo''s body, because when Chu Yi ridiculed Huang Yuan, Sabo was ready to make a move. As a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army Alliance, the Sabo who first shot must be the attention of countless people. After all, the first person to attack the "White Beard" must be The person who is going to attract much attention. However, just when Sabo was ready to attack "White Beard", there was a "swish"! It turned out that Huang Yuan had attacked "White Beard" before Sabo after Chu Yi sneered. It''s no secret that Huang Yuan is capable of shining fruit.Therefore, when a gleam of golden light suddenly flashed in front of "White Beard", everyone knew that Huang Yuan''s intention was to suppress the arrogance of the revolutionary army, and was ready to frustrate the spirit of "White Beard" before the revolutionary army. But just when the yellow ape used the ability of the flash fruit to attack the "white beard" before Sabo... suddenly! "call!" The cyan flame went to the sky! The "phoenix" Marco who guarded the "White Beard" did not give the yellow ape a chance to attack. It happened that when the yellow ape attacked, he used his own fruit ability and attacked the yellow ape instead. Obviously, the "phoenix" Marco is no one can underestimate, even the Yellow Ape is no exception.Because of this, seeing the "phoenix" Marco attacked, Huang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, raising his hand to use the mystery of time, first defeat the "phoenix" Marco in front of him. But when he raised his hand to use Time Mystery, there was one thing that Huang Yuan never expected. That is the assistance of "White Beard"! In common sense, since the "phoenix" Marco has faced the yellow ape, the "white beard" should give the "phoenix" Marco a chance and let the "phoenix" Marco single out the yellow ape. However, this time, "White Beard" did not give "Phoenix" Marco a chance to single out the Yellow Ape, or when "White Beard" watched the Yellow Ape rushing, he was holding the Yellow Ape forever. The determination to stay here. So almost when Huang Yuan¡¯s Time Mystery was just about to use it, suddenly there was a sound of "click" and "click"! suddenly! What Huang Yuan has to face is more than the attack of "phoenix" Marco! Because at this moment, what Huang Yuan really had to face was the "White Beard" iron fist! Known as the strongest fist in the world!To find this site, please search for "6 Mao" or enter the URL:. 999 Chapter 415 Kneeling (Part 2) Chapter 415: Kneeling (Middle) (Page 1/1) "not good!" The yellow ape usually looks very rude, but when it comes to fighting with people, the yellow ape is still very reliable. If the yellow ape faces only a "phoenix" Marco, then the yellow ape who masters the mystery of time must be able to do well.After all, "Phoenix" Marco is only the top powerhouse in the sea. It is almost impossible for him to defeat the Yellow Ape who failed to comprehend the mystery of time. However, Huang Yuan never expected that when he was fighting with "Phoenix" Marko, "White Beard" actually directly assisted, using the ability of Shaking Fruit to hit him with a punch! At that moment, Huang Yuan collapsed. Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a good one? Isn''t it true that "White Beard" has his own dignity and will not intervene in his subordinates'' battles? Why did "White Beard" make a move when it was my turn? can only say... Are you more unlucky? In the infinite resentment, Huang Yuan used the "elementalization" of the shining fruit ability in time, thinking about avoiding the blow of "White Beard" from the air.But the "phoenix" Marco in front of the yellow ape is also not a vegetarian. After feeling the help of "white beard", the "phoenix" Marco used very cleverly to resurrect the Qingyan, letting the armed color domineering. The resurrection Qingyan directly shrouded the golden light of Huang Yuan. Even if Huang Yuan¡¯s "elementalization" was successfully used due to the invasion of armed domineering, Huang Yuan did not use the "elementalization" to directly evade even if he faced a blow from the "white beard".What''s more, the punch that "White Beard" struck from the air was also entangled with armed domineering, so seeing that "elementalization" could not escape smoothly, Huang Ape gritted his teeth and had to wrap the armed with domineering hard to resist "white". "Beard" punch. But it happens to be this time... "Crack!" "Crack!" The freezing voice sounded! Almost at the moment when the power of a punch from "White Beard" struck through the air, it was about to fall on Huang Yuan, and half of the green pheasant on a naval battleship was suddenly covered with frost.At the same time, using the ability of the frozen fruit, the green pheasant had completely frozen the power of the punch that "White Beard" struck from the air, directly dissolving the threat of the yellow ape. In this way, since the power of the punch of "White Beard" has been eliminated, Huang Yuan does not need to worry about being injured.Therefore, his gaze turned to "Phoenix" Marco, and Huang Yuan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was about to kick "Phoenix" Marco out with a "speed of light kick". Who wants to "white" The support of the "beard" came at the same time, and once again forced Huang Yuan to retreat, forcing Huang Yuan to jump back to the naval battleship where the green pheasant was. The confrontation in the first round was very fierce! Huang Yuan, Green Pheasant, "Phoenix" Marco, and "White Beard" have successively shot, it can be said that the crew of the White Beard Pirates, plus the Navy, the ordinary crew of the Revolutionary Army were shocked. Feel dizzy. However, in the eyes of real masters, what was the result of the first round of confrontation? Naturally, the "white beard" has the upper hand! Even Mihawk opened his eyes after watching the previous performance of "White Beard", staring at the "White Beard" in the distance and said: "It seems that "White Beard" has become stronger, Chu Yi , Did you do it?" "of course not." In the soul communication, Chu Yi shook his head facing Mihawk¡¯s problem, and said: "At that time, Marco wanted me to treat the "White Beard" injury, but I am not a friend and enemy person, so He didn¡¯t agree to Marco¡¯s invitation. And if you look closely, you can see that "White Beard" is actually very weak. It seems that the poison that "Black Beard" Titch bought is still very powerful, at least "White Beard" It could only suppress the toxin of the poison in the battle, but did not completely remove the toxin of that poison." "And if I read it right..." As he said, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes stayed on "White Beard" for a long time before slowly saying, "If I am not mistaken, "White Beard" should have used a certain method to activate his body. The potential inside. At the beginning, I used the magic of time to restore the physical fitness of "White Beard" to his peak period. Now "White Beard" has activated the potential in my body again, Mihawk, can you imagine the present How strong is "White Beard"?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk also narrowed his eyes slightly, while Tiger and Jinping looked at "White Beard" with shocked faces. They should have understood that when "White Beard" came out, they were ready to fight. Things that died here. However, no one cared about the shocks of Tiger and Jinping. Instead, after Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, the terrifying warfare that burst out of his body made the "white beard" in the distance uncontrollable. His eyes fell on Mihawk. Is it finally going to be a sword? When Mihawk burst into endless warfare, it was not just "White Beard" thinking that, but even the Navy and the Revolutionary Army had such ideas in their minds. At the same time, many people are looking forward to it, looking forward to the sword of the world''s largest swordsman. unfortunately. Mihawk disappointed. When the fighting spirit on his body began to boil, countless people thought that the next person to be shot would be the world''s largest swordsman of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group.But just as Mihawk had already begun to condense the soul energy and was about to condense the soul sword, when a sword struck the "white beard" in the distance, he suddenly hummed! The Yellow Ape who didn''t get any benefit in the first round of confrontation unexpectedly stepped on a point and struck the "white beard" again, making the green pheasant a little startled. Astonished, why did Huang Yuan want to make a move at this time? You know, Mihawk''s fighting spirit is rising, and the sword that comes out of it must be very terrifying. So at this time, if the yellow ape doesn¡¯t disturb Mihawk¡¯s shooting rhythm and allows Mihawk to smoothly slash out the sword, even if the ¡°white beard¡± activates the potential in the body, he will be ready to complete the battle in this decisive battle. It broke out, but Mihawk also had the confidence to use his soul kendo to hurt the "white beard" who had completely surpassed the peak period. But it was Huang Ape''s shot that disrupted Mihawk''s rhythm of shooting. It seemed to others that Huang Ape was helping "White Beard". It was also because of this that the green pheasant was stunned, why did Huang Yuan want to make a move at this time. And "white beard"? Huang Yuan''s action clearly seemed to help him, but after seeing the figure Huang Yuan had attacked, "White Beard" gave a cold snort with implied anger! "Humph..." "It''s you who let me lose the opportunity to see the world''s first slash, then you give me..." "go to hell!" Read the URL: m. 1000 Chapter 416: Kneeling (Part 2) Chapter 416 Kneeling (Down) (Page 1/1) actually... Don''t even appreciate it? Instead, I was angry! Huang Yuan''s accidental shot disrupted the rhythm of Mihawk''s sword. This is obviously Huang Yuan who helped "White Beard". Who would think that "White Beard" didn''t mean to appreciate it at all, but instead poured all his anger on Huang Yuan! Suddenly a series of accidents happened, which can be said to have made the Qing Pheasant, Sabo, Long and others very surprised, but Chu Yi understood the feelings of "White Beard" very well.Because, since "White Beard" wants to desperately start a decisive battle, and activates all the potential of his body, it means that "White Beard" wants to fight the last time happily. Whether it is "Sura", who is known as the world''s number one powerhouse, or Mihawk''s world number one slash, his "White Beard" who has been at the top for a long time wants to see and see. Because of this, Huang Yuan accidentally disrupted Mihawk''s sword, making "White Beard" very angry.If such "white beard" vented all his anger on Huang Yuan, it would make Chu Yi understand it. It was just Huang Yuan''s previous behavior that Chu Yi was really confused. but it does not matter. The stronger his "white beard" is, the more excited Chu Yi is also. After all, there are really only a few people who are worthy of Chu Yi in the whole new world. Moreover, "White Beard" can activate all the potentials in the body, which also made Chu Yi very surprised.At the same time of the accident, Chu Yi was obviously very excited, because a "white beard" that was stronger than the "white beard" in the peak period happened to be the existence that Chu Yi wanted to overcome very much. It''s just that "White Beard" still lacks something, which is the invincible momentum of "White Beard" in the past. It happened that the yellow ape, the green pheasant, and the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, were all nearby. Chu Yi believed that relying on the persecution of these people could further enhance the momentum of the "white beard".Therefore, watching the battle of "White Beard" quietly, Chu Yi silently waited for "White Beard" to regain that invincible momentum, and then happily fight with "White Beard" again. And "white beard"? A slightly angry gaze locked on Huang Ape''s body, and Huang Ape shivered fiercely in an instant.It can be said that at this moment, the "white beard" is the "white beard" that really started to return to the top, especially the slightly angry gaze, which can make a strong person at the level of Huang Ape give a chill, then It means that the "white beard" at this time is strong enough and scary enough! The fact is also true. Huang Yuan disrupted Mihawk''s sword, and suddenly rushed to the side of "White Beard". Before anyone thought he could get close to "White Beard", he was blocked in front of "White Beard" by a strange force. What power is that? Undoubtedly, it is the fruiting ability of "White Beard", the ability to shake fruit! Relying on the subtle operation of shaking the fruit, "White Beard" shocked the surrounding air, causing the surrounding air to form an invisible shield, directly locking the figure of Huang Yuan in front of him.When the surrounding air formed a shield due to the ability to shake the fruit, Huang Yuan was equivalent to being trapped in front of "White Beard". At this time, regardless of how the yellow ape uses "elementalization", even the surrounding air is affected by the ability to shake fruits, forming a strong cage. Even if the yellow ape is "elementalized", how can it escape out? What? So no way... Can only do it hard! Armed with domineering entanglement, when Huang Yuan realized that he could only fight with "White Beard", he suddenly became entangled with the armed domineering of his peak state.The armed domineering burst out was wrapped around his right leg, facing the iron fist attacked by the "white beard", Huang Yuan''s "light speed kick" was a head-on collision. Before I thought, just when Huang Yuan¡¯s "Light Speed ??Kick" had already collided with "White Beard"''s fist, there was a sudden "rumble"! The "white beard" wrapped around the armed and domineering fist, when it collided with Huang Ape''s "speed of light kick", it turned to clever use of the fruit-shaking ability, pouring the power produced by the fruit-shaking ability. On Huang Yuan''s body! "Boom..." All the armed domineering aura broke out on the "speed of light kick", Huang Yuan did not have any defense on its own, facing the sudden shock of fruit power, Huang Yuan obviously could not defend.Therefore, this round of confrontation is destined to be defeated by Huang Yuan, especially when the power of shaking fruit is completely vented on Huang Yuan. Navy Admiral Huang Yuan was blown out by the "white beard" and even used it. "Elemental" has no ability to relieve power. Fortunately, the yellow ape was not fighting alone, and the green pheasant came to support in time, forcing the "white beard" to not chase the bombed yellow ape in the first time. Otherwise, Huang Yuan would be really miserable. When confronted with a strong man of the same level, he was suddenly traumatized. If the "white beard" was singled out with the yellow ape, it would inevitably make the yellow ape not have any ability to resist. Huang Yuan was killed alive! But although the support of the green pheasant was very timely, "White Beard" narrowed his eyes slightly, but his eyes still fell on Huang Yuan. What is this? Does this mean to continue pursuing Polusalino? Didn''t you "white beard" see me come to support? The pupils tightened slightly, and found that "White Beard"''s gaze had not fallen on him, and the green pheasant obviously felt that he was being despised by "White Beard".But just when the green pheasant started to use the ability of the frozen fruit to let the "white beard" know the cost of despising himself, he suddenly hummed. For a time... The green pheasant discovered that his fruiting ability had disappeared! "what''s the situation?" "Could it be... Could it be that the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group made the move?" The mystery of taboo, the green pheasant is no stranger to it. When fighting against Jinping, the green pheasant has suffered from the mystery of taboo. Therefore, for a moment, the mystery of the taboo shrouded him, and the green pheasant subconsciously thought of the "Seaman" of the "Kill the Sky" Pirates group. He thought that the "Killing" Pirate Group wanted to help "White Beard". . However, at the moment when the green pheasant thought it was the "killing" pirate group who wanted to help "white beard", the "white beard" who had already rushed to the green pheasant smiled coldly.Then, as the fists in the pupils of the green pheasant got bigger and closer, the deep voice of "White Beard" echoed in the ears of the green pheasant! "Don''t think that certain tricks can only be done by members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group." "Because of some tricks..." "I will do it long ago!" Read the URL: m. 1001 Chapter 417: Kneeling (End) amazing. Actually mastered the mystery of taboos! The realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self is always open, and Chu Yi can be said to be the most subtle one among all the people present.Therefore, when "White Beard" suddenly used the taboo mystery to deal with the green pheasant, Chu Yi was slightly surprised, and said that "White Beard" could even use the taboo mystery. At the same time, Chu Yi also understood that "White Beard" had the confidence to start a decisive battle, obviously not simply because he activated the potential in his body.Undoubtedly, in addition to activating the potential in the body, someone gave "White Beard" a piece of confidence so that he could face the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and all the strong men of the Revolutionary Army Alliance. As for who that person is Chu Yi is not very clear. Because from the current situation, the only person who can bestow the power of "White Beard" is probably only "Black Beard" Titch, the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji. However, why did that mysterious organization help "White Beard"? Is it because the "White Beard" needs to weaken the "Killing" Pirates, the Revolutionary Army, and the Navy? Very likely! With this thought in mind, Chu Yi couldn''t look at Huang Yuan, the green pheasant was killed by "White Beard".Among them, the yellow ape is better. The green pheasant that "White Beard" suddenly uses taboo secrets to deal with is actually a bit more dangerous than the situation of the yellow ape. After all, the blue pheasant never expected that "White Beard" mastered the taboo mystery. The mystery of the taboo was shrouded in the body of the green pheasant. Apart from the physical fitness, the green pheasant was just like ordinary people. It only needed a casual punch of the "white beard" to kill it. So Chu Yi definitely needs help for the green pheasant, so Chu Yi immediately said to Jinping in the soul communication, "Zhenping, use your taboo mystery to offset the "white beard" taboo mystery, otherwise the green pheasant will be dangerous. ." "offset?" Suddenly heard Chu Yi''s words in the soul communication, he was quite stunned, and asked, "Captain, can the mysteries of taboos cancel each other out? What should I do?" "Indeed, the mysteries can cancel each other out, you just need to cast the taboo mystery at the green pheasant." "Oh, it''s that simple! That''s okay!" Although quite flat, Tiger''s heart is somewhat biased towards "white beard", after all, the old man has really helped the merman tribe and the merman tribe.However, Jinping would definitely listen to the order given by the captain, so the moment Chu Yi gave the order, the mystery of Jinping''s taboo was shrouded in the green pheasant.However, when the mystery of Jinping''s taboo came over, the green pheasant did not use the ability to restore fruit as imagined. Because Chu Yi deceived Zhen Ping. When a taboo mystery is over a person, it is not that another taboo mystery is overwhelmed, and the previous taboo mystery can be lifted. Through the understanding of the mystery of the taboo, Chu Yi knew that if the mystery of the taboo was to offset the mystery of the taboo, a certain amount of manipulation was required.This kind of operation is obviously not very good, because the taboo mystery that Jinping has mastered is still not at a level that can offset the taboo mystery.In this way, Chu Yi still needs to take action if he wants the very flat taboo mystery to offset the "white beard" taboo mystery, but Chu Yi doesn''t want people to know that he saved the green pheasant. Therefore, just secretly adjusted Jinping''s taboo mystery, and Chu Yi used Jinping''s shot to resolve the threat of the green pheasant. After the green pheasant lost the oppression of the taboo mystery, it naturally escaped the danger smoothly, and even more smoothly rescued the yellow ape. But seeing the green pheasant, the yellow ape continued to get out of trouble, "White Beard" narrowed his eyes slightly, but his eyes flashed with murderous intent! Obviously, "White Beard" is ready to go crazy! Then in the next second "Boom!" "Boom!" The power of shaking the fruit is fully exploded! Under the condition that "White Beard" used the fruit-shaking ability to the extreme, the surrounding seawater was actually affected by the fruit-shaking power, and all seemed to be frozen, forming a special state, becoming The form that allows those with fruit abilities to easily walk on it has become the path of "White Beard" attacking the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army Alliance! The ability to use the fruit of shaking like this is undoubtedly a surprise to the powerful in the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army Alliance.The only person who can face everything calmly may be that he has been using the void to see the gods and to see the realm of self, because from the moment when the "white beard" can use the taboo mystery, no matter what the "white beard" can play What kind of combat power Chu Yi can understand. After all, the "white beard" at this time is no longer an ordinary "white beard", but a chess piece of some guy. However, as a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk was very shocked by the strength displayed by "White Beard".Especially Taige and Jinping, they used to think that "White Beard" was very strong, but they could never face it.With the passage of time, Tiger and Jinping are also getting stronger, but they never expected that now that they have become stronger, they still cannot face the fierce power of "White Beard". So when the "white beard" came step by step, and when the momentum gradually rose, Tiger and Jinping couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, and immediately in the soul communication, Chu Yi listened to Tiger and said quite sighfully, "Although I used to know that the old man is very powerful, but I did not expect him to be so strong. Now the feeling that the old man gives me is that he can easily solve everyone on our side, of course, except for the little ghost Everyone outside." "So I really want to know, kid, is it the old man who originally thought this way, or the old man who was restored to his peak strength by you. If the old man is really so strong, he doesn''t need to be so strong. Here is a decisive battle with us. Before he could stop our offensive as long as he showed up, wouldn''t he?" "What the hell is the old man thinking?" "Does he want to create this kind of situation where he is ruined, or is it because of some accidents that the old man became stronger?" As soon as Tiger¡¯s voice fell, Mihawk¡¯s voice echoed in the soul communication. "My personal thoughts coincide with the Red Fat Murloc, and I feel that "White Beard" suddenly becomes so strong. It must be a ghost. Chu Yi, do you think it¡¯s time for us to take action? Otherwise, in the state of "White Beard", many people in our alliance will definitely die. This may be the plan of the person behind "White Beard". Don''t we need to break it?" "not needed for now." Looking at Tiger, Mihawk knew vaguely that there was a black hand behind the scenes of "White Beard". Chu Yi smiled and said, "For the time being, it is true that someone is hidden behind "White Beard". It¡¯s true that White Beard kills some of the powerhouses in our alliance. But is White Beard willing to be someone else¡¯s sword? Can White Beard really kill some of us for that mysterious force? Personal?" "I don''t think so!" "Because "White Beard" still longs for freedom in his bones, and besides, he really got rid of who of us. In the future, the White Beard Pirates will have enemies with that force. Is this really what "White Beard" needs? " "Actually what "White Beard" needs" "Maybe it''s just showing your own existence!" After that, Chu Yi comforted Tiger, and Mihawk continued to watch the battle to see if what he did behind "White Beard" was consistent with Chu Yi''s own thinking. The results of it? In fact, what "White Beard" did was similar to what Chu Yi said. In any case, "White Beard" is a legend in the Pirate World. It is basically impossible to control "White Beard" in some way.What''s more, if you try to help the "white beard" become stronger, it is really "Blackbeard" Titch, the mysterious organization behind "Golden Lion" Shiji, after the "white beard" becomes stronger because of "Blackbeard" Titch It''s impossible to completely obey that mysterious organization, and it must be the first to disrupt their plans. And is the person helping "White Beard" really the mysterious organization behind "Black Beard" Titch? The answer is inevitable. Except for that mysterious organization, no one can let "White Beard" easily master the mystery of taboos, and no one can let "White Beard" not retain the slightest, and activate the potential in his body.And that mysterious organization traded with "White Beard", and the result of the transaction was similar to Chu Yi''s guess. It needed "White Beard" to use its terrifying combat power to greatly weaken the "Killing" Pirate Group, the Navy, and The strong in the revolutionary army. For example, Mihok, Tiger, Jinping in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, Zefa in the Navy, and Sabo in the Revolutionary Army are all required by the "white beard" in this transaction. The target to kill.If Mihok, Tiger, Jinping in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the green pheasant, yellow ape, Zefa in the navy, and Sabo in the revolutionary army are really killed in battle, the power pattern in the sea must be There is no doubt about what needs to be changed. In this way, the purpose of the mysterious organization is naturally achieved, but what about the Whitebeard Pirates? The "White Beard" killed Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, and the "Killing" Pirates and the White Beard Pirates were dead enemies anyway.As for the revolutionary army and the navy, so many people died. Chu Yi didn¡¯t know what they could do in the future. Anyway, the Tiger of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group was very peaceful. If Mihawk died, Chu Yi would be able to do it in one day. Destroy everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates, and let the Whitebeard Pirates disappear into this world forever and ever. I am afraid that the mysterious organization thought of this, and wanted to use the hands of "White Beard" to solve the many powerful people in the sea, and then borrowed the hands of the angry "Sura" to eradicate the White Beard Pirates. The prototype of a plan.But "White Beard" obviously knows Chu Yi, and people who know the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group must not be hurt, otherwise the White Beard Pirate Group will not have a way to survive in the future. After all, "Sura" is the biggest fist in the sea. People! So as early as when I was about to start trading, thinking about the "White Beard" who was about to die, I was ready to break the contract.He did not intend to kill anyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Navy, or the Revolutionary Army, and he did not even think about changing the pattern in the entire sea area with his own power. In fact, the idea of ??"White Beard" is very simple. It is to let everyone know how terrible his "White Beard" is. It is to let everyone know that the White Beard Pirate Group is not easy to provoke. This is enough.As for the rest, "Whitebeard" believes that Ace can handle it, especially when Chu Yi and Ais are married brothers. "Whitebeard" believes that the "Slaying" Pirate Group can help Ace to rise to power. Let the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group and the White Beard Pirate Group establish a friendship. These are enough! As for the rest, "White Beard" feels that he only needs to have fun! Therefore, in the situation where "phoenix" Marco was very surprised, "White Beard" used the ability to shake fruits, suddenly turning the sea into a walking path, directly attacking the "killing" sea. The thieves, the navy, plus the strong in the Revolutionary Army Alliance.When faced with these powerful attacks, "White Beard" did not feel any tension, but felt very relaxed, enjoying the fun of fighting! In the process of enjoyment, the battle obviously became much more interesting. Under the passionate gaze of "White Beard", the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, came to ask for a fight. "White Beard" laughed and used the ability of shaking fruits to force the dragon back countless steps. Sabo was ready to come to support. Who would think that Zefa came to "White Beard" before he came to support him. Facing his old opponent, "White Beard" obviously gave Zefa a certain respect, and even the smile on his face slowly receded. unfortunately. Just when "White Beard" and Zefa were about to fight happily, the ignorant green pheasant and Huang Yuan suddenly attacked together, making "White Beard"''s face look ugly. Because he "White Beard" was already enjoying the fun of fighting and wanted to enjoy the passion of fighting.But your yellow ape is bothering you three times or four times, but your green pheasant always goes out with the yellow ape inexplicably, and a look of anger appears in the eyes of "white beard". Ok. Since you always interrupt me to enjoy fighting, then you should be prepared to hate fighting forever! Facing the attacked green pheasant, Huang Yuan, when "White Beard" had such thoughts in his head, the fruit-shaking power of terror was once again revealed in "White Beard"''s hands.And when the ultimate power of Zhenzhen Fruit fell to the green pheasant and Huang Yuan for a moment along the palm of "White Beard". "Boom!" There is no resistance at all! As the green pheasant of the admiral of the admiral, Huang Yuan knelt in front of the "white beard" with a "thump"! 1002 Chapter 418: Future Kneeling? Kneeling! For an instant, the audience was stunned! Just because the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, who are the highest combat power of the navy, as the admiral of the navy, were actually oppressed by power, they all knelt in front of the "white beard"! And what about the green pheasant and the yellow ape? The mood at this moment is simply better than death! It is not an exaggeration to say that the green pheasants and Huang Yuan, as admirals of the navy, represent the face of the navy.And if they died in battle in front of "White Beard", the green pheasant and the yellow ape could be said to be glorious, but the "white beard" knocked down on their knees. Not only the faces of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, but also the navy''s face It''s all gone! Even in the next countless years, the green pheasant and the yellow ape will bear the humiliation of being beaten on their knees by the "white beard". Therefore, the "white beard" directly beats the green pheasant and the yellow ape on their knees with the ability to shake fruits. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were always on the humiliation pole, and there was no possibility of turning over. What is even more humiliating is that the green pheasant and the yellow ape want to get up again with the burst of power, but they did not expect that the force exerted by the "white beard" is so huge that the green pheasant and the yellow ape blushed, and they were not. Can get up in front of "White Beard" smoothly, just kneel for dozens of seconds. At the same time, looking at the scene of the green pheasant and Huang Yuan kneeling in front of "White Beard", the reactions of all parties were naturally different. People like Chu Yi, Taige, Jinping, Mihawk and other members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group looked at the green pheasants and Huang Yuan who were kneeling in front of the "white beard". They narrowed their eyes. Obviously they were a little bit Surprised that the strength of "White Beard" turned out to be so strong, I don''t know how much strength the mysterious forces have given "White Beard". And people like Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, looked at the green pheasant and the yellow ape who were kneeling in front of the "white beard", but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously gloating! Yes! The Revolutionary Army and the Navy started an alliance and cooperation, but when the Revolutionary Army and the Navy fought against each other in the past, the Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan had a lot of blood debts from Revolutionary Army comrades. Since the start of the cooperation, the dragon naturally has no way to trouble the green pheasant and the yellow ape, so at this time, I can see the green pheasant and the yellow ape. There must be a lot of people like dragons in the revolutionary army. They are very happy to comment. When the green pheasant and the yellow ape were humiliated, I felt even more happy that the green pheasant and the yellow ape were always nailed to the post of shame. The mood of the people in the Revolutionary Army is exactly the opposite, and naturally they are the people in the Navy. The green pheasant and the yellow ape represent the faces of the navy. Looking at the sight of them kneeling in front of the "white beard", the people in the navy are naturally hiding their faces and feel that they are very shameless. Fortunately, "White Beard" insulted the green pheasant and the yellow ape a little, and he didn''t mean to continue insulting them.Otherwise, "White Beard" relied on its own tyrannical power. If the green pheasant and the yellow ape were to kneel in front of him forever, the green pheasant and the yellow ape would probably kill themselves after this battle. Next second... No longer insulting the green pheasant, the yellow ape meant that only the "white beard" that felt good was relieved of his own power, and used the ability to shake the fruit to kick the green pheasant and the yellow ape back. To the side of the alliance camp composed of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army. Looking proudly at the alliance formed by the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army. At this time, everyone allowed the "White Beard" to be arrogant for a period of time, but the insulted Green Pheasant, the Yellow Ape clung to Yaguan, looking at the triumphant "White Beard" there, he wished to step forward to harvest the head of the "White Beard". However, even though they had such thoughts in their hearts, the green pheasant and the yellow ape did not dare to act, because their confidence was shattered in that kneeling. If you don¡¯t know what you can do to find the trouble of "White Beard", the result of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is better to kneel again. If you are not lucky, it is very likely that "White Beard" will be killed on the spot. This is the future that the green pheasant and the yellow ape are facing.And at the moment when the green pheasant and Huang Yuan were angry but did not dare to take action, Chu Yi glanced at "White Beard" faintly, and even said with Mihawk and Tiger in the soul communication: "It''s time to end." "He has the pride that "White Beard" wants, and the arrogance he wants. It''s time to pull "White Beard" out of his dream." With that said, Chu Yi stepped forward and fell on the road made by "White Beard" with the ability to shake fruits and made of sea water. When everyone saw Chu Yi, the legendary "Xura" finally came to an end, and was about to face the legendary "White Beard". For a while, everyone forgot the kneeling of the green pheasant and the yellow ape and turned to His eyes were fixed on "Shu Luo" and "White Beard" who were about to start the decisive battle. And at this time, not only the "Killing" Pirates, the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the White Beard Pirates were staring at Chu Yi with a cautious look. Even the "White Beard" staring at Chu Yi was cautious. He looked rather sad: "It''s been many years since I saw you for the first time, little guy?" "Well, it''s been many years indeed." Since you are willing to remember, then I will remember it with you! With the thought of memories, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and said to the "white beard" in front of him: "I remember that the first time I saw you seemed to be near the fisherman island, at that time you were the "white beard" of Megatron, and I It''s just a newcomer who escaped from the Chambord Islands. But that was the first time I challenged the legend in the Four Seas. It is a memory I will never forget in my life. It was a great honor for me to fight with you at that time. That''s it!" "Hahaha, little guy, it''s not a tie, but I saved you!" Talking about friendship is about friendship, but the "white beard" is not ready to lose in terms of momentum. Once a legend competed with the newly debuted "Sura", the result turned out to be a tie. This is obviously a fact that "White Beard" is not prepared to accept.However, just when "White Beard" wanted to say that he had saved Chu Yi from Zefa, who thought Chu Yi suddenly waved his hand at "White Beard" and said: "I said at the time that we had settled our grievances a long time ago, and it''s really meaningless to talk about the meaningless things." "and so..." As he said, Chu Yi paused, looked at the eyes of "White Beard" very seriously, and asked: "So you want a decent way to die, right?" Without answering Chu Yi''s words, "White Beard" nodded very inconspicuously, agreeing with what Chu Yi said. Then in the next second... "Wow!" In an instant, Chu Yi took his "steps" and came to "White Beard". At the same time, he said softly in the ear of "White Beard": "Since you want a decent way to die, I will give you a decent way to die!" Bang! Implosion punch! Facing a strong man like "White Beard", especially the "White Beard" who has been strengthened by the mysterious organization, it is impossible for Chu Yi to be careless, so he came up with an "implosion punch" and wanted to test the "White Beard" The condition of the "beard" is to see if the "white beard" strengthened by the mysterious organization can resist the fierce power of the "implosion punch". Although Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" is still the previous "implosion fist", as Chu Yi¡¯s time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, plus taboo mystery has improved, Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion fist" also has Not a small change.That is to say, the "implosion punch" that Chu Yi hit at this time, in the eyes of the strong outside the "white beard", there is almost no escape. Like Huang Yuan, watching Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion punch" hit "White Beard", for a moment I felt that the surrounding time was frozen there, as if from the moment Chu Yi hit the "implosion punch" , The time around has stopped.Unless Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" falls on himself, otherwise the time around will not return to normal. This is the "implosion fist" in Huang Yuan''s eyes, the "implosion fist" in the eyes of a strong man who masters the mystery of time. . What about Mihawk, who holds the mystery of the soul? In his opinion, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" not only imploses inside the body, but also imploses in the soul of the human body.When a punch was punched, even Mihawk, who mastered the soul kendo, frowned slightly, as if he felt the mystery of the soul from Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", so when the others saw Chu Yi hit the "implosion punch" , Although they were all curious as to why "Xura" punched "White Beard" in a dull manner, but in their hearts they were frightened by Chu Yi''s "implosion punch". But facing Chu Yi''s "implosion punch", "White Beard" became excited. why? Because he has been waiting for a fight with "Sura" and has been waiting for "Sura" to give himself more excitement. Like the green pheasant, the yellow ape, like Zefa, like the dragon, and like the Mihawk of the "Killing the Sky" Pirates, Tiger, the very equal people, in fact, in the eyes of "White Beard", they are all themselves Whetstone.He was going to sharpen his knife very sharply, so that he could have a better condition when facing Chu Yi. Who thought it was when Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" hit "White Beard"... "Om!" The "White Beard" who was full of fighting spirit was suddenly stunned in front of Chu Yi. Because the moment Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" landed on "White Beard", "White Beard" felt that his soul was uncontrollably controlled by Chu Yi.Moreover, when his eyes were dark and his vision was restored again, "White Beard" saw that he and Chu Yi were no longer in the previous battlefield, but came to a beautiful space. "Where is this place?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, not understanding the power of Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch", "White Beard" asked Chu Yi very curiously. "This is my soul world. I took you into my soul world with one punch, ready to talk to you." The figure quickly solidified in the soul world. When Chu Yi also appeared in the soul world, especially after appearing in front of "White Beard", Chu Yi faintly said to the "White Beard" in front of him: " There is a problem with your strength, I have seen it from the time you started fighting. And you activated the potential in your body, and by virtue of your inexplicable partners, you have gained strength that originally did not belong to you, I am afraid it is for the wind and scenery. Did you just die in battle?" "So I''m very curious, "White Beard", why on earth are you preparing to fight to death? Obviously I restored your physical fitness to the level of your youth and peak period, why are you not ready to live well? ?" "Could it be because..." "Does it hurt?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, he looked at "White Beard" silently, desperate to get an answer from "White Beard". However, there was no answer. When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, "White Beard" just slowly dropped his palm on his chest, on the position of his heart, and took a deep breath. In fact, Chu Yi was right. The reason why "White Beard" begged to die was really because of heartache. Not only because of "Blackbeard" Titch''s rebellion, but also because of the internal affairs of the Whitebeard Pirates. In fact, the establishment of the White Beard Pirates, "White Beard" has no goal, being able to become the "Four Emperors" in the new world is because others are pressing harder.In fact, the real purpose of "White Beard" founding the White Beard Pirates is to just want some family members, some family members who can support and trust each other. But the result? For the struggle for power, the White Beard Pirates group is smoky, not only because Ace joined, but also because the people with the White Beard Pirates group have a greed for power. After all, the "white beard" is one of the "four emperors" in the new world. The power of the "four emperors" is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.It can be said that a "four emperors" in the new world can judge the life and death of millions of people in one sentence, and a random sentence can make the whole new world tremble. It''s okay when you don''t have much power before. If you have enjoyed that kind of power, most people can''t avoid temptation. Even the "phoenix" Marco, hasn''t it been quietly changed because of the influence of power? Therefore, with the struggle for power within the Whitebeard Pirates, and with the rebellion of "Blackbeard" Titch, "Whitebeard" felt his heart tired. When the heart is tired, the "white beard" will naturally grow old. Even if he has the physical fitness of his peak period, the mental fatigue cannot be prevented. A little bit makes the "white beard" become faint. Let "White Beard" sprout the idea of ??dying, not wanting to be so tired of living in the world. Just this answer, "White Beard" didn''t want to tell Chu Yi, it seemed a bit shameful. No one knows, in Chu Yi''s soul world, "White Beard" has no secret to Chu Yi at all.Therefore, after understanding the inner thoughts of "White Beard", Chu Yi sat in front of "White Beard" casually, and said to the "White Beard" in front of him like a small chat: "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it with me, let''s talk about something else." "For example..." "Let''s talk about the future of the White Beard Pirates, what do you think?" 1003 Chapter 419 future? I have already planned the future of the Pirates! Chu Yi suddenly mentioned the future of the White Beard Pirates, causing "White Beard" to be taken aback. Obviously he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the future he designed. In the "White Beard" plan, the first step was his "White Beard" death in a glorious battle. He even brought some strange pirate groups under the White Beard Pirate Group to fight and die together in the "Slaying Heaven." In the hands of the Pirates, the Navy, and the Alliance of the Revolutionary Army, in order to avoid any future problems when Ace is in power. With the help of the mysterious organization, "White Beard" has greatly improved his own strength. He is confident that he will hit the Navy and the Revolutionary Army on the day of the decisive battle. This is the source of confidence for "White Beard".After severely injuring the Navy and the Revolutionary Army, the "White Beard" felt that the "Kill Heaven" Pirate Group could not have other ideas. The remaining White Beard Pirate Group had enough power to deal with the remaining three "Four Emperors" in the New World. , So there is nothing to worry about. However, the facts are not as simple as "White Beard" thought. If "White Beard" is killed in battle, as long as the "Killing" Pirates takes a little bit slower, the White Beard Pirates will become fragmented. Ace, appointed by "White Beard", could not save the white beard pirate group from being divided. Because the situation that the White Beard Pirates will face is far worse than the "White Beard" himself thought. Let''s start with the death of "White Beard" in battle. If the "White Beard" were killed in this battle, dragging many different-minded pirates to death, it is true that the Navy and the Revolutionary Army would suffer some trauma, but the White Beard¡¯s own pirates would also suffer heavy casualties. In addition to the death of the "White Beard", the morale of the White Beard Pirates must have fallen to the bottom. At that time, even if the "Slaying" Pirates and Shanks'' red-haired Pirates are not ready to trouble the White-Beard Pirates, they are ready to give the White-Beard Pirates a chance to breathe, but the "Beasts" What about Kaido''s Pirates and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s Pirates? Could they give the White Beard Pirates some respite? Coupled with the navy, the revolutionary army suffered heavy casualties in this battle, which is equivalent to uniting with the white beard pirates and uniting their enemies.Therefore, as long as there is any change between the pirates of Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, the Navy and the Revolutionary Army will not mind getting in. At that time, what the Whitebeard Pirates will face is the alliance of the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, Kaido "Beasts", and Charlotte Lingling "Auntie".Moreover, at that time, the Whitebeard Pirate Group had no "whitebeard" existence, and it was completely impossible to resist these forces. What''s more, there is a mysterious organization hidden in the dark. God knows how that mysterious organization is going to annex the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, and God knows when "Blackbeard" Titch is going to take action.In this way, as long as the "White Beard" is killed in battle, the situation facing the White Beard Pirates must be very bad.As the site eroded a little bit, Ace naturally couldn''t control the rights of the Whitebeard Pirates. After the "Whitebeard" was killed in battle, the Whitebeard Pirates fell apart naturally soon. of course. This is the situation where Chu Yi and the others did not help. If the "Slaying" Pirate Group came to help, the situation that the White Beard Pirate Group would face would be much better. Therefore, when "White Beard" was still thinking about the plan in his mind, Chu Yi looked through what "White Beard" had in mind and said indifferently: "In fact, in general, "White Beard" you can''t die. , Because after you die, the morale of the Whitebeard Pirates will be reduced to the lowest level, and even the captains of the squad under your command may lose their fighting spirit. But you have the mind to retreat, and I also don¡¯t want to stop you, so "White Beard" Have you ever thought of suspended animation?" "Just to make those who want you to die feel that you are really dead, so that those who want you to live still know the news of your life?" suspended animation? Hearing what Chu Yi said, "White Beard" inexplicably thought of that place, that place belongs to heaven for "White Beard". That is the village that "White Beard" paid for himself, and that is the place that "White Beard" intends to leave for him. It is also a place where "White Beard" feels "home". Thinking of the plants and trees of that "home", "White Beard" couldn''t help but feel a little moved. At the same time, Chu Yi told the "White Beard" the basic situation in the sea area, and let the "White Beard" know that if he really died, the result of the White Beard Pirate Group would definitely not be very good. Gradually, in the comfort of Chu Yi, "White Beard" naturally did not want to die. He felt that even for the family members in the White Beard Pirates, he had to create a message of suspended animation. In fact, he was living on himself. In his "home". However, now that we are talking about suspended animation, "White Beard" has a lot of questions to ask. For example, "White Beard" should ask Chu Yi about this problem of suspended animation. When "White Beard" asked about suspended animation, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Since acting must be a full-scale acting, so the only person in this world who can make you "White Beard" suspended animation, I¡¯m afraid That¡¯s me. Of course, you can rest assured, "White Beard", I will definitely let you die very decently. However, there are two ways you choose suspended animation, one is to abandon your body, the other is Still keeping your body, which one do you choose?" "I must have kept my body." After Chu Yi finished speaking, the corners of "White Beard"''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he replied, "If I lose even my body, am I still me?" "Well, your ideas still have limitations, but these are all indifferent things. We will talk about Ace''s superiority later." After talking about the fake death, Chu Yi wanted to plan the future of the White Beard Pirates for "White Beard". Who would think that at exactly this time, "White Beard" suddenly asked Chu Yi with a smile and said: "Little guy, if it were me If you don¡¯t guess wrong, in fact, Ace has always been a member of the Pirate Group, right?" "Ok." Now that "White Beard" could see through this secret, Chu Yi had no need to hide it, but he was curious about how "White Beard" could see through, so he curiously asked, "How did you know?" "Feel it!" Taking a deep breath, "White Beard" smiled and said, "They were all dying people. Suddenly, when you were persuaded by your "Sura", I felt that death was actually unnecessary. But I offended you "Sura" "You "Sura" actually don''t need to help me. So, you "Sura" can only do this to help Ace and help your own brother. And your "Sura" is also a "killing" pirate group. The captain of, it is impossible to give so much to help his brother, so Ace is a member of your "killing" pirate group. I definitely can think of this." "but..." "Either Ace is a member of your "Slaying" Pirate Group." As he said, "White Beard" sighed deeply, and said: "I originally thought that there were a lot of talents in our White Beard Pirates. I didn¡¯t expect it to be because of the name of the White Beard Pirates and their will Slowly they were worn away. Originally, if they were to roam around the world, their future achievements could not be lower than mine. Unexpectedly, because of the Whitebeard Pirates, their horizons would be limited. This It should be my captain''s fault." "The only difference is Ace. He obviously didn¡¯t take a long adventure in the great route. After joining our Whitebeard Pirates, he was very unique in vision. Others thought I was going to give the Whitebeard Pirates to Ace, It¡¯s because Ace is Roger¡¯s son. I don¡¯t know, even if Ace is the dragon¡¯s biological son, I will give the White Beard Pirates to Ace, because the White Beard Pirates can only be in the hands of Ace Live, do you know what I mean?" Of course I understand! After all, you have a lot of waste in the White Beard Pirates! Without complaining about the White Beard Pirate Group, Chu Yi just nodded at "White Beard", Xuan even started to talk about "White Beard"''s suspended animation. Although "White Beard" was very invincible in this battle, if "Shu Luo" shot himself, the death of "White Beard" would be taken for granted.After all, since long ago, "Sura" was the number one strong in the sea, and "White Beard" was at best the recognized strong in the sea, and even the second might not be able to be ranked. why? Because there are many talents in the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group! Except for "Sura", the captain of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, whether it is the name of Mihawk''s world''s number one swordsman, and whether it is Tiger''s name of the world''s number one murloc, they are all well known.Under such circumstances, no one dares to say that "White Beard" is the second in the world. After all, many of the world''s best are in the "Killing" Pirates. God knows the fourth and fifth members of the "Killing" Pirates. Is the combat power stronger than the "white beard" in the new world. After the "White Beard" was resolved, as long as the news of the "White Beard" suspended animation was passed on, Chu Yi believed that many people would not put the White Beard Pirates in their eyes. Because in the eyes of many people, the Whitebeard Pirates were supported by the "Whitebeard" alone, if the "Whitebeard" died in battle, the Whitebeard Pirates would basically be destroyed. For the navy that cooperated with Chu Yi, the Revolutionary Army definitely thought this way, so as long as the "White Beard" suspended animation in the hands of Chu Yi, Chu Yi wanted to stop the Navy, and the Revolutionary Army¡¯s advancement was impossible. , Because at that time the navy and the revolutionary army would be blinded by profits, only knowing that they had invaded the territory of the White Beard Pirates. People like the Navy and the Revolutionary Army must be Kaido, the beast, and Charlotte Lingling, the aunt. Seeing enough benefits, they can go crazy, and desperately go to occupy the territory of the White Beard Pirates. And at this time, when the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, the "Beast" Kaido, and the "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were all going crazy, it was amazingly time for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! During the performance, Chu Yi must have been silently guarding the "Killing" Pirates in the dark, because the person most in need at this time is obviously the "Black Beard" Titch hiding in the dark, plus the mystery Organized people.On the other hand, Hancock, Galen, Doflamingo, and Krokdal, the "female emperors" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, will enter the new world smoothly and participate in the chaotic battlefield in the new world. inside. With the "Emperor" Hancock making trouble from it, there are Galen, Doflamingo, Krokdal, and three Wuhai-level figures galloping in the new world. Chu Yi believes that Ace can lead the White Beard Pirate Regiment, first resist the footsteps of these invaders.When Chu Yi solved the secret troubles, it was the counterattack of the "Killing" Pirate Group, and it was the moment when the White Beard Pirates truly merged into the "Killing" Pirate Group. The merger of the White Beard Pirates and the "Killing" Pirates is naturally based on the "Killing" Pirates. At the same time, the entire new world is actually under the eyes of the new "Killing" Pirate Group, basically no one can resist the pace of the "Killing" Pirate Group at that time.Only need to use a little bit of strength, Chu Yi has the confidence to recover the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group, and defeat the "Beast" Kaido, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling, by the way, to occupy their territory. . When the time comes, the only people in the New World who can wrestle with the "Killing" Pirates will be the Pirates of Chu Yi''s old friend, the red-haired Pirates.Knowing that the Red-haired Pirate Group could not attack when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was in great shape, Chu Yi had time to go to the Great Route and slowly defeat the Navy and Revolutionary Army. Soon, the entire sea area was enveloped by the "killing" pirates. Soon, the reign of the Tianlong people will end, and the era of the "killing" pirate group will come. of course. Step by step is still to go step by step, otherwise it is easy to be nonsense. It was like when Chu Yi was talking to "White Beard", he didn''t say that the White Beard Pirate Group would merge into the "Slaying" Pirate Group.Chu Yi simply told "White Beard" that Ace''s supremacy in the future is inevitable. He must be the one with the strongest voice in the new world, but he did not say that Ace will definitely become one of the "four emperors" in the future. . Because Ace in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was destined to have no chance of getting involved in the throne of the "Four Emperors". And the emperor in the new world in the future will only have one person. That is the "Sura" of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! Chu Yi! Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1004 Chapter 420 Soul world. Chu Yi initially explained the script to "White Beard". After "White Beard" was satisfied, it was natural that the moment of relying on acting was about to begin. Almost at the moment of withdrawing from the soul world, Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch" fell on "White Beard".But a mere "implosion punch", no one can believe that "White Beard" died in the hands of "Sura", even if "Sura" was recognized as the number one strong in the sea. For example, the green pheasant and the yellow ape in the navy, and the dragon in the revolutionary army are silently waiting for the outbreak of the subsequent confrontation between Chu Yi and "White Beard".After all, the battle between "Xura" and "White Beard" can be described as the most exciting show in these years. With the idea of ??observing, the green pheasant, yellow ape, dragon and others naturally want to see "Xura" and " "White Beard" staged a battle. However, the imaginary battle between dragons and tigers did not appear, because just after Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" fell on "White Beard", there was a sudden "hum"! Under the dull gaze of "White Beard", his body turned into dust under Chu Yi''s punch, and dissipated in front of everyone a little bit.At the same time, no one other than Chu Yi was able to remain shocked. Even the highest combat power of the Navy, the green pheasant and Huang Yuan, as the admiral of the Navy, were all caught in an "implosion punch" by Chu Yi. sluggish. what''s the situation? Really solve the "white beard" with one punch? Are you kidding me? I didn''t believe that "Xura" could knock "White Beard" down with a single punch. At this moment, the green pheasant narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that there must be something unknown behind the scenes of "Sura" defeating "White Beard".But when the green pheasant''s guess was infinitely close to the truth, the yellow ape beside him suddenly took a breath and murmured: "This... "Sura" is so amazing!" "what?" Hearing Huang Yuan''s muttering accidentally, the green pheasant frowned and asked, "Porusalino, what did you say?" "I mean "Sura" is amazing!" Finding that the people around could not see the mystery of Chu Yi¡¯s "implosion punch", the corner of Huang Yuan¡¯s mouth rose slightly, faintly triumphant, and even the green pheasant next to him said like a show off: "Kuzan, Presumably you haven''t discovered the secret of the punch of "Sura"? Do you need me to explain it to you?" "Porusalino, is this the time to make a joke?" Facing the yellow ape with a straight face, the green pheasant faintly said angrily: "Give you another opportunity to organize language and tell me what happened just now!" "Yo, Kuzan, you look terrible!" "Okay, okay, I won''t be kidding you, I will tell you the secret of the punch of "Sura"!" He took a deep breath, as if recalling the power of Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch", and then when Huang Yuan gradually recovered from his memories, Huang Yuan said with the green pheasant next to him. : "It seems that "Xu Luo" just hit "White Beard" with a simple punch, but in fact "Xu Luo" punched out the punch of time, a punch containing the mystery of time! After the punch was punched "White Beard" did not know how many years he spent under the fist of "Sura". In the end, "White Beard" failed to withstand the passing of time and died in the hands of "Sura"." "I also have a bit of time mystery. Compared with "Sura", I am really far behind. Therefore, Kuzan, don¡¯t provoke "Sura" easily, but also master "Sura" with a strong time mystery. Tell the matter to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Because the "white beard" who died in the hands of "Sura" today, and the person who died tomorrow under the fist of time of "Sura" may be you and me. It may be the Marshal of the Warring States Period!" After all, Huang Yuan didn''t care how many people around him heard his words, but after speaking these words, Huang Yuan remained silent, as if thinking about something. That''s right. It is thinking. Because after Chu Yi''s previous "implosion punch" landed on "White Beard", he was indeed hiding "White Beard" while using the mystery of time to cover the eyes and ears of others. Because the people present are not fools, but there are masters like green pheasants, yellow apes, and dragons. If the people around are members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, even if Chu Yi did not kill "White Beard" and appeared in front of them, as long as Chu Yi said he killed "White Beard", then "Slaying Heaven" Even if the people of the Pirate Group send the "White Beard" away, in the hearts of the people of the "Slaying" Pirate Group, the "White Beard" is dead. However, not all members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are all around, so Chu Yi needs to act, and he needs to use his time to cover up the fact that he is hiding the "White Beard". And Huang Yuan... He is obviously a good commentator. If it weren''t for Huang Yuan to use time to secretly say, to hide the truth about Chu Yi''s "white beard", it is estimated that Chu Yi would need to explain to them the secret of the previous punch. As for why Huang Yuan can understand, the silence in the time mystery used by Chu Yi earlier, can only say that Huang Yuan''s talent is amazing. After watching Chu Yi''s punch with the mystery of time, Huang Yuan felt vaguely what he had grasped, and the original path of practicing the mystery of time became clearer.It is very possible that after watching Chu Yi''s punch that contains the mysterious time, Huang Yuan can become the only one who has comprehend among all the people present. But none of this has anything to do with Chu Yi. After successfully covering the eyes and ears of others, and dragging the body and soul of the "white beard" into his own soul world, Chu Yi naturally heard Huang Yuan''s explanation, and his heart was very I am grateful for Huang Yuan to spend his energy, and explain the painstaking effort he took to hide the "white beard" before. After that, Chu Yi used the soul communication to connect the soul energy of "Philadelphia" Marco. First he successfully awakened the sluggish "Philadelphia" Marco, and then he told the "Philadelphia" Marco, he The plan discussed with "Whitebeard" will allow "Phenomenos" Marco to retreat with the members of the Whitebeard Pirates. of course. At the beginning, "Phoenix" Marco didn''t believe in Chu Yi, even he insisted that Chu Yi was the murderer of "White Beard".Fortunately, the "white beard" in the soul world can use the soul to communicate, otherwise it may take some effort for Chu Yi to persuade the "phoenix" Marco. Now it¡¯s alright. There is a "white beard" who testifies for Chu Yi. The white beard pirate group does not need to say more about Chu Yi, "phoenix" Marco can naturally retreat with the white beard pirate group. There is no need for Chu Yi to ask anything more.As for other things, Chu Yi obviously needs to take care of it, so after returning to the naval battleship where the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are located, Chu Yi turned his head and glanced at the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the dragon. At a glance, he said faintly: "Since "Whitebeard" is dead, do we have to discuss later, how should the territory of the Whitebeard Pirate Group be divided?" "Ok?" I was completely indulged in the shock of "White Beard" dying in the hands of "Shu Luo". At this moment, I heard Chu Yi''s faint voice, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, and the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, remembered that "White Beard" had already Dead, someone should take over the site of the White Beard Pirates. Let¡¯s talk about the navy... Except for the loss of some face in the Whitebeard Pirates group this time, the rest did not lose much.Moreover, the part of the face that the navy lost was the yellow ape and the blue pheasant. If the navy does not consider the issue of face, then it only needs to take over the sites of a few white beard pirates, and the navy will make a profit. Up. What''s more, with the territory of the White Beard Pirates, the Navy will be able to have a springboard in the new world to prepare for the slow cannibalization of the new world in the future? Besides the revolutionary army, they earn more than the navy, and have not lost the slightest face. But the main force of the revolutionary army is still in the great route. There are more and fewer areas in the new world, which is nothing to the revolutionary army.Therefore, how to sell the site of the White Beard Pirate Group at a good price is the question that Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, needs to consider. However, when the people of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army were thinking about how to deal with the Whitebeard Pirates'' turf in the future, Mihawk actively used the soul to communicate and said to Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, you did not kill Dead "White Beard", so what is your plan behind, can you tell us about it?" Yo! I didn''t kill "White Beard", you know it! Mihawk, you have made a lot of progress recently, and it seems we have to learn from you again! His gaze fell on Mihawk, and Chu Yi''s admiring gaze was quite instructable. However, just when Chu Yi thought that Mihawk had seen through his own tricks, the corners of Mihawk''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then he said, "I don''t understand how you hide "White Beard". But if you really kill "White Beard", the group of "Philadelphia" Marko will definitely fight with you, rather than rushing away. After all, "White Beard" is in the heart of "Philadelphia" Marco. Value is totally different from you and me." "At the moment, the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the dragon are surprised that you actually killed the "Whitebeard" on the one hand, and on the other hand are the greedy Whitebeard Pirates, so there is no flaw for the time being. It is just this flaw. They will be able to see it sooner or later, so Chu Yi, you either just cover it up a bit, or..." "When you do something, just be quicker!" Ok! To understanding! Secretly nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi really overlooked something just now, and now he was reminded by Mihawk, so it is inevitable to be humbly taught. But looking at Tiger, Jinping still looked dull, and Chu Yi knew that there were only a few people who could remain calm at this time.In this way, there is no need to cover it up with great fanfare, otherwise it will tell everyone that there is a problem with "Sura" killing "White Beard". Then... Entering the conference room of a naval battleship, Chu Yi looked at the colorful map in front of him, and took a deep breath: "Our starting goal is the white beard pirate group''s territory. This is the basis of our cooperation. Now that "White Beard" has been dealt with by me, the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group is naturally going to be divided. Of course, it is not that we lay down the White Beard Pirate Group together and then start to divide it equally. There is no such thing in this world. The pie in the sky." "So my temporary thought is that we will fight separately, and if we can eat the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, we will eat as many of the whitebeard Pirates." "There is nothing fair in this world. After all, even if "White Beard" is dead in my hands, the members of the White Beard Pirates will also resist." "How much you can eat depends on your own ability. Everyone has no objection to this, right?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the scene was very embarrassing, because no one answered Chu Yi''s words at all. The navy people like Qing Pheasant and Huang Yuan thought that Chu Yi did this to benefit the navy, because at this time the navy had the most people. If they were allocated according to what Chu Yi said, the navy would lay the most territory, but After conquering many territories, the navy is bound to be very empty. What if the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the revolutionary army repent and suddenly cooperate to attack the navy? The dragon¡¯s idea is completely different from that of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, because the revolutionary army does not have so many people, and the revolutionary army has no need to gather the white beard pirates in the new world. Just sell it at a good price. In this way, cooperation between the Revolutionary Army and the Navy is the best. The Revolutionary Army helps the Navy lay down the territory of the White Beard Pirates and trade the islands in the great route.In this way, the revolutionary army can not only gain certain benefits in this battle, but also stabilize its rear. These are what the revolutionary army needs. So after a short silence, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan and Long made eye contact back and forth, Chu Yi was a little annoyed, and then announced that everyone would go back to discuss a little bit and give another answer tomorrow. However, time is waiting for no one. This point was understood by everyone the next day. As for the reason? It''s simple! That was the news that "Xura" killed "White Beard", and it spread over the entire great route almost overnight. The "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, who had obtained the information, were almost like sharks that smelled blood. They began to mobilize men and horses at night and began to invade the original site of the White Beard Pirates. What about the revolutionary army, the navy that has lost its first opportunity? They must be anxious to grab the site and don''t want to give "Beast" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling their wedding dresses! So when the news of "Xura" killing "White Beard" spread throughout the great route, the battle for the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group in the new world began. Especially with the debut of "Blackbeard" Titch, the second round of the "Dark Age" of the New World was unexpectedly opened in the hands of Chu Yi! 1005 Chapter 421 Home (Part 1) Chapter 421 Home (Part 1) (Page 1/1) "It''s going to mess around for a while." At this time, the second round of the "Dark Age" in the new world started, but the main force of the "Killing" pirate group, such as Chu Yi, Mihawk, Taige, and Jinping, were resting on a naval battleship. In the room, you either lay lazily on the bed, leaned against the sofa, or sat on a chair. In this very leisurely environment, Chu Yi, who was lying on the bed, looked bored at the ceiling, while Mihawk, who was leaning against the sofa, closed his eyes and rested.Only Shiping and Tiger were sitting on the chairs, looking at the white beard pirate group site on the map, and looking at the battle status marks on it, with a very serious look. But when Chu Yi''s voice echoed throughout the room, attracting the attention of Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, Mihawk opened his eyes first and said: "The chaos in the new world is caused by us, so naturally we will take care of it. But it looks like, Chu Yi, you feel that the time has not come yet, so you plan to be lazy for a while, right?" "Ok." Focusing on Mihawk, Chu Yi nodded and said: "Now the news of the death of "White Beard" has just spread, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling are the ones who started quickly. , But they still can¡¯t break through the defense of the White Beard Pirates. After all, the original power of the White Beard Pirates is not vegetarian. As for how long the White Beard Pirates can resist, it depends on whether Ace can resist the "Beasts". "Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling are attacked." "In general, Ace''s strength is definitely not as good as "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling. If these two "Four Emperors" really make a move, the situation of the Whitebeard Pirates will be certain. It will become very bad, and then I will prepare Ace to start a full retreat. After all, if Ace starts a full retreat now, the acting will be different." "There is also the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch. We always need to see them appear before we can start the next strategy, right?" "So all we need to do is to wait and wait for the new world to be completely broken, and then it''s time for our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to profit from it." After Chu Yi finished speaking, Tiger was silent for a few seconds before beginning to ask, "Is there any problem with Doflamingo?" "problem?" Hearing what Tiger said, she frowned slightly and asked, "Boss Tiger, does this have anything to do with Doflamingo? Do we need to use Doflamingo''s black market to make money?" "It''s not making money, it''s making people, Idiot Blue Fat Murloc." Jinping asked the question, but Tiger didn''t even start to answer it. Mihawk glanced at Jinping with contempt, and explained faintly: "Do you know what is the most important thing in the world? Is it reputation? Is it Bailey? Neither! In addition to strength, the second most important thing in the entire world is population. No matter how much territory you occupy in the new world, if the population is not up to the standard, no matter how much territory you occupy, it will be useless." "And what Doflamingo needs to do is trafficking, not...it should be said that it is to transfer people. Transporting the population in the new world to the great route, this is the task that Doflamingo is going to perform now. I think Chu Yi agreed with Doflamingo a long time ago that as soon as the chaos in the new world is opened, the population in the new world will begin to shift. The population of Doflamingo¡¯s territory is the first step, the White Beard Pirate The population of the Tuan site is the second step." "As for the third step of population transfer on whose site, I have to ask Chu Yi." "Well me..." "It is more inclined to transfer the population on the naval territory, because we are still in alliance with the navy and the revolutionary army!" After Mihawk said this, even though Tiger and Mihawk were very uncomfortable, he had to admit that Mihawk was right. The third step was to transfer the navy. The revolutionary army laid down the population in the New World. It is indeed a very good choice for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, because the navy that laid down its territory, the Revolutionary Army has no time to pay attention to their turf. They still have to face the forces of the pirates, and they are still in the "Four Emperors" "Beast" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, plus "Blackbeard" Titch who is about to turn his face. That''s right. Chu Yi knew that "Blackbeard" Titch was about to turn his face with the Navy soon. Of course, whether he was still cooperating with the Tianlongren, Chu Yi couldn''t know. But "White Beard" has fallen, and "Black Beard" Titch has revealed his whereabouts in the new world. Chu Yi knows that the upper position of "Black Beard" Titch is inevitable, so Chu Yi just marked "Black Beard" Titch. Entered the camp of pirates. Now Chu Yi and the others need to wait. On the one hand, they are waiting for the many forces participating in the new world hegemony to break down. On the other hand, they are waiting for the many forces that are fighting for hegemony in the new world. It is possible for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to obtain sufficient benefits. However, Chu Yi still had to take care of the White Beard Pirates. After all, when discussing terms with "White Beard", Chu Yi needed to keep most of the main force of the White Beard Pirate Group, so that they would avoid dying in the battle for hegemony in the new world. So initially, after discussing the problem of population transfer in the New World with Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk, Chu Yi arranged for Mihawk to help Doflamingo and take charge of population transfer.However, Tiger and Jinping returned to Fishman Island in time, where they contacted the follow-up of the population transfer. On the one hand, Chu Yi wanted to follow the navy and the revolutionary army to fight, and on the other hand, he wanted to settle down the people of the White Beard Pirates. Because at this time, the time was just right for the people who went to settle the Whitebeard Pirates, and it was also a perfect opportunity for the Whitebeard Pirates to exit the new world hegemony. As for those who want to settle the White Beard Pirates, Chu Yi definitely needs to release the "White Beard". Use Soul Mystery to return the "white beard" in the soul world to the real world. When the unharmed figure of "White Beard" appeared in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk, Jinping, and Tiger, the slightly frowned "White Beard" first put his hands on his chest in pain, and then his eyes fell on Chu. When Yi was on his body, "White Beard" took a deep breath and said: "Since "Xura" you have arranged a back road for me, let me heal me a little bit. In your world, my injury seems to have worsened and become more serious, plus I overdrawn my body. All the potential, if you don¡¯t help me again, maybe my suspended animation..." "It''s going to be really dead!" Read the URL: m. 1006 Chapter 422 Home (Part 2) "rest assured." "It''s impossible to make you really dead, just wait for a while." As early as when he was determined to die in battle, "White Beard"''s chest injury was more serious. In addition, he overdrawn all the potential in the body and forcibly understood the taboo mystery and other skills from the mysterious organization. "White Beard" "The physical condition is actually far worse than Chu Yi imagined. This has lasted for a few days in the soul world. "White Beard" hasn''t died to say that his physical fitness is indeed strong enough. However, at this time Chu Yi still needs to deal with the injury of "White Beard", otherwise, as "White Beard" said, his suspended animation will become real death. And to recover from the injury of "White Beard", Chu Yi''s method is very simple, it is nothing more than using the time mystery, and then let the physical fitness of "White Beard" return to the peak period. This undoubtedly caused Chu Yi to spend a lot of effort, but the physical fitness of "White Beard" can be restored to the peak period, which is obviously a good result for the legendary "White Beard".Only after the physical fitness of "White Beard" returned to its peak, Chu Yi clearly felt that "White Beard" had weakened. It''s not that the physical quality of "White Beard" has become weaker, but that the overall level of "White Beard" seems to be about to drop to the level of a top powerhouse in ordinary seas. In this regard, Chu Yi can only say that all the ambitions of "White Beard" are gone, and he is about to retire, he has no original means, and it is natural to become weak. As for "White Beard" itself, he doesn''t even care about his own weakness. It''s good to live anyway, and it''s good to live well under the settlement of Chu Yi anyway. Next, Chu Yi only needs to send "White Beard" home, the home that "White Beard" built himself, and then take all the members of the White Beard Pirates group back, even if they are settled in the White Beard Pirates group. Everyone. However, when Chu Yi was about to go to the White Beard Pirates Group, first picked up a group of people from the White Beard Pirates and returned to the "home" with "White Beard", suddenly "White Beard" frowned slightly. , Sitting on the chair in front of Chu Yi, said: "Little guy, how many people in our pirate group are you willing to live in seclusion with me?" "this problem..." After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yi curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid you have to ask them this question yourself?" "Well, it is true." Nodded, and then "White Beard" fell into silence, apparently thinking about how to ask the main members of the White Beard Pirate Group whether they would like to live in seclusion with him. Ok... In general, "White Beard" is a little bit arbitrary, or he is a little bit selfish, always after he decides something, he is ready to take everyone from the White Beard Pirate Group to do it.However, everyone has their own ambitions. "White Beard" itself cannot represent the entire "Killing" Pirate Group, just like Chu Yi couldn''t represent the entire "Killing" Pirate Group. There are always people in the White Beard Pirates who are adventurous, and there are always people who are ambitious. For example, "Diamond" Joz in the Whitebeard Pirates is willing to follow "Whitebeard" all the time, but at the beginning, "Diamond" Joz could stand the reclusive life, in case "Diamond" Joz suddenly regrets it. I don¡¯t want to live such a dull life, what should I do? Could it be that "Diamond" Joz re-emerged after many years? Do you want "Diamond" Joz to leave his "home" where he has lived in seclusion for many years, and return to the new world once again, to return to the great sea route? And at this point in time, it is not suitable for many people to live in seclusion when they are used to the position of the "four emperors".Therefore, if "White Beard" wants to choose who to take to live in seclusion, he must ask that person''s thoughts well, otherwise as long as he starts to live in seclusion, there is basically no possibility of regret. And under the final decision of "White Beard", he was going to first ask the captains of the various squads such as "phoenix" Marco, "Diamond" Joz, and see if they are willing to follow him in seclusion.If there is really no alternative, "White Beard" will prepare to go to hermit alone, and let the rest of the White Beard Pirate Group roam in the sea. Anyway, under the leadership of Ace in the future, the White Beard Pirate Group will definitely be merged into the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group."White Beard" is very clear about the terrifying ability of the "Killing" Pirates, so he naturally feels that the members of the White Beard Pirates will join the "Killing" Pirates in the future, which is actually a good one. Home. Then... According to "White Beard"''s guidance, Chu Yi used the space secretly, and directly went to the island that "White Beard" had worked so hard to manage for many years, the place called "Home" by "White Beard". how to say. This island is not rich at all. If there are too many people living on it, it is very likely that the resources of this island will be exhausted within ten years.And this island suitable for a few people to live in seclusion, even under the careful development of "White Beard", there is basically no possibility of becoming rich in the future. In general... That is, this island is indeed suitable for living in seclusion, it is indeed suitable for the life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. Presumably "White Beard" invested a lot of money on this island before, it is nothing but the villagers who hoped that the island would be even more poor. I can live better like I am now. "You have a good vision. This island is indeed very suitable for seclusion, and more suitable for elderly people like you." After sending "White Beard" to the island he called "home", Chu Yi observed the situation on this island for a while, and then sighed at "White Beard". After hearing what Chu Yi said, "White Beard" also smiled and nodded. But soon "White Beard" seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his head and said to Chu Yi: "Little guy, can you help me a little bit more?" "What''s busy?" Chu Yi asked back. "Just use your ability to manipulate space to set up some precautions for this island." Looking back on the island, "White Beard" murmured: "Since I want to live in seclusion here, I have to guard this island because this is my "home". But I know this There are a lot of people on the island. I¡¯m afraid that someone will make trouble on this island because of me. It¡¯s hard for me to protect this island alone, so little guy, I need your power to help transform this island. ..." "is that OK?" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1007 Chapter 423 Home (Part 2) "puff..." "You are really not polite to me!" Facing the request of "White Beard", Chu Yi almost sprayed his face, but since he helped "White Beard" so much, Chu Yi didn''t mind helping "White Beard" anymore, it was just a matter of convenience. But when it comes to putting a protection on the "home" of "White Beard", Chu Yi still needs to carefully consider how this layer of protection should be done.Therefore, after a few minutes of pondering in front of "White Beard", Chu Yi had a brainstorm and wanted a protection that could help "White Beard" guard his home. That is the barrier! According to Chu Yi''s own thoughts, he planned to create a space barrier around the "home" of "White Beard".And this enchantment that combines the mystery of space can completely shield the island where "Whitebeard" is located from the outside world. Outsiders who want to enter the island of "Whitebeard" must master the mystery of space, that can penetrate into "Whitebeard". Naturally, there are very few people on this island. Then, I thought a little about how to create a barrier that combined the mystery of space. After I had an initial idea, Chu Yi''s figure instantly disappeared in front of "White Beard" and stepped on "Moon Step". It came to the sky above this island, and first paid attention to the scope of this island. "Ok..." "Fortunately, this island is not big, otherwise it will consume too much power, and some of it will not be worth the loss." "But since it is a barrier, it must be supported for a long period of time, so let''s take one year as a time limit!" "For the time being, give the island of "White Beard" a barrier that can last for one year. When the barrier of "White Beard" is about to expire, I can renew him!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi put his hands together, even though Xuan used the space mystery. And under the precise manipulation of Chu Yi, the mystery of his space spread out from his body, and soon it was shrouded in the island of "White Beard".Subsequently, as Chu Yi''s space barrier was successfully established, the island in front of Chu Yi disappeared a little bit, which was the effect of being completely hidden in the space barrier. Of course, Chu Yi seems to be a space enchantment created casually. In addition to making the island of "White Beard" disappear from the eyes of others, it must have other functions.The so-called "Sura" products must be fine products. In addition to making the island disappear from the eyes of others, Chu Yi''s space barrier has two other effects. The first effect comes from the mysterious characteristics of space. In general, Chu Yi used the space barrier to cover the island, which is equivalent to isolating the island in another space.Therefore, in addition to being invisible to the outside world, if someone bombed the island with warship shells outside, the islands in the space barrier would not be harmed by shell bombing. The second effect is similar to the first one, and it is also a subtle feature of space. People outside who want to attack the island will be transferred to another space by the mysterious enchantment of the space, but if the people inside the island attack outside, they can directly attack the target. This is the body. The advantage of being in the space barrier. Unexpectedly, a space enchantment he created casually would actually have a very good defensive effect.Therefore, after helping "White Beard" set up a space barrier, Chu Yi thought about it and returned to the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group. First, he covered all the "Killing" Pirate Group''s territory. A space enchantment. Later, Chu Yi felt that his base camp, the Chambord Islands, definitely needed more precautions.Immediately, after talking to Leily and others about setting up protection, Chu Yi stared at the Chambordian Islands in front of him, and he thought to himself: "Our "Killing" Pirate Group''s base camp is the Chambordian Islands. It is also the Chambordian Islands that is working hard to develop. It can be said that the Chambordian Islands is the "home" of our "Killing" Pirate Group and the economic center of our "Killing" Pirate Group." "So in addition to the first layer of protection in the "Devil''s Sea", I created a second layer of protection, the space barrier, to prevent someone from preparing to steal my "home" and raid the Chambord Islands. Outside, it may still be a bit dangerous. After all, the enemies of our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are much stronger than those of the "White Beard"." "In that case, besides the space barrier, why don''t I need time mystery and soul mystery to create two more barriers?" "Combining the "Devil Sea", the space barrier, plus the soul barrier and the time barrier I am going to create, a full four layers of protection are outside the Chambord Islands. It is estimated that it is the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch If you want to raid the Chambord Islands, it will take a few days to break through the four layers of protection outside the Chambord Islands, right?" At this point, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to start creating time barriers and soul barriers, creating two more protective doors for the Chambordian Islands. Relying on Chu Yi''s time mystery and soul mystery, it doesn''t take much time to create a soul barrier, a time barrier.Later, Chu Yi thought that since soul barriers, time barriers, and space barriers were all installed, it would be better to create another barrier that combines the mystery of taboos, and just enough to provide five protections for the Chambord Islands. door. Before long, the enchantment created by combining the forbidden mystery was completed, and Chu Yi was also floating in the sky above the Chambord Islands, and soon succeeded in creating three new protective doors on the Chambord Islands. After all the protections on the Chambord Islands were completed, Chu Yi returned to the "home" of "White Beard". On the one hand, it was Rayleigh, Mihawk, and Tiger who talked about the new protection door outside the Chambord Islands. , On the other hand, continued discussions with the "White Beard" about the White Beard Pirates. Because I had discussed the plan with "White Beard" before, in fact, there was nothing to talk about about the White Beard Pirates group except that "White Beard" was going to find someone to live in seclusion together.On the contrary, it is the three newly designed by Chu Yi on the Chambord Islands. Oh no, in general, there are four protective doors, which makes Leili, Mihawk and others feel very novel. Especially after Chu Yi told them how these four protective doors were opened and how they were shielded, Lei Li, who sat firmly in the Chambord Islands, couldn''t help laughing, and said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "Chu Yi Brother Yi, these protections are very good. At least our Chambord Islands have become safer." "And I am also very much looking forward to someone coming to attack the Chambordian Islands like a stunned green, because that way..." "I can see the power of these protective doors you set up!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1008 Chapter 424 Little White Mouse (1) Raleigh''s expectations were also Chu Yi''s expectations. Because Chu Yi also wanted to see how strong his protective ability is in the four barriers formed by combining space mystery, time mystery, soul mystery, and taboo mystery. As for the main effects of these four enchantments, there is no need to say more about the space enchantment. It is the same as the space enchantment outside the island of "White Beard", but it can last longer than that of "White Beard". The enchantment outside the island is much longer. What Chu Yi looked forward to most was the enchantment formed by his time mystery, soul mystery, and taboo mystery. As for the reason? It''s simple! That is because the main effect of the space barrier is really to open a new layer of protection for the Chambordian Islands.On the contrary, it is an enchantment formed with time mystery, soul mystery, and taboo mystery. In addition to having a fairly strong protective effect, the main effect is to kill the enemy, but to deal with those who have bad intentions. Time barrier. An enchantment formed by combining the mysteries of time. No matter who it is, as long as it is not capable of deciphering the mystery of time and mastering the mystery of time, those who step into the time barrier will feel the rapid passing of time.The time spent in the time barrier for one second is exactly equivalent to the time spent in the outside world for a year. That is a terrible proportion of time elapsed! Maybe staying in the time barrier for one second, two seconds is nothing, nothing more than two years spent outside.But if you stay in the time barrier for ten seconds or twenty seconds, a full ten years from the outside world, twenty years have passed, and those who step into the time barrier can clearly feel that they are old, if not If you can get out of the time barrier as soon as possible, a hundred years will pass by in a blink of an eye, and those who step into the time barrier will die in the time barrier! And the soul barrier. What about the enchantment formed by combining the mystery of the soul? In the soul barrier, those who step into it will be dragged into the soul world. In the soul world, what they have to face is an opponent with their own strength.Except for those who step into the soul enchantment who have a certain degree of soul mystery, or are able to crack the soul mystery, otherwise they face their own opponents of comparable strength, and those who step into the soul must face an infinite loop world. Self, there will be a new self. Sooner or later, the person who stepped into it will be exhausted to death. This is the mystery of the soul barrier. As for the taboo barrier, the barrier formed by combining the mystery of the taboo, in addition to making those with fruit ability lose fruit ability, Chu Yi also plans to arrange some manpower in the taboo barrier to specifically hunt down those who have lost fruit ability. With these three barriers, plus the visible fog protection in the "Devil''s Sea", Chu Yi dare to say that if the navy dared to attack the Chambordian Islands, it was estimated that they would all be damaged before seeing the Chambordian Islands. Protected outside the Chambord Islands. The barrier set up by Chu Yi can be opened and closed at will. The right of opening and closing is temporarily handed over to Xia Qi, and the time of opening and closing is determined by Raleigh. After all, the Chambord Islands always have to enter. Some people want to enter the new world through the great route, or they need to go from the Chambord land. The islands pass by, giving the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group a certain toll. Then, while waiting for the journey of the new world, something very interesting happened in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, that is, Chu Yi, Mihawk, Tiger, Raleigh and others are very much looking forward to someone willing to go. In the enchantment on the periphery of the "Slaying Heaven" pirate group, it serves as a white mouse with the power of experimental enchantment. unfortunately. Not everyone is like Raleigh said, they are dumbfounded, and they can become mice.After all, the murderous name of the "Killing" pirate group is outside. Everyone knows what the cost of invoking the "Killing" pirate group is, so most people are naturally willing to pay tolls and are unwilling to provoke the "Killing" sea. Thieves. but There is also no shortage of people in this world who are confused by interests. After waiting for a whole few days, finally Chu Yi, Mihawk, Leili and the others waited for a group of pirates that had been dazzled by their interests. At this time, they were driving towards the Chambordian Islands of the "Slaying" Pirates. "Captain, is it really okay? You know that is the Chambordian Islands of the "Killing" Pirate Group!" "Humph!" Listening to the nervous words of the crew, the person called "Captain" clearly saw many crew members, all because of his words showed a little timid eyes, in order to boost morale, the captain of this pirate group is With a big wave, he said loudly to all the crew under his command "What are you afraid of? The world is brave, starved to death! Do you think it is easy for me to get this treasure map? How many people have died for this treasure map, do you know?" "Since the treasure land marked in the treasure map is near the Chambord Islands, we just sneaked into the treasure land and took the treasure. It has almost nothing to do with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Then we are afraid of "Killing the Sky." What is the Pirate Group doing?" "not to mention" As he said, the captain of this pirate group''s eyes were full of flesh pain, and he took a deep breath before continuing to say, "Not to mention the entry in order to buy one of the "Seven Wuhai" "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moria". Devil¡¯s Sea", we have lost a lot of Bailey. If we don¡¯t have any gains this time, we will be hungry in recent months. Are you all going to be hungry for a few months?" After hearing the words of their captain, everyone felt that what the captain said made sense. Therefore, the nervous and timid expression disappeared, and it was replaced by greed. Under the command of the captain of the pirate regiment, the "ghost fog" of the "devil sea" really opened a channel for this. The entry of the pirate group¡¯s ships proved that the captain of the pirate group really bought the "Shadow Mage" Moonlight Moria and was able to break through the barrier of the "Devil Sea", making all the crew members of this group, Emotions became excited. After all, in the eyes of many people, the only difficulty in entering the Chambordian Islands is the visible fog in the "devil''s waters" outside the Chambordian Islands. However, the people of this pirate group had no idea how stupid they were when they were dazzled by their interests. For example, when they entered the "Devil Sea", they were completely unclear. In fact, when they entered the "Devil Sea", the many bigwigs of the "Killing" Pirate Group had already fixed their eyes on them. , Waiting for them, these little white mice, to enter the new protective doors in the Chambord Islands! 1009 Chapter 425 Little White Mouse (2) Chambord Islands. In order to watch the experiment of the white mouse, the big men of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can be described as the Eight Immortals who cross the sea, each showing their magical powers. Chu Yi is the more convenient one. Using the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, Chu Yi can clearly perceive the changes of everyone in the "Little White Mouse" Pirate Group, which is convenient for optimizing the mystery of space and time. Soul mystery, plus the barrier protection gate established by the taboo mystery. Tiger, Jinping¡¯s method is relatively straightforward. Anyway, all kinds of enchantments can be controlled by Chu Yi at will. As a murloc, Tiger, Jinping, simply hides in the sea and observes the "little white rat" pirate with his naked eyes. The changes of everyone in the group, or the tragic situation after entering the enchantment. Mihawk was a little lazy, so he followed Lei Li, Xia Qi and others to monitor the phone bug and watch the adventurous economy of the "White Rat" Pirate Group. And in this "Little White Mouse" pirate group, under the careful observation of the big guys of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it is natural to find that there is a guy in the "Little White Mouse" pirate group, which is different Exists. To be honest, the strength of this "Little White Mouse" pirate group is quite strong. If they are not blinded by greed, Chu Yi estimates that the captain and battle captain of this "Little White Mouse" pirate group are all qualified to become this. The first "supernova".In other words, in the eyes of Chu Yi and the others, there are as many as two newcomers in this "little white mouse" pirate group who can reward more than 100 million yuan. As for them, they are stronger than the straw hat pirate group. With the advantage of the number of people, Chu Yi really couldn''t draw any conclusions. However, although the Straw Hat Pirates group seems to be not serious, in fact they are all righteous. On the contrary, it is this "little white rat" Pirates group. The greedy group forgot the original purpose of going to sea. They struggled for the treasure, in terms of measure. It was a loss, so in the future, even if they went to the new world and entered the new world smoothly, it was probably the fate of others'' lackeys. But one person in this "little white mouse" pirate group is different. That was a little guy who seemed very talented in Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, and at this time he was hiding in this "little white rat" pirate group. The pirate''s name was Gnar, originally from the North Sea. Before entering the Great Sea Route, Gnar had his own Pirate Group, with a very ordinary name, just called the Gnar Pirate Group.Serving as the captain of the Gnar Pirates, Gnar, who has been ambitious since he went out to sea, has been working hard to improve his strength and found like-minded companions. It is a pity that luck is also a part of strength in the great route. Not long after entering the great route, Gnar encountered the navy''s siege. Although Gnar''s strength was very good, he successfully escaped from the hands of the Admiral Blue Pheasant, but the rest of the Gnar Pirate Group were all killed. The green pheasant disappeared on the spot and became a nightmare that Gnar would never forget. Later, he joined the "Little White Mouse" pirate group, and Gnar did not give up his idea of ??revenge, and has been working hard to improve his strength.But Gnar understands a truth, that is, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it, so in this "little mouse" pirate group, Gnar appears very low-key. How low-key is it? The captain of this "little white mouse" pirate group had no idea how strong Gnar was. No matter what time, Gnar was the most timid in the Pirates, as if he would tremble with fear when encountering any disturbance.For this reason, most people in the "Little White Mouse" Pirate Group look down on Gnar, but after truly entering the territory of the "Desperate" Pirate Group, Gnar is undoubtedly the best performer. At least in the face of huge interests, Gnar did not lose his mind. From the beginning, he felt that it was a very wrong choice to enter the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group to find treasure! "Damn it, it''s been too long to be a pig, and I almost forget that I am a tiger." "When I chose to compete for this treasure map, I knew that the location of the treasure map was near the Chambordian Islands of the "Killing" Pirates. I should have known that this was a conspiracy. There must be someone who wanted to learn from the "Killing" pirates. What did the regiment get? That¡¯s why it deliberately released the bait to lure us into trouble with the "Killing the Heaven" Pirate Group." "At that time, I should leave this idiot pirate group and quickly find another place where I can hide." "what a pity..." "At that time, I thought it would be bad to go like this. I''m sorry to take care of the captain these days. Wouldn''t it be possible to become an idiot if I stay with an idiot for a long time?" "Now that we have passed the "ghost fog" range of "Devil Sea", if you want to leave, I''m afraid...I''m afraid it''s impossible, right?" Swallowing nervously, he already understands how terrifying the Navy Admiral Green Pheasant is. Obviously he knows exactly how terrifying the "Killing" Pirate Group is. If the admiral blue pheasant in the eyes of ordinary pirates is just a more ferocious tiger in the forest, then every bigwig in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is the overlord of the forest, the "Killing" Pirate The captain of the regiment is even more invincible like a Tyrannosaurus, so Gnar knows exactly what the fate of easily provoking Tyrannosaurus is. It was because I was a little confused before that I followed the "White Rats" Pirates into the "Devil Seas" area. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret after entering. Gnar could only play up his spirit and hope to go well. Escaped from the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Look at the friends around you. Although they always laugh at themselves and bully their cowardice, there is no harm in them. They just like to bully the weak, but they have never done anything extraordinary. Thinking of the recent period of time, thanks to the care of these stupid companions, I was able to successfully escape the follow-up pursuit by the navy, and then seeing that the eyes of these partners were full of greed, Gnar hesitated a little. In the end, I decided to remind my friends not to get too excited, but to be more careful. However, just when Gnar was about to remind him that the words were about to be on his lips, a terrifying scene appeared! Originally, the partners around Gnar still kept a greedy look in their eyes, bragging about which woman she would go to sleep in the City of Seven Waters after she got the treasure. Who thought that when this sentence was just finished... "Om!" An invisible force suddenly enveloped the familiar guy. In just ten seconds, Gnar saw that guy''s hair turned from black to white, and his skin began to become wrinkled. Even his piercing eyes are... Become muddy! Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1010 Chapter 426: Little White Mouse (Part 2) To be able to witness one''s own friends and to accompany oneself from adolescence to old age should be something worthy of joy. But in a blink of an eye, I saw that my friend had changed from a black-haired teenager to an old man with white hair and wrinkled skin. This was a very frightening thing. At this moment, Gnar felt very horrified, because the guy next to him suddenly became an old man with white hair and wrinkled skin in just ten seconds. Moreover, as his eyes became muddy a little bit, Gnar was able to clearly find that the breath of life was already lost in the partners around him. How is this going? What the hell is this? Can anyone tell me? After entering the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group, Gnar was very nervous, and now he saw something terrifying with his own eyes. The hairs on Gnar''s back were all erected, and the top of his forehead was dripping. Many cold sweats. But the more frightening things are often behind. When Gnar witnessed the rapid aging of many of the captain¡¯s companions until they lost their breath of life, Gnar quickly saw the captain of the pirate regiment, the battle captain and others, unexpectedly maintaining their original actions. Suddenly many fatal wounds appeared on his body, and he lost his life. obviously. The horror that Gnar felt was very normal to the people of the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group, because that was the sign that the barrier protection gate set up by Chu Yi began to work. It''s just that there are too few people on this ship. Chu Yi wants to experiment with many of his enchantments. He can only let different people experience the effects of different enchantments, so that the effects of each enchantment can be fully displayed. After all, there are many greedy people in this world, but there are really not many people who are greedy and willing to provoke the "killing" pirate group. When the treasure map was first released, Mihawk bet with Tiger, asking how many pirate groups would be willing to provoke the "killing" pirate groups for the nihilistic treasure.In the end result, Tiger obviously won, because Mihawk felt that there were many greedy people in this world, and many people who could be blinded by greed. And the fact? This "Little White Mouse" pirate group was surprisingly the only pirate group that went to the vicinity of the "Killing" pirate group''s site in recent times, preparing to seize the treasure. So there is no way, Chu Yi can only experiment with his own barriers in batches to feel the effects of the barriers. The result... Naturally, there are places that Chu Yi is satisfied with, and there are also places that Chu Yi is not satisfied. On the contrary, Lei Li, watching Chu Yi''s combination of many mysterious barriers begin to take effect, the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile.Especially when he found that the enchantment combining the mystery of time was very interesting, Lei Li couldn''t help but ask Xiang Chu Yi in the soul communication: "The mystery of time, a punch can make a person stronger, a punch can make a person young, Is it the mystery of time? Little brother Chu Yi, when you treated that veteran''s injury, you used the mystery of time, right?" Who is the veteran? It must be the "White Beard". After all, the person Chu Yi used his time to rescue mysteriously seems to be the "White Beard". After hearing Raleigh¡¯s question, Chu Yi nodded silently, and then smiled: "Why, Raleigh, do you find time mystery interesting? Or I will use time mystery to restore you to your youth. physical fitness?" "Can this be?" "As long as you want, you can." "This..." Getting an affirmative answer from Chu Yi, it is impossible for Raleigh to say nothing. Being old naturally has its disadvantages, just like Raleigh. The decline in strength over the years has caused a certain age problem.Moreover, as the physical functions began to decline, no matter how hard Lei Li''s strength was in his cultivation, it would be great to be able to maintain his original level. It would be impossible to get past the original peak. Therefore, when I heard that I could restore the physical fitness in his youth, Raleigh was indeed a little moved.However, in the end, Raleigh still resisted the temptation to regain his youth. After a long silence, he murmured: "Forget it, forget it. People can''t violate the laws of nature. When I really want to be young, Brother Chu Yi, I''ll let you help me when the time comes. As for now, I feel pretty good, at least I can feel like a normal person instead of..." "Not a monster of rejuvenation." Ok. It¡¯s good to have such an idea. But Raleigh... Sooner or later you are going to restore your youth for the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, because now you have something you want to protect! Secretly, Chu Yi did not say clearly, but just smiled at Lei Li.Undoubtedly, Chu Yi still respects Raleigh''s choice very much, or what everyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group thinks, Chu Yi will respect it, provided that it does not harm the "Killing" Pirate In the case of group interests. Like Lei Li is temporarily unwilling to regain his youth, then Chu Yi will let Lei Li heal. Anyway, when Lei Li was about to die of old age, Chu Yi couldn''t save him, right? Of course, if Lei Li is really living enough and he is not willing to let Chu Yi help him regain his youth, Chu Yi is also willing to watch Lei Li start a brand new journey in another world. Let''s talk about the "Little White Rat" Pirate Group in front of Chu Yi. Under the power of the spirit barrier and the time barrier, the people on this "little mouse" pirate group were basically dead. As for the Naer that Chu Yi paid more attention to, he was obviously the one with better luck, because Chu Yi dragged it into the soul barrier, and in that infinite looping world, he had to fight every day. Nal, who made Chu Yi more concerned, did not disappoint Chu Yi in the end. He really is a very talented person. In the world of infinite loops, most people are fed up with boring battles and face their own fears every day. Either they are exhausted alive, or they simply give up their lives and let the soul in the world Kill yourself by yourself.However, Gnar was different. He experienced repeated bitter battles in the soul world, unexpectedly exploded with a very amazing talent, defeated himself again and again, and survived again and again. Even later, in the soul world, Gnar started to comprehend the mystery of the soul, and realized the mystery of the soul.But just when Gnar was about to comprehend the mystery of the soul, suddenly the soul world in front of him collapsed. He was originally in the infinite loop world, and suddenly he returned to his original captain. just... When he looked at his hands again, Gnar was suddenly stunned. Because he has become stronger again and again in the soul world, still... Still failed to escape the strangulation of the time barrier! Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1011 Chapter 427 Little White Mouse (End) "It works well." Seeing Gnar in the "Little White Mouse" Pirate Group die due to aging, and experimenting with the power of combining the time barrier with the soul barrier, Chu Yi obviously felt very satisfied.After that, I adjusted the time barrier and the operation method of the soul barrier a little bit, so that Lei Li could also combine the power of the two barriers anytime and anywhere, and Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in a flash and arrived. Doflamingo''s site. Doflamingo, the villain in the original Pirate book, is now Chu Yi''s blood slave. Among the many blood slaves in Chu Yi, the importance of Doflamingo is beyond doubt. After all, Doflamingo, who controls the "black market", has too many resources. At this time, Chu Yi came to Doflamingo¡¯s side, the main reason was not that Doflamingo did not do well, but Chu Yi used the void to see God and perceive the realm of Doflamingo¡¯s side. Circumstances, the discovery of Doflamingo may be dangerous. As for where the danger comes from, there is actually no need to say more, it must be "Blackbeard" Titch. Because the only thing in the sea that can pose a threat to the "Killing" pirate group may be the "Blackbeard" Titch group backed by the mysterious organization. Sure enough, when Chu Yi''s figure came to Doflamingo''s side, and after perceiving the situation around Doflamingo in detail, he found that "Blackbeard" Titch was really ready to fight Doflamingo. Started.But this time, Chu Yi didn''t want to intervene to help Doflamingo. He was going to see if Doflamingo, the touchstone, could try the fineness of "Blackbeard" Titch! "Doflamingo, know what to do with the following things, right?" "Understood, Master." Kneeling respectfully in front of Chu Yi, Doflamingo lowered his head and said: "I didn''t expect the "black beard" people to actually get into my base, but it doesn''t matter, Master, it doesn''t mean that they can enter my base. Can get out of my base alive. Since the master, you want to see the quality of "Blackbeard", then I will personally take action to see if "Blackbeard" is worthy of the master''s attention!" "Ok." I was very satisfied with Doflamingo¡¯s attitude, but before Doflamingo went to fight "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi could not help but exhorted: "In my perception, "Blackbeard" Titch The state of is very strange, as if there is some hidden danger in his body. Moreover, "Blackbeard" Titch can sneak into this base of the "black market" you created for no reason. I also feel a little weird, because if you want to sneak in. .." "Isn¡¯t it all right to send a few here? Why did Titch "Blackbeard" come in person? Except for other purposes, he can only say that Titch "Blackbeard" got away from him. Very sure." With that said, Chu Yi¡¯s vision of seeing God in the void and seeing the realm of self is directly locked on "Blackbeard" Titch¡¯s body. At the same time, he obtained Doflamingo, who was ordered by Chu Yi, also directed at Chu Yi. Nodded, and then he went directly to the place where the group of "Blackbeard" Titch was alone. This time I went to one of Doflamingo''s bases in the New World. Except for "Blackbeard" Titch, which was worthy of attention, the rest of the people who sneaked in were just a few. Doflamingo''s combat power is also undoubtedly strong. He who can be the villain BOSS in the original Pirate book, he is really desperate and must be equal to the admiral level. Therefore, Chu Yisi is not worried that Doflamingo will have any accidents. Besides, even if Doflamingo is really accidental, Chu Yi can also revive Doflamingo. After all, Doflamingo Brother is Chu Yi''s blood slave, keeping the immortal body of the blood slave. And the fight between Doflamingo and the "Blackbeard" Titch team went very smoothly at the beginning.Just as Chu Yi thought before, the group around "Blackbeard" Titch didn¡¯t need to pay more attention. Doflamingo didn¡¯t show up for a few rounds, just using the ability of the line fruit, "Blackbeard" Titch''s side is all taken care of. but... When Doflamingo faced "Blackbeard" Titch alone, "Blackbeard" Titch was like what Chu Yi said earlier, and the state was indeed very weird. If it is normal, "Black Beard" Titch sees Doflamingo come to attack him, or grinning and making a few jokes, or else there is a harmless smile on his face, and Doflamingo Let''s talk about the conditions first. However, at this moment, "Blackbeard" Titch looked frosty, almost like a robot. After seeing Doflamingo solve all of his subordinates, he counterattacked without saying a word. Flamenco. This... This is not the original character of "Blackbeard" Titch at all! Therefore, to strengthen the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self, Chu Yi wanted to see whether this "Blackbeard" Titch was really "Blackbeard" Titch, or whether the "Blackbeard" Titch was with In the process of cooperation between the Tianlong people, what artificial people are created by other means. But after carefully observing the state of "Black Beard" Titch, Chu Yi discovered that he perceives "Black Beard" Titch inside, and it was indeed "Black Beard" Titch himself who was not wrong.In this way, Chu Yi could only continue to watch the follow-up battle silently, and see if the "Black Beard" Titch in front of Doflamingo could give himself any other surprises. And when Doflamingo and "Blackbeard" Titch were fighting fiercely together, and Chu Yi was observing nearby, on an uninhabited island in the New World, another "Blackbeard" Titch was holding a phone worm. Contact the mysterious organization behind him! "Jiehahahahaha! I didn¡¯t expect that you took my blood originally to create some clones. Unfortunately, your cloning level is not good at all. If the fellow Begapunk is alive, with his cloning ability , I can definitely clone a better and stronger me." "However, you also have some things that Begapunk has never mastered. This time you try to try Doflamingo with the cloned "guinea pigs", which is actually a good thing. After all, recently, Doflamingo and the people from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are very close, which makes me feel very strange." "So if Doflamingo really takes refuge in "Sura" secretly..." As he said, the smile on "Black Beard" Titch''s face slowly diminished, and then there was a sharp light in his eyes! "Then take Doflamingo..." "Dispose of it directly!" "Anyway, many Tianlong people look at that guy Doflamingo, it''s a bit unpleasant for a long time!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1012 Chapter 428 Fangs (1) clone... See you clone again! It turned out that the "black beard" in Chu Yi''s eyes that was fighting with Doflamingo at this time was indeed a fake "black beard."However, because of the cloning, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and he could not detect that the "black beard" who was fighting with Doflamingo was a fake "black beard". At this moment, Chu Yi could only watch the battle between "Black Beard" and Doflamingo silently, and discovered from the battle that the "Black Beard" Titch in front of him was fake. of course. This is not difficult for Chu Yi. It''s just that the fake "Black Beard" Titch really surprised Chu Yi a little bit. When Doflamingo played against the fake "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi quickly noticed that the "Blackbeard" Titch in front of him did not have the ability to use Dark Fruit, but instead was using a special kind of superman. When using the Devil Fruit ability, Chu Yi felt that the "Black Beard" Titch in front of him was probably a clone. Because even the "Black Beard" Titch in the original Pirate book, after taking the Dark Fruit, he deprived the "White Beard" of the fruit-shaking ability.However, "Blackbeard" Titch couldn''t arbitrarily deprive a superman devil fruit of the ability, especially the superman devil fruit ability, in Chu Yi''s view, it was very weak. After concluding that the "Blackbeard" Titch in front of him was a fake, it was a clone. On the one hand, Chu Yi still paid attention to the fake "Blackbeard" Titch confronting Doflamingo, on the other hand, It was silently thinking about what changes these fake "black beard" Titch could bring to the new world. Cloning technology is actually a very scary technology. Especially when cloning technology can be used at will, there is no doubt that cloning technology may subvert the whole world. It''s like the "killing" pirate group. If the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group mastered the cloning technology, not to mention the cloning of Chu Yilai at its peak, it would say that you don''t need the money-like unlimited cloning of Lei Li, the whole world can''t stand it! Fortunately, most cloning technologies have their own limitations, just like the cloning technology that Begapunk mastered at the beginning, it takes a long time to cultivate a clone, so Chu Yi feels "black beard". Qi, the cloning technology they have mastered certainly has some limitations. The "Blackbeard" Titch who eats Superman devil fruits in front of me, this clone must be an ordinary "guinea mouse", on the one hand to test Doflamingo, on the other hand to test it The strength of "Little White Mouse". Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn¡¯t mean to help Doflamingo at the beginning, and hoped that Doflamingo could handle this by himself, so "Blackbeard" Titch wanted to know if Doflamingo really took refuge. Chu Yi, it is completely impossible.As for the strength of the cloned "Black Beard" Titch, it was much worse than Chu Yi had imagined. At best, it was the level of an admiral''s elite. With this degree of "black beard" Titch in the hands of Doflamingo, it is naturally impossible to win.It''s just that the opponent''s tenacity is slightly beyond Doflamingo''s imagination, so it took a while for Doflamingo to successfully capture the cloned "Blackbeard" Titch. But just when Doflamingo was already using the ability of the line fruit to smoothly capture this fake "black beard" Titch... suddenly! "Boom!" The cloned fake "Black Beard" Titch''s body suddenly exploded, almost spreading to Doflamingo, causing Doflamingo to be injured. Fortunately, Doflamingo was an old world before, so when he noticed that "Blackbeard" Titch was weak as he imagined, Doflamingo kept an eye on him.Otherwise, completely withstanding the power of this fake "black beard" Titch''s self-destruct, Chu Yi still has some trouble helping Doflamingo recover. it''s good now. It is a good thing that Doflamingo was not injured, but when Doflamingo returned to Chu Yi to report the results, Doflamingo''s face was a bit ugly. "Obviously won, why do you make a face, what''s the matter?" Finding that Doflamingo''s face was not good-looking, Chu Yi asked casually, without any concern. But when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Doflamingo took a deep breath and said: "Master, I just fought against that fake "black beard", I knew that the other party was using cloning technology. That fake "black beard" is a human clone. And this kind of cloning technology was mastered by the original Begapunk, and the Denon and Begapunk had cooperated, so naturally it can be used in Begapunk''s experimental notes. The information is obtained inside to improve the cloning technology of Begapunk." "Like the red dog in the navy today, it is correct to say that he is a human being, but it is actually cloning that makes him." "But one thing is very strange. Shouldn''t the cloned "Blackbeard" logically have the fruiting ability of "Blackbeard" itself?" "Since the Tianlongren mastered this technique, why didn''t they use it to clone "Blackbeard"?" "I think behind this..." "There must be something else hidden!" Well, it makes a lot of sense, as expected of Doflamingo! For a while, I couldn''t think of the key behind the cloning. Thanks to Doflamingo''s reminder, Chu Yi thought of something deeper. But when Chu Yi fell into deep thought, Doflamingo didn''t finish what he said. Soon Chu Yi heard Doflamingo continue to say: "Master, you know the relationship between me and the Tianlongren. Yes, so I also have channels to receive some secret information about the Dragonites. According to the information I have obtained, the cloning technology used by "Blackbeard" Titch is likely to be the latest researched by the Dragonites some time ago. Cloning technology." "I don''t know how strong this latest cloning technology is for the time being. From the "black beard" Titch just now, I don''t see any good in this cloning technology. But the latest technology is always the latest. Master, I feel that we should start from this aspect and investigate carefully where this cloning technology has been optimized. At the same time, we need to explore how many "black beard" clones there are now!" "it is good!" Hearing Doflamingo say this, Chu Yi nodded, and then directly instructed Doflamingo: "I will leave the investigation to you for the time being. I am very free now, so..." "I am going to meet Titch "Blackbeard" in person!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1013 Chapter 429 Fangs (Part 2) Doflamingo''s ability to do things is very strong, because there are many special channels in the "black market" that can collect intelligence from every corner of the world. Therefore, Chu Yi is very relieved to leave the matter of investigating cloning technology to Doflamingo.Especially the relationship between Doflamingo and Denon. Chu Yi believed that "Blackbeard" Titch¡¯s cloning technology was written by Denon, Doflamingo would soon be able to find out the cloning technology behind it. Hidden secrets. And what about Chu Yi himself? He was really going to talk to "Blackbeard" Titch himself. Obviously, Chu Yi''s talk was not just a real gossip. He was planning to kill the trouble of "Blackbeard" Titch before "Blackbeard" Titch fully emerged. However, with the support of cloning technology, Chu Yi had trouble finding the ontology of "Blackbeard" Tiqi.After all, in the absence of a fight, it is difficult for Chu Yi to see God in the void and see the realm of himself. It is difficult to find out whether the "black beard" Titch in front of him is himself or a clone. In this way, Chu Yi obviously needed more intelligence support to find the identity of "Blackbeard" Titch. What Chu Yi never expected was that when he started looking for "Blackbeard" Titch himself, the clones of "Blackbeard" Titch were in front of every huge force in the new world. Showing his fangs! On the first day after Chu Yi began to search for "Black Beard" Titch''s body, suddenly there was news that "Black Beard" Titch was haunting the site of the White Beard Pirates. Chu Yi, who used the mysterious space, stepped out. I came directly to the place where "Blackbeard" Titch was, ready to see if this "Blackbeard" Titch was the main body. It''s a pity that the final result disappointed Chu Yi. The "Blackbeard" Titch who haunted the Whitebeard Pirate Group''s site was obviously not the real "Blackbeard" Titch. So after knowing that it was not "Blackbeard" Titch''s body, Chu Yi didn''t have any intention to make a move. Instead, it was the battle between the cloned "Blackbeard" Titch and "Diamond" Joz, which attracted Chu Yi''s eyeballs, because the "Black Beard" Titch that was cloned this time, was obviously much stronger than the previous "Black Beard" Titch. The first time Chu Yi saw the cloned "Blackbeard" Titch was when "Blackbeard" Titch sneaked into Doflamingo''s territory.At that time, although Doflamingo almost suffered from the final blew of the cloned "Blackbeard" Titch, the process of Doflamingo''s capture of the cloned "Blackbeard" Titch was relatively simple. What about "Blackbeard" Titch in front of "Diamond" Joz? Ok... This "Blackbeard" Titch, who has no ability to clone any fruit, is even on par with "Diamond" Joz thanks to his superb physical skills. You know, "Diamond" Joz is not weak at all, but is recognized as the top powerhouse in the sea.Especially in recent years, "Diamond" Joz''s fruit ability has been continuously improved. Nowadays, ordinary top sea experts want to break "Diamond" Joz''s defense, basically it is impossible. But the "Black Beard" Tic clone in front of "Diamond" Joz actually hit "Diamond" Joz with his physical skills and domineering use. This alone made Chu Yi very surprised. Up. Fortunately, this "Blackbeard" Titch clone was slightly flawed. After continuously using the combination of physical skills and domineering, after severely inflicting "Diamond" Joz, it revealed a flaw in front of "Diamond" Joz.It''s a pity that at that time "Diamond" Joz did not expect that the clone of "Blackbeard" Titch had such a trick to blew himself up. So, just when "Diamond" Joz thought he must be a clone of "Blackbeard" Titch... "Boom!" The "Blackbeard" Titch clone in front of him suddenly blew himself up, and in an instant it blew up the diamond armor of "Diamond" Joz, causing "Diamond" Joz to be on the verge of death. Thanks to Chu Yi for coming to watch the battle, after discovering that "Diamond" Joz was at a loss, he appeared in time for "Diamond" Joz to treat his injuries.Otherwise, before the call of "Whitebeard" came, "Diamond" Joz might die under the blew of a clone of "Blackbeard" Titch, making the Whitebeard Pirates lack an important combat power. . After treating the injury for "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi naturally told "Diamond" Joz about the clone of "Blackbeard" Titch. At that time, when I heard that what he had faced was just a clone of "Blackbeard" Titch, "Diamond" Joz was silent for a long time without speaking, apparently digesting the fact that he almost died in the hands of a clone. Later, Chu Yi told "Diamond" Joz that "White Beard" was not dead and was about to live in seclusion. It''s just that when Chu Yi finished talking about this, "Diamond" Joz did not show excitement as Chu Yi imagined.When "Diamond" Joz knew that "White Beard" was not dead, but chose to live in seclusion, "Diamond" Joz turned out to be very calm, first glanced at Chu Yi like a facial paralysis, and then said faintly: "Since After I knew that Dad died in your hands, I knew that Dad was not dead, because it is impossible for you to "Sura" against Dad." "It was also from that time. I knew that the old man was likely to choose to retire, because the world is not much fun for the old man. There is a stable "home" that belongs to him. dream." "but..." "but..." As he said, "Diamond" Joz was silent suddenly, as if he didn''t know how to say it. On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. At a glance, he saw what "Diamond" Joz was thinking in his heart. Then he followed "Diamond" Joz''s previous words and smiled: "But not everyone thinks the same as "White Beard". , Ready to retire when you are most beautiful, am I right? Joz!" "Well, you are right." Seeing Chu Yi uttering his inner thoughts, "Diamond" Joz no longer concealed his inner meaning, and said bluntly: "The old man is old, and he should have the reputation and wealth that he used to have. However, he has no other needs in his life. But I am different from my father. I have just started. Before, my name was hidden by the White Beard Pirates, and my glory was also in ours. Under the White Beard Pirates." "So now that Dad is retiring, I suddenly want to make a break by myself." "Of course, I said before that I would always follow my father. This time, after my father retires, I might break my promise." "Although my father may support my idea, "Sura"..." "I want to keep going, please help me tell my father, okay?" 1014 Chapter 430 Fangs (Part 2) "it is good!" Nodded at "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi smiled and said, "Although "White Beard" chose to retire, he actually supports your idea very much. He has not told you until now that he has no news of death. It is because "White Beard" himself is also worried, worried that your ideas conflict with his retiring ideas." "Since I now know that your "Diamond" Joz is ready to go on a break, then I will act as a middleman and talk to "White Beard"." "Joz, you can rest assured that there is no need to burden yourself too much, because you know "White Beard" and the person who supports you most in the end must be your father, do you understand?" "Ok." Han smiled and nodded. After hearing Chu Yi''s words, "Diamond" Joz smiled and said, "I believe you "Sura", just like I believe in old man. Also, I know where old man lives in seclusion. Yes, if I have time in the future, I will personally apologize to Dad. After all, I once said that I would guard Dad forever." As he said, "Diamond" Joz seemed to have thought of something, and then asked: "By the way, after Daddy retires, the people in our White Beard Pirates group except for those who retired with Daddy, the rest How to do?" "For example, Marco, he certainly doesn''t want to retreat with his father. After that, will the Whitebeard Pirates be managed by Marco?" This... It''s impossible! In fact, as early as when "White Beard" was about to fight to the death, he handed over all the rights in the White Beard Pirate Group to Ace.Therefore, during the period of "Whitebeard" suspended animation, Ace was actually the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, and had nothing to do with "Phoenix" Marco. But since the "Whitebeard" is not dead, the rights of the Whitebeard Pirates, "Diamond" Joz and the others must talk about it, can''t give it to Ace for nothing? It is true that everyone knows Ace''s ability, but after all, Ace''s time to enter the Whitebeard Pirates group is a bit shorter, and there is no way to compare it with "Pheasant" Marco. If the White Beard Pirates eventually fell into the hands of "Phenomenal" Marco, no matter who it was, even the veteran of "Diamond" Joz would be convinced.But in the case of "White Beard" not dead, if the person with the title of Captain of the White Beard Pirate Group in the future is Ace, there must be no way to fully convince the public. At this time, "Diamond" Joz can ask such a question. Isn''t he unwilling to be "Phoenix" Marco? But in front of "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi didn''t have to hide anything. He liked someone as direct as "Diamond" Joz, so he said to "Diamond" Joz in a very direct way: "The White Beard Pirate In fact, I have discussed the future of the regiment with "White Beard". Since Joz, you want to know, then I''ll talk to you." "Once the mainstay of the White Beard Pirates Group was the "White Beard", there was a "White Beard" in it, even if only his "White Beard" was left in the White Beard Pirates, nobody in the White Beard Pirates would dare The pirate group that provokes, because the "white beard" symbolizes the top combat power in the world, and in some ways it represents the invincible existence of the white beard pirate group." "But what happens after the "Whitebeard" decides to live in seclusion? The Whitebeard Pirates are no longer invincible. At least in the eyes of others, the Whitebeard Pirates can win." "So since the "White Beard" retired, countless people will be watching everything about the White Beard Pirates, then Joz... Do you think the White Beard Pirates who lost the "White Beard" can protect all of this ?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, "Diamond" Joz thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. Because after the "White Beard" was gone, the White Beard Pirates had indeed been making concessions. It was basically impossible to regain what they had previously lost. And when "Diamond" Joz analyzed it rationally and felt that the Whitebeard Pirates really had no future, the following things were easy to analyze. In front of "Diamond" Joz, Chu Yi directly told him of the decision of "White Beard", that is, Ace will first control the White Beard Pirates, and then the White Beard Pirates will be merged into the "Slaying Heaven". The Pirates Group.At the same time, Chu Yi also asked "Diamond" Qiaozi to see if he could join the "Killing" Pirates with the White Beard Pirates. However, the result was just as Chu Yi had imagined, "Diamond" Joz did not intend to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Because "Diamond" Joz, who was once in the White Beard Pirate Group, knows very well what the advantages and disadvantages are after joining a large-scale Pirate Group. After joining a formed super-large pirate group, a behemoth like the "killing" pirate group will naturally develop in a favorable place. As long as it can occupy an important position in the pirate group, that person must be able to Known all over the world, I can get everything I want. but... Such a reputation is spread all over the world, and the reputation is always under the reputation of the Pirate Group. Just like Shiping, he has proven himself in the sea. When Jinping is mentioned, most of the time people think of the horror of the "Killing" Pirate Group, not how horrible Shiping''s own strength is. This was the case with "Diamond" Joz. When others mentioned him, they were more about the White Beard Pirates.After "White Beard" retired, "Diamond" Joz had the idea of ??breaking out on his own, because "Diamond" Joz wanted to really be himself, not "Diamond" Joz of a certain pirate group . But since "Diamond" Joz had made a decision long ago, Chu Yi naturally did not want to force "Diamond" Joz into the "Killing" Pirate Group.To put it ugly, there is really no shortage of "Diamond" Joz in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. There is no need to destroy the friendship between Chu Yi and "Diamond" Joz because of a considerable combat power. Moreover, the seas in the future are definitely getting more and more difficult to mix. "Diamond" Joz wants to go out and wander, and in the end he will definitely hit his head and break his blood. At that time, Chu Yi can reach out to help a little bit, and he is not afraid of the future "Diamond." It is possible for Joz to join another pirate group and meet the "Killing" pirate group. Then, after solving the problem on "Diamond" Joz, Rayleigh communicated through the soul, and suddenly contacted Chu Yi, who was far away from "Diamond" Joz. So, why did Lei Li suddenly contact Chu Yi? It turned out to be... There are a whole group of guys who look like "Blackbeard" Titch, but they have raided the Chambord Islands and they were discovered by Raleigh! Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1015 Chapter 431 Fangs (End) See you in the picture? Or It''s just a simple flash of fangs? I heard from Raleigh that there were a few guys who looked like "Blackbeard" Titch, and suddenly they went to the Chambordian Islands. Chu Yi naturally knew that these "Blackbeard" Titch must be clones, but he just had to think about it a little bit. What is the purpose of these "black beard" Tickeys going to raid the Chambord Islands. If it¡¯s the case of Tuqian, then apart from these clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi feels that the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch must prepare something, otherwise rely on a few "Blackbeard" "It''s just a clone of Tic. It wants to occupy the Chambordian Islands of the "Killing" Pirates, the base camp of the "Killing" Pirates. It is completely impossible. No one can make such a stupid decision. . And the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Tiqi, if they simply want to rely on these clones to shine their fangs, tell Chu Yi, tell the entire "Killing" Pirate Group that their mysterious organization really has annihilated "Killing" "As for the ability of the Pirate Group, Chu Yi believed it. After all, they who master cloning technology do have a little capital. Therefore, when Chu Yi heard about the attack on the Chambord Islands from Lei Li, Chu Yi immediately returned to the Chambord Islands and came to Lei Li''s side.At the same time, Raleigh was naturally manipulating the barrier outside of the Chambord Islands, and first used the barrier to test these "Blackbeard" Titch clones. As soon as he came to Lei Li''s side, Chu Yi found that Lei Li''s expression was very ugly. It should be that he encountered a lot of trouble when manipulating these enchantments to deal with the clone of "Blackbeard" Titch.Sure enough, under Chu Yi''s gaze, Lei Li sighed deeply before long, and immediately realized that Chu Yi had returned to his side. Lei Li was facing Chu Yi and said helplessly: "The devil on the periphery" The "sea area" has no way to stop these "black beards", the latter "black beards" have continuously broken the time barriers, space barriers, and soul barriers, temporarily staying in the taboo barriers." "Little brother Chu Yi, if you don''t come back, you may have to hand over the task of protecting the Chambord Islands to my old bone." "Oh?" I heard from Lei Li that the clone of "Black Beard" Titch could break through the time barrier, space barrier, and soul barrier. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Lei Li Uncle, the enchantment is capable of recording, can you let me see how these "black beard" Titch destroy the enchantment?" "No problem, but faster." Raleigh nodded and said: "If you watch too slowly, it is possible that these "black beards" will attack the Chambord Islands. Then they will be fighting in our turf. There must be no worries, but For us at home, whether we repelled these "black beards" or not, we lost." "I know." Responding to Lei Li, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said, "I will be able to finish it soon." After all, Chu Yi just watched the record of these "black beard" Titch invading the Chambordian Islands, and in the process of watching, Chu Yi discovered the strangeness of these "black beard" Titch. Undoubtedly, the people who invaded the Chambord Islands were clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, and they were a group of more successful clones.There are as many as eight clones of "Blackbeard" Tiqi, and everyone basically has a different fruiting ability, which Chu Yi discovered from the record. What is even more worrying is that these "Blackbeard" Titch clones started from the invasion of the Chambordian Islands, and only four "Blackbeard" Titch clones started.In other words, in addition to the four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi was able to obtain information, what are the remaining four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, what are they good at and what abilities they master? Unclear, this undoubtedly caused Chu Yi to fall into a passive situation when he played against them. As for how these "Blackbeard" Titch clones destroyed the protection of the periphery of the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi can only say that the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch is really powerful! What is the most terrifying defense on the periphery of the Chambord Islands? Obviously it was the "ghost fog" in the "devil sea", that is, the tangible fog that Chu Yi had a headache. Under the protection of the visible fog, the defense of the Chambordian Islands can be described as solid. Unless someone like Chu Yi can master the control method of the visible fog, otherwise anyone entering the visible fog will be trapped in the visible. As a result of the fog, and these "Blackbeard" Titch clones want to raid the Chambordian Islands. In Chu Yi''s view, the only way for them to pass through the "Devil''s Sea" is through the relatively weak channel of "Devil''s Sea" got inside. But is their method of passing the "Devil Sea" really the same as Chu Yi thought? totally different! It turns out that these "Blackbeard" Titch clones have actually mastered the method of controlling the visible fog with the help of the mysterious organization! Therefore, they appeared very relaxed when they entered the "Devil''s Sea". After entering, only a clone of "Blackbeard" Titch did their hands, and they easily manipulated the tangible fog to leave.In this way, they passed the "Devil Sea" unharmed. The clones of "Blackbeard" Titch entered the barrier set up by Chu Yi. The first thing they faced was the barrier of time, while Raleigh was afraid of a time. The enchantment is not enough, and the ability of the soul enchantment is integrated into the time enchantment. But just when the time barrier and the soul barrier were combined to stop most of the strong people in the sea, suddenly two clones of "Blackbeard" Titch shot, one using the time mystery and the other using it. The mystery of the soul directly destroyed the barrier set up by Chu Yi, and allowed these "black beard" Tic clones to pass through the two important layers of protection outside the Chambord Islands without any problems. When facing the space barrier behind, needless to say, it was another clone of "Blackbeard" Titch. The secret of using space was to break the third barrier set by Chu Yi. Only the taboo mystery, after these "Blackbeard" Titch clones entered, there was a slight delay. However, at this time the fourth clone of "Blackbeard" Titch had already taken action, and began to use the taboo mystery to fight against Chu Yi''s taboo enchantment.I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the taboo enchantment is to be smashed in front of these clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, so that they can face the Chuyi Chambord Islands. After hurriedly reviewing the records, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer, then turned around and said to Lei Li, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in front of him. "These "Blackbeard" Titch clones are all coming to trouble me, Raleigh, you can just be in the Chambord Islands." "Don''t worry, I will let these "Blackbeard" Tic clones enter my world to fight, so you don''t need to worry about the destruction of the Chambordian Islands." "You can rest assured" "Waiting for the news of my victorious return!" Chu Yi is the spiritual pillar of the entire "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Basically no one can question what he said, and Lei Li is also accustomed to Chu Yi''s creation of miracles. After listening to Chu Yi''s words, he naturally did not take these The clone of "Blackbeard" Titch takes seriously. Actually? Chu Yi smelled the conspiracy, so he had to directly drag these "black beard" Tic clones into his soul world to fight. Judging from the time mystery, space mystery, taboo mystery, and soul mystery mastered by these "black beard" Tic clones, Chu Yi knew that these "black beard" Tic clones were probably aimed at him.Moreover, Chu Yi wanted to drag them into the soul world to fight, it is very likely that these "black beard" Titch clones had thought of it early, and they were preparing to design Chu Yi''s conspiracy, forcing Chu Yi to step in. go with. And since this is a positive plot, Chu Yi must step in according to the other party¡¯s ideas, otherwise it is the Chambordian Islands that will be harmed, which is the center of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, so even Chu Yi knows that the other party is very There may be a conspiracy, and you must step in calmly, and then think about ways to break the enemy. Followed by Using the space mystery directly came to these "black beard" Tic clones. Chu Yi did not hesitate to use the soul mystery to drag all the "black beard" Tic clones into his soul world. . And these "black beard" Titch clones? They are obviously trained! It was almost black in front of him, and the moment he turned into Chu Yi''s soul world, suddenly the four clones of "black beard" Titch that hadn''t been shot before gave a grinning smile, half-kneeled and put their hands on their hands. On the ground of the soul world. Afterwards, Chu Yi listened to the "boom" of his soul world. With the four "black beard" Tic clones supporting the ground with both hands, the power in Chu Yi''s soul world suddenly poured in a little bit. Going into the bodies of the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones, they were absorbed little by little! "Jie ha ha ha ha! As expected of "Sura", I am very confident!" "If it is me, knowing that the other party must have a conspiracy, I will definitely not step into it. After all, the Chambordian Islands were developed in the hands of your "Sura" before. This battle will destroy the Chambordian land again. The islands are nothing more than a little thought and redevelopment." "And you "Sura" knows there are pitfalls, so you have to step in. The only reason to ignore our strategy is that you "Sura" have enough self-confidence. I believe you can definitely solve us?" "If you don¡¯t know, we already knew that the way you want to preserve the Chambordian Islands is to drag us into your soul world. That being the case, then we are not welcome for the power you use to shape the soul world! These nourishments, But it can increase the strength of the four of us several times!" "Jiehahahaha!" obviously. When one of the clones of "Blackbeard" Tickey ridiculed Chu Yi''s decision there, the fangs belonging to that mysterious organization were already exposed in front of Chu Yi. However, using four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch to absorb the power in the soul world, although it is indeed a good move, Chu Yi believes that the other party''s preparations are definitely more than this, so in the name "Blackbeard" As soon as Tic¡¯s clone voice fell, Chu Yi glanced at the back, the four "black beard" Tic clones that had absorbed the power of his soul world, and then said faintly: "Just these little tricks, you guys. There must be no way to defeat me, so" "What are your other preparations?" "If that''s what your preparations are, then I''m really not welcome." "Hmph, it really deserves to be "Sura", always so confident!" He snorted coldly at Chu Yi. The "Blackbeard" Titch clone who had spoken to Chu Yi before, gradually reduced the smile on his face, and immediately followed by the remaining three "Blackbeard" Titch. The clone of Titch made a gesture, and apparently their other preparations still needed the cooperation of four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch. and this It was the second fang that the mysterious organization was about to show in front of Chu Yi! That is the power of the "field"! "Wow!" For an instant, the "Blackbeard" Titch clone who was talking to Chu Yi made a gesture with his companion, and the other three "Blackbeard" Titch clones rushed forward and hid. Behind the clone of "Blackbeard" Titch.And these four "Blackbeard" Titch clones happened to be the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones that mastered the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo mystery. Then, using a very peculiar power, the power of these four "black beard" Titch clones suddenly concentrated on a "point", and Chu Yi could see these four "black beard" Titch clones. In his body, four different energies suddenly gushed out. It was the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of taboo, and the mystery of soul! With the concentration of time mystery, space mystery, taboo mystery, and soul mystery, the concentrated terrifying energy in the "point" in front of the four "black beard" Tic clones undoubtedly made Chu Yidu look at him. Obviously, this concentrated force that can be called a reduced "domain" is indeed enough to kill Chu Yi.Especially the use of incomplete time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, taboo mystery, can be concentrated into the "domain" of the power, even Chu and Yi need to observe and learn. Although this power belonging to the "domain" was said to be enough to kill Chu Yi, when Chu Yi looked at the power belonging to the "domain", there was no panic expression. As for the reason? It''s simple! The fangs of your mysterious organization are basically exposed. Then it''s time Let you see the fangs of my "Sura"! 1016 Chapter 432 Kill! "boom!" Faced with the power of the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones to create a reduced version of the "Domain" power, Chu Yi smiled and greeted him head-on. This reckless move was in the clones of the other "Blackbeard" Titch. From the standpoint of it, there is simply no way to understand things! Because only those who master the power of the "domain" know how terrible the power of the "domain" is. It is true that the power of the "domain" is a symbol of mastering the "laws", and the "domains" of each "law" are actually different, with strengths and weaknesses.However, without mastering the "domain", it is impossible to fight against the "domain", just as Chu Yi was in front of the "god" of "Balancedism" at the beginning, and the "god" of "Balancedism" only Using the power of the "domain" can easily solve Chu Yi. However, at this time, facing the "domain" power created by the four "black beard" Titch clones, Chu Yi could actually take a step forward with a smile. What does it mean? The only thing that can explain this is that Chu Yi also masters the power of the "domain", so he is not afraid of the power of the "domain" created by the four "black beard" Tic clones, and did not put the four "black beards" in the slightest. Tic clone''s killer is in his eyes, this is the fangs that Chu Yi wants to show! Sure enough, just after Chu Yi took a step forward and faced the "domain" power created by the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones, there was a sudden "boom"! When the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones had no idea what was going on, Chu Yi made an understatement to dissolve the reduced version of their time, space, soul, and taboo. The power of the "field".Moreover, at the moment when the power of the reduced version of the "Domain" was dissolved by Chu Yi, only a sharp light flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes, even with a few "bang" and "bang" sounds! The four "Blackbeard" Titch clones that used time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and forbidden mystery to create a reduced version of the power of the "domain" were already unknown and fell in front of Chu Yi. But their body completely lost the breath of life. what is happening? What exactly is going on? Except for the four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch who built the "domain" power, the remaining four clones of "Blackbeard" Titch who absorbed the power of Chu Yi''s soul world were already completely sluggish in Chu Yi at this time. In front of me, I don''t even know how to complete my next plan. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Looking at the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones who had absorbed the power of their own soul world, the smiles raised at the corners of their mouths had already become a bit richer. Then, when his gaze slowly projected on the four "Blackbeard" Titch clones, Chu Yi suddenly said: "You are absorbing my power, are you very happy?" "Well..." "I will let you absorb more!" As Chu Yi¡¯s voice entered the ears of these four "Blackbeard" Titch clones, suddenly the entire soul world was led by Chu Yi, and quickly rushed into the four "Blackbeard" Titch. Inside the clone''s body. Then... The bodies of the remaining four "Blackbeard" Titch clones began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obviously the power in the world of Chu Yi''s soul, and suddenly rushed into these "Blackbeard" Titch. Caused in the body of the clone.And the way that Chu Yi wanted to kill these four "Blackbeard" Titch clones was to make them alive! Don¡¯t you like to absorb the power of my soul world? Then I will let you absorb it well enough! After all, after you were blown up by my power, all the power you absorbed, plus the power you originally had, is... All belong to me! "Boom!" A few seconds later, the sound of continuous explosions sounded. The remaining four "Blackbeard" Titch clones were already burst by the power in Chu Yi''s soul world, and returned the power that had swallowed Chu Yi''s soul world. This is the soul world.And the power of these "black beard" Titch clones had already become the nourishment of Chu Yi''s soul world at this time, and began to nourish Chu Yi''s soul world. However, Chu Yi''s soul mystery is quite profound, and the soul energy of these four "Blackbeard" Titch clones obviously failed to make any progress in Chu Yi''s soul mystery. but... After absorbing the soul energy of eight "Blackbeard" Titch clones, Chu Yi''s other goal of fighting these "Blackbeard" Titch clones was successfully achieved. What is the purpose? Amazingly, it''s looking for the real "Blackbeard" Tickey''s thing! I have to say that "Blackbeard" Titch is a guy who is very good at hiding himself. When the war in the new world is unfolding again in full swing, the "Blackbeard" Titch who is going to make waves in the new world has disappeared. No matter how Chu Yi searched these days, he could not find the whereabouts of "Black Beard" Titch. Now it¡¯s alright. With the connection between the "Blackbeard" Titch clone and the ontology, Chu Yi swallowed the soul energy of the "Blackbeard" Titch clone, and finally faintly grasped the "Blackbeard" Titch ontology. Of the trail.So at the moment Chu Yi locked the trace of "Blackbeard" Titch''s body, his figure suddenly disappeared in his soul world. In a blink of an eye, Chu Yi came to "Blackbeard" Titch''s body and saw the person drinking. "Blackbeard" Titch! "Oh? It''s "Sura"! Jiehahahaha!" Suddenly, Chu Yi''s figure flickered in front of him, but "Black Beard" Titch didn''t panic at all, showing his true character. He grabbed a bottle of rum and threw it in front of Chu Yi. unfortunately. Those who can drink with Chu Yi must be Chu Yi''s friends. So, turning a blind eye to the rum thrown by "Black Beard" Titch, Chu Yi just listened to the sound of the rum bottle falling to the ground, looking at the "Black Beard" Titch in front of him and said lightly: "You know How did I find you? To say that this place you hide is really beyond my expectation!" "Yes! Almost no one can imagine that I am hiding in the navy headquarters. After all, the people in the navy... are looking for me too!" He answered Chu Yi''s question indifferently. After answering, "Blackbeard" Titch looked at the broken rum bottle on the ground, frowned and asked: "I said "Sura", I want to invite you Drink, why don''t you drink?" "Sorry, only my friends can drink with me. You are obviously not my friend." "Friend? Why do you feel that I am not your friend? You know, I may be the person who knows you best in the world, so I feel that I am your friend and I am qualified to drink with you!" "The one who knows me best?" As if he understood the meaning of "Black Beard" Titch''s words, Chu Yi smiled coldly, and then asked: "Are you also the spokesperson of a certain "God"?" "No." Shaking his head fiercely, "Blackbeard" Titch suddenly smiled and said, "But, Jiehahahaha...I know that your "Sura" is the spokesperson of a "god", and the "god" you speak for seems to be The relationship with you is not very good! I know these secrets that even your friends don''t know very well, so "Sura"... shouldn''t I be your friend?" "Sure enough, you know a lot..." As if talking to himself, Chu Yi''s eyes on "Blackbeard" Titch slowly changed. After a long silence, he asked again: "These are all you. Did the organization behind tell you?" "These ones?" "No no no!" "Actually I know a lot!" The smile at the corner of his mouth had a slightly unclear meaning. Under Chu Yi¡¯s gaze, "Blackbeard" Titch said happily: "Actually, "Sura", as the spokesperson of "God", I miss you You should know the world very well, and also understand the historical truth of this world. Just say that the Tianlong people you want to kill are actually qualified to enjoy the treatment of the "Creator". After all, without them, this world Maybe still in a very dark rule." "Are you aware of some of the plans of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido? In the islands occupied by "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, many islands implemented a relatively dark system, a system of classifying people. In this system, The people identified by "Hundred Beasts" Kaido are human beings, and they can deprive others of all rights at will, just like the aloof Celestial being enjoying the privileges, just like the Celestial being you hate enjoying the "creator." The privileges are average." "And such a system was not uncommon in the past, because those families with "god-given" powers enjoy the same treatment, and even higher treatment than the current "creator." As a member of the Chris family Member, you must be very clear about what the pride of your family is, it is the right that was comparable to the Celestials. However, the glory of your Chris family was gained by stepping on the corpses of countless people." "The Celestial Dragon you "Sura" wants to defeat, exactly..." "It''s you from the beginning!" As he said, "Blackbeard" Titch took a sip of wine, and then said: "So at the beginning, I didn''t understand why you "Sura" should be an enemy of Tianlongren. After all, if you explain your identity, it means you As the spokesperson of the "God", the Tianlong people are very willing to accept you. Don''t think that the Tianlong people have never had new members. In fact, it is easy to become a member of the Tianlong people. Your "Sura" is very suitable for the Tianlong people. Aesthetic." "On the contrary, people like me will never be able to be like a Tianlongren, because in the eyes of the Tianlong people, people like me are really lowly and don''t have any qualifications to become a "creator." So, The person who most wants to overthrow the rule of the Tianlongren should be someone like me, who can accidentally obtain a companion like you "Sura", I really..." "Really happy!" After all, "Black Beard" Titch happened to finish one bottle of wine, and then took another bottle of wine from the box under her feet. However, listening to what "Blackbeard" Titch said, Chu Yi''s gaze gradually became colder, especially when "Blackbeard" Titch pulled out another bottle of rum, Chu Yi''s figure "wish" "The sound came behind "Blackbeard" Titch, and said lightly: "I never needed a companion like you, Titch, and it is impossible to be friends with you. The reason may be that we do things differently!" "I didn¡¯t know that your dream was to overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragon. Of course, one day you might have the dream of becoming One Piece again, hoping to become a character like One Piece. But these have nothing to do with me, mine. Everyone is very clear about the way of doing things, and only four words can summarize it, that is simple and rude." "When you were in the White Beard Pirates, in order to realize the dream of "White Beard", you were willing to be my enemy and attacked me. I will always remember this. From that time on, you "Black Beard" "It''s my enemy of Chu Yi, so since it''s an enemy, there seems to be nothing to say between me and me, there is only one battle." "It''s your current state, which disappoints me a little bit." "I originally thought that I was looking for your clone, and I could see your other plan, and see your "Blackbeard" Titch''s other killer. But I didn''t expect that your "Blackbeard" Titch would actually If you want to defeat me with your mouth, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just a mere mouth, I¡¯m afraid?" With that said, Chu Yi''s palm had fallen on "Blackbeard" Titch''s body, and the power condensed in Chu Yi''s palm was a combination of soul, time, space, and taboo. ! In short, it is the power of the "field"! For the time being, the person who can master the "domain" in Pirate World is the "god", just like the "god" who used to be "balanced teaching", now Chu Yi who can master the power of the "domain" is the Pirate The only strong man in the world, although Chu Yi''s "domain" mastery is just a beginner. But such an elementary "domain" power is obviously enough to kill "Blackbeard" Titch.Especially when "Blackbeard" Titch didn''t have any preparations, and wanted to defeat Chu Yi with his mouth, Chu Yi''s "domain" power only touched "Blackbeard" Titch''s body, and it was just a moment. Swallowed "Blackbeard" Titch in it. Just like the clone that defeated "Blackbeard" Titch earlier, Chu Yi killed Titch "Blackbeard" cleanly at this time. Under the crush of "Domain", "Blackbeard" Titch''s corpse There was no dust left. And "Blackbeard" Titch? He may be one of the most tragic villains... Because in fact "Blackbeard" Titch didn''t even finish speaking, so he was killed by a simple and rude fellow like Chu Yi! 1017 Chapter 433: Race Against Time (1) call... Solving the "Black Beard" Titch, it was done once and for all. After taking a deep breath, after Chu Yi simply and rudely solved a behind-the-scenes BOSS, that is, "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi, who was under a little bit of pressure, was finally able to relax. In fact, in general, the pressure is not given by "Blackbeard" Titch, but by the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch.After all, even the Shura Golem had reminded Chu Yi that he should never provoke the mysterious organization behind "Blackbeard" Titch, and even the existence of the Shura Golem would naturally give Chu Yi a certain amount of pressure. After all, in Chu Yi''s view, the previous Shura Golem was basically omnipotent and fearless. Now I suddenly reminded Chu Yi not to provoke that mysterious organization, and Chu Yi could naturally feel the terribleness of that mysterious organization. The solution to "Blackbeard" Titch is obviously a roundabout way. Anyway, "Blackbeard" Titch is definitely going to cause trouble for Chu Yi. In the future battle of the new world, "Blackbeard" Titch and his clone It must show up.That being the case, Chu Yi simply solved "Blackbeard" Titch to avoid encountering a very difficult enemy in the new world. At the same time, after Chu Yi solved "Blackbeard" Titch, he would also "Blackbeard". The source of Tic''s clone is extinguished. Without the ontology of "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi wanted to see how the mysterious organization used its cloning technology to create more "Blackbeard" Titch clones. Then, after checking that there were no problems around him, and after determining that "Blackbeard" Titch had no chance of being rescued, Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands.Who would think that when Chu Yi had just returned to the Chambordian Islands a second later, Lei Li''s figure appeared in front of Chu Yi and said with a smile to Chu Yi, "Is it solved?" "Ok." Chu Yi smiled and nodded, and also smiled: "The enemies here are indeed relatively strong, especially those clones of "Blackbeard" Titch, who really have the ability to destroy the Chambord Islands. Fortunately, their first target is me, not the Chambord Islands. Otherwise, even if I can rush back in time, our Chambord Islands will not be able to be kept. What''s more terrifying is that this attack is just a temptation and can kill It¡¯s best to die. If you can¡¯t kill me, you can prepare for the future.¡± "There is no way, since they want to test me again and again, and test my bottom line again and again, I simply don''t give them any chance to test. Just solved the clones of "Blackbeard" Titch After that, I followed the traces left by these clones and directly found the body of "Blackbeard" Titch." "There, I killed "Blackbeard" Titch, to save some trouble in the future!" Although Chu Yi smiled when he spoke and looked like an understatement, Raleigh could imagine how much danger and pressure existed behind Chu Yi''s understatement.So, he stepped forward and patted his shoulder vigorously, and Lei Li would start to comfort Chu Yi to relax for a while. However, just when Lei Li took a step forward and his hand was not on Chu Yi''s shoulder, Chu Yi suddenly frowned and said to Lei Li next to him: "Raleigh, did you have a strange feeling just now?" "Uh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Li asked, "How does it feel?" "It''s just... weird indescribable." For a while, there was no vocabulary to describe that strange feeling. Chu Yi frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think about the strange feeling and what was going on. At the same time, when Chu Yi was talking with Leily, that strange feeling just emerged in Chu Yi''s heart. In the battlefield between Chu Yi and "Blackbeard" Titch, suddenly one was wearing a white robe. A sturdy man and a beautiful-looking woman in a purple robe appeared at the place where "Black Beard" Titch died. "That guy is a little stronger than we thought, otherwise Titch would not have died so cleanly. Now there is no trace left." Glancing at the place where "Blackbeard" Titch died tragically, the man understood the cause of "Blackbeard" Titch''s death, and said lightly: "Time, space, soul, taboo... That guy has been able to integrate this initially. There are four powers, so his temporary threat should be above S-level. This is the information we haven''t obtained before. Of course, that guy has made very few shots in recent years. It is not too late for us to obtain this information. I don''t know how much power in the "domain" he has mastered." "Is his true level barely S-rank, or is he... he already has SS, and even the power above SSS?" "It''s okay." Listening to the man''s mumbling, the purple-robed woman sneered and said: "What level of power does he hold? I don''t think it has anything to do with us. Anyway, we only need to be careful of the people behind him. It doesn''t matter if he is. S-level, SS-level, or SSS-level, is there no one in our organization who is better than him? Can someone who has just mastered the power of the "domain" team up to everyone in our organization?" "It''s a joke!" "Let me say that there is no need to be so cautious at all, and there is no need to collect so much information at all. I go straight to talk to that guy, and if we can continue, we will temporarily absorb him into our organization. If it¡¯s not right, I¡¯ll just get rid of him, what do you think?¡± When the purple-robed woman finished speaking, she glanced at the man, thinking that the man could give him an answer. But it didn''t. As soon as the voice of the woman in the purple robe fell, the man just glanced at the woman in the purple robe like an idiot, and did not answer anything.Instead, after glancing at the purple-robed woman, the man''s hand suddenly lit up with a white light, and the image flashing in the white light was that Chu Yi had previously talked with "Blackbeard" Titch. , The impact of fighting. After carefully watching what Chu Yi had talked with "Black Beard" Titch, the man had some gains, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. And at the same time, when the smile raised at the corner of the man''s mouth became more intense, suddenly the figure of "Black Beard" Titch resurfaced beside the man! "Huh... I thought I was really going to die with "Sura", it seems you saved me again!" "Ajian!" Although he died once, after being resurrected, "Blackbeard" Titch''s character remained the same. Just after his resurrection, he laughed and thanked the man named "Ajian". But just when "Blackbeard" Titch''s thank you voice just fell... suddenly! The man with a smile on his mouth suddenly turned gloomy! "It turns out that his knowledge of time is not inferior to me!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1018 Chapter 434: Race Against Time (2) The face of the man named "A Jian" suddenly became gloomy, which attracted the attention of "Black Beard" Titch and the woman in purple robe. When Ah Jian sighed, not only "Black Beard" Tickey''s face turned gloomy, and even the purple-robed woman next to her showed a look of surprise. Obviously... She didn''t believe that anyone''s mastery in the mystery of time could be comparable to that of Ajian who had rescued "Blackbeard" Titch. However, there is nothing impossible in this world, because at this time, Chu Yi, who was praised by Ajian for his amazing knowledge of time, is really no worse than Ajian in terms of time! At the beginning, Chu Yi, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, just felt a little weird, and didn''t expect someone to use his time to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch.However, originally Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands and talked with Raleigh about "Blackbeard" Tiqi. At this time, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. What Chu Yi immediately thought of was " "Blackbeard" Titch had an accident. Someone is going to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch with a special technique! Sure enough, when Chu Yi began to use the void to see the gods and the realm of self-seeing began to shine and observe, in the place where "Blackbeard" Titch was originally killed, Chu Yi noticed the mysterious traces of someone using time. At that moment, Chu Yi''s reaction was very prompt, almost in the blink of an eye, he also used the time mystery.Immediately, after walking for a long time to return to the node where he killed "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi returned and found that the "Blackbeard" Titch he killed at that time had become a clone, that is, someone was in front of him. The best proof to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch. Returning to the past through time and replacing the body of "Blackbeard" Titch killed by Chu Yi with a clone, the body of "Blackbeard" Titch was naturally rescued. However, it was impossible for Chu Yi to give others a chance to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch, so after discovering that someone had rescued "Blackbeard" Titch over time, Chu Yi turned to be at the same time. Once again locked the figure of "Blackbeard" Titch, using the space mystery to come to the body of "Blackbeard" Titch. Next second... "boom!" In the same way, "Black Beard" Titch was eliminated, and the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer. And when the body of "Black Beard" Tickey was solved by Chu Yi again in the long river of time, the man named "A Jian" and the woman in purple robe saw the "Black Beard" who had just been resurrected by A Jian. "Ty Qi, the figure suddenly turned into nothingness, which means that A Jian''s action to rescue "Black Beard" Tiki was completely destroyed by Chu Yi. However, "Blackbeard" Tychy is very important to the mysterious organization. This time Ajian personally came to investigate the situation of "Blackbeard" Tychy, which shows that the mysterious organization wants to keep "Blackbeard" Tychy in the hands of Chu Yi. Up.It was also because of this. Knowing that Chu Yi¡¯s experience of mastering time was similar to his own, Ajian was slightly surprised at Chu Yi¡¯s time mastery, which was actually comparable to his own. Then his face became gloomy, and he sighed for Chu Yi¡¯s time mastery. Afterwards, A Jian''s heart naturally gave birth to a bit of contention. he... Prepare to use an alternative way to fight against the guy that the master is optimistic about. he... Prepare to race against time in the long river of time to see if you can save "Blackbeard" Titch or Chu Yi can kill "Blackbeard" Titch! Immediately after. The fighting continued. The marvelous battle between Chu Yi and A Jian began after "Blackbeard" Tic died for the second time. It was a battle that was completely time-honored! In the first round of confrontation, Chu Yi obviously had a slight advantage. After all, Ajian used Time Mystery to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch, but in the midst of Chu Yi''s block, he also used Time Mysterious Step. Chu Yi, who went back to the past for a long time, used his time to kill "Blackbeard" Titch again and organized Ajian''s plan to resurrect "Blackbeard" Titch. Therefore, the second round of the confrontation between Chu Yi and A Jian is very important, and it is directly related to the outcome of the confrontation between Chu Yi and A Jian. Then at the beginning of the second round of confrontation, Chu Yi, who was far away in the Chambord Islands, suddenly sighed.Because when the second round of confrontation began, Chu Yi noticed that A Jian¡¯s way of using the time mystery had changed. A Jian who used the time mystery to confront himself, surprisingly, used his own at the beginning of the second round of confrontation. The mystery of time prevented Qi Chu Yi from stepping into the long river of time. Obviously, if Chu Yi couldn''t step into the long river of time, naturally he couldn''t go back to the past and prevent A Jian from helping "Blackbeard" Tiqi.Therefore, knowing that A Jian was preparing to completely block the long river of time in the second round of the confrontation, when he did not allow himself to enter, a bright light suddenly lit up in Chu Yi''s eyes! "The mystery of time is very cruel. I knew a little bit about it before. Now, after fighting this terrible guy who can use the mystery of time, I learned that the mystery of time that Huang Yuan has mastered. It turned out to be a child''s play." "Well, now he has blocked the long river of time, preventing me from using the time mystery to go back in time, preventing him from helping "Blackbeard" Titch. And the later I can enter the long river of time, for him who stepped into the long river early The more advantageous it is, because he, who entered the long river earlier than me, was able to complete the layout again and again in the past, waiting for me to step into the trap." "So, we must break the shackles of the long river at the first time, we must race against time, go back to the past as soon as possible, and see if we can meet him!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi took a step forward and suddenly made a "boom", which was obviously a sign that Chu Yi was fully using time. unfortunately. That guy named A Jian is indeed the one who used the time mystery in the mysterious organization. When Chu Yi used the time mystery with all his strength, the time shackles formed by A Jian did not show any signs of crushing, which showed that Chu Yi was already passive in the second round of the match. However, in the second round of the fight, Chu Yi fell into a passive position, and Chu Yi didn''t mean to be discouraged. Especially when I found out that my time mastery might really be inferior to the man named "A Jian", the smile on Chu Yi''s face was at that time, it became a bit richer! "Since your layout was successful in the past, and you have been able to rescue "Blackbeard" Titch, then I won''t have a match with you in the past, I will wait for you now!" 1019 Chapter 445: Race Against Time (Part 2) The time mystery is cultivated to perfection is not the limit, it is just a new beginning. Moreover, after the time mystery has been cultivated to the perfect degree, according to the time mystery understood by each person, the focus is naturally different. Obviously, the man named Ajian in the mysterious organization is slightly higher than Chu Yi in terms of the mysterious attainments of time.In addition, the time mystery of Ajian''s cultivation is impressively focused on the past, so in the battle over the long river of time, Chu Yi can be said to have stepped into a slight disadvantage. So at this time, Chu Yi didn''t need to use his own disadvantages to fight the guy named A Jian.Immediately, the figure began to flicker in front of Lei Li. When Chu Yi''s figure completely disappeared in front of Lei Li, in an instant Chu Yi had already returned to the place where he fought with "Blackbeard" Tiqi. It was also Ajian. , And where the purple-robed woman is. There, Chu Yi naturally saw A Jian, the purple-robed woman of the mysterious organization, and even saw the "Black Beard" Titch who began to emerge. From the moment the figure of "Blackbeard" Tiqi began to appear, Chu Yi could see that in the long passage of time, A Jian had successfully rescued "Blackbeard" Tiqi.However, today Chu Yi must kill "Blackbeard" Titch, so when "Blackbeard" Titch was rescued in the past, Ajian used the time mystery to return from the long river of time, just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Just listen to the loud sound of "swish". Chu Yi''s figure suddenly came to "Blackbeard" Tic, and there was a hint of killing intent hidden in his eyes! "I just said that since there was no way to defeat you in the past, then I will defeat you now!" "Die to me!" boom! He quickly came to "Black Beard" Tickey''s side, and the speed at which Chu Yi used the spatial mystery to come was something that Ajian and the purple-robed woman had never expected. They did not expect that Chu Yi insisted on killing "Blackbeard" Tiqi, and they did not expect that Chu Yi''s attainments in the mystery of space would allow him to travel from the Chambord Islands to this place. "Titch came from where he was hiding.Because of this, Chu Yi''s sudden appearance was beyond everyone''s expectations, so that Chu Yi suddenly launched an offensive, "Blackbeard" Titch naturally couldn''t escape. Even A Jian from the mysterious organization, the woman in purple robe, can only watch Chu Yi come to "Black Beard" Tic at this time.Of course, if "Blackbeard" Titch can withstand Chu Yi''s punch at this time, then Ajian and the purple-robed woman can take advantage of the opportunity to save "Blackbeard" Titch, and then they can use the mysterious situation of the space. Next, he escaped perfectly from Chu Yi, making Chu Yi''s plan to attack and kill "Blackbeard" Tiqi failed. unfortunately. In order to be able to kill "Blackbeard" Titch, Chu Yi really fought, and even the "law of blood" he had just mastered was used without hesitation. The mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of soul, and the mystery of taboos were concentrated on one point. Chu Yi fisted on the arm that "Blackbeard" Titch was parrying. With a "boom", he used "inside". The technique of "Blast Punch" suddenly penetrated the power of "Domain" into "Blackbeard" Titch''s body. In the next second, as long as the power of the "Domain" fully erupts, "Blackbeard" Titch is bound to die, and he will die in front of Chu Yi. But just when the power of "Domain" was about to explode, "Blackbeard" Titch was about to die in front of Chu Yi again... "Ok?" Obviously feeling the strangeness, Chu Yi raised his eyes and saw that he realized that the time had returned to the point in time when he rushed towards "Black Beard" Tiqi. And the man named Ajian in the mysterious organization also used his body to block Chu Yi from rushing when Chu Yi condensed the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of soul, and the mystery of taboo into the power of "domain". route! This... Obviously it was the result of Ah Jian using Time Mystery again to rescue "Blackbeard" Tic! So, discovering that time was being backtracked by the guy named A Jian again, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and then dissipated the concentrated power in his palm, and said lightly: "The mystery of time is often so difficult, obviously. The destined result, the use of time mystery can be changed at will. When I first grasped the time mystery, I knew the horror of the time mystery, so use the time mystery as much as possible. Do you know why? " "Of course... of course I know." For some reason, Ah Jian''s face was extremely pale at this time, especially after saving "Black Beard" Titch this time, A Jian''s face was as pale as white paper. Obviously, this is the backlash that Chu Yi said, stemming from the mysterious backlash of time. It is true that people who master the mystery of time can go back to the past and change some things that have happened, as if they could take a regret medicine.However, time tends to have a strong restorative nature, just like Chu Yi wanted to resurrect Roger, the Pirate King. He could indeed go back to the past. When Roger the Pirate was executed, he rescued Roger, the Pirate King who was executed. However, after the Pirate King Roger was successfully rescued by Chu Yi, many things that would happen in the long river of time would change as the Pirate King Roger was rescued.At this time, the horrible restorative nature in the long river of time will appear, directly backlashing on Chu Yi and the rescued Pirate King Roger. As for the final result... Ok. It is very likely that Chu Yi, along with the rescued Pirate King Roger, was directly killed by the restoration in the long river of time. This not only kept the original history, but also allowed Chu Yi, such a guy who tried to modify the history, to be punished. . And how did Chu Yi rescue "White Beard" and restore "White Beard" to his peak physical fitness? Undoubtedly, at that time, Chu Yi felt the restoration in the time and occasion, but "White Beard" was not dead at that time, and his body recovered to the peak physical fitness, and it did not have any impact on the past, so Chu Yi felt that the repairability was very small, but it could be easily resolved after a few days of recuperation. Instead, it was Ah Jian. When he rescued "Blackbeard" Titch in the past, he was subjected to a repairing backlash in the long river of time. Previously, he rescued "Blackbeard" Titch again. The backlash from the long river of time came against him several times. It was the mysterious controller of this time that became extremely weak in front of Chu Yi. Even if Ajian wants to use the time mystery several times, it is impossible to do it now.After all, the restorative backlash in the long river of time came, and it would be very painful for Ah Jian to endure it with his body. If Chu Yi kills "Blackbeard" Tiqi several times, he needs to use time again. , It is estimated that A Jian, a master who uses the mystery of time, will be exhausted to death by Chu Yi alive, falling under the restoration of the long river of time. Therefore, negotiations must be carried out. After A Jian deeply understood his physical condition, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely due to physical pain. A Jian said with a serious face to Chu Yi in front of him: "You are "Sura", we have collected your information a long time ago. This time I was able to meet you face to face. To be honest, I was very surprised, but I was able to see you once and know how strong you are, it doesn¡¯t count. bad thing." "As for what I''m going to say later, I just want to talk to you about Titch. For the time being, Titch is very important to us, so I hope you can let Titch go. As long as you Willing to let Tickey go, we are willing to hand over enough chips, do you think it¡¯s okay?" "What bargaining chip?" Chu Yi glanced at "Black Beard" Titch, and asked faintly: "Do you have anything I can see?" "of course." Knowing that the negotiation can go on smoothly, A Jian smiled slightly and said: "The bargaining chip we want to trade is time." "time?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi sneered: "Don''t you think I can''t control the time? You use time to trade with me, it feels useful?" "Of course... of course it''s not just time." He took a few breaths and calmed down the blood that was gushing out of his chest. Ajian patted his chest again, barely stabilizing his injury and said: "Although in our organization, people who can use time are mysterious. There are many, but I am definitely the one who can use time in our organization. But even so, my time mystery is at most the top five in the organization, which means that there are a total of four use time in our organization. I am strong, do you know what this means?" "This means that you "Sura" can''t protect your friends at all, because even if we can''t hurt your friends right now, we can kill your friends at will in the past. After all, you can''t always protect your friends. Around." "A very simple example. If you "Sura" are fighting a strong enemy, we suddenly appear along the long river of time and return to the past to solve your friends. Surely you must be very painful? And, relying on you Human power cannot compete with our entire organization. At that time, we only need someone in our organization to prevent you from entering the long river of time to help your friends, and your friends will really die in the past." "So what I want to trade with you is time." "You let Tickey go this time. We are willing to make a gentleman''s agreement with you. We will never have time to go back to the past and hurt any of your relatives and friends. Naturally, your "Sura" must also abide by the agreement. We all If you don¡¯t use time to go back to the past, do you think there is no problem?" After that, A Jian sighed, and the smile still on his face clearly believed that Chu Yi would trade. But just when A Jian said these words... suddenly! First, the "black beard" Titch on Ah Fitness''s side disappeared, and then the purple-robed woman who was also at Ah Fitness''s side disappeared in front of him. When the two companions around him disappeared one after another, the corners of A Jian''s mouth twitched fiercely. Obviously he knew why Chu Yi had tolerated his words before. However, at this moment, there is no possibility for what Ajian wants to save. Because just when A Jian was about to use Time Mystery, looking back to the past to rescue "Black Beard" Titch and the purple-robed woman, A Jian''s figure also disappeared in front of Chu Yi. Only Chu Yi only turned pale. The reason was that he used the time mystery when Ah Jian was speaking to kill "Blackbeard" Titch, A Jian, and the purple robe in one go. woman. So, how exactly did Chu Yi kill them? The answer is in the future! The future in a few minutes! The long river of time can not only go back to the past, but also go to the future, but the future is full of uncertainty. When Chu Yi mastered the mystery of time to perfection, he never thought about what it was like to go to the future. Moreover, there is a great danger in going back to the past, and God knows what kind of danger there is in the future. This is the reason why Chu Yi has never been to the future, but in front of A Jian, an enemy who also masters the mystery of time, Chu Yi needs to take a little risk. Then, while A Jian was very weak, Chu Yi quietly used the time mystery, and quickly entered the long river of time to the future.When Ajian just finished speaking in the future, Chu Yi unfolded the killer without any hesitation. He successively used the "domain" of the "law of blood" to kill "Blackbeard" Tiqi, the purple-robed woman, plus that mastery. A Jian of the mystery of time. The plan went very smoothly, and when Chu Yi returned to the original time point, A Jian was still there to discuss the conditions.But when the conditions were just finished, in the future, the "black beard" Titch, the purple-robed woman, and Ajian died in the hands of Chu Yi, so their figures slowly disappeared because of them. It does not exist in the future! And the cost of going to the future this time was obviously much greater than looking back in the past, and even after Chu Yi used the time mystery, his face became pale. But just when Chu Yi thought that this time he got rid of "Blackbeard" Titch, the purple-robed woman, and the time-keeper A Jian, who was finally able to return to the Chambord Islands to recover from his injuries, suddenly it was "Om." "The sound! Someone used the space mystery and immediately came to Chu Yi''s face. Moreover, when that guy appeared in front of Chu Yi, the unique rhythm of time echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, and then under Chu Yi''s slightly tightened pupils, "Black Beard" Titch, A Jian , Plus the purple-robed woman of the mysterious organization, was already rescued by the guy who came here using the mysterious space. After that, the man who came using the space mystery glanced at Chu Yi provocatively, and then smiled and asked: "The conditions Ajian said just now, "Sura", I think you''d better agree." "Otherwise all your friends will die in the past!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1020 Chapter 446 How many is this? How come there are so many masters in the mysterious organization that can use time? With so many masters who can use the mystery of time, it is even harder to kill one of them! Finally, A Jian, the purple-robed woman, plus a "black beard" Titch, never thought that a master who can use the mystery of time appeared in the mysterious organization, and stepped into the long river of time to help. Chu Yi killed A Jian, a woman in a purple robe, plus "Black Beard" Titch. In an instant, it was impossible for Chu Yi to say that there was no loss at all. After all, it took a lot of effort for Chu Yi to kill A Jian, the purple-robed woman, and "Black Beard" Titch.But the effort he expended was turned into nothingness under the mysterious time of the other party. For a while, Chu Yi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, feeling that the mysterious organization was just because there were more people and fewer people bullied. As for the request from the other party, what else can be done? If you don''t agree, the opponent can use the master of the time mystery, and you can step into the long river of time and kill the people of Chu Yi and the people of the "killing" Pirate Group in the past or in the future. This is simply insolvency. The mystery of time is tricky among the four mysteries, which can be seen from the embarrassing situation that Chu Yi will face. Moreover, at this time, the people of the mysterious organization are completely dominant. It is no longer the time for Chu Yi to say that he can negotiate.Just like a woman in a purple robe, her initial thought was to kill Chu Yi, so when another master mastered in the mystery of time appeared in the mysterious organization, the eyes of the woman in purple robe flashed with killing intent. ! "Awei, did the master ask you to support us?" "Oh, no." The new master of the mysterious organization who is proficient in time, that is, "Awei" in the mouth of the purple-robed woman heard the question, slowly shook his head and said: "I have known that "Sura" is difficult to deal with, I didn''t expect you All three were almost killed by him. Fortunately, I just passed by here, otherwise you will all die in the hands of "Sura". Of course, it doesn''t matter how many times you die, I can use time to revive you mysteriously ." "But the taste of failure must be uncomfortable, just like Ah Jian, when you are facing "Sura" now, are you very stressed?" "It''s more than pressure." A Jian smiled bitterly, glanced at Chu Yi secretly, and said: "Now I am facing "Asura" and there is some shadow. So Awei, after you have negotiated with "Asura", let''s leave here quickly. I need a while. Resume it." "it is good!" Nodded at Ajian, Awei faced Chu Yi again and was about to ask Chu Yi what he meant.Who thought it was exactly this time, suddenly the figure of the woman in the purple robe rushed towards Chu Yi. Obviously, before Awei officially negotiated with Chu Yi, the woman in the purple robe wanted to solve Chu Yi directly, using this method forever. ! Ok. Compared with Ajian and Awei who follow the orders of the mysterious organization, the purple-robed woman is obviously the one with a more self-disciplined personality.The purple-robed women often look down on the orders issued by the mysterious organization. She feels that things should be as simple and rude as Chu Yi. Since it can directly solve the "Sura", why should there be so many plans? But after Chu Yi killed the people in his organization, what kind of killing would he devise? When Chu Yi solved "Black Beard" Titch, the purple-robed woman went to the Chambord Islands and directly killed Chu Yi''s thoughts.Previously, the purple-robed woman died in the hands of Chu Yi once again. This obviously ignited the flames in the purple-robed woman''s heart, so while Awei and Ajian had not fully negotiated with Chu Yi, the purple-robed woman just Thinking of starting to be strong, it would be fine to solve Chu Yi directly in front of Ajian and Awei. Obviously, even if Chu Yi uses the time mystery to kill the purple-robed woman once in the future, the purple-robed woman is still so conceited, feeling that it is easy to kill Chu Yi. He was killed by Chu Yi previously. , It was just an accident. So, what is the strength of the purple-robed woman? Does she have the capital to be confident? There must be! Ajian and Awei are masters who master the mystery of time. In some respects, the combat power of the two can only be said to be average in the mysterious organization. Unless they are using the mystery of time, the two will attack. .If there is a head-on confrontation, just using the time mystery of slowing down to deal with the purple-robed woman, Awei and Ajian may not be the opponent of the purple-robed woman in combination. Because A Jia, the purple-robed woman, is a master of the mysteries of space! And just like the mystery of time, the masters who master the mystery of space differ in their focus, and the effects of the space mystery that they can play are also different. As soon as A Jia''s figure came in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi slightly squinted his eyes, using the void to see the gods, illuminating the realm of self, and shining on A Jia.Afterwards, Chu Yi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, because when he used the void to see God and the realm of self to illuminate A Jia, Chu Yi found out that A Jia¡¯s figure was not in the space in front of him, but in the space before him. Hidden in another space. In other words, if Chu Yi sent an "implosive punch" directly at A Jia, the power of Chu Yi''s "implosive punch" would inevitably fail, and there was no way to fall on A Jia.On the contrary, it was A Jia. She used the spatial mystery to hide her body in another space, and could manipulate her body to return to the space in front of her at any time and place, and launch a fatal blow in the direction of Chu Yi. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s spatial mystery was also good, so after seeing through A Jia''s attack routine, when Chu Yi slammed a punch, his own spatial mystery was also shown in front of A Jia. "boom!" Implosion fist blasted out! In an instant, Chu Yi''s fist also crossed the space, and directly transferred from the space in front of him to the space hidden by A Jia.However, facing the "implosive punch" from Chu Yi, A Jia''s expression was very calm, especially when Chu Yi''s fist was about to fall on A Jia, the corners of A Jia''s mouth even raised. Charming smile! "you lose!" "From the moment you see through my attack method, "Sura", you actually lost!" A Jia''s voice was not loud, but it echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. Moreover, just as A Jia''s voice fell, suddenly there were cracks in the space A Jia was hiding, and those were the space cracks created by A Jia''s mysterious space manipulation! The power of space cracks is beyond doubt. In particular, the spatial crack A Jia manipulated happened to be aimed at Chu Yi''s arm, and the terrifying power slashed like a sharp sword, and the sound of "click" directly cut off Chu Yi''s arm. Broken arm. For people of Chu Yi''s level, it is undoubtedly very incredible. Not to mention how strong Chu Yi''s strength is, just to say that Chu Yi''s physical fitness is so abnormal, it is not so easy to cut off Chu Yi''s arm.It is estimated that even with Mihawk, it is impossible to cut Chu Yi''s arm with a single sword. The most is the result of using the blade to split Chu Yi''s flesh and blood, and eventually the blade is stuck on Chu Yi''s bone. However, the power of space rift prevented Chu Yi from exerting his physical advantage.Especially when A Jia has a very strong spatial mystery, Chu Yi thought he had seen through A Jia¡¯s attacking routine, but actually fell into A Jia¡¯s rhythm. In the first round, Chu Yi clashed with his arm. the result of. And after seeing A Jia and Chu Yi clash in the first round, they cut off Chu Yi''s arm, A Jian and A Wei thoughtful, the "Black Beard" disciple smiled grimly, with A Jian next to him. Ah Wei said: "Hehe, I can understand the above command. It is nothing more than worrying about the people behind "Sura". But if we have the opportunity to kill "Sura", why should we kill "Sura" directly? After all, if "Sura" dies, even if the people behind "Sura" make trouble, there will be someone behind us who will support us, right?" Hearing "Blackbeard" Titch''s words, Awei nodded silently, turned to look at Ajian, and asked: "Ajian, what do you mean?" "I feel that killing "Sura" is a good choice." Licking the corner of his mouth with his tongue, A Jian smiled slightly and said: "We have lost a lot in "Sura", and we have done enough layout, and when I fought with "Sura", I had a shadow in my heart. It may affect my future growth. In this case, killing "Sura" is undoubtedly a good choice. Ajia has severely damaged "Sura". Can the three of us still not deal with a "Sura" who lost his arm?" With that said, Ah Jian did not hesitate to use the time mystery, and it was Ah Jian who did not hesitate to make a move, so that "Blackbeard" Titch and Awei saw the opportunity at the same time. Next second! "Om!" The dual time mystery! break out! Ah Wei and Ah Jian set up two masters who used the mystery of time. It can be said that they shot at the same time.The mystery of the time that the two use together is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but as terrible as one plus one is greater than three.Under the dual time mystery of the two, not only was Chu Yi unable to use the time mystery to enter the long river of time and change the past and the future, his figure became like the slow motion in the movie in front of A Jia. Obviously. The time mystery used by Awei and Ajian is more to assist Ajia to kill Chu Yi. A Jia, who is proficient in the mysteries of space, saw A Jian, and A Wei shot, the smile on the corner of his mouth became a bit richer.There was a certainty of killing Chu Yi, and the time mystery of Awei and Ajian fell on Chu Yi again. At this time, A Jia felt that he wanted to kill Chu Yi, which was a simpler thing. Then, just when Chu Yi fell into the mire of time, and the whole person couldn''t escape, there were several "clicks" and "clicks"! Under the terrifying power of the space rift, Ajia easily manipulated the time rift, first cutting off Chu Yi''s remaining arm, and then cutting off Chu Yi''s legs. At this moment, as long as Ajia¡¯s next spatial crack falls on Chu Yi¡¯s body, Chu Yi¡¯s body will be cut from the middle by the spatial crack. At that time, even if Chu Yi can be resurrected using Yin and Yang immortality, he His previous consumption was too much, and later he wanted to defeat Ajia, Ajian, Awei, plus the combination of "Blackbeard" Titch, it was impossible. Especially when "Black Beard" Tic was eagerly watching, Chu Yi seemed to have no chance of a turnaround, which made the "Black Beard" Tic, who was preparing to shoot, even more proud. but! Just as "Blackbeard" Tic had a grin on his face, he was ready to use the power of the dark fruit to complete the feat of slaughtering "Sura"... suddenly! "Puff..." "Puff..." "Blackbeard" Titch, who had accumulated the dark fruit ability, felt that the heart in his chest was beating quickly in front of Chu Yi. Moreover, at this time, not only "Blackbeard" Tiqi had a strange feeling, even Ajian, Awei, and Ajia, the three masters from the mysterious organization, felt that Chu Yi suddenly appeared in his body. Strange breath. Under the envelope of this breath, Ajian, Awei, and Ajia only felt the rapid flow of blood in their bodies, forcing their hearts to beat faster.The organs in the human body are obviously very fragile. Even Ajian, Awei, and Ajia have very good physical fitness, but with the high load of the heart in the body, the pupils of Ajian, Awei and Ajia A Jian, Awei, and A Jia were all covered with bloodshot eyes. Their eyes burst in front of Chu Yi under the cover of this invisible aura! The bursting of the eyeball was obviously just the beginning. Soon Ajia, Ajian, and Awei''s internal organs also began to burst, and the heart of the three of them burst in the end. A heart burst, an injury that can never be underestimated. Therefore, when the hearts of the three of them burst, the time mystery of Ajian and Awei could not be used on Chu Yi''s body.Soon, they turned to use the mystery of time to enter the long river of time, quickly returned to the past to change history, and saved their lives before Chu Yi didn''t use that strange breath. However, what Ajian and Awei never expected was that when they stepped into the long river of time and returned to the past, they were about to rescue themselves, whose heart had not burst yet... "Wow!" "Wow!" A full four figures suddenly appeared, and they immediately blocked Ajian. Awei¡¯s rescue measures were not mentioned. When Ajian and Awei clearly saw the features of the four figures that blocked him, Ajian and Awei Wei only felt dim in front of him, because the four figures blocking them were four intact Chu Yi! "In front of the law, all your abilities are actually scum, these..." "Didn''t your master tell you?" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1021 Chapter 447: Winner (1) law... That''s right. It is the law! Chu Yi is confident that he can fight against the people of the mysterious organization. The reason is that Chu Yi has the "fragment of the law of blood". With the help of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi and the people of these mysterious organizations are completely at two levels. Naturally, there is no need to look at the people of these mysterious organizations. So at the beginning, Chu Yi played against this group of mysterious organization people, just to make arrangements. When A Jia, a purple-robed woman in the mysterious organization, attacked Chu Yi using the space mystery, although Chu Yi did not expect that A Jia had the space mystery of the attack type, it was not impossible for Chu Yi to avoid it, let alone. It is necessary to watch his arm directly cut down by the opponent. At that time, Chu Yinai was one of the powers that used the "rule of blood fragments" called Rebirth of Flesh! it means... A drop of blood or a piece of meat on Chu Yi''s body can become Chu Yi''s clone! It was at that time that Chu Yi''s severed arm was silently transformed into a clone of Chu Yi, a clone that was as powerful as Chu Yi''s body! Later, the rest of the mysterious organization began to attack Chu Yi. Chu Yi, who had a clone, seemed relatively calm. Soon, he just used another ability of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", that is, the ability to manipulate blood in others, and began to deal with it. These mysterious organizations are just people. Unexpectedly, the ability of "Rules of Blood Fragment" is worthy of the power of "Law". It is only the ability to manipulate blood. It makes Ajian, Awei, and Ajia in the mysterious organization have no ability to resist. .As for Chu Yi''s broken arm and broken leg, he used the time mystery under the control of Chu Yi, entered the long river of time, waiting for Ah Jian at any time, and Awei used the time mystery to tamper with history. It is also because of this that after Ajian and Awei have entered the long river of time, what they will face is the chase of four Chu Yi. And the results of these mysterious organizations... Naturally, when Chu Yi used the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", all died in front of Chu Yi. In the end, when "Blackbeard" Titch was left, Chu Yi didn''t have any softness. Anyway, he killed so many people in the mysterious organization. Chu Yi didn''t care about killing another "Blackbeard" Titch. Anyway, he didn''t waste any time. , "Blackbeard" Titch can be wiped out in minutes.It''s just that when Chu Yi killed "Blackbeard" Titch, "Blackbeard" Titch didn''t have any panic, but Chu Yi was a little curious about whether "Blackbeard" Titch had any resurrection cards. However, for the time being, "Blackbeard" Titch was solved very cleanly, so Chu Yi, who had been fighting continuously, took a deep breath, and while returning to the Chambord Islands, he thought silently in his heart: "There are many masters in the mysterious organization who have mastered various mysteries. Although these people have no threat to me, I can directly crush the power of "rules" with the power of "rules". , Mihawk, if they meet someone from a mysterious organization, it is indeed more difficult to solve. Especially those who have not mastered the "rules", people facing the mysterious organization basically have no ability to fight back. This is my comparison Need to pay attention." "The remaining thing to pay attention to is the mystery of time. I must work out a mystery of time restraint as soon as possible and give it to everyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group, so that even if they are attacked in the long history of time, I I can also get the news the first time, and go back to help them along the time." "Hey, when dealing with people who master the mystery of time, you must be careful when you take precaution." "Now that I have killed so many people from the mysterious organization, the mysterious organization''s plan to deal with me must be put on the agenda, but I expect them to come out soon." "After all, the enemies hidden in the dark are far more terrifying than the enemies on the bright side!" Secretly, Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands and plunged into the house, planning to study a mysterious way to prevent time. Just like Ajian in the mysterious organization, Awei said, these people who master the mystery of time can go back to the past and assassinate the people of the "killing" pirate group. It is very difficult to prevent, unless Chu Yi Being able to perceive the mysterious use of time day and night, otherwise those powerhouses who master the mysterious time will be able to seize the opportunity of assassination sooner or later. But if Chu Yi wanted to solve his own dilemma, he needed to use his time mystery to guard against those close to him.It is a pity that the mystery of time is not so easy to guard against, especially for Raleigh. It is very difficult for Chu Yi to use his own time mystery to help them if they have not mastered the mystery of time and have no way to restrain the mystery of time. This made Chu Yi feel a little headache. In the end, there was no way, Chu Yi could only tell Mihawk about this, and see if Mihawk had any good ideas. But just as Chu Yi told Mihawk and was waiting for Mihawk''s answer, he suddenly sensed that someone was using time to step into the long river of time, and the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. "The revenge is coming really fast. Are you going to retaliate against our members of the "Killing" Pirate Group now? "Slightly irrational!" "To be honest, this stage is the most rigorous stage for me to guard against. Those people in the mysterious organization use the time mystery to enter the long river of time. I really should wait until my defense weakens a little. But it''s good, regardless of whether the other party has set a trap, I have to go and see it. If I can get rid of the guy who uses the time mystery to get into the long river of time, it would be best!" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and immediately stepped into the long river of time. But just after Chu Yi entered the long river of time, something unexpected happened to Chu Yi. Because in the long river of time, Chu Yi suddenly saw the figure who stepped into the long river of time, but the other party was not a member of a mysterious organization, but a member of the Navy! Obviously. At this time, the person who used the mystery of time to step into the long river of time was the admiral Huang Yuan, who also understood the mystery of time.As for why Huang Yuan can use the mystery of time to step into the long river of time, it must be because Huang Yuan has been practicing in retreat recently, and his mastery of the mystery of time has become more profound. unfortunately. Chu Yi was the time when he was the most guarded against the mystery of time, and Huang Yuan also happened to understand the method of stepping into the long river of time in the mystery of time, which was a very tragedy. So just when Huang Yuan was a little bit astonished as to why "Sura" would suddenly appear in front of him, then Huang Yuan saw Chu Yi slowly walk in front of him. Then, when he was completely unable to resist, Huang Yuan felt that Chu Yi''s palm was already slapped on his head! "I was a little bit distressed at first, but after seeing you..." "Huang Yuan, I suddenly feel very happy!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1022 Chapter 448 Winner (Part 2) "Boom!" There are many things that don''t need to be concealed, such as Chu Yi''s ability to absolutely crush others. When confronted with Huang Yuan, it was far less easy for Chu Yi to defeat him. Now when he saw Huang Yuan, Chu Yi felt that the opponent was as weak as the Five Scums. There was no need to use any outbreaks. He simply used the "rule". "After rolling, it was easy to defeat Huang Yuan. Moreover, Chu Yi started very hard. Huang Yuan''s body was directly shattered in front of Chu Yi after being hit by the power of "Law". Later, his body slowly began to recover and heal. That''s right. At this moment, Chu Yi killed the Yellow Ape, not really killing it, but turned the Yellow Ape into his own blood slave. And Chu Yi¡¯s idea of ??turning Huang Yuan into his own blood slave was to let the Huang Yuan guard who mastered the mystery of time stay in the long river of time, so that someone who wanted to use the mystery of time to step into the long river of time to do things, Chu Yi would know immediately. Up. Obviously, this is the method Chu Yi used to guard against the mysterious organization, that is, to place a guard in the long river of time. When he didn''t see Huang Yuan, Chu Yi naturally knew that the people who used time mysteriously were different, but those who stepped into the long river of time would definitely be able to see the truth in the long river of time.Because there is only one long river of time in the entire world, no matter where the person who uses the mystery of time is, if he wants to change history, he must step into the long river of time. At that time, Chu Yi could actually put a clone into the Time Long River and guard in the Time Long River.However, even if Chu Yi uses the "fragment of the law of blood" to create a clone, it will affect Chu Yi''s own strength. If his strength is weakened, the mysterious organization can be positive, and there is no need to enter the long river of time to do things, so Chu Yi Isn''t it completely useless to make clones into the long river of time? it''s good now. If Huang Yuan could keep guarding in the long river of time, Chu Yi didn''t have to fear those masters who could use the mystery of time to enter the long river of time and do things. Instead, it was a yellow ape. As soon as his time mystery had improved, he was directly imprisoned by Chu Yi in the long river of time, which can be described as sad to the extreme. In addition, Huang Yuan, the admiral of the Navy who had just progressed, disappeared directly, and it will definitely cause waves within the Navy.However, for the safety of his relatives and friends, Chu Yi could not worry so much. Turning the yellow ape into a blood slave was the best way, so after successfully converting the yellow ape into a blood slave, Chu Yi returned to the shampoo. Islands. At this time, Mihawk¡¯s voice echoed in Chu Yi¡¯s mind. He used his soul to communicate and said, ¡°The red fat murloc masters the mystery of time. If his time mystery is cultivated to a certain level, it can completely replace it. Chu Yi, you are guarding the so-called long river of time. Although it is a bit wronged to keep the Fat Red Murloc in that space forever, it seems that this is the best way before we solve the mysterious organization." "What do you think? Chu Yi?" "Well, indeed, Tiger helps me stay in the long river of time, which is the best way, but I just found a replacement for Tiger, so Mihawk... there is no need to trouble Tiger!" He told Mihawk about the mysterious progress of Huang Yuan''s time and the long river of time. When Mihawk knew that Huang Yuan had become Tiger''s substitute, even though he said that Tiger was liberated, Chu Yi felt that Mihawk was a little bit regretful? Ok. Mihawk simply didn''t want to see Tiger, after all, how they looked at each other was unpleasant. Of course, if someone can replace Tiger and enter the long river of guardianship, Mihawk is still happy in general. After all, Tiger is a companion. This is a fact that Mihawk cannot deny! Then, the mysterious matter of time was solved, and Chu Yi didn''t need to care about the impact of Huang Yuan''s disappearance on the Navy, just focus on the new world. Then... What is the situation in the new world at this time? In general, there is no chaos in Chu Yi''s imagination, nor is it possible to start a super large-scale battle in Chu Yi''s imagination. The sudden downfall of the White Beard Pirates is something that all forces have long thought of, such as the other three "Four Emperors" in the new world. They were preparing to take over the White Beard Pirates'' turf a long time ago. , But I didn¡¯t expect that the navy, the revolutionary army, and even the "Killing" Pirate Group that originally took root in the first half of the great route suddenly reached out and entered the new world, which made the other three of the "Four Emperors" feel tricky . It¡¯s better for the Red-haired Pirates to say something. They have a good relationship with the "Killing" Pirates. If the "Killing" Pirates can eat meat, the Red-haired Pirates must be able to drink soup. On the contrary, it is "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Their original partners were "Blackbeard" Titch. Who wants to enter the chaos of the new world, "Blackbeard" Titch suddenly disappears Then, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling lost one partner. Such an accident was never expected of them. Therefore, when fighting for the territory, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling showed the aura of giving up to me on the one hand, and on the other hand they proceeded cautiously, for fear of "killing the sky". The thief group united the navy, the revolutionary army, and the red-haired pirate group, and suddenly started to attack them. While the "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling slowed down, the progress of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army also slowed down a lot. The result of this is that although there are many small frictions in the new world, and it is also quite chaotic, there are still very few people who die in the new world without the outbreak of large-scale battles. The "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group has many opportunities to gather the population in the new world! The original purpose of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was to increase the population. At this time, small-scale battles in the new world will undoubtedly allow many people to make up their minds and quickly leave this new world where battles are launched from time to time. Therefore, no matter who occupied the territory in the new world in the end, it can be seen from the situation of the new world at this time that the "killing" pirate group must be the final winner.Because, when everyone is vying for territory, the "Killing" Pirate Group is shifting the population as much as possible. When everyone realizes that population is the key to the battle for the new world... The gaze of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group will accurately fall on the site again! This is the advantage of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group! This is why the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can become the final winner! Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1023 Chapter 449 Winner (Part 2) Chapter 449: The Winner (Part 2) (Page 1/1) Fighting is not the same as a game. It may not be an advantage in the early stage, and it will snowball and grow later. It''s like Chu Yi''s "Destroying" Pirate Group, occupying an absolute advantage in the early stage of the New World campaign, but if a battle is not fought well in the later stage, it is likely to be overturned by other hostile forces.Therefore, when the population of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was about the same, Chu Yi paid more attention to the later territorial competition. of course. Chu Yi still didn''t want to buy too much in the new world. The reason was that the sudden increase in the turf was too much, which was likely to affect the development of the later "killing" pirate group.Therefore, apart from the original site of the White Beard Pirate Group, which was Chu Yi¡¯s target, the rest of the sites resembled "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi was not at all For those who are ready to start, even if the opportunity is too good, Chu Yi will hand over the two of them. As for the White Beard Pirate Group¡¯s territory, Chu Yi did not eat it all by himself. His friend "Redhead" Shanks must have some benefits. The Navy and the Revolutionary Army eat meat in the "Killing" Pirate Group. In this case, soup is also required.In this way, two-thirds of the white beard pirate group sites are Chu Yi''s target. It is certainly not easy to conquer these areas. It is an inevitable choice to convene the people of the "killing" pirate group. Then in a meeting discussion, the candidates for the new world were temporarily decided. In the battle of the new world, Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is going to divide its forces into four directions, starting from the fisherman island and heading for the new world, starting the journey of the new world. The four "Killing" Pirates were led by Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, and Hancock.Chu Yi believes that with four people leading the troops, it is rare to say that there are three teams that can easily occupy the territory of the new world. The only thing that makes Chu Yi worry is naturally Hancock, who has not had any record for many years. However, when the battle really started, Chu Yi found that he really underestimated Hancock, because in the battle of the new world, the only one that can put Chu Yi at ease now is the army led by Hancock. . why? because... Hancock¡¯s charm is amazing! Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk led the troops to fight in the new world. It was very easy to defeat their own enemies in the early stage. After all, Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk are among the best masters in the world. They want to defeat their troops unless The enemy can have opponents equal to Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk. But most people''s eyes are on the inside of the new world. The edge of the new world is at most what the "Killing" Pirate Group needs. No one wants to compete with the "Killing" Pirate Group.Therefore, the enemy''s deployment of troops here is definitely very small. Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk are also very simple to conquer the new world. But in the later process of taking over, troubles appeared one after another, making Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk all feel very troublesome, so the efficiency of their battles was naturally reduced. On the contrary, Hancock, with his amazing charm, was able to handle the problem of taking over the site very easily after conquering the next site, which surprised Chu Yidu very much. So soon, Chu Yi changed the battle strategy of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, letting Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk go to fight, and Hancock began to deal with the problem of taking over the territory. really. After slightly adjusting the strategy, the strategy of the new world became surprisingly simple. Hancock perfectly uses the power of his own fruit ability to make it easy to take over the islands. Tiger, very flat, Mihawk only needs to worry about the problems of the battle, which is also the battle strategy of the "killing" pirate group. It has become a lot easier. Finally, as the White Beard Pirate Group disappeared into the new world little by little, most of the White Beard Pirate Group''s territory fell into the hands of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Poor navy, revolutionary army! They fought for many times, and in the end they all failed to compete with Kaido "Beast" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". Even because they are not familiar with the new world, the Navy has repeatedly fought against Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, all of them ended in failure.Over time, the navy felt that it was a wrong choice to conquer the New World. This undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s "killing" pirate group and the revolutionary army led by Long laugh at the joke. Fortunately, even if the Navy¡¯s performance is not very good, with such an ally of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Navy ultimately cannot suffer. The same goes for the Redhead Pirates. Most of the time, I was fighting against Kaido "Beasts" and Charlotte Lingling "Aunt", and restrained their main combat power. Naturally, the Redhead Pirates didn''t get much in this new world battle. benefit.But Shanks didn''t panic at all. He knew that Chu Yi had laid so much territory, and in the end he would definitely share the benefits evenly. Therefore, the main energy is to fight against "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, "Red Hair" Shanks only needs to wait for Chu Yi to allocate the territory of the White Beard Pirates. There is no fear of losing face or getting nothing like the Navy. In this way, the war in the new world opened vigorously, but ended in a very ordinary situation. As the starter of the new world battle, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is the winner. There is no doubt about it, but there are no losers in the new world. Because the White Beard Pirate Group has a lot of territory, Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, the Revolutionary Army, the Navy, and the other three "Four Emperors" all benefited in the New World."White Beard" is also the white beard pirate group that has converged itself. Some members of the white beard pirate group have joined the "Killing" pirate group, and the other members of the white beard pirate group are either roaming the great route. , Or start to live in seclusion under the leadership of "White Beard", which is a good ending. On the surface, the mysterious organization''s losses are obviously the most. The reason is that Chu Yi killed "Blackbeard" Tiqi.With the death of "Blackbeard" Titch, the new world is equivalent to missing a man behind the scenes. It is obviously impossible for "Blackbeard" Titch to want a position of the "Four Emperors". After all, a dead person can''t get it. The title of "Four Emperors". but... Although the mysterious organization failed to benefit from the battle in the new world, Chu Yi couldn''t underestimate the mysterious organization''s ability.Especially with this generation of supernova landing on the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi''s eyes have shifted from the new world to the great route, and he has begun to pay attention to this generation of supernova! "Ugh..." "Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates does not have a supernova quota. It''s really a different play from the original Pirates!" Read the URL: m. 1024 Chapter 450: Supernova (Part 1) Chapter 450 Supernova (Part 1) (Page 1/1) What are the so-called supernovae? Refers to the new pirates who entered the great route from all over the world, and can rise quickly, with a bounty of more than 100 million. When Ace went out to sea, the limelight overwhelmed all the pirates of the same period. After entering the great route, Ace''s name quickly rose, and the navy wanted to give Ace the name of "Wuhai".Unfortunately, the title of "Wu Hai" is not something that the navy can bestow upon it. After all, the true master of "Wu Hai" today is Chu Yi, not the navy in the original Pirate book. After entering the new world, Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, which is the best ending for Supernova.After all, the new world after the "Dark Age" is very difficult to mix. Joining the pirate group of the "Four Emperors" is the best choice. Ace, such a terrifying supernova, also failed to break out in the new world. The name is to join the pirate group of "White Beard", one of the "Four Emperors". It can be said that it has failed to violate the ultimate fate of the supernova. As for the supernova that has entered the Chambord Islands nowadays, the name in the original work of The Pirate is still very good. That is the worst generation of supernova in the legend, the supernova that set off a huge wave in the original One Piece. It''s a pity that the supernova in the original work of The Pirate is completely different from the supernova that Chu Yi knows now.The fundamental reason is that none of the Straw Hat Pirates is on the supernova list. Even if it is Luffy¡¯s bounty, it is not more than 100 million. This is the destiny changed by Chu Yi. In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy has created a very terrifying history after entering the great route from all over the world. Not to mention the "Judicial Island Time" that Luffy experienced, it is said that Luffy can defeat the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal , "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moriah, and the record of two "Wu Hai" is enough to make Luffy the scariest one in the supernova. After all, there has not been a newcomer in history. During the period of entering the great sea route, he would defeat a whole two "Wu Hai" in the sea. In addition to the "Judicial Island Incident" experienced by Luffy in the original work of The Pirates, and the terrible record of defeating Ainilu on the sky island, in fact, Luffy was able to reward 300 million yuan at that time, which is very normal in Chu Yi''s view. What''s more, not to mention that Luffy is still the son of the revolutionary leader Long, and there is such a hidden power as Robin in the Pirate Group? However, in the Pirate World where Chu Yi was located, Luffy was a bit miserable. During the East China Sea period, there was no victory over the evil dragon, because the evil dragon was a member of the "killing" pirate group, and what they did was good for the East China Sea.After entering the Great Sea Route, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria, and Aini Road on the sky island are all members of Chu Yi''s "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. These people are naturally It is impossible for Luffy to be embarrassed. During the voyage of the great route, Luffy had almost no risks. Most of the powerful enemies he encountered were his own. Fortunately, Chu Yi changed Luffy''s adventure experience, but failed to change the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Just like in the original Pirate book, I met new partners in the great route. Princess Vivi did not continue to take risks, but Chopper, Frankie, and Brook joined the Straw Hat Pirates as in the original Pirate book, but The Straw Hat Pirates had no reputation at all. After they entered the Chambord Islands, the situation was the same as when they returned home. Because whether it is Luffy, Robin, or Nami, they are all very familiar with the conditions of the Chambord Islands! Therefore, entering the Chambordian Islands is like a vacation, and there is no incident that provokes the Tianlong people in the original Pirates. Luffy and the others have a good time on the Chambordian Islands. After coating later, they may go to "Slaying the Sky". "The fisherman island, another site of the Pirate Group, continues their tour. It happened to be at the same time that Luffy and the others entered the Chambord Islands. This generation of supernovas also entered the Chambord Islands. After they entered the Chambord Islands, they obviously became very low-key. no way. This is the rule of supernova. No matter how powerful a supernova you are, you must be a human being with your tail in the range of the Chambord Islands, because the name of a supernova on the Chambord Islands does not represent any honor, but instead represents endless danger. Many people are willing to challenge the supernova, and even more willing to step on the supernova. In the rest of the world, if the supernova faces provocation, it will definitely start a decisive battle with no agreement.However, on the Chambord Islands, people who dare to fight are fools. God knows whether the terrible "Sura" is on the Chambord Islands. In case the innocent supernova causes trouble on the Chambord Islands, suddenly they meet famous people in the sea. The surnamed "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group is now a member, and that supernova must have died very miserably. This is the experience summed up by countless predecessors. So after stepping into the range of the Chambordian Islands, the supernova is a more low-key than a one. I hope that the ships will be coated quickly so that they can leave the range of the Chambordian Islands and enter the territory of another "killing" pirate group in despair. Up. but... As the members of the worst generation of supernovae, this year''s supernovae members are obviously different from the previous ones. It is said that some of them have some ideas after entering the Chambord Islands. Because at this moment, when the people of the Straw Hat Pirates are having fun in the Chambord Islands, the entire five supernova Pirates are gathered together and are discussing something in secret. It''s a pity that they don''t know at all, their every move is actually under surveillance. This is the tradition of the Chambordian Islands every time they welcome a supernova. Especially when Chu Yi knew that these supernova teams were actually preparing to make trouble in the Chambord Islands, it was funny and angrily listening to the conversations of these supernovae. Chu Yi smiled and said to Lely next to him: "Raleigh, this generation of supernovae will probably cause some trouble for you. After they entered the Chambordian Islands, they were actually preparing to create terrorist incidents in the Chambordian Islands, and then bypass the Murloc Island and enter the new world. Make a name in the whole world, you have to be a little more careful!" "Careful? It seems unnecessary!" After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Lei Li also smiled, and immediately replied very expectantly: "If the supernova of this generation is really strong enough, they cause trouble in the Chambord Islands, I don''t blame them either." "But if they are not strong enough..." "The embrace of the Naval Prison is open to them anytime, anywhere!" Read the URL: m. 1025 Chapter 451 Supernova (Part 2) Chapter 451: Supernova (Part 2) (Page 1/1) Why is the navy prison? Instead of the prison of the "Killing" Pirates in the Chambord Islands? Of course it is the relationship of identity! First of all. Chu Yi is one of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings". There are the largest number of people in the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, and they may be the "Wu Hai" identity. Except for Chu Yi, the captain of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group, "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is one of Wu Hai, "Adventurer" Tiger is one of Wu Hai, and "Female Emperor" Hancock is one of Wu Hai. She is one of Wu Hai in the original work of the thief, and now the "Emperor" Hancock inherits the name of Wu Hai. Then, in addition to the four Wu Hai above, Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, "Joker" Doflamingo, and Galen who has been playing "Shadow Master" Moonlight Moria, all All are Wu Hai.It can be said that since the establishment of Wuhai by the Navy, the "Killing" Pirate Group will not take a long time. All the titles of "Seven Wuhai under Kings" have been attacked. Nowadays, few people remember Wuhai. It seems that everyone only remembers. The appearance of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. It is estimated that the establishment of such a name as Wu Hai is the last thing the Navy regrets now. After all, at the beginning, no one thought that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group actually had a habit of collecting Wu Hai. Then, since being one of the Wu Hai, the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group has gathered a combination of the "Seven Wu Hai under Kings", Chu Yi will always maintain a cooperative relationship with the Navy.If any criminals were caught on the Chambord Islands, it would be impossible for Chu Yi and the others to be imprisoned in the prisons of the Chambord Islands. Most of them were transferred to the Navy for trial. Secondly. Let''s talk about partnership. Since Chu Yi chose to cooperate with the navy, he captured the supernova on the Chambord Islands and handing it over to the navy was obviously the best choice. On the Chambordian Islands, the "Killing" Pirates captured the supernova and imprisoned it without any benefit. Incorporation is the best choice. Just like the white beard pirate group in the new world, the red-haired pirate group and so on, they are also rarely imprisoned to provoke their own pirate groups, either directly destroying them, or choosing to include them.Otherwise, a large group of pirates in the new world such as the White Beard Pirates will have a reputation among the pirates, which is very detrimental to their future development. The same goes for Chu Yi¡¯s "Killing" Pirate Group. If the Supernova¡¯s Pirate Group is imprisoned, it will inevitably attract some notoriety, saying that most of the "Killing" Pirate Group has the identity of Wu Hai. Suppressing the rookie pirates or something will greatly affect the future development of the "Killing" pirate group. Instead, it is handed over to the navy, and the navy can obtain a certain degree of political success. The "killing" pirate group does not bear any notoriety. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? At last... The prisons in the Chambord Islands are really not enough. Chu Yi needs a lot of manpower to develop the Chambord Islands here, and it is really impossible to allocate too many manpower for the prison.Mihawk himself had told Chu Yi many times that the prisoners in the Chambord Islands had better be arrested for a day and then handed over to the navy for trial, otherwise it would greatly delay his personal training time. Since Mihawk had talked to Chu Yi many times, of course Chu Yi agreed with Mihawk''s opinion. Therefore, these supernovae really wanted to cause trouble on the Chambord Islands. After Chu Yi and the others solved it, they were ready to transfer these troublesome supernovae to the navy for trial. But watching these supernovas who are ready to cause trouble, Chu Yi still feels very interesting. The reason... Naturally, the supernovas who are going to cause trouble are familiar characters in the original work of The Pirate. When Chu Yi conveyed the image he felt to Lei Li''s mind, when Lei Li saw these supernovas who were about to cause trouble, Tong Chu Yi said with great anticipation: "Little brother Chu Yi, have you seen that little guy? That''s... the one wearing a fur hat!" "Oh?" Discovering that Raleigh was interested in the person in the supernova, Chu Yi smiled and said, "That little guy''s name seems to be Trafalgar Luo?" "Yes! It''s him!" Obviously, the supernova that made Raleigh''s interest was Luo, who was very popular in the original Pirate book, and was also a favorite character of Chu Yi in the original Pirate book. In the original One Piece, Luo, who has the title of "Death Surgeon", ranks among the supernovas? It''s fifth! The bounty is exactly 200 million! of course. In the world where Chu Yi is located, Luo''s ranking is obviously much higher, and some unexpected change may have occurred. Even the bounty with Luo is much higher than in the original Pirates, which is 350 million Baileys. The bounty made him become the one with the highest reward in the supernova. However, the level of the bounty doesn''t matter to Chu Yi, anyway, when he is in Chu Yi''s position, he doesn''t think much about bounty.After all, Chu Yi was a person in the Navy who dared not offer a reward. No one in the "black market" dared to offer a reward for the head of "Sura", for fear of being retaliated by Chu Yi or the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group. What really made Chu Yi care about was Luo''s fruiting ability. Because Doflamingo in the original work of The Pirate has said many times that Luo''s fruit ability can complete the legendary "Surgery for Immortality"! It''s just that the original work of The Pirate also said that if Luo used his fruit power, that is, the power of the fruit of surgery, to perform the "immortal surgery", then Luo as the operator would die.And Luo Huo in the original work of The Pirates is very good. Obviously, he has not performed the "Surgery for Immortality". As for whether the "Surgery for Immortality" really exists, Chu Yi is also very curious. This is Chu Yi. One of the reasons why Luo is more concerned. And the second reason? Ok. Chu Yi admitted that it was because of Luo''s surgery, and the way he used it made Chu Yi feel handsome. When he did not travel through the Pirate World, Chu Yi also thought about obtaining the fruits of the operation, waved his hand and shouted "ROOM", and a transparent semicircular operating room would appear. In that operating room, I am the legendary "god". unfortunately. At that time, when the cooperation relationship with the Shura Golem was good, Chu Yi could not obtain the awakening material of the operation fruit, otherwise he would be awakened early with the operation fruit awakening material. Maybe Chu Yi was using the "field" of the "rule of blood fragment". At that time, you can wave your hand as a "ROOM" POSS. Ahem... Okay, a little bit more digression. All in all, when Chu Yi knew that the supernova that Lei Li paid more attention to was Luo he also paid attention to, Chu Yi and Lei Li''s eyes were placed on Luo. But after that, more unexpectedly than Chu Yi, something unexpected happened to Raleigh. Because in Chu Yi and Raleigh''s observations, they surprisingly discovered that the initiator of things to do on the Chambord Islands is surprisingly Luo they are more concerned about! Read the URL: m. 1026 Chapter 452 Supernova (Part 2) Chapter 452: Supernova (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "interesting!" Knowing that the supernova who was going to do things on the Chambord Islands, the mastermind was actually himself. Luo Shi, whom Raleigh paid more attention to, Chu Yi smiled and looked at Raleigh next to him and said, "Raleigh, why on earth did you say Luo? Do you want to do things on the Chambord Islands? Is he really simply famous?" "There is no doubt that someone who can do things on the Chambord Islands and then escape smoothly will definitely be famous." Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Lei Li also smiled slightly: "But many people should be very clear that this is impossible. After all, the reputation of the "Killing" Pirate Group was not blown out, but a punch. It was beaten down with one kick. So, I am afraid that Luo thought at the beginning. They must be unable to escape from doing things on the Chambord Islands. As for why he confuses the other supernovae, he also said his plan very much. In detail, I don¡¯t understand how it will be successful." "Then you say... Raleigh, can it be because of Doflamingo?" "Doflamingo? Why?" Raleigh didn''t understand the plot in the original Pirate book, so he asked Xiang Chu Yi curiously. "There are some small stories in this, they are all things Doflamingo did before, and it has nothing to do with me." Although Chu Yi''s blood slave methods were not made public, many people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group knew that Chu Yi had some experience in manipulating others. It''s like Karp, Smog, and Lu Qi. Chu Yi used the means of soul slaves to manipulate them at the beginning, making Karp want to detour when he sees Chu Yi now. Therefore, since Doflamingo was manipulated by Chu Yi''s blood slaves, when Raleigh and others cooperated with Doflamingo, they had no fear of Doflamingo tearing up the covenant.Because Raleigh and both of them knew very well that as long as they were someone Chu Yi controlled, they would be able to cooperate completely with confidence. Because of this, when Chu Yi mentioned what Doflamingo did, he had to say that it had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, Raleigh might still think that what Doflamingo wanted to do was what Chu Yi wanted to do, but it was done with Doflamingo''s hands. Then, I explained the grievances between Luo and Doflamingo for Raleigh a little bit. After hearing the understanding, Raleigh suddenly said: "So, if it wasn''t for you, I might not I know that Luo and Doflamingo have such a relationship. As for the matter between him and Doflamingo, I don¡¯t know who is right and who is wrong. I can only say that everyone has their own position. From the point of view of Doflamingo, he was not wrong, on the contrary, from the point of Luo, his revenge was not wrong at all." "But although it is a different position and a different perspective on the problem, I can understand Luo''s plan this time. Our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has a certain relationship with Doflamingo. This is a discerning person. You can see it, and Luo, who has been following Doflamingo, can certainly see it." "So he designed this plan. In fact, the main purpose is to communicate with us. After he is caught, Luo, who has no possibility of backhanding, can naturally talk to one of us. Then he will know us. The attitude towards Doflamingo will make it easier for him to get revenge." "And whether there is any other means after Luo that can obtain the understanding of our "Killing" Pirate Group, I am afraid it is the trump card in his own hand." As he said, Lei Li suddenly laughed a few times before turning to laugh: "Hahaha, little brother Chu Yi, in fact, I suddenly look forward to it!" "That is to look forward to such a little guy as Luo, what kind of bargaining chip he holds so that such a decision can win the understanding of our "killing" pirate group!" to be frank. I am also a little bit looking forward to it! After talking about Luo with Raleigh, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on these supernovas again, listening to them discussing cooperation, listening to them discussing how to make trouble on the Chambord Islands. Ok... There are a lot of supernovae discussed with Luo this time. The first "Captain" Kidd in the original supernova of The Pirates is one, and the third "Magic" Hawkins in the original The Pirates is also in Luo. In the list of cooperation, it is a pity that Hawkins, who are like gods, have been doing divination. The results of the divination show that they have no hope of success, which leads to Hawkins not continuing to cooperate. Instead, he was the bold "Captain" Kidd. After hearing that Luo was planning to do things on the Chambord Islands, he was the one who most hoped to cooperate with Luo.It''s just that Kidd''s desire to control is very strong. Luo showed that he is the main planner in the plan, which makes Kidd very unhappy. He always hopes that he is the leader. unfortunately... It seems that every time Kidd prepares to do something, the laws of nature will make Kidd fail, just like Kidd''s plan to fight the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. What is the final result? It seems that there is no need to say more! And Luo originally thought that he was doing things on the Chambord Islands. The main purpose was to have a good talk with the people of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group. Naturally, he did not want Kidd to interfere too much in the plan.In case the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are really offended, the anger of "Sura" is not something a few supernovas can bear! that''s it. The wrangling started. The cooperation has not yet begun. Supernova is that everyone has their own opinions. As soon as the discussion goes on, there will be a quarrel, and they are about to start rioting between the supernova. However, just as the atmosphere of the supernova negotiation was full of gunpowder, watching Luo and Kidd''s leaders turn from a quarrel to a group fight, Hawkins, who had completed the divination, slowly stood up, attracting the attention of many people. .Immediately, when everyone''s eyes were on Hawkins, he unexpectedly sighed and said: "According to my divination, our plan has been revealed long ago. It is possible that when we were discussing how to make trouble on the Chambordian Islands, the people from the "Killing" Pirate Group had already discovered us. Solve us as soon as possible. The reason may be that the superior "Sura" is a bit boring recently. He likes to watch us ants make trouble, and finally he stepped on us ants to death." "So in order to survive, I am going to leave temporarily, after all, here..." "It''s really unsafe!" After all, Hawkins had the intention to leave, and after Luo, Kidd and others heard Hawkins'' words, they realized that in front of "Shu Luo", these weak people actually didn''t have any secrets at all. But when Luo, Kidd and others realized this, it was actually too late. Especially when Hawkins'' eyes twitched fiercely, and when he took out another card for divination from his arms, Hawkins'' sigh echoed in everyone''s ears again. "really..." "That''s too late!" Read the URL: m. 1027 Chapter 453 Kidds Adventure (Part 1) "That''s too late..." Hawkins'' sigh echoed in everyone''s ears, but the supernovae didn''t take it seriously. why? Because supernovas may not know each other, it¡¯s like when the Straw Hat Pirates sailed during the Great Sea Route, they basically didn¡¯t hear about other supernovas. At this time, most supernovas didn¡¯t understand Hawkins¡¯ divination. Ability, so he did not take Hawkins'' words to heart. However, among these people, Luo is not included. He had already regarded Doflamingo as his enemy. Luo knew the terrible aspects of Doflamingo very well, so he arranged every step of his revenge journey.For example, Luo became Wu Hai in the original work of The Pirates, which was a link in Luo''s careful plan. Therefore, after hearing Hawkins'' sigh at this time, Luo, who knew Hawkins'' abilities very well, was shocked in his heart. The meaning of retreat. After all, their plan has been exposed. If the powerhouse of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group does come, all the supernovae will die in the Chambord Islands. This is no joke! But just when Luo had the mind to retreat and wanted to quietly leave with his crew... "Wow!" With the appearance of a figure, Luo suddenly became desperate, forgetting to even run away. Because at this moment, the person who appeared in front of all the supernovae was no one else, it was the most prestigious existence in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and it was the "Sura" everyone feared in the sea! Chu Yi! And looking at Chu Yi''s familiar figure, compared to the previous appearance of Chu Yi''s bounty order, Luo almost even thought about calling the police. We are just discussing the world-famous things for a while, and we are just going to do things on the Chambord Islands. There is no need for you to "Sura" yourself! Isn''t it good to live in good seclusion? To deal with supernovas like us, you "Sura" will appear directly. Is this really good? Obviously, seeing Chu Yi''s figure appear in front of him, Luo''s heart is almost 10,000 grass mud horses galloping past. After all, Luo began to think about doing things on the Chambord Islands the most. The Chambord Archipelago directly faces the most terrifying existence in the world, even the "White Beard" can kill, the "Sura" who once again became famous in the world! But at the moment Chu Yi appeared, Luo knew very well that they could not escape, so with a bitter smile, Luo simply gave up resistance to see if he could get a chance to talk with "Shu Luo".After all, no matter how you say it, resisting in front of "Sura" is a very idiotic thing! However, not everyone has the same idea as Luo. For example, "Captain" Kidd, he is an ambitious person, but his ability is a little bit unmatched. I have to say that the most evil generation of Pirates in the original Pirates are all very capable people. For example, the supernovas of this generation are better mixed in the original Pirates, except for a few people. It just so happens that "Captain" Kidd is one of those bad guys. Without absolute strength, he is ready to go to solve a "Four Emperors". Supernova like "Captain" Kidd is not dead, so who will die? Is it possible? It was the same when seeing Chu Yi showing up at this time. Kidd¡¯s first thought was not to run away, but to see if he could hurt "Sura" and spread his reputation in this way. unfortunately. After Chu Yi appeared, he didn''t even look at Kidd. Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t care about such a small role. The first time he appeared, the people Chu Yi looked at were not Luo, Hawkins, these noteworthy supernovae.The first time after he appeared, Chu Yi looked at the relatively low-key supernova, that was the genius navy who was once a rear admiral, the ancient species in the animal devil fruit, and the dinosaur fruit capable Drake. "You are a hidden weapon of the Navy." When Drake looked at Chu Yi¡¯s cold and merciless pupils, Drake, who originally felt that he was good at strength, was almost as if he had been cast a hold technique. It was so difficult to move his fingers. .Because of this, Drake realized for the first time that his strength was not as good as he had imagined. At least when he met the top powerhouses in the sea, his originally optimistic strength was of no use at all. But what Drake never thought was that after Chu Yi glanced over, Chu Yi''s voice echoed in his mind.Knowing that this was probably secretly recorded in the Navy. Regarding the method "Sura" used to communicate, called soul communication, Drake took a deep breath and shook his head directly to answer Chu Yi: "I am not Undercover in the navy, I... I left the navy voluntarily to join the pirates." "Because of your father?" Chu Yi asked again in the soul communication, but this time he did not get Drake''s answer. But regardless of whether Drake answered or not, Chu Yi felt that Drake was an undercover agent for the Navy. There was no need to doubt this.Because Drake lacks a reason for betraying the navy, he can¡¯t betray the navy for no reason, become a member of the Pirates, and finally become the subordinate of Kaido, the "Beast" in the original Pirates. ? All in all, Drake can''t solve it casually. After all, this is very likely a dark game of the Navy. Chu Yi needs to use him to see if the Navy has any secret actions.As for the remaining supernovae, the problem between Doflamingo and Luo needs to be solved, so it is definitely impossible for Chu Yi to kill Luo directly, but the remaining supernovae are of no value. Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that When giving them a lesson, thinking about whether there is any supernova that should be resolved. At exactly this time, a guy jumped out directly, and that was "Captain" Kidd. As if completely ignoring Chu Yi''s majesty, the "Captain" Kidd, who had the highest bounty among the supernovas in the original The Pirate book, walked straight to Chu Yi and said arrogantly to Chu Yi: "Hahaha, You are the legendary "Sura" right? I didn''t expect that we were just preparing to do something on the Chambord Islands, and the "Sura" based in the Chambord Islands appeared! This is obviously the best opportunity for us to become famous, so "Sura" ..." "Senior you, just wait to be our stepping stone!" After Kidd said, he felt very handsome, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. Instead, it was Luo. Suddenly he felt that inviting Kidd to do something was nothing but death. Especially after Luo discovered that Kidd had finished speaking, Chu Yi''s face became colder, and Luo''s heart was even more panic.It was Chu Yi, he didn''t care what Kidd''s words meant, but when he felt the Devil Fruit power in Kidd''s body, Chu Yi thought of something very interesting! "Kid''s fruit ability, in fact..." "It''s quite interesting!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1028 Chapter 454 Kidds Adventure (Part 2) Why is Kidd¡¯s fruiting ability interesting? Because Kidd''s fruit ability is suspected to be related to metal manipulation, or magnetism. In the original work of The Pirate, when the supernova landed on the Chambordian Islands, Kidd demonstrated his fruitful ability, capable of manipulating countless metal objects to form a robotic arm to deal with the siege of the navy. And this kind of ability made Chu Yi think of the previous Marvel comics in the previous world. There was a terrible mutant in it, very similar to Kidd''s ability, and the code name was "Magnetic King". Thinking that if Kidd can develop his fruiting ability to the extreme, he is likely to become the "magnet king" in the Pirate World.Therefore, Chu Yi was going to give Kidd a chance to see if he could cultivate his fruit ability to the extreme, even to the level of awakening. Then just when all the supernovas believed that "Sura" must be the first time to get rid of the arrogant "Captain" Kidd, there was a "swish" suddenly. Indeed, Chu Yi''s figure came directly to Kidd''s side according to most people''s imagination.It''s just that at that time, Chu Yi didn''t directly kill Kidd, and the bloody and cruel scenes imagined by the supernova did not appear at that time.At that time, after Chu Yi came to Kidd''s side, Kidd''s figure suddenly disappeared. And the next second... There is another "swish"! The "Sura" that the supernovas thought they were going to kill here also disappeared in front of them out of thin air, making the supernovas who had felt the breath of death suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. However, these relieved supernovas did not include Luo. It was originally the moment when Chu Yi disappeared, and the figure of Chu Yi echoed in Luo''s mind. Said to be... Have a good talk with him! after an hour. The supernovae experienced the unexpected situation that "Sura" suddenly appeared, and no one is ready to do things on the Chambord Islands.As for Kidd who suddenly disappeared in front of "Sura", except for the people in the Kidd Pirates, no one was worried about Kidd''s life or death. After all, the alliance formed by the supernovae was a very loose alliance. It doesn''t matter whether Kidd is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to these supernovae, anyway, it''s not them who are missing. At the same time, Luo also came to the place where Chu Yi usually practiced in the Chambord Islands with a sense of anxiety.Because he didn''t know what "Xu Luo" was going to say to himself, because he didn''t understand what kind of attitude "Xu Luo" had towards Doflamingo, Luo took a deep breath and comforted himself before he was ready to meet Chu Yi. "Shura" doesn''t need to have general knowledge of a small character like himself. Who would have thought that when Luo entered the training site according to Chu Yi''s instructions, he was about to politely ask Chu Yi what it was that he was looking for himself... suddenly! The familiar figure beside Chu Yi caused Luo''s pupils to shrink severely. Because the person next to Chu Yi at this time was the haze in Luo''s heart, Doflamingo, one of Wu Hai''s "clown"! But as if feeling the trembling on Luo''s body, watching Luo''s footsteps stay in place, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and then Luo behind him said: "The person you have always wanted to kill is Doflamingo. , The enemy who killed the most important person in your life, am I right, Luo?" "You...you always know?" The body still couldn''t help trembling. Luo smiled bitterly, and said as if confessing his fate: "Although I knew that the "Killing" Pirate Group and Doflamingo had a certain basis for cooperation, I really didn''t expect It is possible for "Sura" to cooperate perfectly with Doflamingo. After all, Doflamingo did a lot of things against the "Killing" Pirates. However, since my idea is wrong, then you "Sura" "It is normal to solve it." "but..." "Even if I know that I am definitely not your "Sura" opponent, but I have the qualifications to resist, I think I have it!" After all, Luo will use the fruit power, but Chu Yi''s taboo mystery has been maintained. When Luo was about to use the fruit power, the first time he found that his fruit power could not be used. This is obviously desperate news. There is no way to use the fruit ability, Luo''s strength is reduced by two-thirds. And even if it was two years later, Luo who became Wu Hai in the original Pirate book would not have much combat power under the pressure of taboo mystery.Therefore, the bitter smile became more concentrated, and Luo, who could not even hold the knife at this time, could only wait in despair for Chu Yi''s trial, waiting for Doflamingo by the side of "Sura" to take action to solve himself. However, one minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed... Chu Yi didn''t solve Luo, which made Luo feel very strange. Soon, Luo knew why "Xu Luo" didn''t solve himself, because after a little teasing Luo, Chu Yi turned around with a smile and said to Luo: "You really want to kill Doflamingo, like It was the same as me at the time, so Doflamingo died long ago. After all, no one can still live on the Great Route after I have a murderous intent. That¡¯s right, Luo, I¡¯m talking about Doflamingo. Brother Ming is dead long ago, and now Doflamingo in your eyes is actually a puppet!" With that said, in order to prove that what he said was true, Chu Yi was manipulating Doflamingo, like a real clown, doing a few funny moves at random in front of Luo. And this method of proof obviously made Luo believe that Doflamingo really became a puppet. Because Doflamingo used to be a dragon. His previous identity has always imprisoned Doflamingo''s behavior, allowing him to maintain an aristocratic style most of the time.So even if the nickname is "Joker", Doflamingo can''t be like a real clown, and he does so many funny actions under the identity of "Sura". But after knowing the news that Doflamingo had already died in the hands of "Xu Luo", Luo felt a little less stressed, but he felt empty inside. He basically spent half of his life thinking about how to kill Doflamingo, planning to solve Doflamingo''s affairs. Now, knowing that Doflamingo was actually killed by "Sura" a long time ago, Luo knew that Doflamingo was dead, his heart was naturally happy, but it was more empty. But when Luo felt a burst of joy, a burst of emptiness, and didn''t know what to say, suddenly Chu Yi said something that made Luo''s body tremble again! "Since the enemy is dead, you should think about the future, and you..." "Are you interested in joining our "Slaying" Pirate Group?" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1029 Chapter 455 Kidds Adventure (Part 2) what? The legendary "Sura" invited me to join the "Killing" Pirate Group? Suddenly heard that Chu Yi invited himself to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Luo was stunned for a moment, even if Xuan felt the blood in his body began to flow faster. You know, joining the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is simply a supreme glory for ordinary pirates, because the "Killing" Pirate Group is a transcendent existence in the sea, and the uncrowned king in the sea. Although Chu Yi did not get the title of One Piece, everyone in the world regarded Chu Yi as One Piece. After all, "Sura" today has killed even "White Beard" and is recognized as the number one in the world. The number is already on the body of "Sura", so the name of the "killing" pirate group is naturally rising, becoming the world''s number one pirate group. What''s more, the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the "Four Emperors" in the New World were afraid to provoke the "Killing" pirates a long time ago, so if ordinary pirates can join the "Killing" pirates, then It doesn''t make any difference to climb the sky one step at a time, so when Luo heard that Chu Yi invited him to join the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, he was unavoidably excited. However, after careful consideration, Luo had an answer in his mind, and then he shook his head vigorously in front of Chu Yi, and said, "Sorry, I can''t join the "Killing" Pirate Group." "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi asked curiously: "Why? You should know what it means to join the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group?" "What does it mean? Of course I know." Taking a deep breath, Luo smiled and said: "Joining the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group represents a step to the sky. That is the dream of countless pirates. Take "Seaman" and "Thor" Ainilu as examples. Before joining the "Killing" pirate group, they were all unknown people, but after joining the "Killing" pirate group, they were like the names of "Seaman" Jinping and "Thor" Ainilu. It¡¯s not long after entering the great route that I feel like thunder." "Moreover, when newcomers like us enter the great route, they always look for a newcomer who is covered by a big boss. Otherwise, the newcomer who is not covered by a big boss will end up very miserably. Even if it is better than "Fire Fist" Ace What can it do? In the end, "Fire Fist" Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, otherwise he would not be able to break through in the new world." "I have to say, "Sura", when you invited me to join the "Killing" Pirate Group, I was really moved." "but..." "I can''t join the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, because I still have dreams!" When he said the word "dream", Luo suddenly felt that the pressure on his body eased a bit, and the smile on his face became a bit richer: "Maybe I will not be able to join the "Killing" Pirate in the future. I regret the group, but I don¡¯t want to regret it now. I don¡¯t want to join the "Slaying" Pirate Group. When I recall the past, I always feel that I have given up my dream. Because dreams, what if it comes true?" "In the past, my dream might be to kill Doflamingo, or to take revenge, but now that I know that Doflamingo is a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, I don¡¯t have the dream of revenge, but there is A dream to break into a new world alone." "I think in the future, when people mention my name, they will only talk about Luo, not Luo from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. I hope you can understand "Sura"!" Ok... Generally speaking, it is almost the same as "Diamond" Joz. They all hope that they will make a fortune in the new world and make a name for themselves. However, the new world is not so breakable. The result of your newcomer entering the new world must be worse than you thought! Secretly sighed, Chu Yi knew that it was impossible to invite Luo to join the "Killing" Pirate Group now, so Chu Yi turned to Luo and said, "Since you don''t want to join the "Killing" pirate group. "The Pirate Group, then forget it, but my proposal to invite you to join the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group has always worked. If one day you are willing to join a certain force, I hope the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group can become yours. First choice." "One more thing, Luo, I want to have a good talk with you." "Um... is it about not revealing Doflamingo''s secret?" Luo asked tentatively: "No problem, I won''t disclose the relationship between the "Killing" Pirates and Doflamingo." "It''s not that." Smiling and shook his head, Chu Yi said with a smile: "In fact, even if you reveal that Doflamingo is the puppet of my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, it has no effect on me. Many people have guessed this anyway. One point, you just tell them to prove the secret. Of course, if you can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s even better. After all, it¡¯s true that Doflamingo is the puppet of my "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. , My relationship with the navy may become tense." "Actually, what I want to tell you is another thing, that is, you don''t want to enter the new world for the time being, and you continue to travel on the great route for a while. What do you think?" Let me continue traveling in the great route? Because of what? Obviously, Luo knew that the legendary "Sura" didn''t need to fool himself. After all, even if Luo''s Pirate Group was destroyed in the new world, it had nothing to do with the "Surpering" Pirate Group.Therefore, Luo Bian couldn''t help thinking about Chu Yi''s proposal, but he didn''t understand why Chu Yi wanted them to continue traveling on the great route for a while. But since it was "Sura"''s proposal, it must be correct. So he nodded at Chu Yi, as he agreed with Chu Yi''s point of view. Soon Luo thought of another question and asked: "Then "Sura", can I ask you a question?" "of course can." "Um... the question I want to ask is, what happened to that guy Kidd? Was it you killed?" Seeing Luo mentioned Kidd suddenly, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile mysteriously, but in the end he didn''t tell Luo where Kidd disappeared in his hands. And Kidd himself? Ok. To be honest, he also didn''t know where he was, because not long after Chu Yi appeared in front of Kidd, Kidd suddenly felt that his eyes went dark and passed out completely. When Kidd regained his line of sight in the muddle, Kidd opened his eyes and discovered that he was no longer within the scope of the Chambord Islands. And what makes Kidd feel even more strange is that when he woke up from a coma, he actually found his body... Suddenly became smaller! 1030 Chapter 456 Kidds Adventure (End) Luo asked Chu Yi where Kidd had gone. Chu Yi smiled mysteriously without answering. However, at this moment, if Luo asks Kidd, where have you been, Kidd¡¯s answer is definitely... you ask me? I don''t want to know where I went? That''s right. Kidd''s eyes were dark since Chu Yi appeared, and when he woke up he found that his body had become smaller, as if he had changed from an adult back to his teenage years.Moreover, although everything around him is so familiar, Kidd can be sure that he is absolutely impossible to be on the Chambord Islands, because there are no plants unique to the Chambord Islands. Then... what is the problem? Did "Sura" kill me, or did "Sura" imprison me on a special island, or a prison in the Chambord Islands? Or, "Sura" simply used me to conduct some kind of secret experiment, so my body... Has it become smaller inexplicably? Ok! It may well be so! For an instant, Kidd felt like he had thought about everything clearly, feeling that he had stepped into the whirlpool of conspiracy.Moreover, the more you analyze Kidd, the more he feels that his analysis makes sense, so countless questions have been answered in Kidd¡¯s mind, and even Kidd feels that he has discovered the "killing" pirate group. A big secret! The reason why the body has become smaller is because the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has been conducting secret experiments, which are experiments that make people rejuvenate. No one wants to surrender to the feet of time. The current "Sura" is like this, and the former "Pluto" Raleigh is also like this.If the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group did not master the ability to rejuvenate and rejuvenate, then why did One Piece''s right-hand man "Pluto" Raleigh join the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group? In Kidd''s view, the only reason "Pluto" Raleigh joined the "Killing" pirate group was because the captain of the "Killing" pirate group "Sura" mastered the ability to rejuvenate.He promised "Pluto" with the ability to rejuvenate and told him that as long as he played in the "Killing" pirate group, he would be able to restore his youth power. This is the only way "Pluto" Raleigh can join the "Killing" pirate group. The reason is. As for where you are? Kidd felt that he was in the secret laboratory of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. It was just why Shura could use his "Captain" Kidd as the target of the experiment. Now Kidd has nothing to look forward to. And in the world of Pirates is the decisive "captain". At this time, he suddenly experienced the situation of rejuvenation, and Kidd, who was far more capable of accepting the so-called traverser, soon calmed down and began to analyze The situation at hand came up. "Since "Asura" has the ability to rejuvenate me, he has the ability to restore me to my original appearance. It is just that any negotiation must be carried out when the strength of both parties is equal, otherwise the negotiation has no meaning at all, just like Over the years, the Navy and the "Killing" Pirates have had numerous negotiations." "Although the Navy has classified many things as secrets, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the Navy has been making concessions under the pressure of the "Killing" Pirate Group. This shows that a long time ago, the strength of the Navy was not "killing". Heaven" The pirate group is stronger, and I obviously cannot make mistakes like the navy. I must restore a certain level of strength, no..." "It should be said that I have the qualifications to negotiate with "Sura", so I can really go to "Sura" to negotiate." "Of course, I can¡¯t say that rejuvenation is bad, I can only say what kind of basis is rejuvenation. I just tested the condition of this body, and the result is that this body is as weak as my body when I was young. , And my age should be around six years old, an age where it is difficult to grow independently!" "Next, I have to see if my fruiting ability exists. If my fruiting ability still exists, even if this body is weaker, then I will not only have the capital to grow, but also the capital to become stronger. Up!" With a secret voice, Kidd silently began to use the fruit ability to manipulate the minerals not far away. And the result? Let Kidd feel very surprised! The reason is that his fruit power has not disappeared, but has maintained its previous strength. What does this mean? It shows that Kidd¡¯s rejuvenation is a good thing. A younger body makes his growth possible. Not to mention, he has mastered the fruit ability from his childhood, and it is even more likely that he will stop the original fruit ability in the future. , Practice to another peak, another height! It''s just that Kidd is a little curious, is his current fruit ability really the same fruit ability he used to? Is it possible that during the process of regaining youthfulness, his body has undergone some kind of mutation, which makes his own fruit ability completely integrated into the blood of the body, instead of being a single devil fruit ability as before? With this idea in mind, Kidd would like to give it a try, but the best way to try? Obviously just jumped into the sea! However, Kidd did not have the courage to abuse himself, or if the experiment failed, Kidd was really afraid that his weak body would drown directly in the sea. Thinking about the future, if there is a chance, he must try his original fruiting ability, and whether something abnormal happens, and then Kidd is ready to solve his immediate problem first. That is the crisis from food! Ok. Countless traversers are in the wilderness after crossing. The first thing to solve is the food problem. Otherwise, don¡¯t talk about the future. In a few days, the traversers will starve to death without food and water. And Kidd? He is not a traverser from that blue planet, but a traverser in Pirate World.His body recovered to the point where he couldn''t hunt wild beasts. Kidd wanted to use his fruit ability to see if he could find any prey on this island. He would fill his own life first. However, just as Kidd slowly got up and was about to go to find food, there was a sudden "boom" and "boom"! A violent explosion happened not far in front of him. Kidd, who had been roaming the great route for a long time, immediately smelled the smell of danger. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape, and wanted to stay away from the dangerous battlefield. Unfortunately, Kidd''s body was too weak and there was no way to rely on the speed of his body to escape from the dangerous battlefield. Especially when there was a sound of "boom", when the scope of the explosion reached the vicinity of Kidd, Kidd only felt a rush of heat. Then... It was black again. Kidd fainted again. "My adventure hasn''t started yet, is it..." "Is it over?" 1031 Chapter 457: The Wonderful World (1) Did not start, end first? No no no... It''s simply impossible! According to what Chu Yi said in the previous world, Kidd is a traverser, or a rebirth. Then he is the protagonist in this world. How could he die because of some inexplicable things? Therefore, when Kidd suffered the aftermath of a fight between two strong men and fell into a coma in the explosion, a kind family saved Kidd, so Kidd successfully saved his life. Three days later. Kidd, who was seriously injured, finally woke up from the drowsiness. The first sight he woke up was to discover where he was, no longer in a wild environment, but in a wooden house. The inside of the wooden house seemed to be affected by the long-term humid environment, so there was a moldy smell, so Kidd, who just woke up, couldn''t help but frowned, and was very disgusted with the environment after he woke up. At exactly this moment, the boy with a bowl of porridge pushed in, making Kidd immediately alert, ready to use his own ability to solve any dangerous situation. But the imaginary danger did not appear. When Kidd frowned and turned his gaze on the boy who opened the door, the boy saw that Kidd woke up with a flash of surprise in his eyes, and the boy immediately stopped. He put the hot porridge in front of Kidd and said with a smile: "You must be hungry after being in a coma for so many days? Come and try my craft!" "Ok?" Looking at the fragrant hot porridge in the bowl, Kidd obviously knew what he had misunderstood, and then slowly picked up the bowl of porridge and asked, "You saved me?" "I?" The boy first pointed to himself, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How could it be that I saved you? It was the village chief who saved you and let me take care of you temporarily. You may not know how dangerous you were at the time. What did you think at that time, it turned out to be within the range of the Heaven-level powerhouse fighting against each other, that would be very dangerous, okay!" "Fortunately, the village chief has long been an earth-level powerhouse, and in recent years he has already been at the peak of the earth-level under hard cultivation. He will soon enter the heaven-level level. Otherwise, the village head will not be able to save you at all. I''m going to die on that battlefield." "Well, you just woke up, so I don''t want to tell you more, remember to take a good rest." "Now..." "Food is precious. If you don''t have an appetite, remember not to waste it, understand?" Kidd nodded subconsciously when he heard the boy say that he had no clue at all, and immediately watched the boy turn and leave with a smile. And while holding the bowl of hot porridge and slowly swallowing, countless questions came to Kidd''s mind, making him unable to help but fall into contemplation. Where is this? Analyzing from what the boy said earlier, Kidd feels that he is very likely not in the original world, because many settings here are different from the Pirate World he was originally in! Apart from other things, it is said that the strong in Pirate World must have no level, such as "Sura", "White Beard", "Red Hair" and other famous strong in the sea, no one assigned them. There is a heaven level, a land level, and there are levels in this world, which makes Kidd feel very fresh. And how strong are the Heaven-level powerhouses, and how strong are the Earth-level powerhouses, these are obviously things Kidd needs to know. of course. Knowing these is to be able to return to the world he is familiar with, because to be honest, when Kidd knows that he is very likely not in the original world, he feels out of place in the wooden house.Finding the way back to the original world is what Kidd desperately wants to know. but... Never reveal his secrets, Kidd still knows these things very well. God knows how the powerhouses of this world treat outsiders. Before figuring out how many secrets are hidden in this world, Kidd is prepared to talk for a while. Anyway... Kidd also has to practice in this world for a while! Then, after deciding to practice well in this world, while understanding the rules in this world, while looking for a way back to the original world, Kidd, who felt hungry in his belly, was eating the porridge beautifully, but the boy The porridge brought was too little, only a bowl, not enough! Kidd, who had just arrived, was obviously not ready to ask for a second bowl, so he felt his stomach protesting, so he could only lie down and rest silently, planning for the future. the next day. Kidd, who was able to walk down the ground, was obviously able to get information about the world from others. unfortunately. Through the communication with other "peers", this wonderful world has revealed a little bit of mystery, but Kidd''s stomach has been in a half-hungry state, and there is no way to eat. Because the situation is similar to what Kidd had imagined. This is indeed a world completely different from Pirate World, because the sea in this world is completely unexplored, and everyone lives on this continent called "Titan". So, on the surface of the sea here, naturally there are no pirates. However, this continent called "Titan" is not peaceful. According to the "peers" around me, there seems to be a total of four countries on this continent, each with a different civilization, and there are battles between them.Because these "peers" are relatively young, Kidd can''t figure out what the civilizations of these four countries are and what their names are. He can only know from one-sided information that the village he is in at this time is a village sandwiched between four countries.Among the four countries, there are many barren villages like this. The reason is that when the big countries are fighting, they rarely fight in their own country. They often fight on the land between the four countries. Decide a victory or defeat. For people like Kidd and the others who live in these barren villages, the unified name in the four kingdoms is the refugees. There is no guarantee for their lives. They may not be starved to death today. Tomorrow they will be affected by the fighting between countries and die in the battlefield. If the head of every village is a kind person and is willing to take in the refugees to live in the village, most of the children as old as Kidd would have been starved to death because they had no source of food at all. ! Kidd was able to drink a bowl of porridge last night, but it was because Kidd had just woke up from a coma. Most of the time, the children in the village can only drink a bowl of gruel in two days, so when Kidd knew that he would be hungry for a long time in the future, Kidd, one of the supernovae "Captain" I set a small goal myself! That is... Be sure to eat! 1032 Chapter 458: The Wonderful World (Part 2) Full Very important! Let¡¯s not say that the feeling of hunger is very bad, let¡¯s say that Kidd¡¯s cultivation requires food as a prerequisite. Otherwise, you will be in a hungry state every day. You can let Kidd practice first! not to mention. When it comes to cultivation, Kidd doesn''t know how to practice. After all, one of the reasons Kidd can grow up in the Pirate World is because Kidd is a fruit capable person. Since acquiring the devil fruit ability, Kidd only needs to slowly exercise his own fruit ability.The second reason is that most people in Pirate World don''t practice, and they often rely on war to support war. Making breakthroughs while fighting is the way most people in Pirate World practice. The Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirate book is like this, and Kidd turned out to be like this.Therefore, if Kidd wants to practice what kind of cultivation, except how to exercise his own fruit ability, Kidd has no idea about other cultivation methods. Precisely because of physical training, when Kidd had no clue at all, most of the "peers" in the village suddenly surrounded a middle-aged man with joy. This middle-aged man was the village chief who saved Kidd. of course. These have nothing to do with Kidd. Kidd is a pirate, let alone the village chief who saved Kidd once, even if he saved Kidd countless times, unless Kidd agrees with the village chief in his heart, otherwise he will not regard Kidd as himself. Of the savior.What really made Kidd feel curious was when his "peers" surrounded the village chief, suddenly shouting to the village chief to teach them to practice. Practice That would be very interesting! I have long wanted to know how people in this world cultivate and how they are divided into strengths and weaknesses. Kidd soon squeezed into the crowd of "peer-ages" and watched indifferently by countless "peer-ages". "The surrounding village chief quickly heard the village chief talk about the cultivation methods in this world. It is interesting. There is a system for cultivation in this world. Although there is no power of the devil fruit, the cultivation system in this world only cultivates the body, which makes Kidd very interested. According to the village chief, there are countless physical skills in this world that can be exercised, ranging from entry level to advanced level.When practicing these physical skills, the physical fitness will continue to grow stronger as the practice deepens, and the level of strength and weakness is divided into three levels, from the lowest level of human level to the highest level of heaven. of course. There seems to be a higher level above the sky level, but unfortunately that is not clear to the village chief, after all, the village chief is nothing more than a physical skill cultivator at the top of the earth level. However, it is not that simple to practice physical skills. If the training of physical skills is really that simple, the village chief who is a prefecture-level physical skills practitioner can fully develop physical skills in the village. , Cultivate a lot of physical skills cultivators to change the barren situation in the village! If you want to practice physical skills, or to teach people in the village to practice physical skills, there are three problems in total. the first. food. People are iron, and rice is steel, so they panic when they don''t eat a meal. People in the village can''t eat enough, how can they practice physical skills? You know, the foundation of physical skills is to have a good body. As the name suggests, physical skills require a lot of nutrition.The people in the village drank porridge all at once, and they still drank a bowl every three days. With so little nutritional supplements, they could not keep up with the consumption of physical skills. Therefore, it is often the big countries that can train physical skills. The big family has nothing to do with the barren village. second. Physical skills training requires cheats. For example, at the human level, you need human-level physical skills to practice smoothly. At the prefecture level, you need prefecture-level cheats to practice.The village chief did not have any physical skills training secrets in his hands. By coincidence, the village chief obtained a personal-level physical skills training secrets, plus the village chief¡¯s talents are really good, so that he can become a prefecture-level. The peak power. And it was because the village chief did not have the heaven-level physical skills training secrets, which caused the village chief to struggle to break through to the heaven-level level.In this way, in a village with only one level of physical skills cultivation cheats, it is impossible to cultivate too many physical skills practitioners. After all, according to the different talents of each person, the cheats for practicing physical skills are also different! third. War chaos. The big countries simply do not allow the refugees to have physical training in them. Anyone who finds that someone teaches them privately will destroy the refugee¡¯s village in the first place.Therefore, even if the head of each village is really good, but the children want to practice physical skills, most village heads deal with it, and they dare not have any thoughts of teaching. Such a miserable situation was obviously something Kidd never expected, but he was not discouraged. because Kidd has gold fingers! The original fruit ability is Kidd''s golden finger. Even if he can''t practice physical skills, as long as he can cultivate his own fruit ability to be stronger, Kidd will have the confidence to slap the heavenly powerhouse in this world. But obviously, Kidd is thinking too much, because the legendary heavenly powerhouse is much stronger than Kidd had imagined. As for how Kidd found that his previous ideas were too naive, it would be the village chief in this village. Originally, Kidd looked down on the village chief who saved him, and even felt that the so-called pinnacle powerhouse was nothing more than the silly big guy in the original Pirate World, almost as good as the ordinary murlocs in adulthood.But one day, when Kidd¡¯s little friend in the village encountered danger, it seemed that he accidentally entered a beast territory when he went out to play. Later, when he was chased by a beast, the village chief showed his hand. , Is to let Kidd deeply realize his mistakes. That is, physical skill practitioners are really strong! After their village chief became a master at the pinnacle of the earth level, the most obvious feature was that he had awakened his armed domineering! "Armed and domineering, this is actually a symbol of becoming a prefecture master!" "That is to say, there are also domineering in this world, and the advanced physical skills cultivators are basically domineering controllers. And the village chief who is an earth-level powerhouse can use armed domineering so well, isn''t it Speaking of the sky-level powerhouses in this world, is everyone at the rank of lieutenant-general if they are armed and domineering?" Secretly, Kidd couldn''t help sighing again and again, that the physical skills practitioners in this world are so powerful that they can even master the domineering and powerful colors. So from then on, Kidd suddenly began to pay attention to physical training. No reason Just the words "Heaven-level powerhouse is so terrifying" is to make Kidd begin to really pay attention to physical training! 1033 Chapter 459: The Wonderful World (Part 2) Demon. It is the devil in the heart. If you want to deal with the demons, you can''t avoid them, but you need to overcome them. Of course, there are many ways to defeat. For example, Mihawk defeats the inner demons by enhancing his strength and getting rid of the inner demons a little bit. Tiger has also had his own skills in dealing with inner demons over the years, that is, understanding What is the demon in my heart, try to understand the demon, so as to defeat my own demon. For Kidd, his heart demon is obviously Chu Yi, the legendary "Sura". Kidd would never be able to forget the scene before he "traveled". On the Chambord Islands, Kidd had the confidence to let the legendary "Sura" suffer. Who wants "Sura" to show up, Kidd is completely unclear. What on earth did "Xu Luo" do, turn into a coma, opened his eyes and came to a completely strange world. The terrifying strength of that "Sura" made Kidd stop by. Kidd would wake up from his nightmare every time he recalled the figure that "Sura" suddenly appeared. Kidd can become the number one supernova in the original Pirates and ranks above Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirates. Obviously, he is a very capable person.Therefore, after realizing the demon in his heart, Kidd wanted to overcome the demon in his heart, and his way to overcome the demon was very simple. That is... Return to the original world and defeat "Sura"! Even if you can''t defeat it, you must stand upright in front of "Sura" and challenge your nightmare! However, it is not that simple to return to the original world, and it is also very difficult to stand in front of "Sura".So Kidd needed strength very much. The wonderful world he traveled through was just an opportunity, a miracle that made Kidd feel that he could stand in front of "Sura". In this wonderful world, there is a complete cultivation system. As long as the strong at the earth level can master the very strong armed domineering, how strong is the armed domineering mastered by the strong at heaven, Kidd has not yet What do you understand, but since you are a sky-level powerhouse, the armed color domineering you have is always better than an earth-level powerhouse? Moreover, although cultivation requires a certain talent, in this wonderful world, obviously the secrets of cultivation are more important.This is a shortcut for Kidd to become stronger, so Kidd, who began to reject this world very much, soon recognized this world because of the world''s cultivation system. no way. He needs to become stronger, he needs the power in this wonderful world. Although he originally cultivated the fruit ability until the fruit ability was awakened, Kidd also had the confidence to stand in front of "Sura".However, the terrible shadow of "Sura" has been hanging over Kidd''s head, forcing Kidd to need more strength to have the courage to stand in front of "Sura".In this way, all the bold ideas flooded Kidd''s mind, and when he looked at the village chief who was an earth-level powerhouse, Kidd''s face was already covered with a faint smile. "Since you need power, then get power from this world." "And the first step to gain strength, maybe..." "Just to truly understand the world first!" With a preliminary idea and a preliminary plan, it naturally needs to be executed. Kidd can become the captain of a pirate group. Obviously, he is a man who has the means and scheming. Otherwise, why can Kidd be the captain? You know, every pirate group in Pirate World, the captain in it is an extraordinary character. After all, the guy who can rely on personality charm to become the captain like Luffy is just a few in the Pirate World. There are just so many people who can become captains. Then it''s like Luffy, Roger One Piece, "White Beard", with a certain personality charm, or like "Beasts" Kaido, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling and others, with absolute strength. Of course, there is another kind of person who can become a captain, that is, a smart person, a person who can play with others with wisdom. The strong in Pirate World are respected, but if most members in a Pirate Group are of similar strength, personality charm and wisdom are very important. Kidd is indeed very strong in their pirate group, but not so strong that one person can defeat everyone in the pirate group. In this way, personality charm and wisdom are the advantages of Kidd, so he wants to integrate into this world. , Kidd¡¯s advantage in wisdom was revealed little by little. This allowed Kidd to make a plan and proceed very smoothly. First of all. Kidd feels that he needs to integrate into this world, and he can''t be like an outsider, being very indifferent to everything, which is not good for his future. Not everyone is the protagonist in the novel. After crossing into a world, they will always be cold-faced, do not know how to deal with interpersonal relationships, and yell at people who are not pleasing to the eye, so that they can smoothly be in a strange Survive in the world.Human beings are always social animals. Even the Chu Yi who has traveled through it needs an existence like Tiger, a friend like Mihawk, a confidante like Hancock, let alone someone else? However, some people really feel that they need to be integrated into this world, and some people wear a mask of hypocrisy, such as Kidd. In just one month, Kidd has been very smoothly integrated into this village. Almost everyone knows that there is a kind and lovely child in this village, that is, the kid that the village chief recently rescued. Kidd who came to this strange world for no reason. It is very hard to play a kid, but Kidd can hold back his original temper and transform into a cute, kind kid that everyone loves. This is very difficult. Kidd¡¯s reason for doing this is on the one hand for more food, kind and cute children are welcome everywhere, even in this strange world.On the other hand, Kidd wants to please the village head in this way, hoping that the village head can teach his physical skills. In order to make the village chief treat him differently, Kidd occasionally shows some amazing talents, such as talents in physical skills.However, in the villages of the refugees, there can be no other physical training practitioners except the village head. Let alone the external conditions that do not allow the villages of the refugees to have practitioners, the village head in each of the refugees¡¯ villages is the same. It is selfish! The village chief also represents a kind of right, which is beyond doubt. Being a refugee is originally a very unfortunate thing, but if you become the head of a refugee village, you may live a better life than before. For example, Kidd in Kidd Village has a very good life. As the head of the village, he has the right to distribute food and naturally has the right to eat.Moreover, since he is a protector of the villagers in the village, he has supreme rights.Being willing to help the rest of the refugees does not mean that he has no ambition. The village head is the same. The more Kidd shows his talent for cultivation, the less the village head is willing to teach Kidd to practice physical skills. What if Kidd soon becomes a strong power at the prefecture level and threatens his rule? What if Kidd¡¯s cultivation talent is too good, and he slowly leaves the village chief without absolute rights? Therefore, when Kidd''s plan went to the training of physical skills, Kidd, who did not take into account the selfishness of the village chief, obviously failed to carry on his plan smoothly.So just after Kidd disguised for three months, the village chief who made him feel disappointed died in an accident somehow. No one knows the cause of the accident. Everyone only knows that the village chief is dead. They need another village chief to lead their lives. And the only Kid who knew the cause of the death of the village chief was silently lamenting his own fruit ability, as if it really became stronger with such a bizarre thing as "crossing". Because when killing the village chief, Kidd used his own fruit ability to manipulate the metal elements in the village chief''s body, killing the earth-level powerhouses in this world in such a simple way. Of course. Kidd was able to succeed because the village chief did not have any precautions, but this also just shows that Kidd has the ability to survive. At least three months of disguised in this world, Kidd realized his fruits The ability has improved, and he can kill an earth-level powerhouse when others are not wary. It''s a pity that I didn''t find the secrets for practicing physical skills from the village chief. This is a pity for Kidd.But it¡¯s okay. One village head didn¡¯t practice the secrets, and the other village heads always had them. In this way, Kidd¡¯s hidden life continued, and after a whole year of lurking, a personal-level practice secrets, finally After Kidd killed the third village chief, he started smoothly. However, when Kidd started this personal-level cultivation cheat, Kidd seemed very shocked, because the cultivation method written on the cheat, isn''t it the "iron piece" cultivation method of the "Navy Six Types"? Unexpectedly, the familiar "iron block" could actually appear in this strange and wonderful world. I never expected that I had been busy for a whole year and obtained the "iron nugget" training method in the "Navy Six", so Kidd was very happy when he obtained this secret book. After finishing the content of this cheat book, my heart is very broken. but... Even though it is an "iron block", it is good to practice, isn''t it? Kidd did not have the "Navy Six Types" training method before, and now it is a good thing to be able to obtain the "Iron Nugget" training method.In this way, the training of the "Navy Six Forms" was officially put on the agenda, and after starting to practice the "Iron Nugget", Kidd, who was originally very disdainful of the "Navy Six Forms", suddenly discovered the "Navy Six Forms" that many people in the Navy can practice. ", the mystery contained in it is simply fascinating! "I used to think that those navies who mastered the "Navy Six Type" were nothing great. Even if they were commanders who mastered the "Navy Six Type", I used to solve several problems. But after I really started to practice the "Iron Nugget", I did. Only then did I discover that there are so many mysteries in the "Six Navy Types." "It is not an exaggeration to say that a person who can create the "Navy Six Forms" must be a master of physical skills. Just say that the "iron nuggets" in the "Navy Six Forms" are completely the embryonic form of armed domineering. In an instant, the strength of a person¡¯s body is comparable to steel. Does that mean that the ¡°iron nugget¡± has been cultivated to a truly advanced level, and the body¡¯s defensive ability can be comparable to the ¡°diamond¡± Joz in the White Beard Pirates, or it is like ¡° Beasts "Like Kaido, have terrible physical qualities that are impenetrable?" "Well... Although I only used a few months to master "Iron Nugget", continuing to practice "Iron Nugget" will definitely help me learn more." "For example, the guy I first met who was called the village chief, didn''t he just break through to become a strong man at the pinnacle of the prefecture level with a personal level cheat?" "Maybe, I will be able to find another way from the "Iron Nugget", first master the domineering armed sex, and then comprehend many deeper things!" With some insight into the practice of "iron nuggets", Kidd is naturally impossible to leave his own practice. But soon a new problem came, and that was the food problem. Cultivating the "Iron Nugget" can enhance your physical fitness, enhance your own physical skills, and let Kidd faintly comprehend the mysteries of armed domineering.But after becoming a physical skill cultivator, Kidd¡¯s appetite has obviously grown, and food was originally a very precious thing among the refugees. Young Kidd needs more food if he wants to practice. More food naturally requires more rights. The food was distributed by the village chief, so Kidd quickly focused on the position of the village chief. This is not difficult for Kidd. Thinking about becoming the village head, he became the village head smoothly after a few weeks. The food problem was gradually solved, and Kidd naturally became more attentive in his cultivation. However, becoming a village chief does not mean that there is nothing else. It is the conflict between the village and the village, which requires Kidd to worry a lot. Fortunately, Kidd used to be the captain of a pirate group, so when the battle between the village and the village started, Kidd seemed very comfortable.In just a few years, Kidd¡¯s village is a famous tyrannical place in the refugee villages. On the one hand, Kidd¡¯s strength is getting stronger, and on the other hand, Kidd¡¯s command is very good. He is nowhere near as petty as the former village heads. It¡¯s not always the case that a person is strong, so Kidd began to teach the talented refugees and began to form a refugee army to deal with the rest of the village. This is one of the important reasons why Kidd¡¯s village has become so strong. But if one problem is solved, there will always be other problems. For example, in the past few years, Kidd¡¯s village has become stronger and stronger. When his youth village has become more and more famous, gradually... Naturally, the eyes of the superiors fell on this little refugee village chief! 1034 Chapter 460 Kidd''s journey to the wonderful world continues. In Chu Yi''s words, Kidd''s experience after entering the wonderful world is entirely a novel with Kidd as the protagonist. The legend of the "magnet king of the wonderful world" is really the most appropriate. Since mastering the secrets of practicing physical skills, Kidd has begun to practice in two aspects. On the one hand, it is naturally the training of physical skills, as soon as possible to master the advanced armed color domineering.On the other hand, Kidd has not stopped his own fruit ability cultivation, hoping to cultivate his own fruit ability to the extreme. And in an accident after the village was targeted by the great powers and defeated in a bitter battle, when Kidd knew that his original fruit ability was really integrated into his own blood, even the devil fruit ability¡¯s fear of the side effects of the sea disappeared, he was originally defeated. Kidd, who was a little lost, suddenly became excited. Because the power of the Devil Fruit is integrated into the blood, it is really good news for Kidd. First of all. The power of the Devil Fruit is fully integrated into the blood, and all the side effects of the Devil Fruit have disappeared, which undoubtedly makes Kidd missing a fatal flaw.Otherwise, if Kidd, who is a demon fruit capable person, faces a master of the forbidden mystery, there is no need to fight at all, and he will lose half. Moreover, restrained by the mystery of taboos, sea water, sea towers, etc., Kidd knew that he had no chance of winning in the face of Chu Yi.Now, knowing that the sea is no longer able to restrain himself, and the power of the devil fruit has been integrated into his bloodline, if Kidd, who lacks many weaknesses, faces Chu Yi, he will naturally become more confident. Secondly. The original devil fruit ability was integrated into his blood, and Kidd was thinking that after returning to the world of pirates, wouldn''t he be able to take a second devil fruit? Of course, if you want to have no weakness at all, the best result is naturally not to eat the second devil fruit.But if Kidd can obtain a very strong devil fruit, such as the shock fruit of "Whitebeard" and the dark fruit of "Blackbeard", Kidd feels that even if he still has some weaknesses of the devil fruit ability. It is also bearable. After all, the devil fruits like the Fruit of Shaking and the Fruit of Darkness will have too much combat power after mastering them! At last. When Kidd knew that his devil fruit ability had been integrated into his bloodline and had truly become his own ability, Kidd could clearly feel the invisible shackles on his body, as if suddenly disappeared there.The cultivation of fruit ability that was originally stagnant, the speed of cultivation suddenly accelerated a lot, and even the awakening stage that was originally intangible, Kidd slowly touched it not long after that, and even only needed to break through. With a layer of film, he can have the ability to awaken the Devil Fruit. Obviously it is the hope of becoming stronger. In the case of hope, Kidd''s heroic character was fully revealed. In the following years, Kidd became one of the overlords in this wonderful world! So in this world, when everyone talks about "Magneto King" Kidd, everyone must sigh that Kidd''s experience is really legendary. The dream of countless people is to be able to become a person like Kidd. It was originally just a victim of the great power struggle for hegemony. As a refugee, Kidd was rescued by a kind village chief in the refugee village. It didn¡¯t take long for Kidd to become the overlord of all the refugee villages. Whenever someone mentions the refugees, all People''s immediate reaction was that there was a terrible village chief among the refugees, that is, "Magnetic King" Kidd. Then, although the growth of Kidd¡¯s refugee villages attracted the attention of the great powers, it didn¡¯t take long for the great powers to send elite troops to destroy Kidd¡¯s refugee villages, even the famous "magnet king" Kidd. Forced to leave the place where he originally grew up.But in just two years, Kidd, the "magnet king", made a comeback, first depriving a small country of power, and then in the next ten years on the road to hegemony, successively annihilated two big countries in this world. , Squeezed into the ranks of the overlord in one leap. And it is the most threatening of all overlords! Although Kidd hasn''t expanded his influence outside in recent years, the rest of the great power hegemons actually live in panic every day, because no one knows when Kidd, the "magnet king" suddenly became interested. After expanding their power, they were suddenly ready to destroy their country. However, the panic of these great power hegemons is actually completely unnecessary. Because since Kidd became the overlord and the invincible existence in this world, he has no interest in the power, wealth, and fame of this world. Kidd knew very well that he didn''t belong to this world originally, so no matter how much he gained in this world, it was just a dream. Only by returning to the original world and defeating the legendary "Sura" can Kidd''s inflated ambitions be appeased. unfortunately. In this wonderful world, Kidd''s training in physical skills has already surpassed the heavenly level and became the legendary god-level, but Kidd still hasn''t found the way home.For five full years, Kidd can be said to have unearthed all the secrets in this wonderful world. Unfortunately, his five years of time seemed to be completely wasted. In the end, there was no result. The way back. But when Kidd slowly became a little frustrated, thinking that he might be trapped in this world for the rest of his life, suddenly Kidd, who was traveling around the world, found a peach-like village. In this village, although the strength of the villagers here is not very good, their beliefs suddenly attracted the attention of Kidd, because their beliefs are actually "Gods", not like the people outside, they are more about believing One''s own strength is more to believe in one''s own physical training attainments. Moreover, according to Kidd''s slowly understanding, he discovered that the village he accidentally discovered was hundreds of years old, and it was much older than the hegemon of the great power outside.Therefore, I stayed in this village and studied the "gods" in this village for twenty years. Twenty years later, when the outside situation slowly became chaotic because of Kidd''s disappearance, Kidd''s eyes were gloomy, and Kidd, who was hiding in the village library, suddenly burst out of his eyes. The strange light comes! "That''s how it is!" "It turns out that there is no such thing as a "god" in this world. The people living here are just a group of backward, ignorant, and ignorant people. And the system in this world is very interesting. It actually resembles the slavery of some islands. Slave owners have supreme rights. They are in charge of the life and death of all slaves, and they are in charge of everything in this world. They look like the Celestials in my original world." "But suddenly one day, an unfamiliar strong man came to this world, and suddenly he enlightened the physical training path in this world. That person was the "god" that these foolish villagers called." "It is said that the "god" holds the supreme power. In fact, it is nothing more than the utmost armed domineering. It is also said that the "god" advocates freedom, defeated all the slave owners in this world, and began to create another The real reason for the national system is that the so-called "god" was angered by the slave owners here and almost became the slave of the natives here." "And when that "god" finally left here, it seemed that it left a teleportation array that needed extreme armed and domineering to be able to open, which can make people "broken the void" and go to the country where the "god" is?" "It is very likely that the so-called "kingdom of the gods" is the "home" I have been looking for, so I must go to the teleportation formation now to see if I can open the teleportation formation and leave with my arms. This world has no fun for me!" At this point, Kidd went directly to the sacred place of this village, where the teleportation array was located. Without hesitation, he began to input his own armed color domineering, hoping to open the teleportation array to the so-called "God of God". Kingdom", that place is likely to be "home". However, when Kidd entered the teleportation array after exporting armed domineering according to the historical records, something that made Kidd extremely disappointed happened.That is, after entering countless armed domineering, the teleportation array did not react at all, which made Kidd subconsciously think that the teleportation array was broken, and he could not leave the world smoothly according to the historical records. But when Kidd was extremely sad, extremely disappointed, and extremely disappointed, he suddenly hummed! Waves of spatial fluctuations echoed around Kidd, directly enveloping him. Followed by Kidd felt weightless for a while, and at the same time, his eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes again and could see something, he suddenly found that in front of him, he was standing in front of him who would never forget! That''s the one who sent him to this world! Kidd''s eternal nightmare! The legendary "Sura"! But at this moment, looking at Kidd whose face was far more mature than he remembered, Chu Yi had a faint smile on his face, which was very grateful for Kidd''s growth.If possible, Chu Yi wanted the "Magneto King" who wrote the legend in this world to join his own "Killing" Pirate Group and become a cadre in the "Killing" Pirate Group. Just when Chu Yi was about to initiate the invitation, Kidd suddenly looked at Chu Yi very guarded and asked, "Why are you here?" "Me? Why am I not here?" Chu Yi asked back, then smiled and said, "Kid, you asked such a question. To be honest, I was a little disappointed. Didn''t you wake up after seeing me? You still don''t know what happened to you. What''s the matter? If you really didn''t wake up and didn''t understand how the wonderful event happened in your own body, then I can only say Kidd, you are not qualified to join our "Killing" Pirate Group!" "What? This is the test of joining the "Slaying" Pirate Group?" After failing to keep up with Chu Yi''s chatting rhythm for a while, Kidd froze in place, his mind was completely blank. of course. Kidd was not there because he was stupid, but because he felt his efforts were in vain. In that wonderful world, Kidd didn''t feel any fun, the most important reason was that Invincible was too lonely.In that wonderful world, Kidd is the only god-level physical skill cultivator in the world. Just the mastery of the domineering aspect of the armed color makes Kidd completely without any opponents. What''s more, Kidd''s original fruit ability has already been cultivated to the level of awakening. Seeing the physical skill cultivator at the peak of the sky, Kidd can use the fruit ability to kill in seconds. This feeling of invincibility is really not beautiful, plus Kidd has already reached the pinnacle of his life in that wonderful world, so Kidd feels that his ambitions remain in the original world, in the world of Pirates, so Kidd never forgets his goals, but challenges The devil in his heart is the legendary "Sura". However, when Kidd knew that his journey in that wonderful world was really a dream, and that decades of life were completely designed by others, Kidd faced the danger of mental breakdown. In that wonderful world, the entire decades of my life were actually just content designed by "Sura". My reputation and power in that world are actually a joke in the eyes of "Sura". The reason why "Sura" did this was actually to test whether he had the ability to join his truly invincible "killing" pirate group. What is the purpose of my efforts over the years? So what have I done these years? Doubting life, obviously, is talking about Kidd in front of Chu Yi. It wasn''t long before Kidd took a deep breath and returned to normal.The mind that has been trained over the years played a very important role at this time, so when Kidd took a deep breath, his gaze at Chu Yi changed back to the original sharp, especially when he recalled the previous At the invitation of Chu Yi, an unknown fire appeared even more, making Kidd''s eyes on Chu Yi with a bit of killing intent. "If it was before, "Sura", I might be very happy if you can invite me to join the "Killing" Pirate Group. But now it is different. I am no longer the original "Captain" Kidd, but "Wan Magneto "Kidd!" "So you want me to join your "Killing" Pirate Group, you have to use your fist to convince me!" "If your "Sura" doesn''t have the strength that I can identify with, then why should I join your "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, I might as well continue to roam in the new world by myself!" "In short, it''s just one sentence, "Sura", give me a chance to challenge you!" "I really want to see if I have been cultivating in that world for decades, whether I have the ability to drag you off the throne!" 1035 Chapter 461 Despair (1) Yo... Are you willing to pull the emperor off the horse? Don''t say, Kidd, you little guy is quite confident! Seeing that Kidd in front of him was full of confidence, Chu Yi didn''t say much, just smiled slightly, waiting for Kidd to give himself some surprises, and by the way, see if he really is like what he imagined, in the wonderful world. He has broken through himself and has the ability to challenge legends. And Kidd? He didn''t let Chu Yi Lion King. Originally able to become a supernova in the original Pirate book, Kidd is a very talented guy, but it is a pity that the continuous battle and the method of raising the battle is not suitable for anyone.It''s like Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji in the Straw Hat Pirates, don''t they also need a settling time? The two years of individual cultivation are a good proof. And the most talented Luffy that Chu Yi had ever seen in the battle all took two years to settle down. Kidd didn''t have a settling time in the original Pirate book, and it was understandable that he could not compare with Luffy in the later stage.But it¡¯s different now. Kidd has a whole decades of precipitation time, plus the experience of many fierce battles in the wonderful world. It can be said that Kidd at this time is far better than Luffy in the original Pirate book two years later. , So he can naturally give Chu Yi some surprises. "boom..." At the moment when he was about to challenge Chu Yi, an aura that Chu Yi was very familiar with appeared from Kidd''s body. In that wonderful world, Kidd had already cultivated his physical skills to a god-level level, capable of crushing a sky-level level.And in the wonderful world, the sky-level armed domineering is actually the navy admiral-level armed domineering, and being able to cultivate the armed domineering to the level of god-level, in fact, it means that Kidd¡¯s armed domineering attainments are already the slightest. No less than the rank of Admiral, by virtue of his physical strength, Kidd can challenge the Admiral in the original Pirate book. It''s a pity that such a god-level physical skill seems to be a little weak in today''s Pirate World.Because as "Sura" progresses, the strength of the entire world is improving, just like the blue pheasant. If the yellow ape can return to the world of the original Pirate, he will definitely be able to hang the blue pheasant and the yellow ape in the original Pirate. At this time, in Chu Yi''s opinion, the armed dominance of General Kidd was actually slightly weaker. It was also because of this that when Kidd was completely armed and domineering and suddenly sprinted, Chu Yi curled his lips helplessly.If it was said that Kidd had a little surprise for Chu Yi when he broke out of armed domineering, then at this time Kidd''s impact came up like a bull, and Chu Yi was slightly disappointed with Kidd. "Ugh..." "No one can beat me with pure physical skills, because the fundamental of physical skills is physical fitness, and physical fitness occupies a very important position in the physical skills confrontation. What''s more, my physical skills are learned from Karp. , Karp¡¯s physical skills can be said to be the pinnacle in the Pirate World, plus my abnormal physical fitness, no one can beat me in terms of physical skills." "Kid, the first mistake you made may be to compete with me in physical skills. If you can use armed and domineering to do other things, you may continue to surprise me." "Fight with me like a bull, I can only say..." "Your brain is broken!" With a secret cry, when Kidd was facing the impact, Chu Yi used three punches, which completely disintegrated Kidd''s confidence! "boom!" First punch. It was Chu Yi who watched Kidd''s impact and punched casually. Facing Kidd''s domineering fist, Chu Yi didn''t have any skills, and he didn''t use any fruit abilities. A flat punch hit Kidd''s fist.But it seems that Chu Yi''s punch does not have any skills. In fact, under the blessing of Chu Yi''s strong physical fitness, a punch without any skills, in the eyes of others, is a punch that cannot be defeated. Kidd has cultivated physical skills over the years, and his physical fitness has improved very high. With the blessing of armed and domineering, he can fight against the admiral-level people. That is really not a blow.However, Chu Yi was able to completely crush the existence of a general by virtue of his tyrannical physical quality. Therefore, when his fist collided with his fist, Chu Yi''s seemingly ordinary punch directly was to kill Kidd. Knocked out. Then... Instant step! Leaping across time and space in an instant, Chu Yi came to Kidd''s face in an instant, and Xuan even struck out with a light second punch.This time, Chu Yi''s punch directly destroyed Kidd''s entangled armed domineering, Kidd''s armed domineering after years of painstaking cultivation, this time in front of Chu Yi is almost like paper. It was also because Chu Yi was so relaxed that he destroyed his own domineering armed look. Seeing Chu Yi''s invincible figure, Kidd''s confidence suddenly wavered.It just so happened that Chu Yi seized this opportunity, and when Kidd was slightly stunned, he hit the third punch directly. This third punch... It was Chu Yi''s "implosion punch"! The power of "implosion punch" was completely penetrated into Kidd''s body. When the power of "implosion punch" was fully manifested, Kidd was already in a state of serious injury.Moreover, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" hurt Kidd''s internal organs. If he wants to fully recover, Kidd feels that he needs to recuperate for a few years. However, although Chu Yi''s three punches caused Kidd to have self-doubt, Kidd, who has cultivated for many years in the wonderful world, did not give up his last hope. You know, the training of physical skills is only one aspect of Kidd''s daring to challenge Chu Yi. In addition to his confidence in physical skills, Kidd is more confident in his own fruiting ability.Because of this, when Kidd knew that his physical skills were completely useless in front of Chu Yi, he wanted to use his awakening-level fruit ability to see if he could beat Chu Yi in front of him. However, just as Kidd was about to use the fruit ability, there was a sudden "hum"! Under Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent gaze, Kidd suddenly felt that his body was unable to move, as if every cell in his body was all stiff when Chu Yi¡¯s indifferent eyes projected from his eyes. There.Moreover, inexplicably, Kidd actually felt a very familiar breath from Chu Yi''s body. That breath is not another breath, it is the breath of its own fruit power! This kind of breath came from Chu Yi, which undoubtedly made Kidd feel doubtful about life again. And when Kidd was astonished as to why Chu Yi could have his own fruit power aura, Chu Yi suddenly smiled at Kidd in front of him: "Unexpectedly?" "Are you happy?" 1036 Chapter 462 Despair (Part 2) The accident is unexpected... But what the hell is happiness? Do I still feel very happy because I am confined by your "Sura" with my fruit power? Is it because you "Sura" is too funny, or I Kidd... Don''t you have the same hobbies as you? Faced with the question Chu Yi asked with a smile, Kidd only felt mad for a while, completely unable to understand what Chu Yi asked about.However, when Kidd is very mad, one thing is very certain, that is, Kidd''s mood is very desperate, because he challenges "Sura" and sees no hope. Years of hard cultivation, in front of "Sura", it is like a child playing house, which directly destroyed Kidd''s self-confidence. The physical skills gained from hard cultivation are completely scum-like existence in front of Chu Yi. Even the armed domineering from cultivation, Chu Yi can easily crack it with three punches. And what about the fruit ability that thinks it is very strong? That makes Kidd even more desperate. After all, when Kidd hadn''t used his fruit ability against Chu Yi, Chu Yi used the same fruit ability to restrict Kidd''s activities. Feeling that all the metal elements in his body were manipulated by Chu Yi, making him unable to manipulate his body at all, Kidd couldn¡¯t help laughing in front of Chu Yi for a few liters, and immediately asked a question he wanted to understand : "Why? Why can you... Can you use my fruit power?" "What I use is not your fruit power, but a kind of..."rules" understand?" Hearing Chu Yi''s answer, Kidd was stunned, and then asked again: "What is the "rule"? Could it be said that my fruit ability is a "rule"?" "Forget it!" Not in the mood to explain too much to Kidd, Chu Yi sighed deeply, just waved his hand at Kidd, and immediately turned around, and then Kidd felt a strange power enveloping him. He seemed to have broken through the barrier of space and brought himself to another world. Then, when Kidd could finally see the situation in front of him, Kidd was suddenly stupid. why? Because when Kidd was able to see the surrounding environment clearly, he was clearly the place where he was haircut was the Chambord Islands, and it was also the place where Shura was eyeing him before he "crossed".What is even more frightening is that Kidd, who returned to the Pirate World, felt that his appearance had become the same as before, and even the original fruiting ability was restored to him. What does this mean? This represents Kidd¡¯s decades of practice in the Wonderful World, which was completely wiped out the moment he returned to the Chambord Islands.Possibly, relying on his original cultivation insights, Kidd can still master the god-level physical skill training realm, and re-master the general-level armed domineering. He can even rely on his cultivation in the wonderful world to quickly make his fruit ability to the stage of awakening. but... The results of decades of practice collapsed, which was not something Kidd could accept for a while. It is also because of this that when he found that his decades of cultivation results disappeared in an instant, Kidd, who was sluggish there, was repeating a sentence. That sentence is... "That''s a dream? That''s not a dream?" At the same time, looking at Kidd who was dull and chanting a word repeatedly, Chu Yi sighed deeply again.At exactly this moment, Mihawk''s figure suddenly appeared next to Chu Yi. He first looked at Chu Yi, then his gaze fell on Kidd, and asked, "What did you do to him? Cruel thing? How did a supernova become like this in an instant?" That''s right. At this time, if Kidd knew something deeper, then he might not only be sluggish, but completely a lunatic. Because Kidd¡¯s decades of experience in the Wonderful World were only a few seconds past in the Pirate World.In fact, Chu Yi had just finished talking with Luo not long ago. In fact, it seems to others that Kidd was just transferred to another place by Chu Yi, and the time was only a few seconds past. But it is precisely these few seconds that Kidd seems to be a lifetime experience, because his decades of cultivation in the wonderful world and decades of hard work are so lifelike and so real. When Chu Yi faced Mihawk''s question, naturally he had to answer it well. So after considering his words, Chu Yi smiled and faced Mihawk and said, "Mihawk, you want to know why Kidd became like this? Then I''ll tell you." "When Kidd disappeared, I used a special method to block Kidd in my soul world. I thought that I could help others exercise in an infinite loop, so I set Kidd A special world, let my soul world completely evolve into a world, put Kidd into it, let Kidd help me improve that world, and at the same time practice in that world." "And Kidd is obviously doing very well. He spent decades in my soul world. On the one hand, he helped me perfect that world, and on the other hand, he made rapid progress in cultivation. , His strength is cultivated in my soul world, so I can control that part of the power at will. I hope that part of the power will continue to stay with Kidd, that Kidd has been in my soul world for decades Cultivation is not in vain." "What if I don''t want that part of the power to stay with Kidd?" Listening to Chu Yi''s question, Mihawk was silent for a moment before he said: "Then you can recover Kidd''s power at will, am I right?" "Well, that''s right." Nodded, Chu Yi continued: "So I recovered that part of Kidd''s power and made Kidd feel that all his previous efforts were in vain. This is why Kidd seemed a little crazy. But Kidd is obviously wrong. , His decades of experience are true. If he can settle down his mind and cultivate hard, as hard as he did in my soul world, sooner or later the power he lost can be regained, and the power he regained, Obviously it is not something I can take away at will." "The next step depends on Kidd''s equipment. If his equipment is sufficient, he will be able to regain that part of the lost power sooner or later. If he really sinks here, I will at most say a pity." "After all, for me..." "Kid is nothing more than an experiment!" After speaking, Chu Yi took a deep look at Kidd, and then disappeared in place. When Chu Yi left Mihawk here, he didn''t find Mihawk staying in place. He looked at Kidd who was stunned, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "It turns out that the soul has been cultivated to a high level, really..." "You can really master a person''s life!" 1037 Chapter 463 Despair (Part 2) When Chu Yi left, his mood was not very good. Mihawk could see this. Moreover, at this time Mihawk didn''t even know why Chu Yi had to take away the desperate Kidd when Chu Yi left, because in Mihawk''s view, Kidd had no effect.After experiencing a period of despair, Kidd¡¯s tools are almost consumed. In the future, even if he can get out of the shadows and cheer up again, Chu Yi has become Kidd¡¯s heart demon, unless Kidd can defeat Chu Yi another day , Otherwise Kidd in Mihawk''s eyes will always be waste. Of course, Chu Yi must have his idea to take Kidd away, so Mihawk didn''t say much, but was somewhat relieved to see the road ahead clearly. For Mihawk, Chu Yi was a forerunner, a forerunner in soul cultivation. After Chu Yi became the mysterious existence of the soul cultivating in the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group, Mihawk''s cultivation did not require Chu Yi''s help, but it made progress with Chu Yi''s many suggestions.Now, knowing more about the mystery of the soul from Chu Yi, Mihawk was obviously in a very good mood, and he was about to find someone to try his latest ideas. Then just after Chu Yi left with Kidd, Mihawk also left the Chambord Islands, preparing to go to the distant East China Sea. So, how did Mihawk go to the East China Sea in an instant? Is it a mysterious use of space? Yes... Or not. No reason is that Mihawk doesn''t understand the mystery of space, so if he wants to go to the East China Sea, he didn''t use the mystery of space to go. But the reason... Naturally, it was the space teleportation array of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Why to strengthen the connection between each island in the "Slaying" Pirate Group, Chu Yi impressively set up a teleportation array on all the sites of the "Slaying" Pirate Group.After the teleportation formation is established, the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group can be said to be a piece of iron. At that time, no matter who attacks the islands of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the strongest of the "Killing" Pirate Group will be It can be teleported over in an instant, repelling those powerful enemies who come to attack. It can be said that after the teleportation formation of the "Slaying" Pirate Group was established, the strong people in the "Slaying" Pirate Group were much more relaxed.With the teleportation array, there is no need for the strongmen of the "Killing" Pirate Group to guard each island. Most of the "Killing" Pirate Groups only need to stay in the Chambord Islands. It is very convenient to support every island in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group site anytime and anywhere. And Mihawk went to the East China Sea to try his sword, obviously he couldn''t find his own. Therefore, after going to the headquarters of the Dragon Empire in the East China Sea, the dragon originally wanted to ask why Mihawk suddenly descended.When I learned that Mihawk was here to try the sword, the dragon volunteered to help Mihawk try the sword. However, after hearing the dragon''s request to become an experimental product, Mihawk shook his head and said: "My sword can''t be tried casually, especially if I arbitrarily find someone to try the sword before I have mastered a higher level of kendo, it is very likely to cause life. And the purpose of my visit to the East China Sea this time is mainly to hear about the East China Sea. Someone was making trouble, so I wanted to find a few stronger guys to try the sword." "By the way, evil dragon, what is the name of the pirate group that has caused trouble the most in the East China Sea recently?" "It seems...it''s called the Clown Pirates, right?" Listening to Mihawk''s questioning, the dragon nodded, and at the same time stood in silence for the Clown Pirates. In fact, how can anyone cause trouble in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group? Even if someone goes to the "Killing" Pirate Group to cause trouble, it depends on how strong the other party is. Will the "Killing" Pirate Group''s talents look for support? The so-called clown pirate group, in fact, did not make too many waves in the East China Sea. At most, they attacked a few small villages, and the small villages they attacked have strong guards, which is equivalent to not attacking a single village. After coming down, on the contrary, he suffered a great loss in his pirate group. Had it not been for the clown pirates who were very cunning, and every time they escaped in time, the evil dragon would have destroyed the clown pirates long ago.Moreover, the main evil dragon has other things to deal with recently, so it has not personally gone to deal with the clown pirate group. I never thought that the clown pirate group did not wait for the evil dragon to take action. The world''s largest swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk of the "killing" pirate group suddenly came. The moment when people thinking of the Clown Pirates saw Mihawk, they must be very desperate. The evil dragon told Mihawk, the specific location of the Clown Pirates, and then disappeared in Mihawk. Before I went to deal with other things. But Mihawk knew the location of the Clown Pirates, and first looked at the information on the characters of the Clown Pirates. Finding that the clown pirate group''s combat power is really like fighting the five scum, Mihawk frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied with the target of this sword test. but... When Mihawk browsed the information, and found that there was a character worthy of thought in the Clown Pirates, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Mihawk disappeared in place and went to find the Clown Sea. The trouble of the thieves is gone. It¡¯s just that the clown pirate group is really a cunning pirate group. They usually hide in a village in the East China Sea. Everyone in the pirate group is disguised as a villager, if not for Mihawk¡¯s detection ability. If it is very outstanding, it is estimated that Mihawk will not need only three days to lock the trail of the Clown Pirates. the other side. When Mihawk finally found the Clown Pirates and was finally able to try the sword, Chu Yi, who had shut himself in the room for three days, finally left the closed room. As early as when Chu Yi locked himself up, Lei Li always paid attention to Chu Yi''s situation. Now finally waiting for Chu Yi to come out, Lei Li walked to Chu Yi with a worried look, and asked, "Little brother Chu Yi, is there something on your mind? Would you like to... have a drink with me and talk? Have a chat?" "No need." Faced with Raleigh¡¯s kind invitation, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are some things that only I can solve by myself, so talking to others about this problem will add too much burden to myself. I¡¯ve just because of Some things are suddenly a little desperate, but Lei, you have to believe me, sooner or later I can grasp the hope of victory!" "sooner or later!" After all, Chu Yi seemed to have thought of something again, and after bidding farewell to Lei Li, he turned himself into the room again. Instead, it was Raleigh. Seeing Chu Yi''s leaving figure, he sighed deeply. "Little brother Chu Yi, you want to defeat "God", in fact..." "It''s easier than you think!" 1038 Chapter 464 Despair (End) "Raleigh..." "Seems to know something." "However, he doesn''t know, the facts may be even more than he thought...desperate!" As One Piece''s right-hand man, a big man of the previous era, "Pluto" Raleigh must know more than ordinary people. This is very clear.Therefore, when Leili faintly knew that he was going to fight the "God", Chu Yi was not surprised at all, and even felt it was a matter of reason. But as Chu Yi thought secretly, many things Raleigh knew were one-sided. As a spokesperson for "God" who had competed with "God" for many years, Chu Yi knew far more things than Raleigh knew. . Moreover, even if Raleigh and the others have really defeated the "God", it is very likely that they will defeat the "God" of the "Balanced" spokesperson. The true "god" was far more terrifying than Lei Li imagined, and even more terrifying than Chu Yi had known before. Because after experiencing Kidd, Chu Yi suddenly had doubts. I wonder if the Pirate World I''m in is the real Pirate World. You know, the world of Pirates where Chu Yi lives and the world in the original Pirates, but there are many different things, just say that there seems to be no spokesperson of "God" in the original Pirates, and it is like "Balanced Teaching". , And like the Chris family or something, it has never appeared in the original Pirate book. Then, Chu Yi was secretly analyzing whether the Pirate World he was in was fake? Simply put, is it possible that the Pirate World he is in is like the wonderful world Kidd is in, but is actually the soul world of others? When Chu Yi put Kidd into his soul world, he had already completed the time mystery, space mystery, taboo mystery, and the initial fusion of the soul mystery. Chu Yi felt that as Kidd¡¯s life in the wonderful world continued, he had control The speed of the "Rules of Blood Fragment" has accelerated a bit. Even as Kidd became stronger and stronger, Chu Yi felt that the power of the "laws" he mastered became stronger and stronger, and the strength of the "fields" he mastered became even more powerful than before.Especially after Kidd¡¯s fruit ability was formally awakened, from the moment when Kidd¡¯s fruit ability awakened, Chu Yi felt that Kidd¡¯s fruit awakening ability was transformed into ¡°rules¡± and was under his own control. Chu Yi grasped the truth about Kidd''s fruiting ability. Therefore, when Kidd returned from the wonderful world, Chu Yi understood that the next step in the practice of "laws", it is very likely that after building the "domain", put one "protagonist" in the "domain". ", one after another "spokespersons", continue to improve the "field", help the controller of the "field" to obtain stronger "rule" support, and get more "rule" support. How similar it is to the so-called "God" making "spokesperson" walking in the Pirate World! But it was precisely this similarity that made Chu Yi give up the idea of ??investing in the "spokesperson" to walk in the soul world. After all, Kidd was already the first victim, and Chu Yi himself was the victim of the "speaker of God". Of course, I don''t want to see more people, because I have to become stronger and become muddled. not to mention... Chu Yi knew that even if he could become stronger and stronger by mastering the "fragment of the law of blood", he might not be the opponent of the Shura Golem? If it is said that the cultivation method of "God" is really the same as Chu Yi''s method of practicing "Domain", it is very likely that Pirate World is a "God" soul world, and Chu Yi was in the soul world of others at that time. No matter how strong the cultivator is, what use can it do? Chu Yi is the one who controls that wonderful world. Everything that Kidd has obtained in that wonderful world can be bestowed by Chu Yi, and it can be taken back if he can be recovered. If the Pirate World is really the soul world of the Shura Golem... what! Chu Yi''s many years of hard work were useless, and it had no effect at all except helping the Asura Golem to become stronger.Even if Chu Yi really mastered the "fragment of the law of blood", when he faced the Asura Golem, the result might be that the Asura Golem turned into what it was before crossing. Before crossing, he was an ordinary person, without the power to bind a chicken, what could he do when he faced the existence of the Shura Golem? Can''t do anything! This is why Chu Yi is desperate! The more you understand the nature of "God" becoming stronger, the easier it will be to doubt yourself, and even doubt whether your years of hard work and years of hard work are dream bubbles or real power! of course. At this time, Chu Yi could not say that the Pirate World was really the soul world of the Shura Golem, after all, there were other "spokespersons" of the "gods" in the Pirate World. So it''s useful to work hard, at least to struggle a bit like Kidd. Chu Yi dared to say that if he stopped moving forward, then the danger could come instantly, after all... No "god" wants to see his "spokesperson" as a salted fish, isn''t it? Therefore, continuing to explore the wonders of this world is what Chu Yi will do afterwards.The many practical experiences that Kidd gave to Chu Yi also gave Chu Yi a lot of new ideas. For example, in the next period of time, Chu Yi will go to explore mysterious places in the sea to see if he can discover more A secret belonging to this world. In the same way, Chu Yi also wanted to strengthen his own practice. After all, "Blood Rule Fragment" seemed to be the best weapon against the Shura Golem for the time being. If he gave up because of some guesses, it would be no different from an idiot. the other side. I have already found Mihok of the clown pirate group. At this time, he was very excited to sit on the bow of the pirate group, watching everyone in the pirate group, indulging in his soul kendo. Among. To say that this clown pirate group is actually not the clown pirate group, but the Bucky pirate group that Chu Yi is very familiar with. That''s right. The captain of this pirate group is Bucky the "Joker", a good friend of Shanks in the original Pirate book, the guy who plays a funny role in "War on the Top". The reason why the Pirate Group was renamed was that the evil dragons were chasing too fiercely, and Bucky could only use a pseudonym to confuse the evil dragons and their realization. But I never expected it! The legendary "Eagle Eye" Mihawk actually found them, and the sword fell without any explanation. Fortunately, after being hit by the legendary world''s number one swordsman, Bucky was not directly killed by Mihawk, but was suddenly smashed by Mihawk, directly... Struck on another island! "This...Where is this?" 1039 Chapter 465 What did Mihawk go to the East China Sea to experiment? Obviously, after Chu Yi''s inspiration, Mihawk had a new insight, so he was ready to experiment in the East China Sea. The number of pirates in the East China Sea is very small. Even if there is a pirate group, they are cautious, for fear of being discovered by the people of the dragon empire in the "Killing" pirate group, and finally leading to the "Killing" pirate group becoming great The bosses in the route came to annihilate.The only pirate group with a little reputation in the East China Sea is the clown pirate group that Bucky renamed. So Mihawk doesn¡¯t have much choice, and he chose Bucky¡¯s pirate group as an experiment. Among them, Bucky the "Joker" is Mihawk''s favorite experiment. why? Because the intelligence network of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group is very good. Almost when he knew the so-called Clown Pirate Group, Mihawk knew that Bucky the "Joker" was originally a person on the One Piece ship, and he knew his own "Pluto" Raleigh, not to mention the "Four Emperors" in the new world. X is a good friend. Ok. Maybe only Shanks regards Bucky as a good friend, but Bucky is the guy who wants to kill Shanks the most. After all, in Bucky''s opinion, Shanks is such a badass, so disgusting. However, Mihawk didn''t know the relationship between Bucky and Shanks. He only thought Bucky was like the former "Pluto" Raleigh, who was a crew member of One Piece playing games in the East China Sea. There is no doubt that this is a misunderstanding that Mihawk entered. When "Redhead" Shanks was on the ship of Roger, "Whitebeard" thought that Shanks must be a small character, and there will be no development in the future.Maybe after Roger''s fleet is disbanded, Shanks will disappear from everyone''s sight like the crew of the previous One Piece ship. But Shanks'' achievements eventually surpassed many people''s imagination. No one could imagine that a trainee crew member on Roger One Piece would eventually grow to the level of the "Four Emperors" in the new world.The most shocking thing is the "white beard". I saw the appearance of Shanks when it was green. Now I see the domineering "red-haired" Shanks, who is one of the "four emperors". Kx, "White Beard" often feels like a world away. After Shanks had achieved something, many people mistakenly thought that the people on the One Piece ship were very good, and any one that was pulled out was an existence that could disturb the world. Mihawk felt that Bucky was an interesting person. It was all right to form a pirate group in the East China Sea "Killing" pirate group. He also changed his face to disguise under the chasing of the dragon. Mihawk felt that Bucky must have another picture, and he is only going to try the fineness of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Actually? Bucky is miserable. Really. Compared to venturing in the ocean, Bucky prefers treasure maps, looking for some pirates'' treasures.After all, in terms of adventures, few people in the entire great route can say that they are richer than Bucky. They are the people on the One Piece ship. What big winds and waves have not been seen? It was originally planned by Bucky to go to the East China Sea to form the Pirate Group. Who would think that the plot in the original The Pirates was changed because of the "Kill the Heavens" Pirate Group. The pirate group was severely hit by the navy, and once even when he saw Karp personally leading the team, Bucky almost peeed his pants in fright. Later, the East China Sea became the territory of the Dragon Empire, and Bucky''s living space was immediately compressed to the extreme.God knows that Bucky is just an ordinary person, not as strong as the rest of the pirate group. He led his pirate group and almost can¡¯t afford to eat in the East China Sea. If Bucky didn¡¯t compare the mechanism, he knew that he would let himself If the crew of the pirate group formed a village and began to live a half-farming and half-pirate life, Bucky might starve to death in the East China Sea. now what? Suddenly, the "Killing" Pirate Group came, and it was "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. If it¡¯s someone else, Bucky can still use his status as a senior to overwhelm people a little bit. Although he hates Shanks very much, Bucky can pull a tiger''s skin when necessary and use the name of Shanks to frighten him. Some pirate rookies. but... The person here is "Eagle Eye" Mihawk from the "Killing" Pirate Group! If you use Shanks''s name to scare others, they may go directly to the New World to ask for understanding.And how can the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group be afraid of the "Four Emperors" in the new world. God knows that the "white beard" who has given Bucky countless shadows, there is news that "Sura" killed him. So the moment he saw Mihawk, Bucky had only one thought in his mind, and that was just to run away. It is a pity that Bucky and the others have no time to escape in front of Mihawk. From a distance, they saw Mihawk cut down the Soul Sword, and immediately everyone on Bucky''s boat was completely black. All... Crossed! Ok. This is what Mihawk newly understands, the legendary sword of crossing. Of course, saying that crossing is not really crossing, nor is it the way Chu Yi put Kidd into his own soul world.The main ability of Mihok''s traversing sword is to make the soul of the man of the middle sword self-enclosed in the body after a sword is smashed, thereby creating a certain illusion of self traversing. It''s like Bucky. He woke up after hitting the sword, but in fact his body hadn''t moved in front of Mihawk.But waking up in the world of self-imagination, Bucky seemed to have traveled through, and suddenly came to another world.But in that world, Bucky has his own adventure. If Bucky can crush the space there and go to a higher level in that world, then he can break through the blockade and return to the Pirate World. But if someone like Bucky has been hit by the Mihawk Crossing Sword, if he fails to smoothly smash the space there and keep his soul locked in his body forever... When the vitality in that person''s body is completely cut off, it is when the fantasy world collapses. Because of this, people who have been hit by Mihawk''s Crossing Sword are basically in the same state as a vegetable.On the contrary, it was Mihawk. Looking at the vegetative people in front of him, he looked forward very much. Occasionally, Mihawk would even sneak into the world of their soul fantasy to see what happened to everyone in the world of soul fantasy. It''s okay not to watch. Mihawk looked at the fantasy world of everyone''s souls, and suddenly found that his kendo still seemed to have some problems. Why do you say that? Because Mihawk entered the soul fantasy world of every crew member of the Bucky Pirates, he suddenly discovered that every crew member in the Bucky Pirates, the protagonist in the soul fantasy world, was actually themselves.For example, Bucky, in his soul fantasy world, Bucky''s luck is simply so good that he can break through casually, not to mention, even the treasures of Bucky''s dreams, he can casually. meet. It can be said to have the ability of the son of the plane. Bucky has lived well in his soul fantasy world. It is estimated that even if Mihawk asks Bucky to quickly break through the soul fantasy world, Bucky is unwilling to come out. , After all, the Pirate World needs to suffer, but in the fantasy world of his own soul, Bucky''s life is very wonderful! Moreover, it may not only be Bucky who has such an idea, even the rest of the Bucky Pirates have this idea, which makes Mihawk feel a little helpless, and at the same time makes Mihawk feel like he is choosing The wrong person came to experiment. Originally wanted to see how the other party worked hard in the fantasy world of his own soul, who thought everyone in the Bucky Pirate Group was actually a salted fish. no way. Experimental items always need to be processed, so Mihawk called the dragon to help and transferred all the people from the Bucky Pirates to the dragon empire. There, the new round of soul kendo experiments is obviously to be carried out with these experimental products. And what about Bucky, the main experimental product? Ok... His dream is coming to an end. Waiting for him behind is obviously Mihawk''s more cruel world journey. As for Bucky''s adventures... Refer to the novel of Infinite Stream! Soon Mihawk will become Bucky''s main god, slashing down with a sword, allowing Bucky to travel to different worlds to complete tasks, and he will be obliterated if he fails to complete the task. the other side. Mihawk''s experiment is still going on, and Chu Yi''s adventure has begun. There is no need to worry about the situation of the Chambord Islands. There are very few people in the whole world who dare to provoke the "Killing" pirate group. The "Four Emperors" in the new world are beginning to dormant, and Chu Yi is on. On his adventurous journey, he began to search for interesting and very mysterious places in the Pirate World. And Chu Yi''s first goal was a mysterious place in the new world, that is, a place where there is a space crack. There is the legendary "Devil''s Sea", but any manned ship will disappear for no reason. Even the Navy has sent countless armed naval warships to explore, but the result is just like other ordinary ships. As long as you enter the "Devil Sea", it will disappear without a trace. So after consuming countless manpower and material resources, no one went to explore the "devil''s sea" in the new world. Instead, Chu Yiyi was bold, and there was no problem going to explore it. After arriving at that "Devil Sea", Chu Yi soon discovered the mystery of that "Devil Sea" because of the existence of a spatial crack. This is a place where the space of Pirate World is relatively weak, and it has created a space crack in itself, but any ship that travels here may be affected by the space crack and be directly transmitted to another space.Therefore, countless ships traveling here will disappear for no reason, and they will be transferred to another space. The better situation is that they will live in that space forever, maybe they can build a new civilization or something. . However, after Chu Yi followed the crack in that space and entered another space, he obviously found that the people who rushed to this place might end up miserably. Because, just after entering another space along this space crack, Chu Yi saw countless broken ships, but did not see anyone''s remains. What does this show? It shows that the people on these ships must have experienced some terrifying experience since entering this space, causing them all to disappear on their ship, and in the end there was no corpse left. As for these broken ships, it is obviously because they are in disrepair and there is no need for excessive exploration. But just as Chu Yi was thinking about what terrifying existence existed in this space, he suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, and then the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. "This space is really interesting, the person who enters this space, is it physically..." "Will it be digitized?" That''s right. It is digital! When Chu Yi entered this space for a short time, a 3D high-definition projection suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi, like a black technology. It was a digitized information of Chu Yi''s physical fitness, which was revealed in his before.However, the digitized information in this space is obviously unable to fully describe Chu''s perverted physical fitness. For example, the projection is marked with attributes such as strength, agility, intelligence, and physical strength. In addition to intelligence showing a relatively complete figure, the rest is like strength. The digital information given on the projection is surprisingly three question marks. In other words, there is no way to determine the digitized information here, just how strong Chu Yi''s body is. But even so, it is also very interesting to be able to express a person''s physical condition with data.Therefore, Chu Yi went to the "Propulsion City" with the mysterious space in a blink of an eye, preparing to catch some condemned prisoners in the "Propulsion City" to go to that space to see what mystery is hidden in the digital information in that space. For example, Chu Yi really wanted to know what the strength value of an ordinary adult man was, and what was the strength value of an ordinary adult murloc. But just as Chu Yi caught a death inmate in the "Advance City" and took that person into the digital space, when he was about to look at the digital information of the death inmate... suddenly! The death row who entered that space with Chu Yi somehow disappeared in front of Chu Yi. Looking at his empty side, feeling the strange fluctuations before the death row prisoner disappeared, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said inwardly: "It seems that there are aboriginal people in this space, and the aboriginal people are very powerful in this space, and can basically dominate all the lives that enter here. Unfortunately, their power is not as strong as mine, so I will take it for the time being. I can''t help it, I can swim in this space casually." "Does that mean that when I reduce my power to a certain level, the master here will look at me?" "Is it possible that none of the people who entered here died, they were just imprisoned by the aboriginals in this space?" 1040 Chapter 466: Data Flow Where is the entrance? Now that he was going to explore this space crack, Chu Yi naturally wanted to dig out all the secrets here.And the condemned prisoner Chu Yi brought from "Propulsion City" is obviously the key to exploring this space crack. As long as Chu Yi can understand the reason why the death prisoner of "Propulsion City" suddenly disappeared, then Chu Yi felt like he was Can crack the mystery of this space crack, find the secret hidden in this space crack. However, just as Chu Yi thought, the master here really resisted him entering the space crack to explore. It is very likely that after Chu Yi entered this space crack, every data on the projection was super high.Therefore, it is very necessary to suppress the power of oneself, otherwise Chu Yi may not be able to find the mystery of this space crack for the whole life here. But the strength of the soul can be suppressed by Chu Yi, but how can the strength of the body be suppressed? Even if it is hiding his own tyrannical aura, Chu Yi''s physical data has not changed in any way, so unless Chu Yi abandons his martial arts, otherwise it seems that he can''t find the mystery of this space crack. But it is impossible to abolish martial arts, and it is impossible in this life. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can find the mystery of this space crack after abolishing martial arts. Even if Chu Yi abolished martial arts, he really found the mystery of this space crack, but lost his own tyrannical strength. Who can guarantee Chu Yi? Can''t you encounter danger in this space crack? It is true that even if Chu Yi relied on the profound knowledge of soul, space, time, and taboo, he was the first person in the world of Pirates.But being the first person in the Pirate World does not mean that there is no danger in the Pirate World. For example, the straw hat pirate group in the original Pirates is strong enough, but under the power of the nature of the Pirate World, Isn¡¯t the Straw Hat Pirates still in danger of annihilation at any time? Chu Yi''s concerns were the same. He was afraid that he would suppress his own strength too hard, and it would be dangerous to explore this space crack, so he didn''t mean to abolish his martial arts, but changed various methods, in this space crack. Exploring the mystery, trying to find those who disappeared in the cracks of space. At the beginning, Chu Yi simply used the void to see the gods and shine through the realm of self, to find the secret of this space crack.But after using the realm of seeing the gods in the void and seeing the self for a while, Chu Yi found that he was in vain, because using the sky to see the gods and seeing the realm of the self, Chu Yi could explore nothing more than this space crack. It¡¯s just an abandoned ship, and there is no way to find the person who disappeared in this space crack. Therefore, after seeing the void and seeing the gods and seeing the realm of the self is useless, Chu Yi turned to use his own domineering look and hearing to begin to perceive.Originally in the Pirate World, the realm of seeing God in the void and self-seeing is definitely better than seeing and hearing and being domineering. Over time, most of the time I use the realm of seeing God in the void and seeing the self to perceive, not simply Use the domineering of seeing and hearing color to perceive, because the domineering of seeing and hearing color is indeed the realm of seeing the gods in the emptiness, and seeing the self. But in this space crack? Using the void to see the gods and shining on the realm of self, Chu Yi didn''t find anything. Instead, when he used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing to perceive, Chu Yi suddenly sensed the human breath! Surviving human information! "interesting!" "Seeing the gods in the void and perceiving in the realm of self, on the contrary, cannot perceive any traces of human survival. On the contrary, when perceiving with the domineering look and hearing, we found a lot of information about human survival. But these information about human survival It¡¯s even more interesting. When I use the domineering aura of seeing and hearing to perceive, I can clearly find that these human breaths are not the breath of living people, but more like the soul breath of a group of people." "So, the humans in this rift in space actually lost their bodies a long time ago, but they still live in this rift in the way of their souls. In other words, the aborigines who dominate this rift in space are very likely Are they all powerhouses who use the mystery of the soul? It means that I want to explore this space crack. The best way is to enter the state of "wandering" and temporarily abandon my body?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi directly used the "spiritual" state to separate his soul from his body.Only after the separation, Chu Yi used the barrier on his body very carefully to prevent someone from suddenly occupying his body when he was using the "spiritual" state. This must be careful. After all, the aborigines in this world are users of the mystery of the soul. In case Chu Yi uses the state of "Wandering" to explore the mystery of this space crack, he suddenly finds his body is occupied by others. Now, it''s very interesting, some of the gains outweigh the gains. After establishing the barrier to protect the physical body, Chu Yi suppressed his own soul in a "spiritual" state, and indeed he found the entrance to this space crack. As for Chu Yi''s previous guess, it is also correct. That is the real mystery of this space crack, not in the real world, but in the soul world! "Sure enough, the soul mysteries used by the aborigines here are very strong, but none of the aboriginal souls are so strong that they can shape the soul world." "But although they can''t shape a soul world by themselves, they can concentrate the power of the majority of people to shape a soul world. Moreover, the soul world that they have shaped by the power of the majority of people can already give the power of that soul world. , It has affected the real world. The 3D high-definition projection that I have just entered into this space crack, plus the digitized information on my body, is actually because the soul world reflects reality." "As for the interior of this soul world" "Tsk tusk, it''s a little bit lively!" Having grasped the key to exploring this space crack, the information Chu Yi could understand was obviously much more than before. As far as the mystery in this space crack, Chu Yi also obtained a lot of useful information at the moment when he was using the "Wandering" state. First of all. It is undoubtedly the information about the indigenous people here. Judging from the information obtained, the aboriginal people in this space crack do not have physical existence. As the name suggests, when they were just born, their survival state was in the form of souls.Therefore, what they cultivate is the mystery of the soul, and only by cultivating the mystery of the soul can they become stronger and make them survive longer. Otherwise, if you live as a soul, you will die sooner or later under the scouring of the long river of time. That is to say, in this space crack, only those who have a certain level of attainment in cultivating the mystery of the soul can survive longer. Can get the opportunity to leave this space crack and enjoy a more wonderful life. So, how should the aborigines here get out of this space crack? The answer is obviously a normal person who has entered the crack of space! This was the second useful piece of information that Chu Yi discovered, and it was also about the status quo of the human beings who entered this space by mistake by mistake. Maybe a long time ago, the aborigines living in this space crack discovered the outside world and knew how wonderful the outside world is.Therefore, in order to escape this space crack, the aborigines here thought of a way to jointly shape a soul world, so that the human beings who entered this soul world by mistake would give up their bodies and enter the soul world to live in.On the contrary, the aborigines here gave up their bodies at the moment when normal humans entered here, and invaded their bodies and began to practice. Unfortunately, this method has many disadvantages. After all, the bodies occupied by the aborigines here are not their bodies, and it is very difficult to cultivate. It is also because of this that the aborigines who have begun to practice with the flesh have no way to escape this space crack and go to the outside world.In a very desperate situation, the final choice of these aborigines was to sacrifice the flesh they had seized and continue to use them to shape their soul world, so that the soul world that they worked together to shape could affect reality and ultimately interact with the outside world. In this way, they can leave the cracks in space and go to the wonderful world outside to live. Finally, it was the things in this soul world, and it was also the information that Chu Yi felt was very interesting. Chu Yi didn''t know how the aboriginal people here confuse the humans who entered here by mistake and abandon their bodies. Chu Yi only knew that all human beings who gave up their bodies and actively entered this soul world were basically all humans. There is a wish, that is, to use his best to improve his own strength, hoping to crush this soul world and return to the original world. What is the reason for such a desire? The answer is surprisingly pressure! Because according to Chu Yi¡¯s observation, after this soul world is constructed, in order to absorb and give up the body and enter the soul of human beings, the aboriginal people in this space crevice must issue some mortal missions from time to time. People who have given up the physical body go to complete it. If they can''t complete it, the result will naturally be obliterated, so that the souls of these people can nourish the soul world and make the soul world continue to grow. This is very similar to the setting of an infinite stream. The aboriginal people in the space crack are the main gods in the infinite stream. When a group of people accidentally hits and enters the space crack, the aboriginal people in the space crack are the main gods, or they fudge the humans who entered here to give up their bodies , To enter the soul world, or to tempt others to become stronger by means of digitized information, let them abandon the body and enter the soul world for adventure. Anyway, the only information that all human beings will get is to give up the body and enter the soul. The world. And the setting in the soul world is obviously different from the orthodox infinite flow. After all, there are not so many film and television works in the Pirate World! The setting in this soul world is that all souls who have given up their bodies will enter a stable life in an island.However, although the interior of the island is stable, there are countless monsters living on the outside of the island. It is necessary for the humans living in the island to go hunting from time to time to fully guarantee the safety of the island. But even though the monsters living outside the island are the product of soul shaping, their strength is far stronger than the human beings living inside the island. Even if they have the strength of a naval admiral outside, they want to enter the island of the soul world. It is very difficult to deal with the high-level monsters outside. Chu Yi estimated that if the green pheasant gave up his body and entered this soul world, he would at most deal with the three high-level monsters outside the island. If he dealt with one more, he might be killed by the high-level monsters using human tactics. Therefore, if you want to protect the safety of the island and live a stable life, you need to complete the tasks issued by the aborigines in this space crack.After completing the task, you can get some rewards. These rewards are either to strengthen your own basic attributes, or some skills, some like the devil fruit ability in Pirate World. All in all, human beings who have given up their bodies to enter this soul world have to complete the tasks issued by the aborigines in the space crack almost every day. Even the strongest humans in the soul world will be better than those in the space crack if they do not complete the task. The aborigines were obliterated and used to nourish this soul world. Because when the humans who enter here give up their physical bodies and enter the soul world, their lives are no longer in their control. It all depends on whether the aborigines in the rift in space are willing to let them continue to survive. And those human beings who want to become stronger and complete tasks every day? They are poor. Confused by the digitized information in the soul world, some people are enjoying the fun of upgrading and killing monsters, and some people, in order to leave this soul world, complete the tasks issued in the soul world every day, hoping to find a home Lu, obviously they are all very stupid in Chu Yi''s eyes. Using the power derived from the soul world, delusion to use it to deal with the soul world that gave them power, this is not the same as Kidd, after years of training in that wonderful world, delusional to challenge the creator of that wonderful world, Chu Yi ? And what about Chu Yi? After understanding the mystery of this soul world, it is impossible for Chu Yi to rescue the humans here. After all, the choice of giving up the body at the beginning was the choice of these people. Chu Yi didn''t need to care about the life and death of these people. In fact, their lives are basically their own choices. Instead, it was this soul world, Chu Yi felt very interesting. Especially after feeling swallowed this soul world, and his own soul mystery can be perfected to a very high degree, Chu Yi used his own soul mystery to directly create a "trumpet" in this soul world. ! "Dataization is a very interesting thing, especially when "large" is practicing "trumpet", it is dataization" "It''s obviously more interesting!" 1041 Chapter 467 Minor (1) "Well..." "Success?" After years of cultivating in Pirate World, Chu Yi had forgotten to sleep and felt unconscious. Even if it wasn''t for the taste of the food, Chu Yishao said that he could not eat for several months, even when he was fighting, he didn''t need to supplement food in time like Luffy, otherwise he might starve to death. Therefore, after Chu Yi successfully created a trumpet in this space crack, when Chu Yi woke up from a coma, the groggy feeling of his head was undoubtedly very uncomfortable. Look at the surrounding environment again... Okay! Chu Yi knew that the trumpet he created must be a low-end player in the soul world of Space Crack, because the place where he woke up can be described as "family disciples"! Let''s talk about Chu Yi''s method of creating a trumpet first. At the beginning, Chu Yi tried to use his own strong soul energy to invade the soul world in this space crack, but such an attempt failed.Because, when Chu Yi tried to sneak into the soul world in this space crack, the strong resistance had to make Chu Yi use stronger soul energy. However, when Chu Yi started to invade with stronger soul energy, the aborigines in this space crack would be warned and began to hide the entrance to the soul world.So there is no way, Chu Yi can only try to communicate with the souls in this soul world, and sneak into the soul world in this space crack in an alternative way. In the end, after several attempts, Chu Yi successfully communicated with a little boy in this soul world, a little boy named "Mi Xiu", and successfully replaced him and sneaked into this soul world.Of course, Chu Yi did not kill the little boy, but because the little boy was injured in a mission due to his lack of strength, he recuperated at home for a long time and failed to complete the mission issued by the aborigines in this soul world. Finally, at the moment of being obliterated, Chu Yijiu occupied the magpie''s nest and sneaked into this soul world. When he first replaced Mi Xiu, Chu Yi didn''t understand his situation, only that his strength was very weak.When Chu Yi woke up from a coma, and the hair of Mi Xiu''s home could be described as terrible, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi silently sighed that Mi Xiu was indeed a good target for being crossed. Let''s learn about his situation from the residual soul energy of Mi Xiu... Ok. Sure enough, it is the prototype of the protagonist inside! Mi Xiu¡¯s father was a navy in Pirate World, and he was a lieutenant general. But because the navy wanted to investigate this space crack, Mi Xiu¡¯s father followed his boss into this space crack. Inside, he was quickly lost in the crack of space, and in desperation, he was bewitched by the aborigines in this crack of space, and became an adventurer in this soul world. And at the beginning of entering this soul world, Mi Xiu¡¯s father was clearly a fish in water, no matter how difficult the missions were issued by the aborigines in this space crack, with the strength of the admiral level, Mi Xiu¡¯s father was It can be done easily.Moreover, with the rewards obtained every time he completes the task, Mi Xiu''s father has become a fifth-level adventurer in this soul world, and he is already a big boss. unfortunately. Once, when completing the task of confrontation of forces, Mi Xiu''s father was betrayed by his companions, and finally escaped from the enemy''s pursuit by being seriously injured.Since then, Mitchell¡¯s father has lost the ability to protect himself. If he hadn¡¯t met a kind female adventurer, and the two fell in love and gave birth to Mitchell and his sister Mino, Mitchell¡¯s father would have been early He died in depression. Although ghosts know that they are all soul adventurers, why fall in love can still give birth to children, and the children born are still the so-called adventurers in this soul world, but Mi Xiu¡¯s life experience is obviously miserable, because in the end he ''S parents still died in the pursuit of the enemy. Misiu''s sister Minuo had a talent for adventure since she was very young, so after her parents were chased to death by enemies in her childhood, Misiu has always lived under the care of her sister Minuo. Compared to her sister Minuo, Mi Xiu''s heart is obviously not open enough. He learned about the cause of his parents¡¯ death from his sister and determined to avenge his parents. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much talent. He was seriously injured after taking a few risks. He needed to rely on his sister Mino to take many risks outside and buy secret medicine to maintain. The life of Mi Xiu.Unexpectedly, the aborigines in the soul world didn''t want the existence of oil bottles in this world at all, so they obliterated Mi Xiu with a mission, giving Chu Yi a chance to occupy the magpie''s nest. While Chu Yi felt that Mi Xiu''s life experience was a "protagonist", he was unavoidably curious about Mi Xiu''s sister Minuo. After all, to make the aboriginal people in this soul world be optimistic about Mino, Chu Yi also wanted to see how special the other party was. Not long... "Boom boom boom!" There was a knock on the door, and this was the return of Mischau''s sister Mino. It may be because of being in bed for too long, Mi Xiu''s temper is not very good, even the sister who cares about him is very irritable. If he didn¡¯t knock on the door, I knew that Misiu might lose his temper and did not recover from the injury. Mino then knocked on the door politely. After a long time there was no answer, he gently pushed the door. Road: "Mi Xiu, are you asleep?" "No..." Chu Yi replied with sorrow, and Chu Yi pretended to be Mi Xiu''s appearance. He glanced at Mino coldly and said, "What are you doing again? I said you don''t need to care about me, you just need to become stronger. Just take revenge for our fathers and mothers. I''m already a useless person. There is no need to take risks and waste it on me, understand?" Take a risk. It is Pele in this soul world. Because in this soul world, adventure points can not only strengthen themselves, but also can be used to trade all kinds of wonderful soul products.However, every time Mino ventured outside, if she could get 5000 adventure points for completing the task, she less said that she needed 3000 adventure points to repair rice, which is why Mi Xiu dislikes her sister. He is not a good brother, but a person living in hatred. I was full of thoughts of revenge for my parents. Mi Xiu''s attitude towards Mino was not friendly at all. Chu Yi replaced Mi Xiu, naturally adhering to Mi Xiu''s original character. But after hearing the words of her brother, Mino didn''t look unhappy. Instead, she took out a bottle of green secret medicine from her space backpack and placed it in front of Chu Yi with a smile and said: "Don''t worry, Mi Xiu, this is the last time I will give you medicine." "Because after taking this medicine, you..." "It will be fine!" 1042 Chapter 468 Minor (Part 2) hiss... So confident? Let¡¯s not say that your old brother Mi Xiu died a long time ago, but that Mi Xiu is the one that the aborigines here want to solve. The secret medicine you gave can''t be of any use, right? Looking at the secret medicine Mino handed over, Chu Yi glanced at Mino suspiciously, feeling that she was probably deceived. Because the same thing has happened many times, every time Minuo said that she bought a secret medicine that can cure Misiu at a high price, but the final result was not very good. In addition to alleviating Misiu¡¯s injuries, Misiu¡¯s There is no trace of the injury to heal. of course. This is not Mino''s fault, the root cause is that Misiu''s death was destined. In this soul world, what kind of existence can be favored by the aborigines? The answer is talented people. It is not that talented people have completed more tasks and can solve certain problems in this soul world, but only when the strong soul energy is absorbed, this soul world can obtain more benefits. So in the eyes of the aborigines in this world, since Mino¡¯s cultivation talent is very good, sooner or later her soul energy attainments can be improved to the level of "gourmet", so the aborigines in this world of souls really want If you want to fight the five scum of Mi Xiu and die quickly, don''t drag down the talented Mino of other people, lest the food in this soul world will die prematurely. In other words, no matter how expensive the secret medicine Minuo brought, Mi Xiu was dead in the end, and Chu Yi''s ability to invade this soul world smoothly in place of the opponent was actually enough to explain this. Then use his own soul energy to feel the bottle of secret medicine in front of him a little bit. Good guys! Sure enough, it was not a secret medicine that could cure Mi Xiu''s injuries, but a bottle of genuine poison. It seems that after Chu Yi replaced Mi Xiu, he already attracted the attention of the aboriginal people in this world, so they wanted to use Mino''s hands to solve Mi Xiu once again. But is Chu Yi so easy to solve? joke! Not to mention this kind of secret medicine that can dissolve the energy of the soul of others, this kind of secret medicine is easy to drink with the jar, and there is no problem. Then, in doubt, he drank the secret medicine brought by Mino, Chu Yi frowned first, and then showed a look of joy, it seemed that Mino''s secret medicine really worked. Mino was also secretly relieved when he saw his brother¡¯s face showing joy, and immediately saw that Chu Yi could get up from the bed and walk down to the ground. Mino asked very curiously: "Mi Xiu, really Ok?" "Really good!" Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi also smiled and replied: "Thank you, elder sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to really heal my injury. You waste these risky points for healing, I will be able to return it to you soon. It just so happens that "God" has already issued me the latest mission. The adventure point of this mission is less than a few thousand points. After I finish it, I will give it to you, as it is interest!" Having said that, Chu Yi was about to turn around and leave. He never thought that Mino would block Chu Yi''s departure route. He looked very anxious and asked: "What task? There are thousands of risky tasks. Very dangerous, Mi Xiu, your injury just happened, is it really okay? Otherwise, I will go with you!" "No need to!" Waved to Mino, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Your secret medicine works well. If you don''t believe me, I will show you my information. I am much better than before!" While talking, Chu Yi used his own soul energy to start to model the digitized information in this soul world, wanting to pretend to prove that he was okay, and don''t let Mino follow him and discover his secrets. After all, Chu Yi is not good at disguising. At best, he knows some of Mi Xiu''s memories. How can the dignified "Sura" be like the original Mi Xiu? But when Chu Yi showed his modified data a little, it was enough to have Mi Xiu''s triple attribute, but Minuo''s face was completely darkened. After a long silence, Minuo sighed deeply. After a sigh of relief: "Forget it, let me complete the task with you. Share your task with me, Mi Xiu." Nani? There seems to be something wrong with the script, right? At this moment, Chu Yi adjusted Mi Xiu''s data three times as much. Just the power option on the data-based information, Chu Yi looked at it and it was 33 points.Although Chu Yi didn''t know exactly what 33 o''clock meant, but when Chu Yi wanted to come to the meter to trim three times the data, he had the ability to protect himself in this soul world, right? Later, after Chu Yi really couldn''t refuse Mino¡¯s kindness, he learned from Mino that it turned out that the guys in the soul world who can go out for adventure must have at least one value close to 100 before they can complete the promulgation in the soul world. Task. What does this mean? It means Mi Xiu is really damned! His original power value was the highest, only 11 points. Chu Yi adjusted it three times, but he still did not reach the average value of the power value in this soul world. What kind of weak chicken is this? No wonder even the aborigines in this soul world feel that Mi Xiu is just a drag oil bottle. In Chu Yi''s opinion, Mi Xiu was not weak, but in fact he shouldn''t have been born, it was simply a shame to be born. Looking at other people''s Minuo''s digitized information, the lowest power is as much as 3,000 points, and Chu Yi is a little embarrassed, feeling that Mi Xiu is likely to be the child of the old Wang family next door. So there is no way, Chu Yi can only silently let Mino follow him, leave the safe area in the soul world, go to the outer area where the "weird" is located, and go to complete the mission issued by the so-called "god". Ok. Chu Yi can simulate the things in this soul world, so sharing a task is still very simple. Even if it is to create adventure points out of thin air, Chu Yi, who has been pondering for a period of time, can create them at will.And the secret of Mino''s body was naturally understood when Chu Yi saw her at first glance. It turns out that Mino had awakened the mystery of the soul a long time ago and was able to cultivate in the mystery of the soul. The aborigines inside are optimistic. People who can cultivate the mystery of the soul and those who can understand the mystery of the soul are naturally different from the ordinary adventurers in this soul world. Mino''s soul mystery can be cultivated, which means that she has countless possibilities in the future, and it is very likely to become an adventurer who makes this soul world feel very nourishing. Therefore, to be able to protect Mino from growing smoothly until she is eligible to be swallowed is the true thinking of the aborigines in this soul world. But there is Chu Yi... If Mino wants to grow smoothly, it may be slightly difficult. After all, Chu Yi''s first goal in this soul world was to meet the aborigines in this soul world! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1043 Chapter 469 Minor (Part 2) "Mi Xiu, you have made rapid progress recently!" "Thanks to my sister''s care, otherwise it might be difficult for me to complete the previous tasks by myself!" When he said this to Mino with a smile, the actual thought in Chu Yi''s heart was, if Mino was not by your side, would I take so many tasks issued by the natives of the Soul World? Ok. At this moment, Chu Yi is playing the role of Mi Xiu, and he has been adventuring with Mino in the soul world for a whole few months.Because it is in the soul world, Chu Yi only needs to invade the soul world with his huge soul energy to modify the time in the soul world. Therefore, no matter how long Chu Yi spent in this soul world, when he returned to the Pirate World, he would spend a few hours at most. In this way, Chu Yi was able to stay longer in the soul world without fear of any problems in the Pirate World.And the longer you stay in this soul world, the more things Chu Yi can understand naturally. Although Mino has been pestering him for a while, but in a very secretive situation, Chu Yi still knows three things. An important piece of information. the first. The aborigines in the soul world have concentrated their soul energy through a certain method and shaped this soul world, which has a very big hidden danger. Like Chu Yi, his own soul mastery can create his own soul world, so everything in Chu Yi''s soul world is dominated by the master of Chu Yi.However, this soul world is somewhat different, because the aborigines do not have the ability to create a soul world, so many things in this soul world are not dominated by the aboriginal people in the soul world, and many things are even out of theirs. control. For example, there are some powerful monsters in this soul world, which are self-generated, not the aboriginal people in the soul world.Therefore, those powerful beasts are likely to swallow the power growth of the soul world. In order to limit the power of these beasts, the aborigines need to issue missions to adventurers, give them a lot of rewards, and let them risk death Kill the monster with self-will. For another example, the mystery of space and time in this soul world is not perfect. For example, Chu Yi can use his own soul energy as the key to unlock the time shackles in this soul world and change this soul at will. The flow of time in the world.Even Chu Yi could use the space mystery to break through this soul world if he wanted to, waiting for Mi Xiu''s sister Minuo to completely leave this soul world and return to the Pirate World. For another example, when Chu Yi was adventuring in this soul world, he collected a lot of information that adventurers wanted to rebel. This was the second more important piece of information that Chu Yi obtained. Not all adventurers are huskies, and some adventurers have ventured in the soul world for too long, and there are not a few adventurers who return to their ancestors and become wolves. unfortunately. Except for some first-generation adventurers, starting from the second-generation adventurers, their power comes from this soul world, and it is basically impossible to rebel.Just like Kidd who gains power in a wonderful world, he is the power obtained from Chu Yi''s soul world. It is completely whimsical to rely on that part of power to defeat Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi can do it with a single thought. Take back that part of his power. however. There are exceptions to everything. According to Chu Yi''s investigation, it seems that some of the three generations of adventurers have obtained the relics of one generation of adventurers, thus knowing the true mystery of this soul world.After that, that part of the adventurers began to practice self-cultivation, not relying on the power of this soul world to practice, and finally grasped the possibility of leaving this soul world. Even after these adventurers have cultivated to a relatively high level, they are all the power in the soul world of this side, becoming the biggest enemy of the aborigines here.But it¡¯s still a pity that these adventurers who want to rebel are a minority after all. Under the tasks issued by the aboriginals, countless adventurers went to kill these adventurers who were ready to rebel. In the end, these adventurers who were ready to rebel were only Neng Hate died in the hands of the same kind, only a small amount of information was left in this soul world. And Mischau''s sister Mino? In Chu Yi¡¯s view, she is very likely to be the successor to those rebels. After all, judging from the strength Mino has shown during this period, she is not as simple as an ordinary adventurer, nor is she simply The "food" in the minds of the aborigines is so simple.Minuo often practiced with Chu Yi behind his back, which was completely invisible under Chu Yi''s perception. In this way, Mino¡¯s ultimate goal is likely to be to take his younger brother out of this soul world. It is estimated that Chu Yi will play Mi Xiu for a while. After mastering the ability of self-protection, Minuo has the meaning of teaching his brother to practice. Got it. At last. The information that Chu Yi felt interesting was still obtained from Mino, that is, the rebel''s plan has not ended, and the seeds of the rebel still remain in this soul world. So when are these rebels going to carry out their revolution? When are they going to officially overthrow this soul world? It may not be long, or it may require the efforts of generations of adventurers! As for whether Chu Yi would help these rebels, it was obviously impossible. After all, Chu Yi''s first goal was still to meet the aborigines here.Therefore, expecting the arrival of the aborigines is Chu Yi¡¯s true thoughts, and in another adventure, when Chu Yi discovered that the aborigines in this soul world had already given up killing Mi Xiu, Chu Yi felt that Your own opportunity is very likely to come. Because the aborigines in this soul world are far more stubborn than Chu Yi imagined. If they want to kill Mi Xiu, they must kill Mi Xiu. It is absolutely impossible to see Mi Xiu''s recent growth rate, and they are ready to give up the idea of ??killing Mi Xiu. In other words, in Chu Yi''s premonition, it is very likely that this task will become simple, and the aborigines in this soul world are ready to take action against themselves. The fact? The same as Chu Yi imagined. When Chu Yi and Minuo cooperated to kill the monster mentioned in the mission and saw that the mission was about to be completed, Chu Yi suddenly felt a "buzz"! The monster that had been slain by Chu Yi and Minuo had completed a resurrection in front of them. This also means... The aborigines in this soul world finally appeared in front of Chu Yi! 1044 Chapter 470: Aboriginal People (Part 1) "Waited for a long time" "Finally wait until today!" Dead and resurrected? In this soul world, death and resurrection is not impossible, but those monsters that can die and resurrect are mostly out of the will of this soul world and become a threat in this soul world. The monster that Chu Yi solved was obviously not a monster of self-will, otherwise how could it be solved by Chu Yi, who had not revealed his strength, plus a small Mino? There are three very important characteristics of Warcraft with self-will. The first is wisdom. The monsters in this soul world are a bit silly and cute. Most of the time, they are like NPCs in online games, and they can only use specific methods to attack or defend.Therefore, when adventurers perform tasks, intelligence is very important. If they have mastered the attack and defense habits of certain monsters, adventurers can use a special way to defeat the strong with the weak. However, the monster with self-will is different. If you use that method to attack it, the final result is likely to be that you don''t even know how to die. The second is the resurrection ability that Chu Yi said. Beasts with self-will can be resurrected again and again through special methods, which is why so many adventurers accept the task, and eventually they may die in front of beasts with self-will. Repeated resurrection, even if each resurrection can kill an adventurer in front of him, after countless resurrections, those monsters with self-will can still win the final victory. Therefore, most of the time, when the aborigines issued the killing of self-willed beasts, they would give adventurers some special props to restrict those self-willed beasts. Finally, the monsters with self-will have the ability to evolve. They can swallow the monsters in this soul world, and adventurers can evolve. Therefore, the appearance of these monsters cannot be the same as ordinary monsters.Even the beasts with self-will in this soul world are basically different in appearance. This is also the real reason why Chu Yi judged that the beasts in front of him were not that special. Because of this, the monster in front of him suddenly died and resurrected, and Chu Yi concluded that it must have been made by the aborigines of this soul world. To say that Chu Yi saw the aboriginal people start to do it, and his immediate reaction was excited, he felt that the monster in front of him was probably the aboriginal people, that is, the "god" in this soul world was manipulated, Mino''s first One feeling is a guilty conscience, after all, she is a rebel in this soul world! Long ago, the predecessors in the rebel camp told Mino that this soul world was not controlled by "gods", but controlled by a group of people.Slowly, through successful rebellious examples, Mino believes that there is no "god" in this world, and that there are only a group of hypocritical people who dare not show up to control themselves these adventurers. But even though he was very angry in his heart and wanted to kill the humans who pretended to be ghosts, Mino''s first thought when seeing the aboriginals possessed was still to escape. Especially when he saw Mi Xiu, that is, when Chu Yi''s face showed excitement, Minuo even thought that his brother was stupid, and actually imagined that he might be a monster possessed by the aboriginal in front of him. So the moment he saw the monster in front of him resurrected, Mino''s face suddenly turned pale. Followed by "Wow!" In Chu Yi''s very unexpected situation, Minuo actually used the space mystery and took himself away from the previous resurrected monster in an instant. Then, when Chu Yi observed the surrounding environment and found that he and Mino had already arrived in a hidden cave, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he was about to ask Mino why he suddenly used the space secret. Minor fell weakly into Chu Yi''s arms without thinking, his face pale as white paper and said "Misiu, it''s useless. Even if we escape this far, we will still be discovered. So you run away. Just now I used the power of "God" in front of "God". They must know mine. Once you have your identity, the first target must be me. With me standing here, you are safe, so run away!" With that, Minuo was pushing Chu Yi hard, hoping that Chu Yi could escape quickly. But looking at the affectionate scenes of his sister and brother in front of him, Chu Yi laughed angrily by Mino! Meow. If it weren''t for you to use the mystery of space on your own terms, I could have replaced the identity of the aboriginal just now and formally entered this soul world to see the situation. Well now, you have attracted the attention of more aboriginal people, and you are ready to use your life as a rebel in exchange for my chance of escape. Is this interesting? You know that in this soul world, there is only one real hidden boss, and that is my "Sura"! So he sighed helplessly, Chu Yi wanted to use his soul''s mystery to help Mino first heal his injuries. Although the mystery of space used by Mino was very rubbish, Chu Yi felt that using the mystery of space would hurt his own soul. It didn''t matter if such a space mystery was not mastered.However, being able to master the mysterious cultivation methods of the soul in this soul world, coupled with the ability to use the mysterious space, Mino''s talent is obviously very good, it is no wonder that the aborigines in this soul world have long known that Mino is The rebels still have the intention to train her. Because this soul world waits for Mino to grow up and absorb it, Mino¡¯s spatial mystery can also repair the spatial mystery of this soul world. If the space mystery in this soul world can be made more perfect, Mino is simply a treasure-level existence. This can also explain why Mino always accidentally exposes his identity as a rebel. The aborigines here still have no intention of killing Mino. But it''s a pity In the eyes of these aborigines, Mi Xiu, that is, Chu Yi was the one who had to kill. So just when Chu Yi was preparing to heal Mino, and he was very optimistic about Mino''s talent, thinking that it might take Mino out of this soul world in the future, as the waves of spatial fluctuations echoed, the previous death came back to life. That monster also used the mysterious space and came to Chu Yi and Minuo. Looking at the weak Minuo inside Chu Yihuai, the monster was obviously a little angry, and the angry Minuo was actually injured because of Chu Yi. But just when the beast was affected by the will of the aboriginal people and was about to say a few words to Chu Yi Chu Yi''s gaze shifted to that monster, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a faint smile! "Oh!" "I delivered it myself!" 1045 Chapter 471: Aboriginal People (Part 2) Delivery. Very good service. Chu Yi wanted to praise the aboriginal people in this soul world. However, unlike Chu Yi¡¯s slightly relieved gaze, Mino saw that the monster that was able to come back from the dead and was manipulated by the aboriginals was actually chased by the mysterious space, the look in her eyes was full of worry, obviously she didn¡¯t think she added Chu Yi was able to solve the beast under the control of "God". The fact is the same. Mino did have some talent, and she was a member of the rebel army, and she knew a lot about "gods", but she might not have the strength to fight the aboriginal people in this soul world. Once Mino almost exposed the identity of the rebel army, it was because the aboriginal people in the soul world felt that Mino was useful, so they deliberately let Mino out, making Mino mistakenly think that his luck was amazing. Able to escape from the hands of "gods" and survive smoothly. now what? My brother is right beside me, how do you let Mino escape? When Mino was unable to escape with all his heart, Mino felt very desperate when faced with sanctions from the "god". But there is no way, in order to protect his dearest brother, Mino is ready to fight his life.Therefore, when the monster controlled by the aboriginal people watched Chu Yi with those cold eyes, a force emerged from Mino¡¯s body somehow, which made her push away with a little effort. Chu Yi. And what about Chu Yi? To be honest, Minuo could suddenly burst out terrifying power, which Chu Yi had never expected. Because at the moment when the power was strengthened, Chu Yi, who understood the mystery of the soul far better than the aboriginal people here, knew that the mystery of Mino''s soul turned out to be stronger in the previous moment.Although this increase in strength did not achieve a certain "qualitative" change, which made Mino''s soul mystery enter the next level, it is still a breakthrough in the soul''s mystery, which can be said to be Mino''s soul mystery talent. It''s amazing. If cultivated well, Mino¡¯s model is Mihawk. "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, the world''s No. 1 swordsman of the "Killing" Pirates! Chu Yi, who once understood the original work of The Pirate, has always felt that Mihawk can become the number one master in kendo. There is no doubt about it, just like his good friend "Redhead" Shanks can become the "fourth" sooner or later. "Emperor", Chu Yi knew early on that Mihawk would definitely be the world''s number one swordsman in the future. However, Chu Yi also never imagined that Mihawk could use an alternative way to complete the path of the world''s number one swordsman. It is beyond Chu Yi''s expectation that Mihawk could understand the mystery of the soul. of.It can only be said that when Mihawk was actually practicing kendo, he was faintly comprehending the mystery of the soul. This is Mihawk''s talent for cultivating the mystery of the soul. Otherwise, even if Chu Yi mentioned something about Mihawk for the mystery of the soul In terms of cultivation, Mihawk may not be able to get started in the mystery of the soul. Later, Mihawk gradually integrated the soul mystery into his own kendo, created the soul kendo, and laid the foundation for the world''s largest swordsman. This is also caused by Mihawk''s talent in cultivating soul mystery. When two identical people work the same but have different aptitudes, naturally the one with better aptitude can go further. This is the advantage brought by talent. Originally, Chu Yi thought that Mino had only a little talent for cultivating the mystery of the soul. He never thought that Minuo''s talent for cultivating the mystery of the soul far exceeded Chu Yi''s thinking. So in this soul world, Chu Suddenly there was someone Yi wanted to protect, and that person was Mino who could cultivate the mystery of the soul. A very gifted Mino in the mystery of the soul! "There are many people who work hard in this world, but talented people are very good. Most people who work hard may not be able to achieve something even if they are poor in their lifetime. On the contrary, they are those who are gifted, who can get it with a little hard work. Achievements that others cannot imagine. Obviously, talent is sometimes more useful than hard work. "Minuo is a very talented person in soul and mystery. If she can be introduced into the "Killing" Pirates in the future, maybe Minor will become a new generation of masters in the "Killing" Pirates." "Cultivating newcomers is very important for the "Killing" Pirates, whose background is still relatively poor, and Mino is a person of love and justice. Her recent performance is really enough for the "Killing" Pirates. It occupies an important place!" Secretly said, Mino, who is facing the aboriginals, is not clear about her performance. Her performance has been affirmed by the legendary "Sura". Joining the "Slaying" Pirate Group, which represents the brilliant path, is already Turned on to her. As for the confrontation between Mino and the aborigines, Chu Yi didn''t have the slightest interest. He felt that Mino had lost. This was not because Chu Yi looked down on Mihawk, but the difference in strength was actually like this. It was not because of talents or explosions that could make up. Like Luffy in the Straw Hat Pirates, the protagonist in the original Pirates, even if he has the aura of the protagonist, but he is really the god blocking and killing the god, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha? Not really. If it weren¡¯t for the protagonist¡¯s aura, the Straw Hat Pirates would be in danger of being wiped out three times during the time of the Great Route Adventure. There was the time when they met the Navy Admiral Blue Pheasant, the Yellow Monkey, and the "tyrant" bear, one of Wuhai . There is no need for the Green Pheasant and the Yellow Ape to say more. They are admiral-level existences, and wanting to destroy a Straw Hat Pirate Group is simply too easy.Even if it was the Straw Hat Pirates who had successfully cultivated two years later, the first thought after meeting the admiral was probably to escape, not to fight directly. Of course, if you meet the red dog who killed Ace, the situation may be different. Maybe Luffy, after two years of training, can challenge the successful Red Dog, relying on the protagonist''s aura to directly kill the Red Dog who became the admiral. When encountering the "tyrant" bear, it is obvious that Luffy and the others are not the bear''s opponents, and Xiong can easily destroy the Straw Hat Pirates. This is the crushing of strength. The same goes for Mino. If you really meet a slightly more powerful Warcraft, Mino may not be able to lose, after all, she has the possibility of an explosion, and the improvement of the soul''s mystery can enhance Mino''s entire combat power. Unfortunately, what she met was the aboriginal people in this soul world, so failure was obviously inevitable. However, just when Chu Yi thought that the aborigines would move Mino to another place after a few rounds of fighting with Mino, and attack his trash brother Mi Xiu... "Ok?" Suddenly! Chu Yi actually caught a glimpse of Mino''s complete eruption, crushing the aborigines of this soul world! This book comes from 1046 Chapter 472: Aboriginal People (Part 2) Upset again! Really strong! If Chu Yi descended into this soul world, it was a "traverser" with great fortune in this soul world, then Mino is simply the son of the plane in this soul world, no matter how strong you are. When passing through, the children of the plane can hang it, even the "god" of this world. The reason why Mino was able to explode and suppress the aborigines was very simple. It was because when Mino fought against the aboriginals, she suddenly ushered in the opportunity for a second explosion. The first eruption was when Mino was protecting Chu Yi. In order to ensure that his younger brother could escape smoothly in front of the "god", Mino''s soul mystery suddenly broke out, which immediately increased Mino''s strength by a whole level. . This is a bit like in the "Judicial Island Incident", when I realized that the second gear and the third gear Luffy were the same, the strength of the two was not in the same concept.Therefore, Mino, who has exploded the mystery of the soul, has the strength to deal with the aboriginals a little bit, but to completely suppress the beasts manipulated by the aboriginals, it still depends on Mino''s second outbreak. This second outbreak of Mino was very interesting, she suddenly realized a very useful soul mystery, that is the soul swallowing. Since this world is the soul world, all the creatures in it are naturally shaped by the soul. For example, Chu Yi, the ordinary monster in front of Mino, is the product of the aboriginal souls in this soul world.To put it simply, most of the beasts in this soul world are shaped by soul energy, and are not really flesh and blood. And what about Mino¡¯s soul swallowed? Surprisingly, it is the ability to swallow the soul energy of others! At the beginning, Mino realized that the soul-swallowing was not perfect. It was only possible to use the soul-swallowing when touching the monster in the process of contacting the magic hand, and consuming the power in the body of the monster, replenishing his own already. The power consumed can barely maintain the battle with it. But with the passage of time, after just a few rounds, Minor was already able to consume the soul energy in the body of the monster without touching the monster. This is scary. It is equivalent to saying that Mino has a realm that devours soul energy, but all creatures in this soul world can be continuously weakened as long as they step into Mino¡¯s realm, but Mino swallows others¡¯ Soul energy can gradually become stronger, and finally grow to a very terrible level. Especially this battle in front of Mino, can be said to be a battle that can change her life''s fate. After all, the monster in front of Mino is not an ordinary monster, but a monster manipulated by the aboriginal people in this soul world! If Mino can smoothly defeat the monster in front of him and swallow the soul energy of that monster, plus the soul energy of the aboriginal people attached to the monster, it will not only be the soul of Minor who can break through and absorb part of the soul of the aboriginal people. Mino of energy can truly step into the so-called "god" level from the level of an ant. With the help of the soul energy of the aboriginal people, she can successfully own shares in this soul world. Slowly, the more the soul energy of the aboriginal people is devoured, the more Mino has in this soul world. Sooner or later Mino can grow to a terrible level, that is, it can swallow this soul world. Degree. At that time, Mino is a terrifying existence that can shape the soul world by itself, and such a soul''s mysterious attainments can simply crush Mihawk by three points. of course. This was when Chu Yi didn''t know the results of Mihawk''s sword test in the East China Sea. If Chu Yi knew that Mihawk could go down with a single sword and directly hack people through, then even if Mino could master this soul world, he might not be Mihawk''s opponent. However, at the moment, Mino obviously has a chance to surpass Mihawk, but it is a pity that the aborigines can control the soul world for so long. In simple terms. They are not the mobs that Minor needs to upgrade, but the real BOSS in this soul world. Originally, the aboriginal people in this soul world are very optimistic about Mino, they think that Mino is the nourishment of this soul world, and growing up can bring countless benefits to this soul world.But it is optimistic that Mino has a prerequisite, that is, without affecting his own rule, without affecting the growth of the soul world. Now, Mino suddenly realized the ability to devour the soul, which is equivalent to threatening the rule of the aboriginal people, and even affecting the development of this soul world. Thinking that if Minuo uses the soul-swallowing ability to swallow the soul energy in this soul world in the future, it is likely to ruin the efforts of countless predecessors, the aborigines who originally wanted to kill Chu Yi suddenly realized the follow-up The terrible result, immediately when Minuo was about to kill the monster, he suddenly "buzzed"! The aborigines of this soul world have come completely, surprisingly in front of Chu Yi and Minuo! In an instant, because of the arrival of the aborigines, terrifying soul energy dispersed, and at once, Mino, who had two breakthroughs in soul mystery, flew out. Only Chu Yi was still so calm when the aborigines arrived, without any change in expression, which also attracted the attention of the aborigines. But in the eyes of the aboriginals, Mi Xiu was just a small character, so he just glanced at Chu Yi for a while. The aboriginals who descended were shrouded in bright light, using a mechanical voice, coldly saying to Minuo: "Minuo, originally we were very optimistic about your talents. We thought you were just relatively young, so we went astray and prepared to let you go for a while. But we didn''t expect you to repent and want to overthrow the rule of "God"." "So today I will implement a ruling on you, I hope you can repent in hell and repent of all your crimes in this life!" After all, the aborigines stretched out their left hand and pointed at Mino with their index finger. At this moment, if you follow the script, when the aboriginal finger points to Mino, Mino''s soul energy will disintegrate and be absorbed by this soul world. But when the aboriginal finger pointed to Mino, the accident happened naturally. Manipulating the power of this soul world, when the aborigines were about to judge Mino, the aborigines felt the power of the soul world suddenly became jerky.Especially when the verdict was about to be successful, the aborigines felt a little weird. At this moment, Chu Yi''s figure flashed in front of the aborigines, and suddenly smiled and said to the arrogant aborigines: "Sorry, there is only one "god" in this world, and that is..." "I!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1047 Chapter 473 "you?" Chu Yi''s role in this soul world is a waste of cultivation. Even if there is a very talented sister, there is no shortage of risk points for reinforcement. Mixiu''s digital information is waste material among waste materials. How can the aborigines look at Mixiu? And how can the aboriginal people take what Misiu said? So when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the elder sister Minuo looked at Chu Yi with a slight panic, for fear of his brother''s tragic death in the hands of "God".And the aboriginal people in this soul world looked at Chu Yi with deep disdain. Those eyes fully explained the aboriginal thoughts, meaning that you can become a "god" by Mi Xiu, then I count what? Is the "God" who rules the "God"? However, just as the aboriginal people''s contemptuous expressions are unobstructed, they have to slowly stretch out their fingers and use the power to control the soul world to directly destroy Chu Yi... "Boom!" Tigers are out! There is no need to hide his identity anymore. When Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy enveloped the aboriginals, Mi Xiu¡¯s figure was in Mino, and the aboriginals gradually faded away. Instead, Chu Yi¡¯s real body was exposed. In front of Mino, the aborigines. Seeing that his younger brother''s appearance had undergone a strange change, Mino still maintained a startled gaze, obviously not understanding what was going on in front of him.On the contrary, it is the aboriginal people. The aboriginal people who have known that someone is exploring the soul world for a long time, when they feel Chu Yi''s unusually huge soul energy, they guessed what waste Mi Xiu''s confidence is. It turned out that he was no longer Mi Xiu, and Mi Xiu was dead long ago. It turns out that he is an outsider exploring here, but I didn''t expect that I would be planted in the hands of an outsider! Seeing Chu Yi reveal his true body, the aborigines were completely stunned in front of Chu Yi for a while, and it was obviously impossible for Chu Yi to let go of such a wonderful opportunity in front of him.Therefore, at the moment when the aborigines were stunned, Chu Yi''s soul energy shrouded the aboriginals, and in an instant he dragged it into his own soul world. In Chu Yi¡¯s soul world, it is obviously impossible for the aborigines to have any wonderful memories, because Chu Yi dragged the aboriginal people into his soul world, in fact, there was only one purpose, and that was to swallow all the memories of the aborigines. , Perception, first understand the secrets in the cracks in this space, and then discover all the aboriginal hiding places through this aboriginal people, swallow all the aboriginal people, and even the soul world with this side, to strengthen their souls secret. Thinking of swallowing this soul world, plus the soul energy of all the aborigines here, the mystery of his soul will rise to a very terrifying level, and the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile.But at this time, Chu Yi obviously hadn''t forgotten Mino, the very talented little girl. Because of this, when Chu Yi easily solved the so-called "god" in this soul world, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the panicked little girl behind him, smiling and asking, "Minuo , Do you know the truth?" "the truth?" Hearing Chu Yi¡¯s question, Minuo couldn¡¯t help taking a step back and staring at Chu Yi with a slightly horrified expression. Suddenly, his eyes became dim: "The truth is that... my brother is already dead. is it?" "Well, that''s right, Mi Xiu would have died a long time ago, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to sneak here so smoothly to replace Mi Xiu''s identity." Nodding lightly, Chu Yi began to explain the cause and effect for Minuo: "When I replaced Mi Xiu, since I inherited part of Mi Xiu''s memory, then I will tell you about your parents and your brother. The real cause of death." "First of all, let¡¯s talk about the wonderful world you are in. In fact, this is not a real world at all, but a world shaped by soul energy. Your father actually came from my world. In that real world, you The father¡¯s identity is the navy, because a mysterious incident occurred in a certain sea area, "Because your father was originally a navy, he was quite strong, so he may be the first group of adventurers to discover the mystery of this world, so he was caught by the aboriginals in this world, which is what you call "God "Targeted. Your mother is actually the same. After giving birth to you and your younger brother, as you grew up, your father and mother died because of failed missions. The reason was the target of the aborigines." "And the reason why your brother is going to die is because Mi Xiu really doesn''t have any talent for cultivation, which is completely a waste in the eyes of "God". On the contrary, it is you, a very talented little girl, if you can grow up smoothly, It is very likely to become the nutrient needed by this world. So many times, the "gods" here are indulging you, hoping that you can become stronger quickly and clear all the stumbling blocks for you. I only hope that you can deny this earlier. World, do you understand?" What Chu Yi said contained too much information. After he wanted to come to Mino to know the information, he would definitely need to think about it for a while before he could accept it. However, Mino was far smarter than Chu Yi thought. After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s explanation, Mino nodded vigorously and said: "My lord, I know part of what you said, such as the things that my parents were targeted at, and my My brother is targeted. The reason why I joined the rebel army in this world is to defeat the "god" in this world and allow my brother to live. This may be my only dream. After all, my parents are here. Tell me before I die, and I must take care of my brother." "Unexpectedly, my efforts were wasted. In the end, my brother still died." "But my lord..." With that said, Mino asked expectantly: "Can you resurrect my brother? You are far stronger than the "god" of this world. In your opinion, resurrecting a person... is very easy, right?" "I''m very sorry." Chu Yi shook his head and said, "This world is shaped by soul energy. After you and your brother were born, there is no real physical body. To put it bluntly, it is another product of soul shaping. Therefore, your brother will be transformed after death. Having made pure soul energy, this world has already been denied. I have no way to resurrect your brother, unless you are willing to watch me create a new Mi Xiu, which is exactly the same as the original Mi Xiu, but not the original one. That Mi Xiu creature." "Your parents are the same. Your parents I re-shaped, even if they have the same character, hobbies, and abilities as your original parents, but the two people I have created, do you really feel that they are your original parents? " After listening to Chu Yi''s words again, Mino was silent because she didn''t know whether the parents shaped by Chu Yixin were her real parents. Even Mino was a little confused for a while, is he really who he is now? How to judge for yourself... Are you really yourself? When Minuo was in confusion, part of Chu Yi''s soul energy had sneaked into the hiding place of the aborigines.There, Chu Yi was obviously about to start an invisible killing, because after the aborigines in this soul world were solved, Chu Yi could further devour this soul world. But when Chu Yi used his own terrifying soul energy to start killing in the hiding place of the aborigines, the fact that Chu Yi felt absurd suddenly appeared in front of him. In Chu Yi''s mind, this soul world was created by the aborigines, and the aborigines in this soul world were talking about the creatures born in this space crack. However, when Chu Yi found the hiding place of the aborigines in this soul world, Chu Yi suddenly found that he was wrong.Because, the first aborigines born in the cracks in this space actually died long ago, in the hands of adventurers in this soul world.And now the person who dominates this soul world is the adventurer in this soul world, and it can also be said to be the earliest rebel in this soul world. It is interesting. Isn''t it? The true aborigines who originally wanted to use adventurers to strengthen this soul world failed to control the adventurers in this soul world, but ended their lives by the betrayal of the adventurers in this soul world. And those adventurers who rebelled at the beginning were thinking about returning to the Pirate World. After completing the rebellion, they did not crush this soul world. Instead, they used the abilities they acquired in the soul world to control the real in this soul world. The aboriginals, using the abilities of the real aboriginals to continue to rule the world, in Chu Yi''s view, is simply unimaginable. But the reason why those adventurers who succeeded in the rebellion still chose to stay in the soul world, Chu Yi could understand it, obviously because of the human heart. At the beginning, these adventurers could not control their own lives, and even their own lives were not under control. Naturally, they wanted to rebel, and naturally they wanted to overthrow the rule of the real aborigines. But after the success of the rebellion, the adventurers of the rebellion have forgotten their original intentions. They suddenly found that it felt good to be on the throne. Suddenly they felt that even if they returned to the Pirate World, they were just small people. It was better to become a "god" existence in this soul world, so returning became very interesting. Therefore, the rebels took the place of the "god" and became a brand-new "god". Among the adventurers in this soul world, rebels continued to appear, hoping to overthrow the rule of the second generation of "gods". If Chu Yi did not go to this soul world, there may be countless dynasties in the future, but the person who can dominate this soul world in the future must be the adventurer in this soul world, not in this soul world. Really aboriginal people. but... These have nothing to do with Chu Yi. The reason was that when Chu Yi discovered the real secret in this world, he had already started to swallow the soul energy in this soul world.Feeling his own soul world, began to use this soul world as a tonic, and it continued to grow and become stronger. Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Mino again and asked: "I need to solve here. Things are basically resolved, so Mino, I want to ask you a question, are you willing to regain your body and follow me back to your father''s world to live a good life?" "I do!" There is no need to worry about talking to a smart person. Mino is a smart person, obviously guessing that Chu Yi is going to destroy this soul world, so she naturally has to work hard to live well. Although I don''t know how powerful Chu Yi really is in the Pirate World, but Chu Yi can defeat the "god" in this soul world, he is an omnipotent existence in Mino''s eyes.Therefore, when Chu Yi invited himself to live in his father''s original world, Mino nodded without hesitation. Chu Yi saw that Mino agreed, and he immediately contained Mino''s soul energy into his own soul world. There, Chu Yi wanted to teach Mino to become stronger and to shape his body in an immortal way, so that Mino could survive in the Pirate World. It may only take a few days later for Chu Yi to smoothly swallow this soul world.As for the remaining mysteries in this space crack, Chu Yi didn''t need to explore it, because after returning to the Pirate World, Chu Yi was going to close this space crack, making this mysterious sea area completely disappear in the Pirate World. At the same time, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on another mysterious area in the Pirate World. That mysterious area was different from this space crack, but it was an existence that no one was going to explore. Chu Yi didn''t know if the Pirate King Roger had landed there before. Chu Yi just felt a terrifying aura there, proving that there was a very tricky opponent hidden in another mysterious area. When he went to another mysterious area, Chu Yi was not ready to fight alone, but to let Mihawk, Tiger and the others follow him for a little experience. With such thoughts in mind, Chu Yi used the mysterious space to cross the East China Sea, preparing to invite the world''s number one swordsman from the "Slaying" Pirate Group.Who would think that when Chu Yi came to Mihawk using the space mystery, he watched Mihawk playing around with vegetatives, even Shanks¡¯s friend Bucky was among the vegetatives, Chu Yi Feeling it casually with soul energy, even the corners of his mouth twitched and Mihawk said: "Mihawk, your soul kendo has indeed improved a lot, but I feel that your experimental product is really the wrong choice." "You don''t understand people''s minds. It is excusable to choose the wrong experiment, but you didn''t find out..." "Do these subjects you are now enjoying their life very much? If they suddenly come back one day, I am afraid they will ask you to send them back to their original dream world!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1048 Chapter 474 I don''t understand people''s hearts? Discussing the mystery of the soul with Chu Yi is one of Mihawk¡¯s favorite things, but after hearing Chu Yi¡¯s evaluation of this kendo experiment, Mihawk twitched fiercely and asked: "Chu Yi, You said I don¡¯t understand people¡¯s minds, so what are the criteria for choosing experimental products, just like Kidd?" "Kid?" "Roughly the same!" After thinking for a moment, Chu Yi nodded seriously, and said: "If I choose the experiment, I must choose someone like Kidd. Kidd has a certain foundation and can survive in a brand new world. I need to care about too many things. The second thing is that Kidd has a very good mentality, which is a bit of a mania. I hope that I can live better in the new world with my own strength. Finally, I have to talk about Kidd¡¯s measures. Up." "Unlike Bucky and the others, Kidd is definitely looking for a way back to the original world, which means that sooner or later he will have to stand in front of those of us who master the profound mysteries of the soul. Only in this way can we unearth the soul. There are more mysteries in the world, otherwise everyone who enters the soul world will be like Bucky and the others, enjoying life in the soul world, without any initiative at all, then what is the point of putting them into the soul world?"&1t; i>&1t;/i> After Chu Yi finished speaking, Mihawk nodded indifferently, and suddenly vomited: "So the experiment you need is nothing more than some hot-blooded teenagers. Trying to use the power bestowed by "God" to defeat "God" is not ridiculous. ?" "What''s so ridiculous?" This time it was Chu Yi''s turn that the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. "I feel good to have a fighting heart!" "But their struggle comes from their innocence, doesn''t it?" Mihawk continued to retort plainly: ¡°They don¡¯t understand the generation of the soul world, and they don¡¯t understand how humble they are in the soul world. Anyway, I feel that these people don¡¯t understand the existence of the world at all, and I always want to get it easily. To defeat the people who gave them the power, this way of fighting is really ridiculous." Having said that, Mihawk shrugged indifferently, and Chu Yi fell silent.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Obviously Mihawk''s words made Chu Yi''s mood unfavorable again. because... Mihawk was right. In the past, when Chu Yi first started watching the Internet, watching those protagonists who had won gold fingers were unwilling to fate, and was willing to work hard to become stronger and fight his own destiny, and he felt very handsome and very burning.But when he became an old bookworm later, Chu Yi felt that such a protagonist was very second-in-class. With gold fingers, he only needs to enjoy life. Why do you have to fight your own destiny? Isn¡¯t it clear that these second-in-class protagonists are Isn¡¯t his golden finger a power of his own, but a destiny? Attempting to change one''s own destiny with the golden finger given to oneself by others is originally a very ridiculous thing. And combined with his own situation, Chu Yi found out sadly that he was also in the second grade, and the power he gained in Pirate World was not originally his own.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Doesn''t this mean that Chu Yi actually has no chance of winning against the Asura Golem, he is nothing more than a struggling ant, and it is even possible that the Asura Golem is not even the ant? The more he thought about it, the worse Chu Yi''s mood became. Even if he went to the East China Sea to invite Mihawk to another mysterious place, Chu Yi temporarily put it aside. Soon, Mihawk realized that Chu Yi¡¯s state was a bit wrong, and after analyzing Chu Yi¡¯s situation, Mihawk understood what Chu Yi was considering, so he stepped forward and patted Chu Yi hard. On the shoulders, he sighed deeply: "Sorry, Chu Yi, you know I didn''t mean anything else, just..." "It''s ok." Reluctantly squeezed a smile, "The mysterious place in the great route...is it interesting?" Mihawk asked. "Very interesting. For example, a mysterious place I explored before gave me a lot of shock." Briefly telling Mihawk about the soul world he explored earlier, especially explaining that the second generation of "gods" in that side of the soul world turned out to be the first generation of "gods", that is, the chess pieces in the hands of the real aborigines of that side of the soul world Chu Yi satirically commented on the hearts of the people, and told Mihawk what he had gained in that soul world, which obviously made Mihawk look forward to exploring the mysterious place. I am really looking forward to it! Whether it is the setting of data-based information, or the rebels overthrowing the rule of the "god", and because of ambition playing the role of the "god", Mihawk wants to go with Chu Yi to explore another mysterious place Up.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Therefore, temporarily abandoning these experimental products in the East China Sea and letting the evil dragon take good care of them, Mihok became the first follower of Chu Yi, and the second one who was going to follow Chu Yi to explore the mysterious land. , Originally Chu Yi''s goal was Tiger.Unexpectedly, "Adventurer" Tiger actually gave up "adventure" and was temporarily preparing to manage the "Killing" Pirate Group in the Chambord Islands, but "Pluto" Raleigh was willing to follow Chu Yi to "adventure". , Which made Chu Yi a little uneasy. "Raleigh, are you really willing to leave the Chambord Islands? But what are you going to do with so many things in the "Killing" Pirate Group?" "Simple, leave it to Tiger for the time being. Jinping will be fine. I believe they can handle many things well." "Really give it to Tiger, is it really Ping?" "Well, believe me, little brother Chu Yi, it''s definitely okay. After all, Tiger and Jinping have been studying with me for many years. Of course, you don''t know this. You have been in retreat all those years."&1t;i>&1t ;/i> "Okay... OK." It''s not that Chu Yi didn''t believe in Tiger, it was very flat, but it was because Lei Li had managed the Chambordian Islands and the "Killing" Pirate Group for many years, which made Chu Yi somewhat dependent on Lei Li.This is obviously not a very good thing, because Raleigh will withdraw from the management ranks sooner or later. After all, Raleigh is from the previous generation. After all the previous generations in Pirate World have left, Raleigh Seclusion behind the scenes is an inevitable choice, because the trend of the whole world is that a new generation is in power. exactly... Tiger and Jinping are the best in the new generation. Mihawk is obviously not a good manager, and it is a bit difficult for him to let him manage. of course. It''s good to be a pure combatant, and Chu Yi enjoys the feeling of being a pure combatant.&1t;i>&1t;/i> In the end, the only people who were willing to participate in the "adventure" with Chu Yi were Mihawk, Raleigh, and the rest had important things to do.And Chu Yi took Mihok, and Lei Li used the mystery of space. After arriving at the second mysterious place he was about to explore, he used the domineering sight and color to perceive the atmosphere in the mysterious place, and Lei Li''s face suddenly changed. It became gloomy. "what happened?" When Lei Li''s expression changed, Chu Yi asked calmly, "Lei Li, is there a feeling you are familiar with here? When you traveled around the world with Roger, you came to this mysterious place?" "No, it''s true that I have never been here." First he shook his head to deny Chu Yi''s statement, and then Lei Li stared at the entrance of the mysterious place in front of him solemnly, and said very seriously: "However, I feel too much familiar breath here, I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that many of my old friends are here. Of course, this may also be my illusion. After all, those old friends of mine died and lived in seclusion. It is impossible to concentrate all of them in a mysterious zone."&1t; i>&1t;/i> "But after feeling the breath of so many old friends, I must be very curious about this place. If I pass by here alone, the first thought will be to enter the exploration. So, brother Chu Yi, do you see if it is possible here? Is it a trap, a trap that deliberately lures others into here?" After Raleigh finished speaking, Mihawk felt that what Raleigh said was reasonable, and instead looked at Chu Yi and asked, "What do you think?" "I have no opinion." Chu Yi said with a smile: "Just enter the exploration and take a look. Anyway, there is no existence in this world that we can''t defeat, right?" "Ok!" There is no doubt that there are many dangerous places in the Pirate World. Unfortunately, these dangerous places are not likely to threaten the people of the "Killing" Pirates, because the "Killing" Pirates has the ability to restrain all dangers. Shura".&1t;i>&1t;/i> When "Xura" was added with "Eagle Eye" Mihawk and "Pluto" Raleigh, it was obviously a very terrifying combination.It is precisely because of such a terrifying combination that Chu Yi and the others can maintain a relaxed attitude and directly enter this mysterious place to explore. However, after entering this mysterious place, Chu Yi found the situation here, completely different from the place he had explored earlier. Because behind this mysterious zone, there is another world. One... It''s not a world dominated by humans at all. "This is the real new world, different from the great route." Seeing God in the void, and the realm of self shining on every corner of this world, the more Chu Yi understands, the more emotional he is, and he casually talks with Mihawk, and Raleigh said: "From the information I obtained temporarily It can be seen that the ruler in this world is not a human, but a creature called a worm. And this kind of creature called a worm is very terrifying. They actually have the ability to swallow evolution and can swallow everything and evolve different things. Form."&1t;i>&1t;/i> "So it is completely different from human civilization. In addition to the worms that dominate here, the world of worms is prey. The barrenness in front of us is caused by worms to swallow evolution. What is even more terrifying is that worms can swallow and evolve each other, so In this world, apart from war, there is war. The evolutionary instincts of worms are too strong. I think that sooner or later the most powerful worm can rule this world and become the only existence in this world." Because the perception ability was not as good as Chu Yi''s, Mihawk and Raleigh were very surprised when they heard Chu Yi describe the situation in this world. Then, after being able to digest what Chu Yi said, Lei Li frowned slightly and asked, "Are there any weaknesses in the worms? For example, how is their physical consumption? For example, what are the things that worms are afraid of. ?" "There is no obvious weakness, this is where the worm is terrible."&1t;i>&1t;/i> Chu Yi explained to Lei Li: "Each worm has a different evolutionary direction. Even worms that also rely on swallowing similar growth can master special abilities due to different living environments. According to my understanding, each A worm may have its own abilities, and it also has its own weaknesses, which requires us to actively dig. Also, the worm¡¯s ability to survive is very strong, unless you can kill every cell in its body. These worms are likely to be resurrected with a single cell. This worm is simply a nearly perfect creature!" Listening to Chu Yi''s sigh, Mihawk frowned suddenly and asked, "Have any humans been here? If someone brings a creature like a worm back for experimentation, it''s very likely...very possible Surprised!" Mihawk''s concern is very necessary because the worm is really terrible. If most worms could swallow human evolution, Chu Yi could not imagine how terrifying the Pirate World could become in the future. After all, worms originally had their own horror talents, combined with human wisdom and human abilities, they are very powerful. It may evolve into a creature capable of invading other universes.&1t;i>&1t;/i> Because of this, after Chu Yi listened to Mihawk''s concerns, he quickly began to gather information. Fortunately in misfortune. There were no traces of human footsteps in this world, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh were finally relieved.But being relieved for the time being does not mean that you can be at ease in the future, especially when Raleigh recalled the familiar aura, thinking that worms are likely to lure humans into this world, Raleigh hopes to rely on the efforts of these people , Can disappear all the worms in this world. Obviously, this is what Chu Yi and the others are doing to save the world silently. If this world connects with the Pirate World, God knows what the consequences will be. And since Chu Yi and the others meant to completely wipe out the worm, they must have seen a worm and wiped out a worm.But in the follow-up actions, Chu Yi found that it was impossible to eliminate the worms one by one, because the reproduction of the worms was simply beyond the imagination of human beings. The faster Chu Yi they eliminated them, the more desperate they were The degree of their elimination of worms simply cannot keep up with the degree of reproduction of worms. And the worms in this world must have a strong sense of crisis! It seemed that they felt a threat from outside this world. When Chu Yi, Leily, and Mihawk stayed in this soul world for three days, all the worms in this world accelerated their devouring evolution. degree! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1049 Chapter 475: Wisdom (1) Crisis... Where did it come from? The answer comes from a kind of network in this world. The network mentioned here is obviously not the Internet, but a network formed by soul energy in this world.Almost all the worm¡¯s soul energy is attached to the network of this world, so they can obtain intelligence through the network, and naturally they can know the three "killing" pirate groups, Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh. Great God, news has come to this world. Therefore, accelerating the speed of evolution means that the worms have a sense of crisis. When foreign enemies invade, the worms suddenly become more united. This is something that Chu Yi never expected. In order for weak worms to survive, the general direction of swallowing evolution is camouflage and hiding in order to avoid the prying eyes of powerful worms. However, when the external sense of crisis came, the weak worms had nothing to hide. They were willing to become the evolutionary energy of powerful worms, and began to actively seek powerful worms, hoping that powerful worms could become more and more powerful. Strong, blocking Chu Yi and their way forward. As a result, Chu Yi''s annihilation speed is obviously going to slow down, after all, it takes a lot of effort for Chu Yi and the others to eliminate a worm. For example, Chu Yi. Every time the worm was eliminated, Chu Yi needed to use the space mystery to block the worm¡¯s actions, otherwise the worm could continue to survive on a single cell. In case a certain cell of the worm escaped, Chu Yi and the others would be in vain. It just weakened the worm that was originally dealt with. Another example is Mihawk. In terms of soul kendo, Mihawk is obviously a first-class master, but unfortunately, relying solely on soul kendo, Mihawk cannot eliminate the worm. Because the bodies of most worms are strong to a certain extent, they can master the immortal resurrection ability of Yin and Yang at the moment of birth. Mihawk only solved the souls of these worms, and it is impossible for the worms to die directly.Therefore, every time after using Soul Kendo to eliminate the worm, Mihawk needs to expend more effort to further destroy these physical bodies. This is why Mihawk and Raleigh are slow in destroying the worm. Slowly, as the number of worms killed by Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh increased, the three of them were already able to cooperate well in the face of worms. The cooperation of the three is like an assembly line. Chu Yi is responsible for locking the worms with the secret of space, preventing them from any possibility of escape. Raleigh focuses on the cleanup of the body, and Mihawk focuses on the cleanup of the soul. This kind of pipeline killing method obviously makes Chu Yi , Mihawk, Raleigh kills worms faster. However, after spending a whole month in this world, even if the number of worms killed by Chu Yi was almost hundreds of millions, this figure is still a drop in the bucket for the huge number of worms. why? Because the reproduction of worms is different from that of humans, there is no need to rely on both sexes to reproduce. The reproductive ability of worms is self-reproduction, which means that after a powerful worm enters the breeding period, its body will split, splitting into countless weak worms. The worms in the breeding period are obviously much weaker than usual, but after each reproduction, the worms that split out are just like powerful worms that expel toxins from the body. After the powerful worms have completed reproduction, they can enter a force. The stage of climbing.Relying on this kind of reproduction method similar to classification, the number of worms killed by Chu Yi and the others in a month is not as many as the newly born worms in this world. How to play this? After Chu Yi learned of the situation in this regard, he was a little desperate. So after solving another worm team, Mihok wiped his sword blade shaped with soul energy and said: "We seem to have been here for a long time, and the number of worms has not decreased at all. Then we stay What is the meaning here? Is it really to protect world peace?" "Ok, Looking at the front with a deep gaze, Lei Li took a deep breath, then turned his head to look at Chu Yi, and asked, "Little Brother Chu Yi, can you directly destroy this world? If you can directly destroy it. In this world, the worm disaster can be completely eliminated, and we don¡¯t need to stay here for so long. Otherwise, Brother Chu Yi, you want to speed up the elimination of worms, or we can return to the great route. Please foreign aid, what do you think?" "It would be great if it were that simple to destroy one world. To be honest, I haven''t found a way to destroy this world." Listening to Leili¡¯s words, Chu Yi frowned slightly, and said, ¡°This world is far more stable than I imagined. I am afraid that the history of its birth will exceed our imagination. Therefore, there is no way to destroy this world. Possibly, if we want to speed up the eradication of worms, we must either think of a better way, or just like Raleigh said, go back and invite some foreign aid." "but..." "Who are the foreign aid?" With that, Chu Yi looked at Lei Li and said lightly: "If our foreign aid are all members of the "Killing" Pirate Group, then our power on the great route will be empty, and in case someone takes advantage of it. If you enter, the loss is ours, which is boring. We are indeed protecting our world. Yes, but I don¡¯t want to pay too much to protect the world. Personally, I don¡¯t want to pay too much. Reliable person, Uncle Raleigh, do you think that after we have eliminated most of the worms, will they secretly take away a few worms and conduct worm research?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Lei Li was silent, after all, people''s hearts were unpredictable. Moreover, the research value of worms can be foreseen even if Raleigh does not understand research. Even if Caesar under Chu Yi goes to the world of worms, he definitely hopes to study the worm''s ability to swallow and evolve.Because, with the ability to swallow evolution, maybe humans can have stronger evolutionary laws. Mastering this evolutionary law, the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group will definitely become stronger. Not to mention, the human history in the Pirate World may be changed. Therefore, it is easy not to take the people of Pirate World to the Worm World and avoid the ability of ambitious people to peep into the Worm. This is something that Chu Yi and the others must be careful. At exactly this time, when Chu Yi, Lei Li, and Mihawk were discussing how to eliminate worms faster, a team of heavily armed worm troops suddenly entered Chu Yi''s perception! "This team of worms..." "It seems to be different from the previous worms!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1050 Chapter 476 Wisdom (2) Chapter 476: Wisdom (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "These worms are interesting." It is true that Chu Yi has the ability to perceive, and both Mihawk and Raleigh are not vegetarian. Therefore, it didn''t take long for this team of worms to enter Chu Yi''s perception, Mihawk and Leily''s domineering experience, they felt the existence of this team of worms. When these hundreds of worms entered the sight of Mihawk and Raleigh, they saw that these worms were advancing in an orderly manner like a naval force that had been trained for a long time, and Mihawk squinted slightly. He raised his eyes and said, "They are different from the worms we have seen before. They are like veterans and recruits who have been on the battlefield. So it may take some effort to solve them, Raleigh, your body can stand it. ?" "should be no problem." After a month of fierce fighting, Chu Yi and Mihawk were fine, and Lei Li''s body obviously needed attention.After all, Leily is not a young man anyway. Although Chu Yi can freely let Lei Li gain the physical fitness and energy of his youth, but Lei Li did not speak, Chu Yi could not make a decision at will and let Lei Li directly. Restored to the level of youth. And what Chu Yi could do was to heal Mihawk and Raleigh, or use the magic of time to relieve the fatigue of the two, so that the two could follow themselves and fight in the world of worms endlessly. but... Raleigh is also a very calm and sensible person. Because of this, after answering Mihawk, Lei Li''s eyes fell on Chu Yi, and he smiled: "If necessary, please help me with little brother Chu Yi. Although I always said that I don''t want to Serve the old, but I¡¯ve been fighting continuously for a month. It¡¯s not enough if I don¡¯t accept it. Brother Chu Yi, be optimistic about my state. If my state fails, I will be able to restore the state of my youth in time, so that I can at least not delay you. leg." "no problem." Nodding lightly, Chu Yi started to use the space mystery and was about to start to disintegrate the formation of the worms in front of him.Obviously, Chu Yisheng was afraid that the wisdom of these worms was beyond his imagination, and he was already able to form a battle against the three outsiders from the "Slaying" Pirate Group. However, just after the mysterious use of Chu Yi''s space, it was the moment when the worms in front of him were separated, suddenly countless worms with huge mouths emerged from the ground.These worms almost appeared in the instant, they started to bite Chu Yi''s space barrier, and at once made Chu Yi''s previous division of the space used by the worms do a lot of useless work! Your sister! what''s the situation? Can a worm evolve a mysterious existence that swallows space? Then I have used the space mystery countless times, can''t I just make these worms stronger, and can''t block their actions? Suddenly seeing a worm that could bite through the "rules", it was impossible for Chu Yi to say that he was not shocked.Moreover, since these worms that can bite through the mystery of space, since they were hidden in the ground at the beginning, even Chu Yi¡¯s emptiness to see the gods and the self-realm failed to find their existence, which shows that this worm troop¡¯s presence The fighting power is much beyond the imagination of Chu Yi, Mihawk and Raleigh. They are not as simple as the regular army. They are simply the elite troops in the regular army, like the troops in the navy composed entirely of generals, and they are worthy of the attention of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh. Fortunately, with Chu Yi here, Mihawk and Raleigh are at ease. Even if the mystery of Chu Yi''s space can''t divide the battlefield, to be honest, the person the Worms mainly deal with is still Chu Yi, and the pressure on Mihawk and Raleigh is slightly less. However, even if the pressure was less than that of Chu Yi, the battle was still fierce beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. Seven days and nights... For seven days and seven nights, Chu Yi, Mihok, and Raleigh had been fighting. In the end, if it weren¡¯t for the worm¡¯s troops to retreat temporarily because of the order, And one of the reasons why this worm army is so difficult is that the composition of this worm army is really flawless. Except for the space worms that can bite through the space barrier, Chu Yi found that the types of worms in this worm army are just like the various arms of the human army. For example, the shield worm, this worm can turn its body into a strong shield, blocking it in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh.Even Rayleigh took some effort to break the shield made by this shield worm, which shows how strong this shield is really amazing. And what follows behind the shield worm is often not the flame worm, the frost worm, or the thunder worm. These worms can shoot flames, frost, or lightning from their mouths to attack. T pulls hatred in the front, and the flame worms, frost worms, and thunder worms in the back are output like a mage, making Rayleigh, Mi Hawke has suffered many times, but fortunately he suffered some minor injuries. What''s more? Ok... There are even nurses in this worm army. It was a green worm that looked like a green caterpillar. However, when this kind of body is cut open, it will spray a lot of green mucus worms. The green mucus in their bodies can heal the injuries of other worms, so that the injured worms can return to the battlefield for the first time, and fight with Chu Yi and Miho. K, Raleigh and the others are fighting attrition. Although Chu Yi was able to kill the worms very fast, and the speed of completely destroying a worm was equally astonishing, but with the perfect cooperation of the worms, Chu Yi wanted to challenge them with his own power, and he felt exhausted.Needless to say, Mihawk and Raleigh, after fighting for so many days, saw the worm retreating, and after Chu Yi gave them a safe gesture, the two of them went black and fell asleep. . But in his sleep, Chu Yi could still see Mihawk, and Lei Li looked worried. After all, the Worm Troop this time made Chu Yi and the others feel very difficult to solve.If the next time the worms still send such troops, and the number of worms in the troops doubles, I am afraid that even the three great gods from the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group will temporarily evacuate the world of this worm to prevent Was surrounded by worms in this world. "It seems that we need to take Leily for the time being. Mihawk will go to a relatively safe place to recuperate, and start research by the way..." "A weapon of mass destruction against worms!" Read the URL: m. 1051 Chapter 477 Wisdom (Part 2) Chapter 477 Wisdom (Part 2) (Page 1/1) time. Ten days later. By the side of the battlefield where there were no corpses, Chu Yi''s face was full of exhaustion, not to mention Mihawk and Leily, the two of them didn''t even have the strength to speak, and they sat weakly. Next to Chu Yi, his eyes were staring forward blankly, not knowing what he was thinking. It has been ten days since the last confrontation with the worm''s troops. For ten days, Chu Yi had been thinking about how to easily deal with worms and how to produce weapons of mass destruction that could kill worms.Unfortunately, Chu Yi does not have the IQ of Begapunk. In just ten days, let alone a weapon of mass destruction that kills worms, Chu Yi hasn¡¯t even found a way to restrain worms. Both are taking Mihawk and Raleigh to hide to avoid another fight with the worm. However, the wisdom of worms cannot be underestimated, especially when all worms are united, the energy they can burst is even more shocking. In ten days, even though Chu Yi and the others were hiding well, they would still be discovered by the worm. At the beginning, the worms were not fully prepared, and it might not have caused Chu Yi and the others too much trouble.However, as time went on, just ten days later, the Worm suddenly launched troops to fight with Chu Yi and the others. If Chu Yi could not turn the tide, maybe Chu Yi would use time to revive Miho. K, Raleigh is the two. But even if Raleigh and Mihawk did not die, the injuries on both of them were also very serious. It would take several months to recover before they could recover. Originally, Chu Yi wanted to use time mystery to directly let Mihawk and Raleigh recover from their injuries, but before Chu Yi stepped forward to prepare to spend time mystery, when Mihawk and Raleigh were healed, suddenly Mihawk gently He shook his head and said, "Chu Yi, don''t heal my wounds. I want to take these injuries back. I will recuperate slowly." "why?" Chu Yi asked inexplicably. "Because this world is not suitable for me to continue exploring." He sighed deeply, Mihawk''s eyes were a little bit lonely, but he had to subdue softly: "The worm''s combat power is beyond our imagination. If this battle weren''t for me to hold back, you might be more relaxed. Deal with these worms. So I am ready to quit the exploration of this world. The troubles of worms may finally be handed over to you. Of course, if you fail to deal with the troubles of worms this time, when my injuries heal, I will come back to this world with you." "At that time, I believed that I could study the soul kendo that specifically restrains worms, and the reason why I wanted to leave this body injury was to remember the shame the worms brought me. With these traces of shame, I will I can spur myself to become stronger, and with these traces of shame, I can remember that there are many unknown creatures in this world, which are not something we can defeat at will." With that said, Mihawk''s gaze fell on Raleigh, and as expected, Raleigh''s thoughts were basically the same as Mihawk. "Little brother Chu Yi, since Mihawk is going back, I''ll go back too." "I''m sorry to have dragged you down for so long. It''s a pity that the worm didn''t bring me too much fighting spirit. It just made me feel really old, not physical aging, but mental aging." "If it weren''t for your "killing" will that really attracted me, I might have retired a long time ago and have ignored what happened in the sea. And now I can hold on for a few years at most. Time is up, little brother Chu Yi, who has been helping you for so many years, is it time to give the old man a vacation?" Mihawk was preparing to withdraw from the war in the world of worms, which shocked Chu Yi enough, and after exploring the world of worms, Lei Li had the idea of ??retiring somewhat, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi even more shocked. For a moment, Instead, it was Mihawk. Chu Yi was very worried about his state. After observing a little bit, Chu Yi found that Mihawk was a little bit going to be enchanted. Obviously, the battle in the worm world became Mihawk¡¯s demon. If he did not think of the idea of ??being able to restrain the worm, Miho would be in the next few years. It is possible that because of the inner demon''s trouble, there is no way to improve his strength. Moreover, Chu Yi couldn''t remind Mihawk at this time. After all, when he first went to the Worm World, Chu Yi never thought of encountering so many troubles.As the worm''s wisdom gradually exposed to Chu Yi and the others, Chu Yi and the others realized that these worms in the worm world were not something they could solve casually. Therefore, he could only silently watch Mihawk being disturbed by the heart demon, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing secretly, thinking that the unknown danger in the mysterious world really exceeded his imagination. It''s just that after that, Chu Yi didn''t sigh too much, but left the world of worms silently with Mihawk and Rayleigh.But after leaving, Chu Yi finally took a deep look at the world of worms, thinking that he didn''t need a few months, and he must return to the world of worms to fight again. the reason? It''s simple. Chu Yi was also a little dissatisfied! Although the worm''s evolutionary method is really excellent, Chu Yi believes more in the human evolutionary method, and believes more in the cultivation results in the Pirate World.And to prove that the cultivation method in the Pirate World is more correct and more perfect, it is undoubtedly necessary for Chu Yi to truly defeat the worm and eliminate all the troubles in the worm world. Because of this, after returning to Pirate World, Chu Yi also prepared to retreat, looking for ways to restrain worms, and researching weapons of mass destruction to solve worms. So when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Raleigh returned to the Chambord Islands from the world of worms, Chu Yi always wanted to return to the world of worms, Mihawk disappeared in front of everyone.Instead, it was Raleigh. During the days when Chu Yi and Mihawk were studying worms in retreat, he suddenly obtained a piece of information that he had to discuss with Chu Yi! "I knew for a long time that none of the people that Brother Chu Yi liked was simple, but I didn''t expect this supernova to be so willing to cause trouble." "One provokes Kaido "Beasts", the other provokes Charlotte Lingling "Auntie, you guys..." "Sure enough, they are all very talented little guys!" Read the URL: m. 1052 Chapter 478: New Food (Part 1) In the stage of retreat, everyone''s habits are different. For example, Mihawk is a type of ascetic practice. However, when practicing in retreat, Mihawk will become more demanding. The food is nothing more than rice, steamed buns, and the like. The drink is also water, and rice that likes to drink. During Hawke''s retreat, he really didn''t drink. Chu Yi is the opposite of Mihawk. Usually, I don¡¯t care about the Chu Yi of eating very much, but when I practice in retreat, it must be delicious.In Chu Yi¡¯s words, the practice of retreat is inherently very brain-intensive. If you don¡¯t eat well or drink well, it will affect the operation of your mind. So as long as Chu Yi is in retreat, the entire Chambord islands will be busy, for Chu Yi Provide a good diet. It is also because the retreat habits of Chu Yi and Mihawk are completely different, which makes Chu Yi and Mihawk seldom retreat together. However, this time, after returning from the world of worms, Chu Yi and Mihawk retreat together very tacitly.Although the two have different retreat habits, Chu Yi and Mihawk can bear each other a little bit for the adventure in the world of worms, and they discuss the world of worms every day. This is not... As soon as Leili got the information from the New World, the daily exchanges between Chu Yi and Mihawk began again. Their eternal topic must be a worm with an evolutionary instinct. "Mihawk, what do you think is the strongest worm?" "It''s the ability to swallow evolution." Although the same question has been answered many times, when Chu Yi asked exactly the same question as before, Mihawk still seriously answered: "Actually, Chu Yi, I feel that your idea is wrong. You feel the most worm The terrible thing is the ability to reproduce, but I feel that the most terrifying thing about worms is the ability to swallow evolution. Without the ability to swallow evolution, even if the worms reproduce several times faster, we can speed up the killing in the world of worms. Soon the world of worms will be destroyed." "The same is the ability to swallow evolution, making worms difficult to kill, possessing a variety of abilities, and being able to cooperate with each other. So my point of view is correct, and your point of view is wrong. After all, even if you give murlocs more With strong reproduction ability, murlocs cannot rule the world, can they?" Every time I felt that Mihawk said it was reasonable, but Chu Yi faintly felt that the most terrifying ability of worms was still their ability to reproduce, so after Mihawk answered the same question this time, Chu Yi fell into trouble again. Contemplation. And after a long silence, Chu Yi threw out his new point of view and said: "Mihawk, why don''t I understand that worms are more terrifying is the ability to swallow evolution? But I always have a feeling that worms can reproduce. It¡¯s very problematic. The key to solving worms may be the reproductive ability of worms. Of course, I will study this aspect myself. After all, you don¡¯t have the same feeling as me. If you start researching, It is very likely to go astray." After that, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and instead asked, "It''s Mihawk, you have been studying the soul kendo that kills worms. How is the study?" "Well, look at my sword, you basically know it." After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk fiddled with his right hand in front of Chu Yi seemingly casually, but in fact the mystery of soul kendo was already seen through by Chu Yi, who also mastered the mystery of soul. How about Mihawk''s sword? fantastic. Taking the soul as a sword to destroy the flesh of others is not so easy to study. Obviously, Mihawk''s retreat was very effective. After being able to comprehend the sword that broke the body with the soul, it was obviously easier for Mihawk to kill the worm.It''s just that Mihawk''s sword is still not strong enough to kill the worms for the time being. On the contrary, with Mihawk''s understanding, Chu Yi can kill the worms more easily than ever. So after comprehending Mihawk¡¯s soul kendo, "It''s not me, but Mihawk, he has made great progress." Seeing Lei Li coming, Chu Yi gave up a position and laughed: "Mihawk''s soul kendo has improved. He has developed a soul kendo that can easily solve the worm, but he can''t play it casually for the time being. To destroy the power of a worm, on the contrary, with my soul''s mysterious cultivation base, I can easily slash out this sword." "Of course, Mihawk, you don''t need to be discouraged. Now that you have worked out the basics before, let me tell you the more in-depth things later. Now you have a good understanding of my sword. If you can understand this One-third of the power of a sword, I think you can solve the worm as easily as I am." "Look up!" With that said, Chu Yi was like Mihawk before, fiddled with his right hand casually, completely unable to see the meaning of falling sword. However, the mystery of Soul Sword Dao is like this. Chu Yi and Mihawk can see each other what kind of sword the other party has cut out. However, Lei Li is also a good swordsman, but they don¡¯t understand Chu Yi and Mi. What is the mystery in Hawke''s Kendo? But Raleigh is a more open-minded person. If you don''t understand it, you won''t understand it. There is no need for too much research, otherwise it will easily go astray, and the foundation of yourself will become unreliable. Moreover, Raleigh also did not forget that he was looking for Chu Yi. What happened to Mihawk, so when he saw Mihawk slowly closing his eyes and beginning to comprehend Chu Yi¡¯s previous soul kendo, Raleigh slowly approached Chu. Yi, whispered to Chu Yi, "Little brother Chu Yi, this time I am here mainly to tell you something, that is, after the two pirate groups that you are optimistic about entered the New World, they provoke the "Beasts". Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling." Needless to say, the people who "provoke "aunt" Charlotte Lingling are Luffy and the others. I really don''t know how they got into the new world and they provoke a "four emperors". "Charlotte Lingling''s war has been very fierce recently. If you have time, you''d better go there in person, lest Luffy and the others suffer." "It''s the little guy who provokes the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido. I don''t understand him a bit. He is the one you are planning to recruit into our "Killing" Pirate Group." "Of course, the information does not record how Luo provoked Kaido, the beast, anyway, in my personal opinion..." "The contradiction between Luo and "Beast" Kaido must hide a big secret!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1053 Chapter 479 New Food (Part 2) secret? What could be the secret? In fact, Chu Yi wanted to come to Raleigh to analyze it. After entering the new world, the Straw Hat Pirates had a fundamental contradiction with the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, that is, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, Lu Fei and the "aunt". Charlotte Lingling also has a certain persistence in food. In the original The Pirate book, Luffy and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling broke up, isn''t it because of the delicious cakes on Fishman Island? So Chu Yi could be sure that the reason why Luffy provokes Charlotte Lingling must have something to do with food, but why did Luo provoke Kaido to beasts for no reason? Is it the touch porcelain of "Beast" Kaido? Ok. Don''t think that there is no Porcelain in One Piece World. In fact, there are still many Porcelain in the New World. In order to attract some supernovae, the "Four Emperors" in the new world have a lot of methods, such as touching porcelain.For example, when the White Beard Pirates was preparing to recruit Ace and the others, it first asked the crew of its subordinates to go and contact Ace and the others. Finally, "White Beard" went out in person because of the porcelain. Subduing Ace, made Ace join the Whitebeard Pirates. Of course, there is a certain chance of touching porcelain. For example, if "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" touches porcelain Luffy, the final result will only be broken. How can Luffy join "Aunt Charlotte Linglinghai" Where are the thieves? But Luo''s situation was different. Chu Yi felt that the "beasts" Kaido wanted to recruit Luo, so he touched Ci Luo, hoping to force Luo to join his pirate group through this method.However, everything must be based on the results of the investigation. Thinking that he hasn''t gone to the New World for a long time, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk, and he was about to go to the New World to see. Luo and "Beast" Kai What happened between many. When Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were projected, Mihawk seemed to understand what Chu Yi meant, and said lightly: ¡°I will leave the research on worms to myself. Anyway, you¡¯ve been here with me recently. , I know that my research is progressing very fast. Moreover, I need to study the soul kendo that you just showed for a while. Maybe there is any latest improvement, you can rest assured to go to the new world, and leave it to me here." "Ok." Nodded at Mihawk, Chu Yi smiled and said, "Compared with the troubles in the new world, the world of worms is more troublesome. Therefore, the world of worms is more troublesome. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go next time. In the world of worms, I will bring the guy Caesar and ask Caesar to conduct research. After all, Caesar is the real scientific researcher. We are all half-hearted. If he is allowed to study worms, the progress will definitely be much faster than us. ." "Well, not much to say, I will go to the new world first!" After all, the secret of Chu Yi''s use of space disappeared on the Chambord Land Islands, but the moment after the secret of Chu Yi''s use of space disappeared, Lei Li''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I knew that you didn''t tell Chu Yi all the information, Lei Li, because your expression can conceal Chu Yi, but you can''t keep it from me." Ignoring Lei Li¡¯s face that suddenly became gloomy, Mihawk stared at the direction Chu Yi was leaving, and said lightly: ¡°If it¡¯s really a matter of pure supernova, how could your dignified "Pluto" Lei Li bother us? What about the captain "Sura"? So let''s talk about it, Leily, what is hidden behind this incident. What information did you get in the intelligence that made you eager to find Chu Yi to solve the new world?" "Sure enough, my expression didn''t hide from you, Mihawk!" Mihawk saw through his mind, and at this time it seemed to be within Rayleigh''s expectations.So when Mihawk¡¯s voice just fell, Reilly only took a few deep breaths to adjust his state. Then when Reilly¡¯s expression returned to nature, Reilly said to Mihawk very calmly: "According to my intelligence Look, "So I took a look at the situation in the recent period and found that the pirate group of "Beasts" Kaido has been very low-key recently. It does not expand in the new world, and does not develop any capable army. More "Beasts" Kaido was trading in slaves at the time. Do you know what this means?" "It needs a lot of slaves to represent the "beasts" Kaido?" Mihawk raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. "Yes, he needs a lot of slaves, and who is the abolitionist of slavery? It is the "Sura" of our "Slaying" Pirate Group!" His expression was still very calm, and Leily told Mihawk all the analysis in his heart: "The abolitionist of slavery is the "Sura" of our "Slaying" Pirate Group, that is, the little brother Chu Yi, then Since "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is willing to risk being targeted by our "Killing" Pirate Group and begin to sell slaves, it means that "Beasts" Kaido urgently needs slaves, or more. life." "Combined with Luo''s discovery of the secrets of Kaido "Beasts", I guessed it secretly. I feel that Kaido "Beasts" might have discovered some kind of creature that can swallow the lives and growth of others. Mihawk, you say , Is this kind of creature the same as worms? So can I boldly guess that Kaido, the "beasts", inadvertently found the worms that entered our world, and is ready to start training these worms to become his own men?" "I know that "Beasts" Kaido is an ambitious person, and I also know that if "Beasts" Kaido really finds worms, it is really possible to start cultivating worms to fight. However, "Beasts" Kaido is simply I don¡¯t know how terrible worms are. If worms really spread from the new world and get out of the control of the "beasts" Kaido, then our battlefield for eradicating worms may have to shift from their world to us. In the world!" After talking about the analysis in his heart, Raleigh took a deep breath again, as if he had relieved the pressure in his heart. However, Mihawk frowned tightly after listening to Rayleigh''s explanation. Especially when thinking that worms might be overwhelming in the New World, Mihawk got up suddenly, and said to Raleigh in front of him: "This secret should not be kept from Chu Yi. I will go to the New World and take your guess. Tell Chu Yi so that Chu Yi will be prepared to deal with worms in our world!" "Tack that..." "Victory the creatures of our "Killing" Pirate Group!" 1054 Chapter 480 New Food (Part 2) "No need." Seeing that Mihawk was going to the New World, Leily shook his head and said, "If you want to know the truth, little brother Chu Yi just needs to explore it a little bit to find out. So Mihawk, whether you go to the New World, tell Chu Yi Little brother¡¯s actions have no effect. What you need is to study the worm more deeply. This is why I didn¡¯t tell the truth to Little Brother Chu Yi." "Understood?" "I understand." Nodded, Mihawk said: "Then I will hurry up and study the worm, and let Chu Yi handle the affairs of the New World. I hope that the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido will not go too far, or I will be the first one. What is going to be destroyed is that his "beasts" Kaido!" Having said that, Mihawk sat cross-legged and closed his eyes tightly. Obviously Mihok is just like he said before, starting to conduct retreat research. On the one hand, he is studying the soul kendo that can easily destroy the worm, and on the other hand, he silently researches more weaknesses of the worm. Seeing that Mihawk''s retreat was on track, Rayleigh also returned to his room to prepare for office.But inside, Raleigh is indeed very nervous. After all, worms are terrible creatures. Raleigh has seen them for a long time. So Raleigh is afraid that "the beasts" Kaido will really raise worms and bring them to the Pirate World. A real disaster. So, did Kaido find the worms and raise the worms as Raleigh said? answer... Surprisingly correct. Because it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to go to the territory of Kaiduo "Hundred Beasts", he used the void to see the gods and the realm of self, and he felt the unique breath of the worm. And when he sensed the breath of the worm, Chu Yi''s expression was obviously very solemn. After all, he knew very well about the worm breeding by Kaido, "Beasts". It was just a death-seeking behavior! In many cases, ambitious people are very hateful people. The reason is that most ambitious people feel that they can control everything, just like "beasts" Kaido feels that they can control worms. I don¡¯t know, the worms go to the Pirate World to invade. The resources in the Pirate World are millions of times richer than the resources in the Worm World. If the worm could take root in the Pirate World, Chu Yi could hardly imagine it. How far can the worm develop in a short time? The "Beasts" Kaido obviously did not realize the horror of worms, and felt that worms were creatures that they could raise and control.Therefore, when Kaido discovered that the first worm had entered the Pirate World, he used his powerful power to catch the worm alive and began to cultivate secretly. Soon "Beasts" Kaido felt that he was successful. The reason was that the worms reproduced very fast, and now they can be cultivated on a large scale.The reproduction speed of worms was already very fast. It was impossible for Chu Yi to tell Kaido to "Beasts". After all, from the beginning of cultivating worms, Chu Yi felt that Kaido was dead. As for the method "Hundred Beasts" Kaido used to breed worms, that made Chu Yi feel terrified! Because the method of cultivating worms by "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, in Chu Yi''s view, is simply raising them like death! Initially, Kaido used all kinds of minerals in Pirate World to raise worms, because Kaido found that worms seemed to be very interested in the minerals in Pirate World. Ok. It is indeed interested. After all, the minerals in the world of worms have been swallowed up because of the development of worms for many years. Now when they see minerals in the world of pirates, the worms are almost like seeing ancient food, and they start to devour them desperately.Slowly, many worms possessed very terrifying defensive abilities due to the devouring of minerals. It is no exaggeration to say that these worms that have evolved to the extreme, Chu Yi''s "implosion punch" may not be able to explode them. And "Beasts" Kaido slowly discovered how to raise other worms. This is very terrible behavior. The advantages of worms combined with the advantages of humans, what terrible worms can be cultivated, this simply makes Chu Yi feel terrified. However, worms are very smart, or worms that have swallowed a certain amount of human beings, and wisdom can crush the guy "Beasts" Kaido. They know how to hide themselves, and they also understand that if they want to be big in the Pirate World, they must be low-key in the early stage, otherwise they are likely to provoke many terrible existences. Like "Beasts" Kaido, he is one of the perfect foods in the worm''s mind, but before they are unable to fight "Beasts" Kaido, the worms chose to stay for a while. By the time the worm can swallow the "beasts" Kaido, it may be time for the worm to fight the Pirate World. Because of this, Chu Yi had to eliminate all the worms in Pirate World before the worms started their actions.It¡¯s just that Chu Yi is worried that since "Beasts" Kaido started raising worms and started to provide worms with new food, then "Aunt Charlotte" who has always had a cooperative relationship with "Beasts" Kaido. ¡¤Where is Lingling? Do you agree to start raising worms? This is a serious problem, so Chu Yi used the space mystery again to descend on the territory of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Don''t tell me. Chu Yi came in time. Because at this moment, Chu Yi used the emptiness to see the gods and the realm of self, shining to the battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling.Moreover, it was no one else who fought fiercely with the Straw Hat Pirate Group, it was the worm that Chu Yi felt might bring great terror to the Pirate World. Unexpectedly, "Mother" Charlotte Lingling started to fight with worms, and the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. Looking at the Straw Hat Pirates who were fighting with the worms, he secretly said: "I''m afraid Luffy and the others don''t understand the meaning of fighting worms at all, because "aunt" Charlotte Lingling actually treats the Straw Hat Pirates as food for worms." "And for worms, is Luffy with the ability of devil fruit not a fresh food?" "The worm''s ability plus the devil fruit''s ability, coupled with the human advantage, this is simply a nuclear bomb that others put into the Pirate World!" "You can''t watch the worm continue to develop, you must..." "The worms in "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" must be solved as soon as possible!" With a secret voice, Chu Yi condensed the Soul Sword without any hesitation. He was clearly prepared to eliminate the worm raised by "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" while saving the Straw Hat Pirates! 1055 Chapter 481 Runaway (1) "hateful..." "What kind of monster is this!" The whole body was scarred. Since the Straw Hat Pirates provoke the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, the Straw Hat Pirates has been unable to move in the new world. After all, the "White Beard" has been in seclusion. There were only three of the original "Four Emperors" in the world. The increase in the territory of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling must have brought a lot of trouble to the Straw Hat Pirates'' voyage. However, when I met the pirates under Charlotte Lingling, the Straw Hat Pirates had to fight hard every time, but with the breakthroughs in the battle, the Straw Hat Pirates won more than they lost. Surprisingly, it is a little bit of progress for a new world-level pirate group. However, the enemies encountered by the Straw Hat Pirates were different. For example, Sauron, who had some complaints in his heart earlier, clearly felt that the enemy was very abnormal. When he first started fighting, Sauron thought that the human-shaped worm in front of him was a demon-fruit capable person. He never thought that the people of their Straw Hat Pirates tried their best to shoot down the human-shaped worm into the sea. Human-shaped worm He was still able to escape from the sea, once again fighting against the Straw Hat Pirates. and... The self-healing ability of the humanoid worm is beyond the imagination of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates. No matter how much effort it takes, no matter how many times it hurts the humanoid worm, the humanoid worm''s injury can be recovered instantly, which makes Sauron feel that the humanoid worm in front of him is an undead monster. Thinking that the human-shaped worm is at most just a young general under Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie", thinking that a young man would require so much effort by himself and others, Sauron regretted not stopping the road. No Let Luffy go to provoke Charlotte Lingling, one of the "Four Emperors". It''s just that everything is in vain. If you don''t get rid of the human-shaped worm in front of you, their Straw Hat Pirates will be the end of Tuan Mi. But just as Sauron took a deep breath, cleared the distracting thoughts in his heart, and was about to swing the knife forward again, there was a "swish" suddenly! A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Sauron and the others. When the man dropped the sword in his hand, the human-shaped worm who fought fiercely with the Straw Hat Pirates for a day and night, suddenly fell. Under the sword of that man! "That''s...that''s "Sura"!" Originally, I was still shocked who dropped the human worm in seconds. When Sauron saw that the person in front of him was Chu Yi, he took a long breath, and Sauron frowned slightly, thinking that the gap between himself and the others and "Sura" was that big? The Straw Hat Pirates gathered all the strength of the humanoid worm that fought fiercely for a day and night, and it was so easy to lose in the hands of "Sura".For a while, Sauron realized the strength gap between himself and the world''s top powerhouses, and said that there was no strange feeling in his heart, which was obviously impossible. Only Luffy. The rough guy didn''t feel strange at all. Seeing that Chu Yi''s sword dropped the worm in a second, Luffy opened his mouth in amazement. When he saw that the person in front of him was Chu Yi, Luffy grinned and said, "Chu Yi, it was you. Ah! Why are you here? Is it because you heard that I am going to fight the "Four Emperors", are you ready to help me?" "of course not." Shaking his head at Luffy, Chu Yi smiled and said: "Your own affairs should be solved by yourself. I cannot participate in the battle between you and the "Four Emperors", Luffy. After all, it is your war. But, "Mother." "Charlotte Lingling provokes people who shouldn''t provoke, and has to pay a price, so I actually came to trouble the "aunt", not to help you." After that, Chu Yi saw that Chopper started to get busy, treating the injuries of the ninjas of the Straw Hat Pirates. Then when Chu Yi saw that Luffy¡¯s arm was injured like a burn, Chu Yi didn¡¯t know the details of the previous battle. "Oh, arm!" Glancing at his arm, Luffy still grinned and said, "The guy you killed, Chu Yi just now, is very difficult to deal with. He can not only manipulate the flames, but also the lightning. My arm is I was hurt by his flames. It sounds a bit painful, Chopper, can you bandage me up first?" "no problem!" After hurriedly bandaging the wound for Nami, Chopper came to Luffy''s side and began to prepare to bandage Luffy. but... Can the wounds caused by worms be healed with just one bandage? If Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the flames that the worm manipulated during the previous battle were probably the worm''s evolved ability.Therefore, Chopper really wrapped up Luffy''s hastily, just waiting for Luffy''s strong physical fitness, and if he slowly heals himself, it is estimated that Luffy''s arm will be destroyed. So he sighed helplessly, and stepped forward, before Chopper bandaged Luffy, he cut off a piece of meat directly from Luffy''s arm, and Luffy shot a dissatisfied look at once. "Hey, Chu Yi, what are you doing! Chopper just bandaged me, why are you cutting off a piece of my meat!" "Of course it''s for you." Reluctantly, he turned back to Lu Fei and rolled his eyes. Chu Yi turned to look at Chopper and said, "Chopper, you have to remember that the person who just fought with you is not easy. His flames or lightning They all contain a kind of toxin. If you just simply bandage the wounds for others, that toxin is likely to invade the human body and cause terrible harm. This is the case of Luffy. You didn¡¯t clean the wound but simply It¡¯s definitely a hidden danger for the bandaging, understand?" "Ah! So that''s it!" Hearing what Chu Yi said, Qiaoba was embarrassed and lowered his head, and said to Lu Fei: "Sorry, Lu Fei, I didn''t know just now, so..." "It''s okay! Chopper!" He waved his hand very indifferently. Soon Luffy''s gaze fell on Chu Yi''s body, and then said very seriously: "Chu Yi, I feel that you know our enemy just now, you know what it is. ?" "Sauron and I, Sanjishi, they can kill that guy tens of thousands of times, but that guy can still fight in front of us. Instead, you are here. You can solve him with a single sword. There must be some trick in it, right?" "There are tricks, but unfortunately you can''t learn them." After sighing deeply, Chu Yi replied with helplessness to Luffy: "And next time you meet such a weird enemy, Luffy, I advise you to retreat temporarily." "After all, you can''t meet me every time, every time..." "So lucky!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1056 Chapter 482 Runaway (Part 2) Chu Yi persuaded Lu Fei and the others to retreat temporarily, it was naturally a good thing, after all, fighting the worm was already beyond the limits of the Straw Hat Pirates. However, Luffy is not so persuasive. Especially when Luffy was determined to fight Charlotte Lingling, one of the "Four Emperors," Chu Yi was useless no matter how much comfort he could, and Luffy insisted on going to Charlotte Lingling. Te Lingling''s troubles on the site, Chu Yi was very speechless, I feel that Luffy really feels good about himself. I feel that the Straw Hat Pirates are invincible! In fact, in general, the combat power of the Straw Hat Pirates is the same as they were in the original Pirates two years later, but it is almost the same.Without a two-year baptism of the Straw Hat Pirates, it is impossible to be as strong as the original Pirates two years later. Just talking about the fleet under Charlotte Lingling, "Auntie", can actually bring infinite things to the Straw Hat Pirates. Threats, coupled with the worm that Chu Yi feels tricky, the best result of the Straw Hat Pirates may be that they all die in the hands of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling instead of being swallowed by the worm. Fortunately, the Straw Hat Pirates wants to continue the fight against "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, and it takes a certain amount of time to sail to the next site of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, so I thought about going to "Aunty" in summer. Lot Lingling''s territory was swept away, and the Straw Hat Pirates could not encounter too many dangers. Chu Yi was about to bid farewell to the Straw Hat Pirates and continue his plan. But just as Chu Yi was about to leave, suddenly Robin came to Chu Yi secretly and asked mysteriously: "Chu Yi, did you find something unusual about "Auntie", so... .That''s why you don''t want to let Luffy take the risk?" "Oh? Robin, can you tell?" As an archaeologist, Robin¡¯s importance in One Piece World is undoubtedly important, but for a person like Chu Yi who has no desire for the name of One Piece, protecting Robin is important, and Robin can embody it. On the contrary, value is secondary. However, Chu Yi never underestimated the wisdom of archaeologists, so when Robin''s voice just fell, Chu Yi nodded and said solemnly: "If I say "Auntie" there is really no problem, It must be yours. To be honest, "Auntie" is conducting a very terrible experiment, an experiment that even "Auntie" can''t control herself. If this experiment is successful, it is very likely that our world will be disrupted. Because I have obtained the actual news, knowing that the enemy in another world has secretly contacted Kaido and "Auntie" through a certain channel." "For the time being, Kaido and "Auntie" do not feel that the existence of the other world is an enemy, but they feel that they are weapons that can be controlled, and started their own experiments. But Robin, if these existences as weapons all rebel Now? When the time comes, the so-called weapons can show the power, I am afraid that even Kaido and "aunt" will feel panic!" After all, Chu Yi shook his head helplessly, and once again sighed that the ambitions of Kaido "Beast" and Charlotte Lingling "Auntie" really made him need to be busy! After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Robin rarely showed any shocked expression. This made Chu Yi very curious. But when Chu Yi was about to ask a question, Robin smiled and said, "Robin, I''m curious why I am not surprised, am I?" "Ok." Nodded, Chu Yi said bluntly: "It''s really curious, don''t you know Robin already know some inside story?" "Yes." I really enjoyed the feeling of being valued by Chu Yi. Robin continued with a smile and said, "Speaking of Chu Yi, you may not believe it. In some historical documents I know, there are actually some things about other worlds. There is very little information on the other world. But in a piece of literature, I know of a very terrible insect creature that can swallow all things and evolve. At that time, the person who discovered that other world knew that there was such a terrible existence in the world. "But what about the result?" "Chu Yi, guess what?" After a few seconds of silence, Chu Yi shrugged helplessly and said, "I guess people all over the world, I''m afraid they all regard that guy as a lunatic, right?" "Well, it is true, alas..." After a deep sigh, Robin also said helplessly: "The two worlds did not figure out. Even the person who entered the different world entered and returned by chance. So the people in our world How can one know that insects in another world are indeed very terrifying creatures? And after this statement was made, many people indeed began to search for that other world, but no goods were received." "So it can only be said that the person who provided historical documents and discovered that the life of another world bug was in the wrong time. If he can meet you, Chu Yi, it will definitely prove that the other world is real. Unfortunately, those are just a few times. There are historical documents from a hundred years ago, Chu Yi, you can''t go back in time and have a good talk with that person." return to the past? Then I have a way. but... If I go back to prove that the world of worms does exist, God knows how terrible the butterfly effect can be. In the butterfly effect, if the world of worms is completely wiped out, if the war between worms and humans has been set off hundreds of years ago, and the final result is that the worm wins, then Chu Yi, who has rewritten history, must regret his death. , Because the worm has won, it is really possible for humans to be completely extinct! Therefore, there is no intention to enter the long river of time and return to the past. The information Chu Yi obtained from Robin can only know that the world of worms was discovered long ago. After bidding farewell to Robin, Chu Yi naturally wanted to trouble "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Of course, the main goal was to eradicate the worms cultivated by "aunt Charlotte Lingling." But Chu Yi originally thought that he was going to trouble "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling must conceal her worm cultivation, suddenly he said goodbye to the Straw Hat Pirates. How long did Chu Yi use the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, and he immediately sensed that a worm was tracking his information. Such a result was obviously unexpected by Chu Yi! "I didn''t bother with your "aunty", your "aunty" actually thought about using the worm to cause some trouble for me? Sure enough, you all started to swell. I feel like I haven''t attacked you for many years, and I will forget how you were before It''s against me." "You all seem to have no long memory!" 1057 Chapter 483 Runaway (Part 2) No memory... Just educate them to remember! In this regard, Chu Yi is obviously a good teacher, so when locking the trace of the worm, Chu Yi''s "Shantou" was used directly. "Wow!" For a moment! The figure descended in front of the worm that was stalking him, and the soul sword was condensed on Chu Yi''s right hand, and it fell to the worm in an instant. This is the same as Chu Yi''s previous trick to kill another worm in seconds. It was inspired by Mihawk Soul Sword Dao, a terrifying trick that can instantly destroy the worm''s soul and body. However, when Chu Yi''s soul sword fell, something slightly surprised Chu Yi happened. That is Chu Yi''s soul kendo that can kill the worm in seconds. At this time, there is no effect in front of the worm tracking him! The worm that was assigned by the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling to track Chu Yi was actually relying on its own strong soul energy to directly block the soul sword that Chu Yi fell down.Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi felt an inexplicable suction force. It was obviously the worm in front of Chu Yi, who was about to devour the rhythm of Chu Yi''s soul sword! "Such a worm..." "Something rare!" Indeed, worms are terrifying existences with the ability to swallow evolution, basically capable of swallowing everything. So far, Chu Yi has only seen one thing, but worms cannot use it to swallow evolution, that is soul energy. Probably because the body is too terrifying and can evolve rapidly with the swallowing, the worm''s soul mystery is obviously a weakness, otherwise Mihawk could not think of starting from the soul mystery to find a solution to the worm.However, because the bodies of common worms are very powerful, the worms that are born with the immortal rebirth method can restore the soul energy by relying on the powerful body when the soul energy is dissipated. Therefore, after Mihawk followed Chu Yi back to the Pirate World, he would delve into the soul kendo, thinking about studying the soul kendo that can kill the worm''s soul and body in a second. After Mihawk was obviously successful, he handed over his research results to Chu Yi to perfect. After Chu Yi was perfected, he was able to kill the worm in seconds through Soul Sword Dao.However, the worm in front of Chu Yi was able to withstand the Soul Sword Dao, and it was able to swallow the soul energy that Chu Yi used to condense the Soul Sword, which made Chu Yi a little surprised. In terms of soul secrets, aren¡¯t worms an idiot? Why is this worm able to master the mystery of the soul? Could it be... Is it because of "aunty" Charlotte Lingling? For an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and when Chu Yi looked at the worm in front of him, the sense of crisis in his eyes inevitably deepened.There is no doubt that Chu Yi is really afraid that "aunt Charlotte Lingling" has completed some kind of breeding experiment, so that the worm can master the method to consume the soul energy. You know, if the worm can swallow the soul energy, it would be a disaster for the entire Pirate World.Especially when worms can reproduce indefinitely, if countless worms have mastered the evolutionary method of devouring soul energy, Chu Yi may have to look timid when facing worms. After all, Chu Yi''s soul energy is also counted, and he can''t stand too many worms. If too many worms have mastered the method of devouring soul energy, Chu Yi estimates that if he faces dozens of worms, he may be swallowed up by those dozens of worms, and directly cause his own soul world to collapse. As for the worm in front of Chu Yi... Ok. The number is still slightly less. Even if it tried to swallow Chu Yi''s Soul Sword, Chu Yi still had a way to deal with it, it just took a little more effort. But just when Chu Yi was about to increase the output of soul energy and continue to use Soul Sword to eliminate the worm in front of him, there was a "buzz" suddenly! At this moment, Chu Yi''s eyes widened, He suddenly saw the worm in front of him, and he was learning his way, using his own soul energy to condense the soul sword! "This horrible learning ability..." "It seems that this worm is a worm cultivated by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, otherwise its learning ability could not be so strong." "You have to be careful indeed!" Being stolen by a worm in combat was also beyond Chu Yi''s expectations, but Chu Yi didn''t believe that the soul kendo learned by the other party stolen the master could be better than himself, a person who is proficient in the mysteries of the soul. really. Chu Yi''s idea is correct. Even if the worm in front of him can instantly comprehend the mystery of the soul kendo, and condense the soul sword like Chu Yi, but the difference between the two in the soul mystery is a bit big, and Chu Yi wants to suppress each other by means of the soul kendo. It was as simple as Mihawk trying to suppress Sauron. However, Chu Yi couldn''t simply suppress the opponent, he had to solve the opponent quickly. The reason was that the worm in front of Chu Yi was battling Chu Yi while quickly comprehending the mystery of soul kendo.If you can give the worm in front of Chu Yi enough time, it may only take a few days and nights to fight with Chu Yi, and the worm''s soul kendo in front of Chu Yi can smoothly rise to the level of Mihawk. This is very scary. A few days and nights can create a top powerhouse similar to Mihawk, and the worm, under the cultivation of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, is really more terrifying than Chu Yi expected. Fortunately, it was impossible for Chu Yi to give the worm in front of him too many opportunities to learn, so at the moment when he strengthened his soul energy again, Chu Yi¡¯s soul sword fell down and landed on the body of the worm in front of him. A bright light lit up, and the worm''s soul in front of Chu Yi, along with its body containing terrifying power, turned into dust and scattered around when Chu Yi''s sword fell. Then, after taking a deep breath, the worm in front of Xindao would be difficult to solve. In the future, he will face the worm cultivated by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. You must pay attention to the learning ability of the other party, plus the ability to devour soul energy.Silently remembering a few key points, Chu Yi was preparing to use the space mystery to move on, and continue to search for those worms that evolved rapidly under the cultivation of "aunt Charlotte Lingling. Who wants... Just when Chu Yi was about to use the mystery of space, suddenly a violent breath appeared in Chu Yi''s perception. When Chu Yi slowly shifted his gaze to the spot where the violent aura emerged, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. It was Chu Yi who saw his good brother, and Luffy of the Straw Hat Pirate Group suddenly began to run away. ! "One wave has not settled, another wave has risen." "Luffy..." "Why did you run away so well?" 1058 Chapter 484: Brute Force Luffy ran away again. Huh? Why should I add the word "again"? To be honest, Luffy¡¯s sudden runaway caused Chu Yi to be a little surprised. After all, Luffy¡¯s runaway feature was suppressed by Chu Yi himself. Now Luffy is running away again, indicating that the Straw Hat Pirates must have encountered something difficult to solve. How could Luffy go wild for no reason? really... The reason for Luffy''s runaway was the same as Chu Yi guessed. After Chu Yi left, the Straw Hat Pirates really encountered something again, but this time the incident was not caused by "aunt Charlotte Lingling." It''s a worm. It''s a worm cultivated by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. When she was nurtured by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, these worms were very well-behaved. At least "aunt" Charlotte Lingling felt that worms were more obedient than her own children. However, gradually, the worms began to break away from the control of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. For example, many times the worms would search for new food by themselves and evolve by devouring themselves, instead of following the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s feeding manual. Evolved.For another example, the worms began to act without authorization. This attack on the Straw Hat Pirates was the result of the worms feeling the smell of food and acting without authorization. And the worm that can make Luffy run wild is obviously impossible. Facts have proved that the Straw Hat Pirates is still a little bit strong. In the face of a worm, even if the Straw Hat Pirates are not capable of the enemy, it can be delayed for a while.If only one worm attacked, Chu Yi got rid of the worm in front of him, and then used the void to see the gods and illuminate the realm of self. He would soon discover the battle of the Straw Hat Pirates, and go to support in time to avoid Luffy ran away. However, the worm''s attack was obviously large-scale. The encirclement of more than ten worms really made the Straw Hat Pirates feel desperate. Even if Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji can barely fight the worm alone, but Nami, Usopp, Chopper, Nami, Brook, plus Frank, there must be no way to fight the worm alone, because the Straw Hat Pirate The three great powers of the regiment are Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji from the beginning to the end! So it didn''t take long for the injury to happen. The first person to be injured was no one else, but Frankie, the boatman of the Straw Hat Pirates. Maybe it¡¯s because Frankie is an artificial human. The worm is very interested in the metal inside Frankie¡¯s body. One bite up is to bite off one of Frankie¡¯s arm and chew like a delicacy. .Thanks to Frankie being a cyborg, there will be a chance to re-create an arm to install it in the future. Frankie of the Straw Hat Pirates is not on the disabled list. but... The behavior of the worm biting off another''s arm and chewing in the mouth obviously stimulated everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates.Even if they have met relatively inexplicable enemies before, it is undoubtedly the first time that the Straw Hat Pirates have met such a worm that can even eat human arms, and because the worms are in human form, Luffy and they obviously think that worms. It is the cannibalism of the same kind, which even makes the Straw Hat Pirates unacceptable. of course. Frankie''s arm was not the fuse of Luffy''s runaway. The real fuse was Usopp, one of the best people in the Straw Hat Pirates who played with Luffy. Only beautiful women in Sanjishi''s eyes, Nami and Robin are his true love. Sauron is loyal to kendo, usually reticent, and most of the time he is practicing hard. Brook likes to drink tea quietly, and Frankie is studying some weird things every day, so many of the people in the Straw Hat Pirates who are stupid with Luffy are both Usopp and Chopper. They can be said to be another iron triangle in the Straw Hat Pirates, and Luffy''s feelings for Usopp are actually reflected in the original Pirates. That''s right. Usopp may be the weakest guy in the Straw Hat Pirates, And Luffy... For him, Usopp is another brother. Suddenly saw a brother caught by a worm, and the worm''s mouth was bitten on Usopp''s arm, causing Usopp to let out a heart-wrenching howl. For an instant, Luffy only felt the blood flow in his body suddenly accelerate, and immediately his eyes became red. After Luffy suddenly entered a runaway state, a flicker came to the worm that had caught Usopp. The fist fell fiercely on the worm''s head! "Boom!" The second gear is mainly for acceleration, and the third gear is a technique for improving strength. However, after Luffy enters the runaway state, both power and speed are much stronger than those in the second and third gears.Especially the use of armed color domineering, after entering the runaway state, Luffy used it very skillfully, so the result of Luffy''s punch down can be imagined, and it must be the scene of the worm''s head in front of it. unfortunately. The cells of the worm are self-repairing. It is impossible to use the immortal method of Yin and Yang, and the worm can also obtain a brand new body. To kill the worms, physical damage alone is not enough, such as soul damage.For the same reason, simply using the soul is not enough, otherwise Chu Yi and Mihawk would not have to study the soul kendo, and simply relying on their previous soul kendo, they can easily solve the worm. But when Chu Yi thought that Luffy couldn''t solve the worm that captured Usopp even if he ran away, suddenly there was a "bang" and "bang" sound! Luffy in the runaway state is simply a human-shaped beast. Especially driven by anger, Luffy in the runaway seemed to have lost his mind, only knowing to use brute force to deal with the worm in front of him.But the worm in front of Luffy was obviously not a fool, and the worms around him were not even a display.Feeling the tyrannical aura on Luffy''s body, all the worms are like people who have been hungry for a few days suddenly facing food, and even some worms with a little bit low intelligence, watching Luffy in the runaway drool. This is obviously not a good situation, and Luffy will soon be surrounded by worms. So, the time for the theater is all here, thinking about solving the danger around Lu Fei first, the next moment is to directly use the space mystery and come to Lu Fei''s side! "The mastery of power is too poor, how much strength can you display like this?" "Constrain the tyranny in your heart with your heart, Luffy, you can do it!" 1059 Chapter 485 What is Luffy''s situation like in the runaway state? Actually it''s almost like sleepwalking! Since Begapunk was used as an experimental subject, after the experiment, Luffy actually produced two personalities in his body. One is naturally Luffy''s own personality, and the other is Luffy''s personality in a runaway state. Therefore, when Luffy ran away because of anger, irritability and other negative emotions, Luffy''s own personality was suppressed, as if he had entered a dream.On the contrary, it is another personality of Luffy, who will take over the body when Luffy is violently walking, and exert all the advantages in Luffy''s body to the limit. Ok. That''s right. After Begapunk¡¯s experiment, Luffy was actually very strong, just like Ace, after Sabo was transformed, he became the top powerhouse in the sea, and Luffy¡¯s situation is the same, just as usual. Fei''s own personality can''t give full play to the advantages of the body. Only when another personality has the upper hand and a runaway occurs, can the potential in Luffy''s body fully burst out. What Chu Yi had to do was to use his own soul energy to communicate with Luffy''s soul energy, to see if Luffy''s own personality could suppress another personality, and thus control his runaway state. but... It is difficult for Luffy to wake up while sleeping. Especially under the strong suppression of another personality, Chu Yi used the way of soul communication to communicate Luffy''s soul energy. Not only did it have no effect, but it made Luffy''s other personality irritable. Ok. Chu Yi could understand the irritability of Luffy''s other personality. After all, Luffy''s other personality had been suppressed for a long time, and it was really not easy to come out once.So there is no way, it is temporarily impossible to solve the problem of Luffy''s runaway, Chu Yi can only solve these worms raised by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. As for the reasons why these worms entangled the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi was very clear. It was nothing more than the amazing potential of the Straw Hat Pirates. Speaking of potential, many people are not easy to judge a person''s potential. Chu Yi can find the other''s potential based on his own situation, or learn about a person''s potential by relying on the plot in the original Pirate book, but others To judge a person''s potential, there are often moments of missteps. However, worms have a special ability to judge a person''s potential, that is, relying on the smell of the human body.Therefore, like the elites in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, they are all food-like existence in the worm''s sense of smell. The straw hat Pirate Group can attract the attention of worms, and it has become a very normal thing. Thinking of swallowing a person in the Straw Hat Pirates group, the worms are not bad, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and instead condensed the Soul Sword, ready to continue to use Soul Sword to eliminate the worm in front of him. Unexpectedly, after the Worm saw Chu Yi''s soul sword condensed, a look of jealousy appeared in his eyes.Moreover, just as Chu Yi grasped the Soul Sword and was about to start killing, suddenly a wave of spatial fluctuations echoed. Those delicious worms from the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling who were chasing the Straw Hat Pirate Group were actually starting After passing through a space door, one by one fled out of Chu Yi''s line of sight. Of course, Chu Yi''s reaction was relatively timely, and found that the worm meant to escape, and swiping his sword was to kill two worms.As for the rest of the worms, Chu Yi had nothing to do. The reason was that when the worms escaped, the runaway Luffy caused Chu Yi some trouble. Just because Chu Yi wanted to suppress Luffy¡¯s other personality, Luffy¡¯s other personality turned out to be Chu Yi as an enemy and gave up attacking the worm. Instead, when Chu Yi dealt with the worm, he blocked Chu Yi. Follow in the footsteps of those worms. no way. Between the raging Luffy and the worm, Chu Yi could only choose the former in the end. Who made Chu Yi the eldest brother of Luffy in some ways. The younger brother is in trouble, the elder brother must help, otherwise he is not a good elder brother. Besides, the people from the Straw Hat Pirates group suddenly run away with Luffy. In fact, they are also very worried about Luffy¡¯s situation. Therefore, they use the void to see God and see the realm of self to lock the breath of the few escaping worms. Chu Yi''s eyes are slow. Slowly fell on Luffy, and said faintly: "Fighting here may hurt your partner. Although I don''t know if you consider Sauron and Sanjis as your partners, but for the sake of Lu Fei, I can''t let the aftermath of the battle between us hurt them, so follow me to fight in another world!" "Om!" While talking, Chu Yi used his own soul to directly cast Luffy into his own soul world. At the same time, the people in the Straw Hat Pirates saw that Luffy disappeared out of thin air. Although they were a little worried about Luffy, all of them kept calm.When Chu Yi slowly landed and landed on the modified version of the Meili, Sauron was the first to walk in front of Chu Yi and asked, "Luffy... okay?" "The situation can only be said to be generally bad, or within the controllable range." There is no need to worry too much about the people in the Straw Hat Pirates. They are all good partners of Luffy, and they must share any situation.Furthermore, Chu Yi felt that Luffy was able to suppress another key point of his personality, which was most likely to be on these companions of the Straw Hat Pirates, so in front of everyone from the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi explained directly to everyone. "Few people knew the situation at the time. Maybe Robin was the only insider in your Straw Hat Pirates. After all, Robin was on the Chambord Islands at that time and could still obtain a lot of useful information. " "I got acquainted with Luffy because I lived in seclusion. Many people in the "Killing" pirate group knew my habits. Many times I would not stay on the Chambord Islands, but went to various places that would give me peace of mind. Place. I happened to go to the East China Sea once, where I met Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. Because of Karp, I began to teach Luffy, Ace, and Sabo to practice. This is how I first met Luffy and Luffy. It''s time." "However, for some special reasons, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo were targeted. That is a very powerful guy. Most of you may not have heard of his name. After all, he has been killed by me. It¡¯s been a long time, that person is Begapunk. Begapunk¡¯s wisdom is far beyond the imagination of others. Through some strange experiments, Luffy and Ace, Sabo, have been transformed by Begapunk, among them Ace After Saab was transformed, the characteristics of the transformation were very obvious." "Only Luffy." "Luffy, which has been transformed, is as if it has not been transformed. Even Begapunk thought that Luffy was a failed experiment." "Actually?" As he said, Chu Yi sighed deeply. It happened at this time that Xiangjishi lit a cigarette and said faintly: "In fact, Luffy is the most successful one that has been transformed, right? It''s just that Luffy''s body is somewhat Special, so the guy named Begapunk thought that Luffy¡¯s transformation failed. However, when Luffy was stimulated, his transformed body would reach its full potential and enter a state similar to runaway. wrong?" "Well, your analysis is right." The people in the Straw Hat Pirates are not stupid, and the Sanjishi can understand the truth, but it is within Chu Yi''s expectation. However, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, Robin frowned and said, "I remember that Lieutenant General Karp invited you to Chu Yi to solve the situation of Luffy''s runaway. At that time, Chu Yi, you solved Luffy''s situation very well. Why do you need to move Luffy away this time?" "Because it has been suppressed for too long, the rebound has been stronger." Chu Yi''s answer was correct. The reason why Luffy had to be transferred to his own soul world was because the runaway of Luffy this time was unusual, and it was a little difficult for Chu Yi to restore it while keeping Luffy healthy. It''s like a spring. Suppressed for too long, the strength of the rebound is naturally terrifying. Chu Yi couldn''t remember how long Luffy''s other personality was suppressed. Anyway, since Luffy''s previous runaway, until now Luffy''s situation is very normal.If it wasn''t for Luffy to see that his companion was in danger of dying in the hands of the worm, maybe another personality of Luffy would still be suppressed by Chu Yi, and there was no way to control Luffy''s body smoothly. But now? what! Chu Yi didn''t even know if Luffy had taken the initiative to release that personality, or if that personality was stimulated by Luffy''s emotional fluctuations and suddenly became a little stronger than before. Therefore, to solve Luffy''s problem, Chu Yi needs to observe Luffy for a period of time. The flow of time in the soul world is different from the outside world. When Chu Yi was chatting with the people of the Straw Hat Pirates, Lu Fei had already begun to destroy in Chu Yi''s soul world. At the beginning, Luffy was able to maintain its original appearance, at most it was able to use the second gear speed and the third gear power.However, as time passed, as Luffy''s anger broke out, Lu Fei''s body changed very obviously, and his muscles began to swell up, like an inflated balloon. And as the body became extremely strong, Luffy''s speed became faster and faster, and the destructive power produced in the soul world naturally increased a lot because of this. Feeling that Luffy¡¯s body changes a bit like the fourth gear in the original Pirate book, especially the blessing of the armed and domineering, which gave Luffy a bit of understanding of the meaning of the fourth gear, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. , When the dark road flies regain consciousness, can you master the fourth gear with this opportunity? Who would think that while Chu Yi was silently analyzing Lu Fei''s situation, a rush of heat suddenly burst out of Chu Yi''s body, and suddenly Chu Yi''s body trembling slightly. The legendary "Sura" was unable to control his body for a while, and his physical fitness was as terrifying as the existence of "Sura", and his body trembled slightly. For the people of the Straw Hat Pirates group, it was simply unimaginable. thing. Actually Chu Yi is the same. When a rush of heat suddenly burst out of his body, Chu Yi didn''t expect an unexpected situation to happen to him.After all, Chu Yi was still studying Luffy¡¯s situation the previous second, and wanted to see how Luffy¡¯s runaway could change. Who would think that a second later, Chu Yi¡¯s body suddenly became abnormal. It just made Chu Yi feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, temporarily abandon the idea of ??studying Luffy, anyway, Luffy can''t cause any trouble in the soul world.Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and observed his physical condition a little bit in the realm of seeing himself. Suddenly he saw the hotness in his body. The reason turned out to be the "fragment of the law of blood"! "Is it because you need more nutrients?" "Or is it said that the "fragment of the law of blood" I have reached a critical point, and the "qualitative" change is about to occur, that is why such a strange heat? "No...neither!" "The restlessness of this "fragment of the law of blood" is more like the feeling of encountering some natural enemy. It produces a feeling of heat that makes me feel like escaping from a dangerous place, but is there any danger around me?" "The danger comes from Luffy? Impossible!" "Or..." "The danger comes from a worm that just escaped?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi frowned, took control of his body again, stopped the slight trembling before, and entered a state of thinking. But Chu Yi entered a state of thinking, and the people in the Straw Hat Pirate Group were panicked! Especially for Usopp who is less courageous. When I saw Chu Yi''s body trembling slightly earlier, Usopp swallowed hard and quickly retreated to a distance that he felt was safer.Later, when Chopper felt the same fear, and when he slowly retreated to Usopp, Usopp, who had been staring at Chu Yi, had a big brain, and said directly to Chopper next to him: "Hey, Chopper, Do you think it is possible that "Sura" was also a person who has been transformed, that is, that Begapunk...Could it be that "Sura" was made by that Begapunk?" "This... can''t it?" Chopper still knows how strong the legendary "Sura" is. What''s more, Begapunk is a researcher, and Chopper never felt that Begapunk might be Chu Yi''s opponent. But what Usopp said made Chopper interested, thinking that since Begapunk can make powerful Luffy, there are hidden dangers in his body, it is very likely that the legendary "Sura" was made by Begapunk. , Qiaoba''s gaze at Chu Yi was undoubtedly a bit strange, he seemed to be afraid that Chu Yi would suddenly run away like Luffy. Instead, it was Robin. She is the person who knows Chu Yi best in the Straw Hat Pirates. Seeing Chu Yi''s body began to tremble unconsciously before, Robin felt as if Chu Yi was in trouble. Now, seeing Chu Yi''s tremor disappeared, Robin took a deep breath, approached Chu Yi''s side, and asked, "Chu Yi, are you okay?" 1060 Chapter 486 "It''s okay for now." The voice was still so flat, but when Chu Yi said this, Robin, who was worried about Chu Yi''s situation, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yes! He is known as the world''s strongest "Sura", how could something happen to Luffy''s runaway? Feeling that his worries seemed to be redundant, Robin smiled and asked about what happened to Chu Yi just now. However, Robin did not expect that just when she was relieved, Chu Yi''s flat voice suddenly came into her ears again. "It''s okay for the time being, but it may not be possible in a while." Nani? Is the violent Luffy so strong? Even the legendary "Sura" feels stressed? Obviously, the person who heard Chu Yi''s words was not only Robin, but also the Straw Hat Pirates.So when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, people like Robin, Sanji and Sauron, who had always been relatively calm, had shocked expressions in their pupils, and Chopper and Uso Pu and other people who were relatively timid, after listening to Chu Yi''s plain words, he immediately stepped back, as if keeping a distance from Chu Yi could be safe. But Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the Straw Hat Pirates, feeling that his situation was getting worse and worse. Chu Yi frowned slightly before he said to the Straw Hat Pirates before him: "I The problem on his body has nothing to do with Luffy. For the time being, Luffy was sealed by me. There is no danger. If the situation is better, maybe Luffy will be able to return to normal after venting the anger in his heart. Then I will put Luffy will give it back to you." "As for the condition of my body, you don¡¯t understand it. You only need to know that you must leave here quickly. The new world is about to face a new round of chaos. If you don¡¯t want to die in the new world, it¡¯s best. The result is to return to the great route before the chaos has fully unfolded." With that said, Chu Yi didn''t even listen to anyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group. Instead, the secret of using the space was to directly legend the Straw Hat Pirate Group''s new Meili to the vicinity of the Chambordian Islands. As for the scenery around the Chambord Islands, the most familiar person is obviously Robin who has been in the "Killing" Pirates for a long time.Therefore, in an instant, he understood that Chu Yi sent himself and others from the New World back to the Chambord Islands. Robin was about to ask Chu Yi what the chaos was about to unfold in the new world. Who wanted Chu Yilian to ask Robin about it? There was no chance, and the mystery of using the space once again disappeared in front of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Seeing that Chu Yi finally left, Usopp, who had been hiding far away, finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, I was still worried about Luffy in my heart. Looking at the place where Chu Yi disappeared, Usopp''s eyes were full of worry and asked, "Hey, Robin, are you saying that Luffy is all right?" "Chu Yi said it was all right, it must be all right." He answered Usopp''s question calmly, and after a few seconds of silence, Robin suddenly asked, "Don''t you wonder what will happen in the new world in the future?" "Not interested in." The first person to answer Robin was Sauron. Because after being rescued by Chu Yi twice, especially for the safety of himself and others, after seeing Luffy enter a runaway state, Sauron suddenly had doubts about his strength.In the past, Sauron knew how far he was from world-class characters, but after countless hard fights and countless improvements, Sauron originally thought that the gap between himself and world-class characters had become smaller, such as "Eagle Eye" rice. Hawke felt that he could play against him for a few rounds. But after seeing Chu Yi¡¯s terrifying strength, Sauron felt annoyed inexplicably. The reason was that he did not get close to the world-class powerhouses at all. Even as he progressed, those world-class powerhouses improved. Faster, so Sauron didn''t mean to think about anything. He just wanted to practice well, just want to become stronger, and he didn''t need Luffy to enter a runaway state to protect himself. And Sanji is obviously a better chat partner. Especially when the chat partner is a beautiful lady, Sanji is the best supporter, and ran to Robin in a spinning motion. Sanji asked with peach-hearted eyes: "Robin sauce, the new world is the end. what happened?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a kind of scary creature recorded in historical documents, and what Chu Yi is worried about should be that kind of scary creature." With a good support, Robin can explain to the people of the Straw Hat Pirates. Even if Xuan starts to enter the sage mode, he explained to everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates: "I asked Chu Yi before. Do you know a kind of terrorist creature recorded in historical documents, a creature that can swallow all things and evolve. Chu Yi obviously knows it, but he didn¡¯t tell me too much information in order to prevent us from participating, but we From the battle with the crew of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", it can be seen that, in fact, "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" is very likely to cooperate with that kind of terrifying creature." "During our voyage in the new world, we defeated countless opponents, but the people sent by Charlotte Lingling from the "aunt" behind, we can''t beat them anyway. Those people may be terrifying creatures in another world. I don''t know Chu What did Yi disappear this time, but I think he must be preparing for the new world, so we must hurry up and see if we can help Chu Yi." "After all, the relationship between us and the "Slaying" Pirates... is very good?" Robin is only talking about his own personal thoughts. If he wants to cooperate with the "Killing" Pirate Group, it depends on everyone''s meaning. If Luffy is here... what. In fact, there is no need to trouble. Luffy must be very interested in the terrifying creatures in another world, and really want to fight the monsters in the other world. However, there are still timid people in the Straw Hat Pirates. For example, Usopp wanted to refuse for the first time after listening to Robin''s words. However, she did not expect that at this time, Nami waved her hand and directly commanded: "We have a very good relationship with the "Killing" Pirates, and things are related to the safety of our world. It is time to contact the "Killing" Pirates for cooperation." After speaking, I tested the surrounding wind and other things, and determined that this place should be near the Chambord Islands. Nami looked at Robin and said, "Robin, please contact the "Killing" Pirate Group. Uncle Leili, just said that we are temporarily cooperating with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and we are ready to prepare for the chaos of the new world together!" "it is good!" After spending so long in the "Killing" Pirates, if Robin had no way to contact Raleigh, then Robin would be a waste of life in the "Killing" Pirates. Soon, Robin got in touch with Raleigh smoothly and spoke out his inner thoughts.After Lei Li knew that the Straw Hat Pirates meant to cooperate temporarily, he didn''t have any excitement. After all, the Straw Hat Pirates were just the best among the rookies in Raleigh''s eyes, not a force that could change the situation. Because of this, the collaboration between Raleigh and the Straw Hat Pirates began hastily, but when Mihawk saw Sauron heading to the Chambord Islands, his mouth raised a faint smile. Because when he was studying the soul kendo before, Mihawk suddenly realized that it was time to find a descendant for himself. otherwise... Mihawk felt that with the deepening of soul kendo research, soul kendo might disappear in the Pirate World in the future. the other side. After disappearing in front of the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to the things in the new world, and even the Straw Hat Pirates and the "Slaying" Pirates once again formed an alliance. After a space transfer, Chu Yi came from the world of pirates to the world of worms. The reason why he wanted to go to the world of worms was because he knew the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body. He suddenly became agitated. There is something big going on.In order to avoid harming the creatures in Pirate World, Chu Yi deliberately went to the world of worms. Here, Chu Yi did not have any worries. Even if the "Blood Rule Fragment" really broke out with some power that could destroy the world, Chu Yi thought that he was in the world of worms anyway, even if it was destroyed, it didn''t matter, in his heart There is not so much pressure, and it is natural to be able to better confront the "rule of blood fragments". And what was the cause of the restlessness of the "Rules of Blood Fragment", Chu Yi carefully sensed it, and found that it had nothing to do with Lu Fei. That''s right. Luffy is locked in the soul world, and there is no way to get out of it, because another personality of Luffy is not the mysterious elite master of the soul. In the soul world of Chu Yi, the violent Luffy can only destroy It is destruction. Except for the physical strength that gradually rises to the limit, Luffy is like a beast that only understands destruction, completely in line with the taste of runaway. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that understanding the cause of the restlessness of the "Blood Rule Fragment" could enable him to understand the situation in his body to the greatest extent, because with the "Blood Rule Fragment" agitation, the blood in Chu Yi''s body began to boil again.Moreover, after the blood in his body boiled this time, Chu Yi only felt that there was an extremely terrifying power in his blood, ready to explode anytime and anywhere, and the result of that power exploding is likely to be to kill Chu. easy! It is true that even if the body is destroyed, Chu Yi can still be reborn in a way of immortality, but the "rule" is the "rule" after all. God knows if the power in the "rule fragment" has fully erupted, can Chu Yi''s The body and soul were wiped out together, and getting ready was obviously something that Chu Yi needed to accomplish in the first place. But just as Chu Yi took a deep breath, and was about to start to understand the reason for the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body, the Shura Golem that hadn''t bubbling for a long time suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. , Said inexplicably to Chu Yi: "You have performed very well recently, and you have not let down my hopes." Chu Yi: "???" God knows what the Asura Golem is talking about. It is not a day or two for Chu Yi to break up with the Asura Golem. If Chu Yi is still working for the Asura Golem, it is absolutely impossible. But what is the tone of the Shura Golem? Chu Yi felt like his boss was commending his subordinates, and Chu Yi felt very uncomfortable inside. But just when Chu Yi was about to start refuting, suddenly Chu Yi discovered that the temperature in his blood suddenly increased to a terrifying level. Moreover, as the blood in his body boiled, Chu Yi could clearly feel what was gestating in his blood.Thinking of what the Shura Golem said earlier, combined with the fact that the blood in his body was boiling, and seeing the fact that something was about to be bred, Chu Yi frowned slightly and said in secret: "The Asura Golem cannot praise me for no reason. It must be because there is something in my body that is worthy of the Asura Golem''s satisfaction. That''s why the Asura Golem will say such things wonderfully. And the "blood in my body" Fragment of the law "restlessness, obviously is why the Shura Golem praised me." "Could it be that the current agitation of the "Blood Rule Fragment" is because the "Blood Rule Fragment" will give birth to the real "law"? That is, the "Blood Rule"?" "So in the eyes of the Shura Golem, I am actually a container for cultivating the "Blood Rule Fragment" so that the "Blood Law Fragment" will evolve into a "Blood Law" container?" Secretly, Chu Yi felt that his guess was very possible. After all, the Shura Golem really coveted the "Law of Blood" for a long time. The reason for Chu Yi''s break with the Shura Golem was not because it contained the "Law of Blood". Fragment of blood? But just as Chu Yi silently followed the changes in the "fragment of the law of blood" and at the same time secretly guarded against the sneak attack by the Shura Golem, who thought that the Shura Golem was like seeing through Chu Yi''s thoughts, and the voice echoed again. Chu Yi said in his mind: "Your enemy is not me, but someone else." "Who is it? Who is my enemy?" What the Shura Golem said was sometimes true and sometimes false, and Chu Yi couldn''t fully believe it, but it was possible to search for it according to the thinking of the Shura Golem.But when Chu Yi went to search according to what the Shura Golem said, something that shocked Chu Yi was immediately revealed in front of Chu Yi. The thing that shocked Chu Yi extremely shockedly happened in Chu Yi''s soul world. It turned out that just as the changes in the "fragment of the law of blood" were still continuing, and the things conceived in it were about to be successfully conceived, suddenly Luffy in Chu Yi''s soul world turned out to be violent.Moreover, when Lu Fei¡¯s hands were placed on the ground of the soul world, Chu Yi felt that an invisible suction was generated in his body. That suction was unexpectedly a violent Luffy, who wanted to absorb the ¡°fragment of the law of blood¡±. Power, the resulting horrible suction! "Luffy, my mortal enemy..." "Is it you?" 1061 Chapter 487: Only War (Part 1) Mortal enemy... It turned out to be Luffy? Obviously, this was something that Chu Yi had never thought of. After all, for Luffy in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi''s attitude from the beginning was to be close, not hostile. However, the "fragment of the law of blood" was too important for Chu Yi. After breaking with the Shura golem, most of Chu Yi''s power basically came from the "fragment of the law of blood", which is beyond doubt.Although Chu Yi''s soul, time, space, and taboos are more accomplished today, after losing the support of the "Law of Blood Fragment", what Chu Yi has lost is his terrifying body. Quality! Without horror and excellent physical quality, Chu Yi would not be the number one powerhouse in the Pirate World. Only with the mystery of time, the mystery of soul, the mystery of space, plus the mystery of taboos, many people would be able to defeat him. .What''s more, if the "fragment of the law of blood" is lost, Chu Yi will not be able to concentrate on the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of the soul, plus the mystery of taboos to form the "law domain", so it can be seen that Chu Yi has lost the "fragment of the law of blood". It is how much power has been lost. And even if Luffy mastered the "Rules of Blood Fragment", he might not be able to have the strength of Chu Yi, which is certain. But it was precisely Luffy in the runaway, who actually started to absorb the "rule of blood" that Chu Yi was about to nurture the "rule", which was a little bit unacceptable for Chu Yi. It feels like... Suddenly, the backbone of the "Slaying" pirate group, such as Mihawk, and Tiger, Leily, was ready to take the position of the "Slaying" pirate group''s captain from Chu Yi''s hands. And I don¡¯t know why, Chu Yi suddenly felt that even if Luffy didn¡¯t go into a runaway state, if one day Luffy could take away his "fragment of the law of blood," then Luffy would hesitate at most, and finally Choosing to compete for the "fragment of the law of blood" from Chu Yi. Because of what? Because Luffy has his own dedication. Why did Ace in the original Pirate work die? Many people are blaming the red dog for killing Ace, and don''t know that Ace in the original Pirate book must die. If Ace is not dead, how can Luffy fight for the throne of One Piece? Although Luffy has great potential, the popularity in the original Pirate book is amazing, and the charm is also amazing.However, Ace took the lead in the new world. According to the meaning of "white beard" in "Top War", after the death of "White Beard", Ace was the captain of the White Beard Pirates. There is a large territory in the world.In addition, Ace is also a very capable person, and the son of Roger, the one-piece king, his chances of becoming the one-piece king are the highest in the original Pirate book. After all, even the "red-haired" Shanks could protect Ace, who became the "Four Emperors" in the new world, on the throne because of the Pirate King Roger. In contrast, Luffy. Except for some adventures in the great route, Luffy basically doesn''t have any location or connections. Compared with Ace, it is Ace who is more likely to become One Piece. This is very important to the plot of the original One Piece. Disadvantage, it is also bad for Luffy''s dream. So Ace died. Died at the time of Luffy protecting the future One Piece. When Luffy lost a close relative, he also lost a rival for One Piece. Ace¡¯s death inspired Luffy and made Luffy stronger, making Luffy closer to the throne of One Piece. . So if... Ace is not dead, and he is the person most likely to become One Piece. What is Luffy''s attitude like? For the throne of One Piece, Luffy and Ace will sooner or later, in the original Pirate book, they just don''t want people to see Luffy like this, so Ace died early, and Luffy doesn''t need to fight his brother. Therefore, no matter what kind of opponent Luffy meets in front of his own obsession, And Chu Yi? It is impossible for him to give up the "fragment of the law of blood", and Chu Yi felt that Lu Fei was really likely to fight himself for the "fragment of the law of blood". He took a deep breath, and Chu Yi had already made a decision. . "Sorry, Luffy, I can give you something better in the future, but I am..." "It''s impossible to give it to you!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi suddenly output his own soul energy, and he entered his own soul world. That''s right. The runaway Luffy is in Chu Yi''s soul world. Since it is in Chu Yi''s soul world, Chu Yi has countless ways to suppress the runaway Luffy and regain his lost blood from Lu Fei. Fragments of the law".Although Luffy''s runaway is indeed a very good way, in Chu Yi''s soul world, he can absorb the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body. But when Chu Yi''s soul energy was suppressed, even the violent Luffy would be suppressed. This was Chu Yi''s initiative, and this was the terrifying power in the soul world.Use the power of a world to suppress the runaway Luffy. The runaway Luffy naturally does not have any power to fight back, and was severely suppressed by Chu Yi. The power of the "fragment of the law of blood" is no longer affected by the storm. , Naturally, the "rules" began to be bred more smoothly. But just when Chu Yi''s energy was suppressing Luffy, so that the "rule of blood fragments" could successfully nurture the "rules", Chu Yi did not find that in the golem space, on the cold and ruthless face of the Shura golem , But raised a faint smile, seemingly satisfied with Chu Yi''s approach. why? Because the person who really wants to take away the ¡°rule of blood¡± conceived in the ¡°fragment of the law of blood¡± is not the violent walking in Chu Yi¡¯s soul world, but the Shura Golem, Chu Yi¡¯s ultimate enemy. The reason why I want to make Violence Walking Fei has the illusion that he wants to capture the "rule of blood fragments", the Shura Golem is nothing more than a little use of Luffy, so that all of Chu Yi''s energy is devoted to Violence Walking Fei.In this way, when the "rule of blood" is successfully nurtured by the "rule of blood", the only person who can benefit is naturally the Shura Golem. As for the result of Chu Yi after taking away the "Law of Blood"... Ok. The reason for keeping Chu Yi is nothing more than to allow the "rule of blood" to successfully nurture the "rule of blood". Therefore, when the "Law of Blood" was taken away by the Shura Golem, there was no need for Chu Yi, such a running dog who cultivated the "Law of Blood", to stay! 1062 Chapter 488 time... One minute and one second passed. In Chu Yi¡¯s body, the "fragment of the law of blood" hidden in his blood became more and more irritable. The birth of the "law of blood" was already unstoppable. It may be that in the next second, the "law of blood" will be successfully conceived. , Became Chu Yi''s core power, used to deal with the core power of Shura Golem. but... When Chu Yi''s attention was focused on the birth of the "law of blood" and the suppression of violent walking and flying, the shadow of the Shura Golem was overwhelmingly over Chu Yi.Even Chu Yi didn''t know that there was a person who could take away the "law of blood" secretly, and that person was the Shura Golem who broke with him. Since breaking with the Asura Golem, Chu Yi has regarded the Asura Golem as his last enemy, waiting for the completion of his cultivation at any time, and when he has the capital to deal with the Asura Golem, he went to solve the Asura Golem. However, the truth is desperate. Just like Chu Yisi was not afraid of Kidd who was cultivating in the Wonderful World, the Golem of Shura was not afraid that Chu Yi could one day successfully cultivate and become his enemy, because everything of Chu Yi was given by the Golem of Shura. Including the "fragment of the law of blood" is a conspiracy! At the beginning, although some people wanted to make Chu Yi and the Shura golem break apart, in terms of the strength of the Shura golem, there were 10,000 ways to take away the "rule of blood fragments" from Chu Yi.It¡¯s just that the Shura Golem never had the idea of ??taking the "Blood Rule Fragment" from Chu Yi. This is easy to misunderstand. It seems that the Shura Golem could not take the "Blood Law Fragment" from Chu Yi. "general. Of course Chu Yi misunderstood. Moreover, when it lost the support of the Shura Golem, the "Blood Rule Fragment" had clearly become the only capital for Chu Yi to become stronger and the only capital against the Shura Golem.Therefore, one can only practice by relying on the "fragment of the law of blood". Everything that Chu Yi cultivates seems to be for the service of the "fragment of the law of blood", even if it is the practice of time mystery, soul mystery, space mystery, taboo mystery, Chu Yidu only wanted to be able to comprehend the "field" of the "fragment of the law of blood". In this way, the birth of the "law of blood" is naturally a matter of time. When the Shura Golem thought about it, he just gave Chu Yi a little bit of sweetness. Chu Yi, like a fool, began to enhance the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" and nurture a good "rule" for himself.When the "Law" was successfully conceived, Chu Yi, a running dog with a rebellious heart, really didn''t need to live. It''s just that the Shura Golem may have never thought that Chu Yi could actually use such a short time to nurture the "rule of blood fragment".It just so happened that the runaway Luffy gave Shura Golem a chance, causing Chu Yi to divert part of his energy. Otherwise, at the moment when the "Law of Blood" was conceived, the person who most hoped to take away the "Law of Blood" was still Chu Yi, after all. After so many years of the "Law of Blood", Chu Yi and the "Law of Blood" have a natural kiss. of course. Being intimacy with the "Blood Law" does not mean that Chu Yi will definitely be able to take the "Blood Law". After all, the Shura Golem has been waiting for the "Blood Law" to be successfully conceived. at last... About three days later, the incubation of the "rule of blood fragments" was completed, and the "rule of blood" was about to be successfully conceived. But just when the "Law of Blood" was about to conceive success, and the "Law" born in a Pirate World was about to break out of its cocoon and become a butterfly, the Shura Golem was already ready to take the "Law of Blood". However, he did not expect that almost at the moment when the "Law of Blood" was about to break through the shell, Chu Yi suddenly let go of the suppression of the storm! Luffy, who made the runaway, suddenly absorbed some of the power of the "law of blood"! "Crack..." Complete. It is a necessary condition for the birth of the "law". When the "rule of blood" conceived by "fragment of the law of blood" is about to be born, Because there are very few "laws of blood" absorbed by violent walking and flying. In Chu Yi''s words, the "laws of blood" split into two parts. One part has the power of 90% of the "laws of blood", and this part is the "laws of blood". The "fragment" is undoubtedly from Chu Yi.As for the remaining 10% of the "Blood Rule Fragment" of the "Blood Rule" power, Chu Yi directly gave it to Luffy in the Soul World, limiting the true birth of the "Blood Rule". And when Chu Yi finished this, the Shura Golem was naturally very angry, after all, he was only one step away from the "law of blood", who thought that Chu Yi was actually destroyed. then? Then it was surprisingly time for Chu Yi to perform. I can clearly feel the anger in the Golem space, the Shura Golem''s heart, and after Chu Yi harvested 90% of the "Blood Rule Fragment" that contains the power of the "Law", a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Pointing at the Shura Golem in the Golem Space, he said, "In three days, during the three days that gave birth to the "Law", I thought a lot, especially why Luffy could absorb the "Law of Blood Fragment" to nurture the power of the "Law". thing." "If there is no time for these three days, I might have been suppressing Luffy, feeling that Luffy is my mortal enemy. Unfortunately, I have exactly three days, naturally I discovered the contradiction inside, and even discovered you Shura. The golem controls the traces of violent walking and flying. So I know that the moment when the "law of blood" is successfully conceived is the moment when I die in the hands of your Asura Golem. Why have I never been at war with you?" "The reason is that I have no chance of winning you!" "So the moment when the "Law of Blood" was born, it was totally unwise to choose to fight with you. In the end, I chose to make the "Law of Blood" imperfect. Sure enough, the "Law of Blood" didn''t give birth to success in the end. I got The "Blood Rule Fragment" that contains more "Law" powers, leaving a part of the "Blood Rule" power to Luffy, has become a new "Blood Rule Fragment."" "Of course, Luffy can''t save that part of the "Blood Law Fragment", because you who are impatient must take away the power of the "Blood Law Fragment" from Luffy, and cultivate it yourself?" "After all, I failed you once, right?" "My dear Shura Golem!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1063 Chapter 489: Only War (Part 2) Facing Chu Yi''s repeated questions, the Shura Golem suddenly fell silent. Because Chu Yi was right, the "Blood Law" failed to nurture success, and the Shura Golem was actually a failure. After all, he wasted so much time for the "Blood Law Fragments" in Chu Yi''s body. It can be successfully nurtured into the "law of blood".Now, the "Blood Rule" has once again split into the "Blood Rule Fragments", which are in the bodies of Chu Yi and Bao Xiafei respectively, which undoubtedly made the Shura Golem feel angry. However, as Chu Yi said, the "Blood Rule Fragments" were extracted from Baozhaofei''s body, and that part of the "Blood Rule Fragments" went to cultivate by themselves, but the Shura Golem couldn''t do so.The reason is that if the Shura Golem can cultivate the "Blood Rule Fragment" by itself, what was his original layout for Chu Yi to cultivate the "Blood Rule Fragment"? Obviously... As one of the "gods", the Shura Golem needs others to cultivate the "rule of blood fragments" and successfully nurture them into the "rules of blood" in order to obtain the complete "rules of blood". If the "fragment of the law of blood" is taken from the storm, the original purpose of the Shura Golem is equivalent to a failure. After all, a fragment of the "law of blood" is not what the Shura Golem wants, he needs to complete it. "The law of blood", then he needs to continue to wait. There is a choice here. Should he choose to wait for Chu Yi to continue to make up for the "Rules of Blood Fragment", or to wait for Luffy to make up for the "Rules of Blood Fragment"? Thinking about this question, the Shura Golem was silent, and he silently analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of Chu Yi, violent walking and flying. Undoubtedly, the best candidate for cultivating the "Law of Blood" is Chu Yi, because Chu Yi is the spokesperson originally chosen by the Shura Golem, because Chu Yi has successfully cultivated the "Law of Blood".After having an experience of cultivating the "Law of Blood", Chu Yi in the heart of Shura Golem obviously gained a lot of points, and Chu Yi''s body contained most of the "Law of Blood" in the "rule of blood", thinking To nurture a new "law of blood", Chu Yi can indeed do it faster. However, Chu Yi is not a puppet, this is the drawback of choosing Chu Yi. The Shura Golem felt that if he chose Chu Yi, he would inevitably have an accident, because Chu Yi had surprised him many times. Although Luffy has no experience in cultivating the "Blood Law", the "Blood Law Fragments" in his body contain very little "Blood Law".However, Luffy is very controllable in the state of runaway. The Shura Golem feels that if he lets Luffy become his own spokesperson, maybe Luffy''s achievements in the future can surpass Chu Yi. In terms of obedience, it must be runaway. Luffy is easier to control. that''s it. The result of the selection is clear at a glance. It must be the runaway Luffy! The prerequisite for choosing Riot Walking Fei to be his spokesperson is that Chu Yi must die first, so that the Shura Golem can transfer most of its power to Riot Walking Fei''s body. So at the moment when the Shura Golem chose Luffy, or Luffy in the runaway... "Om!" Suddenly! Chu Yi felt the pressure in his body suddenly relieved a bit, but what followed was that Luffy''s strength suddenly skyrocketed. The soaring strength of Luffy turned out to be a "booming" punch with brute force. It was in Chu Yi''s soul world that he forcibly created a way to escape from the sky! "What a terrible power..." "Originally, after Luffy entered the runaway state, his power was increased exponentially. Now, the Shura Golem seems to be ready to control Luffy to become his own puppet. After part of the power of the Shura Golem enters Luffy''s body, it is unexpectedly forced The power of Luffy has been elevated so that Luffy can break the suppression of my soul world with a brute force. It is really terrifying!" "and, "The only way to wake up..." "It seems to fight in addition to fighting!" "Only fighting, Luffy, sorry, I might hurt you a little bit!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi didn''t hesitate to use the void to see the gods and to see the realm of self, which means shining on Luffy''s body. At the same time, Chu Yi''s domineering of seeing and hearing was activated at the same time, in order to be able to Observing every detail in Lu Fei''s body, he wanted to defeat the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem while keeping himself safe. of course. Chu Yi still paid more attention to the confrontation between Chu Yi and Shura Golem. After all, after so many years of cultivation, what I was waiting for was the moment to fight the Asura Golem. Although the Shura Golem manipulated the runaway Luffy, Chu Yi had the advantage, because the power of the Shura Golem was definitely more terrifying.But if Chu Yi couldn''t even defeat the Shura Golem controlled by Luffy, then how could Chu Yi talk about defeating the Shura Golem and out of its control? Therefore, 100% concentration of the spirit is an attitude that Chu Yi must have. Who would want to see God in the void, to see the realm of self, and to see and hear the domineering double perception, when Chu Yi shines on the physical quality of the violent walking Fei being abruptly elevated by the Shura golem, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes is fierce. Luffy''s twitched, shocking Luffy''s physical fitness, it actually climbed to a terrifying level that could completely crush Chu Yi. Chu Yi is very clear about what the reason is. The first point. Obviously it is Luffy''s own talent and potential. Maybe in the original Pirate book, Luffy''s talent can be said to be better at best. After all, there are many talented people in the Pirate World, and there are many people who can awaken the domineering and domineering in the original Pirate book.In addition to the protagonist''s halo, every battle of Luffy is more difficult, but of course it has the effect of the original Pirates program. In fact, Luffy''s talent is still very good, otherwise how could he be in just a few years During cultivation, can you defeat powerful enemies again and again? The stronger the enemy, the better the performance of Luffy, and after defeating the enemy, Luffy can still make breakthroughs. This is Luffy''s advantage.In general, Luffy''s body is like a treasure house, waiting for someone to come and dig it. At this time, his physical fitness is so terrible that Chu Yi is shocked. The first thing to say is Luffy''s own talent. And the second point is that Luffy''s ability to master such a terrifying physical fitness must be inseparable from the ghost of Begapunk. Begapunk is Chu Yi''s respectable opponent. When he wandered in the Pirate World, apart from the Shura Golem that Chu Yi had no confidence to completely defeat the enemy, Begapunk could be said to be Chu Yi''s second fear. The presence.It is true that Begapunk does not have much combat power. In front of Chu Yi, it must have been a few rounds of confrontation. Chu Yi solved it. But Begapunk''s mind is really powerful. His various techniques Even today, there are still many forces that have not studied thoroughly. For example, the researchers in the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, and the Tianlongren are very difficult to fully understand the previous research of Begapunk, and now they want to achieve at most 80%.Therefore, Chu Yi couldn''t imagine whether his invention could threaten him if Vegapunk had been alive. After Luffy was transformed by Begapunk, although there was no sign of outbreak in normal times, when Luffy couldn''t suppress his second personality and began to enter a state of rampage, the countless advantages of Begapunk''s transformation It was reflected, and this was the second reason why Lu Fei''s physical fitness shocked Chu Yidu. The third point. The blessing of Shura Golem. As his original golden finger, how terrifying is the bonus of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi felt that there was no need to say, after all, among the many "gods", the Shura Golem was the most terrifying one Chu Yi had ever seen. .When facing the "god" of the "Balanced Sect", the Shura Golem only showed a little majesty. The "God" of the "Balanced Sect" was smoothly killed by the Asura Golem, and it seemed to be facing When the "God" mastered the "Law of Blood", the shot of the Shura Golem was still an understatement, which from the side proved the invincibility of the Shura Golem. Now, with his talent, instinct to run wild, and the blessing of the Shura Golem, Luffy''s physical quality can be so terrifying that Chu Yi can slap his tongue. It can be said that Chu Yi had expected it. but... Luffy''s physical fitness can be so terrifying, and there is a fourth reason, that is the "fragment of the law of blood" in Luffy''s body. At the beginning, it took a while for Chu Yi to adapt to the "fragment of the law of blood", but under the many blessings, Luffy actually played the mystery of the "fragment of the law of blood", which really surprised Chu Yi. Originally thought that the Shura Golem could recover the "Blood Rule Fragments" in Luffy''s body, but he did not expect that the Shura Golem itself could not cultivate the "Blood Rule Fragments". This was an oversight of Chu Yi.It was discovered that the Shura Golem meant to use the hands of Luffy to re-cultivate the "law of blood". What Chu Yi faced was an absolutely terrifying Luffy, who could easily rule the Pirate World and become the Luffy of the new generation of One Piece King. However, in front of such a terrifying Luffy, Chu Yi still did not retreat. In an instant, focusing on the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of taboos, and the mystery of soul, combined with the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" that has grown greatly in the body, Chu Yi''s "domain" power is directly manifested in the Shura Golem In front of him, the power of "comprehension" was completely compressed and concentrated on the palm of his hand, and Chu Yi rushed forward with a "snap step", and his palm slapped Luffy''s body fiercely. How powerful is Chu Yi''s palm? It''s not an exaggeration to say it. The "God" of the "Balanced Sect" who walked in the Pirate World was absolutely slapped to death by Chu Yi''s sudden palm. However, Luffy did not. After abruptly ate Chu Yi''s palm, he ran away from Luffy, who was controlled by the Shura Golem, just groaning. Then, just as Luffy ran away under the control of the Shura Golem, he snorted in pain, revealing a slight flaw. When Chu Yi was preparing to shoot down the second palm, who wanted to be controlled by the Shura Golem in the runaway Lu Fei, who actually gave up the defense completely, hit Chu Yi''s chest with a punch. Change injury. Obviously Chu Yi is inappropriate. So, quickly use "Shantou" to dodge, Chu Yi''s "Shantou" stepped across the space, according to common sense, can avoid Luffy''s counterattack.But just as Luffy was manipulated by the Shura Golem in the runaway state, it seemed that even Luffy''s original rubber fruit ability had been strengthened to a certain extent. Suddenly, his arms stretched strangely. When Chu Yi used the mysterious "Shantou" of the space to dodge, Lu Fei''s arm was also stretched across the space, seeing that it was about to punch. It fell on Chu Yi. unfortunately. In the end, Luffy''s fist still did not fall on Chu Yi''s body. The reason is that when Luffy''s fist crossed the space, and seeing that it was about to fall on Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s forbidden mystery was fully opened, and it immediately restricted Luffy, who was a fruit power! "It was right to leave a foreshadowing at the beginning, and it was right to eat rubber fruit for Luffy. Although I didn''t feel that Luffy and I might be hostile at the time, in order to limit Luffy''s potential, I followed the original piece by Pirates In the plot of the movie, a rubber fruit was arranged for Luffy to eat." "At that time, I wanted Luffy to have a weakness at most. Now this foreshadowing really works. Even if the Shura Golem can strengthen Luffy''s power, it may not be able to give Luffy the ability to completely restrain the mystery of taboos. Moreover, even if the Shura Golem can help Luffy relieve the taboo mystery to a certain extent, with a little restraint from the taboo mystery, my advantage is still more!" "And in this world..." "Sura Golem, your enemy is not just me!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. After Chu Yi restrained Luffy a little with Taboo Mystery, he quickly used Space Mystery to move away from Luffy.At the same time, Chu Yi had completely opened his own soul mystery and extended his own soul mystery to every corner of the worm world. What is the purpose of Chu Yi doing this? Soon the Shura Golem knew it. Because when Chu Yi''s soul energy was fully activated, the worms in the worm world felt the breath of the enemy.Therefore, just a few seconds after Chu Yi fully unfolded his soul energy, thousands of worm troops appeared in front of Chu Yi, but they were the target of the first attack, not the original enemy Chu Yi. The first target they attacked... It''s a violent walking flying manipulated by the Shura Golem! 1064 Chapter 490: Teaching? Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The nature of many creatures, worms are no exception. When Chu Yi''s soul energy enveloped the worm''s world, he felt the breath of the enemy, and the worms naturally wanted to attack Chu Yi.Sending a worm troop was obviously the best choice to deal with Chu Yi, but when the worm troop was assembled, it was discovered that there was a Luffy controlled by the Shura Golem beside Chu Yi. Huh? It seems that the other guy is better bullied. Then take him to the surgery! Therefore, when the worm troops were assembled, Chu Yi was safe. At most, a few worms came to attack Chu Yi.On the contrary, the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem was facing an attack by the worm troops. Chu Yi believed that even if Lu Fei¡¯s physical fitness had been improved a lot, he was facing a worm troop that even he could hardly deal with. Will regret it, regretting it is easy to get into trouble in the world of worms. And Chu Yi knew that Worms had the habit of bullying and fearing hardships because he had been to the Worm World. At the beginning, Chu Yi went to the world of worms with Mihawk and Raleigh. When faced with an attack by the worms, Chu Yi discovered that Raleigh was the target of the worms. Obviously because Raleigh was Chu Yi, Mi Hawke and the weakest of the three.Well, now that worms have a tradition of bullying and fearing hardship, when Chu Yi felt that Luffy under the control of the Shura Golem was difficult to solve, he naturally needed to seek help from the worm. This is also one of the important reasons why Chu Yi chose to face anomalies in the worm world. As for another reason why Chu Yi chose to face anomalies in the world of worms, it was natural that Chu Yi thought that when he faced an anomaly, in case of any accident, it would be better to destroy the world of worms than to destroy the world of pirates. After all, there are Chu Yi''s relatives and friends in the Pirate World, and in the worm world, there are only those cruel worms who only know to swallow evolution. but... After being manipulated by the Shura Golem, the runaway Luffy faced an attack by the Worm Troops. Obviously, it was not empty at all, even if the number of Worms he had to face was really more than Chu Yi had imagined. Using the void to see the gods, the realm of seeing the self was shining a little, and Chu Yi found that there were tens of thousands of worms attacking violently walking around.The troops formed by them cooperated tacitly and were not afraid of life and death. It could be said that they were the strongest troops that Chu Yi had ever seen in his life. However, what surprised Chu Yi was that when the Shura Golem manipulated Luffy to face these runaway worms, it turned out to be easy to do.This made Chu Yi a little bit strange. On the one hand, Chu Yi was strange to walk and fly apart from his amazing physical fitness. It seemed that he had no other ability to restrain these alien creatures in the worm world. Another reason was that Chu Yi was curious about whether the Shura Golem had been in the world of worms, because at this time, the worms were far easier to deal with than Chu Yi imagined. Killing a worm with one move, as if the runaway Luffy is under the control of the Shura Golem, it feels very wasteful. When the Stormwalker was under the control of the Shura Golem and faced the attack of tens of thousands of worms, the Stormwalker under the control of the Shura Golem could at least kill a few worms in one second. This was something that Chu Yi couldn''t do. You know, worms are very difficult to kill. If you simply destroy the body of the worm, the worm can use the yin and yang to reshape the body with the energy of the soul.If you simply destroy the worm''s soul energy, the worm can also use the yin and yang to re-use the energy in the body to shape the soul, which is just like the unkillable Xiaoqiang. Moreover, after the worm is dead, if one cell in the body survives, it may be revived.Although a worm that uses a cell to resurrect is very weak, when faced with Chu Yi and other invaders, even a worm that is resurrected with a cell may launch an attack by self-destruction. This is what Chu Yi originally did. Why in the world of worms, They are like Xiaoqiang who can''t kill. They are like death squads guarding their homes. To eliminate a worm, every cell in their body must be destroyed, and finally the soul energy must be wiped out in an instant. If Mihawk had not studied soul kendo and developed a sword technique that could destroy the soul and the body at the same time, how could Chu Yi use his own soul kendo when faced with the worm raised by "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Can you kill the worms you encountered in Pirate World with one move? In contrast, the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem. His way of dealing with worms is simply to the extreme, that is, simply using physical fitness to crush them. As I said before, after Lu Fei received various blessings, his physical fitness could crush Chu Yi now.And Chu Yi¡¯s physical fitness was strengthened by the ¡°fragment of the law of blood¡±, not from the awakening of the Shura Golem¡¯s abilities and the use of fruit abilities. Luffy¡¯s physical fitness was able to crush today¡¯s Chu Yi. , We can see how terrifying Luffy¡¯s physical fitness is. But logically speaking, using physical fitness and pure physical skills to crush, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to destroy the worm¡¯s soul? Why can the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem be able to eliminate several worms with one punch? Did these worms forget to reshape their bodies with the immortal way of Yin and Yang? Or... In fact, under the control of the Shura Golem, the violent walker can destroy the body and soul of a worm with an ordinary punch? Chu Yi felt that the answer might be the latter. Therefore, the figure stepped into the void, temporarily ignoring the worms that were making trouble for him. Chu Yi, who was temporarily safe in the void, his eyes fell on the violent walking fly controlled by the Shura golem. Sure enough, when he carefully observed the violent walking fly controlled by the Shura golem, Chu Yi found something different. . That is, on the body of violent walking, it seems to be entangled with a special energy. That kind of energy exists... Intuitively speaking, it is like a thin smear of blood entangling the body of Violent Walking Fei! "It''s a bit strange, that thin blood gas actually gave me a very familiar feeling, faintly able to resonate with the "blood law fragments" in my body. Could it be that the thin blood gas was not bestowed by the Asura Golem The power of flying, but the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" in Luffy''s body?" "If it is said that at this time Luffy used the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to deal with those worms, then things have become quite interesting." "Because, if Luffy really uses the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment", it means that I have been violent against the heavens and things before, and I have not given the advantage of the "Blood Rule Fragment"!" He secretly said, Chu Yi is communicating the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" in his body. However, under Chu Yi''s initial communication, the "Blood Rule Fragment" is difficult to resonate, which undoubtedly makes Chu Yi black. Line, when looking at the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem, he sighed helplessly. obviously. This is the gap between gold fingers. Once Chu Yi had the Shura Golem to assist him, the Shura Golem could give Chu Yi too much. No matter how difficult the enemy was to defeat, Chu Yi finally had the Shura Golem to back it up.As long as the Shura Golem didn''t want Chu Yi to die, Chu Yi always had an explosive way to solve the enemy in front of him. And if the blood qi entwined with Boss walking Fei''s body is really the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", then Boss walking Fei can easily use this power, obviously with the help of the Shura Golem. What about Chu Yi? If you want to use the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", unless it is to gather the time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, taboo mystery, and directly draw out the "domain" power that the "Blood Law Fragment" should have, otherwise the "blood law fragment" In addition to increasing Chu Yi''s physical fitness, the rest of the functions can be said to be very few. This is the difference between whether there is a backing! However, it will also take some time for Baozhaofei to solve the thousands of worms that have left behind. Then Chu Yi had time to use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, while illuminating the situation in the body while walking violently, while communicating the "fragment of the law of blood" in the body based on the actual situation. really. Later, when he used the void to see the gods, and saw his self-realm illuminate Vio Zoufei, Chu Yi discovered that the thin blood entangled on Vio Zoufei''s body was really the power of the "fragment of the law of blood".Then, under constant communication, Chu Yi had temporarily completed a dark transaction with the "Rules of Blood Fragment", and was finally able to evoke the "Rules of Blood Fragment" like a violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem. The power of "Blood Rule Fragment" revealed the power of blood. but... The moment the power of blood energy enveloped Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi discovered that the blood in his body, as if it had been boiled, suddenly boiled. This suddenly boiling blood undoubtedly gave Chu Yi a clear understanding. When looking at the violent walking and flying again, Chu Yi sighed again, but he couldn''t help canceling the blood gas mode, and secretly said: "The power of this "blood law fragment" is certainly very powerful, when the "blood law fragment" When the power turned into blood and enveloping my body, I could clearly feel my physical fitness was constantly rising, and even the basic power in the body was strengthened by the "fragment of the law of blood." "Unfortunately, if you want to use the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", you have to boil the blood in your body as a prerequisite. The blood in a person''s body is limited, even if the hematopoietic ability in my body is beyond ordinary human In a protracted battle, the blood in the body will run out for a day, so this increase is not worth it, especially when facing an enemy like the Shura Golem, this way of self-harm is simply thinking." "Of course, if I can more accurately manipulate the power of blood energy from the fragments of the law of blood, then the situation will be different. I can completely consume the blood in my body, equal to my hematopoietic ability. I use the power of the "Law of Blood Fragment" without any burden." "It''s Luffy under the control of the Shura Golem. How did he persist for so long?" "Luffy''s hematopoietic ability in his body is terrifying, and it can continue to maintain the power to use the "fragment of the law of blood", or to say..." "Is there another way for the Shura Golem to solve the backlash caused by the use of the "Blood Rule Fragment" power?" In the process of analysis, Chu Yi is definitely more inclined to the latter kind of analysis. After all, the Shura Golem understands the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" far more than Chu Yi, otherwise why is the Shura Golem so persistent in wanting to obtain the "Blood Rule" "What? Therefore, I feel that the Asura Golem is likely to have a way to solve the backlash caused by the use of the "Blood Rule Fragment" power. Chu Yi is silently watching the battle of the Asura Golem, and suddenly there is a way to watch the Asura Golem control the way. Flying combat, there is a feeling of watching teaching. Faintly, Chu Yi felt that the Shura Golem didn''t completely abandon himself. Now when he manipulates the violent walking and flying combat, he is very much teaching Chu Yi how to use the power of the "rule of blood fragment". of course. Such distracting thoughts must be put aside first, Chu Yi felt that it was more important to look at the teaching at the same time. Then, after a short while, Chu Yi was again under careful observation, no... It should be said that in the process of watching the teaching, I have mastered the power of using the "fragment of the law of blood" without any backlash. What is the method? To put it simply, it means fighting to support war! The power of the "fragment of the law of blood" erupts, and the blood in the body will naturally boil, turning into blood and enveloping the whole body.At this time, the solution to the "fragment of the law of blood" backlash is not to rely on the hematopoietic ability in the body, but to deprive others of blood to maintain the consumption in the body! The violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem is like this. When the Shura Golem manipulates Luffy to explode the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" and begins to burn its own blood for blessing power, and one punch can kill several worms, every time the Shura Golem manipulates the violent walk to kill a worm. At that time, the Shura Golem was able to deprive the worm of blood while manipulating it to fly, and use the boiling of the enemy''s blood to enhance its own strength. Therefore, the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" was completely erupted, and the Shura Golem manipulating the violent walking and flying combat did not have any pressure at all.Because, the more worms killed, the more blood can be burned when the Shura Golem controls the violent walking.The power of burning blood is obviously proportional to the number of worms killed. If it continues to fly, it can only become stronger and stronger under the control of the Shura Golem. In the end, it will kill all the creatures in the worm world. ,maybe... Violent walking flying is invincible under the control of the Shura Golem! He can become an invincible existence in the worm world. If he wants to destroy Chu Yi, maybe... It''s just a sneeze! 1065 Chapter 491: Destroying the World (1) Drive wolves. It was Chu Yi''s original plan. In the plan, the role of the wolf is obviously the worm in this world, and the role of the tiger is the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem. However, when the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem can easily eliminate the worm and use the death of the worm to increase his own strength, Chu Yi must implement a plan outside the plan, which is to participate in the battle in time to suppress Living under the control of the Shura Golem, Luffy is getting stronger and stronger! "boom!" Space mystery! Instant step! For an instant, Chu Yi¡¯s figure came quietly behind Boozoufei. Obviously, when Boozoufei was attacked by the worm, Chu Yi prepared to see if the Shura Golem¡¯s attention was entirely on the worm. To succeed in a sneak attack, first suppress the morale of the storm. It is a pity that the perception ability of the Shura Golem is also terrifying. Almost when Chu Yi appeared, the Shura Golem was manipulating the violent walking to fly and spotting the existence of Chu Yi, but the Shura Golem did not manipulate the violent walking. Lu Fei only paid attention to Chu Yi, as if the worm in the world that the Shura Golem really wanted to solve was not Chu Yi. Only Chu Yi understood what the real idea of ??the Shura Golem was. Obviously, since killing the worms can make Riot walking fly stronger and make Riot walking fly more adaptable to the power of the "rule of blood fragment", why should the Shura Golem deal with Chu Yi in the first place? Compared with the limited nutrients such as worms, Chu Yi is obviously not that important. Therefore, swinging an iron fist is still killing the worm in front of you, enhancing the blood qi from the "fragment of the law of blood", and facing the "implosive punch" from Chu Yi''s sudden "stepping", the Shura Golem is controlled He didn''t even look at the violent walking Fei, even if Xuan abruptly used it to strengthen a lot of vitality, he directly resisted Chu Yi''s "implosion punch". On the other hand, Chu Yi, when the "implosion fist" landed on the blood qi of Shizhaofei, Chu Yi more intuitively understood the strength of the "fragment of the law of blood". That''s right. Purely using the blood qi that was transformed from the "fragment of the law of blood", the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem was able to resist Chu Yi''s "implosive punch" without any damage.Except for the slight shaking of the blood qi from the "fragment of the law of blood", there were no injuries on the body of Zizifei, and the subsequent power of Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" was not used, which made Chu Yi''s "implosion fist". It felt like hitting the air. However, the failure of the sneak attack did not make Chu Yi discouraged, but made Chu Yi more interested in the power of the "rule of blood fragment". You Shura Golem manipulates Luffy to use "Blood Rule Fragment" to become stronger, why can''t I agree to use "Blood Rule Fragment" to become stronger? You know, the "fragment of the law of blood" I have mastered by Chu Yi contains more of the mystery of the "rule of blood", and what about Luffy controlled by your Shura Golem? Only the "fragment of the law of blood" that you master contains a little bit of the power of the "law of blood"! Compared to lasting! Obviously Chu Yi was stronger after taking the little blue pill! Then, when Chu Yi came up with the idea of ??violently walking and flying with the Shura Golem to be more durable than anyone else, the soul energy began to communicate with the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" in the body, and then Chu Yi only felt the blood in the body. It gradually heats up, and soon reaches the point of boiling. Immediately after that, the blood in Chu Yi''s body was completely boiling, and when it was already the steam that could transform the bloody color, Chu Yi felt a "boom"! His physical fitness, which was close to the limit, was unexpectedly improved by a whole new level with the strengthening of his blood qi! It''s just that this level is obviously not enough. Chu Yi felt that although his physical fitness had been enhanced, it had not achieved a "qualitative" change. And what are the requirements for achieving "qualitative" change? It is undoubtedly burning more blood. But Chu Yi, who stole the teacher from the Shura Golem, obviously couldn''t be stupid enough to burn his own blood.Therefore, just when Chu Yi was about to strengthen the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi''s gaze fell on a worm beside him, and he punched it without hesitation. This is just an ordinary punch. At most, it is the bloody energy that is entwined with the "fragment of the law of blood". But it was just such an ordinary punch, the worm that was originally very difficult to kill, actually died under Chu Yi''s fist.Moreover, at the moment the worm died, Chu Yi could feel that the worm''s body and soul were all infected by blood gas, and finally condensed into a drop of pure blood, which entered into Chu Yi''s body, making up for the previous use of Chu Yi." Fragment of the law of blood" power consumption. How does Chu Yi feel when his strength is replenished? Simply put, it was like eating a pulsation, which made Chu Yi feel completely unable to stop! Then... Let the killing continue! After looking at the violent walking Fei controlled by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi found that the other party''s intentions were similar to his own. They were all about accumulating the power of the "rule of blood fragments". When the savings were enough, the two parties would fight for who has more power. Strong.It was also because he discovered the intention of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was not in a hurry to harass the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem, and began to concentrate on dealing with the worms and the former enemies. I have to say that the power of "laws" is very strong. The wisdom of worms proved terrifying when Chu Yi came last time. When Chu Yi used space, time, and soul, they could use their ability to devour evolution to make up for their shortcomings. board.So in the process of confronting the worm, Chu Yi quickly used the soul mystery, the time mystery, and the space mystery without any effect, because the worm has evolved some abilities that can control the time mystery, the soul mystery, and the space mystery. Up. On the contrary, it is a "law", which is the nemesis of worms. No matter what kind of creatures like worms evolve, it is impossible to evolve a force capable of restraining the "law". Therefore, Chu Yi and Shura Golem controlled the violent walking flying very coolly. Using the power of "laws", the two of them could smoothly destroy the world of worms. And when Chu Yi, the Asura Golem-controlled violent walking Fei, in front of the tens of thousands of worm army left, Chu Yi and the Asura Golem-operated violent walking Fei looked at each other again, and then the two of them were actually very happy A flash of tacit understanding disappeared in front of the other party.Undoubtedly, at this time, Chu Yi and the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem were still so cooperative. They disappeared into each other''s sight, not that they were not ready for a decisive battle. The preparation of the two is amazing... Fight after killing all the worms in this world! Accumulate good power... Fight again! 1066 Chapter 492: Destroying the World (Part 2) "The speed of the Shura Golem..." "It seems faster than me?" If you want to accumulate more power of the "rule of blood fragments", you must kill more worms. Although Chu Yi was catching up very quickly, the Shura Golem had the first opportunity after all, so the violent walking flying he manipulated undoubtedly killed more worms, and the degree of bloodiness on his body was not comparable to Chu Yi. of. In order to kill more worms, without the encirclement of the worm army, two important factors are naturally needed. First. That is, enough worms have been found, which requires compete perception. Chu Yi''s vision of seeing God and self-realm can basically shine on every corner of this world, so Chu Yi is equivalent to having a map in battle.In Chu Yi''s perception, he was able to spot the worms gathering place in this world at will, this point Chu Yi had more advantages than the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem. the second. Naturally it is the speed at which worms are killed. Although Chu Yi slightly suppressed the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem in terms of perception, Chu Yi was still not as good as the Shura Golem in terms of killing speed.After all, the Shura Golem controls the storm walking flying, which may not be as good as Chu Yi in terms of perception, but in terms of the use of the "blood law fragments", the storm walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem is stable and able to suppress Chu Yi. As a result, simply using blood qi to enhance physical fitness and gain the ability to kill worms will no longer satisfy Chu Yi.What Chu Yi needs is more ways to use the "Blood Rule Fragments". What he needs is the ability to increase blood gas into skills. It is best to be able to come to a worm gathering place, and one skill will solve a worm. The development of skills obviously requires Chu Yi to study a little bit. Sharpen the knife and chop wood by mistake. After thinking about it a little bit, Chu Yi started to select a small number of worms to congregate and use his physical skills to solve the worms in front of him. On the other hand, he began to research skills. Soon, Chu Yi noticed the use of blood energy, but it was not as difficult as he thought.Maybe it¡¯s because of Chu Yi¡¯s good soul practice. When Chu Yi used his soul energy to manipulate his blood energy, he basically didn¡¯t encounter any major difficulties. It didn¡¯t take long for Chu Yi to be able to freely manipulate the growing body above it. Bloody. Especially after being able to accurately manipulate the blood qi, each of Chu Yi''s skills was successfully developed. Then... When Chu Yi found a gathering place of worms according to his perceptual ability, when there were thousands of worms in it, he was faced with the number of worms that he might have to escape before, but at this time Chu Yi smiled and manipulated. The blood on the body rushed out, and the direction it aimed at was the place where the worms gathered! "Blood waves!" "call!" Using the perfect manipulation of soul energy, the blood qi detached from Chu Yi''s body did not come out randomly, but under the control of Chu Yi''s soul energy, the blood qi detached from Chu Yi''s body suddenly condensed together. Turned into an entity, it rushed towards the gathering place of worms like a sea wave. Said it is a wave, it is actually more like a tsunami. The waves that covered the sky and the sun slapped down, just a moment Chu Yi, Chu Yi used the researched skills to solve thousands of worms, such a killing speed is obviously able to crush the violent walk. . Moreover, with the use of the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi compared the speed of improvement between himself and Violent Walker. Obviously, he discovered a key point, that is, the "Blood Rule Fragment" controlled by the Shura Golem. "The upper limit of the power of increase is far less than that of my own. Maybe this is Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood", which contains more "rules of blood". To put it simply, the "Rules of Blood Fragments" that Chu Yi mastered contains more "Rules of Blood", which may increase the upper limit of Chu Yi''s blood qi. Therefore, if you continue to strengthen, the person who will eventually win is definitely Chu Yi, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi a little relieved. But just when Chu Yi was preparing to find the next gathering place for worms, thinking that he would have a stronger power than him as soon as possible before the violent walking flying power controlled by the Shura Golem became saturated. suddenly! "Ok?" The sharp-eyed Chu Yi suddenly saw that in the worm gathering place he had just emptied, there was a stone monument! The look of the stele was obviously not made by a worm. You must know that these destroyers in the worm world, apart from being able to swallow evolution, Chu Yi has never seen them have any ability to make things. And many things in the worm world were destroyed because the worms swallowed the evolutionary instinct, so Chu Yi was very curious about what caused the worms to not swallow the stone monument.If it was said that the stone tablet could not even be swallowed by a worm, Chu Yi obviously felt more interesting. After all, since Chu Yi knew that there were creatures like worms, he had never seen anything they could not swallow. Temporarily giving up the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem, trying to compete for killing speed, with curiosity, Chu Yi walked to the front of the stone tablet and found that the stone tablet was actually inscribed on it.Moreover, after reading the words on the stele clearly, if the words engraved on the stele were "The Great Sage Qitian is here", Chu Yi might not be so shocked. When Chu Yi saw the words engraved on the stone tablet with the words "Chris Clan", the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi couldn''t help but secretly said: "The Chris family is really a magical family. I didn¡¯t expect that they had also been to the world of worms, and they left a stone monument that even worms could not destroy. But these are not the key points. The point is that I feel on this stone monument. When it comes to the power of "rules", this is very interesting." "Why did the Chris clan leave a stone stele here?" "Could it be that they used this stone tablet to suppress something?" "Is it the boss in the worm world?" At this point, Chu Yi felt his curiosity restrained, turned his head and left. joke. Chu Yi was still facing the threat of the Shura Golem, but there was no time to waste here.Moreover, if the seal inside the stele is really opened and a BOSS in the worm world is released, Chu Yi still feels very troublesome, so leaving in time is naturally a better choice. But when Chu Yi chose to ignore the stone tablet in front of him, and turned to the next worm gathering place, it didn''t take long for the Shura Golem to fly, and he came to this stone tablet! "For many years..." "I really miss it!" 1067 Chapter 493: Destroying the World (Part 2) "Nostalgia?" "What do you miss?" Under the control of the Shura Golem, Luffy''s sigh was naturally the sigh of the Shura Golem. But Chu Yi used the void to see the gods, and saw that the realm of self was almost monitoring the entire world of worms. Naturally, the sigh from the Asura Golem could not be hidden from Chu Yi, so Chu Yi was very curious about what the Asura Golem missed. Whether the world of worms is inseparable from his Shura Golem. But while thinking about this, Chu Yi''s speed did not slow down, and in a blink of an eye he came to another worm gathering place. Here, after Chu Yi had completed the killing, the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" was able to crush Luffy controlled by the Shura Golem.Because, according to Chu Yi''s previous observations, the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem was almost saturated, and his "Blood Rule Fragment" power was about to rise to its limit. But just as Chu Yi was about to kill the worms in front of him, suddenly there was a "buzz" sound, which was the sound of spatial fluctuations. The sudden spatial fluctuation undoubtedly caused Chu Yi to step back a few steps and stopped killing the worms. Then looking at the place where the spatial fluctuations sounded, Chu Yi saw another creature in the world of worms, creatures other than worms. When investigating the world of worms, Chu Yi, Mihawk, Raleigh and others discovered that in the world of worms, apart from the evolutionary worms, no other creatures exist.At that time, Chu Yi felt that there were no other creatures in the worm''s world because the worm was too powerful. Yes! Worms can swallow all things and evolve. Even if there were other species in the worm''s world before, the remaining species must be extinct in the worm''s swallowing.This is why Chu Yi does not want worms to go to Pirate World, because worms can do whatever it takes to swallow evolution. After they go to Pirate World, they feel that there is all food in Pirate World, and the only result is that worms eat different food and continue. Evolution, until all creatures in Pirate World were killed by worms. So, what was another creature that Chu Yi saw in the worm world? In general. Very much like a human! The person who came in front of Chu Yi using the space mystery was a handsome man, with almost nothing wrong with his face and body.But compared with ordinary humans, the human ears in front of Chu Yi are very long. Some are like fairy ears in fantasy. Not to mention, behind the humans are pure white wings, which look like angels and Is a kind of bird man. When Chu Yi looked at the human-like birdman in front of him, the human-like birdman also looked at Chu Yi. Especially after perceiving the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body, the handsome man who looked like a birdman frowned, and suddenly said faintly, "I found you the last time you came, but in the end I chose If I let you go, I didn''t expect that the power of "God" is hidden in your body, so whose spokesperson are you?" "Whose spokesperson are you?" Without mentioning the name of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi kept calm and asked, "If I didn''t guess wrong, do you have a "god" behind you?" "That is inevitable." Also as the spokesperson of "God", the handsome birdman smiled slightly and said, "It seems that you have a bad relationship with the "God" behind you. You should be the type who wants to get out of the control of "God"? Because I feel the breath of another human being in this world, his breath is similar to yours, so you must be the spokesperson of the same "god." "Of course, you kill each other has nothing to do with me. After all, it is your "god" family affair, but you kill each other in my world, it has something to do with me." "So you say" "Did I send you away? Or did you leave by yourself?" Is this a threat? obviously! If Chu Yi is willing to leave here by himself, But if Chu Yi says he doesn¡¯t want to leave by himself, he needs a message from the guy who looks like a birdman Chu Yi felt that the other party was definitely not sending himself to the Pirate World, but sending himself to a place called heaven. I don''t want to fight with the bird-man in front of me, and I don''t want to deal with the violent walking flying by myself, the violent walking flying season controlled by the Shura Golem has branches. In the silence, Chu Yi basically made plans, ready to leave the world of worms by himself, leaving the violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem to fly here. But just as Chu Yi was about to take it seriously, when he left the world of worms, there was a sudden "rumble"! The strong vibration of the ground immediately attracted Chu Yi and the birdman''s attention. And when the ground vibration became more intense, the silent Chu Yi was about to leave. He never thought that the birdman actually blocked the space and directly blocked Chu Yi''s path! "what are you doing?" Looking directly at the bird man in the blocked space, a coldness flashed in Chu Yi''s eyes and said, "I am ready to leave by myself, why are you suddenly blocking my way?" "You can''t go!" In the face of Chu Yi''s Congxin, the guy who looked like a birdman got an inch, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi feel a little angry. of course. An angry Chu Yi was still able to think calmly, feeling that the attitude of the birdman in front of him had changed completely. Chu Yi''s first feeling was that the attitude of the birdman had changed, which was related to the previous shaking on the ground. And what about Chu Yi''s guess? There is no doubt that there is nothing wrong. The change in Birdman''s attitude was indeed related to the previous shock, because the previous shock was caused by the Shura Golem manipulating the violent walk and shattering the stone stele that Chu Yi had seen earlier. Let''s talk about Chu Yi''s guess before. When I saw the stone tablet earlier, Chu Yi faintly felt that the stone tablet had a great relationship with the world of worms, and under the stone tablet, it was very likely that a boss was hidden.With the same idea of ??not growing out of branches, Chu Yi just glanced at the stone tablet before and left. However, what Chu Yi couldn''t think of was that what was suppressed under the stone stele was not actually the boss in the Worm World. The main function of that stone monument is actually to maintain the stability of the worm world! Now, the stone tablet was shattered by the violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem. What was the result? The result is naturally The stability of the worm world is destroyed! This world It''s about to collapse completely! . 1068 Chapter 494 Noland. The guy who looked like a birdman in front of Chu Yi was actually an angel created by "God". Also as the spokesperson of "God", Noland''s luck was obviously not very good, because his task was to protect the world of worms in Chu Yi''s mouth. And to stabilize the worm world naturally requires a huge amount of power. Previously, all efforts were made to stabilize the worm world. Nolande had to survive very hard every day.It was not until later that a group of outsiders entered the world of worms and found that the world of worms was not so stable. They were suppressed in this world with a stone monument. Finally, Noland successfully unlocked the shackles and was able to use " The knowledge that God gave him began to practice. Therefore, Noland has always kept one eye open and one eye closed when it comes to the intruder. After all, he was originally created by the "god" to maintain the stability of the worm world. If it hadn''t been for an intruder to unlock the shackles, Noland would probably not have much power now. His power... Always give feedback to the world of worms. Because of this, when Chu Yi, Mihawk and others entered the Worm World, except for a little expelling Chu Yi and others, Noland did not intend to keep Chu Yi and others in the Worm World.Even if it hurts Mihawk, Leily, and even Chu Yi has dealt with the worm to the point of weakness, Noland did not show up in front of Chu Yi and others, but hoped that Chu Yi and others would retreat. Unexpectedly, the second time Chu Yi went to the world of worms, and later involved the rest of the "gods". Knowing that the worm''s world is the layout of his own "god", Noland does not want anyone to continue to destroy the worm''s world, but hopes to show up to Chu Yi and give a warning to the violent walker manipulated by the Shura golem.Who would think that Chu Yi was in trouble this time, obviously more than the last time. First, I felt very difficult to communicate with Chu Yi. Later, the violent walking and flying manipulated by the Shura Golem destroyed the stele that maintained the stability of the worm world, which undoubtedly made Noland very angry. Thinking that for countless years in the future, he might have to shoulder the burden of maintaining the world of worms again, and Noland''s eyes on Chu Yi were accompanied by a murderous intent. but... Noland is very clear that the opponent''s strength may not be weaker than himself. So when Chu Yi heard Norland¡¯s words and found that Norland was hostile to him, Norland took a deep breath and explained: "Sorry, my tone may be a bit bad just now, but your companion Destroy the stability of this world, I hope you can give me an explanation. Otherwise, in order to maintain the stability of this world, I may spend a lot of time and energy. So can you call your companions? We are good Talk about it, can you?" Seeing that Noland''s tone was indeed much better, the anger in Chu Yi''s heart was obviously reduced a bit. But why did you ask me to call the Shura Golem over? His purpose is to kill me, do you think we can talk about it? Knowing that the contradiction between himself and the Shura Golem could not be resolved, at least the birdman Noland in front of him could not do anything. Chu Yi was silent for a few seconds before finally sighing helplessly, and said: "We There is no possibility of peace talks. If that guy destroys the stability of this world, the person you need to find is him, not me, right?" "Well, if what you said makes sense, then you can go quickly." "Next time..." "Don''t let me see you!" With a cruel word at Chu Yi, Nolande glanced at Chu Yi very annoyedly, and then disappeared in front of Chu Yi, and came to the face of the violent walking Fei controlled by the Shura Golem. At the same time, Noland left, and Chu Yi returned to the Pirate World with the secret of space. Returning to the Pirate World, Chu Yi''s inner throbbing was finally reduced a little, and immediately he remembered to go looking for violent walking, or the birdman Noland who was in trouble with the Shura Golem. Because Chu Yi understands the Shura Golem, he is not a person who likes to negotiate terms, especially in front of the birdman, there is no possibility to negotiate terms. The reason is that the bird man is also the spokesperson of "God". As a "god", how can the Shura Golem tolerate a spokesperson being arrogant in front of him? In this way, you can think of the result of Birdman Noland. As for worrying about the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi felt it better to worry about himself. Killing with the power of the "rule of blood fragments", the power gained is not eternal, at best it can only be regarded as an explosion.As long as it takes a long time, the blood accumulated by Chu Yi killing so many worms in the worm world will slowly disappear with the passage of time. Therefore, when the Golem of Shura had solved Norland and flew back to the Pirate World with the violent walk, the confrontation between Chu Yi and the Golem of Shura would have started again. I just don''t know when... Whether Chu Yi could be the opponent of Shura Golem. So in order to deal with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi needed to increase his strength as soon as possible, so after returning to the Pirate World, Chu Yi ignored "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and "Beast" Kaido. The matter, once again quickly entered a state of retreat, thinking about the countermeasures against the Shura Golem. the other side. Nolande came to the Xiu Luo Golem-controlled Vio Zuo Fei, and when he first saw Vio Zuo Fei, he thought he was the same as Chu Yi, but the spokesperson of "God". But when Noland wanted to use a relatively cold attitude to explain the situation with the violent walk in front of him, suddenly... "Boom..." "Boom..." A strong coercion erupted along the violent walking body, so that Noland''s heart beat faster. Noland, who was created by the "god", knew exactly what that terrifying power was, so this time it was Noland''s turn to take care of him. Without the slightest hesitation, he bowed down in front of Shizuo Fei, or in front of the Golem of Shura, Noland bowed his head to explain the situation with the Golem of Shura. However, what Noland never expected was that the person who knew him better than himself turned out to be the Shura Golem! "Noland, long time no see." "You...you actually know me?" I really don¡¯t understand why the "God" in front of me can recognize him. Noland lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. For my maintenance, without the suppression of that stone tablet, it may...may be about to collapse!" "Crash? It''s okay." Listening to Noland''s words, the Shura Golem said indifferently: "This world, indeed..." "It''s time for destruction!" 1069 Chapter 495 Bad News destroy? What a joke! The value that Nolande was created was actually to stabilize the world of worms. But the Shura Golem actually said that it would destroy the world of worms. After the world of worms is destroyed, what is the value of Noland as a birdman? Destroying the world of worms is no different from killing Noland! Therefore, when the Shura Golem was manipulating the violent walk to fly and the voice just fell, Noland, who was also created by the "god", was stabilizing the worm world while suddenly bursting out of his own power. "boom!" bright! That is the "law" that Noland masters! Absolutely light, without any darkness. When the pure power of light enveloped Noland''s body, he could clearly see the pure white wings behind Noland, cast a different color. However, even though Nolande burst out of power belonging to the "laws", the Shura Golem was manipulating the violent walk, and watching Nolande who burst out of power, it was almost as disdainful as a ant. Yes. He is the Shura Golem. It is the same level of existence as the "god" who created Norland. In the eyes of the "gods" of the Shura Golem, spokespersons like Nolande are ants. Even if they master the power of the "law", they are no different from children holding guns.It was also because of this that when Noland broke out his own "laws", Luffy controlled by the Shura Golem suddenly became motivated. "Wow!" It was just a flash, and the violent walking Fei controlled by the Shura Golem came to Noland''s face.At that moment, the wings behind Noland moved closer to the front, forming a strong shield with the wings that exuded the power of "laws", blocking them in front of the violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem. It''s a pity that Noland needs to maintain the stability of the Worm World on one side, while facing a terrifying enemy like the Shura Golem on the other.Therefore, when Norland seemed to be launching a solid defense, the Shura Golem actually manipulated Luffy with just one punch, and it was a "boom" that completely broke up Norland''s wing defense. Next second... There was a sudden "buzz"! The blood mist that diffused from the body of Stormwalker actually swallowed the light in it at the moment when Noland''s wings shattered.Moreover, as all the light from Norland¡¯s broken wings was completely absorbed by the storm, two arms grew out of the back of the storm, and he grabbed Nolan fiercely. De''s neck, in a short time, made Nolande''s handsome face cast a purple color! "you..." "who are you?" The Shura Golem controlled the violent walk and flew with Noland in just two rounds. But in just two rounds of fighting, Noland was defeated, and the violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem didn''t even sweat, and he killed Noland in seconds. However, as the spokesperson of the "God", Noland clearly knows more about the terrifying power of the violent walking manipulated by the Shura Golem. Because, it seems that the violent walking flying that seems to be manipulated by the Shura Golem, with only two rounds of physical skills, has completely defeated Noland.But in the case of using physical skills twice in the storm, Noland surprisingly discovered that there are two "laws" used by the storm.Moreover, the "Law of Light" he obtained from the "God" was also absorbed by the Asura Golem when he fought against the storm. Pity. Noland was just an ant in the eyes of the Shura Golem, and he was not an ant created by himself. Therefore, the Shura Golem couldn''t answer Noland''s question. He just absorbed the remaining "law fragments" in Noland''s body, and even after controlling the storm to fly, he began to consume the power in the worm world! "Ok?" the other side. Chu Yi quickly returned to Pirate World, This feeling is obviously not very good. Therefore, when this terrible feeling came, Chu Yi used his soul energy to perceive the changes in the worm world. If you don''t perceive it, Chu Yi may just feel terrible, but when he perceives the changes in the worm world, Chu Yi suddenly feels fear. Real fear! Needless to say, the reason is naturally that the Shura Golem has already begun to swallow the original power in the worm world when it is manipulating the violent walk. In the perception, Chu Yi could see Storm walking Fei suspended in mid-air, and the power in the worm world was like a spring, constantly digging into the body of Rio walking Fei.When violent walking and flying absorb the power of the worm world, all the creatures in the worm world, that is, all the worms, are rapidly dying out. It may only take a day for the power of the worm world to be completely absorbed by the storm walker, and the worm''s world will naturally collapse as the storm walker absorbs the power of light. Even creatures like worms must be completely complete. Extinct in this world. Although, thinking of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, the worms cultivated by "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" might be destroyed at the moment of the destruction of the worm world, and Chu Yi was a little bit happy.However, violent walking flying was controlled by the Shura Golem, which was obviously a very big trouble. After all, after absorbing all the power of the Worm World, Chu Yi didn''t have the confidence to stand up to a few confluences in front of Storm Walk. Just when the fear in Chu Yi''s heart reached its climax, the olive branch of the Shura Golem was suddenly thrown over. The voice of the Asura Golem echoed in Chu Yi''s mind. The general idea is that if Chu Yi is willing to give up freedom and become his own spokesperson, then the Asura Golem can not only give Chu Yi stronger power, but also It can help Chu Yi resolve all the dangers and make him the "god" in the Pirate World. Chu Yi was curious. Your Shura Golem is so powerful that you can destroy everything by manipulating Violence. Even I, Chu Yi, can''t be the opponent of your Violence. Why do you have to throw an olive branch with me? Listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, the Shura Golem was silent for a while, and then he might feel convinced that Chu Yi needed to know more about it. The Shura Golem answered Chu Yi and said... You are very important. This is why my Shura Golem has fought for you many times! "important?" "What is important?" After receiving the answer from the Asura Golem, Chu Yi was silent there, secretly saying: "There are two important first, the first is that I am very important to the Asura Golem, but my crossing is not Asura. Did the Golem make it? Could it be that I was very ordinary on that blue planet, but I was born with the protagonist''s halo, so the Asura Golem worked hard to get me into the Pirate World in order to be in the sea Control me in the world of thieves?" "Still, the important thing is not me who came through, but the original Chu Yi in Pirate World, that is, the body of Chris D. Chu Yi. If this is the case, the Shura Golem is actually It can annihilate my soul and let an obedient soul enter this body again, cooperating with him." "So based on analysis..." "The more important thing for the Shura Golem is obviously the me who came through, not Chris D. Chuyi in Pirate World?" At this point, Chu Yi took a deep breath in silence, did not agree to the Shura Golem''s drawing, and did not refuse the Shura Golem''s drawing. This is Chu Yi''s concession. In other words, before the Shura Golem did not manipulate the violent walking, Chu Yi must have rejected the Shura Golem for the first time, but due to the pressure of the violent walking, Chu Yi temporarily chose to compromise. Did not answer the Shura Golem, in fact it was the best answer. The Shura Golem was obviously very satisfied with Chu Yi''s silence, so it accelerated the speed of absorbing the power of the Worm World, and the Shura Golem didn''t mean to trouble Chu Yi for the time being. but... If the Shura Golem didn''t find Chu Yi''s trouble, it didn''t mean that Chu Yi''s trouble disappeared. Because with the collapse of the worm world and the extinction of worms, the worms carefully raised by Kaido and Charlotte Lingling died one after another. It can be said that cultivating the worms has consumed a lot of effort of "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Now the worms die one by one for no reason, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte ¡¤Lingling''s first thought was that someone was making a ghost, and that person who could be a ghost, apart from the "Sura" of the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group, seemed to have no other possibility. When "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were suspicious of Chu Yi, "Beasts" Kaido was relatively calm and prepared to eliminate Luo''s Pirates first, and then watch the death of the worm. Does it have anything to do with the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group?"Aunty" Charlotte Lingling was a bit more radical. After all, Chu Yi and her worm battle, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling could get news. First, I learned about the Straw Hat Pirates'' battle with the worms, and later I learned about the world where Chu Yi killed several worms, and the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling ran away. The "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, who is completely like a madman, is attacking from the New World. It is obvious that she is going to fight with Chu Yi''s "Slaying" Pirate Group. And Chu Yi planted a lot of spies in "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, so he could naturally know that "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling had attacked. Chu Yi is not in the Chambord Islands for the time being, and the person who presides the situation must be "Pluto" Raleigh. Gather all the fighting power on the Chambord Islands and prepare to face "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. To be honest, without Chu Yi, Raleigh feels that the most reliable people on the Chambord Islands are the number one in the world. "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, who was named Great Swordsman.Therefore, in the meeting room silently waiting for Mihawk''s arrival, when facing "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Raleigh''s first task was to be assigned to Mihawk. I never thought that Mihawk had been summoned for more than three hours, and Mihawk had not appeared on the Chambord Islands, which made Raleigh feel a little strange. So after frowning slightly, Raleigh looked at Tiger and asked, "Tiger, do you know where Mihawk has gone?" "Is you an idiot Jianhao? Isn''t he always in retreat?" Hearing Raleigh¡¯s question, Tiger was visibly stunned, and said, ¡°It seems that since the kid, you and the idiot sword hero came back, I haven¡¯t seen the idiot sword hero. I occasionally sniff for the news. The news I got was all about the idiot Jianhao retreating. Could it be that Raleigh...what trouble did the idiot Jianhao encounter?" Although there are usually more quarrels, the relationship between Tiger and Mihawk is still OK. If Mihawk is in trouble, besides Chu Yi, the first person to rush to rescue Mihawk must be Tiger. . Because of this, Tiger became nervous when he listened to Raleigh''s question, obviously because he cared about Mihawk. But just when Raleigh also didn''t know where Mihawk was going, what trouble he encountered, and didn''t know how to answer Tiger, suddenly there was a "buzz" spatial fluctuation! Mihawk, covered in scars, walked out of the door of space in one step and fell in front of Leili, Tiger and others. Seeing that Mihawk had scars all over his body and there was almost no place intact, Lei Li, Tiger and others were obviously stunned. There was no way to imagine anyone who could make Mihawk so embarrassed, except Chu Yi. Who else.So, I was very curious about who had injured Mihawk like this, and Raleigh had to ask questions when he held Mihawk. However, Mihawk did not give Raleigh a chance to ask questions. He endured the pain and said, "I know that "aunt" is about to go to war with us. I also know that you are here mainly to discuss against "aunt". Matter. But I want to tell you that the war with the "aunt" is actually a trivial matter. Our real threat is not from the new world, but from within us." "Presumably you all want to know what is going on with my injury?" "Tell you guys!" "The injury to my body was caused by Doflamingo and Caesar''s joint attack. It seems that Chu Yi''s method of controlling them has failed, resulting in Doflamingo and Caesar''s group..." "Betrayed!" 1070 Chapter 496 Betrayed? impossible! Although it is not clear what method Chu Yi used to control Doflamingo, Caesar and others, everyone knows Chu Yi''s methods very well, and they can''t believe that Mihawk''s injury was Dofraan. Brother Ming, Caesar teamed up to attack.However, the facts are placed in front of them, and Raleigh and the others are suspicious, so knowing that Doflamingo, Caesar and others are likely to betray, the only way is undoubtedly to contact Chu Yi. Then, Lei Li nodded at Mihawk in silence, which meant to let Mihawk, a master of the mysterious soul, see if he could contact Chu Yi. And even though Mihawk''s injury was very serious, there was no problem with using the Soul Secret to contact Chu Yi. Therefore, under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Mihawk successfully used the way of soul communication to get in touch with Chu Yi in retreat. However, when Mihawk talked about the situation in the soul communication, saying that Doflamingo, Caesar was very likely to be free from the manipulation of blood slaves, Chu Yi was stunned on the other side of the soul communication. "You mean Doflamingo, Caesar rebelled and attacked you? Mihawk?" "Well, that''s right." Obviously hearing Chu Yi¡¯s questioning tone, Mihawk said helplessly: "You will know when you come back to the Chambord Islands, because the injuries on my body are completely impossible to forge. Most of the injuries were caused by Doflamingo. of." "Okay, then I''ll go back and have a look." Hearing Mihawk''s answer, Chu Yi knew that Mihawk was really not joking. He gave up the retreat for the first time and returned to the Chambord Islands using the mysterious space. And in the conference room in the Chambord Islands, Chu Yi also saw Mihawk''s injury, and it really was caused by Doflamingo''s line fruit ability.However, Chu Yi did not feel any strangeness in the "fragment of the law of blood", nor did he feel any news of the rebellion of Doflamingo, Caesar and others! This made Chu Yi very confused. Could it be that he walked violently while flying under the control of the Shura Golem, able to use the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to control the blood slave Doflamingo and Caesar Those people? With this idea, Chu Yi considered it for a while, and finally used the method of soul communication to see if he could get in touch with Doflamingo, Caesar and others. Obviously, this is a more risky method. After all, if Doflamingo, Caesar and the others are truly rebellious, the only possibility is that they have been manipulated by the Shura Golem. Moreover, at that time, the Shura Golem was likely to manipulate the rebellious Doflamingo, and Caesar and others set up a situation to help the Shura Golem deal with Chu Yi. of course. Chu Yi must be guarded, and the danger of temptation can be reduced to a minimum. But Chu Yi initially contacted Doflamingo, what was the result of Caesar and others? Nothing unusual! This is very interesting! What''s more interesting? What''s more interesting is that Chu Yi deliberately collected some intelligence, and discovered that when Mihawk was attacked, neither Doflamingo nor Caesar had left their original site.In other words, Mihawk was probably injured by someone disguised as Doflamingo and Caesar, not Doflamingo, Caesar, the blood slave that Chu Yi manipulated. Therefore, when Chu Yi told Mihawk, Raleigh and others about the news he had obtained, Mihawk closed his eyes, recalled for a moment, and then said: "Um... accurate Said, when Doflamingo and Caesar attacked me, I did feel a bit strange from them. It¡¯s just that their attack was beyond my expectations, so it was a bit strange when I started. Nothing serious." "Now that Chu Yi can be sure, both Doflamingo and Caesar have never left their own territory. Many people can prove it, which means that our enemy is either manipulating others and pretending to be Doflamingo. , Caesar''s look. Otherwise, After Mihawk finished speaking, Raleigh expressed his opinion: "I am more inclined to the former. I think little brother Chu Yi has not found anything wrong. Doflamingo and Caesar can have someone prove that they did not leave. , The one who attacked Mihawk is more likely to be an enemy disguised as our own." With that said, Raleigh looked at Chu Yi and asked, "How many people know about Doflamingo, Caesar''s relationship with us?" "Slightly." Chu Yi said: "Of course, someone has the ability to pretend to be Doflamingo and Caesar. If the attack on Mihawk succeeds, I can basically determine who pretended to be Doflamingo and Caesar. So. , We don¡¯t need to discuss so much for the time being. Just be wary of Doflamingo and Caesar who are under my control, and be prepared to deal with our enemies." "I''ll take care of the rest, right..." After a pause, Chu Yi turned to look at Lei Li and asked, "Lei Li, do you need my help with matters on the "madam" side?" "No need!" Before Lei Li could answer Chu Yi, Tiger said preemptively: "Boy, you obviously have other things to deal with, and you don¡¯t need to worry about "auntie". If we can''t even solve a "auntie" , Then our "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group simply disbanded. You go to do your business, there is no need to worry about it here, just leave it to us." "That''s right." I usually like to quarrel with Tiger, but at this time Mihawk is very supportive of Tiger¡¯s idea and said: "Chu Yi, you are busy with you, we will take care of it here." "Then leave it to you." There is nothing to be hypocritical with his own brothers. Since Mihawk and both of them can say to solve the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi naturally needs to find a better way to deal with the Shura Golem. That''s right. Still have to deal with the Shura Golem. Especially when the Shura Golem uses "fragments of the law of blood", it is very possible to create a copy of blood slaves. Chu Yi¡¯s view is like this. In fact, the blood slaves he manipulated with the power of "Blood Rule Fragments" did not have any betrayal at all. It was the Shura Golem who used the violent walk to fly the "Blood Rule Fragments" inside his body and copied The power of Chu Yi''s blood slaves created a batch of duplicate blood slaves out of thin air. The person who hurt Mihawk is obviously the duplicate Doflamingo, the duplicate Caesar. As for whether others like Ainilu, Krokdal, Galen and others were copied by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi needed some information, so after the meeting in Chambord Islands, Chu Yi began to use his own "Blood Rule Fragments" "Starting to perceive, see if you can find the trace of the Asura Golem. But it was obviously more difficult for Chu Yi to track down the Shura Golem. Because that is the Shura Golem. He is a "god" who knows how to use the power of "laws". No matter what, the time for Chu Yi to obtain the "Rules of Blood Fragment" was not comparable to the Shura Golem.Although it is said that the Shura Golem may have just started the "Blood Rule Fragment", but the other party understands the "rule" to the extent that it can crush Chu Yi, the Shura Golem can exert more magical effects of the "Blood Rule Fragment" Come, what can Chu Yi say besides being able to persuade him? And when starting to explore with the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi couldn''t say that there was no gain at all, but the gain was slightly less. For the time being, the information that Chu Yi obtained could confirm that Caesar, who attacked Mihawk¡¯s Doflamingo, was indeed a copy, and it was copied by the Shura Golem with the power of "Blood Rule Fragments".The good news is that blood slaves like Ainilu, Krokdal, etc., the Shura Golem is temporarily unable to copy. The bad news? The bad news is that sooner or later the Shura Golem can replicate the blood slaves of Chu Yi, and the clone blood slave of the Shura Golem has the ability to swallow the blood slave body that Chu Yi manipulates. For example, if the duplicate Doflamingo swallows Chu Yi''s blood slave Doflamingo, the duplicate Doflamingo of the Shura Golem can become extremely powerful, which obviously makes Chu Yi more worried. Therefore, only with the help of the general trend of going to war with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Chu Yi summoned all his blood slaves to the Chambord Islands, on the one hand, to deal with the aggressive "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. , On the other hand, Chu Yi wanted to ensure that his blood slave could not be swallowed by the blood slave clone of the Shura Golem. And when Chu Yi was preparing to deal with the Shura Golem, the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling who struck in the new world really meant to come for revenge. In the New World, the "Killing" Pirates also have territories, but those sites cannot be controlled by the "Killing" Pirates for the time being. The "Killing" Pirates mostly migrate the population in the New World. , Go to the great route for development.Therefore, there are very few garrisons of the "Killing" Pirates in the New World, and they obviously can''t resist the invasion of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Because of this, Charlotte Lingling''s revenge is very refreshing. From the beginning of revenge, outsiders seemed to be "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s pirate group invincible. In just a few days, they occupied all the new world of "killing" pirate group.People who don¡¯t understand will think that "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" is worthy of being one of the "Four Emperors", and the name of the "Killing" Pirate Group is completely blown out. The two are fighting in the new world. , The winner is "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. On the other hand, what about the "Killing" Pirates? People who lost their helmets and armors were about to be destroyed by the group. Those who can say this, obviously... All are kings with strong mouths! Like the navy that really understands strategy, the Revolutionary Army is very disdainful of such comments. They all know that the battlefield in the new world is completely different. When the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s troops go to the vicinity of the fisherman island , Is when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is ready to start exerting its strength. really. When the seemingly invincible "aunt" Charlotte Lingling led the pirate group to attack the fisherman island, the counterattack of the "killing" pirate group began. It was still Tiger and Jinping, the murloc cadres in the "Killing" Pirate Group, who ambushed "Aunt Charlotte" Lingling''s troops on the periphery of Murloc Island. It is still the "adventurer" Tiger and the "Seaman" who are very flat, just two people. They make it difficult for the pirate group under "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", and Mihawk suddenly appears as "Aunt Charlotte" Te Lingling''s territory in the New World made the formerly high morale of the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling''s troops, instantly their morale dropped to a freezing point. fear... Finally shrouded in the side of "aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Because there are a lot of cadres in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, just "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, "Adventurer" Tiger, "Seaman" very flat shots, can let "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" Encountered an unprecedented crisis, if the legendary "Sura" makes another move, "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling may be the second to be solved by the "Four Emperors" after "White Beard". Therefore, many people are silently looking forward to the action of "Sura", hoping that the "Slaying" Pirate Group can destroy the other "Four Emperors" in the new world and become the veritable uncrowned king of the Four Seas. unfortunately. Chu Yi was destined to not show up in this battle. Because during the process of tracing the Shura Golem who copied the blood slaves, Chu Yi suddenly discovered that the violent walking flying manipulated by the Shura Golem had actually appeared in the East China Sea. I was very worried about the forces of the "Killing" Pirates in the East China Sea. When the "Killing" Pirates was fighting with "Aunt Charlotte Lingling", he quietly descended to the East China Sea. Come, track down the Shura Golem manipulating the violent walk to fly, what exactly is it doing? Chu Yi originally thought that the Shura Golem manipulating the violent walking and flying needed some materials to be able to replicate more of his blood slaves.Who would think that when Chu Yi went to the East China Sea and followed the footprints of the Asura Golem controlled by the Asura Golem, Chu Yi found that the Asura Golem was manipulating the Asura Golem, not intending to continue using the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" Continue to copy yourself more blood slaves. The Shura Golem flew to the East China Sea with a violent walk, unexpectedly... It turned out to be for another space crack! "It seems that the Shura Golem is addicted. After using Luffy in the runaway form to swallow the worm''s world, the Shura Golem is obviously ready to let him swallow another space power and greatly enhance Luffy''s strength in the runaway form. " "At the beginning, Luffy swallowed the world of worms in a runaway form, and with the help of the Shura Golem, I was not sure I could get rid of him." "If this space crack is swallowed by him again..." "Maybe I will meet the violent walking flying manipulated by the Shura Golem again, and I will really be ready to take a detour!" 1071 Chapter 497 The Skeleton King (1) There is no need to ask more about external matters. Judging from the current battle situation, it is still impossible for "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling to defeat the "Killing" Pirates. As long as the Revolutionary Army, the Navy, and the "Beast" Kaido do not To participate recklessly, the victory of the "Killing" Pirates against the second "Four Emperors" is a certainty. Even Mihawk, Raleigh and others may make "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" The destruction of the thieves is all possible. And Mihawk, they all said, just let Chu Yi be busy with his own affairs. Then Chu Yi, who discovered that the Shura Golem was exploring this space crack in the East China Sea, was naturally ready to see what was so strange about this space crack. Up. Then, locking the coordinates of this space crack, Chu Yi used the space mystery to teleport, and at a glance, he could see the space crack this time. It was indeed more interesting than the previous ones. Because the space rift that Chu Yi explored this time was a space rift that bordered the Pirate World, and the power in the space rift had already affected the Pirate World. The space crevice that Chu Yi explored this time is located on a barren island in the East China Sea. It may be due to the relatively good development of the East China Sea by the Dragon Empire in recent years. This barren island has not starved to death for a long time. , But there is still one thing that makes the people on this island very headache, that is the ghosts that will appear at night on this island. That''s right. It''s a ghost. At night, no one on this small island dared to leave their village, because years of lessons have taught the villagers on this island that it is very dangerous to leave the village at night, and few people can leave the village at night. Tian went back to the village alive. The few villagers who spent the night outside and returned to the village alive told everyone that ghosts and ghosts would appear on the island at night.These ghosts don''t know why, and there is no way to enter the range of the village, but if someone moves outside the village at night, these ghosts will actively find the villagers staying outside at night, kill them, and devour their souls. Of course. It is not necessarily to devour the soul, but it is true to kill the villagers. Therefore, after Chu Yi understood the legend on this island, he was going to see how much the space crack had on the Pirate World. Is it necessary to solve the island before the evil dragon takes action? Let''s talk about hidden dangers.After all, the East China Sea is the sphere of influence of the "Killing the Sky" pirate group. If there is a ghost killing the villagers in Chu Yi''s sphere of influence, it will really make others laugh. Then, silently lurking on the island, waiting for the night to come. Soon when night fell, Chu Yi found a space crack on the island, and a gloomy force spread out, completely covering the island! "Although I have guessed the power of this space crack a long time ago, it can definitely affect this island, and the ghosts that appear on this island at night are infected by the power of this space crack. But I did not expect this place The power of the space crack is so huge that it makes people feel chilling when acting on this island." "Moreover, it seems that the ghosts in this island are not original creatures in Pirate World. Did they all come out of this space crack?" "These creatures living in the cracks of space, do they survive by the power that swallows the Pirate World?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi saw the gods in the void, and saw the realm of himself, which directly locked the place where the space cracks filled with power. then. What did Chu Yi see? He actually saw one after another skeletons lined up from this space crack, and these skeletons all held different weapons in their hands, which looked like the skeleton troops of another world. Undead. This is very interesting. You can tell at a glance that these skeleton soldiers are undead. Because if Brooke were here, he would definitely say that a lot of space cracks came out by himself. However, these skeleton soldiers are obviously different from Brooke. Their intelligence is very low and their walking movements are very dull.The reason why he was able to walk in line, Chu Yi felt that someone must be manipulating these skeleton soldiers behind the scenes, which meant that behind these skeleton soldiers, either was a certain demon in the crack of space, or the so-called skeleton king had been manipulating these skeleton soldiers. , From the space crack to go to Pirate World to harvest the energy they need. However, whether the person behind this group of skeleton soldiers is the Demon King or the so-called Skeleton King, Chu Yi has no fear.So when the leading unit of the skeleton army was already landing on this island, Chu Yi''s figure was directly blocked in front of the skeleton army, and a hot flame suddenly burned on his right fist. To the skeleton troops in front of him. "boom!" Skeleton soldiers. This kind of undead might be the lowest existence in the space crack. Anyway, Chu Yi punched it down. The hot flame was the leading force that enveloped this group of skeleton soldiers. It only relied on the power of the flame. Chu Yi was light. Hundreds of skeleton soldiers were burned to death easily, without any consumption at all. However, when all the skeleton soldiers died, the soul fire that was originally burning in their pupils suddenly gathered together, as if gathering some power.On the other hand, Chu Yi felt the soul energy of their soul fire power. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the soul fire, Chu Yi used his own soul energy to consume their soul fire, and the refreshing feeling made Chu Chu Yi Wei raised his eyebrows. "Um... the skeleton soldiers are roughly manufactured in the same way as Brooke. They can be easily produced by adding some soul energy to the dead bodies of people. Therefore, the life of these skeleton soldiers is actually in their eyes. Burning soul fire, and these soul fires are also soul energy. Although the soul energy of each skeleton soldier is not much, but the soul energy of hundreds of skeleton soldiers is gathered, that soul energy is more impressive." "Originally, I hoped that on the opposite side of this space crack, there would not be too many aborigines inside, and not too strong." "But after devouring the soul fire of this group of skeleton soldiers..." At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile, and secretly said: "I really hope that there are as many skeletons as there are on the opposite side of the space crack, preferably endless. It can help me temper my soul!" 1072 Chapter 498 Skeleton King (Part 2) Waited overnight. Chu Yi was a little disappointed. Originally thought that the power in the space crack enveloped almost the entire island, so the number of skeleton soldiers who attacked from the space crack at night must be very large. Unexpectedly, after waiting all night, Chu Yi only waited for three waves of skeleton soldiers.Although there are hundreds of skeleton soldiers in each wave, but the total number has absorbed about 500 skeleton soldiers'' soul fire, Chu Yi''s soul mystery is only improved a little, and it cannot completely satisfy Chu Yi''s needs. . So at dawn the next day, the power in the space crack was like a tide, and when it gradually returned to the space crack, Chu Yi was about to go to explore this space crack himself. But what about the result after entering? Interesting. After Chu Yi entered the space crack, he found that there was also an endless void in the space crack, let alone a skeleton soldier, Chu Yi didn''t even find a bone. Obviously, the result of such exploration was out of Chu Yi''s accident. However, there are always special places in space cracks. Chu Yi recalled his previous methods of exploring space cracks, and staying in the void of this space crack was secretly thinking. : "Not all space cracks are like the world of worms. They form a world by themselves. After entering, it is like entering another world directly." "Many space cracks are hidden behind, like the first space crack I explored. Isn''t there the existence of the soul world, and must we use a "spiritual" method to barely enter it?" "The situation in this space crack seems to be the same, but I don''t know whether it can be entered smoothly by using the "spiritual" method. Or, behind this space crack is an undead world, which must be a so-called undead. That is, creatures like skeleton soldiers can enter smoothly?" At this point, Chu Yi returned to the island where the Pirate World bordered the space crack, and his eyes fell on the corpse of the only skeleton soldier. Chu Yi''s method of dealing with the skeleton soldiers was very rough, using the abilities of the rock berry to blow his face, basically not many skeleton soldiers could survive smoothly.Only the skeleton soldier corpse in front of Chu Yi is special. The skeleton soldier¡¯s corpse seems to have a little "law of fire" attached to it, so he doesn¡¯t fear the flames that Chu Yi uses to transform his rock berry power. Chu Yinai used the ability of Frozen Fruit to solve this skeleton soldier. It just so happened that at this moment Chu Yi needed to experiment, to be able to sneak into the space crack with undead creatures, and explore the world inside that space crack. Therefore, Chu Yi divided a part of his soul energy, and a very small part of the soul energy entered the skeleton of the skeleton soldier. Although, when Chu Yi divided the soul energy, it was divided according to the standard of ordinary skeleton soldiers.In other words, the soul energy that Chu Yi separated was similar to the soul energy held by ordinary skeleton soldiers.However, the quality of Chu Yi''s soul energy is not comparable to that of ordinary skeleton soldiers. Because of this, when Chu Yi''s soul energy entered the skeleton of the skeleton soldier, the moment it formed a soul fire... "boom!" The scorching flame suddenly wrapped around the skeleton of the skeleton soldier, and immediately you could see the original white bones of the skeleton soldier, gradually showing a dark red color under the erosion of the flame. Finally, when the part of the soul energy that Chu Yi separated completely formed into the soul fire, the flame on the skeleton soldier''s corpse gradually converged.But after absorbing the soul fire formed by Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, the skeleton soldier that Chu Yi manipulates is no longer the original appearance. At this time, the skeleton soldier that Chu Yi manipulates is not only a bit stronger than the usual skeleton soldier, so Chu Yi said. Manipulating the flames that have been burning on the skull soldier''s head makes the skeleton soldier he manipulates unique. "what is this?" "Demon Knight?" It was originally intended to create an ordinary skeleton soldier to sneak into the crack of space. unfortunately. Without the corpse of the second skeleton soldier as a backup, Chu Yi could only manipulate the slightly more prominent skeleton soldier and entered behind the space crack. And after Chu Yi''s line of sight was attached to the Flame Skeleton Soldier, and after entering the space crack, the world inside the space crack appeared smoothly in front of Chu Yi. Similar to the world of worms, behind this space crack is also a barren world. The only thing Chu Yi guessed right is that behind this space crack, there are really endless treasures.Almost the moment after Chu Yi manipulated the flame skeleton soldiers into the space crack, Chu Yi saw that in this barren world, countless skeleton soldiers were arranged in front of them like ants. These skeleton soldiers did not have any expressions or movements, and stood there silently, as if waiting for the arrival of another dark night, so that they could enter the Pirate World to harvest. And Chu Yi manipulated the flame skeleton soldiers to hide in a group of skeleton soldiers, originally worried that his flame skeleton soldiers would be slightly conspicuous.Fortunately, skeleton soldiers are the most low-end creatures in this world. Mutation is a very normal thing. Chu Yi glanced secretly, and he saw countless flame skeleton soldiers and frost skeleton soldiers. Thunder Skeleton Soldier or something. In this way, Chu Yi could make his Flame Skeleton Soldier hide well and continue to explore the world behind the space crack. However, most of the skeleton soldiers obeyed the orders of others, waiting for the invasion of Pirate World in this space crack, which really made Chu Yi a little helpless.Fortunately, Chu Yi controlled the flame skeleton soldier to stand guard for a while, and suddenly discovered that a skeleton soldier with barbed bones could ignore the existence of the skeleton soldier queue, which made Chu Yi''s mind a little lively. "Those skeleton soldiers who seem to be patrolling are better than ordinary skeleton soldiers in stature and physique. They must be the existence of ordinary skeleton soldiers after they are advanced, right?" "So, I need to advance my skeleton soldier so that I can continue to explore the world." "But what do skeletons need to evolve?" "If I simply need soul energy, my skeleton soldier may evolve into the skeleton king in minutes, and become the overlord in this world, right?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi did not hesitate to increase the output of soul energy, to see if pure soul energy could evolve the skeleton soldier. But the evolution of skeleton soldiers is obviously not as simple as requiring soul energy. Because Chu Yi increased the output of soul energy... It was his flame skeleton soldier who couldn''t bear it, and suddenly blew himself up in the skeleton soldier formation with a "bang"! 1073 Chapter 499 Skeleton King (Part 2) Uh ... A little awkward. The skeleton soldier under his control has blew up! The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi looked helplessly at the self-destructed flame skeleton soldier, and could only secretly sigh that the skeleton soldier''s body was too fragile, and he couldn''t even stand the increased soul energy. But it didn''t matter, the soul energy in the Flame Skeleton Soldier''s body still existed, and it did not disappear with the Flame Skeleton Soldier''s self-detonation.Therefore, Chu Yi who has sneaked into this space crack can still maintain the state of "wandering" here, but the power in this space crack is very powerful. If Chu Yi''s soul energy has been in the state of "wandering", it is very likely Slowly dissipated in this space crack. How to do? Can only find another host. Fortunately, there are many skeleton soldiers in this space crack, and the choices provided to Chu Yi are also diverse. In the end, Chu Yi''s choice was a thunder and lightning skeleton soldier, perhaps because he failed to obtain the thunder fruit ability with the power of the Shura Golem. Chu Yi was actually very interested in the thunderous fruits of Anilu. And after Chu Yi used the soul energy in the "fantasy" state to smoothly destroy the soul fire of a lightning skeleton soldier, as Chu Yi''s soul energy slowly entered, it turned to the lightning skeleton soldier manipulated by Chu Yi. Like the previous flame skeleton soldiers, they were strengthened by Chu Yi''s soul energy. According to Chu Yi''s observation, the growth of the skeleton soldiers in the early stage had a certain relationship with their body shape. Like the weakest skeleton soldier in the crack in this space, which is just over one meter tall, it looks like a dwarf. Except for the scary appearance of the skeleton soldier, it is easy to scare civilians at night. In terms of combat power, soldiers are the five scumbags of the war, and an ordinary murloc can solve more than a dozen such skeleton soldiers. A slightly stronger skeleton soldier will have a certain change in body shape. Chu Yi saw the strongest skeleton soldier around him. He was about two meters tall. The bones all over his body were glowing like metal, with terrifying barbs growing on it. It is estimated that such a skeleton soldier can easily solve one or two adult murlocs. And what about the Thunder Skull Soldier controlled by Chu Yi? At the beginning, it was only about 1.5 meters tall. With the infusion of Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, the height of this Thunder Skeleton Soldier began to soar, and it was directly more than two meters tall, not to mention his body. All of his bones have been strengthened to a certain extent, faintly showing the luster of a metal plate. Although there were no horrible barbs growing on the body, the lightning on the skull of this Thunderbolt Soldier had become much stronger, from the extent of covering the head to the extent of covering the whole body completely. If the shape of this skeleton soldier is not Brook''s skeleton form, the lightning skeleton soldier that seems to be easy to manipulate is more like Thor than Anilu. But it''s a pity. That''s the only strengthening Chu Yi can give. After all, the evolution of the skeleton soldier does not only require soul energy, but also requires additional nutrients, which are used to strengthen the strength of the skeleton soldier''s body. Although the skeleton soldiers around Chu Yi did not kill each other, Chu Yi was able to judge based on experience that there was a certain amount of energy in the skeletons of the surrounding skeleton soldiers, which could strengthen the skeleton soldiers'' physical fitness.If these skeleton soldiers can kill each other and grow, it is estimated that there will be a skeleton king in every thousand skeleton soldiers. However, the skeleton soldiers should be manipulated by others. They only know that they go out along this space crack to attack the civilians in Pirate World, and they have no sense of self-growth. Then it''s cheap and easy! Anyway, the East China Sea is Chu Yi¡¯s territory. It is impossible to watch this group of undead creatures invade. It would be a waste to simply solve these skeleton soldiers. Chu Yis didn¡¯t mind creating a puppet in the cracks in this space and let himself The Thunder Skeleton Soldier under his control became the overlord in this space crack. and so... A legend of the Skeleton King began with Chu Yi manipulating the lightning skeleton soldiers in front of him. The time in the space crack is generally different from the outside world. Chu Yi paid a little attention and found that the three days in the space crack were equivalent to one day in the Pirate World.Because it takes three days to gather before the skeleton soldiers can travel along the space crack to the Pirate World. This is the main reason why Chu Yi can see through the space crack time flow. And how much can Chu Yi do in three days? Cultivating a Skeleton King is nothing to say! After three days in the space crack, at the junction of the space crack and the Pirate World, there was no more skeleton soldier.In just three days, tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers were killed. Chu Yi''s lightning skeleton soldiers were able to become the king of one side. They were the veritable skeleton king in this space crack. He was wearing a bone armor, holding a bone shield in his left hand, and a bone spear in his right hand. The bones all over his body are almost transparent, and the inside is shining with the light of lightning. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Thunder Skeleton Soldier controlled by Chu Yi is placed in the Pirate World, and it is easy to obtain the title of "Wu Hai".And the existence of the "Wu Hai" level can already be the king and hegemon in this space crack, so Chu Yi''s eyes gradually widened, not only limited to the skeleton soldier''s territory in this space crack, he was ready to explore The rest of the space inside the crack is gone. That''s right. This world of spatial fissures is not the world of skeleton soldiers. Skeleton soldiers are only the low-end existence in this space crack, even if it is the Skeleton King manipulated by Chu Yi, at most in this space crack is a hero, whose identity is similar to the "sand crocodile" Klockdal in the original Pirate book , There are stronger "Four Emperors" on top of his head, three generals or something. To explore more regions, it is obviously more important to have more eyes and ears. In this way, the Skeleton King controlled by Chu Yi was ready to challenge the previous kings, because if the space crack and the other three Skeleton Kings in the Skeleton Domain could be smoothly resolved, Chu Yi would not need it. One by one, I went to subdue the ears and eyes. The reason is that after the three skeleton kings are accepted as younger brothers, all the ears and eyes of the three skeleton kings will become the ears and eyes of Chu Yi! "Three Skeleton Kings, Frost Skeleton, Flame Skeleton, Dark Skeleton, if you want to solve it..." "Obviously frost and flame are better resolved!" "After all, my Thunder Skeleton King is actually made by Ice, Fire, and Thunder!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1074 Chapter 500: True and False (Part 1) "Chu Yi''s side..." "Still no news?" In order to trace the trace of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi sneaked into the space crack in the East China Sea, playing the role of the Thunder Skeleton King, and was cruising against the other overlords in the skull domain in the space crack world. However, in the Pirate World, countless members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are tracking Chu Yi''s trail. Because Chu Yi felt that he was in that space crack, spending three days was nothing more than a day in Pirate World.I don¡¯t know, Chu Yi only stayed in the space crack for three days. The time in the Pirate World has passed by as much as one month. The "Slaying" Pirate Group and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" The fighting has even been over for a long time. Let me talk about the battle between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, which is typically the type with loud thunder and little rain. At the time, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling was preparing to avenge the "Killing" Pirates. It can be said that they have assembled all the forces of the "Killing" Pirates. Territory of the world.It is a pity that the main combat power of the "Killing" pirate group is in the first half of the great route. If there is a "Killing" pirate group in the new world, it is obviously Tiger, the fish guarded by Jinping. People island. And "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling ultimately failed to break the fisherman island. Outside the fisherman island, he was surrounded and suppressed by the "adventurer" Tiger and the "seaman" very flat. Not to mention, the world''s largest Swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk went deep into the new world, fighting with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling for three days and three nights, and finally defeated "aunt" Charlotte Lingling very lucky. So far... The war of mastery came to an end. Since the defeat of "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, the "Killing the Sky" Pirates can be said to have won. In addition to recovering the territory that "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling swept, "Aunty" Charlotte ¡¤ Lingling must surrender more territory to satisfy the interests of the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, because "Eagle Eye" Mihawk was also injured, the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group failed to deal with "Aunt Charlotte Lingling".Especially when the "Beasts" Kaido was ready to move, and the Navy and the Revolutionary Army did not want to continue watching the fire from the other side, the "Killing" Pirate Group could only stop the war. of course. The main reason for the "Killing" Pirate Group to stop the war was the intervention of the "Creator" Tianlongren. Unexpectedly, the "Creator" Tianlongren could jump out at such a critical moment. It was never expected that the "Creator" Tianlongren had a lot of territory. A mysterious strongman they sent secretly infiltrated the Chambordian Islands of the "Killing" Pirate Group and defeated it by one person. "Adventurer" Tiger, "Seaman" is very flat, and the story of Chambord Islands is "Pluto" Raleigh! The injuries to three key members undoubtedly made the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group lack the strength to continue its development. The people of the "Killing" Pirate Group were equally shocked. There were people who were able to successfully attack three times in the Chambord Islands. This made the "Killing" Pirate Group urgently need Chu Yi''s power to solve the Tianlong first. The mysterious strong man over there. Otherwise, if there are more sneak attacks, the reduction of the "Killing" Pirate Group will become a very possible thing, and the pattern of the world will also change because of the intervention of the "Creator" Celestial Man. I never thought that Chu Yi was very happy playing in the cracks in the East China Sea, completely ignorant of what was happening outside, so the result of countless people looking for Chu Yi was no result. Except for Mihawk and Lei Li''s faint feeling, Chu Yi was probably exploring another space crack. The rest of the people felt that Chu Yi''s mysterious disappearance was probably related to the "Creator" Heavenly Dragon. As the only person who knew where Chu Yi might go, Lei Li was undoubtedly talking about Chu Yi with another Mihawk who knew Chu Yi''s whereabouts. "There is still no news from Chu Yi. "You said..." "Is it possible that this is where the little brother Chu Yi went?" He told Mihawk about the only information in his hand, and Raleigh looked at Mihawk who was very weak in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. At the same time, he secretly sighed that he wanted to defeat "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". It is not that easy. Ok. Mihawk is very strong, very strong, much stronger than in the original Pirate. Mihawk, who has refined soul kendo, cannot be said to be one of the best masters in the Pirate World, but to say that Mihawk is one of the best masters in soul mystery, Chu Yi agrees very much. It''s just that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling is also very strong, especially her fruit ability, can actually resist Mihawk''s soul kendo, and let "aunt" Charlotte Lingling become Mihawk''s strong enemy. When confronted with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, it seemed that Mihawk had won. Unfortunately, it was not Mihawk who won in the end, but "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. During the match, Mihawk pierced "Aunt Charlotte" Lingling''s chest with a sword, but his own soul energy was interfered with by "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling''s fruit ability. The injury was obviously better than "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling is much more serious.It''s a pity that at that time "aunt" Charlotte Lingling was unable to pursue it. After all, her heart was pierced by Mihawk and her body suffered such serious injuries. "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling could only escape. . After all, Mihawk, whose soul energy was hit hard, was really capable of killing "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. But in the end Mihawk didn''t pursue it, but prepared to use the injured state to see if he could make a breakthrough in Soul Sword. Do not break or stand... This is Mihawk, a man who always challenges himself, a man who always hopes to make progress. But most people don''t understand Mihawk''s penance. For example, Raleigh feels very sorry for Mihawk, and has paid so much to defeat "aunt Charlotte Lingling". Instead, it was Mihawk. His expression was very indifferent, especially after listening to the information that Raleigh told him, the weak Mihawk used force several times in a row before slowly standing up. And when he stood dangling in front of Raleigh, it seemed that he might fall in the next second... Suddenly a sharp light flashed through the pupils that were like eagles. Looking into the distance, in the direction of the new world, Mihok slightly squinted his eyes, and said calmly to Lei Li in front of him: "Where is Chu Yi really? I can only tell that it is within the range of the East China Sea, but there is one The fake Chu Yi, it seems..." "Enter a new world!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1075 Chapter 501 True and False (Part 2) "Fake?" Hearing what Mihawk said, Raleigh couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and immediately asked: "Mihawk, are you sure it''s a fake, not the little brother Chu Yi himself?" "I can be sure." Mihawk said: "To judge whether a person is true or false is actually very simple. You only need to perceive that person¡¯s soul energy carefully. Although soul energy can also be faked, it is everyone¡¯s soul. There is a slight difference in energy, unless it is a master like Chu Yi, otherwise no matter how you pretend, it will be a little different." "This is the fake that entered the new world. Although his soul energy is well disguised, it may not be clear to me at the first sight whether he is genuine or not. However, long-term observation proves that that person is It''s just a fake, so Raleigh... be ready to deal with special situations at any time!" "Ok." Nodded at Mihawk, Leily sighed deeply when he remembered what happened recently, his heart was really troublesome! Ever since Chu Yi returned from retreat, things have happened one after another, making Leili very tired.You know, Lei Li''s age is not young after all, especially when he has been in a state of nervousness all year round. At this time, Lei Li has already felt disgusted with the things in the great route. It is estimated that this time the matter has been resolved, and he will wait until Chu. After Yi returned, Raleigh was really ready to retire. It''s just that the last guard has to stand up, and now the matter of the "killing" pirate group still needs to be handled by Rayleigh. but... Nowadays, there are not many people available in the "Killing" Pirate Group. After careful consideration, Lei Li''s final decision is to divide the troops into three ways to solve the trouble encountered by the "Killing" Pirate Group. The first way. Mihawk led the team, Tiger, and Jinping followed. Although Tiger, Jinping seemed to outsiders to be strong people who can be alone, the names of "adventurer" and "seaman" were enough to shock Xiao Xiao.But Raleigh knows that Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping are three people. If you want to be alone, maybe only Shiping is a little more reliable. Mihawk and Tiger have weaknesses when they work together. If they are together, they can interact with each other. Make up, but some troubles will inevitably occur if they are separated. For example, Mihawk''s character is more straightforward. Don''t care about what you encounter, just drop the sword directly. How can there be so much nonsense? Tiger''s personality is more stable. Obviously, the opportunity that he can seize is probably missed because of something. Then thinking about waiting for the next opportunity, God knows it is the year of the monkey. Therefore, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping were grouped together, mainly to investigate the fake in the new world. Of course, to go to explore the need to heal their injuries, Mihawk and the others are all injured, and Raleigh is also afraid that they will be in danger, so naturally he wants to invite Chopper from the Straw Hat Pirates. Chopper''s popularity is very good. Not to mention the cuteness, the medical skills are really good, Mihawk and the others are handed over to Chopper, Raleigh can also be a little relieved. The second way. It was the team that went to explore Chu Yi''s traces, and the main members were Chu Yi''s blood slaves. And Lei Li sent Chu Yi''s blood slaves, such as Doflamingo, Ainilu, Krokdal, Caesar, and others to the East China Sea. Some of them must have been temporarily exiled.Mihawk was attacked by fake Doflamingo and Caesar. The people of the "Slaying" Pirates have never forgotten this. I was afraid that during the period of Chu Yi''s disappearance, there would be another attack, so blood slaves such as Doflamingo and Krokdal must be dispatched by Raleigh to the East China Sea. If something really happened, it would be that the dragon on the other side of the East China Sea had suffered, and it would not hurt the bones of the "Slaying" Pirate Group. If nothing happened over there, it would naturally be the best. Leily also prayed that Doflamingo and the others would find Chu Yi, so that the backbone of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group would return. The third way. Hancock leads the team. For so many years, Hancock has been so well protected by Chu Yi, he is inevitably a little bit pampered in his character, and in some cases he is more concerned than in the original Pirate book.In addition to treating the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Hancock can treat them equally, but Hancock''s feeling towards outsiders is obviously more "Sura" than Chu Yi. The methods are very cruel, making the Nine Snakes Pirates The name of the regiment is not very good in the entire great route. And such Hancock is obviously not very suitable to do the task alone, but there are people from the Straw Hat Pirates from the side to help, plus Hancock is more aware of the existence of the Dragon, then send them to the Dragon to investigate the situation , It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand who the attacker is. Then it was a few days later. The cadres in the Chambord Islands went out one by one, which did not affect the original living conditions of the Chambord Islands. Everyone felt that life on the Chambord Islands was very good. This is the site of the "killing" pirate group. No one dares. Presumptuous presence here. But almost all the cadres went out, and the interior of the Chambord Islands must be relatively empty. Raleigh basically guarded the Chambord Islands by himself, and after sending waves of people out, Raleigh, who was originally tired, couldn''t help feeling even more tired. because... There are so many things to deal with. The person who is as tired as Raleigh is naturally Xia Qi. Collecting information used to be less demanding, but now I basically master the "Skynet" of the "Killing" Pirate Group. There are too many information to be browsed every day, and there are too many things to deal with every day. Xia Qi is tired. Just got together with Lei Li and drank some wine, Xia Qi couldn''t help but explode the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for many years. Ok. After Xia Qi and Lei Li joined the "Kill the Sky" pirate group, their emotions have been heating up. Doing some indescribable things is actually very normal. After all, Lei Li looks very good, but the functions it should have are still some. So after a period of ups and downs, Lei Li and Xia Qi lay on the bed, feeling the leisure in the sage mode, and the original pressure was inevitably reduced. unfortunately. The sage mode is short-lived. Before long, Xia Qi, who had exited the sage mode, frowned, and said to Raleigh next to him: "There have been many weird things happening in the Chambord Islands recently, Raleigh, you have to be a little more careful." "Weird things? Like what?" There have been a lot of busy things recently. Leily has not watched the information on the Chambord Islands for the time being, and the information on the Chambord Islands is basically being handed over to Xia Qi. Because of this, Raleigh was naturally very curious about what the weird things happened on the Chambord Islands. When Xia Qi heard Raleigh''s question, she couldn''t help but sighed deeply. After frowning for a long time, Xia Qi faintly answered Lei Li: "The weird thing that happened on the Chambord Islands recently is..." "Many people feel that their relatives have been replaced!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1076 Chapter 502: True and False (Part 2) eplace? What do you mean? Raleigh didn''t even understand. When Xia Qi learned about the weirdness of the Chambordian Islands, the situation was basically the same as that of Raleigh, and she didn''t understand the concept of "replacement" for the first time. So after putting on the clothes, Xia Qi took Raleigh to the intelligence collection room of Skynet, took out the information recently obtained and gave it to Raleigh to see Raleigh¡¯s "replacement" on the Chambord Islands. What attitude does the incident have. Then, in the process of slowly reading the information, Lei Li''s face became worse and worse. Because judging from the information in the intelligence, a cloud of clouds has already enveloped the Chambordian Islands. God knows when the Chambordian Islands will face a very dangerous situation. The replacement time on the Chambord Islands is very serious. How serious is it? It is so serious that in almost every family, one person may be replaced. So, what does the replacement mean? In fact, it is not that fakes have really replaced the real ones, but many people on the Chambord Islands feel that their relatives in their homes have become a little different from before. for example. If Mihawk is replaced, what special feeling will it have? Obviously the character has changed drastically. Mihawk is a relatively indifferent person, and Kendo is his only dream in life.But suddenly one day, if Mihawk had no interest in kendo, Rayleigh, Tiger and others would naturally feel that Mihawk had changed a lot, and it was likely that they had been replaced. Another example is the Sanji of the Straw Hat Pirates. His only hobby is to like beautiful women.If suddenly one day, Sanjishi suddenly dislikes beautiful women, but prefers to dress up as a big boss. The first feeling of the Straw Hat Pirates is that Sanjishi is insane, or that Sanjishi is suddenly replaced. Right? The replacement event on the Chambord Islands is like this. Suddenly, people on the Chambord Islands find that their relatives around them become slightly different from before. In the situation that Raleigh watched, the family that first experienced the replacement was the Hansen family. It was an ordinary family in the Chambord Islands, and Hansen was a very good husband.Although Hansen¡¯s family is not very wealthy in the Chambord Islands, Hansen works hard and works hard for the family every day. He treats his family in every possible way. He is the perfect husband in the eyes of countless wives. But from a certain day, Hansen began to drink, gamble, and use domestic violence for no reason, which almost made Hansen''s wife feel unbelievable. When talking about Hansen with the people around him, Hansen¡¯s wife seemed very helpless. She had no idea why her husband would suddenly become like this one day. The original model husband suddenly became a villain. This is what Hansen''s wife could not accept. Who wants... After Hansen''s wife expressed her inner distress, many people around her resonated, but not all of her relatives were bad, and some suddenly changed for the better. Jack''s wife is like this. After hearing about the misfortune in Hansen''s wife''s house, she felt very proud because her son suddenly became better. The child in her family is nothing but a motivated guy. In fact, there are people with hands and feet in the Chambord Islands, who can basically meet the basic needs of life, but her child is just a gnawing old man and is unwilling to go out to work. , I prefer to study some weird things at home, such as the underwear of other girls. Jack¡¯s wife used to be very difficult to talk about these things. After all, her child looks like a pervert, isn¡¯t it? But suddenly one day, her child became hardworking and motivated. No longer studying the underwear and underwear of other female members of the family, her son began to work hard, as if he had been transformed in a cell in the Chambord Islands. Such a change has become a boasting capital for Jack''s wife, especially after discovering that Hansen''s wife, whom she envied before, is now very depressed, Jack''s wife is inevitably more proud. Gradually, many people have discovered that their relatives have changed a lot, and people slowly start to panic. After all, if one or two people change occasionally, most people will be able to accept it.But if many people suddenly change, then things become very scary. Fortunately, the panic is only maintained in a small area. If the intelligence network of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is not really good, maybe the weird incident on the Chambord Islands could not cause people like Xia Qi. note.But Xia Qi is obviously very troubled by these strange things on the Chambord Islands, otherwise she can''t tell Raleigh. Where''s Raleigh? After learning about the Chambordian Islands, the first thing he thought of was Chu Yi. In Mihawk''s mouth, the fake Chu Yi that entered the New World is not the Chu Yi who is likely to disappear in the East China Sea. Thinking of a fake that needs Mihawk to distinguish, whether it is true or not, Lei Li''s eyes twitched violently, and then he said to Xia Qi in front of him: "This information is in your hands, how many people have seen it?" "It''s almost me." Xia Qi thought for a while and said, "Except for the people who collect the information, you are the one who has read this information. What, Raleigh, is there any problem?" "The problem is very big. Someone is sneaking into the Chambordian Islands quietly. Unfortunately, we don''t know what they are using." Taking a deep breath, Raleigh said: "Of course, the method may not be discovered by us, but Mihawk can find it. Unfortunately, Mihawk has just gone to the New World, where to find fakes entering the New World. , Whose handwriting is it. So, for the time being, things on the Chambord Islands may be handled by us." "We need to imprison all these people who are likely to be replaced in the cell. Don''t wait until they are completely controlled, and it will be bad if they suddenly start trouble." With that said, Lei Li looked at Xia Qi''s eyes and asked: "Xia Qi, are there enough people on your side? Do you need me to transfer some people to help you catch people?" "Um... this is not necessary." Shaking her head, Xia Qi first answered faintly, and then suddenly smiled: "But Raleigh, how do you know that I must be able to work with you?" "Because Xia Qi in front of you is very likely to be replaced. Could it be..." "Did you not see it at all?" 1077 Chapter 503 Unreal (Part 1) What Xia Qi said, Lei Li said in a cold sweat. It''s not that Xia Qi in front of him is really fake. Lei Li is afraid that he will be indescribable to Xia Qi''s substitute. Xia Qi himself knows what the consequences will be. Fortunately, Xia Qi just made a joke. If the intelligence personnel of the "Killing" Pirate Group are replaced, the "Killing" Pirate Group will basically be finished. After all, the intelligence system is the eyes of a party. If the eyes are blind, one force will naturally be unable to move, and there will be no future at all. Then, after a joke, Raleigh and Xia Qi got busy, and began to capture the existence of the Chambord Islands that were likely to be replaced, so as to avoid the Chambord Islands from falling into danger in the future. When Xia Qi and Raleigh were busy, Mihawk and others had already entered the new world smoothly. With Tiger and Jinping murlocs, there is no need for Mihawk to worry about getting lost in the new world, especially when he can use his soul energy to lock down the fake Chuyi. Mihawk guides the way for Tiger. However, Tiger and Jinping were looking for the most suitable way forward, which made the group of people move quickly, and it didn''t take long before they approached the location of the fake Chu Yi. But the closer to the fake Chu Yi, the more shocked Mihawk was, because when using soul energy to perceive, Mihawk discovered too many abnormal soul energy. These soul energies seem to be stable, but in fact they are all pretended to be by others. The basic situation is similar to that on the Chambord Islands. It seems that many people have been replaced unconsciously. Moreover, not all islands are like Chambordian Islands, and there are dedicated people to gather intelligence.Many islands in the New World say that it is the land of so-and-so. In fact, nobody cares about it, such as "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. At most one cadre can guard one. The island is only, how can it be like the "killing" pirate group, hoping that every one of their turf becomes better? Most of the "Four Emperors" in the new world are moths. They deprive the islands of the benefits and satisfy their own needs, so the conditions of "Whitebeard" and Shanks are slightly better. They really want to shelter one side. , So the "white beard" and "red hair" sites in The Pirate''s original work are basically in good condition. On the contrary, the sites of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" are relatively bleak. Coincidentally, the island that Mihok and others went to was the island of Kaido, the "Beast". For Kaido, Mihawk and the others do not need to be afraid, after all, Kaido cannot be on the island where the fake Chu Yi emerged.There is at most one cadre of "Beast" Kaido.Instead, it was the abnormal soul energy that made Mihawk a little uneasy. Especially when Mihawk approached and discovered that these abnormal states of soul energy contained a kind of extremely high quality soul energy, the worried Mihawk finally found Tiger and Jinping, and prepared Talk to them about the abnormal situation in the new world to avoid losing them after landing on the island. "The previous situation is complicated." In front of Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk didn''t have to worry about anything. Everyone was an old man of "killing" pirates. Mihawk was directly with Tiger. Jinping said, "When I first started, I I thought that only one counterfeit of Chu Yi appeared, and I am going to take you to investigate it. Unexpectedly, there are more and more fakes in the new world, which makes the situation in the new world more complicated. Woke up." "First of all, we need to think about who needs so many fakes? Why does he have to work hard to create so many fakes in the new world to replace the original ones?" "The second thing is to make these fakes. It must be a very strong soul skill. Apart from Chu Yi, I have never seen anyone in this world possess such a powerful soul energy. Therefore, if we meet with the enemy, Fat red murloc and you blue fat murloc, "The reason is that you don¡¯t have the ability to resist at all in front of the powerful soul mystery holders, and with a little resistance to me, the current situation is not ideal. I really need to rest for a while to defeat a strong enemy. ." "Finally, the fake Chu Yi is in the "Beast" Kaido. We don''t know whether it is possible to seek cooperation. It is also because of this, we pay a little attention to what "Beast" Kaido is doing recently. Red Fat murloc, can you contact Xia Qi and talk about our situation here?" After listening to Mihawk, Tiger snorted coldly: "No problem, Idiot Jianhao, please contact Xia Qi for me." "it is good." It doesn''t matter what the name is. Anyway, after having been nicknamed for so many years, Mihawk and Tiger basically forgot each other¡¯s names, only remembering what their nicknames were. In the case of Mihawk using soul communication, Tiger quickly made Xia Qi contact. Then in the contact, when Tiger knew that many people on the Chambord Islands were also replaced, Tiger''s face suddenly became serious.Fortunately, the defenses on the Chambord Islands are much stronger than those on the other islands, so after knowing the instructions given by Raleigh, Tiger, Mihawk and others do not have to worry about the situation in the Chambord Islands. As for the situation of being replaced in the new world, after being known by Raleigh and Xia Qi on the Chambord Islands, the two of them are very clear that someone must be making a ghost, otherwise there can be no such thing in the great route and the new world Many people are replaced, it is impossible to have so many fakes. So who was the first fake to appear? The answer is Chu Yi. It was Mihawk who sensed the existence of the fake Chu Yi, and so many substitutes appeared later. In this way, Mihawk can easily infer that the man behind the scenes is probably a fake Chu Yi.That being the case, the first goal to choose fake Chu Yi is definitely right. Mihawk is going to let Tiger, Jinping take a rest for a night, and go to the trouble of finding the fake Chu Yi the next day. To see if he is the source of so many fakes. When night fell, Mihawk also needed to rest. After the battle with "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, Mihawk''s injury was still very serious and he needed a good rest period.But just as Mihawk fell asleep and fell asleep, Mihawk frowned tightly. The reason was that when he fell asleep, it seemed like... Suddenly entered another world! An illusory world! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1078 Chapter 504 Unreal (2) Chapter 504 Unreal (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "Where is this?" Mihawk feels very problematic. His soul mystery is one of the best in the world of pirates. Others want to use the soul mystery to induce Mihawk, not to mention that the soul mystery can crush Mihawk twice. In particular, this way of inducing the mystery of the soul in the dreamland made Mihawk a little curious about how a master of the soul mystery emerged in the Pirate World. However, entering the enemy''s lair is a good way to investigate. After Mihawk frowned, he did not use his own soul to resist the enemy''s soul.Immediately, following the guidance into the illusory world, Mihawk felt that after his sight was restored, the first thing he saw was an environment that looked like a void. In the endless darkness, countless twinkling stars are around, and the atmosphere is high-end just by looking. Being in the starry sky, Mihawk felt a strange feeling, as if his nervousness had been calmed down. This was obviously a special ability of this illusory world. When Mihawk used his soul energy to explore this illusory world, a cold and merciless voice echoed in Mihawk''s mind: "Welcome to the world of miracles, what is your name?" "Mihawk." There was a faint response, Mihawk was looking for the source of the sound, and naturally there was no gain in the end. But after answering the vain voice, Mihawk heard the prompt behind. It was still the cold and ruthless, mechanical voice echoing in his mind. He asked Mihawk the question behind, which turned out to be an inquiry What kind of career does Mihawk want to build in the wonder world. This... It is interesting. If Chu Yi understood a world like a virtual game, he would definitely say so. However, there is no virtual game world in the Pirate World. Mihawk only feels that the enemy is a master of the soul, able to use his own soul energy to shape a soul world, just like Chu Yi.Then, drag ordinary people in the Pirate World into the soul world, this is the enemy''s intention. Those who are replaced are likely to be replaced by the mysterious existence after entering this soul world.Therefore, Mihawk did not rashly choose his career, but chose to use his soul to forcefully break through the illusory world created by the enemy. Fortunately, the mystery of Mihawk''s soul is very strong, so it doesn''t take much effort to get out of this illusory world.After leaving this illusory world, Mihawk naturally wanted to check his soul energy to see if his soul energy had any signs of contamination. Fortunately. Mihawk leaves faster, so his soul energy is not affected in any way. But after waking up overnight, when Mihawk sensed Tiger, Jinping¡¯s soul energy, he suddenly found that Tiger, Jinping¡¯s soul energy was infected. That is to say, Taige and Jinping also entered the illusory world, and they are likely to be infected by that illusory world. "What happened last night?" Looking at Tiger in front of him, Jinping, Mihawk couldn''t judge whether the opponent was completely manipulated, so he casually asked a question to see whether Tiger, Jinping could answer. As for Tiger, after hearing Mihawk''s question, Jinping was slightly taken aback. Then, when Mihawk was very alert, Tiger and Jinping turned out to be in unison, and asked Mihawk together: "Did you have that strange dream last night?" "Strange dream?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Mihawk asked uncertainly: "You said the world of miracles?" "Well, that''s right!" Nodded, Tiger said: "I fell asleep last night, and then I entered an illusory world. Someone told me that it was a miracle world. "My feeling is the same, boss Tiger." Seeing that Tiger had thrown his ideas away, Zhenping didn''t hesitate, and said to Mihawk seriously: "There are three professions in Marvel World, namely, swordsman, capable person, and one called sniper. To be honest, this I don¡¯t know all of the three professions very well. I don¡¯t have any talent for a sniper. As a murloc and hates ability, the profession I chose is naturally a swordsman. After all, there is no other choice." "but..." "After choosing the swordsman, I am like gaining the inheritance of the swordsman, gaining an understanding of where the mystery of the sword is." "I just don''t know if I have inherited that part of the ability when I returned to the real world. If I inherit it, Idiot Swordsman, maybe my swordsmanship can be better than you!" As soon as Jinping''s voice fell, there was a sudden "hum"! It turned out that when Jinping finished speaking, Mihawk''s eyes suddenly fell on Jinping. It was Mihawk who used his own soul kendo to test whether Jinping really understood the true meaning of kendo. The results of it? Mihawk was very surprised. Although Jinping''s kendo attainments were very rough, Jinping who had never used a sword before suddenly mastered the true meaning of kendo. This really made Mihawk a little surprised. As for Tiger''s choice, it is the capable. Unlike Jinping, when Chu Yi used various abilities before, Tiger was very envious.He thought that anyway, it was a dream world, an illusory world, even if it was a murloc who chose the ability, there was nothing.Therefore, after choosing the profession of the capable person, a devil fruit appeared in the unreal world, and Tiger ate it without even thinking about it. now what? Realizing that Jinping actually mastered Kendo, that is to say, what happened in the virtual world was likely to be true, and Tiger''s face suddenly became unnatural. Meow. In the illusory world, if you choose the profession of swordsman, you really understand kendo. Then I ate the devil fruit, can''t I really become a fruit capable person? The legendary hard fruit ability can make any object very hard. What ability does this have in the real world? Can you keep people from falling? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After learning about Jinping''s situation, Tiger would use the ability of hard fruits to see if he really became a fruit capable person. However, without giving Tiger any time to show, Mihawk looked at Tiger and Jinping and said very seriously: "Your soul energy..." "Contaminated!" Read the URL: m. 1079 Chapter 505 Unreal (Part 2) "Pollution?" "is it serious?" Tiger had something on his mind, but he didn''t even listen to Mihawk''s words. However, Shiping, I heard that their soul energy might be contaminated, so he hurriedly asked Mihawk, and Mihawk shook his head when he heard it, and said: "I can''t see anything abnormal for the time being, but if it takes a long time It is inevitable that there will be problems. So I can be sure that the changes in the new world are basically related to the illusory world, and it is very likely that it is something that fakes can easily make. Then our goal today is set. Just to find the fake Chu Yi, is it okay?" "no problem!" As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Shenping nodded vigorously. However, when Jinping remained okay, Tiger asked in a flustered manner: "The profession I chose in that miracle world is a capable person. Can you say that I can have fruit power and be abandoned by the sea?" "I''ll know if I try, boss Tiger." After understanding the problem in Tiger''s heart, Jinping used the taboo mystery without hesitation. The results of it? It was very uncomfortable for Tiger. After his soul energy was contaminated, he actually became a fruit power, and he was restricted by the mystery of taboos. Not going to the sea, this is simply a disaster for the murlocs. Mihawk also never expected that they hadn''t met the enemy yet, and the enemy used an alternative method to abolish Tiger. That''s right. It is abolished. Although Tiger''s time mystery is very useful, now he can use the time mystery to condense a little bit of time.However, Tiger¡¯s main combat skill is Murloc Karate, and his home game is in the sea, which is beyond doubt.Can''t go into the sea now, Tiger is equivalent to breaking an arm. Of course, Mihawk comforted Tiger this time, saying that as long as the black hand behind the scenes is solved, Tiger can regain the ability to go to the sea, which makes Tiger a little relieved. but... After killing the man behind the scenes, can Tiger really recover? In fact, even Mihawk was not sure. Words of comfort must always be words of comfort, not necessarily true. But if he can comfort Tiger a little bit and regain his confidence, Mihawk feels that even if it is a lie, it is not a big deal, at least it can make Tiger feel calmer temporarily. the other side. When Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping formally embarked on the path to find the fake Chuyi, Raleigh''s arrest on the Chambord Islands seemed very difficult. Through Tiger and Jinping''s intelligence, Raleigh basically understood why so many people in the Chambord Islands felt like they were replaced.Knowing that many people are in that illusory world, their personalities have suddenly changed, and Raleigh appears very careful when catching those who are replaced. However, those who were replaced are now ordinary people who can be arrested at will. In that illusory world, even the most ordinary person can gain a certain inheritance as long as he chooses a profession after entering. And most ordinary people in the Chambord Islands know that although those with Devil Fruit ability are greatly restricted, it is the fastest way to become stronger.In this way, few people choose professions like sniper and swordsman. Most ordinary people in the Chambord Islands choose the profession of fruit ability. How can Raleigh catch it? As soon as the news of the arrest spread, thousands of fruit capable people appeared in the Chambord Islands. It is true that these people with abilities were just ordinary people before, but the abilities they acquired were all sorts of weird, God knows what weird abilities they have acquired. Raleigh personally captured a fruit ability person, his fruit ability is very strange, his name is Pause Fruit. Temporary fruit, as the name implies, can stop time. With the improvement of those with fruit ability, the time of stopping time can become longer and longer. Fortunately, the person with fruit ability facing Raleigh can stop time for three seconds at most. Otherwise, Raleigh may not be able to catch this person with fruit ability. After all, the opponent''s fruit ability is simply not mysterious with time. Any difference anymore. Later, when Lei Li began to distribute sea-loud stone weapons, the job of capturing these fruit-powered people became easier.Another point is that the "Killing" Pirate Group has a high prestige on the Chambord Islands. After Raleigh issued a wanted order to arrest the replaced person, many families went to the "Killing" Pirate Group. Those who surrendered there, they didn''t need to hurt their family because of their own changes. After all, on the Chambord Islands, their families are living well, do they? The arrest work was able to proceed smoothly, Lei Li heaved a sigh of relief, but his brows were never loosened. Three days. The people who were already known to be replaced were basically captured, so how many people could be replaced lurking in the Chambord Islands? In addition, there are so many people replaced on the Chambord Islands. Wouldn''t there be more people replaced in the new world? What about the great route? Where is the navy? Where is the revolutionary army? That is simply a terrible number! Thinking of the possibility of an ordinary person in the future, with terrible fruit abilities, the corners of Leily''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he couldn''t help but sigh that the future world must become more chaotic. . Fortunately, Xia Qi comforted him, otherwise Lei Li might really not fall asleep. However, what Raleigh didn''t realize was that when he fell asleep, Xia Qi''s face showed embarrassment. After embarrassing for a long time, Xia Qi sighed deeply when looking at the sleeping Leily in front of him, and chose to contact Mihawk, saying: "Mihawk, I may know the illusory world better than you. I need me to talk to you. Tell me about the general situation of that illusory world?" "You know better?" In three days, the arrest work on the Chambord Islands went smoothly, but Mihawk and the others failed to find the whereabouts of the fake Chuyi, making Mihawk and Tiger a little anxious. At this moment, I suddenly discovered that Xia Qi communicated with herself through the soul. Mihawk was originally curious about what Xia Qi was going to say, but Xia Qi actually said that she knew the illusory world very well, which immediately aroused Mihawk''s vigilance: "Xia Qi, what do you mean..." "Yes." "I gained power in that illusory world. It''s just that I hide it better, so Mihawk, you haven''t noticed my anomaly." Frankly speaking to Mihawk, Xia Qi felt a lot more relaxed subconsciously, and even took a long breath: "I heard from you, it seems that Tiger and Jinping have both entered the illusion. The world, right? It¡¯s just that you are afraid that your soul energy will be contaminated by that illusory world, so you have never ventured in that illusion world. Unlike me, I can be said to be the first to be dragged into that illusion world People, I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong when I first started, so I took a long adventure in that illusory world." "That illusory world is wonderful. The first profession I chose was a capable person. I gained the ability of hypnotic fruit, which can make people sleep soundly. Then I started adventures in that illusory world, and found that the rule of that world is to kill Monster, raise your level. After each level increase, there will be a wonderful point-adding system in that world. Level 1 can assign 5 basic attributes. The basic attributes correspond to strength, agility, and spirit." "As more and more people are groping in that world, most people deduced a rule, that is, the addition of swordsman''s points is the main strength, and the auxiliary adds some agility. The addition of snipers is just the opposite, and the main addition is agility. , Followed by strength. As a person with fruit ability, there is only one additional point, and that is to add spirit. As the spirit increases, the fruit ability will become stronger and stronger. I am the master spirit ability. My fruit ability can hypnotize Raleigh now, isn''t it very strong?" Listening to Xia Qi''s description, Tiger, Zhenping can be said to be more frightened as he listens. Because such a game-like world is simply a paradise for ordinary people! There is no need to practice, no need to have any talent, to be able to kill monsters in the illusory world and upgrade to become stronger. This is simply the temptation that ordinary people can''t refuse. Moreover, even if the monster is dead in the illusory world, it is nothing more than exiting the illusory world and returning to the original body.There is no danger this month, and a world that can become stronger. Naturally, it can attract batch after batch of ordinary people to enter and keep the secret of that illusory world. You can see that Xia Qi was tempted to become stronger until she It feels that the Unreal World is likely to affect the "Killing" Pirates. Did this reveal some news about the Unreal World to Raleigh? However, listening to Xia Qi''s dictation of the wonders in the imaginary world, Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping always felt not intuitive enough.Therefore, when Xia Qi finished talking about the rules of the illusory world, Mihawk rushed to Tiger, Jinping winked and said: "Your soul energy is now contaminated, so there is no need to think about it too much. How about Xia Qi entering that illusory world together? Let''s see how strong you are in it, so that we can infer how powerful the person who uses the soul to control everyone is." "I''m fine, but Tiger boss..." Hearing Mihawk¡¯s words, he glanced at Tiger hesitantly, who thought Tiger smiled lightly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m all fruit-powered, I¡¯ll see how strong my fruit power can become. All right." "So Xia Qi, let''s enter that illusory world together tonight, and see how much we can gain in one night!" "Ok!" In the illusory world before, Xia Qi teamed up with others to hunt monsters. Now in the world of Pirates, Tiger, who is super-powerful, is very willing to team up. Xia Qi must have said that there is no problem. Then, when Xia Qi, Tiger, and Jinping fell asleep one after another, the door of the illusory world appeared in front of them.Just gently push the door open. Xia Qi, Taige and Jinping entered the illusory world, but because Xia Qi is a "large", she needs to look for Taige and Jinping. people. After all, after Tiger and Jinping "created characters," they basically never did missions in this illusory world, a world called miracles. Ok. In general, the so-called Marvel World is similar to the game of Chu Yi¡¯s last life. They are all types of monsters and upgrades. Novices like Tiger and Jinping enter the Marvel World. Although there is no novice auxiliary system, two People want to fight out of Novice Village, it is simply not too easy. Who are the others who enter the miracle world? Most are ordinary people! They don''t have any combat ability in the Pirate World, even if they can gain a certain inheritance in the miracle world, most of them don''t have the courage to face monsters.If it hadn¡¯t been long since Xia Qi entered the miracle world, or if she relied on her own ability to kill the monsters in the early stage and successfully upgraded, many people might feel that the miracle world is a terrible world. These ordinary people who enter the miracle world, Maybe you will always stay in Novice Village. But Tiger, Jinping certainly won''t. In order to be able to gather with Xia Qi as soon as possible, Tiger and Jinping killed monsters from Novice Village. The two of them rely on the strength of the top seas to kill monsters by leapfrogging. The experience points obtained in this way must be a lot. Yes, the level of the two quickly increased to a considerable level. As for adding points... Tiger was the first to try. As a person with fruit ability, he naturally added spirit. After adding a little spirit, Tiger¡¯s most intuitive feeling is that his fruiting ability has become stronger. In fact, while adding a little spirit, Tiger¡¯s soul energy has also increased.But this kind of growth is not a good thing in Mihawk''s eyes, because the more Tiger''s soul energy increases, the more his polluted soul energy. Feeling that if Tiger''s soul energy continues to grow, it is likely to be controlled by others, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, and wanted to use his own soul energy to interfere with Tiger''s soul energy. But just as Mihawk''s soul energy just burst out, and when he was about to suppress the contaminated part of Tiger''s soul energy, he suddenly hummed! An illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Mihawk and said nothing. When Mihawk looked at the illusory figure, especially after seeing that the other person''s appearance was exactly the same as Chu Yi, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold tone: "Sure enough it is you." "You fake Chu Yi, you are the one who created that illusory world!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1080 Chapter 506 "Who is true, who is false..." "Is it important?" While letting the soul energy output by Mihawk dissipate, the fake Chu Yi looked at Mihawk and asked a question that didn''t make any sense to him. That''s right. For the fake Chu Yi in front of Mihawk, who is the real Chu Yi and who is the fake Chu Yi is really meaningless.The reason is that when the fake Chu Yi can kill the real Chu Yi, no one knows that Chu Yi in front of Mihawk is a fake, because there is only one Chu Yi in this world. Only these people who pay attention to Chu Yi, such as Mihawk and Tiger, think that Chu Yi''s true and false are meaningful. After listening to the question of the counterfeit Chuyi, Mihawk clearly understood the potential meaning in the words of the counterfeit Chuyi, so he withdrew the soul energy of the essence of Tiger''s soul energy. Mihawk took a deep breath and was the number one. Time has condensed the Soul Sword. He wants to take advantage of the fact that there is no battle between the fake Chu Yi and see if he can sneak up on the fake Chu Yi with his soul sword. Unfortunately, since the fake Chu Yi mastered the soul mystery that can shape the soul world, his perception of the soul mystery is extremely strong.Therefore, I quickly discovered Mihawk''s condensing of the Soul Sword, and the fake Chu Yi smiled coldly, and just stretched out his palm to Mihawk in front of him, which was a "wish". Mihawk''s Soul Sword, following the counterfeit Chu Yi''s movements, completely disappeared there! what''s going on? Facing the strange attack from the fake Chu Yi, Mihawk''s eyes twitched fiercely. Obviously he didn''t know why his soul kendo was useless in front of the fake Chu Yi. Moreover, just a single action can purify Mihawk''s soul kendo. Isn''t this kind of soul mysterious attainment too terrifying? This is something that even the real Chu Yi can''t do! However, after purifying Mihawk''s soul kendo, the fake Chu Yi did not launch the next round of attacks. He stared at Mihawk in front of him very curiously, and then asked: "Who is really Chu Yi is very important to you, then are you willing to agree that I am really Chu Yi?" "Of course not." Mihawk smiled coldly and said: "For me, there is only one true Chu Yi in this world. No matter who dresses up as Chu Yi, it can''t be the Chu Yi in my heart." "Then how do you know that Chu Yi in your heart is not fake?" Not angry because of Mihawk''s answer, the fake Chu Yi looked very calm, and still asked lightly. However, Mihawk chose to remain silent on this question of the fake Chu Yi, and did not answer immediately. The counterfeit Chu Yi sensed Mihawk¡¯s hesitation and continued to say faintly: ¡°If there is a person, his experience, his life, everything about him is the same as the real Chu Yi, and you can¡¯t tell the truth from the fake. Come on, then whether this Chu Yi is true or not, I''m afraid you can''t draw conclusions yourself, right?" "I just was born not long ago, so I lack in many aspects. For example, you "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, can detect my problem for the first time, not because I am not perfect, but because I have not grown up. Time. So, I think you should be willing to give me time to grow. When I really become the perfect Chu Yi, the Chu Yi in your heart, I hope you can support me. What do you think?" "not so good!" Faced with the next round of solicitation from the fake Chu Yi, Mihawk naturally refused. And Mihawk realized a problem, that is, no matter whether he can defeat the pretender Chu Yi this time, he must have a battle experience. Otherwise, if he didn''t fight against the fake Chu Yi this time, maybe in the future Mihawk really didn''t know who was the real Chu Yi and who was the fake Chu Yi. Therefore, once again outputting soul energy to condense the soul sword, Mihawk carried the blade and rushed forward, aimed at the counterfeit Chu Yi in front of him, and cut it down. But it''s a pity. The gap between Mihawk and the opponent is too great. Just because of the gap in the mystery of the soul, the fake Chu Yi made Mihawk seem powerless. Nowadays, the foundation of Mihawk''s kendo attainments is the mystery of the soul. As long as the mystery of the soul can crush the opponent, Mihawk''s victory is inevitable.But if the mystery of the soul could not be crushed, just like when Mihawk and "aunt Charlotte Lingling" were in the first battle, then Mihawk''s soul kendo would appear weak. What about the fake Chuyi in front of Mihawk? That is the existence of the soul mystery that can shape the soul world, naturally it is not the soul mystery of Mihawk that can form a crush. Because of this, Mihawk¡¯s attack was almost the same as the previous one. Basically, when the blade failed to fall, the counterfeit Chu Yi used a powerful soul mystery to purify Mihawk¡¯s soul energy condensed into a soul sword. .However, even though this attack could not be completed smoothly, Mihawk also failed to drop the blade of soul energy condensation. But when playing against the fake Chu Yi, Mihawk discovered that the opponent had only purified his own soul energy twice, and a painful look appeared in his eyes. Thinking of what the fake Chu Yi had said before that he was not perfect, Mihawk took a deep breath, condensed the soul energy for the third time, and was ready to use soul kendo. This time. Mihawk can be said to be a fight. Although his soul sword is very strong, every time he condenses the soul sword, Mihawk needs a lot of soul energy.And the previous fake Chu Yi purified Mihawk''s soul energy three times, which undoubtedly caused Mihawk''s consumption to the limit.This time Condensing the Soul Sword, if Mihawk still fails to cause any trouble to the fake Chu Yi, maybe Mihawk''s soul energy is not enough to support him to complete the next round of attacks. Fortunately, Mihawk''s guess was correct. When the counterfeit Chu Yi''s eyes showed pain, it really was when the counterfeit Chu Yi was the weakest. Therefore, the third Soul Sword that Mihawk successfully condensed was finally smoothly pouring out the power of Soul Sword in this fake Chu Yi''s body. But the final result? Mihawk was very surprised! After using the soul kendo for the last time and slashing on the adventurous Chu Yi''s body, Mihawk saw a shot of black smoke suddenly ignited on the fake Chu Yi''s body, and even the fake Chu Yi''s face was full of pain. Emoji come.Before long, the black smoke on the fake Chu Yi completely dissipated, but the figure of the fake Chu Yi did not disappear, he just fell into a coma in front of Mihawk. Looking at the weird situation in front of him, Mihawk frowned slightly, using his soul energy to perceive the situation of the fake Chu Yi. What happens after perception? What did Mihawk find? He suddenly discovered that Chu Yi''s soul energy actually existed in Chu Yi''s body in front of him! In other words, Mihawk was surprised to find that the Chu Yi in front of him was actually Chu Yi''s body, but his soul energy was previously contaminated by others, so he became a fake in Mihawk''s perception. ! at the same time. The fake Chu Yi was solved by the soul kendo used by Mihawk continuously. The fake Chu Yi''s body changed back to Chu Yi''s real body. The illusory world and the soul world named "Miracle" would naturally collapse. In an instant, Tiger, Jinping, Xia Qi and the others in the illusory world only felt a whirl of the sky, and then when everyone finally regained their line of sight ability, they found that they had returned from the illusory world to the Pirate World.Moreover, the person with the most intuitive feeling is Xia Qi. Xia Qi who returned to the Pirate World obviously lost the fruiting ability, and even Lei Li next to him woke up and looked at her with alert. Finally, he persuaded Raleigh to calm down and told Raleigh what the truth was. Then, when Raleigh finally had time to contact Mihawk, Mihawk took a deep breath and told everyone in front of him the truth he knew: "It is very likely that Chu Yi made all this, but this Chu Yi is controlled by others, do you understand what I mean?" "not understand." In the soul communication, Lei Li, who had just learned about the situation, shook his head and asked: "Little Brother Chu Yi cannot be controlled by others. We all know this very well, so is it possible that the little brother Chu Yi who was bubbling really is? A fake, Mihawk, your perception may be wrong, maybe?" "It is indeed possible, but..." As he said, Mihawk hesitated a bit, looked at the body left by the fake Chu Yi before, and asked: "But how do we prove that the body left by the fake Chu Yi is not Chu Yi''s original body? If you can prove it, I will smash this body directly to avoid any worries." "I think it''s better to be more careful." Seeing that Mihawk was really going to destroy the body, Tiger, who had always been careful, interrupted: "In case the little ghost goes to other worlds to explore in a "spiritual" state, leaving his body with us and being used by others. If the soul is mysteriously controlled, then the body in front of us is really the body of an imp, and then we will destroy the imp¡¯s body. Whose body will be used when the imp comes back? Is it your idiot sword hero? ?" "So, for the time being, let''s see if we can temporarily seal this body. When the kid comes back, if we really need this body, we will return this body to him, isn''t it all right? " Obviously, Tiger¡¯s proposal is obviously a good one, but who knows the so-called sealing method? Anyway, Raleigh didn''t understand. In the end, Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk discussed the method for a long time. The three people used the time mystery, the taboo mystery, and the soul mystery to imprison the power in the body.If one day Chu Yi suddenly comes back and needs this body, then Taige and others can naturally return this body to Chu Yi, but if something abnormal happens in this body, use the time mystery, the soul Mystery, Taboo Mystery suppressed this body Tiger, Mihawk, Jinping, also can destroy this body for the first time. In this way, Tiger, Jinping and Mihawk are going back to the Chambord Islands for the time being to suppress this seemingly Chu Yi body.However, the trio was able to solve the problem of impersonating Chu Yi in the process of traveling to the new world, plus the problem of the illusory world, already made Raleigh feel very happy. On the contrary, those ordinary people who were unable to extricate themselves in the illusory world before were really difficult to deal with. They are accustomed to the life in the illusory world, because they are very ordinary existences in the original world, and only in the illusory world can they live with a taste.Therefore, when the illusory world is completely broken, it is obviously a disaster for these people. It feels like detoxification! It takes perseverance and persistence to quit the temptation of the illusory world. Therefore, the prison cells on the Chambord Islands are not enough. Every day, Lei Li and Xia Qi need to disperse some energy from those who have entered the illusory world.Otherwise, many people who have entered the illusory world will commit suicide at every turn, which makes Leili and Xia Qi very helpless. As for the outside of the illusory world, ordinary people who are poisoned... Ok. It has nothing to do with the "Killing" Pirate Group. Indeed, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can contribute a lot to the ordinary people in its own territory, but what does it have to do with the "Killing" Pirate Group who are not on the "Killing" Pirate Group? Maintaining world peace is a matter for the navy! Ok. Just because the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group only took care of the people in its own territory, the navy, which had not heard anything for a long time, finally got a chance to act. When the Chambord Islands side was about to solve all the problems, the navy side just discovered that there is such an illusory world. There are many ordinary people who are tempted by the illusion world, and now they have become very dangerous elements.Fortunately, Mihawk and the others solved the fake Chu Yi and shattered the illusory world, otherwise so many ordinary people suddenly gained terrifying power, which would be a disaster for the entire world. but... The destructive power of ordinary people is also very strong. Especially after staying in the Unreal World for a period of time, after getting used to the rules in the Unreal World, there are still many ordinary people in the sea area starting to make trouble, and the navy leaders are far more irritable than Raleigh and Xia Qi. However, the advantage of the navy is that there are more people. Combining everyone''s strengths, it didn''t take long for the crisis in the illusory world to be virtually resolved. However, the crisis in the world has just passed, and the Chambord Islands may be facing another terrorist attack. Why is there such an idea? Because, when the navy finally suppressed the civilians in trouble around the world, the suppressed body in the Chambord Islands suddenly opened its eyes! "Raleigh, you''d better put everything in your hands, come and pay attention to the situation here." "The body that was suppressed by us, suddenly..." "Woke up!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1081 Chapter 507: Nightmare (1) "Woke up?" During the soul communication, when he heard the news from Mihawk, Raleigh''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly. because... The body that fell asleep was like a time bomb in the eyes of Raleigh and the others, which could detonate on the Chambord Islands anytime, anywhere. Although Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk used the mystery of time, the mystery of taboo, and the mystery of soul to suppress the body, but that body may be Chu Yi''s body. Does the legendary "Sura" actually have How powerful, no one knows better than the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Because of this, suddenly heard that Chu Yi''s body woke up, Lei Li quickly came to the place that suppressed Chu Yi''s body without saying a word. But when Lei Li pushed open the door anxiously, trying to see if the situation inside was Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, who was killed by the suddenly awakened Chu Yi body, or the body that belonged to Chu Yi awoke When I was in a sluggish state, I saw Mihok, Tiger, and Jinping in the room at a glance. They were actually talking to the waking body that looked like Chu Yi. Lei Li let out a long breath. Speaking of the heart of the throat, it finally returned to its original position. That''s right. It is Chu Yi. Originally wandering in that seemingly undead world, Chu Yi played the role of the Skeleton King, and when he had unified all of the Skeleton King¡¯s territory, suddenly felt a little strange in the Pirate World, and Chu Yi came from the Undead World in time. Returning inside, from the state of "wandering" to the normal state. Who wanted to just wake up, Chu Yi could feel that someone used the mystery of time, the mystery of taboo, and the mystery of soul to suppress him, which made Chu Yi a little angry. Xindao was probably sent by the Shura Golem. He suppressed his body. Chu Yi sneered when he returned to his body. He had to use the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to let those who suppress him know what fear is. .Fortunately, when Chu Yi was about to exert his strength, he felt that the person who used the soul mystery was probably his acquaintance. Chu Yi had lifted the time mystery, taboo mystery, and soul mystery that suppressed himself. Open your eyes again... Okay! The people who suppressed him were Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping. This made Chu Yi very curious. Why did he "kill the heavens" Pirate Group suppress him? And after Chu Yi raised his confusion, Mihawk began to explain to Chu Yi that he left the Pirate World for the Undead World, and even told Chu Yi that someone used his body to make waves in the Pirate World. Doing things like waves. Knowing that he was going to the world of the undead and that his body had been used by others, Chu Yi was naturally very angry. Wanting to investigate who actually used his body, Chu Yi began to perceive the situation in his body slightly while talking with Mihawk, Tiger, and Jinping, and wanted to track down some clues. And who is the most likely to be behind the scenes? obviously. Chu Yi''s first feeling was the Shura Golem. After all, in the Pirate World, Chu Yi''s biggest enemy is the Shura Golem. The person who is most likely to manipulate his body and prepare to replace him is also the Shura Golem. But after a trace, Chu Yi found out that he was wrong. It turned out that the person who manipulated his body to make waves in the Pirate World was not the Shura Golem, let alone the people from the Celestial Dragon. The person who manipulated Chu Yi''s body to make waves in the Pirate World was an existence that Chu Yi never expected, and that was the creature in the undead world that Chu Yi explored! Named... nightmare! In the undead world that Chu Yi explored, the whole world was divided into three parts, one of which was the Skeleton King domain that Chu Yi ruled.In the realm of Skeleton Kings, several Skeleton Kings occupy some territory respectively, which looks like the "Four Emperors" in the new world. Unfortunately, these Skeleton Kings are relatively low-level existences in the Undead World. And the area higher than that occupied by the Skeleton King is the nightmare area, and it is also the area that Chu Yi just prepared to explore. In the information that Chu Yi obtained, he knew that the nightmare had no body, but existed in a very peculiar way, much like a soul body.The nightmare without entity likes to invade the bodies of others in the dreamland, guide the people in the pirate world into the world of the undead, and finally abandon these bodies and turn these people into the death knights of the nightmare. Way to expand their power. As for why Chu Yi knew that the person who invaded his body was a nightmare, the fundamental reason was that Chu Yi sensed a scent of a nightmare in his body, so Chu Yi could conclude that the person who occupied his body and made trouble was the undead. The nightmare in the world, ready to backhand find some troublesome undead creatures for himself. Combined with what Mihawk said about the illusory world, Chu Yi was basically able to conclude that the nightmare king in the undead world is likely to have a very high soul mastery and can shape the soul mastery of the soul world. of course. It''s just that it can shape the soul world, Chu Yi is not afraid of the so-called King of Nightmare. In fact, what worries Chu Yi is still the humans who have been brought into the illusory world by the King of Nightmare.Thinking that since the King of Nightmare can manipulate these humans once, he can manipulate these humans a second time. Chu Yi feels that when the King of Nightmare in the undead world strikes again, it is very possible to manipulate these people into death knights. Start to make chaos in Pirate World. What worries Chu Yi even more is that Xia Qi, Taige, and Jinping of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have all entered that illusory world.And several of the cadres of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group have entered that illusory world, let alone the ordinary people in the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, how many have entered the soul world of the Nightmare King. Therefore, thinking that to deal with the King of Nightmare, some hidden dangers must be solved first, and Chu Yi began to discuss with Mihawk to solve the hidden danger problem in this way. And the other side. What is the King of Nightmare that Chu Yi is going to deal with now? At this time, the nightmare king that Chu Yi wanted to deal with, the form of the soul body changed to Chu Yi''s appearance. Moreover, at this moment, he actually bowed down in front of a person, lowered his proud head, and said to the person in front of him: "Master, the coordinates you need have been set, next..." "Do you have any instructions?" 1082 Chapter 508 Nightmare (2) Who is the owner of the nightmare? Chu Yi is not very clear. The original purpose of exploring the world of the undead was to follow the Asura Golem. When Chu Yi explored the world of the undead for a period of time, he found that the hierarchy in the world of the undead was very strict, just like the Skeleton King could not get much information about the nightmare, unless Chu Yi could rule the realm of the nightmare , Otherwise Chu Yi would not be able to obtain the information of the nightmare master. However, judging from the fact that the nightmare can encroach on his body, Chu Yi knew that the man behind the scenes in the world of the undead was likely to have coveted the world of Pirates for a long time. On the island that can be connected to the Undead World, first set a space coordinate so that creatures in the Undead World can attack ordinary people in the Pirate World at night. This is probably the first step for the Undead World to occupy the Pirate World. And when the second step plan of the Undead World began to be implemented, that is, when occupying one''s own body and making waves in the Pirate World, it was also thanks to Mihawk''s amazing soul skills, otherwise Chu Yi could not perceive the body. The anomaly, returned from the world of undead to the world of pirates. Fortunately, what Chu Yi did in the world of the undead also had many magical effects, otherwise Chu Yi''s exploration in the world of the undead would really suffer. Chu Yi ruled the territory of Skeleton King in the world of the undead, which is equivalent to a person in the world of pirates, and has a foothold in the world of the undead. Regardless of how low the Skeleton King is in the Undead World, it is always better to have a turf than no one. At least it is Chu Yi that they want to go to war with the Undead. There is no need to start in the Pirate World. As for solving the hidden dangers left by the Nightmare King, the method is actually easier than Chu and Mihawk had imagined. The Nightmare King uses the power of his own soul world to drag many people in the Pirate World into the dream, that is, in his own soul world, which will undoubtedly leave traces in the soul energy of others.The reason why Chu Yi knew that the King of Nightmare had invaded his body was because the traces left by the King of Nightmare were as dazzling as fireflies in the night. In this way, Chu Yi was able to use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, to illuminate everyone''s body, and to understand the traces left by the nightmare king. However, Chu Yi, a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, is very good at cleaning up the traces, but there are so many people in the Pirate World who have been polluted by the nightmare king. It will take some time and effort for Chu Yi to solve it. of.Therefore, in order to be able to quickly solve the hidden danger, Chu Yi was ready to find the navy and the revolutionary army to cooperate. Again. The Pirate World is not a "killing" pirate group. It is something that Chu Yi never thought about trying to use the power of the "killing" pirate group to protect the Pirate World. Therefore, Chu Yi began to contact the navy and the revolutionary army to prepare for a formal war on the undead world. And when the navy and the revolutionary army knew that there were other worlds that were actually preparing to invade the Pirate World, whether it was the Marine Marshal Warring States or the leader of the revolutionary army, the dragon suddenly felt a Spartan feeling. Nani? It turns out that our world is not unique, but there are other worlds hidden in the Pirate World? What is the world of worms? At the beginning, the worm was about to invade the Pirate World, but was it solved by your "killing" Pirate Group? Now there is another world of undead ready to invade our homeland? Is it because there are so many dangers in our world, or is the "Sura" of your "killing" pirate group always likes to mess around and provoke these dangerous guys to come? Ok. These are the inner thoughts of the Warring States, the dragon. After all, the crisis of aggression in the undead world is right in front of them. unfortunately. The Pirate World naturally has certain weaknesses, that is, the power of the Pirate World is not unified. Look at the world of worms, the world of undead, What about Pirate World? God knows how the pirates everywhere will react when the "Killing" Pirate Group, Navy, and Revolutionary Army join forces. Just like "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, they had contributed to the development of worms at the beginning. If they knew that there are undead worlds, there are creatures as interesting as undead creatures," It would be really interesting if "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling kept secretly raising undead creatures. The insider of Pirate World... Will it be born? What''s more, apart from "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, there is also no guarantee on the Celestial side, at least the Navy has no ability to command the Celestials. In case a certain Celestial creature feels that the undead creatures are very cute and want to raise them, the navy may have to obey the Celestial''s orders and go to the world of the undead to capture the very threatening undead and provide them for fun. All in all, the people in Pirate World are not suitable for a concerted battle. Chu Yi can contact the navy and the revolutionary army because it feels that the two sides are relatively reliable. As for why Chu Yi didn''t contact Shanks, it was because of Shanks'' lack of ability. That''s right. It seems that Shanks is one of the "Four Emperors", very capitalized, but in the battle in the new world, Shanks may not be able to fight the "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" .Therefore, Shanks appears more as a trump card. When "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling are in trouble, it is enough for Chu Yi to contact Shanks in time to deal with the undead world. At that time, Chu Yi didn''t need to let Shanks participate in the war. And the first thing to deal with the undead world is obviously to solve the threat of the nightmare king. Tell the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group can eliminate some of the hidden dangers left by the Nightmare King. The Navy and the Revolutionary Army have cooperated very well and have begun to cooperate with Chu Yi to remove some of the Nightmare King''s backs. However, even if Chu Yi started to be busy dealing with the Undead World, there are actually many behind in the Undead World that Chu Yi could not predict. For example... In the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, the King of Nightmare left behind Chu Yi could not predict. So when Chu Yi began to clear the hidden dangers left by the Nightmare King, in fact, one of the most threatening hidden dangers was already ready to act! 1083 Chapter 509 Nightmare (Part 2) "Kuzan, how long has it been since?" "It seems that it has been a while, I heard that you have been busy recently?" "Heh, busy? Actually, it''s just being some people''s personal bodyguard. It''s not busy!" "Being a bodyguard is better than being a babysitter, isn''t it?" "Someone else does the babysitter, so naturally the job of the bodyguard is left to me!" Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. The green pheasant, who hadn''t seen it for a long time, met with Huang Yuan. After a little bit of greeting, he entered the long-lost conference room, ready to see what new instructions the Admiral Warring States had issued. Recently, it can be said that it has been a green pheasant, and the yellow ape has been relatively leisurely for a while, because the two did not participate in the battle, but did a little bit in the "civilian". The job of the green pheasant is much simpler, it is to train the recruits in Marine Headquarters of the Navy. New recruits always need to be trained. In the past, the new recruits were trained by the former admiral, the blood slave Zefa of Chu Yi. However, when the task of Chambordian Islands was assigned, Zefa was often not in the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. , The navy naturally needs a new recruit instructor. Moreover, the recruit instructor seems to be a "civilian", but in fact it is very important. For example, when the Navy wants to train a person, it often has to let that person serve as a recruit instructor for a period of time to train their own cronies. The green pheasant is obviously the object to be cultivated. In the new generation of the Navy... Do not. In today¡¯s pinnacle generation, the blue pheasant is the only one who is favored by the Warring States and Karp, so the navy marshal originally wanted by the Warring States in the original Pirate book is the blue pheasant, not the navy marshal by forcing Hao from the blue pheasant. The seated red dog. Compared with the green pheasant, Huang Yuan''s work is more leisurely, and that is to play with the Tianlongren. Obviously, this is the goodwill of the navy, and it is another compromise of the navy to the dragons after the dragons showed their due strength. However, since there is no need to hide one''s own capital, the babysitter of the Tianlong people naturally does not need the navy to be responsible.More often, Huang Yuan exists as a bodyguard. In fact, it is nothing more than to follow the Tianlong people and watch the Tianlong people use various ways to make fun. Therefore, Huang Yuan is very satisfied with his life in the recent period. At least... No need to fight, Huang Yuan likes it very much. However, the leisurely time will always pass. This is another news from the navy headquarters, is it necessary to gather the green pheasant and the yellow ape as an admiral? However, I heard from the Navy Marshal Warring States that when he and others were actually going to fight the undead of another world, the expressions of the green pheasant and the yellow ape were very rich. The expressions of the two seem to be saying... Marshal, I read little, don''t lie to me! How come people from the rest of the world want to invade our world? Is this a sign of aliens coming? Ok. Although both the green pheasant and the yellow ape couldn''t believe that there were other worlds outside of the Pirate World, and the people in those worlds were not friendly, but wanted to invade the Pirate World anytime and anywhere.But since the admiral Zeng Guo said the words, the green pheasant and the yellow ape must believe it. What''s more, they once again united with the "Killing" pirate, which made the green pheasant and the yellow ape very happy. God knows how great the psychological shadow of the green pheasant and the yellow ape are against the "Killing" pirates. I heard that they can unite with the "Killing" pirates. The green pheasant and the yellow ape sighed and almost didn''t jump up. Celebrated. But just as the green pheasant, Huang Yuan felt united with the "Killing" pirates, and their navy finally didn''t need to worry about the battle failure... suddenly! A scream suddenly attracted the attention of Green Pheasant, Huang Yuan and others. Among all navies, the fastest man is naturally the yellow ape. Therefore, upon hearing the screaming sound, Huang Yuan came to the place where the screaming sounded in an instant.But, looking at the navy who is lying in front of him, looking ugly "Are there any scars?" He squatted down and checked the situation of the navy recruit in front of him. Sure enough, after a few detailed inspections, the blue pheasant came to the same conclusion as the yellow ape. That is, the navy recruit in front of him died very inexplicably without any injuries on his body. It''s like being strangled to death with a rope, which makes people feel quite creepy. However, seeing the death method of the navy recruit in front of him, Zeng Guo sighed deeply and said: "Sure enough, as "Sura" predicted, the enemy does not need to show up to kill our people. It seems It is the person from the so-called undead world who is eyeing our recruits." "What do you mean?" Hearing what the Warring States had said, the green pheasant and Huang Yuan asked together. "Didn''t it just say that the enemy in the undead world has a title called Nightmare?" Seeing the yellow ape, the blue pheasant did not understand his enemy. Kapu narrowed his eyes and said to the blue pheasant and the yellow ape: "The ability of that nightmare is to infiltrate the dreamland of others and kill people in the dreamland. A navy recruit may have been killed by a nightmare in his dream, so we couldn''t find any wounds on his body, even the enemy''s traces." "Of course, this is the information given to us by "Sura", and we still need to verify whether it is true." "But as the Warring States said, the nightmare is focusing on our navy recruits. It is best to keep our navy recruits on guard and don''t let the nightmare take advantage of it." "And I am going to contact "Sura" to see if there is any way to deal with the nightmare in "Sura"!" With that said, Karp was going to contact Chu Yi to see how the "Killing" Pirate Group was prepared for nightmares and how they dealt with nightmares. But just when Karp was about to contact Chu Yi, a burst of sleepiness struck, Karp dozed off in front of the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape. However, people who know Karp, such as the Warring States Period, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape, have long known Karp''s magical ability.In other words, whether it is Karp, Ace, or Luffy, they have the ability to fall asleep anytime, anywhere, and wake up anytime, anywhere, which is completely unreliable! Therefore, watching Karp suddenly fell asleep, the Warring States period, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were nothing more than the corners of their eyes twitched fiercely, and they did not take Karp''s sleep seriously. Instead, it was Karp. He is not as simple as dozing off! Because when Karp felt a burst of sleepiness, Karp''s first thought was to hold back the sleepiness, because it was probably a nightmare attack.Unexpectedly, the nightmare''s ability to make people sleep, even Karp could not resist, so in the case of unable to get rid of the confusion, Karp was dragged into the world of dreams by the nightmare. And in the world of dreams... What Karp saw was another self! The self transformed from nightmare! "Kapu, an excellent navy!" "Play like you, presumably..." "Interesting, right?" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. 1084 Chapter 510 Nightmare (End) "You are..." "nightmare?" Although Karp usually looks stupid, he is not reliable at all. But in the navy, in fact, the most reliable person is Karp, otherwise the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape would not believe in Karp so much, and it would be impossible for Karp to have such a high reputation in the navy. Therefore, when Karp saw the other himself in the dream, he knew that the nightmare''s target had changed, from a navy recruit to his "navy hero." But even in the world of dreams, Karp has nothing to fear. It''s nothing more than war! Karp is never afraid of fighting, he was born for fighting! Because of this, at the moment when Karp faced the nightmare, his armed color was activated, and Karp''s iron fist had already landed on the other self in front of him. unfortunately. The world of dreams is not the world dominated by Karp. The world of dreams is the world dominated by nightmares! When Karp condenses his arrogance, Nightmare knows what Karp is going to do next, and can even predict what Karp will do next.Therefore, when Karp turned into a nightmare resisted this iron fist face-to-face, Karp turned into a nightmare still had a smile on his face, an indifferent appearance. Instead, it''s Karp! He unexpectedly felt his own power, rushing into the other body in front of him! In other words, when Karp touched the self turned into a nightmare, the nightmare started to absorb Karp''s power and was ready to deal with him in turn! This is a very surprising fact, and it is also a fact that Kapu dare not to underestimate the nightmare. Unexpectedly, the nightmare has such terrifying power in the world of dreams. Kapu didn''t know how to defeat the nightmare for a while. After all, in the world of dreams, nightmare is invincible.Nightmare hopes can come true in the world of dreams. Nightmare hopes are false things, and they are naturally false in the world of dreams. This is what Karp realized in the first round of the confrontation with Nightmare. thing. But is the nightmare invincible in the world of dreams? Can it never be defeated? of course not. The power of nightmare comes from the mystery of the soul, and only those who practice the mystery of the soul can deal with the nightmare.Unfortunately, Karp is not a cultivator of the mystery of the soul, so Nightmare regards Karp as his goal. After solving Karp, he plans to occupy Karp¡¯s body, play the role of Karp and act as a traitor in Pirate World. . But Nightmare''s wishful thinking was wrong. Because of what? Because Karp is not fighting alone. Because Kapu is not a real free body, he is Chu Yi''s soul slave! Because of this, when Karp was attacked by the nightmare, Chu Yi felt that Karp was in danger.Immediately afterwards, just as the nightmare started to absorb Karp''s power and was about to transform the Karp he played into reality, there were a few "clicks" and "clicks"! The world of dreams is beginning to shatter! At that instant, Chu Yi''s figure descended into the dream world of Nightmare! Looking condescendingly at the nightmare in front of him that turned into Cap, Chu Yi glanced at Cap''s real body again, and found that Cap was actually injured by the nightmare like this in a few seconds of fighting, Chu Yi His gaze slowly shifted to Nightmare''s body, and said faintly: "When you were about to attack Karp, you were actually dead, do you know?" "Weird soul entanglement, this may be something I didn''t expect." Although Chu Yi''s arrival shattered the world of dreams, the nightmare plan was completely ruined, and there was no way to continue to absorb Karp''s power. However, if he could absorb some of Karp''s power, the nightmare felt contented, so the moment Chu Yi came, the nightmare was ready to retreat. Unfortunately. Nightmare underestimated Chu Yi''s understanding of the dream world, When the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul was fully opened, even if Nightmare wanted to quit the broken dream world, there was no way.However, when the nightmare found that he couldn''t escape, and even the power with Karp couldn''t take it away, the nightmare that should have panicked in Chu Yi''s eyes was rather calm. Especially when looking at Chu Yi''s cold eyes, the nightmare turned into Kapu smiled slightly, and said to Chu Yi in front of him: "You feel like you have won, don''t you?" "I do feel like I have won." Faintly replied with a nightmare, Chu Yi turned to ask: "Do you feel that I have lost?" "Lost, you lost." The smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit richer. Faced with Chu Yi¡¯s question, it turned into Karp¡¯s nightmare and said indifferently: ¡°I did calculate wrong when I first started. I didn¡¯t expect you and Karp. There is a certain connection between them. But Karp was originally not in my plan. The attack on Karp was just a whim. After all, even if I failed to attack Karp, at most I would lose one clone." "But what if I succeed?" "There will be one less general in your world, although such a general is useless in my opinion." "And even if I failed, I would be satisfied if I was able to draw you "Sura" to meet me. Because after seeing you "Sura", I knew why the master chose you instead of me, because in In some ways, you are really talented and very suitable as..." "The existence of a container!" With that, the nightmare that turned into Karp disappeared, completely dissipated in front of Chu Yi. It may be like what he said earlier, even if he fails, it is nothing more than the loss of one clone. It is a clone among tens of thousands of clones, and it is not a harmless clone at all! And what about Chu Yi? If Karp is really controlled by the nightmare, the situation will undoubtedly get very bad. Fortunately, Chu Yi arrived in a timely manner. Fortunately, the nightmare controlled Chu Yi''s soul servant Karp. Otherwise, if he was replaced by the Marine Marshal Warring States, the Warring States might have become a death knight under the nightmare. but why? After saving Karp, Chu Yi actually felt a crisis? Especially when Chu Yi thought of the "master" in the nightmare''s mouth, it was very likely that he was going to the world of the undead, and there was no Shura golem that bubbling so far. Looking at the rescued Karp, Chu Yi was not happy at all. ! "The Shura Golem..." "Is the world of the undead your world?" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1085 Chapter 511: Karps Request (Part 1) All kinds of clues... It seems that the undead world is the world of Shura Golem. Otherwise, why the Shura Golem controlled the storm to fly to the world of the undead, and after Chu Yi entered the world of the undead, he was almost taken over by the nightmare king? Therefore, knowing that the enemy he will face in the future is likely to be the Shura Golem, it is impossible for Chu Yi to say that there is no nervousness.But it¡¯s useless to be nervous. What¡¯s more important is to establish a line of defense in the Pirate World, otherwise the Pirate World is likely to fall within minutes and become a tonic to the undead world. People in Pirate World... Naturally, it will become food for the undead in the undead world. However, it is very difficult to establish a line of defense in the Pirate World. The fundamental reason is the same as Chu Yi worried before, that is, the Pirate World is not monolithic. In order to invade the Pirate World, all the undead in the Undead World can cooperate closely, but it is impossible to put it in the Pirate World. one day later. According to the information sent by Shanks, there is a territory for the undead world in the new world. The blame is "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. They have always been so confident that when the world of worms was about to invade, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Te Lingling didn''t have any thoughts, and directly started cultivating the dangerous creatures in the worm world, wanting to expand her power. This time the world of the undead is preparing to invade the Pirate World. Although there is no news on the market, "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte" Lingling rely on their own intelligence network, can it be impossible to receive any news ? Chu Yi didn''t believe it. If there is really no information, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" would have died a long time ago. How could they live to this day? And even if the Undead World is about to invade the Pirate World, all creatures in the Pirate World in the future may become the slaves of the creatures in the Undead World. Food, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" have nothing. Seat, they even began to cooperate with the world of the undead, ready to welcome the world of the undead into the world of pirates. The best explanation for the cooperation between "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and the world of the undead is that there have been many similar nightmares on the sites of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". The servant of the death knight. Death knight. A creature far stronger than the Skeleton King. The conditions for the Nightmare to choose its prey are very serious, so being able to become a death knight is undoubtedly not a leader.After being transformed into a death knight, the prey of the nightmare can not only preserve the original strength, but even after receiving the enhancement of the nightmare, the strength of the death knight can be stronger than before. And what did "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" do? They even allowed their pirate group captain to transform into a nightmare death knight autonomously, in order to make the combat power of their pirate group stronger. and then? After several captains of the pirate regiment became death knights, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling attacked Shanks¡¯ site without hesitation. It is said that Shanks¡¯ site fell. Many, this is the benefit that "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" get. Battles that used to take months to complete can now be completed in just one day. The originally seemingly unexpandable territory can be expanded smoothly after cooperating with the Undead World. This seems to be a great advantage, but in fact, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" are completely blinded by ambition With eyes, they don''t know the ambition of the undead at all, and they don''t understand that with the help of the undead world, it is useless to get more territory. Yes. For the time being, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling have gained a lot of benefits. Since "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling had obtained many benefits from the world of the undead, when they played against Chu Yi and others, they must also rely on the power of the world of the undead. Habits become natural. Gradually, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling will become servants of the Undead World. When the Undead World really takes over the Pirate World, he "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling is nothing more than becoming a higher-level death knight. What''s the difference between that and death in battle? Therefore, Chu Yi did not understand the actions of Kaido "Hundred Beasts" and Charlotte Lingling "Aunt". Their behaviors like traitors like this also angered Chu Yi and made Chu Yi want to go to the new world to solve them first. Two, then solve the undead creatures that invaded the new world. but... Just when Chu Yi was about to go to the new world, new troubles posed in front of him again. That is the problem that originated from the navy. The navy is the running dog of the Tianlong people. This is a well-known thing, but in the face of the navy''s majesty, few people dare to mention this issue. But the navy is the lackey of the Denon people, which is the same fact as iron. So, what trouble did the navy bring to Chu Yi this time? That is, the Navy is going to terminate cooperation with the "Killing" Pirate Group, and when it fights against the Undead World in the future, it will become an enemy, not a partner. The ultimate cause of this result was that there were Tianlongren under the control of Nightmare, which Chu Yi had never thought of before. Thinking that the defense of the Heavenly Dragons would not allow the Nightmare to easily succeed, the Heavenly Dragons were also unable to be controlled by the Nightmare.Unexpectedly, the Tianlongren were completely undefended against the nightmare. After several Tianlongren who were in control of the power and their own strength were completely controlled by the nightmare, the Tianlongren naturally issued an order to ask the navy to "kill The "Tian" Pirate Group has terminated the cooperative relationship. Even if the Warring States had not withstood the pressure, when the "Killing" Pirate Group was dealing with the undead world, the navy might have stabbed behind the "Killing" Pirate Group. What a helpless result! It is also because of this that when the Warring States and Chu Yi said that they would terminate the cooperative relationship, the old face of the Warring States didn''t know where to go. It''s Karp. He was able to accept the above orders very calmly, only talking with Chu Yi and the Warring States in the soul communication. When the Warring States had just decided to terminate the cooperative relationship with the "Killing" Pirate Group, Karp suddenly laughed. , I asked such a sentence as if laughing! "Hey, Chu Yi, are there still places available for your "Slaying" Pirate Group? 1086 Chapter 512: Karps Request (Part 2) "position?" "Of course." "but..." After hesitating a little, Chu Yi couldn''t help asking: "But Karp, are you sure you want to join the "Killing" Pirate Group? You are a "Navy Hero", not an ordinary navy!" That''s right. When Karp asked those words, Chu Yi knew what Karp meant. He was completely disappointed with the Tianlongren and was about to join the "Slaying" Pirate Group to fight the undead world. However, as Chu Yi said, Karp is not as simple as an ordinary navy. He is a "navy hero" and the spiritual pillar of the navy. If the Warring States did not fail so many times in the hands of Chu Yi, the Warring States period is certainly the spiritual pillar of the navy and the perfect navy leader.Unfortunately, the Warring States period failed too many times in the hands of Chu Yi, and almost died in the hands of Chu Yi, so the reputation of the Warring States Period is naturally worse, but Kapu''s reputation is still so good. So Chu Yi couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Karp "betrayed" the navy and joined the "Killing" Pirate Group. Will there be countless navies going crazy by then? But Karp''s decision can be understood by Chu Yi, and the Warring States period can also be understood. The navy has no meaning anymore. Although it was originally a plaything of the Tianlong people and lackeys, the navy still has a little dignity. To put it bluntly, it has a fig leaf.I don''t know when, the navy''s fig leaf is gone, and the dragons say what the navy will do. This makes the navy very helpless, and the Warring States as a navy marshal is very difficult to do. In the original work of Pirates, because of the decisions made by the Tianlong people, naturally many navies questioned their identity.For example, Zefa in the original work of The Pirate, isn''t it because of some decisions of the navy that finally made him judge the navy and contribute to destroying the world? Karp''s situation is the same. The world of the undead must be targeted, and it must be solved, otherwise the relatives and friends around oneself may be harmed by the world of the undead. And "justice" is the principle of the navy. If even foreign enemies cannot fight a decisive battle, what about "justice"? What is the purpose of Karp joining the navy? If it was for a happy life, Karp would have followed Roger, "White Beard" and they would become pirates. There is no need to become a navy that needs to abide by the rules and regulations, right? It''s alright now. The Dragonites are under the control of the nightmare, and the navy cannot declare war with the undead world in an upright manner. The navy''s "justice" is completely gone, and their identities are just running dogs. Karp''s exit from the navy and join the "Killing" pirate group seems to be a very reasonable thing. It is also because of this that when Karp asked these words, the Warring States period chose to be silent, and did not say much to comfort Karp. But even in Chu Yi and the Warring States Period, he thought that when Karp asked those words, the real meaning was to join the "Killing" Pirate Group, but he didn''t think that Karp turned out to be a controversy, and said: "I ask you Is there a position in the "Killing" pirate group? There is no need to join your "Killing" pirate group! What a joke, I am a navy, and I can''t be a pirate. I just want to ask against those undead When being a creature, is there a place around you." "Although I have suffered at the hands of those undead, I believe..." "My fists still work!" It turns out that you didn''t want to join the "Slayer" Pirate Group! Fortunately, I am still thinking about whether you want to fully develop the "Killing" Pirate Group into a "just" existence after you join the "Killing" Pirate Group, directly replacing the Navy in charge of "Justice"! The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. It was a mistake that Chu Yi didn''t keep up with Karp''s thinking before. As for Karp''s participation in the war... Save it! Chu Yi understood that most of the powerhouses in the Pirate World didn¡¯t actually have much effect in front of Nightmare. At most, they were with Nightmare¡¯s subordinates. However, "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling didn''t have to count on her. She cooperated very well with the undead in the Undead World, and it was impossible for Chu Yi to invite her to fight. And Mihawk... His injury will take some time to recover, but killing Nightmare can just replenish and repair Mihawk''s soul energy. Chu Yi must bring Mihawk with him when he goes to war with the Undead World. but... Although Tiger, Jinpei, Hancock did not understand the mystery of the soul, if they fight the nightmare, it is very possible to inspire their soul.In this way, the battle against the world of the undead became the cultivation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, which was some of the plans behind Chu Yi. It''s just about the cultivation of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, so it''s best not to let outsiders know. Karp wants to be his own, and if he can get some cheap money, he will get some cheaper. Now seeing that Karp doesn''t intend to join the "killing" pirate group, Chu Yi naturally rejected Karp''s kindness and was not prepared. Pulling any one, including his own blood slave Zefa, the navy went to the war. But just when Chu Yi thought that this time he rejected Karp and the conversation between them was about to end... Unexpectedly, the Warring States period had just interrupted the soul communication, and Karp¡¯s voice echoed in the soul communication again: "Chu Yi boy, have you ever thought of replacing the Tianlong people in the future?" "what?" After being stunned by Karp''s question, Chu Yi hesitated again, and then said: "You know that I don''t like Tianlongren, so if possible, I can''t be like a Tianlongren. Actually, this There is no need for any privileged class in the world. If the "Killing" Pirate Group can really rule the world in the future, I only hope that everyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group can manage a country. This is enough." "To put it bluntly, the Tianlongren are products that shouldn''t have appeared, otherwise your navy will not have the restrictions of the Tianlongren, and now you can do more." "Well, it''s weird to talk to you a navy about the Dragonite problem. You asked me if I could replace the Dragonite. In fact, you want to ask..." "When will I declare war?" After Chu Yi finished speaking, Kapu was silent as expected. Obviously everyone knows that in the future, the "Slaying" Pirate Group will start a battle with the Sky Dragon people. However, just when Chu Yi was about to tell Karp that after solving some potential problems, he was about to go to war with the Tianlongren, Karp suddenly said that he had a request, that is, he told Chu Yidao of his request. : "Boy Chu Yi, I have a request, that is that one day in the future you will really replace the Tianlongren, please trouble you..." "Will you keep the navy?" 1087 Chapter 513 Only One (Part 1) That''s it. It''s for the navy! Chu Yi was strange at first, why Karp had to give up his navy status and join the "Killing" Pirate Group. It turned out that Karp didn¡¯t want to give up his navy status and join the "Killing" pirates, but hoped that the "Killing" pirates would one day replace the Denonians and still retain the position of the navy, or not. Cleaning the lackeys of the original navy leaves a way for all navies to survive. As for Karp''s request, Chu Yi obviously agreed. After all, not all navies are moths, and it is completely possible to leave some "just" navies. However, the war between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Tianlongren could not be in sight. The battle of the Undead World was imminent. Chu Yi felt that Karp was talking about whether to retain the navy. Before the decisive battle with the Tianlongren, the nightmare in the world of the undead was Chu Yi''s greatest enemy. The reason was that the nightmare could always be hidden in the dark, but some movements of the Tianlongren could not be hidden from Chu Yi. Because of this, after breaking contact with Karp, Chu Yi was about to prepare for the subsequent war. I don''t want the war with the Undead World to become a protracted war, so the best way is to beheaded. In any case, solve the nightmare first, and the Pirate World will have a certain advantage in the war. Before going to the world of undead to solve the nightmare, or the king of nightmare, "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling were Chu Yi''s goals. They are traitors. They sold out the interests of Pirate World for their own benefit, and they must be the first target of crusade. However, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling must have a lot of cards. If Chu Yi went there alone, he would inevitably suffer.Therefore, with the certain combat power of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi is surprisingly ready to enter the new world dignifiedly and fight against "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling." As for the outcome of the battle... Chu Yi didn''t expect it. Originally, Chu Yi thought that he had entered a new world, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" must resist for a while, after all "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" are now Many territories can be successfully captured by cooperating with undead creatures in the undead world. Unexpectedly, after Chu Yi entered the new world, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling would retreat in a row, often retreating without a fight.Such a rhythm obviously made Chu Yi a little skeptical, wondering whether "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were messing up. The fact? Just as Chu Yi guessed. In many cases, the "Beast" Kaido, who chose to retreat without a fight, and "Aunt Charlotte" Lingling, did have their own plan to deal with Chu Yi''s "Killing" Pirate Group. It was a night. It was a night shortly after the "Killing" Pirate Group entered the new world. As night fell, Chu Yi asked everyone to be on alert, because he sensed the breath of undead creatures, and even felt that the reliance between Kaido and Charlotte Lingling seemed to be immortality from the world of undead. biological. really. The vigilance requested by Chu Yi was very useful. Because in the middle of the night, the death knights under the nightmare suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi and the others. Perceiving that most of these death knights have the strength of the top powers in the sea, Chu Yi took a deep breath and ordered " The ordinary crew of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group held a group defense first, while Chu Yi himself took a few people and fought with the death knights in front of him! among them. The fastest person is naturally Chu Yi. Whether it is relying on the mystery of time or the physical fitness enhanced by the "rule of blood fragments", Chu Yi''s speed is one-of-a-kind, and naturally the first to hit the death knight army. And when the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" erupted, blood entangled Chu Yi''s body. However, it is not so simple to solve the death knight. Death knight. The knight in charge of death. From the day when the strong man manipulated by the nightmare fell, the power of the nightmare took root in the body of the death knight, allowing the human being manipulated by the nightmare to fall from an ordinary person and become a death knight. After becoming a death knight, he naturally became an undead creature, simply destroying the death knight''s body, it is impossible to kill the death knight under the nightmare. There are two ways to kill the death knight. The first is purification! The power to purify the death knight is a "law." Of course, if they can master the "rules" of purification, Chu Yi and the others can easily solve the death knights under the nightmare, but it is a pity that Chu Yi and the others do not master this "rule", they want to defeat death. The knight must use another method, nothing more than to remove the nightmare powers from the death knight. Just like the soul fire in the body of a skeleton soldier, when nightmare shapes the death knight, it also needs to use its own power to condense into the core of the death knight. So crushing the body of the death knight and looking for the core of the nightmare is the solution to the death knight. Chu Yi shattered the body of a death knight, and found the core in thought. He immediately used the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to absorb the condensed power of the nightmare, and only then could it be considered a death knight. On the other hand, the battles of Tiger, Jinping, Mihawk, Hancock and others were not as easy as Chu Yi. It is difficult enough to crush the body of a death knight. To solve the nightmare power in the death knight''s body, Tiger and the others need to expend more effort. So if you want to solve the death knight efficiently, the best way is to divide the work and cooperate. Tiger and the others will crush the death knight''s body, and Chu Yi will go to solve the core of the nightmare power. But just when Chu Yi and the others cooperated and began to destroy the death knight''s offensive like a broken bamboo, they suddenly felt an invisible force, shrouded in the entire battlefield, when Chu Yi himself felt a sleepy moment. He knows that the King of Nightmare, who is unique in the world of undead, has joined this battle! "Be careful!" "The BOSS in the nightmare is here!" 1088 Chapter 514 Only One (Part Two) only... Naturally it means only one. And why did Chu Yi say that the King of Nightmare in the Undead World is special and unique? It is precisely because there is only one nightmare king in the undead world, when the nightmare king exists, the rest of the nightmare cannot evolve into the nightmare king. Like the skeleton soldiers that Chu Yi previously solved in the world of the undead, their situation is different from that of the nightmare, and the skeleton king does not have any uniqueness. Skeleton soldiers can grow their own soul fire while swallowing each other or killing humans, and slowly start their own evolutionary path. There is no doubt that an ordinary skeleton soldier can become stronger and stronger, and as long as he becomes strong enough, one day the skeleton soldier can smoothly evolve into the skeleton king and become a small overlord in the world of the undead. If it is possible, a large number of skeleton soldiers will enter the Pirate World. Over time, there will be countless skeleton soldiers who can evolve into the Skeleton King.On the contrary, they are nightmares. Although they can also evolve, there is no possibility of the existence of several nightmare kings. In this regard, the evolution of nightmare may be worse than that of skeleton soldiers. After all, the skeleton soldiers are inspirational. They only need to work hard and one day they can see the end of their evolution, right? but... Although the nightmare can never evolve into the nightmare king under the existence of the nightmare king, but when every nightmare evolves, the unique nightmare king can become stronger. This is the terrible thing about the nightmare Out. The strength of skeleton soldiers is always in number. The strength of Nightmare is in quality, so the King of Nightmare is obviously a very difficult enemy to deal with. Because of this, when Chu Yi perceives the existence of the Nightmare King, he is carefully observing the surroundings, but unfortunately he did not notice the trace of the Nightmare King.Instead, it was the Taige, Jinping, Hancock and others around Chu Yi. With the appearance of the Nightmare King, they were obviously not as energetic as before. That is the power of the nightmare king. The power that allows people to enter the dream world. Taige, Jinping, Hancock and others do not understand the mystery of the soul, although their soul energy is much stronger than ordinary people under the forging of Chu Yi.But under the terrifying power of the Nightmare King, that bit of soul energy is simply a drop in the bucket, but it just makes them enter the world of dreams a bit slower than ordinary people. Only Chu Yi and Mihawk were able to resist the power of the Nightmare King, so the task of rescuing Tiger and the others obviously fell on Chu Yi and Mihawk. Mihawk''s approach is slower. He used Soul Kendo to wake up Tiger, Jinping, Hancock and others one by one, while Chu Yi directly used the soul mystery to cover the entire island, and began to compete with the King of Nightmare whose soul mystery is more powerful. But as long as Chu Yi can gain a little advantage, the dream world of the Nightmare King can''t influence anyone. But in the contest of soul mysteries, Chu Yi discovered a fact that must be admitted, that is, the soul mystery of the nightmare king seems to be stronger than himself. the reason? Needless to say, it must be because the King of Nightmare entered the Pirate World smoothly. When in the world of the undead, the soul of the nightmare king is obviously not that of Chu Yiqiang, but after entering the world of pirates, the people of "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling do not know that it is a nightmare How much power the King of Nightmare contributed, so that the soul of the Nightmare King could crush Chu Yi, so that when Chu Yi faced the King of Nightmare, he felt a sense of restraint. of course. Restrained does not mean failure. Being able to reluctantly resist the power of the Nightmare King, Chu Yi did well enough, and soon the members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group awakened one by one, and began to devote themselves to the battle against the death knight. Only Chu Yi. He needs to face the BOSS in the undead world. He needs to resist the pressure of the Nightmare King. Therefore, when the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group were able to continue to deal with the death knight, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on the King of Nightmare. The King of Nightmare is like an ordinary nightmare, he likes to appear in front of others like others. At this moment, the King of Nightmare looked like Chu Yi, with a faint smile hung in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi looked very disgusted, not to mention, it made Chu Yi have a strong urge to kill the other party. "This impulse is very unusual, it seems that the power of the nightmare king is affecting me." Suppressing his inner impulse, Chu Yi, who faced the King of Nightmare, frowned slightly and said in his heart: "Obviously this is still a clash of souls. The King of Nightmare has been trying to influence me with its soul. Going along the way it leads, sooner or later I will be addicted to the soul world of the Nightmare King, unable to extricate myself. When the time comes, the Nightmare King will completely devour my soul energy, and becoming stronger is the only ending." "So if you want to defeat the King of Nightmare, you first need to overcome your inner desires, so that the King of Nightmare cannot drag me into his soul world. Conversely, if I can drag the King of Nightmare into my soul world, that nightmare The power of the king will become my tonic. In this way, whoever drags and enters his soul world is a turning point in this confrontation." "The nightmare king has always been confident, believing that it can affect me, and that it can drag me into its soul world." "This confidence..." "It''s probably the turning point for me to defeat the King of Nightmare!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and suddenly said to the nightmare king in front of him: "Who is your master? Is it me... the one who spoke before?" "Who are you talking about?" After hearing what Chu Yi said, the King of Nightmare still kept a smile on his face, and asked, "Can you name that person? Because I... really don''t know what you are talking about." "Sura Golem, don''t you know it?" It was very strange whether the Nightmare King was guiding himself, or was he really not sure about the Shura Golem, Chu Yi tilted his head and asked, but he got a negative answer. "Sorry, I don''t know who the Shura Golem is. I only know that our "god" needs you very much. Maybe it is to defeat the Shura Golem in your mouth!" Tell Chu Yi clearly that he didn''t know any Shura Golem. When Chu Yi fell into thinking, he seemed to be guided by the nightmare king... suddenly! A blast of blood envelops the body of the nightmare king! Obviously in the previous temptation, Chu Yi was slowly eroding the power of the Nightmare King with the power of the "rule of blood fragments"! This is Chu Yi''s first move! This is the second round of confrontation between Chu Yi and the King of Nightmare! 1089 Chapter 515 Only One (Part 2) The first round of confrontation. The King of Nightmare shot, Chu Yi was slightly disadvantaged. That was when Chu Yi and the King of Nightmare did not meet. The King of Nightmare tried to drag everyone into his soul world with dreams. Although Chu Yi used his own method, he slightly resisted the ability of the King of Nightmare, but the effect was not Very ideal. In general, Chu Yi has fallen into a disadvantage. The second round of confrontation was initiated by Chu Yi. First, he used words to paralyze the King of Nightmare, and when the King of Nightmare had no defenses, Chu Yi suddenly used the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" to directly use the "Law" to fight against the Nightmare King''s soul world. In this round of confrontation, if Chu Yi failed to regain a slight disadvantage, then there would be no need for Chu Yi to fight the King of Nightmare. Because I can''t beat it! of course. Unless the soul of the Nightmare King can crush Chu Yi, otherwise, with the help of the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi wants to use the "Blood Rule Fragment" to contaminate the soul of the Nightmare King. In the world, there is almost no possibility of failure. really. When Chu Yi used the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" to counterattack, the strength of "Blood Rule Fragment" was directly revealed. To put it bluntly, the mystery of the soul is just a "rule". Although the "rule of blood law fragments" are incomplete "rules", the quality of the "rules" must be much higher than the "rules". It is also because of this that when Chu Yi''s controlled blood entered the nightmare king''s soul world, the nightmare king''s soul world began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the soul world with Chu Yi slowly invaded the nightmare. The soul world of the King of Nightmare began to consume the power of the soul world of the Nightmare King. When the soul world of the Nightmare King completely collapsed and was completely swallowed by Chu Yi''s soul world, the Nightmare King was naturally defeated, and all of it would become Chu Yi''s nourishment. At that time, Chu Yi would be able to say that he was invincible in the world just by relying on his profound knowledge of the soul. Coupled with the power of the nightmare king''s soul world, Chu Yi''s soul world will definitely be perfected, and even the "domain" of Chu Yi can be strengthened a little bit by then. But with the help of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi saw that he was about to gain a complete advantage, completely shattering the soul world of the nightmare king, and absorbing it into his own soul world, suddenly "click" ! In an instant, Chu Yi saw that the King of Nightmare had chosen to break his wrist very heroically and directly cut off the part of the soul world that was contaminated by the "rule of blood fragments", which was equivalent to actively giving up the part of the soul world that was polluted. And is the broken arm of the Nightmare King effective? Very effective. Although part of the soul world had been lost and was swallowed by Chu Yi''s soul world, the nightmare king''s method of breaking his wrist gave it the ability to continue fighting with Chu Yi. At the very least, the King of Nightmare didn''t have to be solved by Chu Yi in a direct round of confrontation because of the strength of the "Rules of Blood Fragment". However, after mastering the method of the Nightmare King, Chu Yi looked at the decisive Nightmare King, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer.Immediately, when the part of the soul world where the King of Nightmare broke his wrist was completely integrated into the soul world of Chu Yi, he once again manipulated the illusory blood energy of the "rule of blood fragment" to attack. Chu Yi wanted to let the nightmare king know what a trick is, eat it all over the sky! As long as the Nightmare King could not deal with the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi could use the "Blood Rule Fragment" power to bully the Nightmare King until it had no soul world to cut. Who wants... When Chu Yi used the same method to deal with the Nightmare King, the corner of the Nightmare King''s mouth was actually raised with a faint sneer. It seemed to Chu Yi that he was looking in a mirror, his face raised with a sneer, the King of Nightmare transformed into himself, Then... The previous situation was similar to what Chu Yi had imagined. Taking advantage of the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi used the "fragment of the law of blood" to transform the blood energy, which immediately polluted the soul world of the nightmare king.Moreover, this time the pollution was more serious than the last time, but the King of Nightmare found that his soul world was polluted, and he turned out to be indifferent. Next second... The voice of the Nightmare King echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Do you think the same trick can work for me?" "The legendary "Sura" in this world is a bit naive!" The indifferent voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, and what did the King of Nightmare do? it... It actually deprived Chu Yi of the power of "Blood Rule Fragment"! Do not. It can''t be said to be deprivation, but to make the "Blood Rule Fragment" power in Chu Yi''s body disappear, or it is to hide the "Blood Law Fragment" power in Chu Yi''s body. Obviously, this is the King of Nightmare using his own abilities. When Chu Yi used the power of the "Law of Blood Fragment" to contaminate the soul world of the King of Nightmare, the King of Nightmare used his own soul world and enveloped Chu Yi''s Body.In the soul world of the Nightmare King, Chu Yi was equivalent to entering a dreamland. This dream is a dream controlled by the King of Nightmare. The King of Nightmare in the dream is the "God" and can modify all the "rules" in this dream world at will.For example, things that are good for the King of Nightmare will become true, and things that are bad for the King of Nightmare will become false. It sounds like Izanaki of the Uchiha clan in Naruto comics, and Nightmare The King impressively used this ability similar to Izanaki to hide the power of Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood". of course. In terms of the nightmare king''s ability, it is impossible to completely hide the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment", let alone Chu Yi can feel a bit of the "Blood Rule Fragment" breath. But it''s useless. In the world of dreams, the King of Nightmare took the lead. It was impossible for Chu Yi to use the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to pollute the soul of the King of Nightmare again. It''s the King of Nightmare. Relying on his third round confrontation with Chu Yi, he once again gained a little advantage. After Chu Yi fell completely into his own soul world, the figure of the King of Nightmare suddenly appeared behind Chu Yi, and then changed into the King of Nightmare who looked like Chu Yi, and he touched Chu with his fingers. Easy body.In the next second, Chu Yi felt the power in his body, as if he had lost control, and began to flow into the body of the Nightmare King! "The power of the nightmare is far beyond your imagination." "As long as you are in my world, as long as I touch you, you..." "Basically I lost!" 1090 Chapter 516 Only One (End) The power Chu Yi lost was not the power in his body. It''s soul energy. When Chu Yi, transformed from the King of Nightmare, touched Chu Yi''s body in the dream world, or the soul world of the King of Nightmare, Chu Yi''s soul energy flowed to the body of the King of Nightmare. Inside, it looked like the King of Nightmare was devouring Chu Yi''s soul energy. As long as the Nightmare King can completely swallow Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, Chu Yi¡¯s soul world is facing the crisis of collapse. By then, there will be no such person as Chu Yi in the world, and some will only completely consume Chu Yi¡¯s power. Instead of Chu Yi''s nightmare king, it will replace Chu Yi as the "Sura" in the Pirate World. Moreover, I have to say that the ability of the Nightmare King is really outstanding. With the soul energy quickly disappearing, Chu Yi couldn''t find a solution for a moment. He could only watch the King of Nightmare absorb his own soul energy, and only watched himself become weaker and weaker. With the intention to use the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" to fight back, it is a pity that Chu Yi can only feel a little breath of "Blood Rule Fragment" under the strong ability of the Nightmare King. quickly. Just a few seconds. Chu Yi''s soul energy was completely swallowed by the Nightmare King, leaving only a hollow body in front of the Nightmare King. And what about the nightmare king who absorbed the energy of Chu Yi''s soul? It was like indulging in a sea of ??joy. After absorbing Chu Yi''s soul energy, the whole person seemed to be sublimated, and the whole body glowed brightly. Next second... After finally fully accepting Chu Yi''s part of the soul energy, the smile raised at the corner of the nightmare king''s mouth suddenly became a bit richer.Immediately, the figure slowly merged into Chu Yi''s body. At this time, the King of Nightmare was surprisingly ready to invade Chu Yi''s body after absorbing Chu Yi''s soul energy, along with Chu Yi''s "Rules of Blood Fragment". Take it away. but... Almost the moment the Nightmare King entered Chu Yi''s body, the will that was sleeping in Chu Yi''s body suddenly recovered! Whose will is that? Well, it must not be the will of the Shura Golem, because Chu Yi''s hole card is not the Shura Golem, but himself! Yin and Yang are immortal! When the body disappeared completely, Chu Yi was able to use the immortality of Yin and Yang to quickly reshape the body with soul energy.And when the soul energy disappears completely, Chu Yi''s strong physical fitness can be transformed, quickly transformed into soul energy, using his body to create a soul for himself again. The reason why the King of Nightmare was allowed to absorb his own soul energy was because Chu Yi had fought with the Nightmare once, knowing that the Nightmare could absorb the power of others by touching the body in the world of dreams.The first reason that Chu Yi was able to take the initiative to let the Nightmare King absorb his own soul energy was that Chu Yi had the confidence to reshape his own soul energy and resurrect himself by using the immortal method of Yin and Yang. The second reason? Is the home advantage! Chu Yi understood that after the King of Nightmare swallowed a person''s soul energy, he would inevitably enter that person''s body, ready to replace that person.Therefore, after deliberately revealing a flaw, Chu Yi silently waited for the King of Nightmare to enter his body, because that body belonged to Chu Yi himself. Fighting here is equivalent to fighting on his own home court. Of the advantages. At last. The third reason. Chu Yi wanted the King of Nightmare to devour his own soul energy. It was Chu Yi who wanted to feel the power of the King of Nightmare. The best way was naturally to inject his own soul energy into the world of the King of Nightmare. This way, Chu Yi The energy of the soul can be used as a rape in the soul world of the Nightmare King! And Chu Yi''s idea is obviously very useful. When his soul energy entered the soul world of the nightmare king, Chu Yi could feel everything in the nightmare king''s soul world. At the same time, Chu Yi understood why the King of Nightmare is unique. The reason is that the real ability of the King of Nightmare is to concentrate all the power of the nightmare! That''s right... Why is the soul of the Nightmare King so powerful? Because the soul of the nightmare king comes from all nightmares! The concentration of all the soul energy of the nightmare has become the reason for the mysterious and powerful soul of the nightmare king. And the more the number of nightmare, the stronger the power of the nightmare king, on the contrary, if the number of nightmare decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye, the ability of the nightmare king is getting weaker and weaker. What if there is no nightmare in the world? The King of Nightmare is naturally a price that does not exist, and this is the only way to eliminate the King of Nightmare! Therefore, when Chu Yi knew the weakness of the Nightmare King, he first used the "Blood Rule Fragments" in his body to completely suppress the Nightmare King who entered his body.Later, when the King of Nightmare was suppressed by the power of the "law" and could not fight back, Chu Yi used his own soul energy in the body of the King of Nightmare to communicate with all the nightmares in the undead world, and sneered with the nightmare. The king said: "The first mistake, you should not enter my body." "Although you use your ability to shield my "law" power, it''s a pity that the "law" power is not something you can manipulate, so even if you block my "law" power, when you enter my body, I The "laws" in the body can still suppress you. This is your first mistake." "And this mistake of yours directly led to your failure, because you were suppressed and had no ability to fight back. How could you win me like this?" "The second mistake is obviously that you shouldn''t absorb my power, because you didn''t expect that I could use my power to seduce you and master the way to defeat you." "I can still communicate that part of the lost power, but what about you?" "You absorbed that part of my power, which is equivalent to the main reason for killing you. Now my soul energy is in your soul world, communicating all nightmares. You said that the result of killing all nightmares..." "what is it then?" When Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the nightmare king, who had been very calm, undoubtedly showed a look of fear. because... It is really possible to be killed! It is really a mistake to absorb Chu Yi''s soul energy and enter Chu Yi''s body! Just like what Chu Yi said, it is now suppressed by the "fragment of the law of blood", and Chu Yi''s soul energy is in its soul world, able to communicate all nightmares.As long as Chu Yi kills all the nightmare, the unique nightmare king will naturally perish. This is inevitable. Unfortunately, the King of Nightmare could not stop Chu Yi, so in the moment when Chu Yi communicated with all the nightmares... The victory is divided! final result! Chu Yisheng! 1091 Chapter 517 New King (1) The battle between Chu Yi and the Nightmare King was like a battle in the barbaric period. Whoever defeats the opponent can get everything about the opponent, including status, wealth, women, etc... of course. Not so exaggerated. Chu Yi defeated the Queen of Nightmare, in fact, all he could obtain was the powerful soul energy of the King of Nightmare, plus the soul world of the King of Nightmare.At most, Chu Yi can obtain some mysterious effects of the soul from the King of Nightmare. These are the natural abilities of the King of Nightmare. Relying on the pure soul mystery insight, Chu Yi may take a long time to realize it and swallow the King of Nightmare. The soul energy naturally becomes different. It does not take too long to devour the soul energy of the Nightmare King. After all, Chu Yi''s soul mystery is also strong, strong enough to shape the soul world. In an instant, the King of Nightmare was defeated by Chu Yi, and its soul energy quickly poured into Chu Yi''s soul world. The most notable feature was that after the King of Nightmare body was crushed, the soul stone in the body fell into Chu. In Yi''s soul world, it became the biggest tonic for Chu Yi to cultivate the mystery of the soul. It took a long time to swallow a soul stone before, but now it only took Chu Yi a few seconds to swallow the soul stone of the nightmare king. A few seconds later. The surging soul energy permeated the soul world, and Chu Yi''s soul world almost started to develop after receiving a large amount of soul energy supplement.The ability of soul shaping has become stronger, the soul world has become more real, and Chu Yi''s authority in the soul world has also increased, just like an ordinary player who knows the loopholes of the game, and suddenly becomes a GM-like terrible . but... In the end, the "qualitative" change was still not completed. Judging from Chu Yi''s feeling, the step where his soul mystery is very likely to be poor is the most important step in the cultivation of the soul mystery. That is metamorphosis. The mystery of the soul is also a kind of "rule". When the "rule" is perfectly mastered, it naturally begins to evolve to the level of the "rule".After Chu Yi''s soul subtly swallowed the soul stone of the Nightmare King, it basically reached the level of a "rule fragment". To evolve into a true "rule", it needs to meet two prerequisites. the first. Chu Yi defeated the original master of the "law of the soul" and deprived or destroyed the "law of the soul" of the "god", and it was possible to turn his soul into the "law of the soul". second. Need to be bred. The birth of a "law" naturally cannot evolve independently, but it takes a long period of time to conceive.It took a long time for Chu Yi¡¯s "rule of blood fragments" to be conceived for a long time before it could smoothly begin to transform to the "rule". The mystery of Chu Yi''s soul basically reached the level of the "half-step rule", and it also took a period of gestation. Can be perfected. of course. If it fails to deprive or destroy the previous "Law of Soul", no matter how powerful Chu Yi''s soul is conceived, it is at best the "Half-Step Rule", and it is impossible to transform into the "Law of Soul". This is the uniqueness of the "Law". . However, Chu Yi was already very happy to be able to obtain the soul mystery of the "half-step rule" after World War I, and there was no need to pursue too much.As for whether the "Law of Soul" is mastered by other "Gods", Chu Yi felt that it didn''t matter. After all, he grew up based on the "Law of Blood". Now he is not suitable for mastering too many "Laws" for cultivation. , The reason is that Chu Yi still hasn''t reached the level of "God". As the King of Nightmare was defeated, the pressure that Chu Yi faced in the Pirate World was definitely smaller. The more intuitive result is that the moment Chu Yi defeated the King of Nightmare, all the death knights who fought Mihawk and the others dissipated. Obviously, these death knights were created by the King of Nightmare before. but... Don¡¯t think that in the previous battle, the death knight could not hurt Mihawk and the others. In the days when Mihawk and the rest were recuperating, Chu Yi was ready to take care of Kaido "Beasts" and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling". There is no doubt. Chu Yi''s patience was exhausted, and the enemy in the Pirate World could only be eliminated one by one. So after cleaning up the battlefield, Chu Yi left without saying goodbye. He was directly ready to enter the territory of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and first solve "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte". Te Lingling has two rapes.But just when Chu Yi entered the "Hundred Beasts" Kaiduo site, suddenly Chu Yi sensed a very powerful soul energy signal. Seeing God through the void and seeing the realm of self, Chu Yi naturally locked the position of the soul energy signal. This is not locked without knowing. After locking, Chu Yi unexpectedly discovered that the place where the soul energy signal was produced was actually the base of Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts".And the guy who emits a strong soul energy signal is not someone else, but an old acquaintance of Chu Yi, Kaido, the "hundred beast" who has fought with Chu Yi for many years in the Pirate World. As for the reason why "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s soul energy is so strong, there can only be one reason, that is, he is controlled by the nightmare. At the same time, as if he sensed Chu Yi¡¯s powerful soul energy, Kaido, the "hundred beasts" who is now being manipulated by the nightmare, or replaced by the nightmare, is actively opening his soul energy and connecting with Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy, saying : "Although we are enemies, but I need to thank you, do you know why?" "Because I gave you an important opportunity." With a helpless sigh, Chu Yi said in the soul communication: "Your original goal was Kaido "Beasts", and the intention was very obvious, that is, to turn Kaido "Beasts" into your strongest death knight. You guys. Nightmare¡¯s practice is mainly about the mystery of the soul. It requires a strong body to protect yourself, or to make yourself stronger. And Kaido, the "beast" in our world, is obviously the best choice, so take advantage of it. Xu Erjin replaced Kaido "Beasts", so you have a qualification for promotion." "More important is the opportunity I give you." "I killed the nightmare king. According to your nightmare rules, the previous nightmare king dies, and the new nightmare king will appear." "So you who invaded the body of Kaido "Hundred Beasts" are..." "The new king?" 1092 Chapter 518 New King (Part 2) "It''s a good summary." As soon as Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, Kaido, the "hundred beasts" who had the ability to compete for the new king, smiled and nodded. He said without any hostility: "But competing for the new king is not that simple. I have many competitors. I have taken advantage of some opportunities. For example, I replaced Kaido, the "beasts" in your world, and I have a good body. For example, I have many similarities that can be recognized, and I have basically become the new king in half a step. ." "but..." As he said, a cold light flashed in the eyes of today¡¯s "Beasts" Kaido, and continued: "But my competitors are also very powerful. They have not been able to obtain a good enough body, but in other aspects they can crush me. After all, my strength started from entering your world. So to get the title of the new king, I need some help from you. This is the reason why I contacted you. This is the reason why we may be friends for the time being. " "Do you understand?" Understand? Can understand, but can''t say understand! Chu Yi felt that the nightmare in front of him had a peculiar way of thinking. In order to compete with the new king, he was willing to cooperate with him. This was something that Chu Yi never expected. After all, it is of no use to Chu Yi to cultivate a new nightmare king. Chu Yi can never be naive to think that he helped the nightmare in front of him become the new nightmare queen, and the world of the undead would not invade the pirates. Is the world? Enemies are always enemies, even temporary friends. If Chu Yi helped the nightmare in front of him become the new nightmare king, Chu Yi could say with certainty that in a few days he would fight the new nightmare king.Moreover, this new king who controls the body of Kaido of the "Hundred Beasts" may be more difficult to deal with than the original King of Nightmare, because the original King of Nightmare also does not have a strong body. So, why help an enemy become stronger, why not choose a weak one to become the new nightmare king? This is clearly Chu Yi''s thinking. But when Chu Yi squinted his eyes and was about to solve this guy who replaced the "Beast" Kaido first, the current "Beast" Kaido seemed to see through Chu Yi''s mind and said, "This is Trading, I can come up with enough chips, trust me." "such as?" Chu Yi asked. "Like a lot." "For example, the secrets of our world, such as the weakness of our nightmare, or... the one behind us, what exactly is needed, I can tell you." After saying this, the nightmare occupying the body of Kaido "Hundred Beasts" saw that Chu Yi was silent, and hurriedly hit the railroad while it was hot: "It seems that if I don''t show a little sincerity, you won''t be able to cooperate with me. Then we cooperate. Before, I first showed some sincerity. After all, if I become the new king, I will be subject to certain restrictions, and there will be no way to tell you many things. So whether you choose to help me or not, I will give you some Good thing!" "First talk about our world." "People in your world feel that our world is an undead world, and it¡¯s filled with undead creatures. In fact, this is wrong. Our world is not an undead world. It used to be the same as your world. For the world of respect. But suddenly one day, evil forces invaded our world, and the final result..." "It''s the fall of our world." Listening to the words of the nightmare, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Unexpectedly, there are many interesting stories behind the undead world of the nightmare. Ok. That''s right. The nightmare manipulating "Hundred Beasts" Kaido in front of him was true, and Chu Yi was able to determine this by virtue of the fluctuations in soul energy. And what is the original world of Nightmare? Judging from the nightmare that manipulated the body of Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts" in front of him, their original world was a bit like the world before Chu Yi crossed it, but it was a very advanced technological world. just... The technology tree of the nightmare world is a bit crooked, First. It is undoubtedly the development of new energy. However, the energy of a world is not developed as long as it is developed. Their world has relied on the original energy for so long and has a kind of dependence.Therefore, when that kind of energy disappears, people in the nightmare world want to rely on the second method to continue development, which is to invade other worlds and see if that world has the energy they need. Then... The second choice begins. People in the world of Nightmare began to choose to attack the rest of the world. At the beginning, it went smoothly. With enough energy support, people in the world of Nightmare prefer to invade the rest of the world. This way Develop your own world.It''s a pity that the sky is unpredictable. One day when people in the nightmare world discover a wonderful world, the road to their world''s degeneration begins, which is a world controlled by "gods". The "god" is naturally the "god" who can create undead creatures. When the "god" starts to subvert the nightmare world, the nightmare world has no power to match the "god", and the nightmare world will soon run out of energy. It began to transform into the world of the undead. And the strong men born in the nightmare world will naturally become the servants of that "god". Such as the Skeleton King, such as the Nightmare King, or... The kings of the third realm in this undead world, the legendary demon king, have all become slaves of the "god", and the undead world has also changed from a technological world to a world relying on the power of undead creatures. The reason why the nightmare in front of Chu Yi now, that is, the nightmare that replaced Kaido of "Beasts", can reveal so much information, is obviously because it did not evolve into the king of nightmare.If it evolves into the King of Nightmare, everything in this nightmare will be controlled by the "God", but without freedom, it can master the supreme power, and instinctively wants to become stronger, losing some in the nightmare''s view Freedom, being manipulated by "gods" is also a very happy thing. Later, this nightmare who wanted to become the new king said a lot, Chu Yi listened to it, but never said a word. Until this person who was interested in becoming the new king once again talked about the transaction with Chu Yi, after a few seconds of silence, Chu Yi suddenly said to the nightmare who replaced Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts" in front of him: "Actually you want I can understand gaining powerful power, but have you ever thought that you can become a new king who is not controlled by others?" "What about a free nightmare king?" 1093 Chapter 519 New King (Part 2) One... King of freedom? Repeatedly chanting what Chu Yi said earlier, the nightmare that was originally imprisoned in his mind was obviously a little moved, otherwise it would not be possible to show a slight excitement in its eyes. indeed. Having been enslaved by the "God" for so many years, whether it is the Skeleton King, Nightmare, or the Demon King that Chu Yi hasn''t seen before, never thought of getting rid of the manipulation of "God".After all, the history of the science and technology world was too far away from them. Since their birth, the shadow of "gods" has been shrouded on their heads, and no one has ever thought of breaking away from the control of "gods". Chu Yi''s words are like fertilizer, breeding the ambition of this nightmare in front of him. And the guy who originally had the ambition to become the king of the nightmare was undoubtedly tempted by Chu Yi''s words, so the conditions for cooperation were successfully achieved. Chu Yi and a nightmare became a brand new combination, in the sea of ??"Beasts" Kaido The death knight was raised in the thieves first. Ok. The nightmare strategy of cooperating with Chu Yi was not very good. It was thinking that after possessing the body of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, it would compete with the rest of the nightmare for the throne by virtue of its personal ability. Instead, it was Chu Yi''s strategy, which was to let the nightmare in front of him subdue some younger brothers, otherwise, without any younger brother¡¯s nightmare, how could he compete for the throne of the new king? Soon, many captains in the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group became the death knights of the nightmare of Chu Yi''s cooperation, including some of Chu Yi''s blood slaves. That''s right, Chu Yi was willing to contribute all of his blood slaves. It was the nail that Chu Yi had buried in the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group, and he had been passing on information to Chu Yi.Now, since the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had fallen, these nails were obviously useless. However, relying on the power of the nightmare, it is still impossible to fight against the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", so Chu Yi''s blood slave said that he had become a death knight, but in fact he only possessed the part of the power of the nightmare, "Blood The power of the "fragment of the law" still works, which is equivalent to Chu Yi planting his own nail in the death knight team of this nightmare. Everything is ready. Only owe Dongfeng. the following. It''s time to fight "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling. Originally in the process of fighting against the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were in a cooperative relationship.Unfortunately, since the beginning of cooperation with the Undead World, due to the death of the original Nightmare King, the nightmare began to compete for the position of the new king. "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" obviously have no possibility of cooperation. The nightmare behind both needs the position of the new king. Every nightmare wants to be the one and only, the war is about to start naturally. The first opportunity that the nightmare cooperating with Chu Yi took advantage of was the ability to cooperate with Chu Yi to successfully digest the pirate group of "Beasts" Kaido.After all, there are not a few nightmares that originally cooperated with "Beasts" Kaido, and some of the people under the "Beasts" Kaido Pirate Group have long become substitutes for nightmares. Chu Yi''s perceptual ability can clearly distinguish nightmares, and can lock every nightmare in the Kaido Pirate Group of "Hundred Beasts", and let the nightmare who cooperates with him go and kill these similar species. With the more nightmare killed, and the more death knights, the nightmare who cooperated with Chu Yi was indeed eligible for promotion. just... It still lacks an opportunity, that is, an opportunity to surrender all nightmares. Fighting with the strongest nightmare of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling was obviously a chance to cooperate with Chu Yi''s nightmare. As long as it can defeat the nightmare behind "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, the nightmare cooperating with Chu Yi can successfully complete the evolution, and then the nightmare will fight with their "gods". It is not so easy to be a free nightmare. Knowing this, the nightmare cooperating with Chu Yi asked Xiang Chu Yi curiously: "Are you also at war with your "god", otherwise why do you know some ways to get rid of the "god"?" "I am indeed at war with the "god" behind me, Ignoring the fact that the Shura Golem was repaired so severely, Chu Yi smiled and said to the nightmare in front of him: "First of all, what you need is strength. Without a certain amount of strength, it is impossible to fight against the "god." The nightmare family only needs to surrender the rest of the nightmare, and if they have enough strength, they can gain the approval of the "god" and become the nightmare king. But now, since you want to be a free nightmare king, you know you need to do something What?" "Do something?" The nightmare who worked with Chu Yi asked curiously. "Become the strongest nightmare king first, that''s your little goal." With a slight smile, Chu Yi began to confuse the nightmare in front of him and said: "The original King of Nightmare is unique, but the reason why it is so powerful is mainly because all the nightmare can focus on it. So if you think about it, if you don¡¯t need this special ability of the Nightmare King, can you concentrate all the power of the nightmare? I mean... if you kill all the nightmare and consume their power , Can you become the strongest nightmare king?" "You have a good idea." He licked the corner of his own mouth with his tongue, and replaced the nightmare of Kaido "Beasts" with a slight smile: "I shouldn''t give any opportunity of the same kind. I should devour all their power directly. This is a good point. So I The path to follow is a completely different path. Eliminate all the same race to become the strongest, gather countless death knights, and become my troops. With this power, I don¡¯t need the approval of ¡°God¡± to become the strongest. King of Nightmare, then..." "My king is naturally free, and it is very simple to create the same kind." As he said, his eyes were full of wild dreams, and he looked forward. This is the place where Kaido''s original troops of "Hundred Beasts" and Charlotte Lingling''s original troops confronted. A new round of war has begun. Without the help of Chu Yi, it is obvious that "aunt" Charlotte Lingling has a certain advantage. The reason is that the nightmare on Kaido''s side is basically all After being cleansed, their power has become the power of the nightmare cooperating with Chu Yi. Instead, it was "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Because of the large number of nightmares, it was temporarily able to suppress Chu Yi and the others who belonged to the original unit of "Beasts" Kaido. but... How long can their advantage be maintained? You know, Chu Yihe has replaced the nightmare of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, and hasn''t shot yet! 1094 Chapter 520 New King (End) The battle for the new king of the nightmare... It didn''t take long to start, and it was obviously coming to an end. And the battle for the new king of Nightmare lasted so short, undoubtedly it had a certain relationship with Chu Yi.If there is no Chu Yi, how can the Nightmare that replaces "Hundred Beasts" Kaido gain an advantage so quickly, and how can it quickly lay an advantage when confronting "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling and other Nightmare cooperators? . As for the real reason for the cooperation between Chu Yi and the Nightmare who replaced Kaido of the "Hundred Beasts", it was actually clear at a glance. It was nothing more than to create some trouble for the "God" of the Nightmare. Nightmare is loyal. However, Chu Yi moved the nightmare of cooperating with him, to escape the manipulation of that "god". This was Chu Yi''s true goal. of course. Heart is under the kyte. When cooperating with the nightmare that replaced Kaido, Chu Yi was also careful to guard against the cunning nightmare, and at the same time, whether it was replacing the nightmare of Kaido, the beast, whether he was secretly guarding Chu Yi, this is Chu Yi Something is not clear. But the Nightmare that replaced the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido must have its own cards, which Chu Yi was basically certain. It''s just that Chu Yi never expected that the nightmare that replaced "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had a hole card that Chu Yi could not resist at all.Because, just when Chu Yi helped this nightmare, he was about to overcome the nightmare cooperating with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, instead of the nightmare started by "Beasts", he started to contact the "Killing" Pirate Group. People out. It was going to manipulate some members of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group, using these existences that Chu Yi was extremely concerned about, in turn threatening Chu Yi. And this person who replaced Kaido of "Beasts", the first person to bewitched was Raleigh. This is obviously a wrong choice. The reason is that the least likely person in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group to be deceived is the legendary "Pluto" Leily, who was once the right arm of the Pirate Group Roger. There are three reasons why Raleigh is not easily bewitched. The first one is undoubtedly related to Raleigh''s previous adventures. To be more ugly, Raleigh knew no less than Chu Yi about the secrets that existed in this world, because he used to be a member of Roger One Piece¡¯s ship, and he could follow Roger on the top of One Piece. Raleigh basically didn¡¯t have any Sorry.Therefore, the difficulty for Nightmare to confuse Raleigh is higher than that of Mihawk and Tiger. After all, Raleigh''s mood is different from ordinary people. Second point. After so many years of hard work in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Lei Li was really tired and had the mind to retreat. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a lot of things happening in the Pirate World, Lei Li might have taken Xia Qi far away, so how could he continue to stay in the "Killing" Pirate Group? The third point. Raleigh had no ambitions. His ambitions had already been realized. To help the "Slaying the Sky" Pirate Group was nothing more than optimistic about Chu Yi''s dream, and wanted to see if he could help Chu Yi. And it has to be said that Leili has helped Chu Yi a lot over the years, and there is no "killing the sky" pirate group without Chu Yi, this is beyond doubt.But without Raleigh, there is also no "Killing" Pirate Group. This must be said, because Leili really occupies a crucial position in the process of Chu Yi forming the "Killing" Pirate Group. Then, because of the various reasons that Raleigh could not be bewitched, the first nightmare that went to confuse Raleigh failed. This was the first failure it faced in the process of competing for the King of Nightmare. With the lesson of failure, this nightmare began to confuse Tiger. As for the result of bewitching... It really made Nightmare a little bit surprised. That is, Tiger was also not bewitched, but Mihawk, when faced with the bewitching of its nightmare, seemed a little moved, and some meant to betray. To say that in the "Killing" Pirate Group, the least likely to be deceived is Lei Li, who is the easiest to be deceived in the "Killing" Pirate Group, why? The reason is that Tiger has too many demons. For example, the little ghost who once needed Tiger''s protection has become the "Sura" of today, an existence capable of infinitely creating miracles. This is the long-hidden grievance in Tiger''s heart. If it weren''t for Chu Yi to be like Tiger''s relatives, the conflict between Chu Yi and Tiger might have broken out.Therefore, with this little monster, Tiger is the one who is most likely to be deceived by nightmares. What''s more, in the process of forming the "Killing" pirate group, the "Killing" pirate group is in contradiction with Tiger. Are there any members? Like Mihawk. Tiger likes to quarrel with Mihawk, and can also go to help Mihawk in times of crisis, but after the quarrel for so long, can you say that Tiger doesn''t have any grudges in his heart? impossible. After all, when Tiger and Mihawk quarreled, many of the things he said were very hurtful. Let''s talk about the murloc problem. Chu Yi''s "Killing" Pirate Group was originally supported by Murlocs and successfully formed. However, in the subsequent continuous development, the status of Murlocs in the "Killing" Pirate Group does not seem so. Importantly, for the unfair treatment of many of the same race, it is naturally impossible for Tiger to have no grievances in his heart. However, Tiger is good at concealing his inner feelings, and he will not say it many times, but silently hide in his heart, and become a demon over time. With these demons, the nightmare was thinking that he would confuse Tiger and make Tiger betray Chu Yi. But I didn''t expect... Family affection is priceless. The relationship between Tiger and Chu Yi is family love. The two have depended on each other from the time when they were enslaved by the Heavenly Dragons. After so many years, it is impossible for Tiger to betray because of this relationship. Therefore, Nightmare''s second bewitching plan failed, but he did not expect that Nightmare had some chance of success when bewitching Mihawk. You know, in addition to Chu Yi''s soul mastery in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the remaining person with the highest soul mastery is Mihawk.After failing to confuse Tiger, the Nightmare who replaced Kaido of the "Beasts" thought that it really couldn''t confuse anyone in the "Killing" Pirate Group. But in the process of bewitching Mihawk, when Mihawk''s obsession with defeating Chu Yi was strong enough, the nightmare that replaced Kaido, "the beast", raised a faint smile. Then... When this nightmare was about to have the ability to evolve smoothly, the nightmare capable of becoming the new king suddenly threw an olive branch toward Mihawk and said: "If you want to defeat "Sura", join my camp!" "Otherwise, Mihawk, you might always want to...you will live under the shadow of "Sura"!" 1095 Chapter 521 Throne War... It didn''t last long. In just over 20 days, the chaotic world of Pirates returned to calm. And this time the battle with the Undead World, the only main force is naturally the "Killing" Pirates under the command of Chu Yi. In addition to the "Killing" Pirates, the only ones participating in the battle are the Redheaded Pirates, led by Long. Outside of the Revolutionary Army, the navy that maintained "justice" in Pirate World turned out to be completely soy sauce, which no one wanted to admit before. In fact, it is too much to say that the navy uses soy sauce. In this battle, the navy played the role of a reporter at most, collecting information, and then polishing some of the information it collected, and telling it to all people in Pirate World. same. However, for the Navy to release false information for its own glorious image, Chu Yi and others can release real information through their own channels.When the real information is placed in front of others, most people know how hypocritical the navy is, and they understand that the navy is not the navy of the year, but the lackey of the Denon people. The development of such a situation is very interesting in Chu Yi''s view. After many years of persistence, the Navy finally lost its original reputation. The "Creator" Tianlong people hated it equally well. At least now, more countries are willing to join the revolutionary army. The bomb needs a process of detonation. The bomb against the Tianlongren has been planted, and it depends on what Chu Yi meant when it detonated. After all, the Dragonites intervened in the battle between the two worlds, really guilty of public anger, and even the navy suffered heavy losses in this battle. Except for some of the originally reserved hole cards, the Dragonites seemed to basically use their hole cards. Empty. That''s right. The navy suffered heavy losses in the battle between the two worlds. In fact, it goes without saying that Chu Yi did it deliberately, otherwise the navy''s loss could be completely avoided. Originally, when the two worlds had just fought, the biggest loss was the "Killing" Pirates. Originally, the "Killing" Pirates were confronting the undead in the undead world. The death knights under the nightmare Let the "Killing" Pirates suffer heavy casualties, if it weren''t for Chu Yi''s timely rescue of the crew who died in battle, the power of the "Killing" Pirates would have been weakened at least by half, Tiger, Jinping, Hanku Both of them are in danger of death. However, when Chu Yi participated in the rescue, the loss of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was not great.The situation of the Revolutionary Army and the Red-haired Pirates is the same. With the help of Chu Yi, there is no need for the Revolutionary Army and the Red-haired Pirates to worry about any losses. Anyway, no matter who died, Chu Yi can use the mystery of time. Cross the long river of time to personally rescue. In this way, the Revolutionary Army and the Red-haired Pirates have gained a lot of prestige in the battle between the two worlds.Only the navy, they always encounter nightmare sneak attacks, but no one can save their dead and injured members, and slowly become the most losing force.What''s even more helpless is that the Warring States and Karp were completely speechless about the loss of the navy. After all, they didn''t even make soy sauce well, which is now a fact recognized by the world. Then, after the battle between the two worlds, the pattern in the Pirate World has changed. The undead from the undead world are very smart. They can use the power in the pirate world to expand their power in the pirate world.Therefore, when the battle between the two worlds came to an end, the pattern of the Pirate World quietly changed. These changes were very scary in the eyes of the navy, but in Chu Yi¡¯s view, a brand new Pirate World. It is about to open, because the thrones in many places have already been seated. There is no need to say more about the new world, right? In the new world of One Piece World, the only person qualified to sit on the throne is the trainee crew member of Roger Pirates of One Piece, and now the only "red-haired" Shanks among the "Four Emperors" to survive . Ok. In the eyes of outsiders, Ok. The same was killed by Chu Yi. Therefore, when the "red-haired" Shanks sits on the throne of the new world, many people feel that Shanks'' luck is particularly good, and the remaining three of the "four emperors" are solved by "Sura". Now, the person who can sit on the throne in the new world must be the "red-haired" Shanks. However, when someone later prepared to challenge the majesty of the emperor, "Red-haired" Shanks could tell those people that he was able to sit on the throne not entirely by relying on the power of Chu Yi, but because of his own strength. Can get the support of Chu Yi and sit on the throne safely in the new world. As for the deaths of the other three "Four Emperors" except Shanks, it was obviously fabricated by others. because... After the battle between the two worlds ended, the other three "Four Emperors" in the new world did not die. They all lived well, but the way of life was slightly different. For example, "White Beard", his life is very good, very leisurely. Since choosing to retire, "White Beard" has lived in seclusion on his own island. It really means that he doesn''t hear things outside the window. Very few people live on that island every day.Even in the war between the two outside worlds, "White Beard" did not receive any news, because when others lost the news of "White Beard", "White Beard" also lost its own intelligence network. One day outside events can interfere with "White Beard"''s life, otherwise "White Beard" would be like a real death, disappearing into the Pirate World forever. In addition to "White Beard", "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling, it is said that the two "Four Emperors" who were dealt with by Chu Yi did not die, but with a special The state of being alive is to be manipulated by a nightmare. In the new world, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were fighting for what, on earth, only few people know. That is the fight for the King of Nightmare. The nightmare cooperating with Chu Yi happened to replace the nightmare of Kaido, the "Beast". If that nightmare wanted to compete for the title of the new king, it had to solve the nightmare behind "aunt Charlotte Lingling", so the original Pirate World Only the "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling can develop. result... Naturally, the nightmare supported by Chu Yi won! However, after defeating the nightmare on Charlotte Lingling''s side of "aunt", plus the many nightmares in Pirate World, the nightmare that Chu Yi supported did not kill all the nightmares, as they once said. In an alternative way, the nightmare that replaced Kaido of the "Beasts" became a free nightmare king. The nightmare who cooperated with Chu Yi still had his own careful thinking. Chu Yi saw this in his eyes, and did not say much, but silently waited for the collapse of the two people''s cooperation. really. When the battle between the two worlds seemed to be completely over, the nightmare was completely wiped out, and when the nightmare who cooperated with Chu Yi was captured, the contradiction between Chu Yi and the nightmare who replaced Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts", was about to break out completely. . It''s just that the eruption between the two contradictions is not as tense as expected. When all the nightmares were imprisoned by the nightmare that replaced the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, Chu Yi determined that the nightmare that replaced the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido had already begun to absorb the power of all the other nightmares, Chu Yi''s figure was When he came to the nightmare who replaced Kaido of "Hundred Beasts", he looked at him who had absorbed the power of the rest of the nightmare, and said lightly: "The nightmare in our world is almost cleaned up. You only need to return to your world and solve all the nightmare. Your new king''s position is basically stable. The conditions we negotiated when we cooperate are basically half completed. So, the bargaining chips you were willing to hand me back should now be handed to me. After all, my deposit has been given to you. It seems that you have given me some of your deposit, and you haven''t paid it in full, right?" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, the guy who absorbed the power of the rest of the nightmare smiled slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yi in front of him, and said indifferently: "The deposit you gave is indeed a good one. It has absorbed the power of these people in your world. I really feel that I am free from the control of a part of the "god". In the future, if I can return to my own world and absorb all the power of my race with your help, I will be the only nightmare king in history, a true Free nightmare king!" "but..." "I haven''t fully absorbed our power for these fellow races living in your world. What does it mean, do you understand?" "What does it mean?" Chu Yi asked with a frown. "It''s equivalent to your deposit, but you haven''t paid it in full." Instead of the nightmare of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, he smiled and said, "Since our deposits have not been paid in full, then we don''t need to talk about the next step. Please give me some time, let me take your world All of the powers of these people of the same race are mastered, otherwise I will return to our world, and I will not be sure to become a free new king!" After saying this, replacing Kaido''s nightmare of "Hundred Beasts" is actually a bit of a shame. Chu Yi was not a fool, and he could naturally see the original intention of the nightmare in front of him. So when the opponent closed his eyes again and was about to continue to devour the power of his clan, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and suddenly unfolded his own soul energy.Almost when Chu Yi''s soul energy was unfolding, the nightmare in front of Chu Yi had a very terrifying feeling. That''s right. It is indeed very scary. Even though the nightmare cultivates the soul mystery as well, the soul mystery they cultivate is quite good. The rest of the human beings who cultivate the soul mystery can''t interfere with the soul mystery of the nightmare.Chu Yi was obviously a special case, because Chu Yi had swallowed the soul energy of a nightmare king.Therefore, Chu Yi was the only person who could interfere with the mystery of the nightmare''s soul at will. At this time, when he unfolded his soul energy, he immediately interfered with the nightmare that replaced Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts". a bit... It was the nightmare that replaced Kaido of "Hundred Beasts" and felt a deep fear. Yes. The guy in front of it was the guy who killed a nightmare king, but the guy who swallowed the power of the nightmare king.Once under the rule of the Nightmare King, the nightmare in front of Chu Yi that replaced Kaido of the "Beasts" naturally knew how terrifying the original Nightmare King was. Now, a more terrifying existence than the original Nightmare King was interfering with his own power in front of him, causing the nightmare, who replaced Kaido, the "Beast", to slightly narrow his eyes and ask: "You are doing it. Well?" "What do you mean?" Continuously interfering with the power of the nightmare in front of him, Chu Yi still maintained an indifferent tone and said: "If you want to repay the bill, then I have to tell you that you are not eligible for the reckless account at all. The king of the nightmare before you is my solution. Yes, you need my help if you want to become the new king. To put it ugly, when you didn¡¯t become the new king, you didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to break your wrists with me. Especially when I can absorb the power of nightmare , Are you not afraid..." "Is the person who prevented you from becoming the new king your original collaborator?" After all, Chu Yi not only interrupted the power of the nightmare in front of him, but also began to absorb the power of the rest of the nightmare. This was undoubtedly a threat from Chu Yi. However, facing the threat of Chu Yi, the nightmare that replaced Kaido of "Beasts" was very calm, because it also had its own cards. When preparing to deal with Chu Yi, this guy who replaced "Hundred Beasts" Kaido began to prepare to deal with Chu Yi.And it confuses the people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Although it was not successful at first, it succeeded when it confuses Mihawk to replace Kaido''s nightmare. Because of this, when Chu Yi was about to turn his face, the nightmare in front of him suddenly sneered. Then... As the nightmare in front of Chu Yi unfolded his soul world, Mihawk''s figure appeared in front of Chu Yi. At this moment, Mihawk''s image is basically the same as before, except that the completely dark and white eyes prove that Mihawk should be manipulated by the nightmare. This is obviously bad news. In the eyes of the nightmare replacing the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, this was bad news for Chu Yi. But when faced with such bad news, Chu Yi was still very calm. Especially when he realized that the nightmare in front of him seemed to really use Mihawk as his trump card, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sneered and asked faintly: "Why do you think you can control Mihawk?" "At the beginning, your companion could not even control "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling. Do you think Mihawk is so easy to control?" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1096 Chapter 522 Demon King no Zuo no Die. It may be a replacement for Kaido''s nightmare of "Beasts". In fact, as early as when bewitching the members of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, this nightmare that replaced the "Beast" Kaido had thought about why Raleigh, Tiger, and Jinping, these people who are better to bewitched, could not. The bewitching was successful, but Mihawk, who was more difficult to bewitched, succeeded with a little bewitching. However, at that time, the nightmare that replaced Kaido of "Hundred Beasts" was progressing, and it was about to become the new nightmare king, so a lot of small things were not put on its mind.It is also because of this that the nightmare that replaced the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido embarked on a path of death, because the hole cards it imagined were not the ones it could manipulate. It is going to deal with Chu Yi''s hole cards, but... It became Chu Yi''s hole card to deal with it! That''s right. This nightmare that replaced the "Beast" Kaido should have long been careful. After all, there was a nightmare that competed with it for the position of the new king, but in the end, even "aunt Charlotte Lingling" could not control it.As a man who can fight with "aunt" Charlotte Lingling for a long time, Mihawk can''t be controlled by the nightmare casually, instead of "the beast" Kaido''s nightmare, he should find the problem early and solve it. Questions, rather than taking Mihawk as his hole card. As for why Mihawk was deliberately bewitched by the nightmare, the main reason was naturally for Chu Yi. All of Chu Yi''s actions did not hide from the companions of the "Killing" Pirate Group, so the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group naturally knew that Chu Yi was going to borrow the hands of undead creatures to deal with these undead creatures in turn.It''s like dealing with a nightmare. If Chu Yi fights alone, it will definitely take a long time to solve it, but with this nightmare that replaces the "beast" Kaido, Chu Yi moves very fast. No, the nightmare in the Pirate World is almost cleared, as long as the nightmare in the undead world is resolved, the so-called nightmare clan will really be annihilated. However, if you cooperate with a foreign race, Chu Yi definitely can''t rest assured. If you are not my race, his heart will be different. Chu Yi, who needs to always beware of nightmares, must have some back players. As this back player, Mihawk is very suitable, so Chu Yi set up a game with Mihawk, preparing to design this nightmare to replace the "beast" Kaido, and defeat it at the moment when the opponent is most confident . of course. Mihawk is willing to be bewitched by this nightmare, and there is another reason that Mihawk wants to become stronger. There is a shortcut to the cultivation of the mystery of the soul, which is to devour the mystery of the stronger soul. It''s like Chu Yi, if it weren''t for the chance to obtain some soul stones, it might have been a delay in Chu Yi''s soul world shaping.Instead of the nightmare of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, it is necessary to concentrate all the power of the nightmare, shape the soul world successfully, and become a new generation of nightmare king. If Mihawk can swallow the power of this new king, the mystery of Mihawk''s soul can naturally be "qualitatively" improved.Maybe Mihawk can fully comprehend the nightmare''s ability, become the uncrowned king in the nightmare, swallow the nightmare in the undead world, and become more powerful. Therefore, the nightmare that replaced the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido was a tonic in the eyes of Chu Yi and Mihawk. Then... With all the mysteries of Chu Yi''s soul, and with the assistance of Mihawk, dreaming of becoming the nightmare of the new king, it immediately became Chu Yi, Mihawk''s dish of Chinese food. Among them, this replaced the nightmare of "Hundred Beasts" Kaido, handing the body of "Beasts" Kaido to Chu Yi, and the mystery of his own soul to Mihawk. Having swallowed the mystery of the soul that might become the new nightmare king, Mihawk''s strength improvement needless to say, it is naturally very terrifying. In an instant, there was a "qualitative" change in the mystery of the soul. If Mihawk can go to the undead world and consume the remaining nightmare power, And what did Chu Yi want the body of Kaido "Beast"? Obvious. Chu Yi was to increase the power of the "Rules of Blood Fragment". When Chu Yi completely shattered the body of Kaido of "Beasts" and used the method of making blood slaves to reorganize the body of Kaido of "Beasts", Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood" conveyed the news, clearly Tell Chu Yi that it only needs another strong body similar to Kaido of "Hundred Beasts", and it will be able to seize the qualification for the second promotion to "Law" after a period of gestation. So, where to find the body of another strong man? That''s "Auntie" Charlotte Lingling. At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t directly kill "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, obviously it was to use the bodies of "the beast" Kaido and "aunt" Charlotte Lingling to supplement his own "fragment of the law of blood." Although Chu Yi hasn''t even mastered the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" now, he risked the evolution of "Blood Rule Fragment" into "Law", it is very likely that he couldn''t master the "Law of Blood" perfectly.However, there are more and more bizarre enemies. Chu Yi has no way of imagining the methods of the Shura Golem, so improving the strength is the only way to go, not to mention the promotion of the "Blood Rule Fragment". People come to make trouble? and so. After Chu Yi successfully transformed the body of Kaido of "Hundred Beasts" into a blood slave, what Chu Yi was going to do was to transform the body of "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. There was no difficulty in this.And Mihawk, who just swallowed the power of the new nightmare king, went to swallow the rest of the nightmare power in the Pirate World, and helped it shape it into the soul world, making Mihawk¡¯s soul mysteriously complete the "quality" "change. Thinking of going to the world of the undead, devouring the nightmare in the world of the undead, and increasing the power to be more powerful, Mihawk found Chu Yi. It happened at that time that Chu Yi had just transformed "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, so "The Fragment of the Law of Blood" is eligible for promotion. Knowing that Mihawk wanted to go to the world of the undead and devour the power of the remaining nightmare, Chu Yi did not refuse, because Chu Yi had not forgotten that there was still an overlord in the world of the undead that needed to be resolved. That''s the devil the nightmare said! The Undead World is divided into three areas, one is the Skeleton King area that Chu Yi has occupied early, and the other is the nightmare area, which Mihawk can occupy when he goes to the Undead World. As for the other, the most mysterious domain is the domain of the Demon King. No one knows what abilities the Demon Lord has, and no one knows how terrifying the Demon Lord''s strength is. Thanks to Chu Yi''s cooperation with the nightmare who replaced Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts", Chu Yi could understand a little bit about the devil.Otherwise, if he went to the Demon King''s realm, Chu Yi felt that he was going to suffer, because the Demon King''s ability was nothing but the emotions of others! "Huh? Manipulating other people''s emotions doesn''t seem to sound very powerful!" Ok. Chu Yi likes to share information. So when he knew that he was going to the undead world, especially when he was going to take Mihawk to solve the demon king, Chu Yi told Mihawk all the information he knew. However, when Mihawk knew that the devil''s ability was to manipulate emotions, Mihawk expressed his disdain, saying that there seems to be nothing strong in manipulating emotions. After all, there are also those with fruit power in Pirate World, and there is no shortage of fruit power people who can manipulate the emotions of others. but... The fruit abilities in the Pirate World are obviously not as powerful as the Demon King. Because the devil''s ability is not simply to manipulate emotions, it is surprisingly capable of making himself extremely powerful by virtue of the means of manipulating emotions. For example, fear. All the undead in the undead world are deeply afraid of the devil. The demon king uses the fear of all undead creatures in the undead world to strengthen himself, and creates a clone of the demon king, the so-called fear demon. The devil who can control fear, the more fear he absorbs, the stronger himself. If the Dreadlord can descend into the Pirate World and absorb the fear of all creatures in the Pirate World, then the fear that the Demon can control is the supreme "rule", almost comparable to the "Law of Fear". And this is just one of the emotions controlled by the devil. If the devil can create a clone of all emotions, it is equivalent to having countless "rule fragments". Can such a guy easily solve it? At the beginning, I didn''t understand how powerful the Demon Lord was to control emotions. Mihawk looked down on the Demon Lord a little bit. Now that he knew that the devil''s ability to control emotions was beyond his imagination, Mihawk''s eyes finally became more serious. Just as the expression in his eyes became serious, Mihawk''s fighting spirit became stronger. Obviously, Mihawk is a person who likes to challenge. The more powerful the opponent, the more excited Mihawk. But looking at Mihawk, who was looking warrior, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely, and said, "Mihawk, I feel that we must do a training before we go to deal with the devil." "What training?" Mihawk asked curiously. "Training to converge one''s own emotions." Chu Yi explained to Mihawk: "No matter what emotions are controlled by the devil, this is the terrible thing about the devil. Therefore, if we fight with the devil, we must be able to restrain our emotions, and there will never be anything in front of the devil. Emotions are equivalent to letting the devil have no opportunity to take advantage of it." "Training in this area must be carried out. This is the prerequisite for us to defeat the devil." "The second point is that the battlefield needs to be divided so that the devil cannot absorb our emotions, but at the same time, there is no way to absorb the emotions of others. Obviously, fighting the devil in our world will never be able to defeat the devil. Only go Only when the devil and their world fight in the world of the undead, we can defeat the devil." "So I will contact Leili, Tiger, Jinpei, Hancock and others at that time, and temporarily lend them the mystery of my space, so that they can create an enchantment and trap the devil in the undead world. The work of fighting is natural. It¡¯s about to be handed over to us. We want to defeat the Demon King, who holds the mystery of the supreme soul. As long as we can calm our emotions, the chance of winning is less than 60%, right?" Listening to Chu Yi''s analysis, Mihawk nodded and agreed. However, the cultivation of restraining emotions is not so easy to complete. After all, it is inevitable for people to have emotions at any time, and the convergent emotions that want to defeat the devil are obviously not as simple as emotions on the surface. Chu Yi and Mihawk want to complete the cultivation of restraining emotions, and it takes not too much time. Fortunately, when Chu Yi and Mihawk were practicing, they went to the world of the undead to practice, and they practiced when Mihawk swallowed the nightmare of the world of the undead. Otherwise, during the time of Chu Yi and Mihawk''s cultivation, it is very likely that a new king was created in the nightmare, and the object that Chu Yi and Mihawk needed to defeat would instantly change from the demon king to the new nightmare king. But, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.Com It is impossible for everything to be carried out in accordance with the ideas of Chu Yi and Mihawk. It is like the two want to complete the cultivation of temperament, and then go to solve the devil in the undead world. This is a whimsical idea. The death of the nightmare king undoubtedly stimulated the devil. The absence of a new king for a long time also made the demon king alert, knowing that the people in the world of Pirates have already gone to the world of the undead to suppress the development of the nightmare. So just in Chu Yi, while Mihawk''s tempered emotional training continued, the Demon King''s sight fell on the world of the undead, on Chu Yi and Mihawk.Soon, the demon king discovered that Chu Yi, Mihawk''s intention was to train to restrain his emotions and prepare to deal with himself. For the cultivation of Chu Yi and Mihawk, the Demon King was obviously disdainful. However, not all demon kings are fools, and they must wait for others to complete their upgrades before proceeding to solve the guy who looks like an enemy.The demon king in the undead world is obviously going to be smarter, so when Chu Yi and Mihawk were practicing, the demon king used his abilities to quietly start to influence Chu Yi and Mihawk. And in the process of the demon lord''s influence, Chu Yi, Mihawk, who was practicing restraining emotions, did not notice anything at first, but felt that the cultivation of restrained emotions had become extremely difficult. Then, when Chu Yi and Mihawk noticed it a little bit? It''s too late! Because of the devil¡¯s ability to manipulate emotions, it has profoundly affected Chu Yi and Mihawk, together with the mysterious use of space, Lei Li, Tiger, Jinping, Hancock and others who are ready to block space anytime and anywhere, It was all under the influence of the devil, and his emotions were a little out of control! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1097 Chapter 523 Extreme (1) The core of the blockade of the undead world is still Chu Yi. There is no doubt about this. Raleigh, Hancock needn''t say much. They have not mastered any mystery. Tiger has mastered the mystery of time, and Jinping has mastered the mystery of taboo. They are obviously incapable of blocking space. Thanks to Chu Yi. Using Chu Yi''s spatial mystery as the core, Lei Li, Hancock, Tiger, and Jinping only need a little assistance to smoothly block the undead world. However, when Chu Yi was ready to find the trace of the Demon King, let alone solve a clone of the Demon King first, the Demon King''s ability had actually been used. Before Chu Yi hadn''t even noticed it, Lei Li, Hancock, Tiger, and the People of Equality had already been interfered by the Demon King.It was just that at the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t notice it at all. When Chu Yi was a little aware, the Demon King actually gained an absolute advantage in the first round of confrontation. The first person to be affected was no one else, but Hancock. Boya Hancock. The female emperor in the original One Piece, and now the first queen in the Pirate World, even if Hancock has never competed with the "aunt" Charlotte Lingling, no one in the Pirate World feels Hancock''s "Queen". What''s wrong with the title.There was only one reason, and that was Chu Yi standing behind Hancock. The legendary "Sura"! So compared to the original Pirate book, in the Pirate World where Chu Yi lives, Hancock''s reputation is obviously more prominent.But to be honest, Hancock felt that his life was not happy enough, because for Hancock, there was only one thing about happiness, and that was Chu Yi being able to accompany her. Hancock is Chu Yi''s confidante, and the two have met since Chu Yi just debuted. However, in the many years of life, Hancock and Chu Yi have lived together. Most of the time, Hancock stayed on Amazon Lily, the daughter island, but Chu Yi always needs to be busy for countless things. The first is because of the intricate forces in the sea area, and the latter is because of the need to deal with his biggest enemy, Shura Golem. After many years of separation, it is impossible to say that Hancock has no thoughts in his heart. The most painful thing is lovesickness. The emotion of Hancock being led by the Demon King is the pain of lovesickness. When he was first guided by the Demon King, Hancock just felt that he missed Chu Yi a little, and wanted to see Chu Yi very much, even if he could see Chu Yi from a distance. With the changes in the picture before him, Hancock slowly saw his own memories, remembered the days when he lived with Chu Yi, and the days when he was accompanied by Chu Yi, Hancock''s eyes became blurred. . Gradually, Acacia''s emotions affected Hancock, making Hancock a very big flaw in maintaining the mystery of Chuyi''s space. Naturally, Chu Yi discovered this in time, so when Chu Yi noticed that there was a loophole in the mystery of space, Chu Yi used soul communication to say to Hancock: "Hankock, are you okay?" "Ah? Chu Yi! I...I''m fine!" I don''t know why, when faced with Chu Yi''s question, Hancock stammered. At this moment, Chu Yi clearly noticed Hancock¡¯s emotional changes, frowned slightly, and said, ¡°Hankuk, you have to be a little more careful. The devil we are dealing with is an expert at manipulating emotions. If your mood fluctuates violently, remember to tell me, otherwise we might be caught in the devil¡¯s trick, you know?" "Well, I understand!" Nodded, even though Hancock wanted to tell Chu Yi that he missed him so much, it was very likely that he was manipulated by the Demon King. However, under the guidance of the Demon King''s emotions, Hancock did not tell the truth, instead he was afraid that Chu Yi was worried about him, and told a lie, preventing Chu Yi from coming to support him. This is the victory of the devil. Subtly influence a person''s judgment with emotion, Especially if the person affected by the Demon Lord is not Hancock alone, it becomes even more terrifying. The first person to be affected by the Demon King was Hancock, the second was Raleigh, and the third and fourth were Tiger, Jinping.Soon, everyone was guided by the Demon King''s emotions and became different from the past. If Chu Yi could not find the Demon King''s strategy, then Chu Yi would really be no different from an idiot. Because of this, Chu Yi sighed helplessly and returned to Lei Li and the others in time, trying to help Lei Li and the others regain their sobriety first, not to mention the strategy of getting rid of the devil. But when Chu Yi came in front of Lei Li, he used the void to see the gods and the realm of self. He immediately saw the inexplicable aura covering Lei Li, and the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Facing Raleigh, he asked: "Raleigh, do you feel uncomfortable?" "It seems...it seems to be there!" Because Chu Yi was right in front of him, Leily didn''t lie, but said truthfully: "I feel very tired, I don''t know why I just want to rest." "Chu Yi, you suddenly came to me. Could it be that...is the power of the Demon King?" "Ok." Nodding vigorously, Chu Yi''s eyes twitched and said: "Leili, it seems that you were led by the demon''s ability without knowing it. Now it should be laziness that affects you. You will feel yourself more and more. The more tired you are, you don¡¯t want to do anything. When you really do nothing, slowly your body functions will go backwards. When you fall asleep, you may never wake up." "I have to say that at the beginning I still underestimated the devil''s ability. I didn''t expect that the devil''s emotional manipulation was much beyond my imagination. Now I want to help you get rid of the devil''s control, which may be a little bit painful, but Raleigh, I hope you can bear it, otherwise you will be the first chess piece under the hands of the Demon King." Seeing what Chu Yi said was so serious, Raleigh was naturally able to endure some pain. Even if Xuan nodded at Chu Yi, he said that Chu Yi could do it anytime, anywhere. But just when Chu Yi¡¯s palm touched Lei Li¡¯s body, and was about to help Lei Li get rid of the influence of the Demon King, suddenly Chu Yi felt the Demon King¡¯s breath from Lei Li¡¯s body, into his body. inside.By the time Chu Yi wanted to completely peel off the breath of this part of the devil, it was already too late. Because the lazy emotion that originally parasitized Lei Li''s body, it unexpectedly followed Lei Li''s body and entered Chu Yi''s body. For a moment... The sky is spinning! Endless exhaustion invaded, Chu Yi, who tried to open his eyes, only felt that he was tired and wanted to sleep. and... Very, very sleepy! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1098 Chapter 524 Extreme (Part 2) Something bad! The goal of the devil... Actually it''s me! At the beginning, Chu Yi thought that the target that the Demon King was going to deal with was Lei Li and the others. Who thought that after Chu Yi contacted Lei Li, the Demon King''s gaze suddenly shifted to him.Obviously, this is the original strategy of the Demon King, that is, taking Leili and others as pawns, and the person who really wants to deal with is Chu Yi. Laziness... It''s terrible. In other words, extreme laziness is terrible, and what the devil controls is extreme laziness. Lazy to the point that I don''t want to do anything, I don''t want to care about anything, even if it is lazy to think, this is the emotional interference that Chu Yi faces. In order to fight against laziness, except for relying on his own willpower to support Chu Yi, all his abilities seemed useless.What is even more desperate is that when the Demon King affected Chu Yi with his lazy mood, Raleigh was also under the lazy mood and opened his eyes very hard. It means... The laziness was not completely transferred from Lei Li''s body to Chu Yi''s body. The lazy mood was only transmitted from Lei Li''s body to Chu Yi''s body. If Chu Yi and Lei Li contact more people, it is very likely that the lazy mood will infect more people. As for this moment, Chu Yi and Leili could only endure the emotional disturbance of the Demon King silently, especially Chu Yi, who was under the special care of the Demon King, biting their lips hard, hoping to use pain to make themselves awake. But is it useful? If it is useful, the devil is not a devil. The devil''s breath enveloped Chu Yi''s body, and his lazy mood affected Chu Yi''s body and his thinking. It is possible that Chu Yi would fall asleep lazily in the next second, and would never be able to wake up.Facing the interference of the devil, Chu Yi didn''t think of any way to fight it for a while. But when Chu Yi couldn''t hold it... suddenly! "boom!" A burst of blood suddenly burst out of Chu Yi''s body, which was obviously the power of the "fragment of the law of blood". Thinking of relying on one''s own strength, there may be no way to deal with the devil''s emotional infection, relying on the power of "laws" is the ability to be able to fight the devil a little bit.Chu Yi exploded with the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", originally thinking that he could slightly fight the devil''s emotional contagion ability. Who would have thought that when Chu Yi broke out with the power of the "rule of blood fragments", the result would still be the same.The lazy mood still interferes with Chu Yi. The bursting out of the "fragment of the law of blood" power seems to be affected by the demon king. Suddenly it changes from the explosive stage to the stable stage, and from the stable stage to laziness to silence. The stage. "Does it mean that the power of the "law" is useless?" "Then the Demon King is invincible. With his emotionally contagious ability, is it possible that the Demon King can kill the "god"?" I don''t think that the devil''s ability is invincible. Chu Yi still supports his willpower to compete with the devil''s ability. On the other hand, he silently tries various methods to escape the devil''s emotional contagion ability. quickly. Chu Yi discovered that the Demon King''s abilities were not invincible. Because when Chu Yi entered his soul world, Chu Yi discovered that the Demon King¡¯s abilities had been slightly affected. The lazy mood that originally made Chu Yi feel helpless, suddenly became easy to contend after Chu Yi entered the soul world. a bit. of course. At most, it was slightly easier to contend, and it was not enough to completely resist the Demon King''s ability. But soon, when Chu Yi''s soul world began to absorb the emotional infection of the Demon King, Chu Yi saw the dawn.Especially when the laziness is completely absorbed, Chu Yi feels his own soul world, as if after absorbing the laziness of the devil, he has become more solidified, and Chu Yi has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. , Surprisingly know the way to deal with the devil. That is the soul world! As for the principle of the soul world''s ability to restrain the devil, To put it plainly, the devil¡¯s ability is a ¡°rule¡±, just like Chu Yi¡¯s soul, time, space, and taboo. If you don¡¯t understand the soul, time, space, and taboo, it¡¯s natural. The mystery of the soul, the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the mystery of taboo are very magical. But what about after understanding? That''s it! And Chu Yi''s soul world is a place that can absorb "rules". As long as the "rules" lacking in Chu Yi''s soul world, Chu Yi''s soul world can have the ability to swallow it.Moreover, after swallowing the lack of "rules", Chu Yi''s soul world can become more complete, so it seems that the demon lord''s emotional contagion ability is like helping Chu Yi improve his soul world. Therefore, after going to Tiger, Jinping, Hancock and others in turn, after helping them solve the demon king''s ability, Chu Yi''s soul world has undoubtedly become stronger than before.However, when dealing with the devil''s ability to use emotional infections, manipulating Leily, Tiger and the others, Chu Yi had never found Mihawk, which made Chu Yi a little worried. Because, like Raleigh and Tiger, they are all vulnerable to the devil¡¯s fascination and fall into the ability to be emotionally infected. Mihawk, a guy who has been obsessed but has been suppressing, may not be affected by the devil¡¯s emotions. ? Although Mihawk can also shape the soul world, Mihawk''s soul world obviously cannot be compared with Chu Yi''s. After all, Chu Yi''s soul world has been shaped for a long time, and it has four strong "rules" in it. , Supported by a "rule fragment".On the other hand, in Mihawk''s soul world, there are almost no "rules" other than the mystery of the soul. It is a little bit difficult for Mihawk''s soul world to deal with the devil''s emotional infection ability. Therefore, Chu Yi was very worried that Mihawk was affected by the devil''s emotions, and was eventually controlled by the devil and became his temporary enemy.But when Chu Yizhen found Mihawk, and found that Mihawk was easily dealing with the nightmare in the world of the undead, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi felt that he was worried. Especially when Mihawk looked at Chu Yi with a relaxed face, as if traveling in the world of the undead, Chu Yi sighed helplessly and asked: "Did the Demon King never find you? Mihawk?" "Or, the emotional infection of the devil is useless to you, your soul world..." "Can also perfectly restrain the devil''s emotional contagion?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1099 Chapter 525 Extreme (Part 2) "No." "I don''t feel it at all." "Chu Yi, is there something wrong?" Facing Chu Yi''s successive questions, Mihawk shook his head indifferently, saying that after going to the world of the undead, the ability to devour the nightmare went smoothly. Not to mention that the emotional infection of the devil did not affect him. And Mihawk''s answer made Chu Yi very strange. Could it be that... Didn''t the Demon Lord really attack Mihawk? impossible! As soon as this thought came into his mind, Chu Yi felt it was impossible, because the devil could not let Mihawk off, and the reason was that everyone who entered the world of the undead was actually the goal of the devil. After Raleigh, Tiger and others were recruited, Chu Yi carefully recalled the devil¡¯s methods and found that the devil¡¯s emotional contagion ability was very terrifying. It was able to guide a person without others feeling at all. Emotion, this subtle means, is simply overwhelming. Moreover, even if you find that your emotions are a little bit wrong later, because the emotions are infected by the devil, that part of the infected emotions can also guide others, subconsciously ignoring some details. For example, Hancock. Obviously she knew that she could not hide anything from Chu Yi, but under the emotional infection of the devil, Hancock still concealed many things from Chu Yi. Another example is Raleigh. Obviously knowing that laziness is wrong, but when he really wanted to explain the situation to Chu Yi, Leiley explained that it was lazy, which is enough to prove how pervasive the devil''s emotional contagion ability is. And Chu Yi carefully recalled his first journey to the world of the undead. After recalling, Chu Yi was surprised to find that when he first went to the world of the undead, he was probably targeted by the demon king, and he was given the emotional influence of the devil. Controlled. why? Because at that time, Chu Yi clearly traced the Shura Golem to the Undead World, and didn''t want to play any role-playing games in the Undead World.However, after entering the world of the undead, Chu Yi actually became curious about the skeleton soldiers. He wanted to complete the evolution of a skeleton soldier, and he wanted to swallow the territory of the other skeleton kings. Isn''t it strange? So it can only be said that at that time Chu Yi was affected by the emotion of the Demon King, but the Demon King did not deeply influence Chu Yi, otherwise Chu Yi who entered the world of the undead at that time may not be able to return to the Pirate World. Of course, it is possible that the devil did not expect that Nightmare''s plan in the Pirate World would be disrupted by Mihawk and others. After all, without Mihawk''s intervention, Chu Yi could not have felt that something was wrong, nor could he realize that the Nightmare King once occupied his body. The meaning of these is very simple, that is, anyone who enters the world of the undead will definitely be able to enter the sight of the devil.Whether the existence of the level of the Shura Golem can enter the sight of the Demon King, this is not clear to Chu Yi, Chu Yi just knows the existence of his own level, and entering the world of the undead is bound to be discovered by the Demon King. That Mihawk was not attacked by the Demon Lord, is it very abnormal? Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the soul world can restrain the demon lord¡¯s emotional contagion in a certain sense, but when affected by the emotional contagion ability, Chu Yi needs certain means to absorb the demon lord in his own soul world. Emotional infection ability strengthens one''s soul world. Mihawk''s soul world is far from Chu Yiqiang, how can he feel nothing when the Demon King sneaks? To sum up, it is just one sentence. Very strange. It is very strange that Mihawk was not attacked by the Demon King. If Mihawk could not care about this, Chu Yi must be concerned. Then... Without letting Lei Li and others continue to maintain the mystery of the space, blockade in the undead world to avoid the possibility of the devil''s escape, Chu Yi quickly arranged for Lei Li and others to return to the Pirate World, and then Chu Yi himself followed Mihawk. The power of the nightmare is too precious to Mihawk. Don''t look at Mihawk swallowing a nightmare close to the new king level, but Mihawk''s soul world is just taking shape at best. If it can swallow more nightmares, Mihawk''s soul mystery will become even more amazing. The nightmare that invaded the Pirate World has become a part of the nutrients in Mihawk''s soul world. Most of the nightmares in the undead world have also become the nutrients in the soul world of Mihawk. The number of remaining nightmares is about hundreds. As long as this part of the nightmare can be swallowed, Chu Yi feels that the mystery of Mihawk''s soul can temporarily enter a limit.Only after Mihawk completely mastered this part of the expanding soul mystery, could Mihawk''s soul mystery be able to progress. And after mastering the mystery of the temporary limit of the soul, how strong can Mihawk be? It¡¯s certain to kill the original "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling. Even when Chu Yi did not use the "Rules of Blood Fragments", he could stand in a stalemate with Chu Yi for a long time. This is Chu Yi''s estimation The strength of it. of course. If Chu Yi used the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", even if Mihawk''s soul mystery was cultivated to the limit, it would still be of no use. The power of "Law" could kill the power of "Rule" in seconds. There is no doubt about this. And Chu Yi''s "Blood Rule Fragment" power can be used in depth, isn''t it because Chu Yi''s soul mystery, time mystery, taboo mystery, and space mystery have all been cultivated to a certain limit? So Mihawk has a long way to go, and what he needs to finish temporarily is to absorb all the power of the nightmare. And Chu Yi stayed by Mihawk¡¯s side, more to see if the Demon King moved his hands and feet on Mihawk, and if Mihawk swallowed all the power of the nightmare, the Demon King¡¯s eyes would be on Mihawk''s body, just like the King of Nightmare, who replaced the "Beast" Kaido, was ready to borrow Mihawk''s hand to deal with himself. The final result? Ok. The old-fashioned bridge section that Chu Yi predicted did not appear. Mihawk swallowed all the nightmares in the world of the undead. After the nightmare clan was completely annihilated, Mihawk''s soul world was improved to a certain extent, and the power of the demon king was not there. It came to Mihawk, making Mihawk an enemy of Chu Yi, which made Chu Yi very pleased. But to say that the devil did not attack Mihawk at all? Chu Yi still doesn''t feel that way. It can only be said that Chu Yi has no evidence for the time being to prove that Mihawk was affected by the Demon King.However, there is a feeling in Chu Yiming that Mihok is actually the first person to be emotionally infected by the devil among all people.However, because of Mihawk''s particularity, the devil''s emotional contagion ability did not make Mihawk produce intuitive changes. The extreme emotion of the demon lord''s infection is probably hidden in Mihawk''s heart. When that extreme emotion erupts... It must be terrible! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1100 Chapter 526: Mirror (1) The time bomb was tied to Mihawk, and Chu Yi couldn''t say more. What can you say? Chu Yi could say that the Demon King is invincible in the world of the undead. Everyone has been tricked by the Demon King, but you, Mihawk, has nothing to do. There must be a problem? joke. After Chu Yi finished speaking, even if Mihawk could believe it, he couldn''t convince himself! Therefore, in addition to optimistic about the time bomb of Mihawk, what Chu Yi can do is to be himself.Eliminate all the creatures in the undead world, destroy the undead world, if Mihawk does not explode after all this is done, then this time bomb is basically abolished, and Chu Yi doesn''t need to worry about anything. However, the later experience made Chu Yi even more depressed, because things went so smoothly. Mihawk swallowed the power of the Nightmare family, and the soul world was basically stable. For the time being, the soul mystery could not have much breakthrough.After the Nightmare clan was exterminated, in addition to the mysterious Demon King who could manipulate emotions, Chu Yi only needed to deal with his original Skeleton King to deal with another undead creature in the undead world. The Skeleton King is so easy to solve. When Chu Yi stayed in the world of the undead for so long, it was not a waste of time here. It just needed Chu Yi''s thought, the Skeleton King collapsed in his own domain, and Chu Yi easily eliminated another race in the world of the undead. After the Nightmare and Skeleton King''s races were all extinct, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi and Mihawk to discover the existence of the Demon King. At that time, Chu Yi and Mihawk were surprised to find that the source of the Demon King''s power was the Skeleton King and Nightmare.If all the Skeleton King and Nightmare were extinct, the power of the Demon King would be weakened to the extreme, so that Chu Yi and Mihawk didn''t waste much time, and they successfully solved the Demon King. Moreover, in the process of solving the devil, the devil''s ability to manipulate emotions was completely swallowed by Chu Yi''s soul world.With the addition of the Demon King¡¯s power, Chu Yi¡¯s soul world has become more and more complete, and even the ¡°Blood Rule Fragment¡± that was originally re-incubated has been benefited, and Chu Yi¡¯s strength has been further improved. Such a smooth journey simply made Chu. Unbelievable! Yes! When the Demon King first appeared on the stage, it seemed like an invincible existence, able to use the ability of emotional infection, inexplicably infecting Raleigh, Tiger and others.Moreover, even if Chu Yi was almost in the hands of the Demon King, if it weren¡¯t for the Soul World¡¯s ability to restrain the Demon King¡¯s emotional contagion, and Mihawk had been destroying the Clan of Nightmare, maybe Chu Yi would really fall into it. In the hands of the demon king, he suffered a loss in the world of Wang Lin. But things go smoothly, and it is always better than twists and turns. Chu Yi felt satisfied with being able to easily solve the threat of the Undead World, and after a short rest, Chu Yi was ready to destroy the Undead World with Mihawk, and returned to the Pirate World to stabilize the situation there. but... Just when Chu Yi closed his eyes and entered the soul world to make adjustments, Chu Yi suddenly entered his soul world and felt a sense of confusion. confused... How long has it been since this feeling? To be honest, relying on Chu Yi''s abilities and the enhancement of the "rule of blood fragments", even if Chu Yi hasn''t been sleeping all the time, it''s okay to feel tired at all.Confusion, a symptom that ordinary people feel very normal, is even more unlikely to happen to Chu Yi, so when the confusion came, Chu Yi noticed something was wrong. Combining the fact that the extermination of the Demon King was too smooth, Chu Yi was a faint guess, I am afraid this is the real method of the Demon King. The real battle between him and the demon king started from this moment. Therefore, using all his strength to resist that kind of bewilderment, I didn''t expect that when Chu Yi was about to contend with that kind of bewilderment, suddenly Chu Yi was black. When he wakes up again... Chu Yi''s original soul world, In the endless darkness, Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and could only see an oval white light circle not far away.When Chu Yi went to the oval white aperture, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Suddenly, Chu Yi realized that he seemed to be imprisoned in, and the place of imprisonment was in this endless dark world. What is the oval aperture? Like a light curtain! Can let Chu Yi, who is imprisoned in this endless darkness, see what is happening in the outside world! And see the perspective of the outside world... actually... It turned out to be Chu Yi''s perspective! "What''s up?" "I am blocked by someone''s power, imprisoned in my own soul world?" "The people who imprisoned me invaded my body, allowing me to see what happened outside and see..." "What did he do after taking my body?" "Isn''t this a nightmare technique?" It is very unclear what the current situation is, what is going on, Chu Yi is ready to explode soul energy to see if he can break through the cage made by others and return from his own soul world. But when the soul energy exploded, Chu Yi suddenly stunned. why? Because I can''t perceive the mystery of the soul! It''s not just the mystery of the soul, the imprisoned Chu Yi seems to have lost all his power, and can only stay in the imprisoned place silently.Whether it is the mystery of the soul, the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of taboos, or the "fragment of the law of blood" that Chu Yi later relied on, Chu Yi that no power can perceive, staying in the endless darkness is so helpless, It seemed that he could only rely on the oval light curtain to see what was happening in the outside world. Panic... Undoubtedly it appeared at this time. Losing all the power is tantamount to losing the capital to escape. Staying in this imprisoned world of endless darkness, what can Chu Yi do besides waiting for others to rescue him? To get in touch with the outside world, find someone to help yourself! This was Chu Yi''s first thought after experiencing fear in his heart, and when Chu Yi had such thoughts, Mihawk''s voice suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s ears: "Chu Yi, we have rested here for three full days. You didn''t seem to need to rest for so long before. Could it be that you suddenly felt something here?" "Or..." "You suddenly discovered what value this world has, and are you ready to swallow this world and increase your strength?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1101 Chapter 527 Mirror (Part 2) "Hey!" "Mihawk, feel it, you can find me!" Imprisoned in a world of endless darkness, all of his own power has disappeared. Except for using the lowest-end method to shout at the oval light curtain, Chu Yi had no way to contact Mihawk.So, except for the most naive way of calling for help, Chu Yi couldn''t do anything at all, and his naive approach obviously couldn''t contact Mihawk. Soon, Chu Yi listened to himself outside the light curtain, smiling and replied to Mihawk: "It''s okay, Mihawk, it''s just a sudden realization. I don''t have the idea of ??devouring this world, this world..." "It''s better to ruin!" "Then it''s up to you!" Mihawk doesn''t have this ability to destroy a world. Naturally, it depends on Chu Yi''s method. And the real Chu Yi was imprisoned in the endless dark world. The outside world''s fake Chu Yi''s behavior was exactly the same as the original Chu Yi. After hearing Mihawk''s words, he used the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", accompanied by "Boom The roar of "Boom" destroyed the world of undead. What about the real Chu Yi? Seeing the world of undead being ruined, he didn''t have any thoughts of joy. The ability to destroy the undead world in the past would definitely relieve Chu Yi, but now that he is imprisoned, let alone destroy the undead world, even if he can defeat the Asura Golem, Chu Yi feels nothing to be happy about. Especially when being imprisoned in a completely enclosed environment, a person''s negative emotions will be infinitely amplified.Fortunately, the imprisoned Chu Yi is not completely bored. He needs to find a way to escape from this endlessly dark world. He needs to return to his body and rediscover his own power. Then for a while, Chu Yi, who was imprisoned in the endless world of darkness, had been trying hard to find a way to escape. unfortunately. All of his power disappeared, and Chu Yi who wanted to regain his power was too unlikely to find a way to escape. Even if I have never given up on my efforts, I face despair after every effort. At the same time, Chu Yi, who was looking for a way to escape, also saw what was happening outside through the light curtain, which made Chu Yi even more desperate. Chu Yi, who pretended to be himself outside, even admired the real Chu Yi for his methods. After solving the hidden dangers in the Undead World, Chu Yi originally wanted to solve the problems in the Pirate World before dealing with the Shura Golem after returning to the Pirate World. After all the things in the Pirate World are resolved, try to find the existence of the Shura Golem, and solve the last hidden danger of the Shura Golem. The fake Chu Yi obviously had the same idea as the real Chu Yi. It didn''t take long to destroy the Undead World before he returned to the Pirate World and began the journey of war. Said to be conquest. Rather, it is a one-sided conquest. You know, when the world of the undead invaded the world of pirates, the forces of Kaido and Charlotte Lingling were completely destroyed.The only "Four Emperors" left in the New World is Chu Yi''s friend "Red Hair" Shanks, so there is no need for Chu Yi in the New World to worry about the enemy of the "Killing" Pirate Group ruling the Pirate World. There are only three remaining, namely the Revolutionary Army, the Navy, and the Denon. The power of the revolutionary army is the weakest, and with the help of Sabo, it is very simple to solve the revolutionary army. If Chu Yi can ignore the feelings of the dragon, it may only take a few days to destroy the revolutionary army. . But the original Chu Yi... You can''t do things so heartlessly. Not to mention that Long is Lu Fei¡¯s father and has a close relationship with Chu Yi Tianran. It is said that the revolutionary army and the "Killing" Pirate Group have cooperated for so long. The true philosophy of the revolutionary army is also to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people. It was impossible for Chu Yi to be so unrelenting, and he must have negotiated before attacking the revolutionary army. If Long can accept Chu Yi¡¯s idea of ??"killing the sky", However, what is in the outside world is not the real Chu Yi, but a fake Chu Yi. The fake Chu Yi was more unfeeling than the real Chu Yi, and the methods were more fierce. This was the aspect that made Chu Yi faintly admire. Facing some emotions, Chu Yi would appear hesitant, but the fake Chu Yi did not. No matter what kind of enemy he is facing, even the person closest to him, Chu Yi will ruthlessly cut down the blade and solve it directly. When dealing with the revolutionary army, Chu Yi, who was trapped in the endless world of darkness, saw the ruthless means of counterfeiting himself. Don''t talk about negotiations, there is not even a rhetoric at all. The "Killing" Pirate Group started the war directly against the revolutionary army after pretending to destroy the undead world by Chu Yi. And the war... It only lasted more than a month, and the revolutionary army was completely wiped out by the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Here, it''s really not that the revolutionary army does not resist, but that the resistance has no effect. In the past, when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group fought with the Revolutionary Army, it was necessary to look at the number of top combat power.Now, with the existence of such a monster as the counterfeit Chu Yi, the "Killing" Pirate Group only needs to watch the counterfeit Chu Yi perform in front. The people of the "Killing" Pirate Group can just wait to receive the site. . The reason why it took a month to completely wipe out the revolutionary army is because the revolutionary army occupied a lot of territory.Regardless of the matter of receiving the site, it may take only one day for the "Killing" Pirate Group to eliminate the revolutionary army. When the Revolutionary Army was eliminated, the Navy was looking at the "Killing" pirates. How did the regiment deal with the revolutionary army? Who thought... On the second day after the revolutionary army was wiped out, the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group officially went to war with the world government. A decisive guy like Chu Yi, a counterfeit, apparently wants to eliminate the navy after the revolutionary army is resolved, plus the rule of the Tianlong people. Such an efficient battle is obviously the navy, and it is obviously impossible for the Tianlong people to imagine. But no way. People''s "Killing" pirate group is about to go to war, and you must fight against it. Therefore, in a completely passive situation, the Navy and the Tianlongren fought with the "Killing" Pirates. As for the result... In fact, being imprisoned in a world of endless darkness, Chu Yi could even imagine what the result would be, because the navy and the Tianlong people did not have the capital to fight against the "Killing" Pirate Group. Especially when faced with a counterfeit with its own peak power, the end of the Pirate World is completely doomed, that is, the era of the reign of the Tianlong people is over, the era of the "killing" Pirates... It''s here! 1102 Chapter 528: Mirror (Part 2) "Outside time..." "It seems to go a bit fast." The speed of time is directly related to what you do. Like when he was cultivating in the soul world, Chu Yi felt that a hundred years have passed in a hurry, and even in many cases, a hundred years may not have any new insights, just thinking that the next hundred years can gain more. . And being imprisoned in a world of endless darkness, time should have passed very slowly. But Chu Yi himself didn''t expect that time would pass very quickly, as if someone had pressed the fast forward button, and thirty years passed in a blink of an eye. Thirty years... Sitting in the endless world of darkness for thirty years can completely break a person. What about Chu Yi at this time? He didn''t collapse, just a little... Some self-doubt. For thirty years, Chu Yi has not given up the idea of ??getting out of trouble. This may be one of the reasons why Chu Yi was able to succeed in the Pirate World. Not everyone can become stronger by getting gold fingers. For example, there are many lucky people in Pirate World, and there are only a few people who can become top powerhouses in the sea. This is a truth. Chu Yi came through and possessed such a golden finger as the Shura Golem. He was able to awaken infinitely by relying on the power of the Shura Golem. It was just a way to increase his strength.But if Chu Yi got the golden finger, he willingly went down and found an island at will to start a comfortable life, there might not be such a terrifying "Sura" in Pirate World. also possible... He didn''t need to turn his face with the Shura Golem, he didn''t need to participate in the various adventures that followed, he didn''t need to be replaced by a fake, he was imprisoned in an endless dark world. It was also because he had a certain dedication to certain things, such as Chu Yi''s hatred of Tianlongren, which prompted him to become stronger.The idea of ??getting out of trouble has never disappeared in Chu Yi''s heart. For 30 years, Chu Yi has also worked hard, but the results are not good, he has never got out of trouble. However, in 30 years, Chu Yi has understood his own situation. He is indeed trapped in a closed world. There is only an oval light curtain in this world, allowing him to see what is happening outside. thing.However, 30 years have allowed Chu Yi to understand that what he is trapped in this endless world of darkness is likely to be nothing more than that. This also explains why Chu Yi''s power has all disappeared, because his soul energy and his body are all outside, but there is another consciousness instead of his original consciousness.As for the fake Chu Yi''s consciousness outside, Chu Yi only guessed that it might be the consciousness of the Shura Golem. Otherwise, why could the guy who faked himself be able to defeat Luffy under the control of the Shura Golem? That''s right. In thirty years, too much happened outside. What is worthy of Chu Yi''s attention may be the counterfeit self, defeating the fake Shura Golem. The battle with the navy and the Tianlongren is drizzle for the "Killing" pirates. The combat power of the "Killing" pirates can completely defeat the navy. The Tianlongren are combined with a Chu who can kill all sides. Yi, defeating the navy, the dragons are simply easy to do, so the outer war only lasted two years, and the forces of the navy and the dragons disappeared in the wave of the times. The era of Tianlongren''s rule is over, and the era of the "killing" pirate group has arrived. just... Some aspects of the fake Chu Yi''s idea are the same as the real Chu Yi, that is, he never wanted to be a ruler. Since the "Killing" Pirate Group ruled the world, the outside world has indeed been managed by the elderly of the "Killing" Pirate Group for some time.However, as the remnants of the Tianlong people disappeared, and the remnants of the navy that attempted to restore disappeared, Lei Li and Xia Qi were the first to withdraw from the "Killing" pirate group, followed by a series of old people such as Tiger, Jinping, and Mihawk. Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, totally unexpected... One day a murloc like the evil dragon can become the master of the new world. of course. It is said that the dominance is a bit too late. In general, after the "Slaying" Pirates ruled the world, it only made the slave system and the noble system completely disappear. Every country and every island still has its own system. But in the new world, there are no nobles and no privileged figures. All countries and islands in the world are islands of freedom and democracy. This seems to be a beautiful world, but in fact, the more beautiful the world, the more hidden dark sides. It''s just that these are not what the "Killing" Pirate Group needs to deal with. After all, the "Killing" Pirate Group was established to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people, overthrow the damn slavery system, plus the noble system. And the guy who replaced Chu Yi basically changed the appearance of Pirate World, all he needed to do was obviously to find Luffy controlled by the Shura Golem. That was what Chu Yi himself was going to do after solving the problems in Pirate World. thing. same... This is also something that Chu Yi is very concerned about. Then there is the second thing in the series that I never expected. In the infinite shock, Chu Yi could be said to have witnessed the guy who impersonated himself, and easily defeated the Shura Golem controlled Luffy. Let Luffy regain his freedom, not to mention, even Luffy''s runaway state was solved by the guy who impersonated himself. This inevitably made Chu Yi a little frustrated. Things that made him feel like he couldn''t do it, as if the guy who impersonated himself could easily do it. But while being discouraged, Chu Yi didn''t give up his efforts. He still hoped that he could return and regain everything he had originally. unfortunately. As mentioned earlier, Chu Yi''s 30 years of hard work was wasted, and it was not so easy to find the way to return. So as long as it was a failed effort, Chu Yi would take a closer look at what happened outside, and see if what happened outside could give him some inspiration and find a way back. Not long... It''s another ten years. It seemed like a blink of an eye, ten years passed, and a lot of things happened outside, which attracted Chu Yi''s attention. However, Chu Yi didn''t feel anything about the many big things that happened outside, and Chu Yi, who had been imprisoned for so long, might be really numb inside. Only on this day, what happened outside finally attracted Chu Yi''s attention. That is, after being away for many years, Mihawk, who has been successful in his cultivation, has come to challenge the guy outside to replace him! "The breath of Mihawk..." "It seems to be different from before?" 1103 Chapter 529 Mirror (End) Mihawk''s breath changed. Even though he was imprisoned in a world of endless darkness, and even though he could not use any of his perception abilities, through the oval light curtain in front of him, Chu Yi gave birth to such an inexplicable idea in his heart, that was Mihawk¡¯s. The breath has completely changed, from the previous fierce swordsman breath to an unpredictable breath. What kind of breath is this? Chu Yi was very familiar, it was the breath of nightmare. Therefore, when Chu Yi knew that after Mihawk had cultivated for many years, it was very likely that even his own aura had changed because of the ability to devour the nightmare. Chu Yi was a little nervous, for fear that Mihawk would give up the original Kendo, willing to fall for strength, became a new nightmare. Since the destruction of the Undead World, the first nightmare born in the Pirate World. The first nightmare king! Faced with Mihawk''s challenge, the outside self must have agreed to it. Chu Yi was very sure of this.But what Chu Yi didn''t expect was that he just outside agreed to Mihawk''s challenge. The two randomly searched for an island, and when they were about to fight on this island, Chu Yi''s mind suddenly sounded. A voice! "Mihawk''s challenge, are you willing to complete it?" "Who?" "who are you!" Although he was very worried that Mihok might eventually become a nightmare because of the power of devouring the nightmare, he heard a sound in the world of endless darkness, and Chu Yi''s whole person became excited, even Chu Yi I feel that voice is probably the hope of getting out of trouble. unfortunately. That voice did not answer Chu Yi''s question, but after Chu Yi asked, repeat the previous words: "Mihawk''s challenge, are you willing to complete it?" "I..." "I do!" What can I do without saying that I am willing? What can I do if I don''t yield? Having been trapped in the world of endless darkness for decades, to be honest, if Chu Yi had a chance to go out, he would definitely be willing to go out. At the very least, Chu Yi wanted to tell the outsiders through some means that he was actually trapped, and that all these years, the outside self was fake. Therefore, after a little hesitation, he agreed to the task of challenging Mihawk, and after Chu Yi answered, as a ripple arose, Chu Yi''s consciousness gradually blurred. When Chu Yi''s consciousness becomes sober again... what! Escape from the world of endless darkness, Chu Yi''s consciousness returned to his original body. Feeling the surging power in his body, a faint smile was raised from the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth.But the next second, when Chu Yi wanted to tell Mihawk that he had been trapped for decades, Chu Yi panicked and found that he had no ability to speak or communicate. You can''t even use the soul communication, you can only use the power in the body to fight. This is how to do? There is no way to communicate with the outside world, no way to tell Mihawk about his trap, is it necessary to complete such an inexplicable task? Do not! impossible! Even if he could not speak, Chu Yi felt that he could tell Mihawk by writing the fact that he was actually trapped.But just when Chu Yi was about to write in front of Mihawk and tell Mihawk the fact that he was trapped, the indifferent and ruthless voice suddenly reverberated in Chu Yi''s mind! "The battle begins!" boom! As the voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, Mihawk didn''t give Chu Yi any time to write and communicate. Suddenly, his soul energy burst into Chu Yi''s front.And when Mihawk burst out of power, Chu Yi was even more certain that Mihawk''s source of power had suddenly changed from his own power to the power of a nightmare. Because Mihawk¡¯s soul energy breath is no different from the original nightmare king. Could it be that... Everything is a dream? Could it be that... The Mihawk in front of him has been replaced long ago. He is also a puppet of that voice? With such a question in his mind, Chu Yi took a deep breath and exploded his own soul energy. boom! How subtle is Chu Yi''s soul? How could Mihawk be able to catch up? Although Chu Yi had been trapped in that endless dark world all these years, the cultivation of the outside world had nothing to do with him.However, the consciousness that replaced Chu Yi was also cultivating, so when he first returned to the body, Chu Yi could feel the surging power in his body. At this time, the soul energy burst out, not only completely suppressing Mihawk''s soul energy, but Chu Yi''s soul energy instantly invaded Mihawk''s soul world, and began... Begin to devour the soul energy in Mihawk''s soul world! Ok. Chu Yi didn''t mean to abolish Mihawk. In fact, Chu Yi''s original intention was to help Mihawk. It feels that Mihawk is very likely to be affected by the power of Nightmare. These years of cultivation have gone astray. If Mihawk is allowed to practice in the future, Mihawk is likely to be completely replaced by the power of Nightmare.Therefore, Chu Yi was going to devour the nightmare power in Mihawk''s soul world, using this method to help Mihawk get back on track. However, something beyond Chu Yi''s expectation soon happened. At the beginning, he was just going to devour the nightmare power in Mihawk''s soul world. Who wants to start eating Mihawk''s soul energy, Chu Yi''s own soul world is out of control.In an instant, Chu Yi''s soul world was like a starving ghost reborn, and began to swiftly swallow Mihawk''s soul energy. And when his soul energy was absorbed, Chu Yi found that Mihawk''s eyes had an inexplicable panic, as if he didn''t believe that Chu Yi in front of him was going to absorb all his soul energy. but... Mihawk didn''t have any ability to resist. Within a few seconds, Mihawk''s soul world was completely swallowed by Chu Yi, and even Mihawk''s whole person died unexpectedly in Chu Yi''s hands. Looking at Mihawk''s godless eyes, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. He couldn''t believe that his friend was actually killed by him. And when Chu Yi couldn''t believe that he actually killed Mihawk by mistake, suddenly a mirror appeared in Mihawk''s body, slowly... Slowly blended into his body! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1104 Chapter 530 mirror? What it is? Originally, I just wanted to convey some information. I didn''t expect that in the process of fighting Mihawk, I actually completely swallowed Mihawk''s soul energy and killed Mihawk by failing. Standing in a daze, Chu Yi is still a little unbelievable to be honest, the fact that he actually killed Mihawk.However, after Mihawk died, a mirror appeared in his body, and after slowly blending into his body, Chu Yi''s pupils slowly enlarged. Obviously, he was a little surprised why Mihawk died. A mirror can emerge from the body. Just when Chu Yi was extremely shocked and surprised, the voice in his mind rang again. "Do you want to know what a mirror is?" "What is it?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Yiping regained his emotions, thinking that the Mihawk that he killed was a fake, and asked coldly: "This Mihawk is obviously fake, so what happened in his body? What is your mirror? It is something you have been looking for. You need to borrow my hand to take it out, right?" "No, this Mihawk is not fake, it''s real." Negating Chu Yi¡¯s previous words, the voice continued to echo in Chu Yi¡¯s mind, and said, ¡°Although I know very well, you just want to find a reason for yourself, a reason to kill Mihawk by mistake, but I must tell you , The Mihawk you killed is the real Mihawk, your friend back then, the so-called world¡¯s largest swordsman Mihawk." "The mirror born in Mihawk''s body is something that can help you get out of trouble." "Trust me..." "I just want to help you, and I don''t have any malice." After saying this, the voice in Chu Yi''s mind did not ring again, and then with a dizziness, Chu Yi''s consciousness once again separated from his body and returned to the endless darkness world. but... The moment he returned to the endless dark world, Chu Yi felt the changes in the endless dark world. It seems that after the fusion of the mirror that Mihawk was born after his death, the darkness in the endless dark world has been reduced a bit.Although Chu Yi wanted to say that this might be an illusion, but after spending a long time in the world of endless darkness, even a little change in the world of endless darkness could not conceal Chu Yi''s eyes. So, what does the darkness in the endless world of darkness fade? Does it mean... Is it possible to get out of trouble? What is the reason for getting out of trouble? It is very likely that it was the mirror that Mihawk was born after his death. After integrating that mirror, the seal of the endless dark world became weaker, and it was possible to get out of trouble! At this point, Chu Yi''s eyes lit up with a light, and there was a bold guess in his heart! "It seems..." "Sure enough, someone is planning to use me." "In this world of endless darkness, it is definitely not only me who is sealed, but another person is sealed here. It is impossible to rely on normal channels to escape this seal, so I am in the world of the undead. At that time, I was dragged into this endless dark world, so that I could find a way to weaken the seal." "Later, that guy should have discovered something, knowing how to weaken the seal of this endless dark world, and then there was an inexplicable voice that suddenly echoed in my mind." "The secret to escape from this endless dark world must be in that mirror?" "The same mirror, after all..." "How did you get it?" After a little analysis, Chu Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the oval light curtain. He wanted to know that since a mirror was born in Mihawk¡¯s body, the rest of the mirrors that can weaken this endless dark world are really How it is produced. And when Chu Yi stared at the oval light curtain, A terrible thing suddenly happened in the Pirate World. That is when the former "Sura" killed the former "Eagle Eye", the world''s largest swordsman of the "Slaying" Pirates Group suddenly fell, and was killed by the "Silling" Pirates Captain "Sura" Dead, it immediately caused the "Killing" Pirate Group to start infighting, or the former "Killing" Pirate Group began to fight. The cause of infighting is obviously Mihawk''s death. No one thought that Chu Yi could actually kill Mihawk, and after Mihawk died, the first person to trouble Chu Yi was Tiger. Ok. Regardless of the fact that Tiger always quarreled with Mihawk, he always said that he would kill Mihawk, but there is no doubt that Mihawk was a member of the "Killing" Pirate Group. What''s more, it¡¯s not that Tiger and Mihawk have had no feelings for many years. Suddenly they knew that Chu Yi had killed Mihawk. Tiger was Chu Yi¡¯s most familiar family member. Naturally, he was the first to come to Chu Yi. . However, Tiger never expected that the reason Chu Yi outside gave him was that after killing Mihawk, his soul could be improved. What kind of reason is this? Killing friends, depriving them of their power, is this the reason you "Sura" gave me? In an instant, after receiving Chu Yi''s indifferent answer, Taige suddenly felt that Chu Yi in front of him had changed. It was not the Chu Yi he knew, and it was not the little devil who had strong emotions. So after a sneer, Tiger disappeared in front of Chu Yi. And in the world of endless darkness, what did the real Chu Yi discover? When Tiger walked in front of him, Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that there was a mirror hidden in Tiger''s body! The moment Chu Yi saw that mirror, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely, obviously he had some guesses.Afterwards, after Tiger quarreled with his outside self, as Leili, Jinping, Hancock and others appeared in front of the outside world one by one, Chu Yi was shocked to discover that these people close to him were physically present. Inside, there is actually a mirror hidden. If he gets all the mirrors, he might... Out of the endless darkness world! However, thinking of the original method of obtaining the mirror from Mihawk, Chu Yi was silent.At the same time, Chu Yi was obviously more certain that this was definitely a conspiracy. From the time he was trapped in the world of endless darkness, a conspiracy was shrouded in him.And the purpose of this conspiracy is to make him Chu Yi a lonely person, let him kill every family and friend in Pirate World, and become a truly lonely "Sura"! "Whether or not I can go out, this conspiracy has no effect on me." "Because it was a mistake to kill Mihawk by mistake, let me kill the rest of my relatives, friends..." "That''s impossible!" 1105 Chapter 531 Zhu Xin (Part 2) impossible? Ok. In fact, nothing is impossible in this world, everything can happen. Especially when facing a desperate situation, the threshold often becomes unimportant. Breaking the threshold may only be an excuse, it''s that simple. Like Chu Yi. Realizing that the so-called mirror is a conspiracy, Chu Yi sat silently on the spot, his eyes only occasionally falling on the oval light curtain in front of him.At the moment when he knew that killing relatives and friends in the Pirate World, he was very likely to leave this endless world of darkness, Chu Yi said that without the slightest enthusiasm, it would be impossible. Just to preserve his bottom line, Chu Yi used some other things to paralyze himself, that is, the seal in the endless darkness world has weakened a little, whether he has the possibility of getting out of trouble.As for the result, it is naturally desperate. The seal of the endless dark world is weaker because of the mirror created in Mihawk''s body after his death. However, today''s endless dark world is still not something Chu Yi can leave. He needs to take away more mirrors, and he needs the seal of the endless dark world to weaken a little bit before he can get out of trouble smoothly. And when Chu Yi closed himself, hoping to preserve the bottom line, what happened outside? Many things! Or... Many excuses! Since Chu Yi killed Mihawk by accident, and told Leily, Tiger, and Jingping that he killed Mihawk to take away his soul, Tiger, who was once better than his family, left. Although he didn''t mean to avenge Mihawk and kill Chu Yi, Tiger would rather never meet Chu Yi than to admit such a relative. Jin Pingyuan had a better relationship with Tiger, so he could only say that he admired and respected Chu Yi.Therefore, after Tiger left, the person who left immediately was Shiping.As for Tiger, Jinping is in the "Killing" Pirate Group, which represents the interests of the Murlocs. Since Tiger, Jinping has been separated from the original "Killing" Pirate Group, the Murlocs have naturally withdrawn gradually. The "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, such a team that overthrew the rule of the Tianlongren. Behind, the reclusive Lei Li, Xia Qi and others did not ask about world affairs, but after completely disconnected from Chu Yi, it was obvious that Lei Li, Xia Qi''s choice was similar to Tiger and the others.In this way, the remaining people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, apart from Chu Yi''s original blood slave, the last one left was Hancock, the woman who loved Chu Yi deeply. However, after the prince defeated the devil and successfully rescued the princess, it may not be the prince and princess living happily forever. The prince will always become a king, and the princess may gradually become a vicious queen over time.Perhaps one day, the princess feels that she is old and deteriorating, and her mentality has changed. Even her daughter may be jealous. If she finds a devil fruit capable person, she will let her daughter sleep forever and prevent her from being a prince Take away your own love there. Chu Yi and Hancock outside are the same. Chu Yi is addicted to cultivation, what can be said about the past, now? Hancock always feels that Chu Yi spends too little time with him, and quarrels will inevitably occur. In addition to Mihawk¡¯s incident, Hancock slowly left Chu Yi outside, a lonely one. The man returned to the Amazon Lily and completely sealed it, preventing any men from landing on the island. Similar to Amazon Lily, there is also a fisherman island. Tiger, after Jinping returned to Murloc Island, the murlocs and the mermaids gradually had conflicts with humans, and the conflicts became more and more serious. The direct result was wars between races. In the face of such a war, Tiger and Jin Hiramoto meant not to participate, and just looked at the murloc, the mermaid is ready to fight with humans, and there is no need to intervene. but... With mermaids and murlocs dying one after another in the war, is it possible that Tiger and Jinping remain indifferent? After all, that is their kin! How can you watch them die in human hands one by one? The human situation is similar. After so many years of peace with the mermaid and murloc tribe, now the war has started again, and many strong humans were unwilling to intervene at first. Later, as the number of human casualties increased, the strong among humans would inevitably participate. In the war, among the old people of the previous generation, the Warring States Period and Karp are relatively active existences in human beings. The navy they organized has once again become the hope of mankind, the hope of winning the battle with mermaid and murloc! Speaking of Karp, Warring States, even Chu Yi in the endless dark world knows that Karp and the Warring States are very complaining about themselves. The reason is that Karp¡¯s request was originally locked in the endless dark world and Chu Yi agreed. However, the fake Chu Yi outside broke his promise when the "Killing" Pirate Group was fighting with the navy. What did Chu Yi promise Karp? It is that after the "Killing" Pirate Group overthrew the rule of the Tianlongren, it would definitely be able to retain the navy. At least those navies with "justice" in their hearts, Chu Yi was willing to give them a chance. But what about after the war? Chu Yi''s methods outside were very cruel, and his style was to leave no troubles, so after the navy was defeated, the situation faced was to eliminate. As long as they have served in the navy, they will all be put to death. This is the order of the "Killing" Pirate Group to overthrow the rule of the Dragons. The Warring States and Karp finally escaped, and they have been disheartened and incognito for many years. If it weren¡¯t for the murlocs, the war between the mermaid and humans broke out too suddenly. Show your face in front of others.Now that the war has begun, the monsters and ghosts of the last era are naturally emerging one by one. What is worthy of Chu Yi''s attention in the endless dark world is Karp, the Warring States Period, the Green Pheasant, and the Yellow Ape. These are the legacy of the previous era. There are mirrors in the body. Thinking of the Warring States Period, the Green Pheasant, and the Yellow Ape, these are his old opponents, and Chu Yi in the endless dark world couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and secretly said: "Tiger, Jinping, Raleigh, Hancock... These people are my bottom line, yes, but the Warring States period, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape, I have long been able to kill these people, just because of various The reason, I just keep their lives." "The Warring States, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape seem to have hidden mirrors in their bodies." "In that case, why don''t I get rid of the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Warring States period, after seeing the mirror in their bodies, can I escape from this endless dark world and return to the world of pirates?" At this point, when Chu Yi''s gaze was projected onto the oval light curtain in front of him, a flash of light suddenly flashed. And the outside Chu Yi felt like Chu Yi''s thoughts in the endless dark world for a moment. When Chu Yi just thought of killing the Warring States, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape, the outside Chu Yi was using the space secret. , Suddenly came to the front of the green pheasant! "Green Pheasant..." "long time no see!" 1106 Chapter 532: Zhu Xin (Part 2) "you!" "call..." After taking a deep breath and seeing the familiar face again, the green pheasant calmed down for a long time, and said lightly, "It''s been a long time since I saw it. Some time ago, news came out, meaning your "killing heaven". "The pirate group is fighting, I thought it was true. Since you are willing to help the merman tribe today, it seems that the news is fake?" "Help the murloc, mermaid?" There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi from the outside world sneered, and then suddenly said in a cold voice: "They don''t have that great face. The one who really wants to kill you is me!" boom! As soon as the voice fell, there was an "implosion punch" in his hand. Chu Yi from the outside had no intention of chatting with the green pheasant. He came up to take away the mirror from the body of the green pheasant. And Chu Yi in the endless darkness world, staring at the scene inside the oval light curtain, was undoubtedly stunned. what happened? I just had the idea of ??killing the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Warring States period, and the guy outside who replaced me went to trouble the blue pheasant. Is it my will... Can it actually affect him? At this point, Chu Yi hurriedly thought in his heart, don''t kill the green pheasant, don''t kill the green pheasant.However, Chu Yi''s idea has not been verified, because when Chu Yi meditated this sentence in his heart, the green pheasant had already died in the hands of Chu Yi outside, and the mirror that emerged from the body of the green pheasant also It was absorbed by Chu Yi outside. In contrast, Chu Yi. Feeling that the moment the mirror was absorbed, the seal in the endless dark world really weakened a little bit. It is impossible for Chu Yi to say that there is no mood of joy. But why would the guy who pretends to be outside find the trouble of the green pheasant? Is it really because of my own thoughts, or because of... Is that guy totally evil? Chu Yi is not clear. At this moment, the only thing Chu Yi knew was that after killing the green pheasant, absorbing the mirror really weakened the seal of the endless dark world.Since this is the case, no matter how many reasons the Warring States Period and Huang Yuan have, they are all damned. After all, the mirrors in their bodies are what Chu Yi needs. Later, according to Chu Yi''s inner thoughts, the outside Chu Yi came to Huang Yuan again, and he simply solved Huang Yuan. Here, it is not the green pheasant, the yellow ape is too weak, but after many years of cultivation, Chu Yi wants to kill the green pheasant, the yellow ape, it is something that can be done easily. not to mention... When the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group fought with the navy, did the green pheasant and the yellow ape suffer very serious injuries? At that time, Chu Yi was also the green pheasant who had taken care of it himself, and the two yellow apes, the green pheasant lost an arm and a leg directly after that battle.If it were not for the ability to freeze the fruit, the green pheasant could reshape an arm and a leg, the green pheasant in front of Chu Yi would be completely disabled. Huang Yuan¡¯s situation is even worse, because Huang Yuan¡¯s soul is injured. The soul was permanently traumatized, unless it was during a fight, Huang Yuan''s wits were all confused.In front of Chu Yi, because the person who injured Huang Yuan¡¯s soul was due to Chu Yi, the moment he saw Chu Yi, Huang Yuan lost the ability to fight, which was basically equivalent to sending Chu Yi a mirror. of. And after absorbing the blue pheasant, the mirror produced in the yellow ape''s body, the more he felt the weakening of the seal in the endless dark world, the stronger Chu Yi''s killing intent became. So needless to say, the Warring States Period is Chu Yi''s next goal. Again. Who made the Sengoku body have a mirror inside? However, when the outside Chu Yi came to the Warring States in an instant according to Chu Yi''s idea in the endless dark world, the outside Chu Yi suddenly stood still in front of the Warring States. why? Because Karp is by the Warring States! If you want to kill the Warring States period, you must kill Karp first. but... Chu Yi had no intention of killing Karp! Although Karp was not Chu Yi''s relative, nor was Chu Yi''s friend, but the navy whom Chu Yi slightly respected.However, Kapu is Luffy¡¯s grandfather. There is no doubt about this. Because of Lu Fei¡¯s relationship, Chu Yi¡¯s emotions towards Kapu are a little bit complicated, so when he was about to take away the mirror, Chu Yi didn¡¯t. Put Karp on the list to be killed. What about now? To kill the Warring States period, he must first kill Karp. Chu Yi did not have the determination to kill Karp, and the outside world himself stopped. This made Chu Yi couldn''t help but have an idea of ??experimentation. Ok. Said it was an experiment, but Chu Yi was actually betting on the mirror of the Warring States Period. If, after he was determined to kill Karp, Chu Yi from the outside world did kill Karp, and then killed the Warring States Period, Chu Yi would consider his experiment to fail, and Karp killed him by mistake.If Chu Yi from the outside world did not go to kill Karp and the Warring States Period according to his own inner thoughts, Chu Yi would naturally be relieved. As for whether Chu Yi regretted at that time, regretting that the experiment failed and did not take away the mirror of the Warring States Period, then the answer must be known only by Chu Yi. What did Chu Yi never think of? Just when he was about to do the experiment, a voice suddenly rang in his mind, which actually questioned Chu Yi at this time: "Actually, you want to kill Karp and take away the mirror from Karp''s body by the way, right. Right?" "who are you?" Maybe it was because he felt that his inner thoughts were being seen through. Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then roared angrily: "I have no idea of ??killing Karp at all, I don''t have any!" "No? Really?" The voice echoing in Chu Yi''s mind suddenly seemed to have a somewhat joking taste. Then... "Boom!" "Boom!" Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the oval light curtain, and at a glance Chu Yi, who saw the outside world, quickly killed Karp and solved the Warring States in an instant. In Karp, the mirror inside the body of the Warring States instantly flew into Chu Yi''s body outside. When he merged into it, he felt that the seal in the endless dark world had weakened a lot. Chu Yi frowned slightly, but there was nothing. It means to be angry, because the seal in the endless dark world is weakened, making Chu Yi extremely happy, making him completely angry. It was just when recalling the previous joking questioning, Chu Yi could not help but sigh deeply. Then, a self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chu Yi knew that there was no one around him, but he couldn''t help but muttered to himself: "I understand, what is the purpose of what you are doing, I finally understand." "In fact, from the beginning to now, you are not using me, but preparing..." "Murder and punish the heart!" 1107 Chapter 533 Kill the heart! Knowing the true inside story of the whole thing, Chu Yi suddenly smiled, smiling very happily. Because, ever since being imprisoned in the world of endless darkness, Chu Yi has always wanted to know why he was imprisoned in the world of endless darkness, and why there is always an inexplicable voice inducing him to do something. At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t think about killing people and punishing the heart. Instead, he thought about having someone like himself, trapped in the world of endless darkness, and there was no way to escape from it, so he induced himself into the endless world. dark world. What about this moment? Knowing that the purpose of the war behind the scenes is to kill people and punish Xin, so that Chu Yi punishes Xin to die. Chu Yi, who had let go of his inner burden, no longer had any inner burden. Then... Looking at the oval light curtain, Chu Yi closed his eyes and gave an instruction.Sure enough, after Chu Yi gave the instructions, Chu Yi outside followed the instructions of Chu Yi in the endless dark world, and then turned to use the space mystery and came to Tiger. Knowing the inside story of the endless dark world, it was clear that Chu Yi was ready to do something with someone close to him. This is not an excuse for Chu Yi to leave the endless world of darkness. But Chu Yi knew that the outside world was simply false. In this case, killing a false Tiger, a false Raleigh, Jinping, Hancock, what else? However, the outside world is very real, even Tiger''s expression and inner activities are so real. Using the void to see the gods and the realm of self, Chu Yi outside could clearly perceive the situation of Tiger in front of him.As for Chu Yi, who watched the situation outside through the oval light screen, he was able to understand Tiger¡¯s inner thoughts through the perception of the outside world, and he could also appreciate Tiger¡¯s entanglement. When we met again, when faced with the outside world, Tiger''s heart was tangled. Because the person in front of him was the person closest to him, when Chu Yi killed Mihawk, Tiger was cruel to get out of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group.Now fighting for the murlocs and merfolks, Tiger could not help taking a deep breath in front of Chu Yi, and directly asked: "You are here for me? Because I fight for our murlocs and merfolks. ?" "No." It might be because she understood Chu Yi''s thoughts in the endless dark world, or it might be Chu Yi from the outside world, who originally wanted to talk to Tiger. When Tiger''s voice just fell, Chu Yi from the outside world glanced at Tiger coldly, and said faintly: "I came to kill not because of whom you are fighting for. I am here to kill you just to complete something. It¡¯s just a purpose, so Tiger..." "Please go to death!" "Please die?" After hearing Chu Yi''s words from the outside world, Tiger didn''t have any sad emotions. Instead, he smiled irritably and said with a sneer: "There is no need to use any high-sounding excuses, it really fits your "Sura" character! But kid, I Although I knew you would stand in front of me one day, I didn''t expect that when you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t even give me an excuse. Is this the kid I trusted the most?" "In fact, when you killed the idiot Jianhao, even if you could give me a step down, even if you said that the idiot Jianhao had betrayed something, I wouldn''t go and trace how Mihawk died. But in the end What? You justifiably said that killing the idiot Jianhao was to gain power. Isn''t there any emotion in front of you that power can match?" "I have always known that you need strength very much. There is always a shadow behind you remotely controlling what you are doing. You want to get rid of the shackles of that guy, so you need to become stronger, so this becomes your change The main factor of strength. But you never tell us about this matter, is it because we are all your drag? Kid, you didn''t regard us as partners from beginning to end, we are your drag at most, It''s just the necessities of your life!" "It turns out..." "With us, "You are the legendary "Sura", the captain of the "Killing" Pirate Group!" "And what about us?" As he said, Tiger pointed to himself, and laughed at himself: "Without you kid, without you "Sura", I, Fisher Tiger, is not an adventurer at all, but an ordinary murloc. Just like now, if there is the deterrence of the "Killing" pirate group, who can find trouble with our murlocs and merfolks? It is a pity that without the protection of your "Sura", individuals would dare to follow us murlocs, The mermaid is at war!" "It''s really the same. Without your "Sura" to protect us, we murlocs, murlocs, and even a group of navy can''t solve the remnants of the navy. Now it''s alright, you "Sura" will solve me personally. , I still don¡¯t even want to make up an excuse. Okay, do you need my time mystery? Do you want to watch our merman tribe, the merman tribe being annihilated, like the old dragon people, disappearing into this world is Right?" "then you..." "Just come and take my life!" This time when Tiger finished speaking, he really didn''t have any nostalgia, and he walked outside Chu Yi step by step. Obviously. Tiger is ready to die. Because when Chu Yi appeared in front of him, he didn''t have any ability to resist. No one in this world can resist the power of "Sura", and no one can survive under the will of "Sura". That being the case, why not finish saying everything you want to say, and then go to death happily? This was Tiger''s thoughts after entanglement, and his thoughts undoubtedly made Chu Yi''s eyes twitch in the endless dark world.It is a pity that at this moment, no matter what order Chu Yi in the endless darkness world gives, it is impossible for Chu Yi outside to listen. "puff..." It was the sound of fingers piercing the heart. When Tiger walked step by step in front of Chu Yi outside, Chu Yi outside just stretched out his finger, which easily pierced Tiger''s heart. Then, Tiger''s blood was sprayed on Chu Yi''s face outside, and it was sprayed on Chu Yi in the endless dark world, above the oval light curtain he was watching. The bright red blood was very dazzling, and the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely again, and the whole person was stunned. For an instant, Chu Yi didn''t even observe Tiger''s death. The mirror inside his body merged into Chu Yi''s body outside.Chu Yi didn''t even notice that when the mirror inside Tiger''s body flew into Chu Yi''s body outside, the seal in the endless dark world was downgraded by a whole level. At that moment, Chu Yi''s mind was full of scenes from Tiger''s death, and all of Tiger''s words before death. These words inevitably made Chu Yi fall into the memory. Just as Chu Yi recalled, the indifferent voice in the endless dark world suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind again. "Like Fisher Tiger said, you long ago..." "Take them as a burden, right?" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1108 Chapter 534 Tiger they are cumbersome? Have I always felt this way? Do not! not at all! I killed Tiger because I just wanted to escape from the endless dark world. After all, the so-called outsiders were all fakes. I didn''t need any psychological burden to kill Tiger. but why... Why does my heart hurt so much? Killing the heart, this is the truth that Chu Yi learned after killing Karp. It is precisely because of understanding the truth that Chu Yi can give orders without any burden to let the outside self go and solve Tiger.When Tiger said those words before his death, Chu Yi had always kept as calm as possible, but he didn''t understand why he was so calm, but he could still be induced by what Tiger said before his death. At this moment, Chu Yi always struggled in his heart more intensely. The reason was that the voice in the endless darkness world echoed in Chu Yi''s mind again indifferently and mercilessly. However, when the heart was struggling and the heart in the chest cavity was extremely painful, Chu Yi bit his lower lip and said in the same cold voice: "I have never regarded any companions as a burden, because they are all mine. Companions are all my relatives. Take Tiger, if there is no Tiger, there may be no chance of me coming. After all, if Tiger hadn''t protected me, I might...may have died long ago! " "It''s not you who died, but the former Chu Yi, isn''t it?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the voice that never said nonsense reverberated in Chu Yi''s mind again: "Fisher Tiger did not rescue you at all, but fell into the hands of the Dragon. Chu Yi. To say that Chu Yi is really trash. At first, it was clear that the Asura Golem was willing to help him. Unfortunately, under the imprisonment of the Tianlongren, that Chu Yi didn¡¯t have any chance to improve himself. It¡¯s just human plaything." "It was your coming that gave Chu Yi the opportunity to become famous all over the world, and it was your coming that could make this Chu Yi the legendary "Sura" with the help of the Shura Golem. So in my opinion, Tiger Your kindness doesn¡¯t matter to you at all. You treat Tiger as a relative, but have you ever thought that Tiger really treats you as a relative?" When these words sounded in the endless dark world, the picture on the oval light curtain suddenly changed, and what was reflected was the picture of Tiger''s cultivation. Chu Yi hadn''t practiced with Tiger for a long time. During the last retreat, Chu Yi seemed to retreat with Mihawk, just to solve the troubles in the Worm World. At this time, there was a picture of Tiger''s practice in the oval light curtain. Chu Yi''s first feeling was that others were disguised, but his eyes fell on the oval light curtain involuntarily. While watching Tiger cultivating there, Chu Yi''s pupils twitched fiercely. why? Because every time Tiger practiced to the extreme and there was no half of his strength in his body, Tiger¡¯s inner thoughts were, don¡¯t be dragged down by a kid, don¡¯t be the object of an idiot Jianhao joke, you must stand up and practice again! It was to surpass Chu Yi, Mihawk''s thoughts, which have been supporting Tiger''s cultivation. It was the idea of ??defeating Chu Yi and defeating Mihawk that made Tiger continue to grow stronger. Unfortunately. That''s how Tiger''s talent is. Let alone Chu Yi and Mihawk, he said that the "Seaman" who is also a murloc is very flat, but in fact, his equipment is larger than that of Tiger, because Jinping''s goal has always been to protect the murlocs. The mermaid is not surpassing some people, he just thinks about how to surpass himself today. And when Chu Yi watched Tiger''s cultivation, he shouted the slogan of surpassing himself and surpassing Mihawk, what was his mood? Ok. Very complicated. I don''t know why, it''s very complicated. Chu Yi knew Tiger, and even knew what Tiger¡¯s demon was, and what Tiger¡¯s inner struggle was. From the beginning, I can train myself, to every time I encounter trouble later, Many times, when Chu Yi went to solve some problems, he brought Mihawk with him. Without Tiger, Chu Yi''s reason is that Tiger doesn''t understand the mystery of the soul, but Tiger, who only understands the mystery of time, often meets enemies who understand the mystery of the soul, and doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. Actually? Chu Yi always feels that Mihawk is stronger! After all, if Tiger''s time mystery is cultivated to a very deep level, it must be much stronger than Mihawk''s soul mystery! Therefore, at this moment, Chu Yi was thinking in his heart that Tiger shouted those slogans, basically to motivate himself, nothing more.On the other hand, there always seems to be a voice telling Chu Yi that Tiger has always been a trash, his inner demon is asking for himself, and his death is asking for his own death, and it has nothing to do with you, Chu Yi. It happened to be in my mind with my own thoughts, and another inciting my own voice. When the quarrel was very intense there, the picture on the oval light curtain changed again, and it became the outside Chu Yi, facing a very peaceful situation. Picture. That was when Tiger outside had just died. Not long after Taige died, Jinping felt something and flew to Chu Yi outside. When he saw that Chu Yinai outside was the murderer who killed Tiger, Zhenping was undoubtedly very angry. He squinted his eyes, staring at Chu Yi, and suddenly questioned: "Chu Yi, do you know why there are so many merman tribes, merman tribe members, and they all convince you?" "why?" At the moment of Jinping''s questioning, Chu Yi in the endless darkness world asked such a sentence, Chu Yi outside seemed to be synchronized with Chu Yi in the endless darkness world, and he also asked such a sentence. And listening to Chu Yi''s voice outside, Zhen Ping suddenly sneered and said, "It''s because of Boss Tiger!" "Do you think our merman tribe, merman tribe people really obey you "Sura"? Is it really because your "Sura" can protect us, so you have always been willing to follow you "Sura"?" "It''s not!" "The reason why we murlocs and mermaids follow you is because Tiger Boss has nothing to do with your "Sura"! Don''t think you are invincible. Your charm can convince everyone, including our murlocs and mermaids. People of the clan! Today I will tell you in Shiping, there is no Tiger boss..." "You "Sura" are not even a fart!" 1109 Chapter 535: Seeking Death (Part 2) The merman tribe, the merman tribe is not serving you "Sura", but the "adventurer" Fisher Tiger! Without Tiger, there would be no "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and there would be no "Sura" you are famous all over the world! now You "Sura" killed Tiger, which is equivalent to Personally ruined the "Killing" Pirates, and personally ruined the first half of your life! "Snapped" Before he died, Jinping left such a paragraph, even if Xuan decides himself in front of Chu Yi. Obviously, just like Tiger, Jinping had never thought of revenge, because it was a vague thing.No one can survive in front of Chu Yi. The legendary "Sura" is far stronger than imagined. This is a fact that everyone in the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group knows. So it''s useless to fight for life. After Tiger and Jinping told all they wanted to say to Chu Yi outside, they killed themselves in front of Chu Yi outside. And Tiger, Jinping, was obviously not the last person to beg for death in front of Chu Yi, because through the oval light curtain, in the endless dark world, Chu Yi witnessed one death after another. After Tiger and Jinping, the people who died in front of Chu Yi were Lei Li, Hancock and other people who were close to Chu Yi.Just like Taige and Zhiping, every time Chu Yi outside appeared in front of others, almost everyone followed the same routine, said a word of cruelty, and then judged himself in front of Chu Yi. By absorbing one mirror after another, the seal in the endless dark world gradually weakened, and Chu Yi in the endless dark world gradually recovered his strength. but When Chu Yi fully recovered his strength and was already able to escape from the endless dark world and return to the outside world, a sense of sadness flooded Chu Yi''s heart. Because when Chu Yi returned to the outside world and regained control of his own body, his friends and relatives outside were basically dead, even those in the Straw Hat Pirates who were familiar with Chu Yi, such as Sauron, Xiangjishi and others. They all died tragically in front of Chu Yi one by one. Apart from the blood slaves, no one survived in the Pirate World. "Sura" who used to have friends all over the world is now a lonely man. It can not be said that there is no familiar person at all. There is still a familiar person in this world, and that is the "white beard" who has lived in seclusion. He did not die tragically in the hands of the fake. Therefore, when there was endless sadness in his heart, Chu Yi used the mystery of space to directly come to the reclusive "White Beard". And "white beard"? When he saw Chu Yi, his face was smiling, and he seemed so calm. Looking at Chu Yi in front of him, "White Beard" just smiled like this, and said, "You finally came to me. It seems that I am the lucky one, the last one to die, right?" "How do you know you will die?" Looking directly at the eyes of "White Beard", Chu Yi frowned and asked, "Actually you may not know that killing everyone is not my intention, but controlled by others. If I were not imprisoned, If a counterfeit replaces it, no one will die. Their death was not what they intended. Can''t you tell?" "I" "can not tell." The smile on his face became a bit richer, and the wise "white beard" passed through Chu Yiqian -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- After learning about Chu Yi¡¯s previous situation, he kept smiling and asked, "I have a question that I want to ask you suddenly, "Sura", that is what is most important in your life?" "the most important?" After being asked by the "White Beard" question, Chu Yi was silent for a few seconds before repliing, "The most important thing in my life is of course my relatives and friends." "Tiger and I don''t have any blood relationship, but after getting out of trouble from the Tianlong people, Tiger is the existence in my life that is better than a relative in my life. Although Raleigh said that he did not always accompany me, but later joined the "Killing" Pirate Group. , But Lei Li is an elder who will always take care of me. Without Lei Li, there would be no "Sura" and no "Kill the Heaven" Pirate Group. There is no doubt that Xia Qi is basically the same as Lei Li. They are all taking good care of my elders." "Hankuk is my partner. Needless to say, Mihawk is my brother. Since he was willing to follow in my footsteps, I have always regarded Mihawk as a brother. Of course, brother. There will inevitably be some competition between Mihawk and I, I can understand." "But even if there is any conflict between me and my relatives and friends, they are my most important existence, it is me" "I can never give up the existence!" With that said, Chu Yi seemed to think of the sight of those relatives and friends committing suicide one by one, his eyes inevitably a little lonely. And "white beard"? After listening to Chu Yi''s words, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. Immediately after. In front of Chu Yi, "White Beard" punishes him as saying, "You are wrong, "Sura". In fact, you have been deceived by yourself all the time. You are a selfish person and always a selfish person. , As the so-called lie is told ten thousand times, slowly the lie may become a real existence. It is precisely because you have been hypnotizing yourself and saying that you are a person who values ??love and righteousness, so you will feel it over time I am a person who values ??love and righteousness. Is that really the case?" "One day you were suddenly trapped. Only by killing your relatives can your friends get out of the trap. When that time comes, you may hesitate slightly because of the lies you woven before, but what is the end result? It¡¯s you who killed all your relatives and friends while hesitating, and finally weaving a reason for yourself, a reason for killing them, so that you can feel more comfortable." "And those who died?" "Their death cannot be changed. The fact that you killed them with your own hands cannot be changed." "So you came to me after you killed all your relatives and friends. I was not surprised at all." "because I know" "The next person to die is me!" After all, "White Beard" is like the previous Tiger, Jinping, Raleigh, Hancock and others, and he will smile and commit himself in front of Chu Yi. Who wants Just when "White Beard" raised his hand and was about to commit suicide, suddenly Chu Yi''s figure came in front of "White Beard" and grabbed the hand of "White Beard" who was about to insert it into his chest. Next second From the face of Chu Yi, a faint sneer was raised! "When I was imprisoned, I couldn''t change anything, but after I was free, I was able to change everything." "So the Devil" "All your plans have failed!" 1110 Chapter 536 "Boom!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, a strange aura suddenly filled the body of "White Beard", obviously that was the aura of a devil in the world of undead! As for why the breath of the Demon King suddenly appeared in the body of "White Beard", Chu Yixin had long ago concluded that the Demon King was not dead from beginning to end.Mobile terminal Since Chu Yi was imprisoned in the world of endless darkness, the power of the Demon King has affected Chu Yi. Therefore, everything that Chu Yi saw in the endless dark world was a false reality mirrored by the emotions of Chu Yi guided by the devil. to be frank. The devil''s ability is really abnormal. The silent thing was affecting Chu Yi, almost making Chu Yi lost in his emotions.Even Chu Yi could imagine that if he hadn''t seen through the power of the Demon King a little bit, he would probably be lost in his emotions forever and sink into this false world. And the outside world? Chu Yi outside must be controlled by the Demon King. In the future, the Demon King can replace Chu Yi''s identity and make waves in the Pirate World, eventually turning the Pirate World into another undead world. Fortunately, Chu Yi was not lost. From the time when the Demon King was about to punish his heart, Chu Yi had secretly guarded the Devil King and his abilities. just... Seeing through the identity of the devil, Chu Yi still needs the ability to break the game. Without strength, everything is for nothing, so Chu Yi cannot be imprisoned in the world of endless darkness. He must follow the path arranged by the devil, and first escape from the world of endless darkness, before he can be confident of leaving the devil Control and destroy the false world set by the devil. Because of this, Chu Yi pretended to be very hesitant to kill Mihawk, killing Tiger, Jinping, Raleigh, Hancock and others.Pretending to be nonchalant on the surface and condemned in his heart, Chu Yi gained a little initiative from the demon lord''s ability, at least to get back the ability he should have. When his abilities were almost restored, what Chu Yi had to do was obviously to get rid of the devil''s words of punishment. So, what exactly is the basic emotion that the devil uses to manipulate Chu Yi? Obviously Chu Yi''s inner desire! Fear and lust! When he first fell under the control of the Demon King, it was obvious that Chu Yi couldn''t find out what the fear in his heart was.So at that time, Chu Yi thought that the fear in his heart should be the death of his relatives and friends.But in reality, the devil who can manipulate other people''s emotions is far from knowing what he fears. Is Chu Yi''s real fear really the death of his relatives and friends? Not really. People are selfish creatures. In fact, the true fear in Chu Yi''s heart was the fear of being deprived of his power and unable to control his destiny. Therefore, if Chu Yi kills his relatives in reality, his friends will be able to regain the power. Then Chu Yi will really kill his relatives first, and his friends will regain the power, just like in the false world led by the devil.When Chu Yi can dominate his destiny, he will find a way to revive his relatives and friends. This is the fundamental desire of man. Everyone has this kind of selfish desire, but when the final choice is made, the choice is slightly different! When Chu Yi was able to face his own desires head-on, the Demon King''s ability would weaken slightly, allowing Chu Yi to regain that part of his own power. but... According to Chu Yi''s guess, he wanted to truly destroy the Demon King''s ability, probably not just facing his own selfish desires, but his own fears. Because of this, after stopping the "white beard" in front of him who was about to dictate himself, Chu Yi suddenly kicked the "white beard" in front of him.Immediately afterwards, looking at the "white beard" with the breath of the devil in front of him, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said to the "white beard" with the breath of the devil in front of him: "Your abilities are very strong. If I can acquire your abilities, I must be able to defeat the Shura Golem in the future, and it will be easier." "And I need to thank you, you let me see my heart clearly, and see clearly the magic barrier that has increased my strength for many years. I used to think my magic barrier was the Shura Golem, so I have been working hard to defeat the Shura Golem. Improve myself. When the "Blood Rule Fragment" can help me improve my strength, I will try my best to meet any requirements of the "Blood Rule Fragment". When I know how to cultivate my soul, time, space, and taboo, I can improve myself. When helping defeat the Shura Golem..." "I have practiced time, space, soul, and forbidden mystery like the truth of death. I have never thought about it. The rapid improvement is likely to make me fall into a devil." "The experience this time was painful. Whether it was when I was imprisoned, or when I killed my relatives or friends, my heart was very painful." "But the more painful, the better my heart can be sublimated, especially when you help me to recognize my inner devil, I feel that I should..." "I can face my own devil!" As he said, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and suddenly he burned his soul energy in front of the "white beard" who had the breath of a demon king. Chu Yi burned his soul energy to explode and slay the "white beard" with the aura of the devil, and solve the people who were manipulated by the devil in this false world? Not really! Chu Yi burned his soul energy, but wanted to dictate himself! Because according to Chu Yi''s understanding, one should clearly see his fears and desires, and after recognizing his own demon barriers, completely eliminate selfish desires, fears, and complete demon barriers before he can escape the control of the devil! In the world controlled by the Demon King, Chu Yi''s fear, selfish desires, and Demon King are the strengths he has cultivated for many years.Therefore, Chu Yi used a nearly life-threatening method to burn the energy of his soul and all the power in his body, trying to use this method to escape the control of the devil! This... It''s really fighting! Because Chu Yi burned his soul energy, burning his own power, it was not a joke.If Chu Yi burns the energy of his soul, and after burning his power, the devil''s false world still exists, maybe Chu Yi really has no turning back.However, Chu Yi believed in his own judgment, and even more so, in his ability to defeat the Demon King and obtain the final victory. But when Chu Yi started to burn his soul energy and burn his own power, the "white beard" who was accompanied by the devil''s breath revealed an intriguing smile on his face! "You really found the right way, but this way..." "There has never been an end!" https:///html/book/44/44857/l 1111 Chapter 537 Allied Army (1) "road" "Just go right!" "Whether he has a destination!" Facing the devil''s thought-provoking smile, Chu Yi seemed very calm. That''s right. Just defeat the Demon King, no matter where he ends up. Therefore, continuing to burn the soul energy, plus all the power in the body, Chu Yi felt the power in the body disappear little by little, and suddenly felt a sense of relief in his heart. Yes! In order to defeat the Shura Golem, in order to control his own destiny, he has been practicing hard, and often ignored the people around him. Isn''t this a kind of devil? Only by detaching from oneself, only by liberating oneself, can the mood be sublimated. The battle with the Demon King made Chu Yi realize his mistakes. After Chu Yi''s mood sublimated, his combat power would definitely increase, which was inevitable. quickly. The collapse of the world began. That is a precursor to the collapse of the Demon King''s power. When Chu Yi burned his own soul energy, burned his own power, and achieved relief in his mood, the power of the Demon King no longer affected Chu Yi.As the demon king''s power collapsed a little bit, the world in front of Chu Yi slowly began to shatter. When the world was completely broken, Chu Yi opened his eyes again, and he saw Mihawk by his side! "Chu Yi, can you rest well?" In the world of the Demon King, Chu Yi spent decades, but in the outside world, it was just a night. Mihawk thought that Chu Yi was tired, so he closed his eyes and started to rest. He didn''t expect what kind of danger Chu Yi was facing, and even less that Chu Yi was almost lost in the world of the Demon King. When faced with Mihawk''s greetings, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and did not say what difficulties he faced in the world of the devil. Why bother? Tell your friends what kind of danger you are facing, which can only make your friends feel stressed. After returning from the world of the Demon King, Chu Yi knew better how to get along with his relatives and friends, so when faced with Mihawk¡¯s problem, Chu Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m resting well, better than ever before. And, I feel It¡¯s a proper rest, maybe it¡¯s more suitable. I haven¡¯t rested for a long time. I just took a little rest. I feel that even my strength is much stronger than before. Mihawk, if you feel that you are facing a bottleneck, it¡¯s better." "have a good rest?" what? Is there any benefit to rest? Staring at Chu Yi incredulously, Mihawk was stunned for a moment, finally he could accept Chu Yi''s words. And what about Chu Yi? Freed from the world of the devil, apart from the improvement of mood, is there really no improvement in other aspects? Do not. Great improvement! Because the devil was in his world and was defeated by Chu Yi, Chu Yi was able to return to his original world. At the beginning, Chu Yi thought that the demon king in the world of the undead was tangible, just like a nightmare, and needed to be defeated by himself and swallowed completely before the demon king could disappear.Who would have thought that the Devil King is a completely invisible existence. The body he entrusted to is actually just a shell. The Devil King is more of a kind of thought, an existence without form, so if you want to defeat the Devil, you must start -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Hajime didn''t find the existence of the Demon King. But Let''s enter the world of the devil first! This time Chu Yi defeated the Demon King in the world of the Demon King, which was equivalent to defeating the Demon King perfectly.The demon king in the undead world disappeared, and all his abilities were integrated into Chu Yi''s soul world. That is to say, Chu Yi now has mastered the power of the demon king, and the emotions that are close to the "law" are under the control. It became a powerful method for Chu Yi to deal with others. And the demon king''s ability even Chu Yi could be a quiet move. If Chu Yi could master it proficiently, the people in Pirate World would not be able to escape Chu Yi''s claws. However, after defeating the Demon King, Chu Yi was somewhat exhausted. It was also because of this that, after finally devouring the world of undead with his own soul world, Chu Yi took Mihawk, Raleigh, Tiger and others back to the Chambord Islands, ready to rest for a while, and then Talk about the future. As for Chu Yi''s rest remarks, it must have aroused the curiosity of many people. For example, Lei Li, Tiger and others knew Chu Yi very well, knew what Chu Yi had been pressing for, and had no time to rest at all.Now, seeing that Chu Yi can tell everyone to take a good rest, Raleigh and Tiger expressed their great satisfaction.On the one hand, they felt that Chu Yi''s sense of urgency disappeared, and on the other hand, they felt that Chu Yi had a good rest, which was a good thing for everyone. but It is impossible to rest endlessly. Especially after "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling were solved by Chu Yi, many problems in the Pirate World needed to be solved by Chu Yi, the leader of the "killing" Pirate Group. So a few days after returning from the world of undead to the world of pirates, Chu Yi started a meeting with a group of people from the "killing" pirate group.The content of the UU reading meeting is very simple. It is to discuss what to do in the new world in the future. You can''t let the revolutionary army and navy fight endlessly in the new world, right? That''s right. When the "four emperors" in the new world collapsed and there was only one "red-haired" Shanks remaining in the original "four emperors", the forces of the navy and the revolutionary army went to war in the new world. Let me talk about the revolutionary army first. In the past many years, the Revolutionary Army did not have the qualifications to challenge the Navy, but with the intervention of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, the Revolutionary Army gradually gained a sense of cooperating with the Navy. It was just a little bit of expansion, and now it is less likely to be able to break the wrist with the navy. At that time, the Revolutionary Army actually didn''t regard the navy as an enemy. After all, the Warring States had a sense of cooperating. Why was it so hostile to the navy? Unexpectedly, the Tianlong people''s manipulation of the navy far exceeded the imagination of others. Since the death of "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" and "Beast" Kaido in battle, the Denonians have completely intervened in the navy and have taken the lifeline of the navy in their own hands.The Marine Marshal Warring States is like a puppet in the navy. The person who really issues the order becomes the running dog of the Denon, which becomes the cause of the chaos in the new world. And the countless resources and wealth in the new world need to be dealt with after the death of "Beast" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling.In this way, the Tianlong people formally led the navy into the new world for the treasures of "the beast" Kaido, "aunt" Charlotte Lingling. attempt Unify the new world! 1112 Chapter 538 Allied Forces (2) "The steps of the Tianlong people are a little big." The beginning of the meeting is the stage where everyone expresses their opinions. At this time, the members of the "Killing" Pirate Group can express their opinions freely. Of course, the final decision maker is still Chu Yi. After all, the leader of the "Killing" Pirate Group is still Chu Yi. After returning from the world of the Demon King this time, even though Chu Yi has become a lot more humane in all aspects, for the Tianlong people, "Sura" is still their greatest enemy, this is beyond doubt. The hatred with the Tianlong people is class hatred, an irreconcilable contradiction. Tianlong people always dream of ruling the world and becoming the "nobles" in the world, and these "grass roots" of Chu Yi must resist.Especially when the Heavenly Dragons are preparing to completely enslave the New World, the "Sky Killer" Pirate Group will give the Heavenly Dragons a fierce blow, and they cannot let the New World fall into the hands of the Heavenly Dragons. Because of this, the first person in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group was Lei Li, who said slowly: "Indeed, "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" were caught by Chu Yi. After the little brother is resolved, the defenses in the new world are very empty. And many countries in the new world are more afraid of the Tianlong people, so when the Tianlong people throw the olive branch, many people will choose the Tianlong people at the first time. It¡¯s not a choice to cooperate with the pirates." "After all, when "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" ruled the new world, some aspects of their actions were even more hateful than the Denonians." "Compared to the brutal pirates, the navy, which represents the so-called "justice", is a better choice. Therefore, I am not very optimistic about the revolutionary army''s war in the new world." "Because for people in the new world, the revolutionary army represents a new thing, and it cannot be compared with the "world nobleman" Tianlong people." "Of course, there is an exception in the new world, that is the little guy Shanks." "Before being oppressed by "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling, Shanks was a clear stream in the New World. Therefore, if the Shanks in the New World were ready to march, most people They will choose the red-haired pirate group, not the Denon." "So little brother Chu Yi, are we..." "Can you contact Shanks a little bit?" Raleigh¡¯s words are very reasonable. When his voice just fell, Tiger was the first to agree: "Although my friendship with Shanks is not very good, Shanks is obviously a better choice among humans. There is Shanks ruling the new world, I have nothing to say, so kid, you see if you can contact Shanks, find some time, let''s talk about it!" "Shanks must be contacting, but New World...I am not going to give it up." After listening to Lei Li and Tiger''s thoughts, Chu Yi took a deep breath and smiled and said: "In the past, we were looking for stability. We hope that there will be fewer wars in the entire world and give us some opportunities for stable development. What about now? Our "Killing" Pirate Group does not need others to give us a chance. The opportunity is our "Killing" Pirate Group to others. So I don''t think we need to give up the new world, and there is no need to Give the new world to others." "So my preparation is..." "To organize an allied army, the first thing to do is to eliminate the stubborn forces in the world, that is, the Tianlong people who have ruled the world for many years. As long as the Tianlong people can be eliminated, we can all say that Shanks will be willing to stay in the new world. Stay, then stay in the new world." "What if Shanks wants to be king?" "Any country, Shanks can choose at will, whatever king he wants to be!" With that said, Chu Yi looked at the people in front of him, and then talked about the revolutionary army¡¯s problem and said: ¡°As for the revolutionary army, I feel that their ideas are consistent with ours. At the beginning, if it weren¡¯t for Long¡¯s tough attitude, maybe we started. There is no possibility of becoming an enemy with the revolutionary army. Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed, otherwise we would have been able to cooperate with the revolutionary army. Now, since we are going to deal with the Tianlong people, the revolutionary army is our first ally." "This is what I think. First, organize a group of allies to overthrow the rule of the dragons. Anyway, I feel that I want to overthrow the rule of the dragons. Actually..." "It''s simpler, isn''t it?" That''s right. Today is different! At this moment, there are very few people who can challenge the "Killing" Pirates. Those who can have the sole right to speak in the new world are not the so-called Sky Dragon people, but the "Killing" Pirates. . When dealing with the undead world, Kaido "Beast" and "Aunt" Charlotte Lingling were willing to fight against the "Killing" Pirates, and disappearance was their only end. What about now? The Tianlongren wanted to fight against the "Slaying" Pirates, then the "Slaying" Pirates'' choice would be to solve the Tianlongren. The only thing that made Chu Yi a little bit worried was that the Tianlong people had ruled the world for many years.Chu Yi didn''t know exactly what Tianlongren''s trump card was, and whether there could be a "god" behind the Tianlongren. Chu Yi only knew the genetic technology possessed by the Tianlong people, which was a very difficult problem to deal with. God knows how much financial resources the Tianlong people have lost in order to be able to make genetic warriors. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, Chu Yi was willing to cooperate with the Revolutionary Army and Shanks to solve the Tianlongren first.Moreover, Chu Yi never felt that the Revolutionary Army, Shanks was his ally, even the navy now under the control of the Tianlong people, it is very likely to be an ally of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group. Although Chu Yi didn''t say this, it was when Lei Li said it later! "Little brother Chu Yi, since you feel that the Revolutionary Army can be wooed, the navy that has some intention of cooperating with the Revolutionary Army can also be wooed by us. Although the navy is temporarily under the control of the Tianlong people, the navy in the navy Many people are dissatisfied with the faction of the Tianlong people. Think about it, if our old opponents such as Warring States, Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape can join the Allied Forces, our war will definitely be better." "So, to contact the Revolutionary Army and Shanks, it''s better to leave it to me and Xia Qi." "As for the liaison with the Navy..." "Little brother Chu Yi?" Of course no problem! When Lei Li said this, Chu Yi smiled and nodded, indicating that there is no problem. Simultaneously... What Chu Yi was considering was another force in the Pirate World. Would he be willing to join this allied force that overthrew the rule of the Dragon? 1113 Chapter 539 Allied Army (Part 2) In the Pirate World, there is still a force that cannot be ignored, and no one knows this except for the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. As the leader of the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, when Chu Yi wanted to solve the Tianlongren, he naturally had to consider that force that could not be ignored.However, before going to disturb them, Chu Yi was still planning to go to the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo, and reaching a consensus with the navy was the most important thing at this stage. Mysterious use of space. In a blink of an eye, Chu Yi traveled from the Chambord Islands to Marin Vandor, the navy headquarters. At this moment, the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, is full of people. In order to be able to conquer the new world, the Navy has assembled all the forces in the great route.It is a pity that the current navy is not under the rule of the Navy Marshal Warring States, but a chess piece in the hands of the Tianlong people. Therefore, the assembly of these navies at Marine Vatican Headquarters is nothing more than doing some hard work.Chu Yi was about to deal with the Tianlongren, and the Tianlongren could not have no defense at all. Therefore, the main combat power of the Tianlongren will be hidden for the time being. Instead, these navies were used as cannon fodder by the Tianlongren. Then, using the void to see the gods and seeing the realm of self, Chu Yi smiled and saw the admiral of the Navy Warring States, the "Navy Hero" Karp, who was under house arrest by the Tianlong people. It''s ok. Cannot talk face-to-face, Chu Yi can still use the ability of soul communication to directly connect with the soul energy of the Marshal of the Navy and the "Navy Hero" Karp. Perceive the surroundings again to see if there is a master of soul mystery on guard. At this time, thanks to Chu Yi''s a little attention, otherwise the soul masters of the Sky Dragon people would definitely know about Chu Yi''s visit to the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo. Fortunately, Chu Yi¡¯s soul is amazing. It immediately shielded the soul energy of the master of soul mystery and turned to connect with the Warring States. After Karp¡¯s soul energy, Chu Yi smiled and said, "Warring States, Karp, It seems that your life is very difficult. I thought that the Tianlong people were nothing more than taking over the control of the navy. I did not expect that even you were put under house arrest by the Tianlong people. Your situation is a little bit bad!" "So it''s your kid!" Hearing Chu Yi''s voice, Kapuhaha laughed, and even if Xuan said seriously, "Boy, be careful, there are a lot of people watching us around, have you solved it?" "Don''t worry, I blocked their perception. They can''t know what we are talking about." Looking at Karp, I mean to cooperate. Chu Yi didn''t talk too much nonsense. He directly said with the Warring States, "Warring States, have you considered it? You must be well aware that I am here to talk about cooperation for the time being. Raleigh has gone to the Revolutionary Army to talk about cooperation. I will naturally send someone to Shanks to talk about it. Right now, your navy is left. If the navy is willing to cooperate, I naturally welcome one more partner in the Allied Army. ." "But if the Navy doesn''t mean to cooperate" "I don''t mind getting rid of your navy before destroying the dragon people, do you know what I mean?" Why didn''t the Warring States understand what Chu Yi meant? After all, the navy is nothing but cannon fodder for the Tianlong people. When dealing with the "Slaying" pirate group, the navy will lose the most. How much loss can the Tianlong people have -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Look at the follow-up game between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Tianlongren. However, the Warring States period did not want to see the navy become cannon fodder. Those degenerate navies did not need to pay attention. Those who really maintained a heart of "justice" in the navy were still more concerned. People like Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape, the Warring States Period was unwilling to watch them die to become the cannon fodder of the Tianlongren, and died tragically at the hands of the "Slaying" Pirates for the aspirations of the Tianlongren. So seeing Chu Yi personally come to talk about cooperation, the Warring States has already felt the attention of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group.That being the case, there was no need for the Warring States to discuss any conditions. Then when Chu Yi¡¯s voice fell, the Warring States sighed deeply and said, "I naturally agree with the cooperation, but I sighed a little. The "Killing" pirate group, which the navy doesn''t care about, has grown to such an extent now." "To be honest, at the beginning, I didn''t even realize the harm of the revolutionary army. This may be because our navy has maintained its superiority for a long time, and it is a little arrogant. Later, I realized that the revolutionary army might subvert the entire world. At that time, our main energies were placed on the revolutionary army. We never expected that there would be a "killing" pirate group in the entire world, a more threatening existence than the revolutionary army." "Unfortunately, we have ignored your development speed. The Chambord Islands should not have been handed to you." "But now it seems that it is a good thing to give you the Chambord Islands. After all, the Tianlong people have disappointed me so much. There is no need for them to exist!" As he said, the sigh of the Warring States face disappeared, and turned into a solemn saying, "But "Sura" you still can''t underestimate the power of the Celestial Dragon. I know that in the confrontation with the Celestial Dragon for many years, you "kill the heavens." The Pirates have never suffered a loss. But today''s Tianlongren are different. In order to be able to win, they have already shown enough hole cards. You can''t imagine how many strong people exist in the Tianlongren, and you can''t even imagine the Tianlongren. How many terrifying powerhouses can be created." "Some time ago, Kuzan and Polusalino went to protect the Dracos for a period of time. At that time, Kuzan and Polusalino discovered that the Dracos were making some secret weapons, which seemed to be specialized A secret weapon used to deal with those with fruit abilities, and to deal with your "Sura". It is said that if the Celestials directly activate this secret weapon, it is possible that all the people with devil fruit abilities in the world will be hunted down by this secret weapon. Died tragically." "You "Asura" are not a fruitful person now, so you have to be a little more careful. After all, when they first started developing this secret weapon, they were just to deal with your "Asura"!" Knowing that the Warring States period was a good intention, it was naturally impossible for Chu Yi to refuse. Then, after talking with the navy about cooperation, Chu Yi needed to help the navy and was temporarily out of the control of the Tianlong people.At the very least, Chu Yi wanted to ensure the safety of Warring States and Karp. Without them, it would still be difficult for the navy to join the Allied Forces. For the Warring States Period and Karp to ensure safety, it would obviously be enough to get rid of the minions of the Denon in the navy headquarters. A little bit of perception, and found that there are a few genetic warfare made by the Tianlong people in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Chu Yi was the sword of condensed soul, ready to start the first battle with Tianlongren! 1114 Chapter 540 Allied Army (End) There are many nails in Marine Headquarters Marin Vandori. Chu Yi feels worthy of his attention, there are only four people, they are mainly the Tianlong people sent to monitor the Warring States Period, Kapu, and these four people include the guy Chu Yi previously shielded the mystery of the soul, so The first thing that Chu Yi had to solve was the master of the soul. In terms of Chu Yi''s soul mystery, it is very easy to solve a master of soul mystery.It''s just that while shielding the opponent''s soul energy, slowly injecting his own soul energy, and soon the master of soul energy is no longer a Celestial person. Because after Chu Yi injected enough soul energy, he was the master of the soul energy and turned him into his own. However, judging from the memory of this master of soul energy, Chu Yi knew that the Tianlong people were very cautious, for fear that Chu Yi could use the way of reading memory to understand their trump cards.Therefore, there is basically no useful information in the memory of this soul energy master. In addition to letting Chu Yi know that some of the recruits in the Navy are genetically modified soldiers of the Tianlong people, there is no useful intelligence to make Chu Yi just let this soul energy master blew himself, so as not to let this soul behind. The energy-savvy person turns back and creates trouble for himself. Followed by The figure flickers! "Wow!" Chu Yi''s figure suddenly descended over the navy headquarters Malin Vatican, causing the naval headquarters Malin Vatican to sound piercing alarms. At this time, Warring States and Karp still did not notify the navy, telling everyone that the navy would unite with the "killing" pirates.It was also because of this that the sudden appearance of Chu Yi naturally made countless navies nervous. After all, every time "Sura" came to the navy headquarters Malin Fando, nothing good seemed to happen. When the alarm sounded, especially when some navy newcomers recognized Chu Yi''s figure, they were scared and lost their ability to think.You must know how famous Chu Yi is in the Pirate World. Many people know that when "Sura" is in front of them, they will lose their ability to think and move. On the contrary, it was the nail that the Tianlong people inserted in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fanduo. When they saw Chu Yi, their eyes fired.Obviously, these genetic warriors made by the dragons don''t understand what fear is. They just know that the order the dragons gave them is to solve "Sura" as quickly as possible. Because of this, when Chu Yi''s figure descended on Marin Fandor, the navy headquarters, suddenly a few navy recruits rose into the sky and came to Chu Yi with their jumping ability. The generals of the recruit training camp in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, saw that his recruits actually challenged the "Sura". On the one hand, they felt that these recruits really didn¡¯t know the sky and the earth, and on the other hand, they secretly thanked that there were many recruits in the Navy. People have the courage not to say. But if you have the courage, what can you do? His "Sura" is a terrifying existence in Megatron for a long time, can it be solved by a few navy recruits? The general of the recruit training camp of Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, obviously shook his head helplessly at this time, thinking that the recruits under his command must be completely wiped out in one round of confrontation. However, the general of the recruit training camp at Marine Headquarters, Marine Vando, made a mistake. The recruits under his command did not compete in a single round at all. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Inside, all died tragically in the hands of Chu Yi. Because they are all genetic warriors of the Tianlong people! In the transformation of the Tianlongren, although these genetic warriors did not have the ability to kill Chu Yi, they had very tenacious survivability, making Chu Yi stunned! Because, when several genetic warriors made by the dragon people came to Chu Yi, Chu Yi used the time mystery and suddenly stopped time.Immediately, I came to the front of these genetic warriors one by one, and was hit by an "implosion punch". When every genetic warrior was hit by the "implosion punch", Chu Yi was able to release the time mystery, and even The explosion sounded constantly, and it was the sound of the "implosion punch" detonating power. But when Chu Yi thought that the genetic warriors of the Tianlongren must not be able to withstand the power of the "implosion fist", he watched every genetic warrior fall from the air to the ground, smashing into deep pits. , Chu Yi, who used the void to see the gods and sees the realm of himself, quickly sighed. At that time, Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that these genetic warriors who had plunged into the deep pit were actually reorganizing their bodies one by one! All the injuries they were injured by the "implosion punch" turned out to be quickly recovered and reorganized under a kind of magical energy. It took only a few seconds. The genetic warriors who were originally dead and could not die have become again. Lively and vigorously. This inevitably made Chu Yi slightly surprised that the Tianlong people''s genetic modification technology was actually much better than before. And when he used the void to see the gods and observed these genetic warriors from the realm of self, Chu Yi discovered that the energy that caused these genetic warriors to resurrect from severe injuries was also the energy he was more familiar with, that is the life energy in the human body! "It''s amazing, the genetic modification technology of the Tianlong people is really much better than before." "Originally, there is a certain amount of life energy in a person''s body. Even a perverted existence like Luffy cannot produce a large amount of life energy in an instant. But these genetic warriors made by the Tianlong people are different. A new organ is installed in the body, an organ that can produce life energy. With this organ that produces life energy, all genetic warriors can create life energy in thought, and then use the huge life energy to heal fatal injuries on the body. ." "So to kill these genetic warriors, the most important thing is to destroy the organs that produce life energy in their bodies. Otherwise, these genetic warriors are equivalent to the existence of undead creatures. No wonder the Warring States Period said that the Tianlongren''s genetic modification technology cannot Small look, it turns out that these guys have even studied the life energy transformation technology!" With a secret sigh, Chu Yi used the frozen fruit ability to create countless flying blades out of thin air, which directly penetrated the genetic warriors in front of him, the organs that produce life energy in his body.And after all the organs that produced life energy were destroyed by Chu Yi, it was true that the ability of these genetic warriors to recover from their injuries was much weaker. However, there is still residual life energy in the body, and these genetic warriors can still survive for a while. However, just as Chu Yi was about to step forward and directly solve these lingering genetic warriors, he suddenly "bang", "bang" and "bang"! While Chu Yi''s face raised a faint smile, a reliable ally suddenly appeared in the sky above Marine Headquarters Malin Fando. That is Those with Flash Fruit Ability! Huang Yuan! 1115 Chapter 541 Eggshell Huang Yuan joined the war. It means that the green pheasant has also returned! Don¡¯t be surprised. Because of the birth of Chu Yi, the three navy generals in the original work of The Pirate turned into only the green pheasant and the yellow ape, plus a cloned red dog composed of the three navy generals, the green pheasant and the yellow ape Like twin brothers, wherever the yellow apes go to fight, the shadow of the green pheasant must be seen. Especially when the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group became more and more powerful, the odds of the Huang Yuan and the Green Pheasant fighting together became as high as 80%.Therefore, when Chu Yi saw Huang Yuan participating in the battle to help him eliminate a few genetic warriors, Chu Yi knew that the figure of the green pheasant was about to appear. really Just as Chu Yi silently looked forward to fighting with the reliable yellow ape and the green pheasant, after the yellow ape, the green pheasant also appeared in the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo. Moreover, from the yellow ape¡¯s shining fruit ability and the green pheasant¡¯s ability to freeze fruit, after appearing in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, the recruits originally trained in the Navy Headquarters Marlin Fando know that the yellow ape, the green pheasant prepares to kill the sky "The news of the cooperation of the Pirate Group, or the news that the entire navy will break away from the claws of the Tianlong people and cooperate with the "Killing" Pirate Group. Ok. Not all navies are fools, and not everyone can''t see what the plan of the dragon people is. But many times, the reality is that people are filled with helplessness, even if everyone knows that the navy is the running dog of the Denon, even if everyone knows that the Denon is very annoying, they can''t wait to go up and punch him severely.However, the long-term rule has left many people numb. The blue pheasant, yellow ape, and red dog in the original work of Pirates, which one can kill countless Celestial beings at will? However, because the Tianlongren are the "creators", the green pheasants, the yellow apes, and the red dogs in the original Pirate work also have to swallow their anger and watch the Tianlongren do the majestic blessings on their heads. Many naval recruits trained in the Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican have just received the training and rule of Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican. When they knew that they were going to the new world to fight for the Denonians, most naval recruits who had brains hated Denonian strategies , Just to obey the above order to go to the navy headquarters Marin Vandor. Now looking at the yellow monkey and the green pheasant rebelling one after another, a group of naval recruits naturally understood the meaning of the above, and understood the meaning of the "righteous" navy preparing to leave the claws of the Celestial Dragon. These young navies are very excited. They feel that they are likely to be the most special generation of navy, and they feel that they may be the generation of navy that creates the future, so they quickly joined the battle group, began to help the yellow ape and the green pheasant, and controlled the rest of the disobedient. The navy comes. Chu Yi had Huang Yuan, and after the help of the green pheasant, with the help of countless naval recruits from Marine Headquarters, it was already very easy to stabilize the situation of Marine Headquarters.Just don''t know why, Chu Yi always had a bad premonition, as if he had solved the problem of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, the Tianlongren would still be able to leave him countless troubles in Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor. Therefore, when Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant, Warring States, Karp and others successfully helped Chu Yi stabilize the situation of Marine Headquarters Marin Fanduo, Chu Yi did not immediately join the Warring States Period. Karp celebrated the stability of Marine Headquarters Marin Fanduo. Instead, they gathered with the Warring States, Karp and others, frowned and said "Sorry, I might have to say something disappointing." "what?" When I got together, I thought that Chu Yi was going to say something inspiring. Huang Yuan was ready to clap his hands. After all, when he was fighting with "Sura" and the "Killing" Pirate Group, Huang Yuan would sometimes If you think how nice you are to the person opposite, then you will have no pressure at all. I never thought, now that they are all the same as "Sura" and the "Killing" Pirate Group, they still have to face a certain amount of pressure.Therefore, after pouting his lips helplessly, Huang Yuan asked Chu Yi, "I said "Sura", Ma Lin Fanduo''s situation has just stabilized, there should be no bad news to say? You can''t say that we just stabilized Ma Lin Fanduo. In such a situation, the Tianlong people will send troops to destroy us, right?" Hearing what Huang Yuan said, the green pheasant agreed and nodded, saying, "Although the Sakaski cloned by the Tianlong people is not in Malin Vatican, the minions belonging to the Tianlong people in Malin Vatican are indeed removed by us. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Up.For the time being, there shouldn''t be any hidden dangers in Malin Vandor. Did you feel something about "Sura", so you are ready to say something disappointing?" Seeing Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant, who questioned Chu Yi''s words one after another, the Warring States Period sighed deeply and said, "Kuzan, Polusalino, listen to "Sura" continue!" "no problem!" The words of the Warring States Period were good. When his voice just fell, Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant stopped questioning, and their eyes all fell on Chu Yi, waiting for Chu Yi to give himself an answer. And what about Chu Yi? He was slightly embarrassed. Well, when Chu Yi was an enemy before, Chu Yi did not abuse the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Now they are all allies. Neither the yellow ape nor the green pheasant can lie down to win. Chu Yi is indeed very guilty. But the hidden dangers must be said, this is the bottom line of being an ally. If Chief Chu Yi reports the good and the bad, the navy will gradually feel that the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is just like the Tianlongren, they are just preparing to use the navy. Therefore, like the Warring States Period, Chu Yi sighed helplessly, and Chu Yi looked into the distance and said, "I said I''m sorry just now, but I''m sorry I''m going to say it a second time. Even though Malin Fando belongs to the minions of the Tianlong people. , We are about to clean up, but I always have a strange feeling, as if to remind me of the potential dangers in Marin Vando. So everyone think about it, is it right? Long ago, is it? What is ready in Malin Vando. After all, my intuition can be said to be the most accurate in the whole world. I feel something is going on, I¡¯m afraid" "It''s really something!" Although things like intuition are often unreliable, who said that "Sura" intuition is unreliable? It is precisely because Chu Yi is the invincible "Sura" that when his voice just fell off, even Karp, who was unwilling to use his brain, carefully pondered whether the Tianlongren had any trump cards. However, it is obviously very unreliable to think about what Karp thinks of. How about the Warring States, the Green Pheasant, and the Yellow Ape? They thought about it carefully, but they still didn''t find any omissions. It just so happened that when Chu Yi, Warring States, Karp, Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, none of them thought that the Tianlongren might have any tricks, a familiar breath suddenly entered into Chu Yi''s perception, and the corners of his mouth raised. With a faint smile, Chu Yi suddenly said to the Warring States and others in front of him, "For the time being, we didn''t expect the final move of the Tianlongren, but I think someone thought of it." "Crane, long time no see!" That''s right. At this moment, the guy who entered Chu Yi Perception was the "Great Staff" crane in the navy. To say that Crane was able to return at this time, thanks to the Warring States Period, Karp¡¯s timely reminder, otherwise in the early navy plan, Crane was going to the Tianlongren, directly in the holy place, Mariagioa and the Tianlongren¡¯s think tank, remotely controlled Commanded the navy to fight with the "Killing" Pirates in the new world. Thanks to Chu Yi''s timely arrival, the Warring States Period was able to let Crane return home in time. The Warring States period only told Chu Yi about going to the navy headquarters, Marin Fanduo, and He guessed that the "Killing" Pirate Group might form an allied force with the navy.It is also because of this that after the return of Crane, he looked at the naval headquarters Malin Vandor, which had been raging in the war not long ago, without any surprise at all. Nowadays, watching "Xura" talk to the Warring States and others in front of her, He is also not surprised at all, and she has played the role of a think tank very well not long after returning. See Chu Yi and the Warring States period. Karp and others seemed to be talking about something, and after a little question, they said lightly "It turns out that you are discussing what the trump card is. Fortunately, I''m back. Otherwise, you might think for a lifetime, and you won''t be able to imagine what the trump card is. After all, that trump card is indeed strange." As he said, He sat in front of Chu Yi slowly, and suddenly asked Xiang Chu Yi, "As far as I know, "Sura", Tianlongren have three hole cards for the time being. They are the capital of the new world. You know that they are all What?" Seeing the crane''s question, Chu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Are the three hole cards? It''s much less than I thought, so I seem to be able to guess what the two hole cards held by the Tianlongren are." "First, it''s me ---This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: -----This is a gorgeous dividing line- The genetic warriors I have seen in Marin Vando before are indeed very strong. If we send ordinary troops to annihilate them, we may encounter many dangers." "Because the genetic technology of the Tianlong people has exceeded our imagination, I even suspect that the Tianlong people have relied on some means to resurrect the long-dead Begapunk. After all, if there were no Begapong For researchers like Ke, it is basically impossible for the Tianlong people to make such obvious progress in genetic technology." "And I think you should be very clear about the characteristics of the genetic warriors created by the Tianlongren, so I don''t feel need to say more about the genetic warriors." "Let¡¯s talk about the second hole card that the Dragonites I know have mastered!" "Speak a little more directly!" "That is the resource!" When Chu Yi said this, He nodded, and then said, "Obviously, the resource is the second hole card that the Tianlongren master, because in the stage when the Tianlongren ruled the world, the resources of the entire world belonged to the Tianlongren. The Tianlong people are really as ineffective as usual, but countless resources have been in the hands of the Tianlong people for so many years. It is very easy for the Tianlong people to cultivate some top powers." "Not much else, let''s talk about devil fruits. Do you think it is possible that the Tianlong people lack devil fruits?" "Previously, the dream of "Beasts" Kaido was to create an army of capable people. Unfortunately, "Beasts" Kaido did not have enough resources. If you want to form an army of capable people, the first thing you need to do is to develop artificial devil fruits, otherwise "Hundred Beasts" Kaido''s devil fruits are not enough." "The dragon people don''t need to be so troublesome at all. They have enough devil fruits in their hands. The superhuman devil fruits have the largest number, and the animal devil fruits are often lazy. Even if it is nature that we feel is very rare. It¡¯s a devil fruit, and the Celestial dragon has a lot of hands. If you don¡¯t count those powerful artificial devil fruits, I think the army of fruit powers that the Celestials can create is very difficult for us to solve." "What if you count those powerful man-made devil fruits?" "The situation is far worse than we thought!" As he said, He took a deep breath and continued to share what he knew. "As for the third hole card in the hand of Tianlong, I may not have enough knowledge, so I can''t tell what the hole card is. It''s you. "Sura" has fought against the outside world many times, so you should be able to know what these things are like eggshells, right?" Knowing that Chu Yi has the ability to communicate with souls, but also that Chu Yi has the ability to read other people¡¯s memories, so when He finished this, he opened up his soul energy and asked Chu Yi to read his own memories for a while. Can Chu Yi recognize the thing that looks like an eggshell? At this moment, Chu Yi obviously couldn''t be polite, so he used his soul energy to invade Crane¡¯s memory, with the soul energy connecting the Warring States, Karp and others, so that the Warring States, Karp and the others could take a look. What is the so-called third hole card of the Tianlongren? Why is the adjective of Crane so exaggerated? Immediately after. Observing deeply in He''s memory, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. why? Because Crane said nothing wrong, in the Tianlongren''s research institute, as expected, many researchers studied something similar to an eggshell. It''s just that the eggshells are obviously different from ordinary eggshells, so the strange patterns on them are somewhat similar to the devil fruits in Pirate World. Chu Yi can guess that these eggshells are likely to be related to the devil fruits. As for the Warring States period, what are Karp''s ideas? Basically similar to Chu Yi, both felt that the texture of the eggshell was somewhat similar to the devil fruit, and it must have a certain connection with the devil fruit. Therefore, when everyone opened their brains and thought about what the eggshell was, Chu Yi was the first to express his thoughts, raising his eyebrows slightly, and asking "Do you know how the devil fruit is produced?" "Or" "Is it possible that the devil fruit did not grow on the tree, but hatched from the egg?" 1116 Chapter 542: Traitor? Devil Fruit. The golden finger in Pirate World. If an ordinary person wants to improve as soon as possible, taking Devil Fruit is the most convenient way. After all, a strong Devil Fruit can already be a top power in the sea. This is a recognized fact in the Pirate World.Like Ainilu in the original Pirate book, if he doesn''t have the perverted fruit ability of the Thunder Fruit, is it possible for him to occupy the sky island and become the uncrowned king among countless Pirate fans? Obviously it is impossible. However, the source of the devil fruit has always been a mystery in the world of pirates. Chu Yi spent so long in the world of pirates and failed to discover the true mystery of the devil fruit. The navy''s influence in the world of pirates continued. After so long, Chu Yi wanted to ask Senguo, Karp, and He if they knew the secret of Devil Fruit. But the result of Chu Yi''s question made him feel a pity. Because from the perspective of the energy fluctuations of the souls of the Warring States, Karp, Crane and others, they should know some secrets about the Devil Fruit.But when Chu Yi questioned, the Warring States, Karp, and He were silent one by one, as if they did not know the secret of the Devil Fruit, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi a little sad. They are already an alliance, and they are all ready to work together to solve the Tianlongren, can''t the secrets of the devil fruit be shared? What is the meaning of such cooperation? Your navy still has selfishness, so cooperation is nothing more than cooperation on the surface! Undoubtedly, the attitude of the high-ranking navy made Chu Yi feel sad, and he was also a little bit optimistic about the alliance of the navy.Therefore, after knowing that the Navy was unwilling to reveal the secret of the Devil Fruit, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando. The meaning is very obvious, that is, your Navy is not willing to cooperate sincerely, so just keep the attitude of cooperation on the surface. In the future, whether your navy is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with the "Killing" Pirates. But after Chu Yi''s figure disappeared from the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, Karp''s expression seemed a little hesitant. It''s a crane. Seeing Kapu¡¯s face, I knew Kapu¡¯s inner thoughts. Soon when Kapu was very depressed, Crane suddenly persuaded him, "Kapu, it¡¯s not necessary. We can cooperate with the "Killing" Pirate Group and occupy A little bit of vitality in the future is good. As for whether to cooperate sincerely with the "Killing" Pirates, I personally feel that it is meaningless. After all, the "Killing" Pirates is just a pirate group. Give it all to "Sura", he must have some hole cards, right?" "But I feel that the secret is actually nothing." After a deep sigh, Karp said after Crane¡¯s consolation, "The secrets we have may not be a secret to that little guy at all. In that case, why not cooperate sincerely? Why not let us the Navy Is the day better? Judging from the current stage, it is inevitable for the "Slaying" Pirate Group to overthrow the rule of the Dragonites. Why should we leave some grievances in that little guy''s heart?" "There is no need to pay attention to it, Karp, anyway." The same as the attitude of Crane, when Karp''s voice just fell, the Warring States period said faintly, "If the secret of the Devil Fruit is not revealed, the first target that the Denonians will solve may not be our navy, but their biggest Enemy, the "Devil Fruit" pirate group. If we reveal the secret of the Devil Fruit, it goes without saying. We must be the first to solve the Devil Fruit. Therefore, in order to preserve our strength, we will temporarily conceal the Devil Fruit. Secret!" "As for the eggshell thing" As he said, Sengoku paused, then said to the crane next to him, "Is it possible that the guy left behind?" "It should be correct." He nodded, and He calmly said, "That guy can''t die easily. If it weren''t for "Sura", the guy who has always liked to hide his cards might not even die. And that guy seems to be dead for the time being. However, his will must remain in this world. After all, as "Sura" said, genetic technology must be supported by scientific research geniuses. In addition to the trump card left by that guy, I think the Dragon It is impossible to have such a terrifying genetic technology, so my first thought about the eggshell problem is that the will of that guy has recovered." "In that case, we might have to be careful about the man-made Sakaski." -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Then, the crane looked at the green pheasant and the yellow ape, and said, "Kuzan, Polusalino, go and bring back the man-made Sakaski. If you can catch it alive, you will naturally have to catch it alive. If you can¡¯t Capture it alive, and take it back to the navy headquarters if it is broken, is it clear?" "no problem!" Seeing the launch of the mission by the crane, neither the green pheasant nor the yellow ape had any opinion, and the figure disappeared directly in place, and went to solve the last nail that the Tianlongren left in the navy headquarters Malin Fando, that is the artificial red dog. This was also a hidden danger that Chu Yi was going to solve earlier. If the artificial red dog made by the Tianlong people was in the navy headquarters, Chu Yi actually solved it just now.It''s a pity that the Tianlong people sent artificial red dogs to solve other things. They were not at the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, but on the way back. If the navy is willing to cooperate sincerely with Chu Yi, perhaps Chu Yi can wait a little bit, waiting for the artificial red dog to return to the navy headquarters, Malin Fanduo, to directly help the navy solve the nail of the Tianlongren.It''s a pity that the Navy didn''t mean to cooperate sincerely, so it was naturally impossible to get help from Chu Yi. And what about the result of the green pheasant and the yellow ape going to solve the artificial red dog? what! When Chu Yi got the information, he was very happy to see the navy deflated anyway. Because of the blue pheasant, Huang Yuan was entrusted by Crane to solve the artificial red dog, but he was attacked by the Tianlong people on the way.Moreover, the green pheasant and the yellow ape were very unlucky. They were attacked by the trump cards of the Tianlong people. Before they saw the artificial red dog, they were captured by the Tianlong people. The blue pheasant and the yellow ape were captured by the Tianlong people, which was an unimaginable loss for the navy.Because of this, when the news that the green pheasant and the yellow ape were captured, the Warring States period immediately notified Chu Yi and sought Chu Yi''s help to rescue the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Since it is an alliance, it is of course no problem to help, but unfortunately your navy is unwilling to cooperate sincerely, so you have to pay some price. However, when the Warring States period heard Chu Yi say that they were required to exchange the secret of the Devil Fruit, only the secret of the Devil Fruit could be exchanged for the life of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the Warring States period turned out to be very stingy and refused, which made Chu Yi even more difficult. I was angry, and didn''t want to contact the navy anymore. unfortunately. It is impossible not to contact. As for the reason why Chu Yi contacted the navy behind, it was that the Tianlong people used the power of the media to start announcing the naval rebellion in the world.Moreover, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan, who was once an admiral of the navy, was marked as a traitor by the Tianlongren at this time, saying that he was going to publicly execute the two traitors, the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Knowing that the blue pheasant and Huang Yuan were to be publicly executed, it was impossible for the navy to not contact Chu Yi, and it was naturally impossible for Chu Yi not to contact the navy. Therefore, when the two parties contacted again, the Warring States had very helplessly agreed to Chu Yi''s request, and promised that after the green pheasant was rescued, the Yellow Ape would tell Chu Yi all the secrets of the Devil Fruit held by the Navy. And what about Chu Yi? He said it didn''t matter. In fact, if you want to know the secret of the Devil Fruit, it''s nothing more than to better deal with the Tianlongren. Your navy just treats the secret of the devil fruit as a treasure, so I naturally need the secret of the devil fruit to exchange it before I can go to rescue the green pheasant, the yellow ape of your navy! Now that the navy is willing to be soft, Chu Yi has nothing to say, and the mystery of directly using the space is to come to the holy place Maria. This is not the first time that Chu Yi has come to the Holy Land Mariejoa. Before Chu Yi and Tiger had thought about the Holy Land Mariejoa, it was natural that they knew exactly what kind of defense the Tianlong people''s residence had. I just have to say that the times are indeed changing. In the past, when he was in the Holy Land Mary Gioia, Chu Yi could come and leave as he pleased.Today¡¯s Holy Land Mariejoa is obviously not comparable in terms of guarding, especially when Chu Yi uses the space mystery. When the first second came, he perceives the enemy¡¯s breath later, which makes Chu Yi very Was surprised. Can someone perceive the mystery of space? This was Chu Yi''s first thought! However, there were people in the Tianlongren who mastered the mystery of space, which did not surprise Chu Yi how much. On the contrary, it was the enemy who showed up using the mystery of space. Chu Yi seemed very surprised by his clothes. Face, figure, all hidden in the white robe, like this ---This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: -----This is a gorgeous dividing line- Chu Yi¡¯s costume is very similar to the members of the "Balanced Cult" that Chu Yi solved before. If the "Balanced Cult" were not eliminated by Chu Yi, then Chu Yi really thought that the "Balanced Cult" had revived, and he had joined the Tianlong Inside the human camp. It''s just that unlike the previous members of the "Balanced Sect", after the appearance of the "white-robed man" in front of Chu Yi who looked like "Balancing Sect", he immediately pulled off the hat used to hide his face.After revealing his true face, he was a handsome boy with blond hair, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and was about to ask the other party what is the relationship with the "Balanced Sect". Unexpectedly, there is no need for Chu Yi to ask at all. The handsome blond boy raised a charming smile and said, "This is our first meeting, so your first question after meeting must be I have to ask what kind of relationship I have with "Balanced Teaching", am I right? "Sura"!" "Yes." There is a feeling of being routine, but it does not matter. Chu Yi saw that the other party could answer the questions without asking questions by himself, just waiting quietly for the other party to tell, what is the relationship between the other party and the "Balanced Teacher". The blond boy in front of Chu Yi obviously disliked "Balanced Teaching", and even more so that others thought of himself as "Balancing Teaching". Therefore, when Chu Yi''s voice just fell, the blond boy continued to smile and said, "My name is Dom, and it has nothing to do with "Balance", but with the shellfish who was killed by your "Sura". Gapunk has something to do. Dr. Begapunk is a great man. He is the only one who can promote the development of the world. It is a pity that you were killed by your insane "Sura". Fortunately, Begapunk The doctor is not without the hole card, his hole card is me, a man who inherited the will of Dr. Vegapunk." "It''s just that, in order to prevent you "Sura" from discovering your hole cards, Dr. Begapunk hid it in a very secret place. Unless someone can remove the device that seals me, otherwise I might stay in that shell all the time. The place chosen by Dr. Gapunk. Fortunately, the Dragonite got Dr. Vegapunk¡¯s notes and knew where his hole cards were hidden. So I was born smoothly, and with the help of the Dragonite, I inherited Some very interesting things." "such as" "This one!" As soon as the voice of the young man named Dom fell, Chu Yi saw a familiar power that suddenly enveloped Dom''s body. It was the power of the "fragment of the law"! It turns out that Begapunk had already meant to cooperate with "Balanced Teaching". After all, from the mouths of "Balanced Teaching", Begapunk already knew his relationship with "Balanced Teaching".Therefore, Begapunk actually holds the power of "balanced teaching", but it has never been exposed to Chu Yi. He regarded the power of "Balanced Teaching" as his hole cards and left it to his future hole cards. He had forgotten Dom in the depths of his memory, so when Chu Yi killed Begapunk, he didn''t know the existence of this hole card from Begapunk''s memory. If it weren''t for the Denonians to spend countless efforts to study Begapunk''s notes or something, it would be possible for Dom to be hidden in a laboratory of Begapunk forever, as he said. Since Dom has returned, he naturally wants to inherit the will of Begapunk and become the only "god" in this world. This may It''s the Tianlong people who don''t know anything! And Dom was very smart. After showing the power of the "fragment of the law" to Chu Yi, Dom used his soul to communicate with Chu Yi, saying that he did not mean to be an enemy of the "Killing" Pirate Group. According to Dom''s words, although the Tianlongren helped him get out of trouble, it was a pity that the Tianlongren was a product destined to disappear in this world, and Dom didn''t mean to help them.The person he really wanted to help was the "Slaying" Pirate Group, so he appeared to tell Chu Yi that they were not enemies, and they were likely to become allies. For Dom''s words, Chu Yi didn''t even believe a punctuation mark. Because Chu Yi knew that those who inherited Begapunk¡¯s will must be very cunning, but there was no need to be an enemy of Dom for the time being. Chu Yi just pretended to be indifferent, and suddenly asked a question. "The green pheasant and the yellow ape are not so easy to be solved by people, so you were the one who arrested the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, right?" 1117 Chapter 543: Tow Oil Bottle (Part 1) Are the green pheasants and yellow apes weak? The answer is naturally not weak. The original work of The Pirate is recognized as the highest combat power of the navy. In the original work, there are very few people who can defeat the yellow ape head-on.As for today¡¯s Pirate World, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape have comprehended the existence of "rules". Not to mention the strengths of comprehension of the "rules", but the simple fruit abilities of the two are not the kind that can be rejected by others People who are captured without a sound. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that if the Tianlong people wanted to deal with the green pheasant and the yellow ape, they must have sent one of their killers.Like Dome who inherited the will of Begapunk, Chu Yi felt that the other party might be the person who captured the green pheasant and the yellow ape. After all, Dome is not only Begapunk¡¯s high-tech experimental product, but also inherited. Some mantle of "Balance Teaching". Not to mention anything else, just say that the "rule fragment" aura on Dom''s body makes Chu Yi feel that the other party is a very difficult character. However, Facing Chu Yi¡¯s question, Dom looked very relaxed. Even though Xuan smiled and answered Chu Yi, ¡°I¡¯m not prisoners of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. The factions in the Tianlongren are actually very complicated. Divide into hawks and doves! The hawks always feel that the world belongs to their Denon people, their "creator", so when the chaos of the new world begins, the hawks are ready to conquer the world from the new world , The Navy is their best running dog." "The doves are on the contrary. They are easily satisfied. They feel that their status and status are good now. They don¡¯t have too many ideas. I just found out that the people who are doves are the doves of the Denonites, so I was sent to solve the pheasant. The person with the yellow ape is not me, but a hawk." "That guy" "Ha, it''s very strong anyway!" When referring to the strong man who captured the green pheasant and the yellow ape, Dom showed a playful smile on his face, and Chu Yi didn''t understand what Dom was thinking. As for the purpose of Dom appearing in front of him, Chu Yi also didn''t understand, it was difficult to tell whether the opponent was a friend or an enemy. Do not. It should be said that there is no possibility of becoming friends. Dom is the one who inherited the will of Begapunk, and he also inherited the "fragment of the law" of the "Balanced Teaching". It is beyond doubt that he will never become friends with Chu Yi.However, for the time being, Dom didn''t mean to be an enemy of Chu Yi. Presumably he was going to continue to "go out" for a while, and when he had the strength to compete with the "Killing" pirate group, he would compete with the legendary " "Shura" battle, revenge for creating his own Begapunk. The reason why Dom appeared in front of him this time, Chu Yi felt that the other party might be listening to his own reality.Let¡¯s talk about some factions in the Tianlong people. Chu Yi felt that it had little to do with him. After all, whether there were any factions in the Tianlong people, it didn¡¯t matter to Chu Yi, because all the Tianlong people were Chu Yi''s goal is that the Tianlongren will disappear in the entire world in the future. What is the difference between the hawks and the doves? Followed by It may be that he felt the aura on Chu Yi''s body had changed, Domu chose to leave very wisely, and the secret of using space disappeared in front of Chu Yi.When Dom disappeared, Chu Yi must have used his own perception ability to see where Dom, a very dangerous guy, went. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- It was this guy who went directly to the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fandor, or the direction of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Without a word, Chu Yi was going to solve the Dom made by Begapunk.But it is a pity that Dom did not give Chu Yi any chance to take action. The direction Dom used the space mystery was the direction of the new world. In the new world, a Dom can''t make any waves, and the important task for Chu Yi for the time being is still to rescue the green pheasant and the yellow ape first. Soon, he secretly sneaked into the holy place Mariagioa, and Chu Yi saw the imprisoned green pheasant and yellow ape. Like most people, Chu Yi thought that the Tianlong people captured the green pheasant. After the yellow ape, he must be preparing to do some experiments with the green pheasant and the yellow ape. The experiment is over. When the green pheasant and the yellow ape have no effect, it is green. When the pheasant and the yellow ape were publicly executed.But at this time, Chu Yi actually overestimated the experimental nature of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. To put it bluntly, the green pheasant, the yellow ape''s gene cell, is completely worthless in the Tianlong people. When the green pheasant and the yellow ape were in the navy, the Tianlong people collected countless cells and genes of the green pheasant and the yellow ape.Now even if the blue pheasant and the yellow ape are captured, it is meaningless to do experiments on the two of them. Therefore, after the blue pheasant and the yellow ape were captured, they only wore the handcuffs and fetters of the sea building stone and were imprisoned. It''s just inside the prison of a laboratory. The guards of the prison are very strict, but for Chu Yi, no matter how strict the prison is, it is nothing but reality. It was very easy to solve all the combat power in the laboratory. Chu Yi did not hide his whereabouts, and directly came to the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Almost at the moment when he came to the green pheasant and the yellow ape, Chu Yi found the green pheasant in front of him. The yellow ape seemed to have become a little different. It was a little too sluggish. "you guys" "Are you okay?" When he came to the ailing green pheasant and the yellow ape, Chu Yi must be a little worried about the state of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. He immediately removed the handcuffs and fetters of the two of them, frowning and asking. After the Qing Pheasant heard what Chu Yi said, his original sluggish spirit finally recovered, but the gloom between his eyebrows was still heavy, and he sighed deeply, and said to Chu Yi, "Actually, "Sura", you just I shouldn¡¯t have come to rescue me and Polusalino. Because the Dracos mastered a very peculiar potion that can actually eliminate the devil fruit ability in the human body. When Polusalino and I were just captured, we were caught People have been injected with this medicine, so Polusalino and I are now half-waste people!" "It is an exaggeration to say that it is a waste, but we are indeed not as strong as before, that''s for sure." Compared with the depression of the green pheasant, Huang Yuan is a little better after being rescued, so when his lazy gaze fell on Chu Yi, Huang Yuan curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect Tianlongren to study a lot of things. Now, Kuzan and I have lost the fruiting ability, and the strength has fallen a lot from before. The effect is definitely not as great as before." "But "Xura" you are willing to save me and Kuzan. We are still very happy in our hearts. Then, shall we return to Malin Vandor now?" "Return to Marin Vando and see, is there any way to restore our fruiting ability?" 1118 Chapter 544 .network" "no problem." Some people who are accustomed to the ability of fruit suddenly lose the ability of fruit, and naturally they have the mood to restore the ability of fruit. It was like Chu Yi lost the support of the Shura Golem at the beginning, and suddenly lost some of his power, and was eager to restore his strength, so the mentality of the green pheasant and the yellow ape changed, Chu Yi can understand.However, Chu Yi did not personally help the green pheasant and the yellow ape to restore the ability of fruit. To put it bluntly, it was still because the navy did not intend to cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, the green pheasant and the yellow ape have been rescued. As an ally, Chu Yi naturally has a part of the responsibility to help the green pheasant and the yellow ape recover their fruiting ability. Moreover, to restore the fruiting ability of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, Chu Yi said there are several ways. The simpler one is to directly use the time mystery to trace back the fruit ability of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. The disappearance of the fruit abilities of the green pheasants and yellow monkeys, according to what they said, was due to the injection of special medicines developed by the Tianlong people.Therefore, Chu Yi only needs to use the mystery of time, enter the long river of time to find the green pheasant, the point where the yellow ape was not injected with special medicine, go back to the physical condition of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, and return to the time when the two did not inject the special medicine. The fruiting ability of the pheasant and the yellow ape is naturally restored. There is another more difficult way, that is, Chu Yi brings the green pheasant and the yellow ape into his soul world, and through the "rules" understood by the two, slowly restores the fruiting ability of the two.This method is a bit more difficult, mainly because it requires a green pheasant, and Huang Yuan slowly "remembers" his fruiting ability through the "rules" he has understood. of course. The green pheasant and the yellow ape are actually people with a protagonist template, and the two can become admirals of the navy, which proves that their talents are very extraordinary.Therefore, if he wanted to re-understand the fruit ability in Chu Yi''s soul world, Chu Yi felt that within a few years at most, the green pheasant and the yellow ape could do it. Unfortunately, without that relationship, Chu Yi was unwilling to do so many indifferent things. The navy didn''t mean to cooperate sincerely, and the green pheasant and the yellow ape weren''t people who were valued by Chu Yi like Mihawk, Raleigh, and Tiger, so Chu Yi didn''t need to restore the fruiting ability for the two.Moreover, in terms of the abilities of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, even if they lose their fruiting ability, just by using domineering, plus years of combat experience, the combat power of the two in the Pirate World is still top That batch. What''s more, the green pheasant and the yellow ape can completely retreat to the second line and train some excellent recruits in the navy, like the previous admiral Zefa did to train new recruits? Therefore, at this time, Chu Yi completely ignored the green pheasant, and Huang Yuan was eager to restore his fruiting ability. He didn¡¯t get a vote in the Holy Land Mariagioa. Instead, he took the two and returned to the navy headquarters Malinfan. many.Of course, there are some necessary things that Chu Yi still needs to ask, such as what kind of guy the hawks in the Tianlongren sent, suddenly the green pheasant and the yellow ape were taken prisoner, and they were imprisoned in the holy land Marijoa. When Chu Yi asked about the strong man who arrested the two, the first thing that made Chu Yi feel wrong was the green pheasant. Seeing Chu Yi asking about the strong man who arrested him, the green pheasant suddenly showed a confused look, frowned and thought for a long time, and then said to Chu Yi in front of him: "Capture me and Polusali. Who are the people of Noro? I...I didn''t see clearly at the time. All I know is that someone suddenly appeared in front of Polusalino and me, and then I felt confused. The next sight I saw was being injected The potion has lost the sight of its fruit ability." "That''s weird, isn''t it? Why do you lose the fruiting ability and they still have to use sea tower stone handcuffs and fetters to deal with you and the yellow ape?" Chu Yi didn''t understand certain thoughts of the Tianlongren, so he asked Xiang Qing directly. The green pheasant understands this, and after a wry smile, he replied: "Although Polusalino and I have lost the fruit ability, the side effects of eating the devil fruit still exist. For example, if you put me and Polus Throwing Salino into the sea, we are also land ducks. This is why Polusalino and I want to restore the fruiting ability. If the Draco''s potion completely lost our fruiting ability, I might still feel happy. Up." "After all, in some cases, those with non-fruit ability are much better than those with fruit ability. For example, when facing you "Sura", those of us with fruit ability will appear powerless, right?" I feel that what the green pheasant said is somewhat reasonable. Chu Yi used his own soul energy to penetrate into the soul energy of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. In fact, he wanted to see who the green pheasant and the yellow ape had encountered. However, when Chu Yi''s soul energy entered the body of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, when the soul energy of the two was already connected, Chu Yi found that the two were indeed abnormal. Because of their memories... It''s totally different from normal people! Normal people have a lot of memories. Although many things have been forgotten for too long, when Chu Yi reads his memories, he can actually look up the memories that others have forgotten.In Chu Yi''s eyes, the memory of the green pheasant and the yellow ape was only a fragment. Just like the old green pheasant, the memory of the yellow ape has been erased, leaving only the memory of the green pheasant and the yellow ape being held in a prison.With this alone, Chu Yi felt that there must be a problem with the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, but what was the specific problem? To be honest, Chu Yi didn¡¯t know. After all, from the perspective of the realm of seeing God and self by virtue of the void, the blue pheasant and There was no problem with Huang Yuan''s body, otherwise Chu Yi would not be able to go to the prison to rescue them two directly. The green pheasant and yellow ape in front of him are actually clones? In fact, the real green pheasant, the yellow ape, is still in the hands of the Tianlongren? With this concern, Chu Yi sent the green pheasant. After the yellow ape returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Vatican, he deliberately talked to Karp and the Warring States period. They asked them to pay attention to the status of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. The pheasant and the yellow ape were clones of the Tianlong people, which led to the existence of such a seemingly ally of the Navy to suddenly disappear into the world. As for Chu Yi¡¯s words, Sengoku and Karp could obviously listen to them, so after returning to the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, Sengoku and Karp helped the green pheasant and Huang Yuan try their best to restore the original fruit ability. .On the other hand, Warring States and Karp are silently monitoring the green pheasant and the yellow ape to prevent them from having problems. did not expect... The hidden danger of the green pheasant and the yellow ape has not yet erupted. Another hidden danger erupted because the navy was caught off guard. And that hidden danger... It is also a hidden danger that Chu Yi never thought of! 1119 Chapter 545: Tow Oil Bottle (Part 2) The cost of each genetic warrior in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor must be very high. Therefore, when Chu Yi was purged at the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando, the Denonians suffered a great loss.Of course, some financial losses may not be considered by the Tianlongren, but since the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is a move, the Tianlongren must fight back, otherwise they will be pinched as soft persimmons? The capture of the green pheasant and the yellow ape was the first step for the Tianlongren to fight back. As for the second step of the Tianlongren''s counterattack, Chu Yi originally thought it was the blue pheasant he had rescued, and there was a problem with the yellow ape. He never expected that the Tianlongren''s appetite was much larger than Chu Yi thought. The second step of the Tianlongren''s counterattack, the target was the entire navy headquarters, Malin Fando. Their goal is to make the entire navy headquarters Marin Vandor fall! That was the green pheasant. The day after Huang Yuan was rescued by Chu Yi, Chu Yi was still staying in the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, for fear of any accident in the Navy Headquarters Marin Fandor.Because of this, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and perceive the realm of self. The main goal was the green pheasant, the yellow ape, who might have problems. But before the problem with the green pheasant and the yellow ape broke out, Chu Yi discovered that another hidden danger suddenly broke out. That is disease! From the second day when the green pheasant and the yellow ape returned to the Marine Headquarters of Marine Vatican, many recruits in the Marine Headquarters of Marine Vatican seemed to have a cold. Most naval recruits felt fatigued and coughed. The more severe navy recruits did. Symptoms of fever.However, at the beginning, no one took the naval recruits'' symptoms seriously, and even Chu Yi failed to observe that these naval recruits had abnormal symptoms. The slightly sick navy recruits felt that if they were ill and suddenly exposed, they would be very embarrassed.After all, the recruits who can join the Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican Boot Camp are all elites in the great route. After training in Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican, they caught a cold within a few days. Isn''t that shameful? Then, in the case of countless navy concealing illnesses, large-scale diseases swept through the navy headquarters Marin Vando. It was originally just a relatively strong recruit who got sick. The countless elite ranks of admirals in the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, were all infected by this disease. What''s more, the navy who got sick at the beginning was only full of fatigue and coughing, and the more serious ones later had fever.However, when things progressed to the fifth day, there was a sudden death incident. It was a few navy recruits who had coughed up blood and died under the torment of the disease. At this moment, if Chu Yi, Warring States and others can no longer discover the situation inside Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, then they are really blind.But fortunately, there are no special diseases in Pirate World, which suddenly swept a certain country, so the Warring States¡¯ plan to deal with it is very good, immediately began to isolate the source of the disease in Marine Headquarters, and began to seek medical treatment for the illness. Of the navy. But the result... Not so good. This disease was originally a weapon developed by the Tianlong people. It is a genetic virus, not a virus that ordinary doctors can see.There is no doubt that the Denonians who can develop this genetic virus still rely on Begapunk''s legacy.With the help of the fellow Dom, this disease only takes a few days from infection to onset. When the virus breaks out completely, the genes in the human body will completely collapse, just like an incurable disease. Unless the navy can successfully crack the genetic virus, it is inevitable that the navy in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, will die two-thirds. What is the more terrifying situation? The Warring States is sick! Because of the need to preside over the situation, the Warring States had more exchanges and contacts with sick naval recruits, so the Warring States was infected with genetic viruses, which undoubtedly exceeded the imagination of Chu Yi, Karp and others. Gene viruses can infect ordinary people very powerfully. Even the top powerhouses in the seas like the Warring States can infect them. If this gene virus spreads, wouldn''t the entire Pirate World suffer? Chu Yi could tell from the genetic virus how harsh the Tianlongren''s methods were. unfortunately. Chu Yi could not solve the genetic virus. After all, he was not a scientific researcher or a doctor. How could he crack the genetic virus developed by the Denon? Therefore, what Chu Yi can do is to contact Caesar, the scientific researcher of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, and the more trusted ship doctor in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, that is, the lovely Chopper, to deal with the affairs of Marine Headquarters Marine Fando. Up. Caesar and Chopper were contacted by Chu Yi, and they were soon brought to the navy headquarters by the secret of Chu Yi''s space. It was discovered that in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, more than four-fifths of the navy were infected with genetic viruses. Almost everyone was sickly. Chopper, who had always been very cute in Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, was very angry. He clenched tightly. He fisted, gritted his teeth and asked Xiang Chuyi, "Excuse me...Is this all made by the Celestial Dragon?" "Well, that''s right." Knowing what Qiaoba was angry about, Chu Yi took a deep breath and said, "Many times, Tianlong people are like this. They never think about humanity, but only consider whether they can succeed. Maybe it is for the face, or the Tianlong people will follow From the beginning to the end, they treat the navy as a lackey. Therefore, the Tianlong people have never considered that every navy is a living life. They just want to accomplish their own goals and begin to spread this genetic virus, ready to let countless The navy died under their "weapons". This is the Dragonite we are going to defeat." While speaking, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked Xiang Qiaoba: "Qiaoba, are you sure about this virus?" "me..." Suddenly hearing Chu Yi''s question, Chopper suddenly became nervous. what is the reason? The reason is surprisingly Chopper is not sure! As I just said, this is not an ordinary virus, and the navy in the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, is not as simple as an ordinary illness.Fundamentally speaking, what the Tianlong people use is already a kind of biochemical weapon. After this virus enters the human body, it will attach to human genes and begin to destroy it from the genetic side. With such a terrifying biochemical weapon, it is almost impossible for Chopper to obtain a treatment plan in a short time.Didn''t look at Caesar next to Chopper and didn''t say anything all the time. Looking at the sick navy in Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, are they all looking very weak? So there was no way, Chu Yi could see from Chopper''s expression that Chopper was not confident that he could solve this virus. Then... To solve the navy''s dilemma, we must use some unconventional means! 1120 Chapter 546: Tow Oil Bottle (End) "Ugh..." "It''s getting busy again!" Since the crisis faced by Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, since Caesar and Chopper could not solve it in a short time, Chu Yi could only use some unconventional methods. no way. Who makes the Navy an ally? Although, looking at such an ally of the Navy for the time being, it is completely the feeling of dragging oil bottles, if there is no such an ally of the Navy, Chu Yi can still feel a little more relaxed.But there is no way. If you are an ally for one day, you will always be an ally. Unless the navy is willing to compromise with the Tianlongren, otherwise Chu Yi will be responsible for curing the navy in the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. And for the time being, even though the Warring States has been attacked by the genetic virus, the navy has no intention of compromise. The navy is still worthy of trust as an ally of the oil tanker.Therefore, whether it is for the navy''s ally, or for the tens of thousands of lives in Marine Vatican, the navy headquarters, Chu Yi must do something. Then... "Om!" The soul world opens! When Chu Yi outputted his soul energy infinitely, his soul world suddenly descended into the Pirate World, and it was immediately enveloped in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando.And when Chu Yi''s soul world gradually merged with Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor, the "rules" in the Marine Headquarters Marlin Fandor''s scope were surprisingly slowly integrated into Chu Yi''s soul world, which means Chu Yi''s soul world. The "rules" of the People''s Republic of China can already affect Marine Headquarters, Ma Lin Fanduo. It''s just a pity that Chu Yi didn''t have any research on genes, so he used the "rules" in his soul world to suppress the virus in Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando.It was also because of this that the moment Chu Yi''s soul world descended, all the sick navies in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, were suddenly cured. At least all the negative symptoms on them disappeared, which made the navy in the Marine Headquarters Marine Vando very happy. Only Chu Yi knew that this was a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause. If Chu Yi understood genetic technology, he would be able to use the "rules" of his own soul world to thoroughly treat all the navy.It is a pity that Chu Yi is a fighting madman, not a scientific researcher, and does not understand any genetic technology. If relying on Caesar''s deciphering ability to decipher the genetic virus in Marine Vatican Headquarters, Chu Yi felt that the speed was a little slow again.Therefore, Chu Yi used the simplest idea. First, he used his own soul world to suppress the genetic virus of the Tianlong people. Then Chu Yi used the mystery of time to enter the long river of time, ready to see the outbreak of this genetic virus. What is the source, fundamentally solve the genetic virus of the Tianlong people. This is obviously a dumb method, because if Chu Yi uses time to enter the long river of time and go back to the past to solve the source of this genetic virus, then Chu Yi still does not understand the method to crack this genetic virus. With this genetic virus, Chu Yi can only use the same method to solve it, not a simpler method. of course. Chu Yi is not a fool. The best way to do it once and for all is the best. Chu Yi is ready to enter the long river of time. After returning to find the source of the virus outbreak, he handily gave Caesar the information on the genetic virus, and Chopper studied it to see if they could find anything useful Things, to avoid the Tianlong people using the same method to embarrass Chu Yi and them. Back in time. For the time being, go back to the stage when the green pheasant and the yellow ape came back! In Chu Yi''s thoughts, the problems in Marine Vatican Headquarters began when the blue pheasant and the yellow ape came back, so time returned to the time when the blue pheasant and the yellow ape just returned. Chu Yi used the void to see God and see himself. Perceiving in the realm of, surprisingly is more careful than before. Obviously Chu Yi wanted to know whether the outbreak of this genetic virus was related to the return of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. The results of it? Chu Yi did an experiment. When in the long river of time, the timeline for the return is the stage when the blue pheasant and the yellow ape return, the virus crisis in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando will still break out.Instead, Chu Yi returned to the green pheasant. The timeline before the return of the yellow ape, temporarily prevented him from going to the holy place of Mary Gioia to rescue the green pheasant and the yellow ape, so that the green pheasant and the yellow ape did not return to the navy headquarters. There is no sign of an outbreak of the virus in Malin Vandor. I feel that the problem may really be the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Chu Yi is planning to change the timeline so that he does not go to rescue the green pheasant and the yellow ape. First, completely solve the blue pheasant and the yellow ape. Let''s talk about the source of this virus. but... Chu Yi had a faint feeling that the outbreak of the gene virus did not appear on the green pheasant or the yellow ape.Here, it cannot be said that it is a green pheasant. The yellow ape is completely okay. It can only be said that the problem of the green pheasant and the yellow ape is the crisis that another navy is facing. Regarding genetic viruses, Chu Yi felt that it had nothing to do with the green pheasant and the yellow ape. This feeling came into his heart, Chu Yi looked back in time many times, and finally in the process of looking back in time, Chu Yi thought of a very important question! That''s Dom! Successor of Begapunk''s will! "correct!" "When I was about to go to the holy place Mary Gioia to rescue the green pheasant, the yellow ape, Dom, who inherited the will of Begapunk, suddenly came to me and said a lot of unnutritious words. What was his purpose? Since I feel that the outbreak of the gene virus has nothing to do with the blue pheasant and the yellow ape, is it possible that the outbreak of the gene virus in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, has a direct relationship with Dome and the me who has seen Dome?" "Probably!" "It''s impossible for Dom to come to see me for no reason. It is entirely possible that when he saw me, he put a genetic virus on me, trying to assassinate me. Unfortunately, the genetic virus does nothing to me. The effect is that my body is supported by "fragments of the law of blood". Any genetic virus is useless to me. On the contrary, the navy in the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, may be infected with the virus because of me." "In other words..." "If I hadn''t seen Dom before, it was possible that the genetic virus in the Marine Headquarters Marlin Vandor would not have broken out?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi felt that it was very possible, so he tried his own method. Sure enough, the timeline was slightly modified, so that the original one did not see Dome, and the virus in Marine Headquarters of the Navy disappeared.After Chu Yi learned the truth, he used the time mystery to return to the original point in time. Knowing that the genetic virus in the Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor had completely disappeared, it was because he used the time mystery to modify the history, but Chu Yi''s face was Not pretty at all. Because of that fellow Dom... In Chu Yi''s opinion, it is far more dangerous than Begapunk! 1121 Chapter 547 Time mystery... very dangerous. Especially the use of time mystery. When entering the long river of time to revise history, Chu Yi will face a very serious backlash. For example, this time the crisis of the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor was revised, and Chu Yi needed to rest for a few days. After all, this time Chu Yi revised history, but changed the fate of countless navies. However, even though the crisis of Marine Headquarters Malin Vandor was temporarily lifted, Chu Yi didn''t mean to relax at all. why? Because Dom is a very dangerous guy, he may cause more trouble than Begapunk. Compared with Begapunk, Dom is undoubtedly more perfect. At the beginning, Begapunk¡¯s dream was to "create a god", hoping to become the only "god" in the Pirate World through scientific research and technology.Although Dome has not yet become the only "god" in the Pirate World, Dome holds the "fragment of the law" of the "Balance Teaching". The distance between him and the "god" is obviously greater than that of Begapunk and The distance between "gods" is much shorter. What''s more, Dom inherited all the will of Vegapunk, and his level of scientific research is definitely not worse than Vegapunk.In addition, Dom has the support of the Tianlong people. Chu Yi believes that when Dom takes action in the next round, whether it is the Navy, the Revolutionary Army, the Redhead Pirates, or even the "Slaying" Pirates, it is possible. Become a drag oil bottle. and so... Eradicating Dome is obviously the only way to do it once and for all. When Chu Yi realized the danger of Dome, his first idea was to solve Dome. Then, when the mysterious backlash of time was completely recuperated, Chu Yi didn''t talk to the people of the navy, nor did he accept the invitation of the navy to go to the holy place Mariagioa to rescue the green pheasant and the yellow ape. They suddenly fell into the Pirate World. It locked Dome''s breath, and a spatial mystery came to Dome. At that time, Dom obviously didn''t expect Chu Yi to appear suddenly, and he didn''t even expect that Chu Yi might suddenly appear in front of him. Because of this, Domu was slightly stunned when he saw the secret of Chu Yi''s use of space just now.It happened to be the moment when Dome was stunned. Chu Yi''s figure was directly turned into countless afterimages in Dome''s eyes. In a flash, countless scientific researchers around Dome were killed in place. That''s right. This is a laboratory in Dom. It is also the place where Dom works for the Tianlong people. There are many nutrient tanks in this laboratory, and what is stored in the nutrient tank are the experimental products used by Dom for human experiments.As for the people around Dom, some were sent by the Dragonites to protect and monitor Dom, and some were Dom''s assistants during the experiment. Now these people are all dead, in the hands of Chu Yi, in the hands of the legendary "Sura". but... The people around him were all dead, but Dom was relieved in front of Chu Yi. Especially when looking at Chu Yi¡¯s murderous eyes later, Dom smiled more relaxedly, and then he smiled and said with Chu Yi: "It seems that at another point in time, I should be successful. Up?" "Ok?" "What do you mean?" What Dom''s words meant, Chu Yi could naturally guess, but he had to ask Dom to give himself an answer so that he could be sure that Dom''s words were the same as his own guesses. And what is the guess in Chu Yi''s heart? There is no doubt that Dom also understands the mystery of time, and it is even possible that his time mystery has been cultivated to a perfect degree! The danger of Dom like that is obviously to be raised by a whole level! Because Dom originally mastered the "fragment of the law" of "Balance Teaching", if Dom''s time mystery can be cultivated to a perfect degree, and he can understand the things that Chu Yi has entered into the long river to modify history, then Dom is very likely When mastering the "fragment of the law" of "Balance Teaching", it is already a "field" where the "fragment of the law" of "Balance Teaching" can be used! and, after all... If Dom''s time mystery is cultivated to the perfect degree, then he can also enter the long river of time to revise history. No matter how many times Chu Yi revises history, Dom can revise it back in the same way. As a result, the fighting level of Chu Yi and Dom would be improved, and it would be very difficult to decide a victory or defeat between the two. When Dom heard Chu Yi''s question, he obviously didn''t mean to hide his strength. So just when Chu Yi¡¯s questioning voice fell, Dom shrugged his shoulders very casually and smiled: "Just as you imagined, "Sura", in your way, it¡¯s me. I am a cultivator of the mystery of time, mastering the ability to manipulate time. And you used the mystery of time to modify history. Although my mystery of time could not be sensed for the first time, after seeing you, I can rely on time. Mysterious, understand what happened at another point in time." "So if I didn''t guess wrong, you should..." "See the power of genetic viruses?" Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly, and then Chu Yi took a deep breath and said, "Yes, your genetic virus is indeed very powerful. I need to use time to get the navy out of danger. . It is because your genetic virus is too powerful, so you should understand what I am here for?" "kill me?" When he said this, Dom seemed very relaxed, as if he looked down on Chu Yi''s strength. of course. Chu Yi can definitely educate Dom, let him know how terrible things will happen to "Sura". However, Dom, who is the heir to the will of Begapunk, is obviously not the kind of person who is full of muscles and only knows how to solve problems with violence.It is also because of this that when Dom easily said the answer in Chu Yi''s heart, the relaxed smile still hung on Dom''s face, and then when Chu Yi was about to do it, Dom said lightly: "what a pity!" "Even if you "Asura" have the ability to kill me, you may not be willing to kill me. After all, the dragons have caused a lot of trouble for you, and the enemy you "Asura" will face is not just me. So for the time being, I am very useful to you "Sura", even if you are willing to cooperate..." "I am willing to create an opportunity for you to invite you to fight, so that you can have a fair fight with that straw hat boy, how about?" 1122 Chapter 548 Who can the straw hat boy be? It must be Luffy! To be honest, Chu Yi never expected Domu to know the trail of Luffy, after all, after Luffy completely ran away in the new world, Luffy who entered the world of worms was controlled by the Asura Golem.As for the Shura Golem''s abilities, it was obviously beyond Chu Yi''s ability to guess, so where exactly Luffy disappeared was always a mystery to Chu Yi. Since discovering that Luffy might have entered the world of the undead under the control of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi has entered the world of the undead and wanted to collect some intelligence.It''s a pity that Chu Yi found a new enemy in the world of undead, and he didn''t find the slightest trace of the Shura Golem, and even Luffy didn''t even collect any intelligence. Therefore, when Dom said that he could invite a fight for Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s eyes looked at Dom different. After being silent for a long time, Chu Yi took a deep breath and asked, "Help me invite the fight, what are your requirements?" "Nothing else. You can let me take a look at your battle, but I''m actually quite satisfied." I don''t know why, the more calm the smile on Dom''s face, the more Chu Yi hated Dom''s smile. The smile looked very false. Domu was in Chu Yi''s eyes like a person with a mask forever, which made Chu Yi subconsciously feel that he was cooperating with Domu and was seeking skin with a tiger. It''s just that the condition that Dome threw out was something Chu Yi couldn''t refuse, so Chu Yi could only listen to Dome silently. really... After Dom put forward the first condition, in order to make the "Sura" in front of him feel more at ease, Dom put a smile on his face and began to explain to Chu Yi: "Well, I know a simple The reason is that there is no way to win the trust of your "Sura", so I show a little sincerity, and we will talk about specific cooperation later." As he said, Dom paused, and then continued: "Although the person who created me was Dr. Begapunk, and I inherited the will of Dr. Begapunk, I hope to be the only "god" in this world. However, according to my many years of research, there are many "gods" in this world, and each of them sends their own spokesperson into this world in an attempt to gain stronger power, and you "Sura" and Dr. Begapunk , Is actually one of the spokespersons of the so-called "God." "But Dr. Begapunk and your "Sura" are very special. For some reasons, Dr. Begapunk has forgotten that he is the spokesperson of "God", so he uses some of the abilities that "God" has given him. Become a famous person in this world. And your "Sura" is even more powerful. According to my understanding, your "Sura" seems to be the only person in this world who is temporarily free from the shackles of "Gods". This is obviously from The side proves the strength of your "Sura", but unfortunately your "Sura" is still on the chessboard of "God" and has not completely jumped out of the board." "So my idea is to cooperate and see if we can jump out of the chessboard of "God" and let you "Sura" become an existence that is truly free from the shackles of "God"." "Well, to put it simply, I want to use your "Sura" as an experiment. After all, after inheriting certain powers, I am also a "god" pawn in a sense. You know what I mean?" Understand it! Nodded in front of Dom, knowing that Dom''s cooperation is likely to escape the manipulation of the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", Chu Yi can temporarily accept cooperation with Dom. But why did Dom know the traces of the Shura Golem? Chu Yi had to know a reason, so Chu Yi asked after Dom finished speaking: "Then how did you lock Luffy''s position?" "Um... it''s not a secret, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you." Slowly walked to the front of a nutrient trough, stroking the glass container of the nutrient trough, Dom smiled slightly: "For the time being, I am leaning on the Celestial man behind my back, and the trump card of the Celestial man is far less simple than you think, so I I can know the information about the straw hat boy because of the Tianlong people." "Well, let''s not talk about the Tianlongren for the time being, after all, you "Sura" must prepare for the next battle." "Know that defying the power of a "god" is not so easy, so "Sura"... are you really ready?" Are you ready? Ready now! Although Chu Yi did not have much confidence in the battle against the Asura Golem, Chu Yi recognized the fear in his heart after the battle with the Demon King. He knew that blind cultivation could not defeat the Asura Golem, so Chu Yi was willing. Set up a gambling game for yourself, first fight Luffy controlled by the Shura Golem. Of course, the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura golem is very strong, especially after swallowing the world of worms, it is not that simple for Chu Yi to defeat the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura golem. But Chu Yi is not without progress. It has swallowed the power of the nightmare king and the power of the devil. If Chu Yi can''t defeat the violent walking fly controlled by the Shura golem, the violent walking fly controlled by the Shura golem in the future can only Getting stronger and stronger, Chu Yi has no chance of winning in the future. On the contrary, under Dom''s invitation, Chu Yi has the possibility of defeating the violent walking. That being the case... Why not take a bet? And Dom''s work efficiency is obviously very fast. It only took a few minutes. Dom locked the location where the Shura Golem was manipulating the storm to fly, and it was considered to have completed the task of helping Chu Yi invite the battle.The next thing depends on whether Chu Yi can defeat the violent walk of the Shura Golem. Dom doesn''t know the abilities of the Shura Golem very well. After all, he doesn''t even understand the "god" of the "Balance Teaching". How terrifying is the power of the Shura Golem. But an intuitive look at the battle between Chu Yi and Shura Golem was obviously very helpful to Dom. Especially when Chu Yi disappeared in place and was about to go to find the violent walking flying duel controlled by the Shura Golem, a dark shadow appeared behind Dom, which proved Dom''s preparation, which was far more than Chu Yi could imagine. ! "In fact, it is a very unwise choice for you to confuse "Asura" to fight with the "god" behind him. The chance of "Asura" losing is as high as 80%. Moreover, even if "Asura" wins, he may not be able to escape. The bondage of "God", using such a perfect experiment of "Sura" here, I feel a little bit pity." "So if "Sura" really can''t hold on..." "Dom, you come forward to help "Sura" and see if you can save such an excellent experiment as "Sura"!" https:///html/book/44/44857/l 1123 Chapter 549 Experimental product? In Dom''s opinion, is the legendary "Sura" an excellent experiment? There is nothing wrong! Inheriting the will of Begapunk, plus the "fragment of the law" of "Balance Teaching", when Dom was first created, he didn''t know how much higher the starting point was than Begapunk, so in Dom''s heart, he already It is the "god" in the Pirate World, there is no need to be like Begapunk, who needs to work hard to make himself a "god". What Dome feels that he lacks is nothing more than being out of the control of the true "God". Therefore, the people in the entire Pirate World are Dome''s experimental targets. Dome''s goal is to escape the control of "God" and become truly free. People.In this way, no matter how strong Chu Yi''s strength is, in Dom''s opinion, it is just an excellent experiment. but... Regardless of how Dome depreciated Chu Yi in his heart, and said what kind of experiment Chu Yi is, but Chu Yi''s status in Dom''s heart is very high, this is beyond doubt. Therefore, when the person behind said whether to keep such an excellent experiment as Chu Yi, Dom hesitated a little.But it was precisely this period when Dom hesitated, and Chu Yi had already found Violent Swordfly based on the information provided by Dome, the Violent Swordfly controlled by the Shura Golem. Meeting is a fierce battle. Obviously, Dom couldn''t redeem such an excellent experiment product as Chu Yi. After all, what Chu Yi had to face was not just a violent walking flying, what he had to face was the Shura golem behind the violent walking flying, an existence that Duomo couldn''t beat! So, since it is irreversible, Dom will just watch the show. Silently watching the battle between Chu Yi and Bao Shifei, Dom took a deep breath, and for a moment he suddenly hoped that Chu Yi could win a complete victory, so that he could see the hope of leaving the control of "God". unfortunately. Domu couldn''t understand the battle between Chu Yi and Bao Shifei. Since the two of them fought fiercely, they suddenly stopped moving as if time had stopped.Dom obviously hadn''t seen such a weird battle, so when he watched the weird battle between Chu Yi and Bao Shifei with a little helplessness, Dom suddenly laughed at himself and said secretly: "In vain, I claim to be "God". It turns out that a truly advanced battle, I..." "Can''t I even read it?" Secretly, Dom sighed deeply. On the contrary, it is Chuyi. When his battle with Bao Zhaofei became extremely weird, and even Dom couldn''t see how Chu Yi and Bao Zhaofei fought, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile. Xindao. Dom! If you don''t understand the idea of ??"God" at all, how can you defeat "God" and escape from the control of "God"? Obviously, Chu Yi knew from the beginning that Dom had a problem. No matter how much Dom hides himself, he is the creator of Begapunk.Since Begapunk created it, Dom is naturally hostile to Chu Yi. No matter what Dom said, Chu Yi could not completely believe it. As for Dom''s worthy of Chu Yi''s fear, after several exchanges, Chu Yi was already certain. The first point. Dom''s "fragment of the law" power. The power of "rule fragments" from the "Balanced Teaching" is the first point of Chu Yi''s fear of Dom, because Chu Yi also stores the power of "rule fragments" in his body, and the two "rule fragments" use the same degree. Under circumstances, whose "rule fragment" is stronger, undoubtedly can affect the battle between the two. For the time being, Chu Yi''s "Blood Rule Fragment" is obviously stronger, but the "Balanced Law Fragment" of "Balance Teaching" is not necessarily weaker than Chu Yi''s "Blood Rule Fragment".Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t directly tear his face with Dom, but Chu Yi followed Dom''s plan to see if he could break the game after entering the game. Second point. There was someone behind Dom, Chu Yi knew very well. At this moment, Chu Yi could be sure for the time being that the person standing behind Dom was not a "god", but some other powerful existence.Obviously, it is impossible for Dom to cooperate sincerely with the Tianlong people, so Chu Yi can ignore the help from the Tianlong people for the time being.Only the person behind Dom, Chu Yi didn''t know who it was or how strong the opponent was. He seemed a little bit jealous, and he was not sure of winning. the last point. What Domu deserves Chu Yi''s jealousy about is the fact that Domu can find the violent walker controlled by the Shura Golem. What a cautious man Shura Golem! Chu Yi searched hard for so long, but could not find the violent walking fly controlled by the Shura golem. Dom was able to easily find the violent walking fly, helping Chu Yi invite the battle, proving that Dom might have a relationship with the Shura golem. Certain contact. of course. Dom and Shura Golem are not necessarily a cooperative relationship, they are likely to be mutually exploited. This is also where Dome miscalculates, and it is also where Chu Yi said Dome doesn''t understand "God". In Chu Yi''s opinion, "Gods" are very selfish, and they are more lovely selfish. Regardless of whether Chu Yi wanted to betray the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was his own for the Shura Golem, and Dom was just an outsider.It is possible that the Shura Golem will use Dom to cause some trouble, but these troubles may not be harmful to Chu. It is very likely that the Shura Golem will make some convenience for itself through Dom''s hands. After all, Dom is an outsider. , And Chu Yi is the person of Shura Golem. Because of this, Chu Yi was willing to use each other with Dom to see what the layout of the Shura Golem was. It is also because of this. After knowing the place where Bingzhaofei was located, Chu Yi agreed to the invitation to fight. Without any hesitation, he came to the front of Bingzhaofei controlled by the Shura golem, and went with the Bingzhaofei controlled by the Shura golem. World War I. Speaking of. The Shura Golem manipulated the storm to walk and fly, and it was quite busy. why? Because according to the information provided by Dom, the violent walking flying controlled by the Golem of Shura, except for going to the world of the undead some time ago, was spinning around in the world of pirates. It''s just that when the Shura Golem manipulates the violent walk and flies, it does not turn around without any purpose.The purpose of the Shura Golem is actually very simple, that is, when manipulating the violent walking to fly, it starts to look for the fruit capable people in the Pirate World, while manipulating the violent walking to kill some fruits capable of depriving them of those capable of fruit. The Devil Fruit Ability. As for why the Shura Golem did this? Chu Yi didn''t know much. Therefore, when fighting against the violent walking flying manipulated by the Asura Golem, Chu Yi began to explore the truth about the fruit hunting ability of the Asura Golem. However, in the latter''s fight with Riot Walking Fei, Chu Yi clearly understood why the Shura Golem wanted to hunt down the fruit power in Pirate World! 1124 Chapter 550: Luffy (Part 1) Outer Islands. A special island in the new world. Chu Yi met with the Shura Golem manipulating the Outlaw Island in the new world, and the reason why the Shura Golem controlled the Outbreak Island by the Shura Golem had only one purpose. That is the ability to hunt down the fruit in the outer island. There are so many fruit abilities in Outer Island, which is a recognized fact in the new world. As for why there are so many demon fruit abilities here, the source has to start when the "four emperors" rule the new world. Unlike the original work of Pirates, in the Pirate World with Chu Yi, the navy is obviously not as powerful as the original one. For the control of the new world, the "Four Emperors" are obviously better.Those pirates who enter the new world from the great sea route rarely rise. After they enter the new world, they have only two choices, either to seek refuge with a certain "four emperor" and become a running dog under the "four emperor", or they You must give up your pirate name and live in seclusion in the new world. Otherwise the result they will face It''s really a dead end! And many pirates have to be willful after entering the new world. At that time, the "four emperors" in the new world were naturally willing to teach these newcomer pirates a little lesson.Slowly, many strong people in the Pirate Group who were lucky enough to not die were unable to fight against the "Four Emperors" in the new world and chose to live in seclusion in the new world. But living in seclusion in the new world is not that simple! Almost all places in the New World are the sites of the "Four Emperors". Before entering the New World bearing the name of a pirate, they are now severely beaten by the "Four Emperors". These pirates who want to hide, There really is no place to hide it! Then, at the junction of the "Four Emperors" site, an island located at the center of the "Four Emperors" sphere of influence was discovered, that is, the Outer-French Island where Chu Yi and the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura golem fought. The geographical position of this island is very good. It is not the site of any "Four Emperors", but a central area.Here, those pirates who were eliminated by the "Four Emperors" can live in seclusion. As long as they are willing to hide their names in this island, no one will pursue your past, and they will not hold you accountable. Come to this island. Over time, the name of Outer-French Island began to sound. Because "white beard" and "red hair" are more soft-hearted, "white beard" and "red hair" are more closely related to "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte". Te Lingling negotiated and told them not to disturb the people on the extrajudicial islands, otherwise the chaotic war between the "four emperors" would start again. Even if "Beasts" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte Lingling" dissatisfied, they can only succumb to the "white beard" that was so prosperous at the beginning, plus another "red hair" in the "Four Emperors". In this way, countless strong men in the pirate group who were able to escape by chance came to the outlying island and began to live in seclusion.Most of the pirates who can enter the new world have two brushes. Among them, there are obviously many people with the ability of Devil Fruit. This also creates a small merchant and hawker in the Outer Island, which is very scary. The fruit of the ability. Followed by The era of the "four emperors" in the new world has passed. Seeing that the new world is about to enter the era of chaos, the powerful people living in seclusion in the outer island are very united and unite -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Anti-foreign forces have also turned the Outer Island into a bone that outsiders seem to be very difficult to chew.Even if the navy wants to occupy the outer island, the green pheasant and the yellow ape must come, even if the green pheasant and the yellow ape come in person, it may not be able to solve all the combat power in the outer island. unfortunately. For the Shura Golem, the so-called powerhouse in Outer Island is just a joke. Since the Shura Golem manipulated the violent walk to fly into the Outlying Islands, it is said that dozens of people with fruit abilities died every day, and it became a very common thing in Outlying Islands.What is even more frightening is that the Shura Golem manipulates the violent walk to use the mysterious space, completely enclosing the space of the outer island. In this way, Fawaidao became a slaughterhouse for the Shura Golem, and the clash between Chu Yi and the violent walking manipulated by the Shura Golem made Fawaidao a hell on earth. Don''t underestimate the combat abilities of Chu Yi and Bao Shi Fei. If Chu Yi and Bao Zhaofei completely let go of their hands and feet to fight, it is possible that the Pirate World could be destroyed because of the battle between the two, after all, the two are truly powerful men who can destroy a world. It was also because of Chu Yi and Violence that they were both very strong. The two people had just started fighting on the outer island. All the people on the entire island died because of the aftermath of the confrontation between Chu Yi and Violence.However, the fierce confrontation between Chu Yi and Bao Shifei didn''t last long, and the battle between the two entered another level. That is the level of the soul world! The fierce confrontation is obviously just a temptation. When the real confrontation began, suddenly Chu Yi and the Shura golem controlled the violent walks and flew, as if completely stunned in place, standing there motionless. However, from the outside world, it seems that Chu Yi and Bao Zhaofei are motionless, but Chu Yi and Bao Zhaofei have entered the level of the soul world. Suddenly, he brought the Stormtrooper into his soul world, fighting in his home court, Chu Yi was obviously a little more at ease.But even if he was fighting in his own soul world, it was impossible for Chu Yi to underestimate the violent walking flying in front of him, and he devoted 200% of his energy to fighting against violent walking flying. Who wants When Chu Yi and Baozhaofei were fighting in the soul world, and Chu Yi had just gained some subtle advantages, suddenly Baozhaofei under the control of the Shura golem changed his breath. Followed by "Om!" An unfamiliar aura suddenly descended into Chu Yi''s soul world, causing Chu Yi''s eyes to look at Wu Shi Fei, and it suddenly became different! "In general, this breath is still Luffy''s breath, but the inside seems to be a little different. From the previous combat, it seems that the Shura Golem is unwilling to only let Violent Walk fly into the war, so is it possible that it is Shura The golem has changed the violent walking a few times, creating a lot of violent walking and flying out? "The original violent walking and flying, the Shura Golem suddenly felt unusable, so what the Shura Golem did just now is" "How about replacing a Luffy in front of me?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and then saw the violent walking flying in front of him, it really became different from before. The most intuitive is The violent walking in front of Chu Yi changed his clothes! 1125 Chapter 551: Luffy (2) In the One Piece Theater version, Luffy has a lot of cross-dressing. Ok. It might be to make more figures for profit. However, the Luffy in front of Chu Yi was very different at this time. It was not a costume change in the One Piece Theater version, but with the change of costume, the whole temperament of Luffy in front of Chu Yi became different. So, what kind of attire was Luffy in front of Chu Yi? The answer is navy attire! Inside, he was wearing a red suit with a burgundy bow tie and a navy cloak symbolizing "justice" on the outside. I have to say that this costume is actually quite handsome when worn on Luffy. But when the Shura Golem controlled the Navy Luffy to attack Chu Yi, suddenly the Navy Luffy used the power of the rock berry, which made Chu Yi a little uneasy. what''s the situation? Is it possible that the person in front of you is not a violent walking flying manipulated by the Shura golem, but a Luffy version of the red dog controlled by the Shura golem? Why has even the fruit ability changed, or is it said that in addition to the rubber fruit ability, Luffy was also modified by the Shura Golem to have the rockberry fruit ability? Confused, Chu Yi instantly avoided Luffy''s offensive, an offensive called "Machine Gun".After avoiding the offensive of Navy Luffy, Chu Yi burst out of soul energy in his own soul world, and penetrated into the mind of Navy Luffy, wanting to see if he could use his own soul What kind of memory and useful information was obtained in the mind of Navy Luffy in front of him. Under normal circumstances, it is obviously impossible for Chu Yi to use such a method in the face of the violent walking flying controlled by the Shura Golem.Because the mystery of the Soul of the Asura Golem is definitely stronger than that of Chu Yi, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi to be in his own soul world, and with a certain degree of certainty, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to use the Soul Secret to deal with the violent walks controlled by the Asura Golem. Fly. Later, when Chu Yi had a certain degree of confidence, had his soul read the memory of Navy Lu Fei? Ok. It is indeed read. I have to say that Chu Yi has a certain advantage in his own soul world. In addition, Chu Yi''s soul world can enhance the soul''s mystery to a certain extent, so even under the control of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi can read it. Luffy''s memory.However, after reading Luffy''s memory, Chu Yi''s face became very bad, because he suddenly felt that the Luffy in front of him was probably not the Luffy he knew, let alone the Luffy in the original Pirate book. At this time, the navy Luffy in front of Chu Yi, the memory in his mind was different from all the Luffies Chu Yi knew, because in the memory of navy Luffy, Chu Yi suddenly found the navy Luffy in front of him, and even his life track changed. It''s different. What is Karp''s dream? There is no doubt that Karp¡¯s dream is not to become a good navy, because he is a good enough navy.Since the birth of the dragon, Karp has thought that his descendants can inherit his dream and become the navy and stick to "justice". After all, Karp knows that he will always have an old day and a day when he will not act "justice". Pu wanted his offspring to inherit his dream, and Long was Karp''s first choice. unfortunately. Karp''s education is clearly a failure. Want to educate the sea from Karp -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- The army, once educated a revolutionary army leader, two super pirates can know that Karp''s education level is indeed not high enough. Long originally had "justice" in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to violate Karp''s wishes and become the most vicious criminal in the Pirate World, the leader of the revolutionary army. After failing to educate the dragon, Karp entered a vicious circle, which led him to educate Ace and Luffy, and immediately let Ace and Luffy have the idea of ??being a pirate. God knows why Luffy is so persistent in being a pirate. You must know that when Luffy didn''t meet Shanks, he dreamed of being a pirate and had the idea of ??a pirate king. But the Navy Luffy in front of Chu Yi is different, which is the result of Karp''s success in education. In the memory of Navy Luffy in front of him, the memory Chu Yi read was like this. The story Let''s start when Lu Fei was very young. In the memory of Navy Luffy''s childhood, Karp is a very competent grandfather. He has been raising him since he was very young, educating him, and always telling him some stories of navy fighting with pirates.Maybe in the original work of Pirates, or in the world that Chu Yi is familiar with, Karp told Luffy about the navy and the pirates fighting. Because of the little rebelliousness in Luffy''s heart, Luffy likes pirates more, so I hope Can be an excellent pirate. However, in the memory of Navy Luffy, when Karp told the story of the navy and the pirates fighting, Luffy had the idea of ??becoming a navy.The dream is to become the best navy one day, the highest combat power of the navy, and the title of "General". Luffy started to practice hard for himself to become a navy, even if the Red-haired Pirates later passed by Windmill Village, Luffy failed to become friends with "Red Hair", but hated pirates even more. Seeing "Redhead" Shanks indifferent under the insult of a group of bandits, I felt that the bandits were the humblest existence in the world. Luffy continued to be a slave to become a navy, and he obviously did not disappoint Karp.I showed a terrifying talent for cultivation when I was very young, and I was able to master the "Navy Six Forms" proficiently. Later, when Luffy joined the p9 training camp, he became a solid companion of Lu Qi, even with his brains. Be trained. It didn''t take long for Luffy to successfully capture countless pirates in the great route, and he had the opportunity to enter the navy headquarters, Ma Lin Fan, to practice.The former admiral Zefa also loved Luffy very much because of Karp. He played the role of Raleigh in the original Pirate book and began to teach Luffy how to use domineering. Armed sex domineering, seeing and hearing domineering, domineering domineering As Luffy''s potential was developed little by little, Luffy, who became a lieutenant admiral, became the most dazzling star in the navy.One day later, the death of the former navy admiral Akinu gave Luffy a chance to compete for admiral. The navy regained the rock berry and gave it to Luffy. Not to mention having inherited the position of the red dog, it also inherited the fruit ability of the red dog. in this way Become an admiral who masters the real abilities of rock berry! Become a navy Luffy symbolizing the "justice" of the navy! "There are a lot of magic changes, but if Luffy really wants to become a navy, maybe." "Luffy''s life might really be different!" 1126 Chapter 552: Luffy (Part 2) As the protagonist in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi never questioned Luffy''s talent. Because Luffy is one of the few people with superhuman talents in One Piece World, no matter what Luffy¡¯s life trajectory turns into, he can become a prominent presence in One Piece World. Like the Navy Luffy. Or maybe It was the Red Dog version of Luffy. After reading his memory, Chu Yi was sure that if Luffy¡¯s dream really changed, if he was ready to become an excellent navy since he was a child, Luffy could really become The Navy Luffy in front of him is similar to the red dog version of Luffy. However, the red dog version of Luffy is different from what Chu Yi imagined. In the life track of the red dog version of Luffy, Chu Yi did not see the shadow of the Shura Golem.Later, when fighting with the red dog version of Lu Fei, Chu Yi did not find the red dog version of Lu Fei, there was any trace of mastering the "rules". That''s interesting! There are no "rules" or "rules" in the original Pirate book. There is also no Chris family and no "gods". Chu Yi can be sure of this. After all, people are also Pirate fans before crossing.And the red dog version of Luffy in front of Chu Yi, just like the trajectory of life in the original Pirate book, did not comprehend any "rules", "rules", and no help from "gods". It was just a pirate. It''s just a relatively strong existence in the world. It''s just that the domineering use is very good, plus the ability to master the rock berry fruit. Possibly, when Luffy uses the rock berry real ability, unlike the red dog, he prefers "lava¡¤machine gun", "lava¡¤seal" and other tricks.But without comprehending the "rules" and "rules", the red dog version of Luffy could not be Chu Yi''s opponent, especially when Chu Yi mastered the "rules" and could use stronger rock berry abilities. Yi''s rock berry real ability is deeply restrained Luffy. Not long "boom!" In the matchup between Iwagakishi, Chu Yi did not hesitate to kill the red dog version of Luffy in front of him, and even drew out Iwagakishi''s ability from Luffy¡¯s body, adding his own "rules" The comprehension made Luffy''s comprehension of the rockberry real ability completely turned into a "rule fragment" and integrated into his soul world. But is the death of the Red Dog version of Luffy the end? not at all! Later, Chu Yi saw many Luffys, many different versions of Luffy, which made the corners of Chu Yi''s eyes twitch fiercely. The Luffy modified from the spirit of Shura Golem was really better than one. Interesting! For example. The red dog version of Luffy¡¯s character is a little bit like Aka dog. The reason is that the red dog version of Luffy has been practiced in p9 and brainwashed by the people of p9. Not to mention a little bit of extreme justice, infinite brainwashing in p9 Under circumstances, Luffy''s IQ has returned to a normal level. Not to mention that when analyzing certain things, Luffy''s IQ is about the same. But behind the red dog version of Luffy, another navy Luffy appeared, that is the Karp version of Luffy! The Karp version of Luffy does not have any fruiting ability. In his life track, the Karp version of Luffy relies on domineering to rule the king.Cultivating domineering all the way to become an admiral-level existence, the Karp version of Luffy does not have any fruit ability, and the IQ is similar to that in the original Pirate. -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time.Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- It is even more like Karp. For example, he likes to grab the senbei that Karp snatched from the Warring States period. For example, he can fall asleep every now and then, and wake up only when his nasal bubble is broken. However, Chu Yi is obviously much easier to deal with the Carp version of Luffy than against the Red Dog version of Luffy. After all, when dealing with the Red Dog version of Luffy, Chu Yi already knew the weaknesses of the Navy Luffy in front of him, so Luffy, who only controlled the domineering, didn''t have any resistance in front of Chu Yi, and was killed in minutes. Followed by The Karp version of Luffy was resolved, and the Huang Yuan version of Luffy appeared. That was Luffy who was influenced by the wretched uncle when he was a child. He had a very wretched face, even his temperament was a little bit wretched.Undoubtedly, this Yellow Ape version of Luffy inherited Huang Ape''s shining fruit ability and likes to talk nonsense when fighting Chu Yi, but it doesn''t matter, Chu Yi also solved it in minutes. Behind the yellow monkey version of Luffy is the green pheasant version of Luffy. It seems that because he practiced too seriously when he was young, the green pheasant version of Lu Fei was very lazy. When he first appeared in front of Chu Yi, he was sleeping like the green pheasant in the original Pirate book.And the green pheasant version of Luffy uses the ability of frozen fruit, and what tricks such as "Freeze¡¤Machine Gun" and "Freeze¡¤Rocket Launcher" have been modified by the magic, Chu Yi is also not surprised, and he kills in a few rounds Luffy was dropped. But just after Chu Yi solved the Red Dog version of Luffy, Karp version of Luffy, Yellow Ape version of Luffy, and Green Pheasant version of Luffy in turn, Luffy''s magic change series has undergone a very big change. First of all. It is part of Luffy''s life trajectory back. From Luffy, who dreamed of becoming a navy, to Luffy, who dreamed of becoming a pirate, was a follow-up series of Luffy¡¯s magical changes that appeared in front of Chu Yi. just The life trajectory of these magically modified Luffy is obviously different from the original work of Pirate. for example. Anilu version of Luffy. At the beginning, the trajectory of life was exactly the same as in the original Pirates, until Luffy brought his Straw Hat Pirates into the sky island, Ainilu didn''t know why he started to go crazy, turned out to be using the power of Thunder Fruit. Instantly killed everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group. Not to mention, later when he was at war with Lu Fei, he used the power of the Thunder Fruit to severely abuse Lu Fei, and Chu Yi was very shocked. How could Anilu''s thunder fruit ability quietly cultivated to such an extent. However, Ainilu, who was much stronger than the original One Piece, was still defeated by Luffy.But just after Luffy defeated Ainilu, because of the casualties of his companions, Luffy, who had dreamed of his dreams, suddenly turned black. He even took away Ainilu like the "black beard" in the original Pirate book. The ability to sound thunder fruit. Ever since "Thor" Luffy is born! In his heart, he wanted to create an ideal country without killing. "Thunder God" Luffy gradually relied on the thunder fruit ability to comprehend some "rule fragments", which made Chu Yi fall into a passive state. "Thor" Lu Fei mastered the "rule fragment", Chu Yi wanted to defeat it far less easily than the previous one! "It seems that the method of the Shura Golem is from" "It was from this "Thunder God" Luffy that it appeared!" 1127 Chapter 553 Thunder The hard bones are coming! The means of the Shura Golem finally appeared! If the previous version of Luffy with Green Pheasant, Luffy with Yellow Ape, and Luffy with Carp and other magic-changed Luffy made by Shura Golem are some appetizers, then at this time the "Thunder God" in front of Chu Yi Luffy is the main dish, a very difficult bone thrown out by the Shura Golem. Not only the ability to control the rubber fruit, the thunder fruit, the "law fragments" in "Thunder God" Luffy''s body, almost when "Thunder God" Luffy just appeared, it made Chu Yi feel a sense of danger. feel. Very powerful! If he was hit by the power of "Legend Fragment" of "Thor" Luffy, he would most likely die. This was Chu Yi''s first feeling in a crisis. Fortunately, Chu Yi was in his own soul world, fighting with the "Thunder God" Lu Fei of the Shura Golem Demon Reformation. Otherwise, Chu Yi was really afraid that "Thunder God" Lu Fei would easily use the power of "Law Fragments". The fight for several rounds disintegrated the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body and further killed himself. However, after using the soul of the memory of "Thunder God" Luffy, it seems that he has finished the complete life of "Thunder God" Luffy, but in fact, the time in Chu Yi''s soul world is only one second past.Then a second later, the moment Chu Yi finished "Thunder God" Luffy''s memory, there was a flash of light in the eyes of "Thunder God" Luffy, and immediately Chu Yi saw the figure of "Thunder God" Luffy flicker. It is in front of me! "You are guilty!" Saying a word to Chu Yi blankly, "Thunder God" Lu Fei''s fierce offensive came. That is the power of rubber fruit! Rubber rubber machine gun! In the original work of The Pirate, Luffy¡¯s signature is obviously this. However, "Thor" Luffy rushed forward and suddenly used the "rubber machine gun" was obviously a wrong choice, because Chu Yi was not afraid of "Thor" at all. "Luffy''s rubber fruit ability and thunder fruit ability are the "rule fragments" in "Thunder God" Luffy''s body! Therefore, when "Thor" Luffy wrapped his arms around his arms and suddenly attacked with a "rubber machine gun", Chu Yi felt that this was a good opportunity to solve "Thor" Luffy.Because of this, the "fragment of the law of blood" began to boil, and a burst of blood energy instantly enveloped Chu Yi''s body. When Chu Yi''s whole body was completely enveloped in blood, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the moment his eyes fell on "Thunder God" Luffy, he directly avoided the sky full of fist shadows cast by "Thunder God" Luffy. It was a flash that came to the back of "Thunder God" Luffy, and the time was mysteriously paused. Thousands of "implosion punches" crashed onto the back of "Thunder God" Luffy, causing huge damage! But the result? It''s useless! When Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" power erupted completely, Chu Yi only saw the thunder light flashing on "Thunder God" Lu Fei''s body, and the "implosion fist" power he shot out was easily "Thunder God". Luffy was resolved.Obviously, that was the power of the "Law Fragment" in the body of "Thor" Luffy. Originally Chu Yi thought that the power of the "Law Fragment" in the body of "Thor" Luffy was just for attack. I never thought that the power of the "rule fragments" extending from the thunder fruit actually still had the ability to repair injuries! Chu Yi said that I want this kind of "rule fragment" power too! Then in the next few rounds, even though Chu Yi relied on the advantages of time mystery, soul mystery, and space mystery, he was able to slightly suppress "Thunder God" Luffy.But the more he understands the strength of the "rule fragments" in "Thor" Luffy, the more Chu Yi feels that the "Thor" Luffy in front of him has the protagonist template! How many abilities did Chu Yi temporarily know about the "rule fragments" in Luffy''s body? The answer is five! First! When "Thunder God" Luffy suffers a severe injury, use the power of "Legacy Fragments" in his body, and a light of thunder will appear on "Thunder God" Luffy''s body, and all the injuries suffered by "Thunder God" Luffy will turn into nothingness. , So that "Thunder God" Luffy didn''t suffer any damage, let alone the strength, energy and so on previously consumed, all will be restored with the power of "Law Fragment". Simply put, it is the terrifying recovery ability. The "Law Fragment" mastered by his "Thunder God" Luffy does not consume any consumption, but it can make up for the consumption. This makes Chu Yi who has been using the "Blood Law Fragment" a little bit. A little jealous. You should know that every time Chu Yi uses the "Blood Rule Fragment", the time is limited, unless Chu Yi is in the process of killing and can replenish the consumed blood anytime and anywhere, otherwise the "Blood Rule Fragment" will completely boil in Chu Yi''s body. Blood, when the blood in Chu Yi''s body was exhausted, it was undoubtedly time for the "fragment of the law of blood" to start to eat back. Therefore, compared with "Thor" Luffy''s "Law Fragment", the "Blood Law Fragment" in Chu Yi''s body is simply the vampire in "Law Fragment"! the second. The mystery of strong time! Ok. That''s right. The "Thunder God" Luffy in front of Chu Yi didn''t understand the basic "rules" of time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and taboo mystery.The ability of "Thunder God" Luffy in front of Chu Yi to use the power of "Law Fragments" is completely instinct, just like a person who has the ability to eat devil fruit, can use the ability of devil fruit instinctively, "Thunder God" Luffy The power of "rule fragments" is used instinctively. However, when Chu Yi used the mystery of time countless times to suppress the "Thunder God" Luffy in front of him, suddenly "Thunder God" Luffy, who instinctively used the power of "Law Fragment", turned out to be equally powerful with the power of "Law Fragment". The mystery of time, which offsets the mystery of time used by Chu Yi, let Chu Yi know that the "rule fragments" of "Thor" Luffy can extend the mystery of time. This is the "rule of Thor" Luffy mastered. The second ability of "fragment". The third ability displayed by the "rule fragments" in "Thunder God" Luffy''s body made Chu Yi feel restrained when fighting. Because that is a terrible offensive ability! Through the fruit of thunder, what is the "law" that "Thor" Luffy masters? It is the "rule of ruling"! It''s a punishment! In the world before Chu Yi traveled, isn¡¯t it like this in the world of cultivating immortals? Immortal cultivators gain strength by stealing heaven and earth, and when they are strong to a certain degree, they will be punished by the heavens. Facing the heavenly catastrophe, the catastrophe that day is generally Thunder Tribulation¡¯s mysterious, "rule fragments" ability mastered by "Thunder God" Luffy, in the way of cultivating immortals, is the ability to control the initiation of the Tribulation! So, it''s no wonder that "Thunder God" Luffy doesn''t use the ability of Thunder Fruit very much, and fights against Chu Yi who has already exploded with the ability of "Blood Rule Fragment".It turns out that when "Thunder God" Luffy uses the thunder fruit ability, he uses the "rule fragments" ability. Although the ability to use the "rule fragments" is instinct, when "Thunder God" Luffy uses thunder fruit ability , When launching the offensive of "Rules of Ruling Fragments", the consumption of "Thor" Luffy is very large! When Chu Yi knew how terrifying "Thor" Luffy''s "Rules Fragment" was, it was after Chu Yi fought with "Thor" Luffy for hundreds of rounds. In the beginning, using the mystery of time and accompanying his many abilities, Chu Yi was able to temporarily suppress the "Thunder God" Luffy in front of him.However, after every injury, "Thunder God" Luffy will use the recovery ability of "Law Fragment" to recover, and later use the time mystery extended by "Law Fragment" to resist Chu Yi''s time mystery, which makes Chu Yi''s offensive gradually became weak, and he was about to let Thor Luffy recover his disadvantage. no way. Then use the soul mystery to restrict "Thunder God" Luffy, anyway, this is in my soul world, and the soul mystery has a certain binding ability to "Thunder God" Luffy. With a secret heart, Chu Yi would use the soul mystery to limit the "Thunder God" Luffy in front of him. Before Chu Yi''s soul mystery was about to be used, the "Thunder God" Luffy was also an ordinary method. Ways to sanction Chu Yi in front of him.So in an instant, with the ability to activate the "fragment of the rule of ruling", Chu Yi''s soul world was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then a full 100-meter thick thunder and lightning suddenly landed where Chu Yi was. Fortunately, this is Chu Yi''s soul world. Fortunately, Chu Yi can perfectly control his soul world. It is also because of this that when "Thor" Luffy used the "Rules of Ruling Fragment", Chu Yi felt it, and he quickly used the power of the soul world to twist the "Rule of Ruling Fragments" ability of "Thor" Luffy, making himself Able to avoid the terrifying thunder and lightning of a hundred meters thick. but... After the thunder and lightning fell and Chu Yi dodged in time, there was still a "puff", and Chu Yi couldn''t help kneeling weakly on the ground. Because of what? The reason is that "Thunder God" Luffy''s "Rules of Judgment Fragment" ability, although it did not directly affect Chu Yi''s body, it was split into Chu Yi''s soul world! Unexpectedly, the ability of "fragments of the ruling rules" could cause such a big trauma to the soul world! Almost for an instant, Chu Yi felt dizzy in his brain, and the entire soul world was shaking with the falling of the lightning.The original sturdy soul world was swayed, which undoubtedly caused Chu Yi to endure a great deal of pain. Instead, "Thunder God" Luffy, who used the "Rules of Ruling Fragments" ability, found that his "Rules of Ruling Fragments" ability could give Chu It is easy to cause trauma, and a faint smile can''t help but lift up on his weak face. Next second... heavily clouded! At that time, "Thor" Luffy was really going to show the horror of the ability of "Rules of Ruling Fragments" for the second time, but just when "Thunder" Luffy wanted to use the ability of "Rules of Ruling Fragments", Chu Yi''s soul rushed in time. Then, it was directly using the power of the Demon King to draw the soul energy of "Thunder God" Luffy into a world of endless darkness! "Fortunately, I also have some hole cards. Otherwise, if this Thor version of Luffy uses the power of "Law Fragments" many times, it might really break my soul world." "How terrible is this "rule fragment"? Just the power of "rule fragment" is terrifying. If a complete "rule" is not invincible?" "Then why does the Shura Golem obsessively want the "fragment of the law of blood" instead of the "fragment of the law of ruling" in the Thor version of Luffy''s body?" At this point, Chu Yi wanted to see the "Thunder God" Luffy in the endless darkness world, what kind of pain he was experiencing, and what the fear in his heart was. However, at this time, the fourth ability of "Legend Fragment" in "Thor" Luffy''s body appeared. It was through the ability of "Rules of Judgment Fragment". The soul energy of "Thor" Luffy was extremely pure, he just The mystery of the soul that was suddenly used by Chu Yi was only enclosed in the endless dark world, and there was no need to recognize his fear in a virtual world like the Demon King dealt with Chu Yi. and... In addition to the fourth ability of pure soul energy, the fifth ability shown by "Thor" Luffy''s "Law Fragment" is to be able to break all soul mysteries. "Om!" "Crack...crack..." As the fifth ability of the "fragment of the law" in "Thor" Luffy''s body appeared, the endless dark world was like glass, with cracks appearing.And when the rift occurred, the endless dark world was just unable to sustain it, so "Thunder God" Luffy took advantage of the shattering of the endless dark world and escaped smoothly. Moreover, when "Thunder God" Luffy successfully escaped from the endless world of darkness, the thunder and lightning were entangled with "Thunder God" Luffy''s body, just like "the fragment of the law of blood" that can produce blood and envelop Chu Yi. The whole body is the same, the ability of "Rules of Ruling Fragment" is now entangled with "Thunder God" Luffy''s body, enabling "Thunder God" Luffy to have the power to crush Chu Yi. This is very hopeless. People¡¯s "rule fragments" are relatively strong, and they seem to have an advantage everywhere, so that Chu Yi couldn''t even think of any way to solve the "Thunder God" Luffy in front of him. However, when Chu Yi thought that "Thunder God" Luffy could not defeat him, the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body suddenly became a little unhappy. Oh. Do you think the "rule fragments" of others are strong? Why don''t you say that you failed to discover the strengths of your own "rule fragments"? It was as if the fighting spirit was aroused by the power of "Legend Fragment" of "Thunder God" Luffy. Suddenly the power of "Blood Law Fragment" in Chu Yi''s body directly accelerated the burning of the blood in Chu Yi''s body.Moreover, when the blood in Chu Yi''s body accelerated and burned, the blood qi shrouded outside Chu Yi''s body was like the power of "Legend Fragment" of "Thunder God" Luffy, producing an ear-splitting thunder! 1128 Chapter 554 Gods Kingdom "Ok?" "came back!" In the remote laboratory, Dom''s eyes, who had been staring at the Outer-of-Fighting Island, lit up. At this time, he saw Chu Yi, who had disappeared for a long time, and his figure reappeared on the Outer-Fighting Island. Moreover, returning with Chu Yi at this time was the violent walking flying under the control of the Shura Golem.Only after squinting his eyes slightly, Dom noticed that the situation of Violence walking Fei had changed. The reason was that Dome noticed that the violence of Violence walking Fei disappeared, which undoubtedly made Dome excited and thought It was Chu Yi who defeated the Shura Golem and let Luffy return to normal from his runaway state. So for the first time, Dom wanted to contact Chu Yi and ask how he defeated the Shura Golem. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Returning to the world of pirates from the world of his own soul, there is still a feeling of not being true. Especially with regard to his victory over "Thunder God" Luffy, Chu Yi felt incredible, feeling that all the things he experienced in the soul world before were dreamlike things. So, how did Chu Yi defeat "Thor" Luffy in his soul world? Obviously, there is only one way for Chu Yi to defeat "Thunder God" Luffy, and that is to use the power of "Blood Rule Fragment".Even Chu Yi didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on. Suddenly the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" exploded, as if faintly peeping into the power of the "fragment of the law of ruling", the blood permeated Chu Yi''s body. It was accompanied by a few thunders, faintly like thunder and lightning entwined on "Thunder God" Luffy. Moreover, the bloody thunder and lightning from Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood" was obviously more powerful than the lightning formed by the "fragment of the ruling law" on "Thunder God" Luffy.Because of this, when Chu Yi suddenly attacked "Thunder God" Luffy in the next round, he easily defeated "Thunder God" Luffy. Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi felt that his soul world was slowly collapsing, and instead he returned to the Pirate World.When the soul energy was reused in the Pirate World, Chu Yi found that his soul world still existed, as if his soul world had become stronger than before. So Chu Yi was a little curious, what exactly happened just now, was it the explosion of the "rule of blood fragments" that gave him a stronger power, or the beginning of the Shura Golem was to fly with violence Train yourself so that every time you fight against the storm, you can learn more and become stronger? If it is said that everything is due to the outbreak of the "Blood Law Fragment", how many unknown forces are hidden in the "Blood Law Fragment"? Among other things, it was said that the "fragment of the law of blood" could see the power of the "fragment of the ruling law", which shocked Chu Yi inexplicably.After all, if the "Blood Rule Fragment" can really see the power of the "Ruling Rule Fragment", it is likely to represent the "Blood Rule Fragment" that Chu Yi has mastered himself, and can see the power of all "rule fragments". It is one of the strongest "laws" in "laws". on the other hand... If everything was the plan of the Shura Golem, and he manipulated the violent walk to train himself and let himself master stronger power, then Chu Yi felt that the idea of ??the Shura Golem was a bit idiot. Isn''t he not clear that cultivating himself means cultivating the enemy, and sooner or later there will be a battle between himself and him? With countless confusions, Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Luffy in front of him. Like Dom, he found that Luffy had returned to normal from the runaway state. Chu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward. I quickly sent Luffy into his soul world, on the one hand to avoid Luffy''s runaway again, on the other hand, Chu Yi didn''t want the Shura Golem to manipulate Luffy again and become his enemy. And Dom''s soul communication, Chu Yi did not refuse either. Soon after sending Lu Fei into his own soul world, Chu Yi relied on the state of soul communication to lock Dom''s location.A mysterious space came to Dome, Chu Yi looked at Dome with a smile on his face, took a deep breath, and said, "I know you have many questions, and I also have many questions, so let''s have a good chat. !" "I really want to have a good chat!" The smile raised on his face became a bit richer, and Dom just wore Chu Yi''s disgusting smile on his face and asked: "If there are no surprises, "Sura", you must have defeated your back. "God"? Otherwise, the straw hat boy who was manipulated by the "God" behind you could not return to normal, so can you tell us how you defeated the "God" behind you? This is part of our transaction. I hope you don''t hide it." Concealing is actually unnecessary. Because I don¡¯t know how I defeated the Shura Golem! Although he was very helpless in his heart, Chu Yi did not reveal any flaws on the surface and said: "I did not defeat the "God" behind it, but only a slight advantage in a round of confrontation. To be honest, "God" The ability of "God" is beyond my imagination. Every time I think I can defeat "God", "God" will give me a severe lesson, just like the guy who "Balanced" at the beginning, suddenly I thought When I was invincible, I used the "field" of "rules" to teach me severely. The lesson "God" gave me this time can be said to be unforgettable for my life." "The first thing I want to talk about is a "God" ability, he has a strong...creative ability?" With that said, Chu Yi didn''t mean to conceal the least. After all, Chu Yi didn''t know what was going on with those Lu Fei who were transformed by the Shura Golem, and hoped to get an answer from Dom. After Dom listened to Chu Yi''s story about the devil''s revised version of Luffy, he was inexplicably lost in thought.After thinking about it for five minutes, Dom sighed deeply and said: "I thought that some of Dr. Begapunk''s conjectures were very boring. I didn''t expect that from "Sura" you are actually It has been confirmed, and the ideas of Dr. Bergapunk are completely correct. Do you know what the conjectures are?" "What kind of guess?" Chu Yi asked curiously. "It''s the only conjecture in the world!" Regardless of whether or not he is cooperating with Chu Yi for the time being, Dom wants to know more about fighting the "God", so in front of Chu Yi, Dom has no need to conceal some of the previous conjectures about Begapunk. .What''s more, what Dom was talking about was only some conjectures about Bergapunke, and he did not say some of his own conclusions. In his opinion, it was not a leak of important information, which made Chu Yi slowly understand some." The power of God, the idea of ??God. Then in Bergapunk¡¯s conjecture, what is the uniqueness of the world? Ok... It''s a bit like a multiverse! Begapunk is a genius scientific researcher. Numerous black technologies have been created in the original Pirate book. In the world of Pirates where Chu Yi is located, Begapunk came through because of "Sura", more than the original Pirate book. Created more black technology.So in general, Chu Yi, the Begapunk in the Pirate World, is much stronger than the Begapunk in the original Pirate book, and he knows more. However, with the strengthening of Begapunk''s scientific research capabilities, Begapunk suddenly discovered a very interesting thing, that is, the Pirate World is not the only thing.It is very possible that there are countless Pirate Worlds in places where no one can explore, and what happens in each Pirate World is different. For example. There is "Sura" in the Pirate World where Chu Yi lives. In countless other Pirate Worlds, it is very likely that Chu Yi''s life has changed due to some butterfly effects. Some Chu Yi may have become a navy. , Some Chu Yi might have died tragically early in the torture of the Tianlong people, and some Chu Yi was more likely to be brainwashed by the Tianlong people and became the running dogs of the Tianlong people. These are all possible things. It''s just like... The Shura Golem is like those Luffy of Demon Reform! In Dom¡¯s words, he agreed with Begapunk¡¯s theory, and felt that the Luffy that Chu Yi saw was probably not modified by the Shura Golem, but the Shura Golem from other pirates. From the world. After all, the demon-modified Luffy that Chu Yi met all had their own lives, and that was not necessarily tampered by the Shura Golem, but the complete life of those Luffy.Only after being manipulated by the Shura Golem, those Lu Fei came to Chu Yi''s world, and were defeated in Chu Yi''s soul world. So Dom is judgment, and being able to travel to countless parallel worlds is one of the abilities of "God". As for some thoughts about "God" crossing the parallel world, Chu Yi had some guesses based on a movie he had seen before crossing, and he frowned and asked Dom: "According to Begapunk¡¯s theory, since our world is not the only one, it is very likely that there are many parallel worlds, are there other chuyis in the peaceful world? They are not pirates like me, hope Can overthrow the rule of the Tianlongren and become "Sura", but each Chu Yi has a different life?" "Then you said that if I can travel to the other parallel worlds and kill me in the other parallel worlds, will I be able to gain their power, or if I kill myself in the parallel universe, is it possible to become stronger than I am now? ?" After Chu Yi questioned Dome based on the movies he had seen before, Chu Yi originally thought that a guy like Dome could study his own theory, less so. Never thought, after listening to Chu Yi¡¯s question, Dom smiled slightly, shook his head and said, "You are not a researcher, "Sura", so I am not surprised that you can raise such a whimsical thing. First of all, let¡¯s not say anything. Besides, how to get to the other parallel worlds is a problem. Whether you can see another self in the parallel world is also a problem. So you say that going to the other parallel worlds will kill yourself and make yourself stronger. , I feel very absurd." "After all, you have killed so many straw hat boys, do you feel that the straw hat boys have become stronger?" "If the straw hat boy can let me study a little bit and prove that he is indeed stronger than before, your theory may be correct." "But I think that after the Straw Hat boy returns to normal, you must be the first person to check on the Straw Hat boy, so you already have a conclusion in your heart?" As soon as Dome''s voice fell, Chu Yi was silent for a while, still ostensibly agreeing with Dome''s words. But actually? Chu Yi did feel that Luffy had become stronger than before, but Chu Yi didn''t know at the time that it was because he let Luffy out of the control of the Shura Golem, or because he killed Luffy in the parallel world. At this moment, since Chu Yi relied on the movies he had seen before, suddenly had some idea of ??becoming stronger in the parallel world, then Chu Yi naturally felt that Luffy had become stronger somehow, not because Luffy had broken away from the Shura Golem. The reason for manipulation, but because he killed countless parallel worlds Luffy in the soul world. of course. Many things need to be tested by Chu Yi before the results can be known. This is what Dom said is not wrong. So I talked with Dom about some parallel worlds. Chu Yi took Luffy back to the Chambord Islands, wanting to see in his own place why Luffy became stronger. After Chu Yi left, the smile on Dom''s face also slowly disappeared. Especially after Chu Yi left, after the mysterious man who cooperated with Dom appeared, Dom''s eyes became surprisingly solemn, and even the mysterious man who cooperated with said: "The kingdom of "gods" in the legend Every "God" is a unique existence. I didn''t understand why there is such a baffling sentence in "Balanced Teaching" before, but I listened to some speculations of "Sura", plus those theories of Dr. Begapunk After getting the confirmation, I suddenly felt that this sentence was very reasonable." "The so-called "God" should actually be the only one." "No matter which world you are in, it is the only existence!" "So I just lied to Shura, saying that his theories are ridiculous, actually?" "I think what "Sura" said is very reasonable. Is it possible that "God" can comprehend the supreme "law" and become the only "God" in the world because he can kill himself in all parallel worlds? " When Dom finished speaking, he was silent, but the mysterious person behind him. After hearing Dom''s words, he suddenly smiled and said: "Since you have guessed, why don''t you try?" 1129 Chapter 555 A Different Life (Part 1) Try? How can it be that simple! Although Vegapunk guessed that the Pirate World is not the only one, even Vegapunk guessed such a result through some classics and did not get any certification.At this time, if Chu Yi hadn''t told Dom some information, Dom might not have been able to think of Begapunk''s previous guesses. Therefore, the so-called multiverse is still a hypothetical existence, and it is still an illusory existence. It is basically impossible for Dom and the mysterious man to go to the multiverse to conduct experiments. However, for Dom, the mysterious man, there is no possibility, in Chu Yi''s opinion, there are unlimited possibilities. You know, Chu Yi has already traveled to many worlds by relying on the spatial cracks in Pirate World.Now, knowing that the Pirate World may be a multiverse, it is very likely that there are many parallel worlds. Chu Yi, who returned to the Chambord Islands, found Mihawk and Tiger, and talked about the multiverse and parallel worlds. Things. When Tiger and Mihawk first heard about the multiverse and parallel world from Chu Yi, they were obviously very interested in the multiverse and parallel world. Especially Tiger, after listening to Chuyi¡¯s Multiverse and Parallel World¡¯s remarks, he smiled and said: "Little devil, your idea is very interesting. There is a me in every world, and each of my life experiences is different. Each of me has different personalities, but it is undeniable that they are all me. And when I was in another world and saw a me who had a completely different personality and life experience, I couldn''t imagine what my mood was at that time. " "Hey, Idiot Jianhao, can you imagine how it feels when you see another self?" "Maybe... I really want to kill the other person!" Taking a deep breath, Mihawk did not fight with Taige at this time, but said seriously in front of Chu Yi: "I always feel that I am a unique existence, and my kendo is also a unique existence. If one day, I met another me, maybe the first thought was to kill the other person and prove that I was the only one. Regarding this, Chu Yi, do you have the same idea as me?" "If you can travel through the so-called multiverse, parallel worlds, do you want to kill yourself in all multiverses, parallel worlds? Prove your unique value?" "It might be as Mihawk said, or it might be...Is there no other world?" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. When Chu Yi answered Mihawk''s question, he fell into contemplation. because... When Chu Yi fought with different versions of Lu Fei of the Shura Golem Demon Reform, he read the memory of the Demon Reformed Lu Fei, and he did not find any traces of "Xura"! This means that it is very likely that in the multiverse, there is no such person as Chu Yi in the parallel world, just as there is no such person as "Sura" in the original Pirate book.So Chu Yi has some ideas. Can you say that when the Shura Golem first chose itself, it was because there was no such person as himself in the original Pirate book, and it was originally a unique existence in the Pirate World? is it possible... I am the Shura Golem on Earth. The fundamental reason why the Shura Golem chooses itself is to devour itself in the Pirate World and increase its power? Ok. Anyway, knowing that there may be multiple universes in the Pirate World. When in parallel worlds, Chu Yi thought a lot, especially for some of the practices of the Shura Golem. Chu Yi''s brain broke through the sky and thought of many possibilities. Of course, no matter how much you think about it, it is always the best choice to try. Therefore, when Chu Yi was able to vaguely grasp the traces of the multiverse and parallel world with the help of those demons of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi smiled and faced Mihawk and Tiger, and asked: "Mi Hawke, Tiger, having said so much, are you interested in going to the so-called multiverse, parallel world, and seeing yourself in another world?" "is it possible?" Tiger asked curiously: "Can we go to other worlds with you?" "Of course, no problem." Smiling and nodding, Chu Yi said, "Since it is almost the same world, the danger should be minimal, so there should be no problem with you and Mihawk with Tiger. But I have one request, that is, see When you arrive in another world, don¡¯t kill the other person right away. You should be able to do this, Mihawk?" "It should be possible." Stabilizing the inner killing intent is the foundation of Jian Hao, and since Mihawk has agreed to Chu Yi''s thing, he must be able to do it. Both Chu Yi and Taige know this very well. Then, through some traces in the soul world, Chu Yi first locked the coordinates of the red dog version of Luffy''s existence world, and then used the space mystery to lock it.The locking process was very troublesome, and it took Chu Yi a lot of effort to use the space mystery to be able to lock the coordinates of the Red Dog version of Luffy World. After locking the coordinates, it became much easier for Chu Yi to travel through the world. It was also much easier to take Tiger and Mihawk to the world of the Red Dog version of Luffy. Next, just opened the space rift, Chu Yi took Tiger and Mihawk to the world of the Red Dog version of Luffy.When he first entered the world of the Red Dog version of Luffy, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and the realm of self. He first observed the surrounding environment and obtained some information about the world. Before long, the smile on Chu Yi''s face became more intense, especially when Chu Yi discovered that in this world, Mihawk''s identity was also the navy, but instead Tiger kept the identity of a pirate, Chu Yi couldn''t bear it. Living in the same Tiger, Mihawk said with a smile: "In general, it is a very interesting world. In this world, Tiger, Mihawk, your relationship is hostile. Mihawk joined the navy. But Tiger, you still maintain your identity as a pirate." "Unfortunately, Mihawk in this world is not Tiger''s opponent at all. It seems that Tiger is already a very famous pirate in it, and Mihawk, you..." "puff!" "It''s totally a miscellaneous soldier in the navy!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Tiger snickered after covering his mouth. Where is Mihawk? His face was very ugly, and he obviously couldn''t admit that he was in another world and was completely inferior to Tiger. Unfortunately... It is a fact that Mihawk is inferior to Tiger in this parallel world, so when Mihawk sees himself in this world, the murder in his heart... It''s going to burst! 1130 Chapter 556 A Different Life (Part 2) "Hey!" "Mihawk, calm down a bit. In other worlds, Tiger might be a salted fish!" When Chu Yi, Tiger, and Mihawk went to the world of the Red Dog version of Luffy, they knew that they were a salted fish here and had been a soldier in the Navy for many years. Mihawk''s face was always very ugly. , God knows whether he is angry that he in this world is a salted fish, or angry that he in this world is not as good as Tiger. Fortunately, Mihawk didn¡¯t go directly to the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, to get rid of what he meant in this world. Otherwise, if he wanted to stop Mihawk to get rid of himself in this world, Chu Yi felt very troublesome. . Then in the next few days, Chu Yi spent most of the time using Soul Mystery to investigate the intelligence in this world. Next... Chu Yi discovered something very interesting. For example. The red dog version of Luffy has disappeared. This is the number one news in recent times. No one knows why the powerful admiral Lu Fei disappeared. Even the navy is very curious about who can make the rock berry capable person, the navy''s highest combat force, Lu Fei suddenly disappear. According to reliable information, Luffy disappeared in this world because the naval warship he was riding on entered a wonderful sea.As for whether their Admiral Luffy is alive or dead, no one knows. Only Chu Yi knows clearly that the red dog version of Luffy was taken away by the Shura Golem, and he died tragically in the soul world. Hands. There are also some interesting things, that is, the magic changes in this world. Mihawk is completely a navy soldier in this world. There is nothing worth mentioning. On the contrary, Tiger¡¯s identity in this world is really remarkable. He is actually one of the "Four Emperors" in the new world. The murloc pirate group is one of the most powerful pirate groups in this world! Maybe it was because of the curiosity of Tiger''s identity. Chu Yi explored the mystery of this world, and soon discovered the reason why this world was completely different from the world in the original Pirate. Ok. Things may have to be talked about a long time ago. It was "White Beard", Roger and the others. In fact, even in the original Pirate book, there are two types of pirates. One is the really bad pirates. They are cunning and vicious, and they can do whatever they can to get their reputations.The other kind is obviously pirates like Luffy and the others. Ruffy and the others are not so much pirates, as they are simply adventurers, just hoping to prove themselves at sea and experience interesting adventures. And the person who made countless adventurers identify with the Pirate is obviously the Pirate King Roger in the original Pirate book. But in the world that Chu Yi and the others are in, there is no such a person as Roger, the Pirate King, because when Roger the Pirate had accumulated some fame in the seas, the "Golden Lion" Shiji suddenly besieged Roger''s ship. Team, the Pirate King Roger in the original Pirate book was wiped out by "Golden Lion" Shiji because of some luck. On the contrary, in this world, "Golden Lion" Shiji actually wiped out Roger''s fleet of One Piece King, so the history has been rewritten, and the timeline in the entire world is completely different from the original Pirate book. . Without Roger, there is no such thing as the era of the big pirate. Without the so-called era of big pirates, most of the pirates are extremely vicious and affect the lives of normal people. Therefore, the pirates in this pirate world are completely evil and the navy is completely just. For the sake of his family, friends, and country, countless people have chosen to become the navy, and Mihawk is one of ten million people.It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t witness the execution of Roger, the Pirate King. Mihawk is far less talented than in the original Pirates. He has been in the Navy for many years at most to keep alive. It is far less aggressive than Mihawk in the original Pirates. He became the world''s largest swordsman and an admirable existence in the sea. The people who have the same fate as Mihawk may be Moonlight Moria, Krokdal and others. Just like Mihawk, Moonlight Moria, Krokdal and others who have joined the navy also have no future. They are nothing more than a soldier who has been around for many years. Instead, it was Tiger. He positioned himself well in the chaotic era, he was fighting for the rise of the merman tribe and the merman tribe.Therefore, Tiger, who formed the Murloc Pirate Group, took the Murlocs who were unwilling to their fate in Murloc Island. The mermaid tribes began to fight. First they solved the "white beard" who chose to shelter Murloc Island before, and later in the New World. In his campaign, Tiger replaced "White Beard" and became the "Four Emperors" in the new world. So, who are the other "four emperors" in this world? When Chu Yi learned about the situation, he discovered that there was only one original version of the "Four Emperors" in this world, and that was "Red Hair" Shanks. Because of the defeat of One Piece Roger, "Red Hair" Shanks did not perform so many miracles with One Piece Roger as in the original Pirate book.In this world, "Red-haired" Shanks is an Avenger, and "Joker" Bucky is the right-hand man of "Red-haired" Shanks. He helped "Red-haired" Shanks complete the role of Roger, the Pirate King. His revenge later helped "Redhead" Shanks ascend to the throne of the "Four Emperors". As for the other two members of the "Four Emperors", one was Luo who killed the "Dark Emperor" Doflamingo, and the other was the one who killed Charlotte Lingling "Aunt" and Kaido "Beast" Sanji. That''s right. It''s the Sanji from the Straw Hat Pirate Group, the lecherous cook in the original Pirate book. Unexpectedly, there would be a day when Sanjishi could become the "Four Emperors", and it was never expected that after Sanjishi became the "Four Emperors", he did not collect all the beauties of the world, but rather his own cooking skills. Holding certain expectations. Since the "Four Emperors" have changed, the three major generals in the Navy have naturally changed. Knowing that the three major navy generals were Luffy, Sauron, and a very flat, Chu Yi''s expression suddenly became weird. Soon when he looked at Tiger, he asked Tiger curiously: "Tiger, you are one of the "Four Emperors" in this world, and Jinping is one of the highest combat power of the Navy." "It is also for the development of the murlocs. Why did you choose the pirate route, but Shiping chose to join the navy and fight for justice?" 1131 Chapter 557 A Different Life (Part 2) "The ghost knows what''s going on." When it comes to Jinping, Tiger''s excitement has decreased a bit. Obviously, if there is something in this world that Tiger is not satisfied, it must be that his little brother Jinping has failed to follow in his footsteps. There is no doubt that Tiger is the winner of life in this world. He is not only the "four emperors" in the new world, but also the hero of the merman tribe and the merman tribe, completely satisfying Tiger''s vanity.Except for Jinping joining the navy, every time he played with his merman and mermaid hero, Tiger felt that he was more successful in this world, which was of course compared with the original world. of course. Tiger has nothing to be dissatisfied with. He is a cadre of the "Slaying" Pirate Group in the original world, and his status is higher than that of the "Four Emperors". Then, after basically understanding the intelligence of this world, Chu Yi will do some experiments, that is, to see if killing himself in the multiverse and parallel world can improve his strength.This kind of experiment obviously cannot use Tiger, Mihawk''s life is joking, it must be a blood slave before telling the truth. And in this world, the object worthy of Chu Yi''s experiment is Zefa, the former admiral in the original work of The Pirate, and the blood slave Zefa in Chu Yi''s world. Because compared with Chu Yi''s world, most of the pirates in this world are ineffective. There is no "Thunder God" Aini Road on the sky island. There are also unknown big pirates in the sea. Chu Yi has few choices. , It is natural to return to the original world to get Zefa here. Zefa is Chu Yi''s blood slave, it is impossible to disobey Chu Yi''s order. So it was just a breath, Tiger, Mihawk saw an extra Zefa beside him. There was no accident between the two. They had long known that Chu Yi was going to this world to do an experiment, then they would see if Zefa could gain stronger power after killing himself in this world. It didn''t take long for Chu Yi and his party to arrive at the Marine Headquarters, Malin Fandor, and hid them in the heavily guarded Navy Headquarters.To say that the guards of Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor here are much stricter than those of Chu Yi''s World Navy Headquarters Marin Fanduo. Chu Yi and the others can hide it. Thanks to Chu Yi''s use of space secrets, otherwise it is estimated that Chu Yi and the others have just entered the Navy Headquarters Ma Lin Fanduo , Is about to be discovered by the high-tech monitor inside Marine Vatican Headquarters. However, they successfully infiltrated the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando. Chu Yi and the others wanted to help Zefa in the original world and solve the Zefa in this world. There were still some problems.After all, the navy in this world is very good. The original admiral Zefa in the original work of The Pirates has a high status in the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. There are countless strong guards around him, plus this world. Zefa''s is also a master, Chu Yi and the others want to solve the Zefa in this world silently, which is a bit difficult. So hiding it is to find a better opportunity to help Zefa in the original world and solve the Zefa in this world. But what Chu Yi never expected was that they were waiting for the opportunity to kill Zefa in this world, and Mihawk had met himself in this world first. God knows what attributes the Mihawk in this world has. Anyway, the Mihawk in this world, even though he does not have the strength of the world''s number one swordsman, but on the road to death, Mihawk in this world is unmatched. How bad is his luck? Let''s put it this way, the more famous broom star in the navy headquarters, Marin Vando, is the Mihawk who has joined the navy in this world but has no strength. As long as there is a fleet that takes Mihawk out to hunt pirates, the chance of that fleet encountering a shipwreck is as high as 80%! Moreover, if there is a 20% chance that there is no shipwreck, the situation may become worse. God knows when this fleet will meet the fleet of the "four emperors" in the new world, or some big pirates. The fleet suffered a devastating blow, and basically no more than five people survived in the fleet. But Mihawk in this world is unlucky and lucky. Because every time there is a shipwreck, or any other accident, the few people who can survive are Mihawk.Therefore, there is a legend of Mihawk in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. The legendary broom star can kill everyone, but he can survive every time. Slowly, no one wants to take Mihawk out to sea. As the bottom layer of the navy, Mihawk is more often guarded in the Marine Headquarters. At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t believe that there were such unlucky people in the world. But what made Chu Yi feel terrible was that when they were hidden in the Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor, and no one could find out, Mihawk in this world happened to be in front of Chu Yi and the others. . In addition, Mihawk in this world didn''t know what was going on. He accidentally broke through the mystery of Chu Yi''s space and discovered Chu Yi, Taige, Mihawk, and others hidden in Marine Headquarters of the Navy. Chu Yi''s blood slave Zefa. When he saw Chu Yi and others hiding in the Marine Headquarters, Marin Fando, Mihok in this world was wearing a navy uniform, his mouth opened wide in amazement, and lost the ability to think for a while. "Oh my God!" "What kind of combination is this!" "Although I haven''t seen that young man, the aura on his body seems to be more frightening than the Marshal of the Warring States Period! There is also the murloc. Isn''t that the "Four Emperors" in the new world? How come to Malinfan for no reason There are too many, do I have to report to the chief?" "what!" "What is General Zefa doing here? Did he discover the conspiracy of the "Four Emperors"?" "Why... how come the person next to General Zefa is so similar to me, could it be that... is it my twin brother?" Looking straight at Chu Yi and his party in front of him, Mihawk, who temporarily lost his ability to think, was completely shocked and didn''t know what he would do next. Instead, it was Mihawk beside Chu Yi. When he met Mihawk in this world and felt a gloomy will in his heart, when he suddenly got into his mind, Mihawk took a deep breath and turned to Chu Yi said: "Chu Yi, I feel that your experiment is unnecessary, because I must solve the self in this world!" "kill!" 1132 Chapter 558 Breakthrough? What a terrible killing intent! Could it be... Is it a demon? After devouring the power of the Demon King, Chu Yi could see the problem with Mihawk at a glance, but it was a pity that Chu Yi wanted to stop Mihawk, it was already a little late. Here, it is not that Chu Yi''s strength is not enough, but that Mihawk in this world is too weak. It didn''t take much effort for Mihawk beside Chu Yi, it was just a look. Mihawk''s soul energy rushed out like a sharp blade, piercing directly into the mind of another Mihawk.In just a moment, Mihawk killed himself in this world in seconds, and immediately Chu Yi could feel the killing intent in Mihawk''s heart gradually subside, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi a sigh of relief. But just as Chu Yi was about to ask Mihawk what it was like to see the other person in this world earlier, Mihawk suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: "Chu Yi, I may have to retreat for a while." "what happened?" Just kill another self and retreat. Could it really kill yourself in the multiverse, parallel world, can you increase your strength? I felt that Mihawk had probably completed the experiment he wanted. When Chu Yi was about to ask a question, Mihawk was already sitting next to Chu Yi, closing his eyes and entering a state of retreat. no way. You can''t go and interrupt Mihawk to make a breakthrough when he is in retreat, right? Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk helplessly, and could only sit in place silently, waiting for Mihawk to wake up.However, Mihawk¡¯s retreat was really a bit long. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi to use the time mystery to wrap Mihawk¡¯s body, maybe Chu Yi and the others would really have to wait a year before they could wake up again. Where''s Mihawk. And under the mysterious package of time, Mihawk spent a whole year in retreat in the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, which was just one second to Chu Yi and the others. Before long, Chu Yi and others saw Mihawk, who was shrouded in Time Mystery, wake up. At this time, Chu Yi removed the Time Mystery in time and asked Mihawk: "Mihawk, you just killed yourself in another world. What is it like on earth? Tell me, is your retreat related to yourself who killed another world?" "Well, it does have some relationship." The feeling of retreat is very wonderful. Entering the state of retreat is like entering a time crack. Mihawk closed his eyes and retreated for a year under the mystery of Chu Yi¡¯s time. In Mihawk¡¯s eyes, it actually That is, I closed my eyes and paused for just one second. So Mihawk was able to answer Chu Yi''s question immediately. Then in Mihawk''s account, Chu Yi understood that his conjecture was likely to be correct, that is, killing himself in the multiverse, parallel world, really has the possibility of increasing strength. First of all. When Mihawk saw another self in this world, the killing intent in his heart could not be suppressed. When he saw another self, Mihawk didn¡¯t have any thoughts in his mind, that was to kill another world. Yourself.God knows what is going on with such a terrifying killing intent. It is not at all if it is a demon. In short, Mihawk just wants to kill himself in another world. It is like breathing air and comes from Mihawk''s instinct. Then, at the moment when he killed himself in another world, Mihawk felt that some kind of shackles on him suddenly seemed to be untied, free from some kind of shackles 2. The invisible bondage disappeared, and Mihawk only felt that he had deepened his understanding of the mystery of the soul a lot. The mystery of the soul that was previously obscure, at this time, seemed to Mihawk to be a simple mathematical problem.Therefore, he entered the state of retreat without any hesitation. After a successful retreat, Mihawk broke through the original barrier of the soul''s mystery and brought his soul''s mystery to a new level. Even with Mihok''s understanding of kendo, it was now a whole upgrade. Therefore, killing himself in another world is indeed possible to increase his strength. This is Mihawk''s intuitive theory, and it also makes Tiger somewhat want to kill himself in this world. but! Killing yourself in another world also has certain drawbacks. That is the influence from another world! When Mihawk killed himself in another world, all the memories of himself in the other world instantly poured into Mihawk''s mind.If Mihawk cultivates not the mystery of the soul, but the mystery of space, the mystery of time, then Mihawk is likely to say another impact from his own memory, receiving a lot of information in an instant, and becoming an idiot is possible. Things. Fortunately, what Mihawk cultivates is the mystery of the soul. The other one has no trouble in his life, digests the memory of the other one, and is not affected by the other world himself. And this drawback is obviously to restrict countless people from killing themselves in the multiverse and parallel worlds. For example, if Tiger wants to kill himself as the "four emperors" in this world, he is very likely to be affected by this world. Not to mention the extreme changes in personality under the influence of the "Four Emperors", it is possible that the whole person will become the "Four Emperors" Tiger in this world. Because of this, Mihawk prevented Tiger from going to kill himself in this world, and after listening to Mihawk''s account, Chu Yi murmured: "Starting to kill the multiverse, the self in the parallel world, it is my wishful thinking that I can increase my strength. Unexpectedly, killing the multiverse and the self in the parallel world can really unlock the shackles on my body and gain stronger power. , And as long as they are cultivating the mystery of the soul, they generally don¡¯t care about the side effects of becoming stronger, so now there is a shortcut to becoming stronger, which is to kill the self in the multiverse, parallel world?" "Of course, if you want to go to the multiverse and kill yourself in a parallel world, you must lock in a multiverse, parallel world. For the time being, I can do it in our world." "But you said, what if there is another me in another world?" "If the other one wants to kill me, am I..." "A little more careful?" Listening to Chu Yi''s voice, Tiger was the first to nod his head vigorously, patted Chu Yi''s shoulder and said: "Little devil, you have to be careful, because you have been afraid of existence, it is very likely..." "It''s you from another world!" 1133 Chapter 559 Shackles (Part 1) ?Me in another world? Tiger''s words made Chu Yi feel a little lost. Thinking carefully about the identity of the Asura Golem, Chu Yi really felt that Tiger''s brain might be true. The development of things is like this. With his talents, Shura Golem began to practice from an ordinary human being, and gradually understood the mystery of "rules", and later turned the "rules" that he had understood into "rules" and became able to overlook The gods of sentient beings have become the gods of Shura today. The struggle between the "gods" is far more terrifying than the struggle of ordinary people. After all, if ordinary people face a challenge and fail, they are nothing more than practicing hard again and carrying out a new round of challenges.But if the challenge between the "gods" fails, the "laws" that they have understood will be taken away by the rest of the "gods". The "gods" who have understood the "laws of blood" at the beginning were not defeated by the Shura Golem. In the hand, did the "fragment of the law of blood" enter Chu Yi''s body? Therefore, in order to win the battle between "gods" and become a very powerful "god", many "gods" think of using the multiverse and parallel worlds to become stronger. This method is very simple. First of all, the so-called "god" must find his own spokesperson in each world, let his spokesperson develop power in that world, and find himself in the multiverse and parallel world. Why does "God" look for a spokesperson. This is what Chu Yi thought. The "god" who understands the "law" is subject to certain special restrictions and cannot enter the lower level multiverse, parallel world.Therefore, these "gods" are either looking for spokespersons to develop power in the multiverse and parallel worlds, looking for themselves in the multiverse and parallel worlds, or these "gods" are using some cloning methods to clone a weaker self to enter How far into the universe, parallel worlds. The "God" of the "Balance Teaching" that Chu Yi has seen is an example of using his own clone to move vertically and horizontally in the Pirate World.And the "god" that Chu Yi met who mastered the "fragment of the law of blood" was an example of looking for a spokesperson to develop in a multiverse, parallel world. of course. Those so-called "gods" who choose their spokesperson do not necessarily have to find another self in the multiverse, parallel world.They are likely to have other ways to become stronger. For example, the Shura Golem likes to collect devil fruits, and the "gods" of the "Balanced Sect" like to maintain a certain kind of wonderful balance. These are all possible ways for their "gods" to become stronger. but... Killing yourself in the multiverse and parallel world is obviously one of the kingly ways to become stronger. Because according to Mihawk''s personal experience, killing himself in the multiverse and parallel world should be able to untie some kind of shackles, the shackles of the human body. After the shackles are released, the power held in the body can become stronger, which is the benefit of killing the multiverse and parallel world.As for killing the multiverse and the disadvantages of himself in the parallel world, what Chu Yi temporarily saw was his own personality in another world, which might contaminate the original personality, but these disadvantages are nothing to "God". It''s just that Chu Yi doesn''t know for the time being, whether there is a certain limitation in killing the multiverse and becoming stronger in the parallel world. Let¡¯s say Luffy! Chu Yi killed countless multi-universes, Luffy in the parallel world, those multi-universes, Luffy in the parallel world died, can Chu Yi''s Luffy in his world become stronger? In other words, if you want to make yourself stronger in the parallel world by killing the multiverse, for example, you have to do it yourself. Like Mihawk. He killed the multiverse with his own hands, and the self in the parallel world became stronger, but if others, such as Chu Yi, killed the multiverse, Mihawk in the parallel world, whether Mihawk could not unlock the shackles , Can''t rely on the multiverse, the death of oneself in the parallel world to unlock the shackles on the body? Ok. These all require experimentation. So, next Chu Yi took Tiger, Mihawk, Zefa and others to another world. The multiverse and parallel world that Chu Yi could lock onto was the world where the green pheasant version of Luffy was located. This world is also a relatively low-end world. From the people in it who failed to comprehend the "rules", Chu Yi knew that Mihawk, Tiger, and Zefa in this world were relatively easy to kill. And Mihawk, Tiger, and Zefa in this world, their lives are like this. Unlike the world where the Akadog version of Luffy is located, the navy in the world where the Akadog version of Luffy is located is very powerful. The navy and pirates in this world maintain a delicate balance. Zefa''s identity is still not a navy. Any change, it was Mihawk and Tiger, both of whom kept their pirates. Zefa has a high status in the world of Luffy in the green pheasant version. Unlike the original Pirates, the prestigious Zefa is the admiral of the navy, while the Warring States and Karp are Zefa''s right-hand man.As the admiral of the navy, Zefa in this world is obviously difficult to contact, and it is even harder to be killed. On the contrary, Tiger in this world, Mihawk, although he kept his identity as a pirate, he was not very good. Tiger completely inherited the name of Jinping in the original Pirate book, and became the "Seaman" Tiger in the Green Pheasant version of Luffy World. He was one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King and protected the existence of Murloc Island. Mihawk... Not to mention it. He was another figure of the same level, just a small cadre in the Red-haired Pirate Group, not as prestigious as the world''s number one swordsman, making Mihawk a bit angry again. However, Tiger and Mihawk in these multiverses and parallel worlds are definitely going to die. Even Zefa, as the admiral of the navy, Chu Yi wanted to die. It''s just that the way to kill them is slightly different. Therefore, before preparing to set off, Chu Yi said with Taige, Mihawk, and Zefa: "We solve the multiverse. You in the parallel world need to have a sequence. The best solution here is this world. There¡¯s the Tiger in it, followed by Mihawk in this world, and the most difficult thing to solve is Zefa in this world." "So let''s go to Murloc Island first, let Tiger kill himself in the multiverse and the parallel world, and then go to the Redhead Pirates to see me solve Mihawk in this world, Mihawk you Whether the shackles on the body will disappear, when it is finally Zefa''s turn, we will let Zefa solve the self in this world by himself." "In this way..." "Some of my theories can be proved!" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1134 Chapter 560 Shackles (Part 2) The experiment begins. Chu Yi''s plan went very smoothly. First, using the space mystery, I took Tiger, Mihawk, and Blood Slave Zefa to the Murloc Island. Chu Yi and the others did not expend much effort to successfully capture the Tiger in the multiverse, parallel world. When Tiger killed himself with his own hands, there was no psychological burden. The reason is that after Tiger saw himself in the multiverse and parallel worlds, he looked like Mihawk before, with endless killing intent bursting out of his heart, completely ignoring himself in this world. He also had his own. In life, with one punch, he blasted his head in this world. After Tiger killed himself in the multiverse and parallel world, the shackles in his body opened smoothly. Tiger immediately understood the stronger time mystery, not to mention the soul mystery. , Apparently because Tiger killed himself in the multiverse, parallel world, and suffered some kind of soul impact. of course. It stands to reason that Tiger¡¯s soul hasn¡¯t been comprehended. It is dangerous to kill himself in the multiverse and parallel worlds. But there is Chu Yi around Tiger! As a master-level figure of Soul Mystery, Chu Yi discovered that Tiger killed the multiverse and his own shortcomings in the parallel world, and directly used Soul Mystery to help Tiger solve the impact of the soul, making Tiger smoothly digested Kill the multiverse, its own drawbacks in the parallel world. However, when he went to the Redhead Pirates to kill Mihawk in this multiverse, parallel world, Chu Yi''s conjecture was proved. That is to kill the multiverse, the self in the parallel world, you must do it yourself to be effective.Like going to the Red-haired Pirates, Tiger solved the multiverse, Mihawk in the parallel world, Mihawk didn¡¯t feel like breaking through the shackles at all, and he wanted to improve himself. depressed. When it was Zefa''s turn later, Zefa was much happier. Being able to kill himself in the multiverse and parallel world with his own hands, although Zefa is still a blood slave, he has gained certain benefits.What made Chu Yi even more surprised was that Zefa killed himself in the multiverse, parallel world, not only opened the shackles for himself, but also made Chu Yi disappear from an inexplicable shackle. So Chu Yi''s judgment is that if you want to use the multiverse, the parallel world becomes stronger, you must solve the multiverse, the self in the parallel world with your own hands.One of the advantages of the "fragment of the law of blood" is that when the blood slave solves the multiverse and parallel world, the self as the master of the blood slave can also obtain certain benefits. Thinking about the countless blood slaves in the Pirate World, and the ability to lock in countless multiverse and parallel worlds, Chu Yi laughed very happy. In my heart, I was thinking about allowing countless blood slaves to go to the multiverse and parallel worlds to improve, while he was sitting in the Pirate World waiting for the welfare to come. Chu Yi could not wait to take his blood slaves to fight the multiverse and parallel worlds. Unlock countless shackles, and smoothly upgrade the "rule of blood" to the real "rule". However, what Chu Yi never expected was that while he went to the multiverse, the battle in the parallel world, another person also opened the multiverse, the battle in the parallel world. that person Amazingly it is Dom! Dom created by Begapunk! Obviously, Dom has no ability to travel through multiple universes and parallel worlds. The reason is that Dom, who holds the mystery of space, does not have any coordinates in the multiverse or parallel worlds.Chu Yi wanted to lock the coordinates of the multiverse and parallel worlds, and then use the space mystery to travel to the other multiverses and parallel worlds, all of which needed traces in the soul world. That is Chu Yi killing the multiverse, the traces of Luffy in the parallel world, so for the time being, the multiverse and parallel world that Chu Yi can go to are the red dog, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, and the Karp version of Luffy. The world, plus the world where "Thor" Luffy is. And Dom did not have a method to lock the coordinates of the multiverse and parallel worlds. Apart from being anxious in the original Pirate World, there was no way to travel through the multiverse and parallel worlds.The only thing that made Domu feel fortunate was that he saw Chu Yihou left a trace on the legendary "Sura". It is also because of this that when Chu Yi traveled to the world of the red dog version of Luffy and the green pheasant version of Luffy, Dom suddenly felt Chu Yi''s whereabouts, so Dom could use the space mystery to go to the red dog version of Luffy , In the world of Luffy''s version of the green pheasant, I went to hunt myself in that world. Ok. For the time being, except for Chu Yi who did not find another self in the multiverse or parallel world, the rest of the people can basically find another self in the multiverse or parallel world. It is possible that life in the multiverse and parallel world is different, but the names are basically the same as in the original Pirate book. Although Dom is a character not included in the original Pirate book, because of some kind of wonderful power, Dom went to the red dog version of the multiverse, parallel world, and suddenly discovered another existence of himself. It''s just that Dom here was not created by Begapunk, but by Caesar who was a Chu Yixue slave in the original Pirate World. "Ugh" "It seems that my life path is like this. In the rest of the world, I may have been created by Begapunk, or it may have been created by other researchers, such as Caesar and Dimo. It doesn¡¯t matter, no matter who created me, my purpose in going to the rest of the world is to kill another self and see if I can become stronger. So, the me created by Caesar in this world, let me Solve it by yourself!" At this point, Dom didn''t hesitate to use the space secretly and came to another self. Because of the multiverse, the power rules in the parallel world are slightly different. The Dome in this world is obviously not as strong as the Dome who easily changed their world. Therefore, it is very easy to use the space mystery to kill myself in this world, and to find that killing myself in the multiverse and parallel worlds can free myself from the shackles on my body and become more powerful, even with my body. When the "fragments of the law of equilibrium" are all likely to be bred into "laws", a faint smile was raised on Dom''s face. Followed by According to Chu Yi''s footprint, traveling to the rest of the multiverse and parallel worlds has become one of Dom''s plans! 1135 Chapter 561 Shackles (Part 2) Following in the footsteps of Chu Yi, Dom''s adventure began. Because of the multiverse that can be locked and the limited parallel world, Chu Yi is going to let Tiger, Mihawk, and Zefa improve their strength first, and wait until the multiverse, the parallel world can¡¯t let Tiger, Mihawk, and Zefa improve. When he was strong, Chu Yi was ready to return to the Pirate World to improve his blood slaves. This is a crucial step. After all, as the blood slave untied the shackles, the shackles on Chu Yi''s body could also be unlocked. Therefore, Chu Yi and the others hurriedly went to the world of the Karp version and the Yellow Ape version of Luffy. Without a word, they directly let Tiger, Mihawk, and Zefa solve the two multiverse and parallel worlds. Yourself.When Mihawk, Tiger, and Zefa in Luffy¡¯s World of Red Dog, Green Pheasant, Yellow Monkey and Karp were all solved, Chu Yi went to the world of "Thor" Luffy to just watch After a glance, Xuan even returned to his Pirate World with a twitching corner of his mouth. why? Chu Yi did not start killing in the world of "Thor" version of Luffy, because the power level of "Thor" version of Luffy''s world was slightly higher. Chu Yi felt that he might encounter difficulties when he went to hunt and kill himself, let alone bring it. Tiger, Mihawk, and Zefa have ventured in that world. To say that the world of "Thor" version of Luffy is really a world of "rule fragments" like dogs. In the world of "Thor" version of Luffy, there are countless "fragments of the law", not to mention, even the Tiger, Mihawk, and Zefa there are all mastering the power of the "fragments of the law", leading to Chu Yi really didn''t dare to wander around in that world, so Chu Yi gave up the world of the "Thor" version of Luffy, and once again returned to the world of the red dog version of Luffy, and began to unlock his blood slaves. shackles. However, Dom might not know what Chu Yi knew. Go to the world of the red dog version of Luffy and the blue pheasant version of Luffy in turn. After killing himself there, Dom¡¯s strength has also increased very rapidly. In just two multiverses and parallel world adventures, Dom¡¯s Not to mention the increase in strength by as much as 20%.You must know that it is very difficult for a strong man at the level of Dom to improve his strength. Dom travels through two multi-universes, and the parallel world can increase his strength by 20%. This is already a great improvement. . Later, he went to hunt in the world of Karp version of Luffy and Huang Yuan version of Luffy, and easily solved the two multiverses. In the parallel world, Dom suddenly became a little inflated. He suddenly felt invincible. Suddenly there was a bit of annoyance, why Chu Yi finally left only the coordinates of a multiverse, parallel world. If you have more coordinates in the multiverse and parallel worlds left by Xin Dao Chuyi, you will be able to gain stronger strength. While complaining secretly, Dom''s figure came into the world of "Thor" version of Luffy. , Dome''s goal here is himself in this world, that Dome who also understands the "fragment of the law of equilibrium". Ok. This world is very dangerous. Many powerhouses are aware of the existence of "fragments of the law". Chu Yi dare not act rashly in this world. Dom came up and prepared to target this multiverse, parallel world. In his own body, it can be seen that Dom has traveled through several multiverses, and after the parallel worlds, it is really slightly expanded. Chu Yi went to every multi-universe and parallel world, and the first time he must be collecting information, he knew the level of power in this multi-universe and parallel world. Dom is not the case. Using the mystery of the soul, he began to search for himself in this world. When Dome collected enough information and knew that he in this world was actually an ordinary person, not an artificial existence, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Dome In the next moment of his figure, he came to himself in this world! "Om!" Just like killing himself in the multiverse and parallel world, when Dom came to this world, he had a monstrous killing intent in his heart. He wanted to kill this multiverse and parallel world by himself. Of yourself. First, use the time mystery to pause time, and then use the soul mystery to directly impact one''s soul in this world, and start strangling from the soul. but... Just as Dom¡¯s soul energy penetrated into Dom¡¯s body in this world, Dom suddenly discovered that after his soul energy entered Dom¡¯s body in this world, he did not give any feedback to himself. ! what''s going on? Is my soul energy swallowed? The sudden accident caused Dom to regain some sense. However, before Dom was prepared, a stronger soul energy followed the world''s Dom''s body and rushed into the original Dom''s body! "Oh..." "I said why so many people were killed for no reason. It turns out that there are many wonderful worlds in this world. For example, something similar to the multiverse and parallel world is very interesting. There is actually one in your world." Shura", that''s a guy that our world doesn''t have. "It seems that your world is special because of the existence of this "Sura"?" "The more interesting thing is that killing yourself in the multiverse, parallel world, can actually increase the strength, or say..." "Is it to untie some kind of shackles in your body and make yourself stronger?" With that said, Dom in the "Thor" version of Luffy World slowly walked to the original Dom. The right hand was gently placed on the chest of the original world Dom, Dom in this world smiled and continued: "No wonder I have recently felt that my understanding of the "laws" has improved, thanks to you in the multiverse , After killing so many me in the parallel world, my power can have the same "qualitative" change. Of course, this world is not the time to say thank you, because after killing you, the "law fragments" in my body "It''s possible..." "It is possible to successfully conceive a "rule"!" As soon as the voice of Dome in this world fell, the original Dome felt a chill. unfortunately. After this terrifying chill appeared, Dom in the original world had lost consciousness. Because, Dom in the "Thor" version of Luffy World, surprisingly solved Dom in the original world at that moment.Carefully feel the shackles in the body have been removed again, and also feel the "rule fragments" in the body, almost a little bit can be successfully nurtured into "rules", Dom in the "Thor" version of Luffy World It was frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "Next stop..." "Where should I go?" 1136 Chapter 562 Shackles (End) Dome, whom Chu Yi knew, died. This is not an accident. Because the multiverse and the parallel world are far more complicated than Chu Yi and the others imagined. When Chu Yi and the others set out to hunt down the multiverse and themselves in the parallel world, they lifted their shackles and improved their strength. They actually agreed to be the beneficiaries. It means... Killing the multiverse, Mihawk in the parallel world becomes stronger and stronger, and at the same time, in the multiverse that Mihawk did not go to, the Mihawk in the parallel world is also getting stronger a little bit.Therefore, Dome encountered a more powerful Dome than himself, and died tragically in the hands of another himself. And it turns out that the death of Dom in the world would be a notice. It is heralded that the multiverse and parallel world will face a new round of chaos. That was when Chu Yi took his own blood slave and started hunting, and it was also when the world of the "Thor" version of Luffy changed drastically. In the world of "Thor" version of Luffy, Dom there is just an ordinary person, not created by researchers such as Begapunk, Caesar, etc. He has his own parents, relatives, and friends.However, the fate of Dome in this world is a bit tragic. Domu, who had a happy family, had all his happiness destroyed by the Tianlong people. From then on, Dom stepped into the dark and began to conduct scientific research, just to revive his parents.Unexpectedly, on the road of scientific research, Dom met Begapunk, Caesar and other talented scientific researchers, and slowly embarked on a path of becoming stronger from the junior high school where his parents were resurrected. There is no doubt that Dom in this world has solved the "Balanced Sect" and suppressed the once rampant Tianlong people.Dom, who has mastered the "fragment of the law of equilibrium," was the top powerhouse in this world early. In addition, Dom in the original world a while ago has been hunting down the multiverse and himself in the parallel world. This makes Dom in this world stronger and more powerful. Because there are no other multiverse and parallel world coordinates for the time being, Dom in this world, in order to become stronger, has told the other parties the news of the multiverse and parallel world. then? Then the whole world was a sensation! The world is not unique. It is very possible that there is another self in another world. Killing yourself in the other world will make you stronger. This became the breaking news of the "Thor" version of Luffy World! So no matter if you want to become stronger or have other purposes, in the world of "Thor" version of Luffy, countless powerful people have begun to study things in the multiverse and parallel world.In the Tianlongren suffered a devastating blow, what about the already independent navy in the "Thor" version of Luffy World? they... It is also beginning to study the things in the multiverse, parallel world. Moreover, when Chu Yi couldn''t easily locate the other multiverse and parallel worlds, the navy, with countless talented scientific researchers, surprisingly developed a way to go to the multiverse and parallel world! "The research went very well." In the world of Luffy in the "Thor" version of Luffy, in the meeting room of Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, the Warring States period as the admiral of this world looked at the surrounding excellent navies, with a faint smile on his lips, and said: "Only In just half a month, we can lock the rest of the multiverse, parallel world. So according to Dom¡¯s remarks, if our people want to become stronger, we can enter the multiverse, parallel world. , Kill us in the rest of the world, and unlock the shackles on us." "but..." With that said, the admiral of the Warring States Army here turned around and suddenly continued: "However, I feel that going to the multiverse and parallel worlds to hunt and become stronger is a crime. "So, we have developed a way to go to the multiverse and parallel worlds, but what we have to do is to prevent those ambitious from going to the multiverse and parallel worlds to hunt! Soon, I will let Bergapon To close all the coordinates of the multiverse, parallel world, and those who want to go to the multiverse, parallel world for hunting, will be the enemy of our navy, everyone is ready, ready to meet our enemy! " After the Warring States had said this and confessed some things, the meeting basically ended. However, at the end of the meeting, Karp sat there with a sad look on his face, which made the Warring States Period to ask: "Kapu, what''s on your mind?" "It''s about Luffy." Taking a deep breath, Karp of this world closed his eyes and said: "I wanted Luffy to be an excellent navy at the beginning, so I started training him when he was very young. Unexpectedly, Luffy''s dream He turned out to be a pirate, and then he went to sea without telling me and formed the Straw Hat Pirate Group. These are things I never thought of. But things that were even more unexpected, seem to be behind." "Luffy and their Straw Hat Pirates actually went to the sky island, where they faced a powerful thunder fruit ability, as if their name was Ainilu?" "Luffy and the Straw Hat Pirates were basically wiped out. When all the partners died, Luffy was greatly stimulated, and even deprived of the fruit ability of the thunder fruit ability, and set foot on the hunt for the pirates. The road. Although such Luffy still cannot be said to represent "justice", he is my grandson." "Luffy disappeared recently, Sengoku, do you think it is possible..." Speaking of this, Karp did not continue, but his meaning was very obvious, that is, to ask the Warring States if it is possible that Luffy was killed by himself in the multiverse and parallel world. After listening to Karp''s words, the Warring States also fell into silence. Later, he patted Karp''s shoulder vigorously, and Warring States smiled and promised: "Don''t worry, Karp, no matter where your grandson Luffy is, I will definitely get him back." "Even if he died..." "I want to let that murderer know how powerful our navy is!" "Know how powerful our "Navy Hero" Karp is!" 1137 Chapter 563: Intruder (1) What is the most important foreign enemy? Naturally unity! Perhaps in the rest of the multiverse and parallel worlds, some of the Warring States were not admirals of the navy, without wise mind and strong strength, and died because of facing powerful enemies as early as the era of the Pirate King Roger.But in the world of "Thor" Luffy, the situation of the Warring States is a little bit special. The reason is that the Warring States in this world not only holds the powerful strength and the power of the "fragment of the law", but also combines the wisdom of the crane. Mind. Therefore, when the navy in the "Thor" Luffy World was ready to form a force against the rest of the multiverse and parallel world, the Warring States was the first time to mobilize in the navy headquarters, asking all navies to unite and fight against the rest of the multiverse. , The forces of the parallel world. Moreover, in addition to uniting the navy, the Warring States also sent Karp, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape and others to the New World and the Great Route, and quickly began to incorporate the Great Route and the pirate forces in the New World.In just a few days, apart from the fact that the "four emperors" in the new world have no intention of cooperation for the time being, even the leader of the revolutionary army, Sabo, has the meaning of cooperation, temporarily uniting the forces of the entire world. . Next... What they are waiting for is the intruder. I don''t know, the forces that can invade the multiverse and parallel worlds for the time being, in fact, apart from Chu Yi and his group, there are only people like Dom. And Dom''s fate is tragic. After he entered the world of "Thor" Luffy, he was solved by himself in this world not long after.In this way, the unity they formed in the Warring States period was actually born to fight against Chu Yi. It happened that Chu Yi solved the rest of the multiverse. After the blood slaves in the parallel world, his eyes fell on the world of "Thunder God" Luffy. inside. Because of this... The person standing across from Chu Yi has become a person in the entire "Thunder God" Luffy world. unfortunately. Chu Yi didn''t realize this at the beginning. That was after Chu Yi took all his blood slaves and went to the multiverse, the parallel world to lift the shackles.Because countless blood slaves have lifted the shackles in the body, Chu Yi''s "Rules of Blood Fragments" are just a little short, and they can be successfully bred into "Rules".And when the time came, it was obviously a very embarrassing time, so Chu Yi had the idea of ??exploring the world of "Thunder God" Luffy. It didn''t mean to hunt on a large scale. Chu Yi wanted to be able to lift the shackles of a blood slave in the "Thunder God" world, so that the "rule of blood fragments" in his body could be bred into "rules of blood." When going to the world of "Thunder God" Luffy, it is clear that it is safest for Chu Yi to go alone. After all, if he brings countless blood slaves with him, people in the "Thunder God" Luffy world will definitely be alert.In this way, he quietly sneaked into the world of "Thor" Luffy. Chu Yi wanted to figure out the situation in this world first, and see which of the blood slaves under his command was in "Thor" Luffy. The world is slightly weaker. That weak guy was naturally Chu Yi''s target. But after entering the world of "Thor" Luffy, Chu Yi suddenly became a little confused. Did you make a mistake? Is the navy in this world so powerful? Not to mention that there are bases in every island. The navy here even contacted the revolutionary army and other forces and began to search for suspicious people on every island. Could it be that... Someone exposed the multiverse, parallel world? No way! Who can enter the multiverse and parallel world except yourself and others? Could it be the pot of the Shura Golem? At this point, Chu Yi hurriedly hid in an island. The method he used was to put a person with an identity certificate into his soul world, and he replaced the person with an identity certificate in an island. Live for a while. However, the intelligence that civilians can collect is very limited. There is no shortage of masters using soul mysteries in the "Thunder God" Luffy world. If Chu Yi rashly uses soul mystery to start collecting intelligence, it may be the first time. Exposed.So there is no way, Chu Yi can only use different resources little by little to start collecting intelligence in the entire world. Huangtian pays off. After searching for a whole month, Chu Yi finally knew what was going on with the guard in this world. It turns out that more than a group of them can travel through the multiverse and parallel worlds. The guy named Dom actually followed in his own footsteps to the world of "Thor" Luffy! "Dom is really a poor bug." "He learned about the secrets of the multiverse and parallel worlds. He followed in my footsteps to the rest of the multiverse and parallel worlds to hunt down. He never expected to stumble in the world of "Thor" Luffy. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Dom¡¯s fellow has been dealt with by Dom in the "Thor" Luffy World. In other words, the intelligence of our world may have fallen into the hands of Dom in this world. In case one day this Dom expands his ambition and is ready to untie the shackles in his body." "Then he..." "It must go to our world, right?" "No, Dome in our world has been solved. He doesn''t have to go to our world, but he has to work hard to explore the rest of the multiverse and parallel worlds." "But this world is really messed up by Dom. All the guards are so strict. Everyone is afraid of the multiverse. The self in the parallel world suddenly appears and is united." "How can I start this?" With a secret heart, Chu Yi was searching for his blood slave information, wanting to see who the best solution was in this world.You can''t always stop in one place to collect intelligence, because after Chu Yi sees the situation clearly, he knows that the longer the delay, the more likely unexpected things will happen. After careful analysis, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth inevitably twitched severely. Because after some analysis, Chu Yi surprisingly discovered that the easiest person to solve in his goal is not someone else. It is Doflamingo in the world of "Thor" Luffy, who is the best to solve! "Doflamingo..." "You are a little bit worse here!" 1138 Chapter 564 Invaders (2) Everyone in a different world naturally has a different life. In Chu Yi''s observation, Tiger''s life is relatively stable. Because, in the multiple universes and parallel worlds that Chuyi travels through, Tiger¡¯s identity is basically a pirate. There may be worlds Tiger, as a pirate, can become the "four emperors" in the new world, and some worlds. After Tiger became a pirate, there was a sense of obscurity, but Tiger''s life was obviously relatively stable, and his identity as a pirate remained the same. Mihawk is more miserable. "Eagle Eye", the world''s number one swordsman in the original Pirate book, turned out to be a navy like a broom star in some worlds, and turned out to be a cadre in the revolutionary army in some worlds, and it was a kind of cannon fodder. The corners of Mihawk''s eyes twitched one after another when he watched, completely different why he always plays a different identity in each world. And what about Doflamingo that Chu Yi liked? Ok. His identity hasn''t changed much. Every world is basically the descendant of the dragon people, but the dragon people in each world may not be as good as the original Pirates. Like the Tianlongren in the "Thunder God" Luffy World, they are not so good. Chu Yi in the original work of Pirates is a bit strange. The Tianlong people have offended so many people and there are so many powerful pirates. Why is no one willing to join forces to deal with the Tianlong people? After all, Chu Yi thinks that if two of the "four emperors" in the new world unite slightly, the rule of the Tianlong people may be overthrown, but in the original work of Pirates, no one wants to attack the Tianlong people. It may be everyone. Hold your gun and shoot your head like a bird.However, there are obviously many pirates in "Thor" Luffy World. Many pirates have mastered the "rules" and the existence of "rule fragments." Like Dom in the world of "Thor" Luffy, he who has mastered the fragments of "The Law of Equilibrium" is one of the strong existences that have solved the Tianlongren.In the case where the Tianlong people are not good, Doflamingo is naturally not very good. In the original Pirates, Doflamingo lives by the protection of the Tianlong people. There is no protection by the Tianlong people. Next, Doflamingo''s "Emperor of Darkness" is naturally unable to do it. Instead, it is the "criminal emperor", and Doflamingo is worthy of the name. That''s right. In the world of "Thor" Luffy, Doflamingo is a Draco pirate, but after the fall of the Draco power, the navy captured Doflamingo.However, the navy did not directly solve Doflamingo, but instead imprisoned Doflamingo in the "Propulsion City". Even, because there are too many strong people in the "Thunder God" Luffy World, Doflamingo was not imprisoned in the sixth floor of "Propulsion City".Doflamingo¡¯s fate was a bit miserable in "Propulsion City" and he could only stay on the third floor. Not long after entering "Propulsion City", he was first bullied very badly, and then finally relied on a certain awakening talent. He became a prison tyrant in the "Propulsion City". Looking at all the blood slaves in the "Thunder God" Luffy World, Doflamingo is obviously the best solution, provided that Chu Yi can invade the "Propulsion City". The way to invade "Propulsion City" is obviously not to enter directly. Chu Yi needs to prepare to see what kind of defense the "Propulsion City" in "Thunder" Luffy World has. It''s okay not to observe. After the observation, Chu Yi felt that the "Propulsion City" in the "Thunder God" Luffy World was the real "Propulsion City"! The "Propulsion City" in the "Thor" Luffy World is not only a blockade of time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and taboo mystery, even the power of "Law Fragment" will be blocked after entering "Propulsion City" Suppression, this made Chu Yi feel that there might be a "god" in the world of "Thunder God" Luffy. otherwise, You must know that the "rules" are different, and the strengths of the "rules" are true, but the power of the "rule fragments" must be used to crush the rest of the "rule fragments". This is something that Chu Yi has never heard of. So for a moment, Chu Yi felt that this Doflamingo was the most difficult to solve, but since the goal was set for Doflamingo for the time being, Chu Yi always had to work a little harder. totally unexpected... Just as Chu Yi was about to start with "Advance City", a person''s gaze was already on Chu Yi who was disguised. That person was indeed Chu Yi''s old opponent, the red dog among the three navy admirals! Ok. In the world of "Thor" Luffy, the red dog did not die and lived well. Not to mention, the devil fruit he ate was also not rock berry, but a synthetic natural demon researched by Begapunk, Caesar and Dimo. fruit. What is synthetic natural devil fruit? The man-made devil fruit is much stronger than the ordinary devil fruit. Not only the ability to master rock berry fruit, but also the ability of frozen fruit and flash fruit.Being able to master the abilities of the three generals in the original work of The Pirate, plus the fact that the red dog in the "Thor" Luffy world understands the "rules", so the red dog in the "Thor" Luffy world is undoubtedly Chu Yi I see guys who have a headache. The Red Dog found that the cause of Chu Yi''s problem was very inexplicable. In Chu Yi''s world, didn''t the red dog die tragically in his hands? then... When the red dog went to Chu Yi''s hidden island to search very vigilantly, the first time he saw Chu Yi, the red dog saw Chu Yi a little uncomfortable.Maybe it was because Chu Yi killed the red dog in Pirate World, and it was more likely that the red dog had a special perception ability. When he found that Chu Yi might have a problem with the red dog, he sent the navy very rudely to prepare to capture it. Chu Yi went back. Regardless of whether the catch is wrong, the Red Dog is going to capture Chu Yi anyway, what can Chu Yi do? I can only resist! "really..." "The red dogs in every world are very annoying. No wonder countless Pirate fans dream of being able to hang the red dogs one day. It seems that I will go to every multiverse and parallel world in the future, the first thing I have to do The matter is also to solve the trouble of the red dog. Otherwise, the red dog can only cause more trouble for me, just like this." "and so..." "Aka Inu, just die for me!" "You in every world in the future will die under the hands of "Sura"!" 1139 Chapter 565: Intruder (Part 2) Let''s go to war! As early as in the Pirate World, Chu Yi and the Red Dog had nothing to say. At this time, the Red Dog in the "Thor" Luffy World came to him. Chu Yi''s only thought was that the Red Dog was more annoying, and he always found it for himself. Trouble, the rest of the feeling is gone, after all, even the red dog in the "Thunder God" Luffy World, Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to it. Yes! The red dogs in this world are very strong. Compared with the red dogs in the original world, the red dogs in this world can beat the three red dogs in the original world.The more tricky thing is naturally the "rules" understood by the red dog in this world. Unfortunately, "rules" and "rules" are completely different, and "rules" and "rule fragments" are also at a certain distance. In fact, if it weren''t for fear of people in this world, and suddenly discovering himself as an intruder, Chu Yi would not have been able to feel the red dog in this world, realizing that his existence was a trouble. So at the moment the red dog came to find the fault, Chu Yi''s space secret was used. "Om!" In an instant, the figure came to the red dog, Chu Yi squinted his eyes, like a "god" looking down at the ant, and slowly stretched out his finger. what is that? The moment Chu Yi stretched out his finger, the red dog was a little panicked. Because at this moment, the red dog clearly saw that Chu Yi''s trick was the "Navy Six Style", but Chu Yi was completely "Navy Six Style", not exactly. As for the reason? It can only be said that Chu Yi''s realm is a little higher, and the original ordinary tricks in his hands have become a little dare to recognize the red dog. What Chu Yi used was the "finger spear", one of the "Navy Six Types", yes, but when one of the ordinary "Navy Six Types" "finger spear" was used, the surrounding space was slight. Distorted, then collapsed, as if Chu Yi''s fingertips were controlling the black hole and suddenly swallowing the surrounding space. When Chu Yi''s fingers slowly "pointed" on the chest cavity of the red dog, the red dog felt that the "finger gun" used by Chu Yi was completely unable to escape, and immediately Chu Yi''s fingers fell on the chest cavity of the red dog. Above, the sound of "click" and "click" sounded, and it was the sound of the bones in the chest of the red dog shattering. Moreover, not only the bones in the chest cavity of the red dog began to shatter, but the flesh and blood in the chest cavity of the red dog seemed to be absorbed by the invisible vortex of Chu Yi''s fingertips, turning into a touch of blood and entering Chu Yi''s body. . What exactly is going on? Why can ordinary "finger guns" cause such an effect? Who is the enemy in front of me? If there is time to speak, Chihound really wants to give Chu Yi a three-time question. However, Chihound does not have any chance to speak. Seeing that he will be killed by Chu Yi in a second round of confrontation with Chu Yi. . However, the red dog in "Thor" Luffy World, after all, has the "rules." So seeing that Chu Yi''s "finger gun" could not be resisted, one round of confrontation might kill him in seconds, and the corners of the red dog''s eyes twitched fiercely. In time, he used the first "rule" he mastered. The "rules" that can reverse the inferiority in battle are the mystery of time in Chu Yi''s mouth. "Wow!" Akagi''s time is obviously good. Although there is no Taigeqiang that Chu Yi is familiar with, the mystery of using time can shape the extent of time, but under the use of mystery of time, the injury on the chest of the red dog is instantly restored. And using the time mystery to instantly recover from the injury is the primary use of the time mystery. It was also because of this that when the time mystery was used up, the red dog''s hands suddenly grabbed Chu Yi''s arms, and then the sounds of "click" and "click" sounded. That''s the voice of the red dog using the ability of frozen fruit! Akina''s idea is a bit simpler. He felt that Chu Yi''s "Navy Six Form" was very good, and Chu Yi''s strong point was probably in the "Navy Six Form." Because of this, Akagi subconsciously believes that one of Chu Yi''s "sixth navy style" "finger gun" is used well, and the other abilities may not be very strong.Just to be on the safe side, after the Red Dog was ready to freeze Chu Yi''s arms with the ability of Frozen Fruit, he directly took the opportunity to freeze Chu Yi in front of Chu Yi. Never thought... Seeing that Chu Yi''s arms were about to be frozen, a hot breath suddenly enveloped him. That''s the rock berry abilities that Akakin is familiar with! Chu Yi saw that the red dog had to freeze his arms with the ability of freezing fruits, and then used the ability of the rock berry to make the arms "element", and the hot magma from the "elementization" suddenly changed. Become the nemesis of the red dog frozen fruit. Moreover, what Chu Yi wanted was not only to defuse the red dog''s offensive, but also to take advantage of the trend to give the red dog a hard hit. So after the hot magma melted the frost on his arms, the magma on Chu Yi''s arms sprayed out, unexpectedly covering the red dog.However, with the same ability of the rock berry fruit, the red dog didn''t need to be afraid of the magma ejected from Chu Yi''s arms. This may be another miscalculation of the red dog. That is Chu Yi''s rock berry real ability... It is not at all comparable to Akakin''s rock berry abilities! In fact, as early as when it was fighting with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi¡¯s rock berry ability was equivalent to disappearing, and Chu Yi¡¯s rock berry ability was transformed from the "rule", which is essentially the same as the ordinary rock berry ability. difference.A simple example is that Chu Yi''s "rules" can transform into rock berry real ability at any time, and rock berry real ability wants to become "rule", but there is a certain distance. So when the magma above Chu Yi''s arms enveloped, the red dog''s rock berry ability was completely unable to resist. This is like Ace''s fruit ability, slightly restrained by the red dog''s fruit ability. The "elementalization" of the red dog''s rock berry ability could not resist Chu Yi''s rock berry ability. The red dog was burned to death by the hot lava erupted from Chu Yi''s arms, it was a matter of time. In contrast, Chu Yi. When the red dog was enveloped in the magma, he simply ignored the heat of the hot magma, and slowly put his right hand on the red dog''s head. Needless to say, the reason why Chu Yi did this is obviously to read the memory of the red dog and see what the situation is with the red dog mastering the three fruit abilities. What Chu Yi never expected was that when he read the memory of the red dog, the information he obtained was not only the mystery of the red dog''s ability to master the three fruits.When reading the memory of the red dog later, Chu Yi actually obtained secret information about the world of "Thunder God" Luffy, knowing that the first intruder of this world was not himself, let alone catching "Thunder God" Luffy. Shura Golem! "It is interesting..." "The world has become more and more interesting!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:.Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1140 Chapter 566 The Invader (End) Soul mystery! Remember to read! "Om!" When the palm of the hand was placed on the red dog''s head, Chu Yi''s soul energy penetrated into the red dog''s body. Originally, he wanted to know some wonders about the world of "Thunder God" Luffy. For example, what kind of wonderful experience does the red dog in the "Thor" Luffy World have to be able to master rock berry fruit, frozen fruit, flash fruit, and the three natural devil fruit abilities? For another example, how does the red dog in the "Thor" Luffy World master the "rules"? What kind of understanding do you have about the "rules"? These are very useful to Chu Yi. However, when the soul energy penetrated into the memory of the red dog, Chu Yi found that the memory in the red dog''s mind was a little confused. The presentation of the memory was not as smooth as a movie, but like fragments. Chu Yi needed to be serious. By reading it, we can understand what kind of wonderful experience the red dog in this world has. So in an instant, Chu Yi knew that the red dog in this world was far less simple than he thought. What happened? It was exactly what Chu Yi imagined! As Chu Yi read the memory of the red dog in front of him, Chu Yi gradually discovered the secrets hidden in this world, and even discovered the first intruder in this world. I am afraid it was not himself or the Shura Golem. It was some other power that created the red dog power in front of you! And in the memory fragments of the red dog, what Chu Yi understood was this. Because the memories in Aka Inu''s mind are not played smoothly like a movie, the memory fragments that Chu Yi can see one by one are the most recent memories of Aka Inu. Only with a little bit of flipping can I see the Red Inu. Previous memories. At the beginning, what Chu Yi saw was the meeting inside Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, and learned that the Navy had formed the "Avengers Alliance" and was preparing to deal with the invaders. It¡¯s funny to say that Dome, who knows the original world, was actually killed by himself here, and even when the world¡¯s self revealed the secret, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but laughed at Dome again, thinking that Dome was dead. The way is really different. Instead of being killed by himself in the original world, it was solved by another Dom in this world. Later, when he saw Akidog¡¯s previous experience in the navy, Chu Yi could not help but sigh secretly that the combat power of this world is really higher than his own, and the top combat power in this world is even more important. Only those who can Only those who master the "fragments of the law" can become big bosses. If Chu Yi had ventured in this world from the beginning, he might be dealt with by the admiral of this world when he first met an admiral. Then, what Chu Yi saw was the memory of the red dog being transformed. That was the reason why the red dog was able to master the abilities of the three natural devil fruits. The Tianlong people fell, the navy was in power, and most of the things that could be developed were used on the navy. It was not like the original world of Chu Yi, most of the technology was actually in the hands of the Tianlong people. In this world, researchers such as Begapunk, Caesar, and Dimo ??are obviously very loyal.No matter what they research, they will contribute to the navy as soon as possible. The reason why the red dog can master the three devil fruit abilities is because of the efforts of these researchers. It''s just that when intelligence is always leaked, the outside world always has the ability to exploit loopholes. Since Begapunk, Caesar, Dimo ??and other researchers have mastered the ability to let people use multiple devil fruits, there are many people who can master multiple devil fruits in the entire sea.Moreover, natural devil fruits are no longer so rare. Almost all forces can produce artificial natural devil fruits, so this Pirate World is really a world where there are many natural devil fruits capable of being like dogs. A legion of natural demon fruit abilities could destroy Chu Yi''s original Pirate World. Moreover, the ability to master the three kinds of devil fruits is not the limit. After all, the red dog was transformed a little earlier. It is said that there are people in this world who can master ten and twenty kinds of devil fruits. Of course. It''s not that the more devil fruit abilities you have, the stronger the fruit power. For example, when Chu Yi was supported by the Shura Golem before, he used one type of awakening material to awaken each time with his awakening ability. Chu Yi, who mastered multiple devil fruit abilities, seemed very strong, but in fact he did not integrate all the devil fruit abilities. When he got up, the path that Chu Yi took was still a little off. Therefore, there may be people with many fruit abilities in this pirate world, but those who have many fruit abilities are not the strong ones. It is very likely that in a pirate group, they will not be able to get the position of a cadre. On the contrary, it is the red dog, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape. These people who can comprehend the essence of the fruit''s ability have a very terrible thing when they have a variety of natural devil fruit abilities. Otherwise, how could the red dog occupy the position of an admiral with the ability to understand the "rules"? Finally, when Chu Yi read the memory fragments of the red dog to the last moment, Chu Yi originally wanted to quit reading the memory of the red dog.Later, Chu Yi thought, there is no need to waste the soul energy of the red dog, that is, it is ready to swallow the soul energy of the red dog. Who would think it happened at that time, the moment Chu Yi swallowed the soul energy of the red dog, suddenly it was reading There was a memory hidden in front of this red dog. That is the red dog in front of Chu Yi... It turned out to be the memory of a clone! After reading the picture of that memory, Chu Yi slapped his tongue slightly, and the things in his mind were absurd. It turns out that in the memory of Aka Inu, Aka Inu came from another multiverse, parallel world.He found the real red dog a long time ago, killed the real red dog, and after unlocking the shackles in his body, the red dog in front of Chu Yi did not return to his original world, but was on this "Thor" road. Take root in the flying world. Afterwards, the red dog in the world who had been posing as a person, his memory matched the memory fragments that Chu Yi had read before. But knowing that the earliest intruder in this world was probably the power behind the red dog in front of him, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile and secretly said: "The first intruder is lurking in the navy. Are the intruders behind that..." "Are they all lurking in the navy?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Nine Heavens God Emperor Mobile Edition Reading URL: 1141 Chapter 567 Chaos (1) "You are mine!" Knowing that there are other black hands in the world of "Thor" Luffy, Chu Yi seemed very happy, because he saw the hope of subverting this world, as well as the hope of invading the multiverse and parallel world. Therefore, after reading all the memories of the red dog, Chu Yi divided his own soul energy and used the ability of the "fragment of the law of blood" to directly turn the red dog in front of him into his blood slave. That''s right. Although the red dog in front of Chu Yi was cloned using cloning technology, the cloning technology behind the red dog is very good. Just like an ordinary person, the red dog is able to use the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" in Chu Yi Under the circumstances, he became a blood slave who obeyed Chu Yi''s order. And understand that in the world of "Thor" Luffy, when there is actually another behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes, Chu Yi naturally not only hopes to capture Doflamingo from "Propulsion City", and let the blood slave of his own world, Dove Lang Ming killed him.At this moment, Chu Yi''s goal was to invade the entire "Thunder God" Luffy''s world. When the water in this world was muddy enough, Chu Yi wanted to make the water in this world even more muddy. one day later. Chu Yi hid smoothly again. Of course, there is no way to conceal his battle with the red dog. The once invincible red dog slumped in front of the invaders. The news also spread to every corner of the sea in just one day. It may be because of the first failure, or more likely because of some other things. The red dog, who had become a Chu Yixue slave, returned to the navy headquarters, Malin Fando, without showing anyone a good face. Although the green pheasant and the yellow ape are the companions of the red dog, the relationship between the three is more like a competition, so when the red dog is depressed, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape seem more relaxed. Only the Navy Marshal Warring States. He needs to consider the mood of his subordinates. It is also because of this. When Akadog came back from the defeat and locked himself up for the third day, Marshal Sengoku came to the resting place of Akadog, and smiled at the navy elite under the command of Akagu, Sengoku as the admiral of the navy. I easily entered the room where Akagu was resting, and when he opened the door, he smiled and said, "Sakaski, are you in a bad mood?" "Very bad." Seeing that it was the Marshal of the Navy and the Warring States period, the green pheasant must stand up to welcome him even when he is depressed.Only Aka dog, seeing the admiral of the admiral of the Warring States period, was lying on the bed like a puff, and a self-deprecating smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "If I lose to the enemy, then I have nothing to say. , But if I lose to my own people, I am not convinced!" "Not convinced?" Listening to the meaning in the words of the red dog, feeling that there may be some inside story behind the defeat of the red dog, the Warring States period frowned slightly and asked: "Sakaski, what is going on?" "It''s nothing." Cursing his lips, Aka Inu looked at the ceiling and said, "If I said it, it would be bad, so let this secret be kept in my heart!" With that said, Akadog no longer meant to talk to the Warring States period. When he directed the Warring States period, he made a "please" gesture, which meant to let the Warring States leave. However, although the Warring States Period was driven away by Akadog, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. what is the problem? Why did Sakarski say that he lost to his own people? Could it be that... Has the intruder intruded into our navy? When did that happen? Is it recent, or... long ago? In many cases, smart people are more likely to get in the game than ordinary people, because there are too many things that smart people need to consider, and often a little bit of trouble can make smart people brains produce a TV series with hundreds of episodes. And after he became suspicious in his conversation, although there was no change on the surface of the Warring States period, he secretly found Karp and said: "Kapu, things may have become a little bad. Look at what Sakaski means. , "Also, since the intruder can lurch in our navy, it shows that his lurking ability is very terrible. If one day, a companion next to us betrayed, a betrayal is not very terrible, but the terrible thing is that we later You must doubt everyone around you and wonder if they might betray in the next moment." "Because of this, I hope to be able to kill the enemy''s conspiracy in the cradle. See if you can lead someone to track down the intruder. Of course, as I just said, the more important thing is to know the lurker. How long have we lurked here? Is it because we knew that the intruder was coming, the lurker was just beginning to lurch, or was the intruder already lurking in our navy when we had no news of the intruder!" "no problem!" As the saying goes, Karp can do things without worrying about the Warring States period. After handing over the matter to Karp, the Warring States Period was ready to go to deal with other things, and Karp started the tracing operation of the lurkers after seconding a group of people. but... Many things were impossible to imagine in the Warring States period. Just as the Warring States period did not know that the red dog was Chu Yi¡¯s blood slave and obeyed the order of Chu Yi, the Warring States period also did not know that the "Thunder God" Luffy had long ago. The world has been invaded like a sieve. Because, in addition to the red dog who is a lurker and intruder from another world, Karp in this world is a lurker and intruder from another world.It can be said that the interior of the navy is just like what Chu Yi imagined. There are countless people with ulterior motives hidden. What is even more frightening is that these people with ulterior motives are not a force. For example, a world may only choose one target and become the navy in this world. The lurker inside. However, in the presence of numerous forces, the navy has basically been infiltrated once. If no one found out about the lurker, the navy might still be able to maintain its original appearance and still be able to deal with Chu Yi with heart. However, when Akagu came back and revealed some news about the lurkers and invaders, the news was like an undercurrent that flowed through the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vandor, making countless lurkers lurking in the navy. I feel that the people around me are unreliable! "It seems that the navy''s civil strife is about to begin!" 1142 Chapter 568 Chaos (Part 2) At the beginning, Chu Yi wanted to trouble the navy for a little while, so he didn''t mean anything else. Unexpectedly, in addition to the red dog, there are so many lurkers in the Navy, so Chu Yi feels very interesting, the opening of the Navy''s civil war seems to be inevitable. After all, it was suspected that it was a seed, as long as it was buried, it would take root. Chu Yi just watered and fertilized the seed a little. And when Chu Yi used the red dog as a breakthrough point and planted the seed, Chu Yi realized that the navy was so chaotic. The navy in the "Thunder God" Luffy World was not as good as the Sky Dragon to some extent. A navy like a running dog.Then, what happened next was almost what Chu Yi had imagined. Not long after the seeds of suspicion were planted, the war within the navy began. In the world of "Thor" Luffy, because there is no Tianlong people to guard, the navy holds the most power, with Marshal Warring States as the leader, Carp as the second, and the navy''s highest combat power, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape. Aka Inu, these three admiral levels exist. When there were no seeds of doubt, Karp supported the Warring States unconditionally. The green pheasants were basically Karp''s people, and naturally they also supported the Warring States unconditionally.Huang Yuan''s character is more casual, and the Warring States Period is in the position of Marshal of the Navy.Only Aka Inu has a little personality, but when the Warring States Period is absolutely strong, Aka Inu can''t say anything. However, when the navy''s civil war started a little bit, Akakin was a little unconvinced. This fits well with the character of Akagu. So when Akadog started to do anything, Sengoku, Karp and others did not have any accidents. That was the tenth day after the red dog came back from Chu Yi. For the whole ten days, the red dog actually hoped that the Warring States period would give him an explanation. Unfortunately, the Warring States period did not have any explanation. The Karp sent by the Warring States period was an invasion. Who are all lurkers? And without any explanation, how would things develop according to Akinu''s character? it is good! You won''t give me an explanation, will you? Then I will give myself an explanation! Then, Aka Dog began to carry a group of people in the Navy, investigating this today, and investigating that tomorrow, in order to find out how many lurkers exist in the Navy.Behind the original power of the red dog, naturally there are countless lurkers. They may not be able to become the elite of the navy like the red dog. Therefore, many of the original subordinates of the red dog have become scapegoats and become the navy''s number one. A group of people who have been eliminated. But what Akadog did obviously caused some people in the Navy to panic. After all, there are still many people with ghosts in their hearts. Because of this, Karp was the first to stop the red dog from continuing to investigate, but what is the character of the red dog? What I want to do must be done! This is the character of Akinu! Needless to say about the subsequent development, Aka Inu continued to investigate ghosts inside the navy. Some people really have ghosts in their hearts, but they are just not convinced.But some people really don''t have any ghosts in their hearts, so the red dog''s investigation made these people very upset, and gradually there was a smell of gunpowder. When the matter reached this point, the Warring States Period took a deep breath, knowing that the matter must be over. Regardless of whether there are ghosts in the navy, Akakuji cannot continue to investigate, otherwise the navy''s civil war will break out. totally unexpected... Just when the Warring States period was about to let Aka Inu stop, a big problem within the navy emerged. Karp is actually a ghost! That "Navy Hero" is actually an inner ghost, an intruder in the rest of the world, and a lurker in the rest of the world. This is something that no one thought of! The red dog was able to investigate that Kapu was an inner ghost, obviously because of Chu Yi. Kapu broke out in the navy. Naturally, Chu Yi quietly solved Kapu and turned it into his own blood. Slave''s sake. The number one person in the original navy, Karp broke out suddenly, did not admit that he was a ghost, only said that someone wronged him. How about the Warring States? He knew that Kapu was an inner ghost, and he was simply discouraged. After all, Kapu had been a partner for many years. Without Kapu, the Warring States Period would have died a long time ago. but... Our world cannot let others get involved! This is a bottom line! Therefore, the Warring States period gathered a group of people and started fighting against Karp¡¯s rebels. Afterwards, the green pheasants, yellow monkeys, and Zefa, these high-ranking navy people basically became lurkers in the rest of the world, and they all became the rest When the world¡¯s invaders, the navy¡¯s civil war is no one can organize. The extremely united navy, under Chu Yi''s strategy, quickly became a small force. This made Chu Yi extremely relaxed. "In the beginning, I was unwilling to provoke the navy in this world because the navy in this world has too many resources. There are countless powerful men who master the "fragments of the law", and countless enemies that can give me headaches. It is really not me. People can solve it. Unexpectedly, this world has been infiltrated by people a long time ago like a sieve. I just used a little trick, and the navy began to split." "However, there is no need for the people behind the red dog to pay more attention. The people behind Karp must pay attention. Also, with the "fragment of the law", if it were not for my soul, time, space, and taboo. If they have cultivated to the perfect level, and can use the realm of "Blood Rule Fragments" at will, the person who may be solved is me. And the people behind Karp used "rule fragments" as a guide, preparing to invade this In the world, the people behind him must be "gods", there is no doubt about this!" "and so..." Secretly, Chu Yi sighed deeply: "So be careful!" Knowing that you must act carefully, hiding in the dark is inevitable. It was also because of this that Chu Yi was hiding in the darkness, slowly waiting for the conflicts within the navy to continue to spread, and slowly waiting for himself to have the opportunity to abduct many powerful people in the "Thunder God" Luffy World. However, when Chu Yi was lurking, who knew that Dom, who was also watching the drama of the Navy Civil War, could not help but want to make a move! "The navy is in chaos, the next one..." "Just a pirate!" "After all, the world does not need pirates at all. This is a fact that everyone recognizes!" 1143 Chapter 569: Chaos (Part 2) The navy needs an opportunity to mess up. For example, Chu Yi seized a good opportunity to get the navy into a civil war. Otherwise, the navy''s organized and probable existence would be very difficult to deal with. Pirate is much simpler. Even if you say that there is a treasure in a place in the Great Sea Route, as long as the treasure map falls in the hands of multiple pirate groups, a civil war may start between the pirate groups.And Dom''s method of messing up the pirates was obviously simpler. It was nothing more than provoking a little bit, and the pirates quickly became messy. Moreover, the navy¡¯s civil war is slightly more subtle. Even if there are many lurkers from other worlds in the navy, they may have been in this world for a long time. Therefore, during the navy¡¯s civil war, they will guard against pirates and other forces to fight for the war. Just stay inside without letting the outside world have any influence. But what about the pirate''s civil war? Ok. Very messy. In just a few days, Chu Yi could see the great route, the new world was full of wars, and when the wars from the navy and the pirates gradually turned into a world war, Chu Yi knew his chance. When he came, he was already able to go to "Propulsion City" and first get rid of Doflamingo who was imprisoned in "Propulsion City". "Wow!" Space mystery! Taking advantage of the navy and the pirates¡¯ focus on the war, Chu Yi quietly used the space secretly and came to the periphery of the "Propulsion City" because the interior of the "Propulsion City" had the mysterious restriction of blocking space, so Chu Yi could use the space mystery to come to the outside of "Propulsion City" is the limit. The next thing to do is definitely to enter the "Propulsion City" and find the existence of Doflamingo first. But what Chu Yidu never expected was that he, who first provoked the internal navy war, actually saw the internal naval fighting here in the "Propulsion City". This is very interesting. The person who went to "Propelled City" was Zefa. Also different from the original Pirate book, Zefa in the "Thunder God" Luffy World also had no reason to betray the navy, so his existence is a part of other world invasion forces. nail.During the naval civil war, people like the Warring States Period, Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape were very measured and rarely did anything to harm the interests of the navy. On the contrary, the red dog who has now become a Chu Yixue slave, plus the Zefa in front of him seems very crazy.The reason Zefa went to "Propulsion City" this time was that he felt that there were not enough people around him, so he was ready to select some pirates in "Propulsion City" to become an important combat force under his command. but... There is a combat power that cannot be ignored in "Propulsion City", that is, Magellan, the director of "Propulsion City". In fact, Magellan in the original work of The Pirate is very strong, and Luffy who can open the hook almost died. Magellan''s strength is beyond doubt.Moreover, although there is not much time to be able to fight freely, Magellan in the fight is undoubtedly a headache for everyone. If Chu Yi had not had the ability to restrain Magellan¡¯s fruit, Chu Yi might have lived in the "Propulsion City". , Must be suppressed by Magellan. Magellan in the "Thor" Luffy World is even more powerful than ever. His fruiting ability has become a "rule" long ago, and now there is a tendency to evolve to a "rule fragment".At that time, Chu Yi was reluctant to go directly to "Propulsion City" to rescue Doflamingo because there was such a strong man as Magellan in "Promotion City". If Chu Yi was exposed, Magellan might make things difficult for him. it''s good now. Magellan''s main gaze was focused on Zefa, and Chu Yi was able to sneak into the "Propulsion City" smoothly. The infiltration process is very simple, and seeing Doflamingo''s progress is also very smooth. Moreover, when Chu Yi quietly put Doflamingo into his own soul world, Chu Yi''s "rule of blood fragments" would basically be able to regenerate "rules". Then... "boom!" The ability to use frozen fruits is directly cast out as a "freezing moment". When the enemy''s figure slowly walked out of the severe cold, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and found that the person tracking him behind his back turned out to be Dom in the world of Thor! "very funny." Stepping up to Chu Yi¡¯s face, Dom raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "In the other memory of mine, I discovered a very interesting thing, that is, there is more in their world. One "Shura" came. You know, the other one I wandered through a lot of multiverses and parallel worlds, but in those multiverses and parallel worlds, I didn''t find the other person "Shura"." "So the other one I have already concluded. It is possible that your "Sura" was originally a non-existent person. Someone created you and put it in another mine world. Then, if I kill you here, the original The non-existent "Sura", surely the people behind you will be very angry, right?" "But I need your strength and death, you say..." "What should we do?" With that said, Dom took another step forward, obviously he had the answer in his heart long ago, he was ready to kill Chu Yi. But just as Dom took a step forward, seeing that he was about to walk three steps away in front of Chu Yi, suddenly Dom felt an abnormal soul energy invaded into his mind. Next second... "Om!" The scene in front of him suddenly changed. When Dom realized that he had been invaded into his head with soul energy, and instantly came to another world, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Soon Dom saw him. Chu Yi''s figure slowly appeared in front of him! "Even in the world I was in, Dome in that world also had the intention to kill me, but he has never dared to make a move." "So compared to the original Dome, I like you Dome better, after all..." "It''s far easier to solve you than to solve him!" "The reason is that Dom in our world knows that to deal with me, we must use intelligence, and you?" "Unexpectedly, ready to use force to solve me!" "Stupid?" 1144 Chapter 570 Chaos (End) "here is..." "That "Sura" soul world?" Now that he masters the "fragment of the law of equilibrium," Dom''s soul is naturally not bad. It also condenses the soul of the soul and can shape the existence of the soul world. Therefore, apart from the initial shock of Chu Yi¡¯s ability to add himself into the soul world at will, Dom did not shock Chu Yi¡¯s ability to shape the soul world. After all, from Dom in the world of Chu Yi, "Thunder God" Luffy World Dom probably understood the strength of "Sura". but... Even people with the same mysterious realm of soul, even people who can also shape the soul world, it is very dangerous to enter the soul world of others. Like Dom. If it weren''t for Chu Yi''s unexpected method of collecting it into the soul world, it would be impossible for Chu Yi to want to collect Dom into the soul world casually. From the time Chu Yi included Dom into the Soul World, Dom was actually at a disadvantage. He had to find a way to escape from Chu Yi''s soul world, otherwise Dom would have only one result when fighting in Chu Yi''s soul world. That is to die in Chu Yi''s soul world! It was also because of this that, not long after entering Chu Yi''s soul world, Dom began to think of a way to escape.Obviously it is impossible to escape from Chu Yi''s soul world by arrogant methods, so Domu slowly penetrates into his soul energy and enters Chu Yi''s soul world. Discovering that Chu Yi didn''t perceive his own penetration for the first time, Dom smiled to himself, Xin Dao Chu Yi''s method of controlling the soul world was still weaker. He could not detect what he was infiltrating with soul energy, and he escaped from Chu Yi''s soul. The world, even if it has successfully completed the first step. But just when Dom was preparing to fight Chu Yi, using this method to attract Chu Yi''s attention, and continue to use his soul energy to penetrate Chu Yi''s soul world... suddenly! "Om!" In an instant, the other two people actually appeared in front of Dom, and when Dom saw the appearance of those two people clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Dom was a little speechless for a while. The reason is that the two people who have entered the soul world of Chu Yi are actually Zefa, Magellan who are fighting fiercely in the "Propulsion City"! what''s going on? Seeing Zefa, Magellan, these two navy masters were also included in the soul world by Chu Yi, Dom didn''t know what to say, so he could only silently complain. Are you navy people so easily included in the soul world? ? Ok. Dom completely forgot how he was brought into the Soul World by Chu Yi before, but he sighed that Zefa, Magellan shouldn''t be so careless, and he could be included in the Soul World by Chu Yi. Don¡¯t know, Chu Yi¡¯s method of accepting people into the soul world is a first-class existence in the entire world. why? The reason is that Chu Yi''s soul is very powerful! The reason is that Chu Yi traveled to the rest of the world through the space crack in the original world, swallowed all the power of the demon king, and swallowed the soul world of the nightmare king! By devouring the soul world of the King of Nightmare, when Chu Yishou entered the soul world, he was able to do so without any flaws. It was difficult for others to discover Chu Yishou''s intention to enter the soul world.After devouring the power of the Demon King, Chu Yi was able to affect the emotions of others, making people think of underestimating the enemy at the moment they saw themselves. So many Mu, Zefa, and Magellan were all hooked and earned by Chu Yi. Inside the soul world. Next... What does Chu Yi need to do? Naturally, it''s going to be a show Maybe Chu Yi is in the soul world, it is difficult to defeat Dom, Zefa, and Magellan in the world of "Thor" Luffy. After all, the three of them are very difficult enemies.When Dan Zefa, Magellan and Dom were in Chu Yi''s soul world, it was very simple for Chu Yi to solve them. Through the demon lord''s ability to influence the emotions of Zefa, Dom, and Magellan, Chu Yi didn''t need to act. Waiting for Zefa, Magellan, and Dom to exhaust each other to the limit, it was enough to reap the benefits of the fisherman. This is why Chu Yi wants to accept so many people into the soul world! "Ok..." "The fellow Dom still has a little bit of IQ. At least I received Zefa. When Magellan entered the soul world, Dome knew my plan for the first time and began to discourage Zefa, and Magellan fought him. Unfortunately, Zefa Fa, Magellan is not a brainless person. Could it be that Zefa and Magellan can''t see what he can see?" "No, it''s not Zefa, Magellan can''t see my plan, but I used the devil''s emotional manipulation ability to control Zefa, Magellan''s emotions have kept them in a state of extreme anger. So despite Zefa Magellan slightly noticed that there was something wrong with his emotions, but in order to vent their inner anger and stay calm again, they could only follow my orders to fight and go to fight fiercely with the fellow Dom." "Otherwise, the anger in my heart can''t be vented out, and they can''t get calm, they will become my plaything sooner or later. "In other words, this is a dead end." "Unless Zefa, Dom, one of Magellan can not be affected by my emotional manipulation ability and regain his calmness, otherwise as long as one of them is manipulated by me, the fierce battle between them is inevitable. " "The mutual consumption between them... is inevitable!" Watching the fierce battle between Zefa, Magellan and Dom, Chu Yi almost came out with popcorn, because the battle between them was really exciting. In Chu Yi''s world, Dom is a horror being created by Begapunk, not only with super IQ, but also very strong in strength.Not only obtained the strengthening method from Begapunk, but also obtained the "fragment of the law" from the "Balanced Teaching". The original Dom was the more fearful existence of Chu Yi. Nowadays, the "Thor" Luffy World is more Mu, better than Dom, who Chu Yi knew, so Chu Yi was reluctant to fight Dom head-on. The situation is the same for Zefa and Magellan. Zefa in the world of Thor Luffy is an intruder and a lurker, and Magellan is an aboriginal in the world of Thor Luffy. Both are very good. When fighting Dom together, they didn''t let down the wind. Only Magellan. He thinks it is impossible to keep a tie all the time, because he alone among the three has not mastered the "fragment of the law". So when Magellan was confronting Zefa and Dome, Chu Yi, with a faint smile on his mouth, was gradually falling into the wind, and he wanted to add fire to the battle between the three! 1145 Chapter 571 Haze (1) Inside Chu Yi''s soul world. When Dom, Zefa, and Magellan were fighting, Chu Yi stayed in the "Propulsion City" and did not leave, but wandered in the "Propulsion City". While paying attention to the battle in the soul world, while walking in the "Propulsion City", in order to make the confrontation between Dom, Zefa, and Magellan more interesting, then Chu Yi impressively moved the "Propulsion City". The criminals were sent to their soul world one by one. quickly. The battle situation in the soul world has become more interesting. Although Zefa is a lurker and an intruder, he is a navy, and this cannot be changed.When Zefa noticed that Chu Yi sent the criminals in the "Pushing City" into the soul world, Zefa''s mood changed slightly. It was not for Magellan, but for the criminals in the "Pushing City". war. I have a deep understanding of what kind of disturbances the prisoners in the "Propulsion City" can make if they are left outside.Almost the moment when he saw Chu Yifang¡¯s criminals "propelling the city" enter the soul world, Zefa quietly said to Magellan while clashing, "Do you think these people are familiar?" "It is indeed familiar." Slightly squinting his eyes, Magellan said, "These people are all criminals from Pushing the City. What exactly is Dom going to do?" "It seems that Dom is ready to start a new round of war!" His face gradually turned pale, Zefa took a deep breath and said: "When I first entered this world, I felt strange, who has the ability to take us in quietly. Now I see this group" The criminal of "Advance City", I basically know who the one who took us in is, it must be the fellow Dom!" "He just pretended that he was also included in this world, provoking the war between us, and first settled one of us. When one of us was about to be defeated, he would be included in the "promotion city". Prisoner, get rid of the other one of us, so that all the prisoners in "Advance City" will be his people!" "I didn''t expect it to be so messy recently. Right now, we are not only dealing with intruders from outside, but also with people inside ourselves. It''s really..." "It''s really troublesome!" When Zefa''s voice just fell, Magellan couldn''t help but curl his lips, asking what kind of costume are you pretending to be at this time? Isn''t the reason why you came to "Advance City" because you are also an intruder and a lurker, and you are planning to do something in "Advance City"? Right now, the criminals of "Pushing the City" were released by Dom, but you are starting to pretend to be a bitch. Interesting? of course. Magellan could not have said these words with Zefa. After all, Zefa is the only person who can form an alliance. If he offends Zefa, his own death in the soul world is a trivial matter, in case he "advance the city" criminals If they are all released, that is the thing that can mess up the whole world. Therefore, temporarily hiding all his thoughts in the bottom of my heart, Zefa formed an alliance with Magellan, dealing with Dom on the one hand, and on the other hand, dealing with the prisoners who "advance the city". When Dom saw Zefa, Magellan actually started teaming up to fight the monsters, and the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely. Because he never expected that Zefa and Magellan would treat him as the master of this soul world, and they would take the blame for Chu Yi. Because of this, when Zefa and Magellan joined forces to deal with the criminals who "advance the city", Dom''s psychological activities were also richer. "What should I do?" Trapped in Chu Yi''s soul world, seeing more and more enemies around him, Dom also secretly said with a complicated mind: "The master of this soul world is "Sura", when we are included in the soul world At the time, we had not seen "Sura" himself, we started internal friction. Moreover, to say that the battle between me and Zefa, Magellan was unavoidable. "God knows if the guy "Sura" has the means to manipulate the criminals of "Advance City", God knows what the final card of "Sura" is!" "If I rashly unite these criminals from "promoting the city" with Zefa and Magellan, I will definitely be killed by Zefa and Magellan in the end." "So what I will do next..." "Is it to deal with these criminals who "promote the city"? Or is it to unite these criminals who "promote the city" and solve Zefa, Magellan?" As soon as he thought of this, Dom had an idea, and that was to unite Zefa and Magellan to solve all the criminals in "Propulsion City". why? Because Dom is very aware of "Sura"''s methods, and even more understands that if he faces a "Sura" and countless criminals in "Propulsion City", he must have died in the hands of "Sura". In this way, it is obviously an unwise choice to unite with the criminals in the "advance city" to solve Zefa, Magellan.Instead, they joined Magellan and Zefa to solve the criminals in the "Propulsion City" first, and then solve the "Sura" hidden behind the soul world. This is the only way to crack the situation. but... Dome has the intention to cooperate with Zefa and Magellan. Does anyone mean to cooperate with Dome? This is something that Dome did not expect. When Dom began to kill the criminals in "Propelled City", whether it was Zefa or Magellan, they sneered slightly at Dom, which made Dom''s heart sink to the bottom. what''s the situation? I have started to help you, none of you mean to cooperate? Are you already a member of "Sura"? Could it be that the only chance I can go out alive is to get rid of all of you, and finally face the number one master "Sura" in the invader world? Reluctantly thinking of this, Dom knew that it would be useless to continue to kill the criminals in Push City, so he prepared to hide in the criminals in Push City to see if there was any way to delay it. When Zefa, Magellan and The criminals of "Advance City" clash, and when the battle is at the end of the battle, they will come out to clean up the situation. However, Dom had hidden thoughts, but Chu Yi did not let Dom hide his thoughts. In his soul world, the most difficult opponent to solve is Dom, followed by Zefa, who also masters the "fragment of the law".As long as these two people can be resolved smoothly, Chu Yi will no longer have the slightest pressure, so when Dom was about to hide, Chu Yi smiled slightly, manipulating the power in the soul world! "You want to hide, have you asked me the master of the soul world?" 1146 Chapter 572 Haze (Part 2) "Om..." That is the breath of soul energy gathering! It''s a sign that Chu Yi shot! At the moment when Chu Yi used the soul energy, Dom, Zefa, and Magellan felt the danger at the same time. Unfortunately, when they were preparing to deal with the danger, it was already a little late. Because in Chu Yi''s soul world, the only "god" is Chu Yi himself.Therefore, when Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy gathered and began to send signals to mark the location of Dome, Zefa, and Magellan, Dome, Zefa, and Magellan were all caught off guard, and could only watch themselves being marked by Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy. , And then was attacked by countless criminals in "Advance City". obviously. These criminals in "Propulsion City" were temporarily brainwashed by Chu Yi using their soul energy and became Chu Yi''s minions. The most important reason why Chu Yi was able to control these criminals was that the criminals that Chu Yi got were basically the criminals in the first few floors of "Propulsion City."These criminals are at most the elite level of a navy admiral, and it is relatively simple for Chu Yi to manipulate with soul energy. Although elite criminals at the admiral level may have a little difficulty dealing with strong men like Dom, Zefa, and Magellan.But in the case of using the human sea tactics, the number represents everything. Chu Yi manipulated these criminals to start attacking Dom, Zefa, and Magellan, and soon they did not even have a chance to breathe. Next... Just wait slowly. Among the three of Zefa, Dom, and Magellan, the first to fall is naturally Magellan. no way. Magellan in the original Pirate book has a great weakness, that is, Magellan can''t fight continuously.The shortcomings of being a fruitful person appeared. Not long after Magellan fought with the criminals in the "Advance City" controlled by Chu Yi, his stomach began to aches, and the symptoms of diarrhea became more serious. Then, just when Magellan had to find a place to excrete, Chu Yi''s soul energy label became more conspicuous, which left Magellan with no time to find a place to solve it.God knows how uncomfortable it is to hold a poop of shit. It didn''t take long for Magellan''s head to be covered with cold sweat, and it was even more helpless to deal with the criminals "propelling the city". In the end, Magellan died under the siege of countless criminals in the "Propulsion City". Magellan, who was a fruit capable person, was dealt with. The one who was dealt with later was the Dom who Chu Yi felt most threatened. It was Magellan''s death that further angered Zefa, making Zefa believe that Dom was the culprit who killed Magellan. Ok. The more important reason Zefa can have such emotions is that Chu''s ability to manipulate emotions further stimulates Zefa''s anger value, making Zefa''s anger value reach the upper limit.And when Zefa was about to fight desperately, the lurkers and intruders in this "Thunder God" Luffy world used their own "Law Fragments" ability, and Chu Yi immediately knew that "Law Fragments" had their own magical features. Like Zefa¡¯s "rule fragments", it is equivalent to the existence of no solution. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, as long as Zefa is ready to work hard, he will surely be able to kill the opponent by using the "fragment of the law" ability. It''s just that the cost of killing the opponent is too great, but the "rule fragment" in Zefa''s body is completely damaged, and it will take a long time to regain strength. But Zefa felt enough to deal with a Dom. Holding the "rule fragment" completely broken mind, Zefa suddenly came to Dom''s face, and his punch fell on Dom''s body, completing the task of killing Dom. After that, Zefa must have been unable to deal with the criminals in "Advance City". Who would think that when Zefa was about to lie there and waited to die, the criminals in "Advance City" killed each other again. This situation could not help but make Zefa laugh at himself and wait until Chu Yi''s figure came to Zefa. Before the law, "My name is Chu Yi, not from your world." He smiled slightly at Zefa in front of him. When he completely lost the ability to resist, Chu Yi was like imprisoning Doflamingo, imprisoning Zefa¡¯s power, and said with a smile: "Of course I know very well, you It''s not the aboriginal people in this world. It seems that you were transformed a long time ago and you were thrown into this world instead of the original Zefa, so you can now get into this position in the navy, right?" "Oh? You mean, in the rest of the world, I haven''t gotten into this position?" "Yes." Nodding lightly, Chu Yi said with a smile: "In another world, you Zefa became a traitor to the navy. In order to kill all the pirates, you actually wanted to destroy the new world. An interesting guy. Unfortunately, your plan was still unsuccessful. In the end, you lost to a guy named Luffy, that Luffy from the Straw Hat Pirates, Karp¡¯s grandson, you must know you? " "Well, I do know Luffy, he is really talented." In the world of "Thor" Luffy, there are very few people who don''t know Lu Fei. After all, the blackened "Thor" Luffy is really terrifying, and it is the nightmare of countless pirates'' nightmares. So when he heard Chu Yi talking about Luffy, Zefa naturally understood the situation. He nodded first and acknowledged Luffy¡¯s talent. Then he thought of a question and groaned and said: "I feel The progress of cultivation is very fast. It must be because some kind of shackles in your body were crushed. So if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you must be manipulating a me in your hand, so you helped the me next to you and killed There is nothing wrong with me in many multiverses, parallel worlds, right?" "You are smart, I like it very much." Still facing Zefa with a smile, Chu Yi said indifferently: "There is also you by my side. I need to let him kill you in order to smash the shackles in my body. Of course, my original purpose in this world was It¡¯s just kidnapping one person. I didn¡¯t expect that the interior of your navy is so chaotic and there are so many invaders preparing to attack the navy. Then I am naturally willing to let your navy face the situation of disintegration." "Now that the Navy and the pirates have more civil wars, it just happens to be an opportunity I want to seize." "As for you?" "Don''t worry, although you are dead, you in another world will definitely be able to live well, because he..." "It''s my servant of "Sura"!" 1147 Chapter 573 Haze (Part 2) "Marshal! Marshal!" "The big thing is bad!" Marine Headquarters Marin Vando. Recently, due to the civil war in the navy, the face of the Marshal Sengoku is not very good every day, especially when he thinks that his best friend Karp is an invader in other multiverses and parallel worlds. The black ones are more like charcoal, and the atmosphere of the navy headquarters, Marin Fando, is very depressing. At this moment, when I heard from the navy that the "Propulsion City" had actually fallen, the Warring States suddenly fell silent. Without a word of scolding, he asked the navy who came to report to the navy to go out first, saying that he needed it. calm down. Ok. It does need to be calm and calm. The first is the internal affairs of the Navy. The navy¡¯s internal war must end as soon as possible. If it consumes too much in the civil war, let alone the invaders that are about to face, it is the chaos of the pirates, and the navy may not be able to stop it. It is a pity that it is too difficult to end the civil war in the navy. Whether it is Karp, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, or the people behind the red dog, they may not be able to provoke the Warring States Period.After all, there are great gods behind Karp, the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog. On the contrary, the local people have no help in the Warring States period. Therefore, it is very difficult for the Warring States period to win the civil war. There is hardly any victory in the civil war. Possibility. But the Warring States period must fight, otherwise, if it is not the Warring States period that won in the civil war, it would be equivalent to surrendering one''s own world.Having obtained a lot of information from Dom, the Warring States Period knew that the invaders of the other multiverse and parallel worlds were not kind people at all. They traveled to the multiverse and parallel worlds to invade, so they must not surrender their own world to the Warring States, and they are very aware of the importance of naval civil war. That is the war that determines the fate of the world! The second is the chaos of the pirates, which is also something that the Warring States period thinks about. Of course, it stands to reason that the Warring States period does not need to consider the chaos of the pirates. After all, if the pirates start a war, the dead are all pirates anyway, and the Warring States period does not have any psychological burden.However, when the pirates began to chaos, the people living on each country and each island were miserable. Pirates are not like the navy. When fighting, they also need to worry about the civilians around them. For example, during a naval civil war, they usually choose islands without civilians to start the war.On the contrary, it is a pirate, no matter where it is or when, as long as it is a person who has seen the enemy, it is basically a war.Therefore, in the chaotic war of the pirates, the civilians suffered the most casualties, but the pirates suffered the least. How could this allow the Warring States period to continue? Let the chaos of the pirates continue. It is estimated that in less than a few months, many countries will be destroyed, and the civilians on many islands will not be able to live.And the way to end the painful life is either death or depravity. Thinking of countless people who have been destroyed by the country, as well as those civilians who cannot survive, will eventually be forced to become pirates. For existence like pirates, the Warring States Period is forbearance. Can''t help but sigh. While sighing? The Warring States naturally hated those invaders even more. Without them, how could one''s own world become like this? Finally, it''s about the "promotion of the city". This is the most difficult issue at the moment. God knows exactly how "Propulsion City" was broken. For the time being, there is no detailed information, and the Warring States is completely at a loss about the "Propulsion City" being invaded.Because of this, the Warring States Period can only slowly wait for the arrival of intelligence to judge what happened to the destruction of "Propulsion City". But when the Warring States period was having a headache for all kinds of things, the head of another group that did not know the naval civil war, that is, the invaders and lurkers, was in a meeting. Conference on the invasion of "Propulsion City". The meeting was on an unnamed island on the great sea route, For Karp, the green pheasant and the yellow ape are very respected, no matter their identity is an intruder, a lurker, or an aboriginal in this world, Karp¡¯s actions are counted as " "Navy heroes" are all existences worthy of admiration, otherwise it is inevitable that no one will be able to attend the meeting if they are changed into individuals. At the beginning of the meeting, Karp made it clear that he would discuss things about "promoting the city." The first person to comment was the green pheasant who had a good relationship with Karp. "I have something to say about the invasion of Push City." Looking at his former companion and current enemy, the green pheasant sighed deeply, and said: "According to the information I have obtained, there was a shadow of Zefa when the "Propulsion City" was invaded, that is, Zefa The people behind are likely to be paying attention to something in the "Propulsion City." In addition to Zefa, Dom also existed when the "Propulsion City" was invaded, so is it possible to "Provide the City"? What about the alliance between Zefa and Dom?" "Dom should be a man in this world. It is true that Zefa is the intruder we used to call. Of course, Zefa''s identity is the same as ours. It is unfair to say that Zefa is an intruder. It''s just us. It is not clear what the people behind Zefa mean, what exactly is he planning to do with Dom when he goes to "Propulsion City"?" As soon as the green pheasant finished speaking, Huang Yuan lazily opened his eyes and said, "Oh, Kuzan, the analysis is good! Unfortunately, my opinion is different from yours. I feel that Zefa and Dom have no possibility of uniting. It should be that they were going to "Advance City" to do something, and finally faced the same enemy for no reason." "The abilities of the people behind me may be slightly stronger, so I understand some of the truth after the invasion of "Propulsion City". It seems that there is a guy who came from a multiverse, parallel world, and his name is "Sura". Preparing to capture a few targets in "Propulsion City". At that time, Zefa happened to go to "Propulsion City" and something happened, so he took advantage of the gap between Zefa and Magellan to make waves in "Propulsion City." "Of course, why the "Sura" invaded "Propulsion City" is actually not something we need to manage." "There is only one thing we need to know, and that is..." With that, Huang Yuan took a deep breath, and then said lightly: "In the end, Zefa, Dom, and Magellan all died in the hands of "Sura"!" 1148 Chapter 574 Haze (End) Chapter 574 Haze (End) (Page 1/1) Alliance. This is actually the purpose of Huang Yuan''s participation in the meeting. It is also the careful planning of the people behind Huang Yuan. So when the green pheasant''s voice just fell, Huang Yuan made it clear what he meant, and told Karp through the information he had, that the green pheasant and others, what we need to pay attention to is not the naval civil war, we need to pay attention to the rest of the invaders , Such as "Sura" can solve the existence of Zefa, Dom, and Magellan. When Huang Yuan finished talking about this, both Karp and Green Pheasant were caught in thinking, wondering whether to deal with the so-called "Sura", whether to form an alliance. But while Karp was still thinking about the green pheasant, someone suddenly took a step forward. who''s that person? It is really the blood slave red dog that Chu Yi manipulates! Um, it is estimated that this is something that Karp, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape never expected, that is, there were originally "Sura" people in their meetings. When they were determined to prepare to deal with "Sura", "Sura" "Why don''t you wait silently for an opportunity, ready to eliminate the invaders such as Karp, Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape? Multiverse and parallel worlds are very vast. Maybe your very familiar friends are enemies in another world. Because of this, the navy''s civil war is still in the process of opening, and Chu Yi is ready to take the opportunity to solve a few threatening existences.Such as Karp, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape, these people are in Chu Yi''s handling list. If these people can be eliminated at will, the navy will basically have no threat to Chu Yi. The red dog was manipulated by Chu Yi, and when he slowly walked to the front, Huang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but his eyes lit up, and the red dog was going to be a bird, and he would meet the guy called "Sura" first. ? But when Huang Yuan dreamed of it in his heart, hoping that the red dog could make the first bird... suddenly! "Om!" The mysterious aura of time suddenly enveloped Huang Yuan, making Huang Yuan''s expression serious.Later, when it was discovered that the user of the time mystery was a red dog, Huang Yuan¡¯s face undoubtedly became more ugly, because even Huang Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the first person to disturb the meeting was his red dog. ! However, there are many things that Huang Yuan can''t imagine. For example, when the red dog uses the mystery of time to cover him, the red dog''s figure has already come to the yellow ape, ready to solve the yellow ape, which is also Huang Things that ape can''t imagine.Obviously, as the blood slave of Chu Yi, the Red Dog was manipulated by Chu Yi, and his strength was too much stronger than before. It was also because of this that the red dog, who suddenly used the time mystery to envelop the yellow ape, was able to take advantage of Kapu and the blue pheasant''s failure to react, and various punches landed on the yellow ape''s chest. However, even though the red dog''s fist was wrapped with armed domineering, it failed to directly crush the "elementalization" of the yellow ape.Because among the three navy generals, the person who can hide most is Huang Yuan. Originally the highest naval power in the "Thunder" Luffy World, among the three navy generals, the strongest person is Huang Yuan, but in the past Because of the laziness of the time, everyone thought that the strongest among the three navy generals was the green pheasant. I don¡¯t know, Huang Yuan¡¯s hiding is just waiting for such an opportunity, waiting for the enemy to pinch it as a soft persimmon. But just when Huang Yuan easily avoided the punch from the red dog, Huang Yuan¡¯s "light speed kick" was about to land on the red dog, forming a perfect counterattack, but he did not expect Huang Yuan''s "light speed" "Kick" failed to hit someone else, but under the deliberate guidance of the red dog, he kicked the green pheasant! This is very embarrassing... If it was in the past, when the identity of the yellow ape was not revealed, not to mention that the yellow ape kicked the green pheasant. It was said that the yellow ape wanted to kill the green pheasant, and the green pheasant might feel that the yellow ape was just acting. The red dog started to kill Huang Yuan, but Huang Yuan was ready to take the opportunity to get rid of himself. This was the first thought of the green pheasant. of course. If Chu Yi hadn''t deliberately guided his emotions, it would be impossible for the green pheasant to feel that the yellow ape was going to kill him, but wondered if it was a misunderstanding that the yellow ape was attacking him. But when Chu Yi guided his emotions, it was impossible for the green pheasant to control so much. Huang Yuan¡¯s "light-speed kick" attacked and failed to hit the green pheasant, and was avoided by the green pheasant. It is the same ability to use the shining fruit, and the same "light speed kick" hit the yellow ape. Not long... The red dog, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape are fighting together. When the red dog, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape began to use their respective fruit abilities to fight, Karp sighed deeply and said: "I feel that what Polusalino just said makes sense. We really We should form an alliance and be the first to get rid of your "Sura". Because without your "Sura", all our actions may become easier. On the contrary, when your "Sura" exists, our plan may not start. It''s about to end, right?" After all, Karp turned to face the strange figure, who could it be if it wasn''t Chu Yi? That''s right. As early as when the red dog was about to attend the meeting, Chu Yi came here quietly with the red dog, preparing to take care of one of Karp, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape.In the case of emotional manipulation, neither the green pheasant nor the yellow ape should be worried. Only Karp, who has stronger willpower, is a ruthless character. Chu Yi felt that his emotional manipulation might not be able to control Karp, so he took advantage of it. When the red dog stirred up the chaos, Chu Yi came to Karp. And when Karpu''s voice just fell, Chu Yi smiled slightly and directly incorporated Karpu into his soul world. No matter which multiverse or parallel world, Karp can use soul mystery. Excellent soul mystery is very rare.It is also because of this that, using the Soul Mystery to bring Karp into his own soul world, Chu Yi has a way to solve Karp, even if the plan is half successful. But what Chu Yi didn''t expect was that when Kapu entered Chu Yi''s soul world, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth! "You know that Zefa, Dome, Magellan are all solved by you, don''t you think I didn''t guess what method you used to solve Zepha, Dome, Magellan and the others?" "And "Sura", the information in your hand is still less, just say the person behind me..." "You don''t know who it is?" Read the URL: m. 1149 Chapter 575 Fierce Battle (1) The person behind Karp? Whoever he is! Anyway, Karp, you are dead! Chu Yi heard Karp''s words, but didn''t mean to pay any attention. Just like Chu Yi thought, he didn''t need who was behind Karp, he just needed to know that after Karp was solved, it would be easier to solve the rest of the navy. In the world of "Thor" Luffy, Karp is still one of the few people who insists not to eat devil fruits.Therefore, Karp, who is not a capable person, cannot be restrained with taboo mystery. Chu Yi''s hands are the use of the soul mystery. What he wants is to swallow Karp''s soul energy directly. But when Chu Yi''s soul energy invaded Karp''s body, suddenly Chu Yi discovered that Karp''s soul energy had a layer of absolute protection. Absolute protection? What that means is that, no matter how many levels of Chu Yi''s soul is higher than Karp, Karp''s soul energy is not something that Chu Yi can swallow.Because of this, Chu Yi could only recover his soul energy silently, and instead prepared to use the time mystery to restrain Karp in front of him. Never thought... In addition to immunity from the mystery of the soul, Karp is actually immune to the mystery of time! Just as Mihawk has a way to deal with the mystery of time, Karp also has the ability to control the mystery of time, and is obviously more powerful than Mihawk. Chu Yi''s time mystery is much stronger than Tiger''s. What Mihawk can resist is only the time mystery of Tiger''s level, but Kapu can resist Chu Yi''s time mystery, which is really incredible. Moreover, just when Chu Yi was a little surprised, why Kapu was able to resist the mystery of soul and the mystery of time, there was a "swish" suddenly. Karp''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and instead came to Chu Yi''s face! "That is..." "The secret of space?" There are many people who can master the mysteries of space, especially in the world of "Thor" Luffy, there are many strong people who can master the "rules", so Chu Yi was not surprised that Karp was able to master the mysteries of space.On the contrary, it was in Chu Yi''s soul world where Karpu could use the mysterious space, which made Chu Yi a little surprised. You must know that the "rules" in Chu Yi''s soul world were created by Chu Yi himself. If others want to use any "rules" and any "rule fragments" in Chu Yi''s soul world, they need to be influenced by Chu Yi. The suppression of the soul world.It is also because of this that whenever Chu Yi fights a strong enemy, the first time he puts the opponent into his soul world, he takes a little advantage first. But Karp is another exception! His spatial mystery was not suppressed in Chu Yi''s soul world, and even when Karp used the spatial mystery, Chu Yi did not feel any waves in his soul world! How is this going? Is it the person behind Karp? It seems that there is a "god" standing behind Karp, not an ordinary force in the rest of the world! With a secret cry, Chu Yi took a deep breath. Seeing Karp''s entangled armed color domineering punch, Chu Yi wanted to use the frozen fruit ability to "element" dodge, and wait until Karp''s fist penetrated him. Chu Yi wanted to use the ability of Frozen Fruit to destroy Karp''s arm in front of him. But just after Chu Yi''s "elementalization" was used, Karp''s arm had already passed through Chu Yi''s chest... "puff!" An illusory figure suddenly appeared behind Karp, let alone! When an illusory figure appeared behind Karp, his arm was covered with a bloody color, and he immediately ignored Chu Yi''s "elementalization", and punched Chu Yi''s chest! "how..." "how is this possible?" Chu Yi was injured in his soul world, something he never expected. Moreover, it is clear that Chuyi has used the "elementalization" of the ability of frozen fruit. It is obvious that Chuyi''s ability of frozen fruit is evolved from the "rules". Even if his fist is wrapped in armed and domineering, how can he What about grasping Chu Yi''s entity from his "elementalized" body? That''s right. It''s the phantom behind Karp! That''s definitely it! Knowing that the root of Karp''s strength must be the "god" behind him, Chu Yi took a deep breath and stepped back. With his strong self-healing ability, even the broken heart was restored.Soon, when Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Karp again, Chu Yi''s eyes were surprisingly solemn. Because Karp in front of Chu Yi was very difficult, and he had the ability to kill himself in the soul world, Chu Yi suddenly wanted to know who the "god" behind Karp was. And when Chu Yi was dignified and curious to explore the people behind Karp, he didn''t step forward and attack continuously. Obviously, the previous punch also burdened Karp''s body.As Chu Yi was recovering his physical consumption, Karp smiled slightly, and suddenly said to Chu Yi in front of him: "I am very curious about who is behind me, right? Very curious why I can be in your soul world. , It hurts you easily, right?" "In fact, the reason is very simple. The person standing behind us was once the same person. So I know everything about you very well. Even if you are a "Sura" from another world, I still know what your weaknesses are. Of course. , Your plan is very perfect. If the first target you are going to be beheading is not me, but Kuzan, Polusalino, and even those in the Warring States period, you may be able to complete your plan." "It''s a pity, the first target you look for is me, who has the perfect ability to restrain you." "and so..." "Your soul world, I will barely accept it!" "Everything about your "Sura", I just..." "Reluctantly accepted!" As soon as Karp''s voice fell, Chu Yi''s pupils shrank fiercely. It was obvious that he was shocking the person standing behind Karp, who turned out to be the Shura Golem. However, the shock that Karp brought to Chu Yi was obviously more and more. Because just when Chu Yi shocked that the person behind Karp turned out to be the Shura Golem, endless killing intent appeared from Karp''s body, and it gradually turned into an entity. Gradually... Became the appearance of the Shura Golem! "Could it be... Is Karp the spokesperson of the Shura Golem in another world?" "Today... did I choose a colleague to fight?" 1150 Chapter 576 Fierce Battle (2) Slightly troublesome! When Chu Yi knew that Kapu might be the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem in another world, to be honest, Chu Yi felt that his luck was not very good, so he chose a person who was ready to solve it, and he and the Shura Golem Like having a different kind of relationship, but also mastering the ability to restrain yourself. but... To say that Chu Yi had no solution to Karp, it was also impossible. After all, Karp is just the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, not the Shura Golem himself.It is also because of this. When the phantom of the Shura Golem appeared behind Karp, Chu Yi sighed deeply and said to Karp in front of him: "I used to be the slave of the Shura Golem. I didn''t expect to see another servant of the Shura Golem in another world, I suddenly felt very happy." "Yes, very happy." "Because I suddenly learned that I am not the only one in the eyes of the Asura Golem. There are many people who can replace me, such as Kapu in another world. In this way, the Asura Golem has done a lot of indifferent things before. Things, I can understand what his purpose is." "As a thank..." "My soul world will be for you!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, he actually unlocked the protection of the soul world, allowing Karp to swallow his soul world at will, and allowing Karp to increase his soul energy at will. However, when Chu Yizhen liberated the protection of the soul world, Karp did not swallow the soul energy in the soul world of Chu Yi, because Karp did not have the guts! Obviously, Chu Yi could break his wrists with the Shura Golem, and he couldn''t be the kind of person who would give in casually.From his master, Karp knew what Chu Yi''s character was, so the more Chu Yi indifferently let go of the protection of the soul world, the less Kapu dared to swallow the soul energy in Chu Yi''s soul world. That must be a conspiracy! Unfortunately, Karp just said something wrong. He said that he wanted Chu Yi''s soul world, which really made Chu Yi take it seriously. It is also because of this that when Chu Yi liberated his own soul world defense and asked Karp to devour the soul energy in his own soul world, Karp did not do so, which made Chu Yi''s mouth a faint sneer. .Immediately, as Karp was shrouded in the phantom of the Shura Golem, thinking about his next move, Chu Yi suddenly came to Karp with the mysterious space and grabbed Karp''s arm! "what are you going to do!" The moment he was grabbed his arm, Karp felt he could not move, which was really scary. You know, Kapu at this time borrowed part of the power of the Shura Golem, so that he could run wild in Chu Yi''s soul world.Unexpectedly, Chu Yi flashed a space mystery, and after grabbing Karp''s arm, he made Karp feel that his power was disconnected from the power of the Shura Golem. It was also at this moment that Karp suddenly remembered that while he knew Shura, he must have understood himself better. After all, he is also the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, but the "Sura" in that world is doing much better than himself. The Shura Golem pays more attention to the "Sura" in that world. In contrast, Chu Yi. The sneer on his face became more intense when Karp questioned in horror. The method used to block the Shura Golem from transmitting power to Karp''s body was because Chu Yi used the power of the "Blood Rule Fragment" to interrupt the power transmission between the Shura Golem and Karp. Obviously, Kapu was able to deflate Chu Yi before, because Chu Yi didn''t expect Kapu to be from the Shura Golem.After knowing that Cap was the person of the Shura Golem, it became much easier for Chu Yi to deal with Cap. First, he used the power of the "Rules of Blood Fragment" to cut off the connection between the two. Cap had fewer entities. It is said that it has been reduced by 80%. Then... It is the instillation of soul energy! You say you want my soul world, As for whether you will be crushed... Sorry! That''s none of my business! "Boom!" As the sneer on Chu Yi''s face became more intense, the endless soul energy flowed along Chu Yi''s body and poured into Karp''s body.And being charged with so much soul energy in an instant, Karp''s body was like a ball, suddenly swelling in front of Chu Yi. It may only take a few seconds, and Karp will be alive to death by Chu Yi''s soul energy.Of course, Karp''s method of death in this world must be the method that many people are willing to die. After all, so many people want the soul world of Chu Yi, and the mysterious attainments of Chu Yi''s soul. However, when Karp was about to be killed by his own soul energy, Chu Yi knew that he wanted to kill Karp. It was not that simple. After all, he was standing behind the Shura Golem. Sure enough, almost at the moment when Chu Yi could use his soul energy to hold Karp alive, the ghost of the Shura Golem, who was cut off by Chu Yi, suddenly returned the soul energy in Karp''s body. Entered Chu Yi''s body.Moreover, when the soul energy in Kapu''s body returned to Chu Yi''s body, he only heard a "bang"! Karp in front of Chu Yi just died! It was solved by the Shura Golem! The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, Chu Yi faced Karp who blew himself up, or Karp who was executed by the Shura Golem, and did not speak for a long time. the reason is simple. It may be that the Shura Golem feels that Kapu is useless. Maybe the Shura Golem has said not to let Kapu deal with Chu Yi. Kapu must fight against Chu Yi and borrowed his own power, which made Shura The golem felt very unhappy.Therefore, Karp was equivalent to being dealt with by the Shura Golem. On the contrary, looking at Karp who was dealt with by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. Just a little summary... Chu Yi suddenly understood what the Shura Golem did! "Although Karp said that he is the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, his aura is slightly wrong. It must not be Karp in other multiverses and parallel worlds, but Karpu created by the Shura Golem. Moreover, the "Thunder God" Luffy in this world that has been demolished has been solved by me, and even the Karp in this world has been solved by me." "Then the next step for the Shura Golem is to borrow a knife to kill someone?" "With my knife, kill the Shura Golem he wants to kill, and then use his chess pieces..." "Covering the whole world?" 1151 Chapter 577 Fierce Battle (Part 2) This is the world that Shura Golem sees. Chu Yi was basically certain. As for whether to make a sword for the Asura Golem, Chu Yi is still considering. After all, if he wants to crack the plan of the Asura Golem, he must first step into the plan of the Asura Golem.Otherwise, Chu Yi didn''t know what the Shura Golem wanted, how could he crack the layout of the Shura Golem? and so... Still need to kill! The green pheasant outside, the yellow ape is still going to die, this is inevitable. It is also because of this that after the alternative solution to Karp, Chu Yi left his soul world and took a look at the battle outside which was the highest combat power of the Navy. Ok. The red dog was miserably repaired, and this was Chu Yi''s first thought after returning. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were emotionally manipulated by Chu Yi, so they joined the battle group, but later Chu Yi focused on Karp, which eased the emotional manipulation of the green pheasant and the yellow ape. , So the green pheasant and the yellow ape immediately regained their senses and began to deal with Chu Yi''s blood slave red dog. If it is one-on-one, the red dog is worthy of any one of the blue pheasant and the yellow ape. However, in the case of dealing with the blue pheasant and the yellow ape at the same time, the red dog has no ability to fight back. The abilities of the three people are almost exactly the same, and they all have the abilities of glitter fruit, frozen fruit, and rockberry fruit.However, the focus of the three people is the same as the original work of Pirates. It is slightly different. The blue pheasant uses the frozen fruit ability best, the yellow ape uses the flash fruit ability best, and the red dog uses the rock berry ability. The best. At the beginning of the joint operation, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey used the frozen fruit ability one after another, which perfectly restrained the red dog from using the best rock berry ability.Although under the control of Chu Yi, the red dog can use the mystery of soul, space, time, and taboo mystery. However, there were also people behind the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Although Chu Yi was sure that the green pheasant was not behind the Asura golem behind the yellow ape, it was inevitable that they were also "God"-level existence behind them. Because of this, the red dog''s taboo mystery has no effect, and cannot restrain the two pheasants and the yellow monkeys who are capable of fruit.And under the condition of restraining its own fruit ability, using time mystery, space mystery, and barely survive is the only thing that Akadog can do. Now that Chu Yi has returned, the situation has naturally changed. His gaze fell on Huang Ape who was moving at high speed using the flash fruit ability, Chu Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and the mysterious use of space came to Huang Ape. When he saw Chu Yi appear, Huang Yuan''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he subconsciously wanted to say the word "Sura". Unfortunately. Chu Yi didn''t give Huang Yuan any chance to speak, and together with the red dog, he killed Huang Yuan in seconds! "Om!" Mysterious use of time! All the time around is suspended! In an instant, Chu Yi''s time mystery was used, but Huang Yuan''s figure was completely stopped in place.Although there is a "god"-level existence behind it, Chu Yi''s time mystery is not comparable to others, and the "god" behind Huang Yuan is obviously unimaginable. Chu Yi''s time mystery can completely restrain Huang Yuan, so Chu Yi Yi and the red dog have a full two seconds to make a move to solve the yellow ape. And two seconds was obviously enough. Chu Yi''s "implosion fist" fell on Huang Yuan, which was actually enough to destroy the Huang Yuan in this world.In addition, when the red dog was manipulated by Chu Yi and the "implosion fist" was used at the same time, the effect of the double "implosion fist" came to Huang Yuan, and Chu Yi and the red dog lost Huang Yuan in seconds. Needless to say, Chu Yi immediately used the ability of the "fragment of the law of blood" to make Huang Yuan his own blood slave. Manipulating a "god" pawn is obviously very interesting. Since the use of Chu Yi¡¯s "Blood Rule Fragment" ability, Huang Yuan even has the "God" will behind him, Then, Huang Yuan became Chu Yi''s blood slave, and the green pheasant basically had no room for resistance. But when Chu Yi, the red dog, and the yellow ape who had just become a blood slave, their eyes were on the green pheasant... suddenly! "boom!" A cyan air current suddenly enveloped the body of the green pheasant, enveloping it. then. Chu Yi first felt the green pheasant''s momentum steadily rising, and when the green pheasant''s momentum rose to its apex, Chu Yi changed the green pheasant''s eyes from the original black to a light blue! "It doesn''t seem to be interesting for the player to participate in the game personally?" The breath broke out completely. At this time, Chu Yi could feel the breath of the "law" from the green pheasant. Obviously, the "god" behind the green pheasant was based on the situation, and transmitted power to the green pheasant in time to avoid being caught Chu Yi, the red dog, and the yellow ape who had just become a blood slave were solved. However, after landing on the green pheasant, the "god" didn''t mean to kill Chu Yi, the red dog, and the yellow ape. He just stared at Chu Yi with those indifferent cyan pupils and asked faintly. After Chu Yi heard the other party''s words, he put a smile on his face and said: "I am not a chess player, just a chess piece." "No, your identity is not a pawn, you need to understand this." As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the "god" behind the green pheasant still said in an indifferent tone: "At first you thought you were a chess piece, but in fact you are a person who can really play chess. Later you left the chess game and entered again. In the chess game, then you have become a chess piece. When you can understand that you are fully capable of playing chess, it may be the time when you are perfectly out of the chess game again, and when you can communicate with us on an equal footing. " "Although you are still somewhat unqualified today, I am willing to communicate with you a little bit to see if you are willing to cooperate with me to solve..." "So I want to treat you as a pawn!" With that, the "god" behind the green pheasant was silent there, obviously waiting for Chu Yi''s answer. unfortunately. He finally failed to wait for Chu Yi''s answer. The reason is that after he said these words, Chu Yi was thinking about what the other party was saying, when a bloody light suddenly sounded in the distance, the iron fist that suddenly struck the green pheasant''s head. ! The guy who rushed out of the distant blood... It was the Karp that Chu Yi was in the soul world and thought he had solved it! 1152 Chapter 578 Fierce Battle (End) He didn''t die! Seeing Karp coming out of the bloodlight, he solved the green pheasant with one punch. Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he clarified the thinking of the person behind the green pheasant. What the other party said was really interesting. Even because of what the other party said, Chu Yi knew something about himself. Judging from what the people behind the green pheasant said, Chu Yi was originally not a chess piece when he went to Pirate World, it was originally an accident.However, after using the power of the Shura Golem excessively, Chu Yi gradually became a pawn, but it didn''t take long for him to get out of the chess game smoothly, obviously because of the "fragment of the law of blood". The game between their "gods" may be like this. If you want to solve the opponent''s layout, you must first attack the opponent''s pieces. When the Shura Golem wanted to obtain the "Rules of Blood Fragment", it was disrupted. Only in this way did Chu Yi escape the control of the Shura Golem and jump out of the chess game.Unfortunately, in order to be able to deal with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi gradually got in touch with the Shura Golem, and it was obviously expected that he became a chess piece again. However, Chu Yi can become an unexpected factor, which is obviously very useful. It seems that the Shura Golem is not a well-respected fellow. The "gods" that Chu Yi sees basically want to solve the Shura Golem. Doesn''t this mean that Chu Yi has many allies? The enemy''s enemy is a friend, so Chu Yi felt that he needed to rescue the green pheasant. After all, the green pheasant, as a pawn of the "god", might disrupt the plan of the Shura Golem in the world of "Thunder God" Luffy. But it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to discover that the opponent''s battle was completely beyond his ability to participate. Because in a sense, the fierce battle between the green pheasant and Karp is already a fierce battle between the "gods", and it is not something that a mortal like Chu Yi can join. Besides, the fierce battle between the green pheasant and Karp is not very exciting, but it contains a lot of mysteries. Behind the two of them is the existence of "gods", behind Kapu is the statue of Shura, who is behind the green pheasant, Chu Yi does not know very well for the time being, only knows that it is a "god". However, when Karp gained power from the Shura Golem, or was simply controlled by the Shura Golem, he was enveloped in blood and shattered the head of the green pheasant with a punch, Chu Yi only saw the green pheasant. The cyan light above suddenly deepened by a few minutes, and the head of the green pheasant re-grown in the next second, and the backhand kicked Karp''s chest with a kick. Afterwards, Chu Yi could clearly see the top of Karp''s chest, and soon an aura of frost was permeated. In this way, the "god" behind the green pheasant is likely to master the "freezing law".It''s just that the strength of the Asura Golem makes the counterattack of the people behind the green pheasant without any effect. When the phantom of the Shura Golem slowly appeared behind Karp, the blue pheasant no longer had any resistance, and it was quickly solved by Karp. just. With the death of the green pheasant, Karp only took a deep look at Chu Yi, and disappeared in a flash. Instead, it was Chu Yi. Watching Kapu under the control of the Shura Golem, he eliminated the green pheasant with the "god" behind him, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth again. Immediately after. "Wow!" When the figure came to the shattered body of the green pheasant, Chu Yi used the ability of "the fragment of the law of blood" to transform the green pheasant into a blood slave.After the body of the green pheasant was reorganized, Chu Yi used the soul energy to communicate the soul energy of the green pheasant. Indeed, when Chu Yi used the soul to communicate, what Chu Yi communicated was not the green pheasant, but what was behind the green pheasant. God"! "The "laws" you have mastered are indeed the "laws" he wants, very interesting." Smoothly resurrected with the ability of "Rules of Blood Fragment", the green pheasant showed a self-deprecating smile on his face, and said ironically: "Fortunately, you don''t know much about the "Law", otherwise you rely on what you have mastered "law", With that said, the green pheasant took a deep breath, and then asked: "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to get in touch with me?" "I want to know something." Without any hesitation, Chu Yi said directly: "What exactly does the Shura Golem want to get? Why does he choose me as a chess piece, and why... his attitude towards me has always been a little ambiguous?" "Ambiguous? Are you saying he didn''t kill you?" A casual glance at Chu Yi, the "god" behind the green pheasant said lightly: "He didn''t want to kill you, but he didn''t arrive at an opportunity. There is also the name Shura Golem, which is what you call him. Okay? Okay, I''ll call him as you call him. Let''s start with why he chose you as a pawn." "First of all, you know something about multiverses and parallel worlds, so you can know that in each multiverse, parallel world, things are different. The Shura Golem in your mouth was born in a multiverse, parallel world. Inside, he is very strong, able to comprehend the "rules" and "rules" with his own power, and finally kill the existence that wants him to be a chess piece, and step into our level." "However, many people think that people at our level are very free and detached. In fact, we are not. At best, we are only puppets of the "laws." While mastering the "laws" and having power, we have to be There are restrictions, so in order to be able to get rid of the status of a puppet and become the master of the "rule", we need to become stronger through various ways, and mastering the second "rule" is obviously a shortcut to becoming stronger." "Therefore, we need "spokespersons", we need someone to replace us in walking in various worlds, master the "fragments of the law", and thus master the new "rules." But for so many years, no one has succeeded, no one can successfully Comprehend the second "law" until the guy behind you killed a "god" who mastered the "law"!" "presumably..." "Do you know who is the "god" who masters the "laws"?" Ok. know it well. It must be the unlucky ghost who masters the "law of blood". With a helpless sigh, Chu Yi suddenly thought of a very important thing because of what the other party said. So immediately, Chu Yi asked after taking a deep breath: "Then what is my identity?" "Am I the Shura golem in the other multiverse, parallel world? Or... I am the multiverse, the killed "god" in the parallel world?" 1153 Chapter 579: Round (Part 1) Chu Yi''s last question failed to get an accurate answer. Or... The "god" behind the green pheasant didn''t mean to talk anymore. Obviously, in the eyes of the "god" behind the green pheasant, he had confessed enough, and Chu Yi should be able to understand a lot of things.If Chu Yi couldn''t understand, the "god" behind the green pheasant couldn''t confess too much, because too much confession, the Shura Golem must be prepared. At that time, how can you use a chess piece like Chu Yi to give a severe lesson to the Shura Golem? That''s right. In the eyes of "God", people who did not understand the "rule" are pawns. Although the "god" behind the green pheasant always said that Chu Yi had surpassed something, Chu Yi''s identity was still a pawn without any change.Chu Yi was also very clear about this. After finishing talking with the "god" behind the green pheasant, Chu Yi returned to the original world without hesitation. There, Chu Yi prepared to let Doflamingo and Zefa solve the multiverse, self in the parallel world.After that, Chu Yi was able to rely on Doflamingo and Zefa to untie the shackles to successfully complete the important step of nurturing the "Law of Blood Fragment", so that the "Law of Blood Fragment" was restored to a state where it could nurture "Law". Ok. It was still conceived, and it could not be said that it was a "law". The reason for Chu Yi was not very clear, but Chu Yi guessed this. First of all. Breeding "rules" is not that simple. Even if the "remnants of the law of blood" have always been with Chu Yi, if you want to breed "rules", you must understand the "rules".Just like a person with strong soul energy, he may not be able to master the profound mysteries of the soul, Chu Yi has too little knowledge of the "fragment of the law of blood", so even the "fragment of the law of blood" has the opportunity to conceive the "law", Chu Yi may not be able to catch it. In this way, a good comprehension of the power of the "Rules of Blood Fragment" is the first thing that Chu Yi will do. Secondly. Judging from the attitude of all "gods", the "rules" are unique. Chu Yi wants the "rule of blood fragments" to be successfully bred into "rules", and it is likely that the remaining "rules of blood" will need to be recovered.Of course, Chu Yi had the experience of nurturing "Blood Rule Fragments" before. That time Chu Yi did not collect any "Blood Rule Fragments". He thought it was because of the layout of the Shura Golem. After all, at that time, the Shura Golem regarded Chu Yi as a pawn that gave birth to the "Law of Blood", so that time Chu Yi could easily nurture the "Law of Blood", this time it may not be successful. Moreover, according to what Chu Yi understands, the remaining "fragments of the law of blood" are likely to be in the hands of the Shura golem, so if you want to nurture the second problem of the "rule of blood", it is very likely to be Obtained the remaining "Blood Rule Fragments" from the Shura Golem. The last point is very important. When the "law" was successfully conceived, what Chu Yi had to face was the rest of the enemies, and the others who wanted to obtain the "law of blood".The moment when the "Law of Blood" was successfully conceived was the easiest moment to be taken away. I don''t know how many people were staring at the power of "Law". Chu Yi needed to keep the "Law of Blood" from everyone''s hands. Difficult things. With all the worries, Chu Yi, who returned to the original world, couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. First, he gathered his staff to prepare to deal with the unexpected situation, and then asked Doflamingo and Zefa to kill the multiverse, parallel world. Yourself. Then... When Doflamingo and Zefa dealt with himself in the multiverse and parallel world, Chu Yi only felt some kind of shackles in his body, and some kind of shackles suddenly disappeared.Although it was not the first time that the shackles disappeared in the body, the feeling of the shackles and shackles disappeared was indeed very beautiful, and Chu Yi was obsessed with that wonderful feeling for a while and couldn''t help himself. Then, Chu Yi could feel that the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body began to undergo abnormal changes. And when the "rule of blood" began to nurture "rules" again, Chu Yi could also perceive a few inexplicable breaths, which was already locked on his body. Those are the enemies that Chu Yi will face. It is an enemy who wants to compete for the "law of blood." But what Chu Yi never expected was that when the "Rules of Blood" began to give birth to "Laws", and it was about to attract countless enemies who coveted the "Laws of Blood", he suddenly banged! In the world of "Thor" Luffy, another Shura golem "spokesperson" that Chu Yi encountered, Kapu in the world of "Thor" Luffy, shattered a piece of space and came to Chu Yi''s world. And after going to the world of Chu Yi, Kapu, the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, came directly in front of Chu Yi. He first felt the gestation of the "law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body, and then he gave a cold glance. Chu Yi glanced at him and said, "The master asked me to bring you a few words, regardless of whether you are willing to submit to the master, I think you are willing to listen to these words." "Well, let''s talk about it then." Knowing that Karp didn''t have any malice for the time being, Chu Yi nodded casually, turned back to Karp, and listened to Karp, the "spokesperson" of Shura Golem: "First, you don¡¯t need to worry about the enemy. The master sent me here to protect you and ensure the success of the "law". So for the time being, all your relatives and friends can leave. They are here. This level of combat won''t help you, keeping them is nothing more than distracting you." "Secondly, the master didn¡¯t have any intention to seize the ¡°law¡± this time. So, you don¡¯t need to treat me as an enemy, but for the time being, treat me as a friendly. The Master of Breeding is very important. I have received the order from the Master, and it is impossible to attack you by surprise." "Third, the most important thing the master said is that your relationship with the master is much closer than the others. The master''s meaning must be understood by you, and what he meant is to say, No one actually needs to guard against the master. Think about who is the person who will allow you to survive in this world, and who will help you unconditionally." "If you want to understand this, you should be able to understand, who set up the chess game, who is it..." "Take you as a pawn!" After all, Karp was like a statue, guarded by Chu Yi''s side. And when Chu Yi asked everyone to leave, and when he didn''t need to be close to him for the time being, he carefully considered Karp''s words and suddenly narrowed his eyes! "These words from the Shura Golem are quite interesting!" 1154 Chapter 580 Chu Yi prepared to ignore the Shura Golem''s gesture. There are too many flaws. No one can stand the temptation of "Law", regardless of those who are planning to take away "Law" from outside, or the Karp sent by Shura Golem, they are not prepared to trust. After all, in the face of absolute temptation, the trust of allies is too fragile. The reason for agreeing to the Asura Golem was to temporarily stabilize the Asura Golem. After all, as the Asura Golem said, it was difficult for the people around Chu Yi to protect the "law", but the Asura Golem Sect. Even if Karp came to compete for the "law", he needed to defeat the rest of the contenders first. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, and this will never change. For the time being, there are more enemies in the Asura Golem, so it''s better to follow the Asura Golem''s temperament. Then, sitting quietly next to Karp, Chu Yi didn''t want to do the rest, and the whole person was invested in the gestation of the "law".The last time the "rule" was conceived, Chu Yi had too many things to consider, and he didn''t realize the mystery when the "rule" was generated. This time, Chu Yi obviously had the opportunity to understand the mystery of the "rule" when it was conceived, and because Kapu was nearby, Chu Yi was able to feel at ease the mystery of the "rule" when it was conceived. Probably because of the shackles in the body, as the blood slaves solved the multiverse and parallel world, they liberated a lot of themselves. When the "law of blood" was conceived, Chu Yi felt the "law of blood". The immense power of, I feel that my previous understanding of the "law of blood" seems to be a bit misunderstanding. At the very beginning, Chu Yi didn''t understand the mystery of the "Law of Blood". It was completely based on the instinct of the "Law of Blood Fragment" to evolve the "Law of Blood Fragment".Absorbing the blood of the strong, this is the way for the "Blood Rule Fragment" to become stronger, and as the "Blood Rule Fragment" gets stronger, Chu Yi only feels that his physical fitness is getting stronger and stronger. This is for Chu Yilai That is enough. and after? Chu Yi learned from the "Balanced Teaching" that to master the deeper mystery of "rule fragments", he needs to perfectly master the mystery of soul, mystery of time, mystery of taboo, and the mystery of space. At that time, Chu Yi was equivalent to entering a misunderstanding, perfectly comprehending the mystery of time, the mystery of space, the mystery of soul, and the mystery of taboo, which indeed helped Chu Yi better master the "fragment of the law".However, at that time, if Chu Yi focused on comprehending the power of the "rule of blood fragments", he might improve faster than mastering the mystery of time, space, soul, and taboo. After all, it is not the "field" of the "rules" that has been mastered, and the understanding of the "rules" can be further improved! of course. Chu Yi comprehended the mystery of time, space, soul, and the mystery of taboos. At least at this time, when Chu Yi began to comprehend the power of the "rule of blood fragment", it was much easier than before.Moreover, with the gradual completion of the "Law", some of the things that were previously difficult to understand in the "Law of Blood" are now obviously much simpler for Chu Yi. Even if Chu Yi has enough time to realize it, It is possible to surpass the Shura Golem in the mastery of the "law of blood". unfortunately. Time is never sufficient. Chu Yi wanted to enter his own soul world, and had a good sense of the mystery when the "rule" was conceived. Who would think that when Chu Yi had just such an idea, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chu Yi. that person... It turned out to be Huang Yuan! "Yellow Ape?" "Why is he here?" It was not clear whether it was the yellow ape in his own world or the yellow apes in other worlds. Chu Yi chose not to speak very wisely. Sure enough, when Chu Yi was silent, Kapu, the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, used the soul to communicate, and suddenly said to Chu Yi: "Don''t pay attention to this Polusalino, "It''s a pity that the pieces he chose were not very appropriate. After all, what Polusalino said... They are all from our navy!" After all, before Chu Yi asked the yellow ape in front of him, which multiverse, the yellow ape in the parallel world, suddenly the yellow ape in front of Chu Yi used the fruit ability, his arm turned out to be in Chu Yi''s Under the perception, it turned into a dragon''s tail, which is a full 100 meters long! What the hell? It is actually the devil fruit of the animal system? Is it somewhat similar to the devil fruit ability in Kaido''s body before? Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi obviously didn''t know why the yellow ape in front of him used fruit ability similar to Kaido.Similarly, Chu Yi didn¡¯t know if Huang Ape¡¯s fruit ability was the same as Kaido¡¯s fruit ability. He just watched Huang Ape¡¯s arm turn into a dragon¡¯s tail, and suddenly swept towards himself, Chu Yi was ready to fight back. Up. However, Chu Yi was not given any chance to move, the Shura Golem "Spoker" Kapu beside Chu Yi suddenly punched the dragon''s tail which was turned into a yellow ape arm. Ok. Very simple and rude. Carrying the power of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi didn''t know how strong Karp was, anyway, he was stronger than his current self.If Chu Yi could have more time to comprehend the mystery of the success that the "Law of Blood" had nurtured, Chu Yi would be able to get rid of the Karp carrying the power of the Shura Golem, of course, it would have been a little bit hard. On the contrary, in front of Chu Yi, Huang Yuan, who had the ability similar to Kaido''s fruit, saw Karp''s punch and easily blocked his attack, his pupils tightened slightly.However, the Yellow Ape, which has similar abilities to Kaido, did not back down. It may be that Yu Kaido''s fruit abilities are somewhat similar. The Yellow Ape''s physical fitness is also very terrifying. Therefore, after the dragon tail turned into the arm is beaten back by Karp''s fist, the yellow ape, whose fruit ability is similar to Kaido, must fully use the fruit ability to transform into a mighty dragon.But Karp didn''t give the yellow ape a chance to transform at all. The reason was that the Asura blood evil that came out of Karp was already enveloped in the yellow ape! "hiss..." "Although I also had the power of Shura Blood Fiend before, but now that Shura Blood Fiend has melted the Yellow Ape alive, I still cannot help but sigh, Shura Blood Fiend of Shura Golem..." "So strong!" 1155 Chapter 581 What is Shura Blood Fiend? Is the gas emitted by the Shura Golem? of course not. In the past, even in the peaceful period between Chu Yi and the Asura Golem, when he was in charge of the Asura Blood Fiend, Chu Yi didn''t understand the essence of Asura Blood Fiend.However, at this time Chu Yi relied on the conception of the "law of blood" to understand what the essence of Shura''s blood evil was. That is the "law". Very powerful, right? When supported by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was able to cast the Shura Blood Fiend at will, even relying on the Shura Blood Fiend to sling some of his original powerful enemies.At that time, he had no idea what the "law" was, and Chu Yi thought that Shura Blood Fiend was an ability he evolved. Unexpectedly, at that time, Chu Yi was really slamming the children, completely bullying others with the "rules" of the Shura Golem. Thinking of encountering opponents who could not be dealt with before, and directly using the "rules" of the Shura Golem to bully people, Chu Yi couldn''t help but smile.It happened at this time that the yellow ape who had been melted by Kapu with Shura¡¯s blood evil gradually healed itself in Chu Yi¡¯s perception. This situation could not help but make Kapu next to Chu Yi stunned. a bit. "what''s the situation?" With the soul energy connected to the "spokesperson" Kapu of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "It is reasonable to say that no one can survive in the package of Shura''s blood evil, what''s the matter with that yellow ape? Could it be that the "rules" he mastered are exactly the "rules" for restraining the Shura Golem?" "No...no." Shaking his head, Karp stared solemnly at the yellow ape in Shura¡¯s blood evil that was slowly healing itself, and took a deep breath and said: ¡°According to the information provided by the master, that Polusalino just has Powerful self-healing ability, no matter what kind of attack is received, it can eventually heal itself with the life energy in the body. In general, that Polusalino is a life energy monster, so I want to kill him I¡¯m afraid it will take some time.¡± needs time? It''s the other party''s delayed plan! After receiving Karp¡¯s answer in the soul communication, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and didn¡¯t care how difficult this yellow ape was to kill. Anyway, the person who was going to deal with this yellow ape was not Chu Yi himself, there was the Shura Golem." The spokesperson "Kapu" is next to him, and all Chu Yi needs to do is to watch the show. That''s right. It''s just watching a show. The Shura Golem needs the "rule of blood" in Chu Yi''s body to be successfully conceived, and take away the "rule of blood" that was conceived in Chu Yi''s body. The original method of Chu Yi''s treatment was to split the "rule of blood" again and let the "rule of blood" renew Become a "fragment of the law of blood" and use this method to destroy the plan of the Shura Golem. What about this time? Chu Yi needed the power of the "Law of Blood", so slowly wait for the success of the "Law of Blood". In the process of gestation, the "law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body is the key, so anyone who wants to prevent Chu Yi from obtaining the "law of blood" must be the enemy of the Shura Golem. This is a shameless scheme designed by Chu Yi, and the Shura Golem must gain entry if it doesn''t want to enter the game. Then, the "law of blood" was still gestating, and Chu Yi was the "spokesperson" Kapu who saw the Golem of Shura, and began to abuse the almost immortal yellow ape. The yellow ape in front of Chu Yi was indeed very difficult to kill. From the moment Shura Bloody failed to kill the yellow ape, Chu Yi knew that even the "spokesperson" of the Shura Golem, Karp, wanted to kill that Huang. Apes are very difficult. There is even a feeling in Chu Yiming that the yellow ape¡¯s body in front of him actually possesses the power of ¡°laws¡±, but the Shura golem is unwilling to tell Chu Yi the truth, so he arranged the life energy in the yellow ape¡¯s body. It''s amazing, it''s hard to kill. What kind of "laws" might the "rules" in the yellow ape''s body be? It is very possible that the people behind Huang Yuan master the "law of death", But when Karp, who was next to Chu Yi, killed the yellow ape in front of him hundreds of times, the Shura Golem might feel that the yellow ape was really annoying, and he took the initiative to help Karp solve the yellow ape. . That is the phantom of the Shura Golem behind Karp. From the beginning to the end, the phantom did not move anything, just shrouded Karp''s body, injecting strength into Karp''s body.But when Karp killed the yellow ape a hundred times, the phantom of the Shura golem behind Karp suddenly opened his eyes, and his blood-colored eyes immediately focused on the yellow ape. Undoubtedly, the Shura Golem made the shot himself, and that yellow ape must die. But what happened when the Shura Golem shot himself? For an instant, the Shura Golem behind Karp just opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on the yellow ape.Immediately afterwards, Chu Yi felt the endless power from the opened eyes of the Asura Golem, shot into the yellow ape''s body, completely destroying any possibility of the yellow ape''s resurrection. However, at that time, he knew that he had been suppressed by the Shura Golem and was bound to die, but Huang Yuan didn''t mean any pain, instead, a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. It was a smile of relief. Another smile that seemed to succeed in a strategy! When Huang Yuan raised that smile on his face, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and illuminate the realm of self. It was obvious that Karp''s body trembled fiercely at that moment. Next second... "Om!" As the yellow ape''s skin disintegrated, suddenly a black light followed the yellow ape''s collapsed body, but shot into Karp''s body.However, when the black light shot into Karp''s body, the black light Karp in his body did nothing at all, but the phantom of the Shura golem behind Karp, following the black light''s penetration, It actually faded a little bit, and disappeared behind Karp! "I understand!" "It turns out that the other party agreed that it was in the layout, and the basic idea is that the Shura Golem needs to take action, and take the opportunity to hurt the Shura Golem!" "In the "God" war, the chess pieces are always chess pieces. No matter how the chess pieces are consumed, their "gods" have no consumption. On the contrary, if the chess pieces can hurt the "God"..." "The existence of that chess piece is sublimated!" "So this yellow ape from the multiverse, parallel world, manipulated by people, is obviously a sublimated chess piece, because he helped the "god" behind him hurt the Demon Statue of Shura!" 1156 Chapter 582 Huang Yuan''s death is very valuable. This is the conspiracy of the "god" behind him. In any case, the Shura Golem needs to deal with the people who prevent Chu Yi from gestating the "Law of Blood", and the Yellow Ape¡¯s body hides some power that can hurt the Shura Golem. As long as the Shura Golem kills it himself With the yellow ape, the power in the yellow ape''s body can burst out, hurting the Shura Golem. What about now? The yellow ape in front of Chu Yi was indeed solved, but there were countless tyrannical auras hidden in the sky, all peeping at the "law of blood" conceived in Chu Yi''s body. On the contrary, it was the Shura Golem. He was given Yin by the "god" behind the Yellow Ape. At this time, he could not inject power into Karp''s body, which was a loss.However, just when the Shura Golem was unable to inject power into Karp''s body, a long-lost voice suddenly rang in Chu Yi''s mind. That was the sound of the Shura Golem! "You need my strength." "why?" Although he hadn¡¯t communicated with the Shura Golem for a long time, and even though he didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat the Shura Golem head-on, at this time Chu Yi heard the voice of the Shura Golem, and he still said very easily: "Who is the "law" bred in my body. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. As long as this "law" does not fall into your hands, I have the possibility of survival, but if you obtain this "rule", you feel that it is possible for me Will it survive?" "Of course." The Shura Golem said naturally: "I need you, not only need you to help me nurture the "rules", but also need you to become my "spokesperson". You should be very clear by now that you are to me A unique existence, although I can control many people to become my "spokesperson", no one can replace you, so even if I take away the "laws" conceived in your body, I will not be able to kill you." "Even..." "You have the mind to betray me, so it''s the same." As the Shura Golem said, it turned out to be a deep sigh, and Chu Yi was very surprised. That''s right. If the Shura Golem communicated with Chu Yi, Chu Yi could not be surprised, but the sigh of the Shura Golem really shocked Chu Yi. Who is the Shura Golem? In Chu Yi''s opinion, he is the one who can dominate everything, and he is the man behind his own journey through the Pirate World. The countless situations in the Pirate World have evolved because of the design of the Shura Golem. But with such a strong presence, he actually sighed in front of such an ant? Just kidding! However, the sigh of the Asura Golem was not acting, because after the Asura Golem took a deep breath, he suddenly announced a secret in front of Chu Yi. "Actually, you guessed it?" "You are another me, a multiverse, parallel world me." puff... Although I have guessed it a long time ago, how about you suddenly and frankly telling such a secret? Moreover, at this moment you suddenly revealed this secret, what do you want? Want to negotiate again? I don''t understand what the Asura Golem really means, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, which means that you Asura Golem keep talking, I''m listening here. After the Shura Golem finished talking about this secret, he didn''t say much about Chu Yi on Earth, what kind of multiverse and parallel world Chu Yi belonged to, but slowly said with Chu Yi, "You are me, I am you. So I know your character very well. On the contrary, you have never understood my character. I am a little strange." "Let¡¯s talk about my world first. That world is a bit similar to yours. The power level is very low. Even if it is the technology that depends on survival, there is no possibility of traveling through multiple universes and parallel worlds. It is our world. Interesting, there are a lot of crossings in it, and I like them very much. I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would actually traverse, and crossing into a world with a relatively high power level "Ok." "It''s not the world of One Piece, do you know what I mean?" got it. Chu Yi nodded, expressing his understanding. It seems that the situation of the Shura Golem is similar to that of Chu Yi, that is, in the world of the Shura Golem, One Piece is also a famous comic, not the real world, it is completely a virtual world. What about the back? The Shura Golem talked about what happened after his journey, which was obviously another wonderful journey. The situation after the Shura Golem crossed is obviously much more difficult than Chu Yi''s. After all, it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to cross, and his golden finger Shura Golem went online, providing Chu Yi with the strength to survive. What about the Asura Golem? After crossing, it is almost the beginning of the waste stream. People can easily understand the "rules" and start practicing. After the Asura Golem crosses, they don''t even understand what the "rules" are, even if they want to cultivate, there is no possibility. Had it not been for a little chance later, if the Shura Golem had understood its own "rules", it might have died in the original world. Then, the following story is a little bit yummy. After the Shura Golem understands its own "rules", it can be said to soar into the sky. It didn''t take long for him to be a strong person who understands the "law of incompleteness", that is, he has "rules" The "fragment" is the strong.Later, the Shura Golem killed the "God" who originally mastered the "Law" and became a "God"-level existence. It was on the path of searching for transcendence, killing the "Fragment of the Law of Blood". God". unfortunately. He still encountered a bottleneck. So when there is no other way, he can only learn from other "gods" and start arranging "spokespersons", but those "spokespersons" make the Shura Golem very dissatisfied. Being able to change from ordinary waste wood to the current Shura Golem, the Shura Golem is very proud and looks down on the chess pieces in the multiverse, parallel world.Even Karp is the same, they are only the pieces that the Shura Golem despise, so the Shura Golem thought, why not pick a piece with potential? Why not... Choose the rest of yourself to be your wives? Then there was Chu Yi''s journey through, and then Chu Yi''s adventure in the Pirate World. Well... Having said so much, the Shura Golem actually only means one thing, that is, he has never thought of harming Chu Yi, and harming Chu Yi is tantamount to harming himself. As for the true meaning of the Shura Golem explaining so much to Chu Yi, it is actually very simple, that is, his Shura Golem wants to inject power into Chu Yi''s body, so that Chu Yi can regenerate the "law of blood"! So, can Chu Yi agree to the painstaking Shura Golem and let him inject strength into his body? of course... It''s impossible! So when the Shura Golem''s voice just fell, Chu Yi smiled coldly and said to the Shura Golem: "Why do I feel that you suddenly become cheerful? It''s actually for..." "Give me the layout?" 1157 Chapter 583 Every word of the Shura Golem was a punctuation mark that Chu Yi would not believe. Therefore, the words said by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was just listening to a story, without any serious meaning at all.Moreover, taking a step back ten thousand steps, even if what the Asura Golem said is true, why should Chu Yi obey the Asura Golem''s arrangement and leave according to the Asura Golem''s plan? The self in the multiverse and parallel world, although the same self, may have the same character and life. But if it is for the multiverse, the self in the parallel world to give everything... Ha ha. Chu Yi laughed. Then why didn''t you give the Shura Golem, but conversely, I made it to the sky in one step? In many cases, this is the fact. People are bound to be strong, and those who give are often weak. For example, the story that the Golem of Shura told Chu Yi for so long between the Golem of Shura and Chu Yi was nothing more than telling Chu Yi that sometimes he needed to make concessions.But when Chu Yi really gave in and gave the Shura Golem a chance, the Shura Golem that got the chance had no bones left by Chu Yi swallowed, and then Chu Yi would ask the Shura Golem to give in. Is it possible to compromise? It was precisely because of this that Chu Yi seemed to have not listened to the words of the Asura Golem, and even the sneer on his face became a bit more intense. However, the Shura Golem explained so many things, it is impossible to destroy his personal settings casually. Then... Seeing that Chu Yi refused without hesitation when he was about to make a proposal, the Shura Golem was silent for a whole few seconds, and then slowly communicated with Chu Yi with his soul: "I told you so much, I am not I ask you for anything, but hope you can understand me. But even if you can¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t blame you. After all, you are exactly the same as me at the beginning. You want freedom and don¡¯t want to be controlled by anyone." "It may be because I know you so well that I thought you could understand me a little bit. But since the ending is affirmative, I don''t have to say anything to you. Let''s look at your performance. If you can I have nothing to say for successfully holding the "laws" I nurtured and becoming the same as me." "But if you really can''t hold on, ask me for help..." "Even for myself, I will help you!" After all, the voice of the Asura Golem completely disappeared. Even the power of the Asura Golem in this space, Chu Yi could not perceive it. Obviously, the Asura Golem was a person who did what he said. Waiting for Chu Yi to take the initiative to ask for help again, the Shura Golem must not appear to help Chu Yi before Chu Yi asks for help. In other words, those "god" chess pieces behind need to be dealt with by Chu Yi himself. Looking up at the sky, feeling the tyrannical aura above, Chu Yi said that he was confident that he could guard the "law of blood" he nurtured. That was completely impossible.But it was because the Shura Golem had manipulated him before. What Chu Yi thought was that it would be better for jade fragments than for completeness. In case someone can take the "law of blood" from him, Chu Yi is willing to give up the "law of blood". ", just ask for a way to survive. Because I''m alive... In order to have unlimited possibilities. Then while waiting for the battle in silence, Chu Yi''s first enemy appeared. That person could be described as an old acquaintance of Chu Yi, who was the "Black Beard" Titch under the command of "White Beard". The "Black Beard" Titch in the original Pirate book, Chu Yi no doubt felt very mysterious at this time. Naturally, the reason is that Chu Yi has seen countless multiverses and parallel worlds, and discovered countless multiverses. The parallel worlds all have their own power levels. It feels that the Pirate World he travels through is probably not as simple as the original Pirates.Therefore, Chu Yi felt that the "Blackbeard" Titch in the original Pirate''s work was very likely to have a mysterious power he didn''t know, and it might not be like the "Blackbeard" Titch he had solved before. As for the "black beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi, The fact? Almost as Chu Yi guessed, this "black beard" Titch also comes from the multiverse, parallel world, and his life experience is not like the "black beard" Titch in the original Pirate book, but the same as the one in the original Pirate book. "Blackbeard" Titch is the opposite, but "Blackbeard" Titch is completely loyal to the Whitebeard Pirates. The turning point... Just because of a devil fruit. Dark fruit! In fact, it is not difficult to see from the original work of The Pirate that it was the dark fruit that changed "Blackbeard" Titch''s life, the devil fruit he dreamed of. If there is no such dark fruit, "Blackbeard" Titch is willing to be loyal to "Whitebeard", and "Blackbeard" Titch has never concealed his admiration for "Whitebeard".Only for "Blackbeard" Titch, when he has the possibility of becoming stronger, it is the best choice to defeat the object of his admiration. It is not just kneeling and licking to express his admiration, so whether it is a conspiracy and trick Whether it is ungrateful or ungrateful, the "Black Beard" Titch in the original Pirate book defeated the "White Beard" and took away the fruit ability of "White Beard" and became the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book. The "Black Beard" Titch in Chu Yi''s world is obviously more tragic. Chu Yi''s existence made "Black Beard" Titch feel threatened. At that time, he was in the White Beard Pirates, and was guilty of "White Beard". Chu Yi is the dumbest choice of "Black Beard" Titch. Chu Yi has never been that kind of indecisive person. Since you are my enemy, you can get rid of you. So "Black Beard" Titch basically has no chance to show his face in Chu Yi''s Pirate World. On the contrary, the "Black Beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi did not successfully obtain the dark fruits. He has been hiding in the White Beard Pirates, alleging to the "White Beard", so in this "Black Beard" Titch''s world, his The reputation is very high, but he is the captain of the White Beard Pirates. unfortunately. In the end, he still became the puppet of "God" and the chess piece of "God". At this time, his only role was obviously to come to Chu Yi to make trouble, hoping to prevent the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body. It is conceived as the "law of blood". So, how many ways are there to prevent the "rule of blood fragments" in Chu Yi''s body from being successfully conceived as "rules of blood"? In fact, the method is simple and crude. Or, someone can hurt Chu Yi, so that the power in Chu Yi''s body cannot be supported until the end of the "law of blood".Or, someone who can destroy the "rule of blood fragments" in Chu Yi''s body, so that the breeding of "rules of blood" stops naturally, and even people who destroy the "rule of blood fragments" in Chu Yi''s body can get it. The new "Rules of Blood Fragments" may be. The "Black Beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi obviously chose the second method, because he not only needed to prevent Chu Yi from gestating the "law" successfully, but also needed to take away the "rule of blood fragments" needed by the Shura Golem. Makes the Shura Golem not so complete, unable to become the enemy of those behind him. Soon, Chu Yi fought with "Blackbeard" Titch to nurture "Law". Regarding "Blackbeard" Titch''s ability, Chu Yi really wanted to complain about 10,000 words. At this moment, what devil fruit ability does "Blackbeard" Titch in front of Chu Yi use? the answer is... Rubber fruit! That''s right, it''s the fruit ability of Luffy, the protagonist of the original The Pirate. The reason why "Blackbeard" Titch uses rubber fruit is also for a reason. In the multiverse, parallel world of Pirates, isn''t the "black beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi always loyal to "white beard"? exactly... After the death of the Pirate King Roger in that world, "White Beard" gathered the Pirates of One Piece, not only the "Pluto" Raleigh in that world was in the White Beard Pirates, just like the one on the boat of Roger The trainee crew "Red Hair" Shanks and "Joker" Bucky were also on the boat of the White Beard Pirates. It is possible to obtain rubber fruit, which is the natural law that "Red-haired" Shanks will never be able to stop. The "Red-haired" Shanks in the White Beard Pirates obtained the rubber fruit, originally hoping that "the clown" Bucky could use it. Yes, who wanted to be eaten by the greedy "Blackbeard" Titch. Seeing "Black Beard" Titch''s ability to use rubber fruit in front of him, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched, completely unable to imagine how wonderful it would be if "Black Beard" Titch used the second and third gears. However, the "black beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi did not rely on the rubber fruit to become stronger. The rubber fruit was nothing more than an aid. The first reason why the "black beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi was strong must be behind him. There is a "god", and the second reason is that "Blackbeard" Titch''s "rule fragment" power is obviously stronger than that of Chu Yi. That is actually the "Law of Darkness"! Almost at the moment when Chu Yi fought with "Blackbeard" Titch, "Blackbeard" Titch used the ability of the "Law of Darkness", making Chu Yi plunge into the boundless darkness.This was not an illusion, but "Blackbeard" Titch really used the power of the "Law of Darkness Fragment" to drag Chu Yi into the boundless darkness. In the boundless dark world, "Blackbeard" Titch can manipulate everything in this world at will, just like Chu Yi can manipulate everything in the soul world.In other words, when Chu Yi fell into the darkness, "Blackbeard" Titch was equivalent to coming to his home court. Then when "Blackbeard" Titch stared at Chu Yi, it was like the people in the other multiverse, parallel worlds, completely unaware of the existence of "Sura". In the boundless dark world, Chu Yi could not detect the "blackness". With the existence of "Beard" Titch, "Blackbeard" Titch looked curiously at the "Sura" who had never existed before, and said lightly: "When my master hoped that I could go and solve "Sura", I was very curious about who "Sura" was, and I was also curious about what kind of person I am in the world with your "Sura". Unexpectedly, In this world, I fulfilled my dream and successfully took away the dark fruits, but unfortunately I betrayed the "daddy". This may be my destiny!" "Maybe in my world, if I get the dark fruits, I will betray "daddy" and even be willing to defeat "daddy" and take everything from "daddy". But it is a pity that I in that world He didn''t get the Dark Fruit. It seems that the person who finally got the Dark Fruit is Karp''s grandson, a little guy named Luffy." "If it weren''t for Karp''s ability to protect his grandson all the time, and want to take the dark fruit from Karp''s grandson, there would be basically no difficulty for me." "Of course if that''s the case, maybe..." "I can''t be loyal to my master!" As he said, in the boundless darkness world, the countless spots of light suddenly lit up, causing Chu Yi to narrow his eyes slightly. And what are those light spots? Spots of light similar to stars are actually planets! In an instant, in the boundless dark world, "Blackbeard" Titch used the power of "fragments of the law of darkness" to create countless planets.Chu Yi could imagine that when "Blackbeard" Titch was about to launch an offensive in the next moment, he would inevitably cause countless planets to fall, smashing his body. Because the "rule of blood" in the body must be conceived by the "rule", to be honest, Chu Yi could not use a lot of power. Facing "Blackbeard" Titch''s ultimate move, Chu Yi seemed very difficult to defend. But when Chu Yi was bound to be seriously injured because of "Black Beard" Titch''s ultimate move, feeling the extent of the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Yi''s face. and then? Suddenly Chu Yi used soul communication to contact the Shura Golem. Then... "Om!" The intent to kill people shot out again from Chu Yi''s body. Feeling the familiar power flooding his body again, Chu Yi closed his eyes and opened his arms. For a moment, he seemed to be addicted to this power.It''s just that it''s impossible to be truly addicted. Chu Yi was only slightly emotional. After so many years, the power of the Shura Golem was restored in this way, which is very interesting. And the power of the Asura Golem was restored in Chu Yi''s body, obviously because Chu Yi asked the Asura Golem for help. Then... Is Chu Yi really willing to step into the design of the Asura Golem? Do not! In Chu Yi''s view, of course not. He just... Just follow the trend! 1158 Chapter 584 The so-called "God"... The same is human. Only possessing the power of inhumanity, is it called "God". Like in Chu Yi''s original world, let alone a guy like Luffy, just say that any murloc in the Pirate World can be called a superman.If Luffy can travel through Chu Yi''s world, it is very likely that Luffy will become a "god", so to understand what the truth of "god" is, Chu Yi often doesn''t feel how terrible a "god" is. If you want to calculate them, you only need to grasp their lifeblood. Besides, Chu Yi took advantage of the situation, contacted the Shura Golem, and once again mastered the power of the Shura Golem. It is a very wonderful feeling. It is the feeling of being able to truly feel that you are becoming stronger! In the past, even though Chu Yi had become stronger with the help of the Shura Golem, the road to become stronger turned around like a headless fly.However, as Chu Yi¡¯s "fragment of the law of blood" grew a little bit, and as Chu Yi mastered the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" a little bit, the power of the Shura golem was injected into Chu Yi''s body, instantly letting Chu Yi Yi has a different feeling. For example, "Black Beard" Titch in front of Chu Yi. When Chu Yi played against "Blackbeard" Titch, who mastered the "Law of Darkness Fragment", Chu Yi really felt the strength of the opponent.If Chu Yi''s "Blood Rule Fragment" can exert 100% of its power, then Chu Yi''s dealing with "Black Beard" Titch is obviously simpler. It''s a pity that Chu Yi''s "Rules of Blood Fragment" is in the process of nurturing the "Rules", and there is no way to play 100% of its power.On the other hand, "Blackbeard" Titch mastered the power of the "Law of Darkness Fragment", and immediately dragged Chu Yi into the darkness, instantly causing Chu Yi to face an absolute disadvantage. But after the Shura Golem injected power into Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi only felt a "boom" in his body, like something exploded. Feeling the power of the Asura Golem flowing in the body, feeling the power of the "Law" from the Asura Golem, the "Blood Rule Fragments" that are nurturing the "Law" are all guided, and suddenly burst into flames. Bleeding gas, mixed with the killing intent of the Asura Golem injected with power, and the phantom of the Asura Golem was solidified and appeared behind Chu Yi. Let''s talk about "Blackbeard" Titch. Suddenly saw the shadow of the Shura Golem appearing behind Chu Yi, because of the "god" behind it, it was obvious that "Blackbeard" Titch understood what had happened at that moment. It was the Shura Golem who shot it. They finally designed the Shura Golem and used the previous yellow ape to hurt the Shura Golem, but they didn''t expect that the Shura Golem would cooperate with the chess piece that gave birth to the "rule". At this time, the power of the Shura Golem, combined with the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", is more than just one plus one equals two? Almost in the shadow of the Golem of Shura, the moment Chu Yi appeared behind Chu Yi, Chu Yi just looked at the "Blackbeard" Titch in front of him. "Blackbeard" Titch felt stiff, even his limbs. Are out of their control. "No way!" "You must escape!" Although under the control of "God", "Blackbeard" Titch''s idea of ??survival is still very strong. Otherwise, as early as the process of "God" using him as a pawn several times, "Blackbeard" Titch died on his own. It''s impossible to live to find Chu Yi''s trouble now.Therefore, when "Blackbeard" Titch felt the crisis of life, "Blackbeard" Titch''s first thought was to escape, using the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness" to escape. unfortunately. He underestimated how terrifying the combination of the "law of blood" conceived by Chu Yi and the power of the Shura Golem was. unfortunately. He underestimated Chu Yi''s revenge, but any existence threatening Chu Yi''s life must be killed! In this way, "Blackbeard" Titch uses the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness", That is a bloody whirlpool! Chu Yi slowly stretched out his right hand, and a bloody vortex suddenly appeared in Chu Yi''s palm, pulling the "Black Beard" Titch in the dark, a little closer to Chu Yi. When "Blackbeard" Titch was completely unable to resist the power of the bloody vortex, the moment he came to Chu Yi, the soul energy burst out, and Shura''s Blade instantly condensed. Holding the Shura blade that slaughtered all beings back then, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and the Shura blade fell instantly. "Wow!" The "Breaking Heaven" sword that hadn''t been used for a long time fell, and "Blackbeard" Titch''s body was instantly cut in half by Chu Yi.However, after the tragic death of "Blackbeard" Titch in front of Chu Yi, the body was not directly absorbed by the Shura Blood Fiend of the Shura Golem. Instead, it gradually dissipated in front of Chu Yi and condensed into a broken character. what is that? Undoubtedly, it is the "fragment of the law" in the body of "Blackbeard" Titch, the "fragment of the law of darkness" that has just made Chu Yi helpless! If Mihawk, Tiger and others were by Chu Yi''s side at this time, then Chu Yi could use the "fragment of the law of darkness" to create a "half-god" powerhouse in an instant.But who would have thought that Chu Yi was trying to gather the "fragments of the law of darkness" into the soul world, thinking that in the future a "demigod level" powerhouse would be created, and the "rules of the blood" of the "laws" would be bred in Chu Yi''s body. But it did not hesitate to drag the characters formed by the "fragment of the law of darkness" into Chu Yi''s body. The sudden change made Chu Yi stunned for a moment. However, after a short second, the voice of the Shura Golem echoed in Chu Yi''s mind, saying: "There is no need to worry, the "Law" was originally the hungry state when it was conceived. If there is a "Law fragment" "If you are around, the "laws" that are conceived will inevitably swallow those "rule fragments" and provide you with nourishment. The "blood law fragments" in your body are supported by the "dark law fragments", and you may be able to breed faster some." "Adjust your state properly, the more the "law" is about to be successfully conceived, the more its power will be reduced. Now if the "law" in my body can echo the "rule of blood fragments", you may even connect the "rule of blood fragments" "10% of the power can''t be used, after all, "the law of blood"..." "It''s about to take shape!" Listening to the words of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi nodded silently, adjusting his state in time. At the same time, Chu Yi really felt the "fragment of the law of blood" in his body, and was slowly attacking the "fragment of the law of darkness" that also entered his body.Without the support of the host, the "fragment of the law of darkness" is like a child without a father or mother, bullied by the "fragment of the law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body. but... The "fragment of the law of blood" began to swallow the "fragment of the law of darkness", is it really because of the birth of the "law"? You must know that Chu Yi also obtained the "Law Fragment" in the body of "Thunder God" Luffy. At that time, the "Blood Law" was just smashed by Chu Yi. Why at that time the "Blood Law Fragment" can also be absorbed" What about the "rule fragments" in Thor" Luffy''s body? So Chu Yi felt suspicious of what the Shura Golem said earlier. Even Chu Yi had several thoughts in his mind. One was about himself and the other was about the "fragment of the law of blood". In Chu Yi''s mind, the ability to swallow the "fragment of the law" to strengthen its own power is either the ability of the "fragment of the law of the blood" itself, or it is very likely to be an innate talent. For these two conjectures, Chu Yi felt that the latter conjecture was more possible. First of all. If the "Blood Rule Fragment" has the ability to swallow the rest of the "Law Fragment", doesn''t it mean that the "Blood Rule" nurtured by the "Blood Rule Fragment" can swallow the rest of the "Law" for improvement? If the "Law of Blood" has this ability, wouldn''t the "God" who originally mastered the "Law of Blood" be invincible? He can swallow the rest of the "laws" to improve, and he has already reached the detachment in the dream of the Shura Golem. How can he be humiliated and be resolved by the Shura Golem? Looking back at the Asura Golem. He is very likely to be Chu Yi in another multiverse, parallel world. With the body of a mortal, he quickly becomes stronger, unless there is a golden finger, so Chu Yi feels that the power to integrate the rest of the "rule fragments" is the talent of himself and the Shura Golem. In this way, after the Shura Golem understood its own "rules", it was able to quickly become stronger with its own golden fingers, and it didn''t take long to become a "God-level" player.It was also with such an outstanding ability that the Shura Golem wanted to swallow the rest of the "laws" to grow, and then thought of the "rules of blood" that would be nurtured in Chu Yi''s body. With such thoughts, Chu Yi smiled slightly, looking forward to the possibility that another "rule fragment" master would come to speed up the birth of the "blood law fragment" in his body. However, not everyone is stupid, especially the cooperation between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem, which is equivalent to killing the "Blackbeard" Titch who has mastered the "Law of Darkness Fragment" instantly, and the rest of the "Gods" are even more reluctant to take action easily. The tragic death of their chess pieces is a trivial matter. If the "rule fragments" in the chess pieces are swallowed, then they really don''t make sense. You must know that the reason that "God" can allocate "rule fragments" to his own chess pieces is that "God" splits the power of "rules" in his body.Although the divided "rule fragments" disappeared, the "rules" itself cannot be affected in any way, but the divided "rule fragments" disappear forever, and the "God" is also very heartbroken. After all, every time the "rules" are divided The strength of its own "law" is to weaken for a period of time, and it takes a long time to recover. Seeing that Chu Yi¡¯s ability to swallow "fragments of the law" is a bit cruel, and many "gods" are a bit crooked, thinking that the rest of the "gods" will definitely be able to solve the Shura Golem, no one is willing to waste his splitting out." Fragments of the rules" soon created a state where Chu Yi was able to breed "rules" at ease. Wait until someone really can''t stand it and prepares to use the chess pieces in the multiverse, parallel world, to go in front of Chu Yi to destroy the "law" in Chu Yi''s body... suddenly! The blood bursting out of Chu Yi''s body immediately caused the phantom of the Shura golem that appeared behind Chu Yi to dissipate. The endless mystery filled Chu Yi''s mind for an instant. It was obvious that the "rule of blood" was successfully conceived into the "rule" and then appeared in Chu Yi''s mind.Seize the time to realize the mystery of the success bred by the "Law of Blood", Chu Yi was indulged in the mystery of the success bred by the "Law of Blood", and the Shura Golem grasped Chu Yi''s body in time and faced the other "gods" sent by. Enemy. At that moment, the "gods" who didn''t deal with the Shura Golem were really crazy. No one was willing to be the first bird to deal with Chu Yi, who gave birth to the "law of blood". At this time, all the "gods" sent their own. The subordinates attacked frantically to kill Chu Yi, who understood the "law of blood". But these people are still going to miscalculate. When the Shura Golem manipulates Chu Yi''s body, it is far stronger than Chu Yi''s own body control. How can the Shura Golem be a "god" for a long time, whether he uses his own "law" or It uses the "law of blood" just conceived, which is much better than Chu Yi himself. And the more you use the "law of blood" in Chu Yi''s body, the happier the Shura Golem will be. Sure enough, his guess was correct. The "rule of blood" that was successfully nurtured in Chu Yi''s body is indeed the "rule" that suits him best.It only needs to take the "law of blood" from Chu Yi and swallow it into its own "law". The Shura Golem is confident that it can crush the shackles in front and become one of the few detached existences in the "god". But just when the Shura Golem solved all the chess pieces sent by the "gods" and was about to deprive Chu Yi of the "law of blood" in his body... suddenly! "Ok?" Seeing that someone was vying with himself for control of the body, the Shura Golem was stunned for a while, and said: "Even if you have mastered the power of the "law", even if you have understood a part of the power of the "law", you still have the "law of blood". It can¡¯t be kept. So don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a wise choice to hand over the "Law of Blood" to me? I will definitely give you the "Law Fragment" in the future. You are still invincible in this world. , Isn''t such a deal bad?" "Good is good, but I am not going to do it." Quickly grasping the control of the body, facing the good words of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi first smiled, and then spit out a word in front of the Shura Golem! That is... burst! 1159 Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Turn Your Face (Part 1) (Page 1/1) burst? burst! With the assistance of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi successfully nurtured the "Law of Blood", which was the second time that Chu Yi successfully nurtured the "rule of blood" into the "Law of Blood". At that time, the Shura Golem wanted to praise Chu Yi very much. As expected, he was in the multiverse, parallel world, and with his own strength, he was able to successfully nurture the "law of blood" twice.At the same time, the Shura Golem obviously feels that Chu Yi has other uses. If nothing else, Chu Yi is unique in its ability to nurture "laws," so the plan of the Shura Golem was originally to strike. Kill other "gods" and see if Chu Yi can breed "rules" again. If Chu Yi can really rely on the power of the "rule fragments" to successfully nurture "rules" several times, the Shura Golem doesn''t mind Chu Yi getting the position of "god", because Chu Yi has nurtured "rules" several times "After trading with himself, the Shura Golem is completely confident that it can detach. Because his Shura Golem''s vision is also unique. If what Shura Golem and Chu Yi said are true, it is not difficult to see that Shura Golem is a very talented existence, even higher than Chu Yi''s talent. Being able to comprehend the power of the "rule fragments" with its own strength, strengthen oneself while swallowing the rest of the "rule fragments", and smoothly bred a "rule" exclusive to oneself, the road of the Shura Golem can be described as unprecedented. Those who come, because the rest of the "gods" can become "gods", mostly because they are born with the "laws" of their life. The Shura Golem is different. He is completely a grassroots, an ordinary person, but he has set foot on the position of "God", and he was originally a heretical existence in "God". Otherwise, how could there be so many "Gods" looking at Shura Golem unpleasant? Especially after killing the "god" who mastered the "law of blood", the rest of the "gods" looked at the Shura Golem even more unpleasant.They were not sorrowful for the "gods" of the "Law of Blood", but the Shura Golem did what the other "gods" did not want to do, making these "gods" more jealous of the Shura Golem''s talent. Therefore, the Shura Golem knew very well what his path was, and even more so that he could become a detached existence only after he had swallowed a few "laws".The "rule of blood" that Chu Yi conceived is obviously very important to the Shura Golem. The rest of the "rules" can be waited slowly. The "rule of blood" is the existence of the Shura golem, and there is no "law of blood". The Shura Golem cannot be detached. This is obvious. But the Shura Golem never expected that he had the mind to deal with the chess pieces on an equal footing, but the chess pieces had always wanted to deal with him. Especially when Chu Yi spit out the word "explosive", thinking of everything that Chu Yi had done madly, the Shura Golem could not help his pupils shrink slightly, and he would take back his power in the next second. Let''s talk outside of Chu Yi''s body. However, the Shura Golem was still a step too late. The reason is... A certain ¡°god¡± chess piece gave Chu Yi a good enlightenment, letting him know the way to defeat the Shura Golem. Who is that chess piece? Undoubtedly, it was the yellow ape that Chu Yi had seen before, the yellow ape in the multiverse, parallel world, manipulated by other "gods". Huang Yuan is a chess piece. But he was able to force the Shura Golem to be injured with his arrogance, and abandoning Kapu''s chess piece was obviously beyond Chu Yi''s expectations. of course. Chu Yi didn''t know what the Asura Golem was going to do with the situation, or what it was. In short, the yellow ape gave Chu Yi a good enlightenment and let Chu Yi know how to deal with the Asura Golem. The body of the Shura Golem is not in this Pirate World, it should be on the plane where the "God" is.However, if you want to hurt or kill the Asura Golem, you do not necessarily need to go to the plane where the "God" is. Huang Yuan used this earlier, relying on Kapu''s chess piece belonging to the Shura Golem, and smoothly injured the body of the Shura Golem. now what? Chu Yi is about to blew the "law of blood" just conceived! Regardless of the consequences, at any cost, Chu Yi blew himself up for the "law of blood" that was just conceived, obviously to hurt the Golem of Shura, or... Simply kill the Shura Golem! "boom!" When Chu Yi relied on the insights when the "Law of Blood" was generated, and understood how the "Law" should explode, it was almost the instant that the word "explosion" was spit out in Chu Yi''s mouth, the Shura Golem did not regain its power It''s possible.After all, the self-destruction of "Law" is a terrible thing that many "gods" have never seen before. After all, no one can imagine that Chu Yi is a lunatic, who would actually blew himself up at the moment when "Law" was conceived." law". Most people are greedy for "rules", even if it is "rules" that they have no way of obtaining, no "god" is willing to choose the path of "rules" and blew themselves up.However, Chu Yi is different. "Law" is just a tool for him. If the tool is used smoothly and well, it will naturally be reluctant to explode. However, if the tool can achieve some unexpected effects when it explodes itself, Chu Yi will naturally explode the "law of blood" without hesitation, just like the last time Chu Yi wanted to embarrass the Shura Golem, this time Chu Yi He blew himself up with the "law of blood" with the thought of killing the Golem of Shura. And at the moment when the "Law of Blood" blew itself up, the whole world seemed to fall into a strange silence. After a long time. The deafening explosion was resounding there. When the "Blood Law" exploded, Chu Yi detonated 80% of the "Blood Law", and the remaining 20% ??was protecting himself.Moreover, that self-destructive power Chu Yi perfectly worked on the body of the Shura Golem, so when the "Blood Law" completely self-destructed, Chu Yi himself was very tired, but he did not suffer any harm. And what about Chu Yi''s surrounding environment? It has not suffered any damage. This shows what? Obviously, it shows that the Shura Golem bears all the power of the "Blood Law" to explode. However, just as Chu Yi secretly expected that the Shura Golem could die in the self-detonation of the "Law of Blood", the cold and merciless voice of the Shura Golem suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind! "Thanks to a "rule" that just gave birth to success, otherwise..." "Maybe I might actually fall!" Read the URL: m. 1160 Chapter 586 Isn''t it dead? Although Chu Yi knew that the Shura Golem had a lot of cards beyond his imagination, Chu Yi was still full of expectations for the self-destruction of the "Law of Blood". That expectation is obviously that the self-destruction of the "Blood Law" can bring unexpected effects, such as directly blasting the Asura Golem to give oneself a true "detachment." However, the Shura Golem was not dead. Hearing the sound of the Shura Golem echoing in his mind, Chu Yi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment.But only for a second, Chu Yi, who had recovered his senses, smiled and said, "Almost falling is also a little too close. Not long after the "Law of Blood" was created, I didn''t have much hope, so You''re not dead...but I expected it." "Then do you know what you will face next?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the Shura Golem said coldly: "What you have to face is the revenge of a "god". Originally we had the possibility of a peaceful transaction, but now it is perfectly destroyed by you. You know" How important is the "Law of Blood" to me. For the sake of the "Law of Blood", I can give up the right to control you and also let you be free. Even, I can give you stronger strength and let you survive. It¡¯s for subsequent transactions, because you can help me nurture the rest of the "laws." "If I become stronger and stronger, you can live better and better. Although we may have an irreconcilable relationship, you must admit that I am your backer. Without me, you can''t live The life in such a Pirate World is so good, maybe when you just crossed into the Pirate World, you will die, haven''t you thought about it?" "Of course I thought about it." Facing the question of the Asura Golem, Chu Yi smiled relaxedly, and then asked, "Have you ever thought about it, if it weren''t for your Asura Golem, maybe..." "Can I live better than now?" Chu Yi''s rhetorical question suddenly silenced the Shura Golem. And when the Asura Golem was silent, Chu Yi''s plain voice came to the ears of the Asura Golem a little bit, "I don¡¯t know exactly how you crossed it back then. Anyway, I know you. I must hate the person who lets you cross! Originally you can have a different life in your world, which may not necessarily be remarkable, but the powerless crossing will definitely fill your heart with hatred, otherwise you can become The Shura Golem in my eyes now?" "It was the hatred that made you realize the new "law", and it was the hate that made you the Shura golem. However, when you defeat the man who manipulates you, you find that you need to become stronger. When you were able to detach yourself, you actually used the method you hate the most to get me into the Pirate World. Have you ever thought about how I feel?" "Yes." "With a golden finger like you, I''ve lived very well in the Pirate World. A beautiful woman like Hancock, if she were in the past, she would definitely not be mine, and she wouldn''t even be able to look at me straight. A moment. Without you, I would not be able to become friends with such talented people as Tiger, Mihawk, and Raleigh, and it is also impossible for me to become the "Sura" of the world, and the most powerful voice in the Pirate World. One of the individuals." "But are these really what I want?" "Didn''t you make me want it?" "How much you hated the person who let you cross, so much I hated you, my dear Shura Golem." "Slowly, your Shura Golem has become my Chu Yi obsession, my heart demon. So even if there is no hope, I can only make you a little depressed, and I am willing to do harm to others. Things. Because only by defeating a demon like you, I can defeat myself!" "It''s possible..." "exceed oneself!" After Chu Yi said, the Shura Golem did not continue to be silent, but sighed deeply and asked, "Is there no room for relaxation?" "of course!" Hearing the question of the Shura Golem like a compromise, "Or..." "The original method was very cruel?" Seeing that Chu Yi had such a question, the Shura Golem was not afraid to waste time. Moreover, at this time Chu Yi heard the sneer of the Shura Golem for the first time, and then the Shura Golem slowly told a story for Chu Yi, a very cruel story. The crossing of the Shura Golem was obviously much more miserable than Chu Yi. If Chu Yi is a natural protagonist with golden fingers and invincible along the way, then the Shura Golem is a perfect start to waste material flow, and the life of the Shura Golem is very sadistic. Coming through, the Shura Golem itself was very confused on a plane with a relatively high power level.Because it was born without the ability to comprehend the remaining "fragments of the law" and the remaining "rules", the Golem of Shura is the inferior person in that plane, and has no qualifications to be a slave. After all, in that world, anyone who can become a slave has the opportunity to comprehend the "rules", but the Shura Golem is incompatible with that world. The previous decades have been living in dire straits. The slaves of the Tianlong people are miserable, right? The Shura Golem was much more miserable than that. If it weren''t for someone behind him, it might only take three days before the Shura Golem was tortured to death in that world. Unexpectedly, the Shura Golem had been in that world miserable for several decades, but later he met a nearly perfect woman, which made him see a few rays of sunshine in the dark. But is that really sunshine? It''s just a chess piece. The sections behind it were very old-fashioned. When the Shura Golem was willing to die for that woman, it was discovered that the woman had a vicious mind.Since then, the Shura Golem has comprehended its own "law", first extinguished the only ray of sunlight, and embarked on the journey of "Sura". And the Asura Golem wants to tell Chu Yi this, not to tell Chu Yi how miserable he is, but to tell Chu Yi how tolerant his Asura Golem is. But these words obviously cannot allow Chu Yi to compromise, especially after the "Blood Rule" was blew by Chu Yi, Chu Yi originally had no possibility of peace talks with the Shura Golem. and so... When the Shura Golem finished telling his story, he didn''t have any intention to recruit Chu Yi again. The Shura Golem just sighed deeply and manipulated a person to come to Chu Yi''s front. And the person who came to Chu Yi, surprisingly... It''s another Chu Yi! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1161 Chapter 587 Is it the deity of Shura Golem? Or... Is the guy in front of me really himself? Since it was inevitable to turn his face with the Shura Golem, Chu Yi couldn''t be surprised at who was controlling the Shura Golem to appear in front of Chu Yi.After all, the relatives and friends in the multiverse and parallel world were manipulated by various players, and Chu Yi was already able to accept it. However, when the Shura Golem manipulated another self, Chu Yi still couldn''t help being a little surprised. The reason is... Chu Yi, manipulated by the Shura Golem, looks not exactly the same as Chu Yi in the Pirate World, but exactly the same as Chu Yi before crossing! Regardless of how long it took to travel, Chu Yi couldn''t forget his original appearance, let alone the ordinary, ordinary life before. Just like what Chu Yi said, crossing always needs a reason. If the Shura Golem greeted Chu Yi before crossing, and asked him if he would like to cross, maybe Chu Yi would not have so much resentment.Unfortunately, the Shura Golem did not do that, but threw Chu Yi into the Pirate World like a pawn. In this way, Chu Yi inevitably felt resentment in his heart. Even if his life before the journey was really flat to the extreme, and there were no waves in his life, Chu Yi still felt that the life before the journey was worthy of nostalgia. now what? The self before the crossing suddenly appeared, and Chu Yi naturally wondered whether this person was in the multiverse, parallel world, or the deity of the Shura Golem. And when Chu Yi was very curious about another identity of himself, the voice of Shura Golem echoed in Chu Yi''s mind and said: "Don''t guess, this is you, who you were at the beginning." "The original me, would you also use it as a chess piece?" With a faint sneer on his face, Chu Yi said flatly, "Who is the man who manipulates this body?" "Ah..." "Of course it''s you!" With that said, Shura Golem didn''t mind Chu Yi using his soul energy to directly read another memory of his own.Of course, at that time, Chu Yi did not use soul energy for memory reading. Instead, the Shura Golem used soul mystery to directly publish another Chu Yi''s memory in Chu Yi''s mind. That memory is another Chu Yi''s life. When Chu Yi came across, it was Chris D. Chuyi''s body that was replaced, and the person who crossed into Chu Yi happened to be Chris D. Chuyi who exchanged bodies with Chu Yi. It''s ridiculous. Chu Yi of the Chris clan, after crossing into Chu Yi¡¯s original world, seemed very happy, even if his life was extremely ordinary, he didn¡¯t need to live under the enslavement of the Tianlong people. Chu Yi of the Chris clan did not exist in that world. Any complaint is to slowly begin to accept life in that world. But people... It is always necessary to survive. The law of survival in Pirate World is very simple. It is nothing more than strength. When you have enough strength, what wealth, fame, and power can be obtained at will.On the contrary, in the original world of Chu Yi, there is much needed to survive. Chu Yi of the Chris clan traveled through, and he didn¡¯t understand the rules of survival in that world. In addition, his life was basically It was under the enslavement of the Heavenly Dragons, so even if Chu Yi of the Chris clan traveled to that very peaceful world, it was still very difficult to survive. But when Chu Yi of the Chris clan was about to be unable to live, the sound of the Shura golem resembling a devil echoed in the mind of Chu Yi of the Chris clan. Want a perfect life? Want power? Then accept... The gift of the devil! There was hardly any difficulty. It didn''t take long for the Shura Golem to control Chu Yi of the Chris clan, and Chu Yi of the Chris clan was obviously more controllable than Chu Yi.Unfortunately, Chu Yi of the Chris family only knows how to obey the orders of the Shura Golem. Thanks to the existence of such a golden finger as the Shura Golem, Chu Yi of the Chris clan understood the mystery of space, time, soul, and taboo. of course. It is a bit exaggerated to say that the understanding is a little bit exaggerated. The Chu Yi of the Chris clan who is willing to become a pawn of others, even though he is amazingly talented, is lacking a bit of spiritual energy when practicing. It is completely to bestow the Shura golem with his power and proficiency. The application is only, not out of self-cultivation. But these are enough. Especially for Chu Yi who has lost the "rules of blood", a strong man who masters the "rules" may kill him. After all, the "fragment of the law" he relied on for survival had already been bred into the "rule". Later, in order to teach the Shura Golem a severe lesson, he blew himself up at the moment when the "rule" was just conceived. Without the support of the "rule of blood fragments", Chu Yi''s physical fitness instantly returned to its original level.And with the decline in physical fitness, Chu Yi''s combat power naturally dropped to freezing point instantly, not to mention that there was no advantage at all in physical skills. It is said that the "rules" that Chu Yi originally mastered were due to insufficient physical fitness. For this reason, it is completely impossible to use the rocky berry real ability that has evolved with the "rules" to use powerful tricks like "implosion punch". And the only thing that Chu Yi could do was probably the mystery of the soul. With the disappearance of the "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi''s only constant is the mastery of the soul''s mystery. After all, what is needed to use the soul''s mystery is soul energy, which has nothing to do with physical fitness.In addition to soul mysteries, such as taboo mysteries, time mysteries, and space mysteries, all have a certain degree of burden on the body. Chu Yi wants to use it in front of himself controlled by the Shura Golem, basically risking his life. But even so, Chu Yi still didn''t regret the decision to blew up the "rule", and even more did not regret the decision of the fellow Shura Golem to turn his face. Want to turn his face with the Shura Golem, that was what Chu Yi wanted to do a long time ago. It was only because of lack of courage that Chu Yi was delayed until now. Now that the self-detonation using "Law" has successfully injured the Golem of Shura, the magic barrier in Chu Yi''s heart has been reduced by a few points.At this time, the Shura Golem manipulated himself to come in front of him, and Chu Yi, who had lost his absolute power, was very calm. Then... "Om!" Soul invasion! There is no advantage in the body, only the mysterious aspect of the soul has a certain advantage. Facing the self controlled by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi naturally used the soul energy to attack.In order to allow Chu Yi to see another of his own memories, the previous Shura Golem opened up another of his own soul energy, allowing Chu Yi to read the memories at will. In this way, Chu Yi can use the soul energy to invade the opponent''s body. When Chu Yi''s soul energy completely swallows the opponent''s soul energy, Chu Yi is a chess piece that can solve the Shura Golem. For Chu Yi, it feels very subtle. However, completely opening up the soul energy does not mean that Chu Yi''s attack can work. When Chu Yi''s soul energy invaded another own body, Chu Yi clearly felt the aura of the Shura golem in the other''s soul energy.Obviously, the opponent''s cultivation relied entirely on the golden fingers bestowed by the Asura Golem, and the strength of the opponent was mixed with the breath of the Asura Golem, which was really normal. As soon as Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy invaded the opponent¡¯s body, the breath of the Shura Golem suddenly burst, suppressing the soul energy that Chu Yi had invaded into the opponent¡¯s body. Not to mention, the Shura Golem immediately controlled Chu Yi of the Chris family. The counterattack was unexpectedly prepared to use the soul energy of Chu Yi from the Chris family to swallow the soul energy belonging to Chu Yi. Probably, the loss of a small part of the soul energy has nothing to do with Chu Yi, who has now cultivated his soul to a certain degree.However, now Chu Yi lives on the mystery of the soul, and the soul energy is reduced a little. How can he waste his soul energy and be swallowed by another self? Therefore, when the Shura Golem manipulated the other one to start a counterattack, Chu Yi took a deep breath, taking advantage of the opponent''s soul energy to counterattack, and quickly dragged the opponent into his own soul world. That''s right. Without the support of the "rule fragment", Chu Yi''s soul world still exists. In the soul world, Chu Yi is the true "god", the "god" who can manipulate everything. Because of this, it was Chu Yi''s best choice to drag him into the soul world. It''s just that Chu Yi never expected that when Chu Yi dragged the other party into the soul world, the voice of the Shura golem suddenly echoed in Chu Yi''s mind again! "You are a very smart person, so you should be very clear. When I was going to treat you as a chess piece, I made my hands and feet in your body. Then from the beginning you were going to betray me. You should know what the fate of betraying me is, because you have no ability to defeat me." "Let me talk about the first-hand preparations I made to prevent your betrayal!" "That is..." "Make your whole person impure!" With the sound of the Shura Golem, what did Chu Yi discover in his soul world? He unexpectedly found that he wanted to manipulate the power in the soul world and was met with great resistance. This made Chu Yi''s pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes quickly fell on the other himself. Why can I meet resistance when manipulating the soul world? obviously! That is because the other self can also manipulate this soul world! As for the incomplete description of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi had some guesses, but that guess might not be true. Fortunately, Shura Golem is a very good narrator. When he was about to kill Chu Yi, he naturally wanted to let Chu Yi know how miserable the betrayal was.Therefore, under absolute confidence, the Shura Golem didn''t mind talking about Chu Yi. When Chu Yi, who was manipulating the Chris family, turned to manipulate Chu Yi''s soul world, the Shura Golem continued to say indifferently: "When I realized the power of "Law" and was able to sit on an equal footing with other so-called "gods", one thing made me very curious, that is why I understood the "Law" and became the "God". Other "gods" are different. You know? All "gods" are unique, no matter which multiverse or parallel world they are in, "gods" are unique. I was curious at the beginning , Could it be said that the "god" who understands the "law" can autonomously become the only existence?" "I only found out later." "It turns out that if you want to become a "god" and understand the complete "law", you first need to become the only existence." "Those "gods" who want to understand the "laws" need to go to the multiverse, the parallel world, kill all the multiverses, the self in the parallel world, and unlock the innumerable shackles in the body, so that they can master the "rule fragments" ", smoothly nurtured into "laws." Of course, if this "rule" has long been understood, unless it is the fall of the "god" who understands that "rule", otherwise the uniqueness of the "rule" will kill all diversity In the universe, in the parallel world, those who vainly try to become "gods" are not qualified to be "god." "But I am different." "After comprehending my own "law", I immediately ascended to the "god position" and became the so-called "god". I did not kill the multiverse and parallel world. Although I was not pure enough, I realized my own "Law", I think it may be synonymous with pure brokenness!" "But what about you?" "You are different!" "When you passed through, the soul energy made me blend into the soul energy of Chris D. Chuyi. Similarly, Chris D. Chuyi''s body also has your soul energy. Also In other words, you two exist like twins, and both can influence each other. This is the first flaw I left for you." "Under this flaw, Chris D. Chuyi can naturally manipulate your soul energy." "Then you lost the manipulation of the soul world..." "Can it be my opponent for this chess piece?" After all, Chu Yi clearly felt that his soul energy was slowly shrinking under the control of the other party. That is squeezing Chu Yi''s living space! At this time, if Chu Yi expands his soul world, the Shura Golem himself can launch an offensive, and even kill Chu Yi directly.But if you don''t expand the soul world, Chu Yi''s living space is also getting smaller and smaller, just like the Shura Golem said, the first-hand preparation left by the Shura Golem really made Chu Yi feel the pressure. But these pressures should have been thought of long ago, right? Therefore, after the Shura Golem gave Chu Yi a certain amount of pressure, Chu Yi suddenly took a deep breath and said with a smile: "In this world..." "Are you the only one with hole cards?" https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1162 Chapter 588 After so many years of tit-for-tat, can Chu Yi not understand the Shura Golem? A long time ago, Chu Yi knew that the Shura Golem had a lot of hole cards, and they were all used against him.Therefore, for so many years, Chu Yi must prepare some hole cards. When the Shura Golem opened the hole cards, Chu Yi naturally wanted to also open the hole cards to see whose hole cards were stronger. Then, just when the Shura Golem used the Chris Clan Chu Yi he controlled to prevent Chu Yi from completely manipulating his soul world, there was a sudden "hum"! Under the gaze of the Golem of Shura, two more figures appeared in Chu Yi''s soul world. The two figures of the Golem of Shura were very familiar. It was not Mihawk or Cap, who was it? The Mihawk and Karp here are not the Mihawk and Karp in the multiverse, parallel world, but the Mihawk and Karp in the Pirate World that Chu Yi traverses. Because of some accidents, Chu Yi knew that his soul energy was not pure enough, and at that time Chu Yi lost the support of the Shura Golem, and could not use the Shura God Soldier to pure his own soul energy, so Chu Yi So I chose to break the can, but I didn''t expect that such an act would leave Chu Yi with some hole cards. That was Chu Yi''s method of soul slavery. It was the method Chu Yi used to restrain Karp. Because Chu Yi was able to use soul slaves to manipulate the navy such as Karp, Smogg, and Luchi, when the navy fought with Chuyi, they would not choose Karp, Smogg, and Luchi to be with Chuyi. In the battle, who knows when Chu Yi can use the soul slave method to manipulate Karp, Smog, Lu Qi and others to turn against each other. It was also because the soul servants were indefensible, when the dignified "Navy Hero" Karp encountered "Sura", he often chose to take a detour. At this moment, the Shura Golem grasped the point where Chu Yi''s soul energy was not pure enough, and began to interfere with Chu Yi''s manipulation of the soul world by using the soul energy of Chu Yi from the Chris family. What about Chu Yi''s counterattack? Surprisingly, he summoned Mihawk and Karp by the soul slave method. After Mihawk and Karp came to the soul world, he discovered that the player Chu Yi was fighting against was the guy who could interfere with Chu Yi''s soul world. Mihawk first condensed the soul sword, and slashed at Chu Yi of the Chris clan. Immediately in the soul communication, Mihawk asked: "Chu Yi, who is the person fighting with you, and why can he manipulate your soul world?" Mihawk didn¡¯t hide Karp when he asked, so Karp came to Chuyi¡¯s soul world. Although he was in a daunting state, he still followed Mihawk¡¯s footsteps and attacked the Chris family. Chu Yilai. When Chu Yi heard Mihawk''s question in the soul communication, he was patiently manipulating his own soul world, competing with Chu Yi of the Chris clan for control of the soul world.On the other hand, Chu Yi was equally patient for Mihawk, and Karp explained: ¡°It¡¯s time to tell you some secrets. Although these secrets are not easy to accept, in the face of a strong enemy, I hope you don¡¯t feel There are any waves." "First of all, the first secret is that I am not a person in your world. I was originally a person in another world. There is a comic called "One Piece" in the world I live in. That is the world we live in. It came because a powerful guy like a "god" took my soul and stuffed it into the body of Chu Yi of the Chris clan. At this time, the guy we are going to deal with? That''s right, it is the real Chris. D. Chu Yi, the guy who should have been in your world." "Then we have to talk about the reason for our fighting, undoubtedly because of the "god" behind us who manipulated us." "That "God" infers from what he said, it should be me in the multiverse, parallel world. The reason why he wants to manipulate me into this world, his main goal is to let me cultivate new power for him, and wait to cultivate When successful, "In order to live, I have been contending with him for many years. I was supposed to be the "speaker" of "God", but in the end I became the enemy of "God." The power conceived in my body was about to succeed. When the conceived power was about to be taken away, I chose the self-destructive power, so the "god" behind me was not satisfied, and controlled his other chess piece, Chu Yilai of the Chris family Come to me and want to kill my disobedient chess piece." "Finally, I have to say why I am calling you to come." "When I was at war with the mad scientist Dimo, for some special reasons, our soul energy was connected to a certain extent. And Chu Yi of the Chris clan happened to have a certain connection with my soul energy. , In order to be able to oppose him to manipulate my soul world, I must need other helpers, just Mihawk, Karp, you people whose soul energy is related to me, can just help me solve him." "Now you understand, why should I summon you to come, right?" Chu Yi''s explanation is very clear. If Mihawk and Karp don''t understand, they will be fool-level players. However, after hearing Chu Yi''s explanation, Mihawk and Karp felt completely different. Mihawk was able to fight for Chu Yi because Mihawk was a member of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group. Kapu was able to fight for Chu Yi because Kapu and Chu Yi had a good friendship.However, they were summoned to fight inexplicably, and it was impossible for Mihawk and Karp to say that there was no grudge. What''s more, the reason why Chu Yi summoned Karp and Mihawk came to fight, or did they have a certain connection with Chu Yi''s soul energy? Thinking that Chu Yi''s soul slave method was able to manipulate himself at will, Karp felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he suppressed his mood, took a deep breath, and greeted Chu Yi of the Chris clan with an iron fist. . It''s Mihawk. His brain is beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. He didn''t care about the Shura Golem at all, and Mihawk frowned slightly as Chu Yi''s soul energy had something to do with him, and didn''t say much. But when Chu Yi said that the Pirate World was originally just a comic in his world, Mihawk couldn''t help but smashed Chu Yi from the Chris clan with the Soul Sword, frowning and asking: "You said we In your world, is only a comic in your world? It means that I am just a comic character in your world?" "Well, it''s very popular." Now that Mihawk has been summoned to fight, Chu Yi didn''t have to hide the truth. He smiled and said, "In our world, the comic "One Piece" started from the death of One Piece Roger and opened the era of the big pirate. The beginning. The protagonist in that comic is Carp''s grandson Luffy. It is estimated that the ending of the story is that Luffy becomes One Piece!" "Kapu, don''t look at me, concentrate on fighting. It is not my business for your grandson to become One Piece in the future. If you want to say that the man in the comic that really inspired Luffy, but Shanks!" "Humph!" Hearing what was said in Chu Yi''s soul communication, Kapu snorted coldly without saying much. At this time, he completely vented his anger on Chu Yi of the Chris family. Not to mention that Karp¡¯s physical skills were really excellent. Facing the Chu Yi of the Chris family, Karp was able to completely suppress it. Chu Yi, Mihawk creates a very good opportunity. of course. Karp was able to suppress Chu Yi of the Chris clan, there must be a certain reason. The Shura Golem is behind Chu Yi of the Chris clan. If there is no such thing as Chu Yi and Mihawk''s control, Karp would be a random existence in front of Chu Yi of the Chris clan. As I said a long time ago, Chu Yi of the Chris clan is not a person with a talent for cultivation. His essence, qi, and spirit have long been worn away when he became a servant of the Tianlongren.Of course, it was also for this reason that Chu Yi of the Chris clan could become a loyal servant of the Shura Golem. He knew who bestowed his power, and he knew whom he should be loyal to. However, to be completely loyal to the Shura Golem, strength is the gift of the Shura Golem. When encountering an enemy weaker than himself, Chu Yi of the Chris clan can completely crush, but he has to meet a comparable enemy, Chu Yi of the Chris clan. Most of them are going to be defeated. After all, his combat experience, or his skill, is completely incomparable with the real powerhouse. What kind of strong enemy has Karp not seen for so many years? Even in the face of his own strong enemy, Karp can turn the tide and make a comeback at a critical time, let alone face the Chu Yi of the Chris family? Physical skills are slightly immature. If Chu Yi of the Chris clan uses physical skills to fight completely, then the winner must be Karp. After all, Karp¡¯s physical skills are among the best in the Pirate World, which can help him leapfrog. Combat. And Chu Yi of the Chris clan, on the one hand, has to fight for the control of the soul world, which is to use soul energy to fight Chu Yi.On the other hand, Chu Yi of the Chris clan has to face Mihawk¡¯s attacks again and again. In the case of double-sided combat, the Chu Yi of the Chris clan uses physical skills to fight Karp at best. slowly... It is understandable that Chu Yi of the Chris clan fought Kapu and fell into a disadvantage. Thanks to Chu Yi from the Chris clan, there is the Shura Golem behind him. Otherwise, with the first hole card, Chu Yi might be able to defeat Chu Yi of the Chris family and defeat the perfect piece of the Shura Golem. However, just when Karp relied on his own advantages to expand his advantage a little bit, and saw that Chu Yi of the Chris family was about to lose... "boom!" Shura Golem''s hole card was opened again! That is the power of the "law" that the Shura Golem understands! Chu Yi didn''t know exactly what the "law" the Shura golem understood was, but Chu Yi knew that the "rule" the Shura golem understood must have a certain relationship with killing.With the killing, the "laws" of the Shura golem can become stronger and stronger. The reason why he wants the "law of blood" is also because the "laws of blood" and the "laws" understood by the Shura golem have something in common. With the killing can get stronger and stronger. Therefore, when the "law" power of the Shura Golem was injected into Chu Yi of the Chris clan, Chu Yi, Mihawk and Karp only felt that the killing intent of Chu Yi of the Chris clan was getting stronger and stronger. The killing intent that had condensed into a substance was unexpectedly condensed into the appearance of a Shura golem behind the Chu Yi clan of Chris. Mihawk and Karp are no strangers to the Asura Golem. After all, when Chu Yi began to rise, the phantom that condensed the Asura Golem was Chu Yi''s trump card. At this moment, seeing Chu Yi''s trump card actually appearing on the enemy, Mihawk and Karp did not dare to be careless.Who would think that when the Shura Golem opened his trump card and injected his own "law" power into Chu Yi''s body of the Chris family, the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint sneer, and then he looked up, like It was muttering to himself, but in fact the same Shura Golem said: "Do you think you can turn the game by injecting the power of the "law"?" "You think only you have the power of "laws", and I..." "are not there?" boom! The moment Chu Yi''s voice just fell, a burst of blood was actually generated in Chu Yi''s soul world. It was not the power of the "law of blood", but what could it be? Seeing that Chu Yi was able to condense the power of the "law of blood", the Golem of Shura narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something. And what about Chu Yi, who is a clan of Chris, who fights for control of the soul world? When the Asura Golem was thinking about something, he sneered and continued with the Asura Golem: "Yes, I did explode the "Law of Blood" in order to hurt your Asura Golem. But you have to think The power of my "Law of Blood" has completely disappeared, then you are grossly wrong. Because when I dealt with the "God" who mastered the "Law of Blood", I had a guess, that is, the power of "Law" is impossible. Complete disappearance, even if you lose the control of the ¡°rules¡±, as long as the medium of the ¡°rules¡± is present, the power of the ¡°rules¡± will still exist!" "At the beginning, I used the power of the "Law of Blood Fragments" to create countless blood slaves. Those were equivalent to the medium through which I used the "Law". And when the "Law of Blood" was about to nurture success, I realized many nurturing "Laws." So far I have learned more about the use of the "Law of Blood" and how to use the "Law of Blood"." "I am using the medium of the "Law of Blood" to start using the power of the "Law of Blood." "and..." "The talents of Mihawk and Karp are obviously better, and the "laws" I can inject into them are also stronger, so your lackey..." "How can you beat me?" "after all..." With that said, Chu Yi''s face raised a faint sneer, looking at Chu Yi of the Chris family, full of killing intent! "My card face..." "Better than you! Asura Golem!" 1163 Chapter 589 Fiasco! This is the result of Chu Yi of the Chris clan manipulated by the Shura Golem. When Chu Yi used the mystery when he realized the "Law of Blood", he extracted the "Law of Blood" from the blood slave''s body and injected it into Mihawk, Karp''s body, Mihawk and Karp already had a clan with Chris Chu Yi''s ability to tit for tat.In addition to Mihawk, Kapu is the two fighting against Chu Yi of the Chris clan. Coupled with Chu Yi''s restraint in the soul world, Chu Yi of the Chris clan controlled by the Shura Golem is bound to fail miserably, without any comeback. may. But when Chu Yi of the Chris clan died in Mihawk and Karp''s hands, Chu Yi slowly extracted Mihawk. The power of the "law of blood" in Karp''s body slightly narrowed his eyes and stared. The body of Chu Yi from the Chris clan was picked up. what happened? Is it easier to win? To be fair, Chu Yi still had many hole cards unused in order to deal with Chu Yi of the Chris clan manipulated by the Shura Golem.Similarly, Chu Yi believed that the Shura Golem also had a lot of hole cards to deal with him, but why didn''t the Shura Golem finally open those hole cards and used them on Chu Yi of the Chris family? You know, the fiasco of Chu Yi of the Chris clan does not mean that the Shura Golem is temporarily unable to deal with Chu Yi, and it will give Chu Yi a lot of benefits. According to common sense, Chu Yi of the Chris clan may also be regarded as the Chu Yi in the multiverse, parallel world.At the beginning, Chu Yi did not find himself in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the rest of the Pirate World, so he could not untie the shackles in his body by killing the multiverse and parallel world himself. At that time, Chu Yi could only rely on his own blood slaves to kill blood slaves in the multiverse and parallel worlds, and use alternative methods to unlock the shackles in his body.Obviously, the blood slaves killing the multiverse, the self in the parallel world, can bring very little benefit to Chu Yi, at most ordinary people kill the multiverse, one-third of the self in the parallel world. Now, Chu Yi finally got rid of Chu Yi of the Chris clan with his own hands, and the shackles that he unlocked were 100%.Even, because Chu Yi has few avatars in the multiverse and parallel worlds, Chu Yi''s killing of the Chris clan this time, Chu Yi, can unlock more shackles. The most intuitive way is to say that after Chu Yi blew himself up with the "Law of Blood", the "Law of Blood" he originally understood was about to be transformed into a new "Law of Blood Fragment."After killing Chu Yi of the Chris clan, because the shackles in his body were unlocked, Chu Yi not only mastered the newly evolved "fragment of the law of blood", he also relied on the body of Chu Yi of the Chris clan. The power of, comprehend the "laws" mastered by the Shura Golem. Named... "The Law of Shura"! Of course, the "Law of Shura" that Chu Yi comprehend was only a fragment, but it was already very surprising for Chu Yi to be able to comprehend the "Law" of Shura Golem.At this moment, he is in control of two "fragments of the law", plus the "fragments of the law of equilibrium", "fragments of the law of darkness," and other "fragments of the law" that Chu Yi gathered before. When it comes to combat power, Chu Yi may have the right There is no way to compare the "God" of "Law", but compared with any chess piece in Pirate World, Chu Yi is one of the best. What the hell? Is this a benefit from the Shura Golem? Slightly frowned, Chu Yi didn''t understand why the Shura Golem didn''t open the rest of the cards and used Chu Yi from the Chris clan to kill himself. However, without giving Chu Yi much time to think about it, Karp slowly came to Chu Yi, staring at Chu Yi with entangled eyes for a long time before he sighed deeply and said: "Previous time Polusali Nuo is dead, is it directly related to this matter?" "Ok." Nodding his head, Chu Yi replied to Karp: "The yellow ape died because of the multiverse. Another yellow ape in the parallel world suddenly came to our world as the "spokesperson" of the "god". The yellow ape killed the yellow ape in our world, unlocked the shackles in his body, and mastered a stronger combat power. Obviously, he came to deal with me. I have nothing to apologize for the death of the yellow ape. After all, he It¡¯s not my business to die." "Luffy again..." As he said, Chu Yi sighed helplessly: "I am sorry that Luffy was involved in this incident, but you have to believe that I can take care of Luffy. In fact, it is not just Luffy, Ace and Sabo are all involved. It is my brother, like Mihawk and Tiger, they are all my relatives. If I can''t protect them, who can protect them?" "I know, your "Sura" has said everything, I am willing to believe it, but..." After learning many secrets from Chu Yi, Karp suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, which was a sense of powerlessness against the "god". Moreover, there are still Denonians who need to solve it. The Pirate World is very unstable. Karp, who has been in the Navy for many years, is a bit tired. I really want to live in seclusion like a "white beard", regardless of the things in the Pirate World. unfortunately. He Kapu is Chu Yi''s blood slave, Luffy, Ace, Sabo may be involved in terrible events again and again because of Chu Yi''s sake, so Kapu has no room to get out. When Karp wanted to speak and stopped, Mihawk clearly saw the entanglement in Karp''s heart. He stepped forward to stare at Karp¡¯s eyes, and said faintly: "Some things are not something we can stop. Stopped, so when faced with a challenge, the only thing we can do is accept the challenge. When I competed for the world¡¯s largest swordsman, could I retreat if I gave up? No, if I give up, wait for me. There are only more severe challenges." "Therefore, it is impossible to retreat. We can only move forward and go faster than the enemy. This is what we can do." "Ha! "Eagle Eye" Mihawk is indeed well-deserved, but I don''t mean that." With the same eyes looking at Mihawk, Karp ignored what a younger generation taught him, and just snorted coldly: "I''m thinking if Shura can leave our world, will our world just Can some trouble be avoided? Now that "Sura" has mastered the method of traveling to the multiverse and parallel world, why can''t his battle be in other worlds, he has to cause damage in our world?" "I think as long as "Sura" can leave, a lot of troubles can go with "Sura"." "Look..." "am I right?" As soon as Kapu''s voice fell, Chu Yi and Mihawk were both silent. Especially Chu Yi. Karp''s remarks made Chu Yi have a feeling of condemnation! At that moment, Chu Yi was thinking that without his own words, maybe the Pirate World he was in was really peaceful.Even if he leaves, the "Killing" pirate group still exists. There is no ability in the sea to provoke the "Killing" pirate group, and naturally no one will be able to disrupt his pirate world. However, as long as Chu Yi stays in this Pirate World for a day, countless "gods" will stare at his chess piece of the Shura Golem, and the Shura Golem is also troublesome to find this world.So Chu Yi was wondering, if he went to the multiverse, parallel world to develop his own power, would he be able to reduce some troubles, at least his relatives, friends would not have to be frightened? But Chu Yi didn''t say these words in the end. Because of Kapu''s remarks, Mihawk didn''t say much to Kapu. The three separated silently. Chu Yi went to find a way to deal with the Shura Golem, and Mihawk returned. After the Chambordian Islands of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Karp was going to return to the navy to tell the Warring States about Chu Yi. All three of them have concerns, so naturally there is no communication. As for Chu Yi... In addition to thinking about what Kapu said, he was also reading the memory of Chu Yi of the Chris clan, learning about the experience of Chu Yi of the Chris clan, and how the Shura Golem manipulated Chu Yi of the Chris clan. . When reading a novel about Traversing, Chu Yi felt that it was really good for Traversing to have a golden finger, at least he could improve faster than others.If a dead fat house rushed through, there would be no golden finger and there would only be a dead end after crossing. Although Chu Yi of the Chris family said it was not a dead fat house, his vision in Pirate World was better than that of Chu Yi. People in Chu Yi''s world are taller, but in Chu Yi''s world, Chu Yi of the Chris clan does not have any ability to survive. If there was no Shura Golem, Chu Yi of the Chris clan might die soon, and he might become the saddest traverser in the world. But with the existence of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi of the Chris clan has become completely different. He is simply a "god" in Chu Yi''s world.At the beginning, Chu Yi of the Chris clan received the support of the Shura Golem, and he began to practice because it attracted the attention of many people. In that world of science and technology, there is also the existence of the government. If you want to use your personal ability to fight against the power of the country, it is obviously not the Chris Clan Chu Yi who has just received the support of the Shura Golem.However, with a little progress, Chu Yi of the Chris clan became the "god" of that world, the existence that ruled the entire world. Fame, wealth, women... There is no shortage of Chu Yi from the Chris family. His life is the most splendid novel in the world. If the experience of his travels becomes a novel, it is estimated that there will not be a million words that cannot be written. But it was such a legendary existence that eventually died in the hands of Chu Yi because of the Shura Golem.It can be said to be Cheng Ye Shura Golem, defeat Ye Shura Golem, Chu Yi of the Chris family succeeded because of the Shura Golem, and even died because of the manipulation of the Shura Golem. This is the sorrow of Chu Yi of the Chris family. of course. In the memory of Chu Yi of the Chris family, the most important thing is not his experience, but some things planned by the Shura Golem in the Pirate World. At the beginning, Chu Yi was very curious, why the Shura Golem gave him the golden finger, it must be an infinite awakening system, as long as it can collect the devil fruits in the Pirate World, you can get the awakening materials, and when you awaken, you will get the corresponding demon. What about the power of the fruit? At that time, Chu Yi simply thought that the Shura Golem had a habit of collecting, but after watching the memories of Chu Yi from the Chris family, Chu Yi knew that things were not that simple. This matter probably starts with the establishment of Pirate World. Why can the devil fruit be produced in the Pirate World? This is a mystery in the original Pirate book. It depends on whether the author of the original Pirate book is willing to fill the hole. In the world view of Chu Yi of the Chris family, the Pirate World is a place of creation of "rules". In fact, all the devil fruits contain "rules". Being a person with the ability of devil fruits can awaken the ability of fruits. After that, he has a chance to comprehend the "rules" in the Devil Fruit. This is the wonder of the Devil Fruit in Pirate World. Therefore, the Shura Golem wants Chu Yi to collect the awakening materials, in fact, to collect more "rules" in the Devil Fruit.The Shura Golem himself devoured the "rules" in the Devil Fruit, and gave Chu Yi the ability to convert part of the "rules" into the Devil Fruit. This may be the waste use of the Shura Golem. However, "rules" cannot be born casually. There are so many devil fruits in Pirate World, and the "rules" in it are simply endless.Unless the Pirate World is a very evil and interesting main world, why are so many "rules" born in the Pirate World, and not in the rest of the world? After reading the memory of Chu Yi from the Chris family, Chu Yi understands why there are so many "rules" and so many devil fruits in Pirate World, and why there are so many parallel worlds in Pirate World. original... The Pirate World is not as simple as a comic book world. It seems that an existence more powerful than "God" has fallen. His body has turned into the Pirate World, so there are so many "rules" in the Pirate World. , In order to give birth to something so wonderful as the Devil Fruit. And this existence that is more powerful than "God" is called "Master". This is the ultimate goal of the Shura Golem. He wants to detach from the realm of "God" and become "Master", so that Chu Yi is regarded as a chess piece. in use. Unfortunately, after the body of the "master" turned into the world of pirates, because too many "gods" wanted to compete for the legacy of "master", cut off the timeline of the world of pirates, thus creating countless diversity of the world of pirates Universe, parallel world.But after Chu Yi knew about the existence of the "Dominator", he obviously felt that the Pirate World transformed into by the "Dominator" was actually a treasure that could be used against the Shura Golem. Therefore, when Chu Yi knew about the existence of the "master", especially after knowing that the Pirate World was the body after the master fell, or was shaped by will, Chu Yi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, thought secretly: "If it can swallow a dominating body, maybe..." "Can I have a new hole card to deal with the Shura Golem?" 1164 Chapter 590 Dragon? The new adventure begins again. Since Chu Yi got the news about the "Master", the legendary "Sura" has lost its trace, and Karp''s prediction has indeed become a reality. Without the chess pieces of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s Pirate World became much calmer, so it was not only Chu Yi who went to the multiverse, but also started a new adventure in the parallel world. There were also countless people in his Pirate World. New adventures, such as the Straw Hat Pirates, and Ace¡¯s White Beard Pirates. Since the war in the world of Chuyi began, the Straw Hat Pirates, which has not launched an adventure for a long time, can be said to have been suffocated. Taking advantage of the time when the "Slaying" Pirates was only declaring war on the Tianlongren, they once again set off from the Chambord Islands. Started an adventure in the new world.But Ace''s White Beard Pirates is different. They are fighting to restore their former glory, and the adventures between the two become completely different. Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates is enjoying an adventurous life. Every time you pass by an island in the New World, you will explore interesting things about the island in the New World.Moreover, Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates was originally like an adventurer. If something unfair happens on every island in the New World, Luffy¡¯s Straw Hat Pirates is like the original navy. "Justice" is upheld on the islands of the world. of course. The "justice" of the Straw Hat Pirates is one-sided, and it depends entirely on who the Straw Hat Pirates met first to judge the "justice" of the Straw Hat Pirates. For example, between the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group and the Tianlongren. If the people of the Straw Hat Pirates first meet the Denonians who complain about their complaints, they may feel that the "Killing the Sky" Pirates are evil. After all, the Denonians are exercising their noble rights. You "kill the Heavens" Pirates. Why should the regiment scream and kill, to destroy the so-called "Creator"? However, what the Straw Hat Pirates first met was the "Slaying" Pirates. Knowing the behavior of the Tianlong people in enslaving humans, it was naturally the arrogance of the angry Tianlong people. However, during the journey in the new world, Chu Yi couldn''t even say that the Straw Hat Pirates were completely "just", after all, their "justice" was a bit one-sided.Sometimes it may help the evil party to restore the evil, sometimes it may destroy the civilization of an island. These are common things. It''s just that the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group are more concerned about the actions of the Tianlong people, so the adventures of the "Killing" Pirate Group are not in the eyes.Maybe someday, the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group may know what kind of waves the Straw Hat Pirate Group''s adventure can make in the future. unfortunately. Lu Fei is Chu Yi''s brother. The members of the "Slaying" Pirate Group can only take care of Lu Fei for the time being, and there is no way to predict how much trouble Lu Fei will cause in the future. Let''s talk about the Ace side. Ace is obviously more worry-free than Luffy, after all, Ace is only to restore the glory of the Whitebeard Pirates, so that the Whitebeard Pirates can once again have the ability to rule the new world. In fact, this is not difficult. Especially when Ace''s White Beard Pirate Group has already been merged into the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Ace wants to restore his position in the new world. Who else is in the new world? The original "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were all dealt with by Chu Yi. Except for the Redhead Pirates in the New World, the rest was Ace''s White Beard Pirates.Possibly, on the way to fight in the new world, Ace will meet some newly emerging pirate groups, who want to achieve the hegemony of the previous "Four Emperors". However, as soon as these pirate groups showed up, Ace brought a group of remnants of the white beard pirate group to destroy them.Slowly, in just a few months, Ace was on the "throne" and became one of the "four emperors" in the new world.In order to make the name of the "Four Emperors" more veritable, many people in the sea turned people who were not qualified to be called the "Four Emperors" into the "Four Emperors" in the new world today. Shanks and Ace are obviously displeased with these misnamed "Four Emperors". just... When the battle between the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and the Sky Dragon finally filled the new world, Shanks and Ace didn''t have time to pay attention to those Xiaoxiao, and they started preparing for the battle at almost the same time. They are surprisingly ready... Change the power distribution in Chu Yi, the Pirate World! Let the Tianlong people who were once called the "creator" be completely extinct! And when Chu Yi''s world was about to usher in a world-changing change, Chu Yi himself silently went to a multi-universe, parallel world of Pirates, ready to see if he could absorb the power of the entire world. So absorb part of the body that "dominates". However, the fact is very sad. When Chu Yi traveled to this multi-universe, parallel world, Chu Yi discovered this multi-universe, and the parallel world was sheltered by "gods".However, after thinking about it for a while, Chu Yi also accepted the multiverse, parallel world of Pirates, why could be protected by "gods". This is obviously the unspoken rule among "gods". When the "master" fell and evolved into the pirate world, it was not that no one wanted to take the body of the "master". After all, the body of the "master" was taken away, but it represented the ability to transcend and become a new "master."But when most "gods" want to take away the body of the "master", the war begins. The body of the "master" is intercepted into paragraphs after paragraphs, becoming a multiverse and parallel world of one pirate world. Then the "gods" began to negotiate, demanding that everyone could not directly seize the body of the "ruler", and could only send a "spokesperson" to walk in the body of the "ruler" and comprehend the mystery of the "ruler" body.This is obviously the reason for the "spokesperson". Of course, "God" may not be able to walk in the body of the "master". This is also one of the necessary conditions for the production of "spokesperson". Then, for fear that there will be a "god" seizing the body of the "ruler" to practice directly, there are "gods" guarding every multiverse and parallel world in the Pirate World.If someone is delusional to take away the body of the "ruler" for cultivation, that person is likely to face the siege of countless "gods". Like Chu Yi''s Pirate World. If Chu Yi didn''t make a wrong judgment, the "god" guarding there might be the "god" of "Balance Teaching", plus the "god" who originally mastered the "Law of Blood". The Shura Golem can be described as a wolf¡¯s ambition. Using Chu Yi¡¯s hands to prepare to eradicate the "God" of the "Balanced Sect", plus the last hope of the "God" who masters the "Law of Blood", finally refines Chu Yi''s Pirate World. Absorb the "law of blood", become a detached existence, and become the "master" of the new generation. of course. Because Chu Yi was not an obedient pawn, the Shura Golem failed in the end. But it is impossible for Chu Yi to ignore the future plans of the Shura Golem. His future plans are definitely related to Chu Yi himself, so continuing to grow stronger is Chu Yi''s next task. Then... As soon as he stepped into this multiverse, parallel world, Chu Yi felt a few eyes.Xindao this multiverse, the "god" in the parallel world, paying attention to myself is obviously to pay attention to the Shura Golem behind him, Chu Yi''s face raised a faint ridicule, and immediately the figure disappeared into this multiverse. , Inside the parallel world. Where is this multiverse, parallel world? Ok. It is the multiverse, parallel world of the Yellow Ape who has successfully conspired against the Asura Golem. Every multiverse and parallel world in the Pirate World has its wonderful place. The multiverse and parallel world of the Yellow Ape are the same. The situation inside makes Chu Yi feel very interesting. Here, the power of the pirates is also very weak. Only maintaining the navy of the dragons, plus the revolutionary army determined to overthrow the rule of the dragons, is the mainstream in this world. In order to be able to overthrow the rule of the Tianlongren, the revolutionary army has already fought for several generations, so the dragon as the leader of the revolutionary army in the original Pirate book is not the founder of the revolutionary army in this multiverse, parallel world. Only the leader who is optimistic about inheriting the will of the revolutionary army. In other words, the leader of the revolutionary army here does not have the prestige in the original Pirates. There are many factions in the revolutionary army. Most of the leaders of the factions are not satisfied with the dragon¡¯s rule. The reason is that the dragon is the son of Kapu, Ka Pu is the backbone of the navy and has the title of "Navy Hero". However, although the situation in the revolutionary army was very chaotic, Chu Yi looked at the situation on the navy side, and suddenly felt that the navy''s ability to wrestle with the revolutionary army for so long was really a miracle in a miracle. Why do you say that? The reason is that the navy is full of undercover revolutionary forces! In addition to the admiral of the Warring States Period, the "Navy Hero" Karp, and the red dog among the three navy generals who are loyal to the navy, let''s see how many undercovers the Revolutionary Army has installed in the navy! The Yellow Ape who had conspired with the Shura Golem at the beginning agreed to be one of the three navy generals, but his true identity was actually the undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. On the face of it, he helped the Navy eradicate the Revolutionary Army. In fact, every time Yellow Ape encounters a revolution When in the army, they would let the revolutionary army aside, and finally used their laziness as an excuse. Except for Huang Yuan, a special undercover agent, the green pheasant actually agreed to be an undercover agent in the revolutionary army. There are three great navy generals. Among the navy''s highest combat power, in addition to the red dog, there are actually two undercover agents of the revolutionary army. The navy here is almost infiltrated like a sieve! Later, I looked at the elite of the admiral rank, and looked at the other people in the navy... Good guys! The navy is like another revolutionary army. Eight out of ten of the ten admiral-level existences are undercover agents. How can the navy continue to play? Had it not been for the revolutionary army to be a little low-key, the navy would have been subverted by the revolutionary army early. Therefore, it is a bit wrong to say that this is the world of the navy and the revolutionary army. This is completely the world of the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army has already ruled the world secretly! While Chu Yi was silently complaining, a figure suddenly came to Chu Yi''s face. Who was it if it wasn''t the dragon in the revolutionary army? Compared with the dragons in the world of Chuyi, the dragons here are obviously more difficult to touch. The original one was more ferocious, and it looked unsmiling in front of Chu Yi. The leader of the revolutionary army here, the dragon, was able to oppress ordinary people, obviously several times that of the dragon in the world of Chu Yi. However, just when Long thought that his power could suppress Chu Yi a little, Chu Yi actually took out his ears very easily, and said with a smile: "Apart from Huang Yuan, there are not many people in this world who can find me. Maybe your dragon is one of them. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered soon after coming here, dragon, this time you came to me to kill me, right? I tell you the truth, even if my strength has declined recently, you It¡¯s impossible to kill me." "On the contrary, it''s the possibility of you dying in my hands. It''s a little bigger!" Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Long did not take it to heart, but sneered slightly: "You mentioned Huang Yuan. It seems that you know Huang Yuan''s identity?" "Well, this world is very interesting. Your revolutionary army is really powerful." Chu Yi smiled and said, "The seven or eighty-eight that can infiltrate the navy, in fact, you have already had the opportunity to subvert the rights of the world, but unfortunately you did not do this. What is the reason? In my opinion, it should be you For the problems within the revolutionary army, some of the people in your revolutionary army have been corrupted. They have forgotten what the purpose of the revolution is, and even why they have the power they have today." "If your revolutionary army directly overthrows the world, then these old people from the revolutionary army may become a new generation of Dragonites. What is even more frightening is that these people have great rights. If they become a new generation of Dragonites. , Then you aspiring people in the revolutionary army will basically become the target of being eliminated." "This is the reason why you are temporarily standing still, but do you think the old people in the revolutionary army are not clear?" "No, they know the situation of the revolutionary army better than anyone, so the dragon..." "Do you need my help?" "The group of people you can''t solve, I can help you solve it, and I..." "Need any reward!" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Long didn''t have any intention to trade, but when he looked at Chu Yi, his eyes became even colder. Obviously. The dragon in this world is just a revolutionary. His dream is to change the world, and he doesn''t have any intention to change his own person.So when Chu Yi said to help him, Long had already treated Chu Yi as an enemy. Although Chu Yi didn¡¯t take Long¡¯s attitude to heart, Long¡¯s attitude was obviously destined to be friends. It can only be the enemy. But just as Chu Yi silently prepared to take the initiative to see if he could solve the dragon in front of him first... suddenly! The faint coercion shot out from the dragon''s body and enveloped Chu Yi''s body. When Chu Yi discovered that the dragon''s eyes had turned into vertical pupils and turned into a faint golden color, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a cautious look for the first time! "Dragon?" "Dragon!" 1165 Chapter 591: Calling Wind and Calling Rain (Part 1) ? The dragon is strong. In Chu Yi''s Pirate World, although the dragon is a fruit capable person, it is restricted by the mystery of taboos.Therefore, in the original world, Chu Yi only needs one trick to deal with dragons, which is to use the taboo to restrain the dragon. When the dragon completely loses fruit ability and the whole body can''t use any strength, let alone Chu Yi, Anyone in the "killing" pirate group can kill the leader of the revolutionary army, the dragon. However, in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, dragons are obviously not restrained by taboos and mysteries. It is probably related to the dragon''s own mastery of taboo mysteries. That''s right. Although the taboo mystery is to restrain all the fruit abilities, when the fruit abilities can also use the taboo mystery, the taboo mystery of others will inevitably fail.Moreover, those who master the fruit power of the forbidden mystery are basically those who have perfect fruit power, and cannot be restrained by the sea and sea stones. At this time, the dragon in front of Chu Yi was obviously the one who mastered the fruit of the forbidden mystery, and if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, the dragon in front of him should be the one with the ability of animal devil fruit. That animal devil fruit... It may be related to the legendary dragon! Chu Yi had only seen two demon fruit capable people related to the legendary dragon. One was obviously Kaido, the "hundred beasts", and the other was the little devil who suffered a thousand swords from the country of Hezhi.And the dragon in front of Chu Yi suddenly showed the devil fruit ability related to the legendary dragon, which made Chu Yi very jealous. Next second... "Crack! Click!" When the fine dragon scales appeared on the dragon''s body, and the dragon''s double pupils completely turned into the appearance of golden vertical pupils, which seemed to be accompanied by a slight coercion, Chu Yi took a deep breath without any hesitation. Using the ability of "Blood Law Fragment", the power of "Blood Law Fragment" turned into blood gas, entangled in his body. That''s right. When Chu Yi defeated Chu Yi of the Chris clan, the puppet manipulated by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi basically regained what he once had. Because of the birth of the "Law of Blood", Chu Yi''s application of the "Law of Blood" It has become a bit stronger.At this time, the blood energy of the "fragment of the law of blood" is entangled in the body, and Chu Yi''s physical fitness is more than stronger than before. With such physical fitness, Chu Yi feels that he is facing some changes in the fruit''s ability. Advantage. unfortunately. The result of the two fighting with physical skills shocked Chu Yi very much. Just comprehending the "rules", there is no aura of "rule fragments" in the body, and the dragon is actually able to use the "rule fragments" power at the same time because of the partial change of the fruit''s ability. Moreover, Chu Yi clearly felt how terrible the effect of strength enhancement after the dragon''s ability to use the fruit had changed. Almost when the dragon''s double pupils turned into golden vertical pupils, the "rules" of the dragon''s comprehension became much stronger, and they all faintly entered the "rule fragment" level.And when the dragon scales were densely covered with the dragon, his body''s strong defense ability was simply better than Chu Yi. If this dragon can go to Chu Yi''s Pirate World, the title of the world''s strongest creature must not belong to Kaido, but the dragon in front of him. So, now that the dragon has such outstanding combat power, it is no surprise that the dragon can be the leader of the revolutionary army and the master of the entire world in this Pirate World. After all, people¡¯s combat power lies here. No wonder the leader of the revolutionary army was so optimistic about the dragon, and directly gave way to the dragon, making him the leader of the revolutionary army. of course. It is also impossible to say that a dragon that uses part of the fruit''s ability to change can completely crush Chu Yi. In other words, Chu Yi used the power of the "fragment of the law of blood". If the dragon''s ability to use the fruit was part of the change, it would be able to suppress Chu Yi, the strength of the dragon was less of a "god" level, because If the dragon''s fruit ability is fully developed, there must be another "qualitative" change in strength. As for why Chu Yi didn''t use the ultimate move, but only used the dragon''s body skills to do it, it was obvious that Chu Yi was testing the depth of the dragon to see if the dragon fruit ability had any other wonders. Ok. Maybe Chu Yi could not take away the fruit ability from the dragon and turn it into his own fruit ability like the time when the Shura Golem supported him.However, since all fruit abilities are the evolution of "rules", Chu Yi can learn the wonders of the dragon''s fruit abilities and become stronger by imitating the dragon''s fruit abilities. On the one hand, use physical skills to fight with the dragon, on the other hand, use the void to see the gods, to see the realm of self, and carefully observe every detail change in the dragon''s body. When Chu Yi fully understood the dragon''s fruit ability, Chu Yi with a faint smile raised his face, and he secretly said in his heart: "Very interesting fruit ability. The dragon''s animal is the devil fruit. For the time being, I will call it Dragon Dragon. Fruits. The temporary changes in the ability of the dragon''s fruits should be the first stage of development and use of the dragon''s fruits. "In general, the fruit ability level currently used by the dragon is like Luffy''s second gear. It is only the first level of fruit ability development. However, by virtue of the partial changes in fruit ability, on the one hand, it can enhance its own rules. "On the other hand, it can greatly enhance the body''s defense capabilities. It can be seen that this dragon fruit of the dragon has a high growth rate. If this kind of devil fruit can be artificially synthesized, only systematic education is needed. The Devil Fruit Ability Army will be born." "Presumably the Kaido from the beginning..." "I have always had this idea!" At this point, Chu Yi remembered that Kaido, the "hundred beast" in his own world, had died, which was a pity. Because "Hundred Beasts" Kaido is a very good experimental subject, if you can use "Beasts" Kaido to do various experiments, the mystery of the devil fruit must be fully revealed in front of Chu Yi. of course. Kaido, the "hundred beasts" of the original world, is dead, isn''t the "hundred beasts" Kaido of the rest of the world still alive? Thinking of one day in the future, he will turn the "hundred beasts" Kaido in the other multiverses and parallel worlds into his own pawns, and let Caesar and the others carry out various experiments. Chu Yi, whose mind gradually becomes more active, looks at the dragon again. At that time, a breath of danger flashed across the cold eyes! "The analysis of the fruit ability in the first stage is complete, let''s see if your fruit ability development in the second and third stages is strong." "and so..." "I''m going to put pressure on you!" "Dragon!" 1166 Chapter 592: Calling Wind and Calling Rain (Part 2) "Om!" It''s time to put pressure! After analyzing some of the dragon¡¯s fruit abilities, in order to explore the dragon¡¯s fruit abilities in more depth, the vitality covered by Chu Yi''s body suddenly became stronger. Obviously, Chu Yi just now was at most in the game, not really wanting to hit Kill the dragon.Otherwise, the abilities of the "fragment of the law of blood and liquid" are fully utilized, and the dragon will not explode its own fruit abilities, it will inevitably die in the hands of Chu Yi within a few rounds. Although your dragon is the highest-ranking person in this world, it is the "Sura" in another Pirate World who is fighting against you! This is equivalent to a battle between the strongest of the two worlds. If Chu Yi wins, the dragon''s pirate world will surely be destroyed. And if Chu Yi loses... Ok. Long couldn''t find where Chu Yi''s Pirate World was. It was estimated that he had repelled Chu Yi at most, and it was impossible to go to Chu Yi''s Pirate World to cause chaos. After the power of the "fragment of the law of blood "liquid" used by Chu Yi increased, Long naturally glanced at Chu Yi cautiously, but did not take Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood "liquid" seriously". He underestimated the enemy. As the leader of the revolutionary army, the strongest in the entire world, no matter how strong the enemy is, he does not have the ability to "force" the dragon to use all the fruits.In the previous battle between Long and Chu Yi, Long felt that he had "touched" Chu Yi''s details, which meant that he did not have the ability to burst fruit. This is obviously a fatal error. This is also the reason why Long could never defeat Chu Yi. There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. Chu Yi knew that there was a "god" in this world, a "ruling" level existence, and a heart of awe in his heart, knowing that he was not the strongest, maybe the enemy he faced in the next second was a "god" level. The existence of "dominant" level.But Long is different from Chu Yi. He doesn''t know that there is a "God" level in the world, and he doesn''t even know that "Master" is far more terrifying than "God". Thinking that he is the strongest in this world, no one can beat himself, the pride of the dragon is good, but in the battle with the strong, such pride is often an important reason for failure. Almost when Chu Yi used the "Blood "Liquid" Rule Fragment" power burst, the dragon''s ability to use part of the fruit changed, and there was no advantage. At the moment when Chu Yi burst out of the "fragment of blood''liquid'' law" power, the space around faintly heard a cracking sound, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly came to the front of the dragon, and reached out to grab the dragon''s shoulders. .After the dragon was grabbed by Chu Yi''s shoulder, the corner of his mouth raised a faint sneer, thinking that Chu Yi''s physical skills could not break through his dragon scale defenses, and he did not take it as a matter of all. Who thought that when Chu Yi grabbed the dragon''s shoulder, there was a sudden "click"! The blood energy evolved from the power of the "fragment of the law of blood "liquid" suddenly turned Chu Yi''s palm into a claw capable of tearing apart dragon scales.Just a little bit of force, relying on the "blood''liquid'' rule fragments" power evolved into the blood, Chu Yi easily scratched the dragon scales on the face of the dragon''s shoulder. Immediately after. The defense of the dragon scales is damaged, and Chu Yi¡¯s "Blood "Liquid" Rule Fragment" power can penetrate deep into the dragon''s body, without relying on his own strength to support the "Blood "Liquid" Rule Fragment" eruption. The blood can support the burst of power of the "fragment of the law of blood and fluid", and perfectly grasp the initiative in this battle. "what is that?" Obviously, although Long is a little prouder, he is not a fool. Feeling the blood energy transformed by the "fragment of the law of blood "liquid" in Chu Yi''s body, he penetrated into his body, and then began to absorb the blood "liquid" in his body. Long was obviously aware of the blood energy. To harm "sex", Xuan even prepares to use its own fruit power to "force" the blood qi involved in the body. But can fruit ability and "fragment of the law of blood and fluid" be the same thing? It''s not the same thing at all! The fruit ability is at best the evolution of the "rules". Specifically, Chu Yi does not know how the "rules" become the fruit ability, and how they are restrained by the sea, the rocks, and the mysteries of taboos.But "rule fragments" and "rules" are not the same thing at all, this is very clear. Therefore, Long delusional to use the power of "rules" to "force" the power of "rule fragments" is undoubtedly very ridiculous in Chu Yi''s view. What''s more ridiculous? It was the action of the dragon using the "rules" and "force" to force the "rule fragments", which actually made the "blood and liquid law fragments" angry. Do all "laws" have their own consciousness? it''s not true. If the "law" is perfectly mastered by the "god", it will inevitably be impossible to produce consciousness. Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of blood and fluid" is just a "fragment of the law", and naturally has its own consciousness.It feels that Chu Yi is very suitable for "the law of blood "liquid". It feels that Chu Yi can make himself perfect. Naturally, he is willing to stay with Chu Yi for a while instead of looking for another host. Nowadays, Long actually dreams of using the fruit ability, which is also the ability evolved from the "rule", to "force" the power of the "fragment of the law of blood "liquid"," which obviously feels humiliated.Immediately afterwards, the blood energy that entered the dragon''s body unexpectedly changed from devouring the dragon''s essence and blood to the ability to devour the dragon''s fruit. This... so awkward! Obviously felt that the fruit power in his body was weakening, and the dragon had no idea whether he was going to die, but thought that Chu Yi''s power was the ability to swallow the devil fruit of others.And the weaker the fruit''s ability, the more clearly the dragon has no advantage, then there is only the last way to go in front of the dragon. That is an outbreak! Defeat Chu Yi! See if you can regain your fruit ability! Next second... "Roar!" The angry roar followed the dragon''s direction and reached Chu Yi''s ears. In the range of Chu Yi''s line of sight, he watched the dragon body in front of him begin to swell, and his dragon scales became more shining. This was undoubtedly a sign of the dragon''s ability to burst fruits. Since Chu Yi wanted to explore the secrets of the dragon fruit''s ability, then temporarily comforted the "blood''liquid'' rule fragments" in his body, and let it consume the dragon''s fruit a little bit slowly. This is what Chu Yi must do.Of course, it is impossible to let the power of the "fragment of the law of blood and fluid" exit the dragon''s body. Relying on the power of the "fragment of the law of blood and liquid", Chu Yi could easily defeat the dragon. Next, Chu Yi just wanted to see the dragon''s development of the fruit ability. There is no need to let the chance of defeating the dragon pass. It didn''t take long for the dragon to explode its fruiting ability and became a real dragon, a dragon capable of soaring in nine days. In front of a dragon without a huge body, Chu Yi simply existed like an ant, and the dragon with its full fruiting ability naturally had a mentality of contempt. He found... The loss of fruit capacity in the body slowed down. He thought that it was the explosion of his own fruit ability, which made Chu Yi''s ability useless. Such stupid behavior obviously turned the dragon into an unqualified powerhouse in Chu Yiyan, but when the dragon exploded its fruit ability and completely transformed into the form of a dragon, the ability that suddenly unfolded made Chu Yi slightly squinted. Closed his eyes. "this is..." "Does the wind call the rain?" The Pirate''s Infinite Awakening 1167 Chapter 593: Calling Wind and Calling Rain (Part 2) Call the wind and call the rain? Can the dragon''s fruit ability actually change the weather? A bit strong! When the dragon exploded its fruiting ability, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly when seeing the sky with dark clouds for a moment, and soon saw a lightning strike in the dark clouds, and the opposite was his position. Summon Thunder? Faintly understanding the devil fruit of the dragon, it is very likely that it may not be as simple as an animal demon fruit. Chu Yi uses the space mystery to avoid the thunder and lightning summoned by the dragon. With locking function. What does the lock function mean? That is to say, whether Chu Yi used the space mystery or avoided it in other ways, the lightning summoned by the dragon could be locked on Chu Yi''s body.Therefore, when Chu Yi used the space mystery to transfer, the lightning summoned by the dragon instantly changed the position of the split. When it fell again, it clearly locked Chu Yi''s position. However, there was only a mere thunder and lightning, and Chu Yi didn''t need to dodge it, and he could resist it with hard resistance. After all, the lightning summoned by the dragon was still slightly weaker than the thunder-sounding fruit ability of "Thunder God" Anilu.It¡¯s just that Chu Yi doesn¡¯t believe in evil. If you say you can¡¯t avoid the thunder and lightning, I just want to avoid it. So seeing the thunder and lightning summoned by the dragon locked in his position, Chu Yi simply hid in his own space. See whether the lightning summoned by the dragon can travel through the space. result... The thunder and lightning summoned by the dragon really can travel through space. "Boom!" Lightning struck Chu Yi''s body, making Chu Yi''s body a little numb. Naturally there is pain, but in terms of Chu Yi''s physical fitness, the mere thunder and lightning did not cause Chu Yi''s body harm.On the contrary, it can lock other people''s thunder and lightning, which makes Chu Yi feel very interesting. He said that Anilu''s thunder fruit ability, if it can be equipped with the dragon''s locking function, then "Thor" Anilu is really in charge of the punishment. People. No matter who it is, as long as "Thunder God" Anilu is within the range of perception, no one can avoid the thunder and lightning he smashed.Thinking that if he mastered this ability, he would be able to solve the enemy no matter how far away, Chu Yi looked at Long''s gaze and couldn''t help but become more intriguing. However, Long didn''t care about Chu Yi''s gaze. He just felt that Chu Yi was very difficult to deal with, it was the strongest enemy he had ever seen in his life. In the past, when the dragon broke the fruit ability, let alone summoning thunder and lightning, it was a random physical attack that could instantly kill the opponent in seconds.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. When the dragon was struggling to summon the lightning strike, he ate a lightning strike, and there was nothing at all, which shocked the dragon very much. So later, the dragon''s fruit ability exploded more and more, and with it was countless changes in the weather. When the weather turned into thunderstorms, the dragon not only summoned thunder and lightning to strike Chu Yi again and again, but the dense rain turned into a sharp blade, falling on Chu Yi again and again, allowing Chu Yi to enjoy it. It feels like a "full body massage".Obviously, the sharp blade formed by the condensation of rain could not hurt Chu Yi, and the thunder and lightning that could lock Chu Yi''s position could not hurt Chu Yi''s strong physical fitness. Then... The weather becomes frosty. That is the weather that can almost freeze everything! In an instant, the weather change was completed in the hands of the dragon, and immediately Chu Yi saw that the dragon seemed to use the "domain", and the frosty weather that used the fruit to burst out of the frost actually froze the surrounding sea water. Everything Yi could see was frozen there instantly by the frosty weather. This is like the "Ice Age" used by the green pheasant, but it is a bit worse than the "Ice Age" used by the green pheasant. The cold incidental to the frosty weather did not make Chu Yi such a "rule" master feel. Difficult to deal with. Then the weather turned into very hot weather, and what followed was a hot fireball, as if the dragon fruit ability had become the fruit ability of Ace in the original Pirate. It is interesting. An animal devil fruit actually has the effect of changing the weather, allowing the dragon to master the abilities of several natural devil fruits. Seeing Chu Yi feels very envious. If he travels through the world of pirates, there is no If the support of the Shura Golem is to have the fruit power of the dragon, then he can also cultivate to become the legendary "Sura". However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The dragon fruit ability can actually simulate the ability of several natural devil fruits, but it can''t exert all the powers of these natural devil fruits. Each ability similar to the natural devil fruit is worse than the real natural devil fruit. If the dragon''s ability to explode fruit was just this power, Chu Yi would be a little disappointed. After all, Chu Yi wanted to see the dragon''s fruit ability become stronger, instead of seeing the dragon''s second-stage control over the fruit ability, just mastering several abilities similar to the natural devil fruit. The fact? Chu Yi must be disappointed. Because the dragon¡¯s first stage of fruit ability development, if it is said that part of the ability to change the dragon fruit is perfectly developed, the second stage of the dragon¡¯s fruit ability development is the development of the dragon fruit, which is similar to the natural devil fruit. Ability.Needless to say, the reason is obviously a misunderstanding that many people approached, that is, the more natural devil fruit abilities you master, the stronger you can become. At the beginning, Chu Yi had similar ideas, mastered the power of many devil fruits, and gained a reputation in his own Pirate World.If it wasn''t for some problems with the cooperation with the Shura Golem later, Chu Yi might have become a guy who mastered hundreds of devil fruit abilities, and he could use the fruit abilities when meeting enemies, which made people feel invincible. But now? Chu Yi felt that the less his ability, the more suitable his ability, but the best. So knowing that the development of the dragon fruit has gone into a misunderstanding, Chu Yi suddenly combined his own situation and thought to himself: "Now there are a lot of "rule fragments" hidden in my body, but if I put countless energy on The above words of gestating multiple "laws", even if I can enter the soul world and modify the time to practice, but I want to eat through the multiple "rules", it will take thousands of years, right?" "Even thousands of years are not enough. After all, many "rule fragments" that I have mastered have the existence of "gods." According to the uniqueness of "rules", many of the "rule fragments" I have mastered can even be cultivated. Extremely, there is no way for me to nurture "laws." "So, why don''t I create a path myself?" "Like the Shura Golem, how about comprehending your own "law"?" The Pirate''s Infinite Awakening 1168 Chapter 594 Prisoners A flash of inspiration. Chu Yi actually wanted to create his own "law", which was obviously very difficult. Once the Shura Golem was a chess piece of others, it has gone through countless attempts to comprehend the "rule". It is undoubtedly very difficult for Chu Yi to create his own "rule".It''s just that Chu Yi is different from the Shura Golem. The Shura Golem creates its own "laws" out of thin air, and does not learn from anyone''s "laws" at all. And what about Chu Yi? He wants to integrate the "fragments of the law" he has mastered and create a prototype of the "rule" first.Chu Yi is very clear about the rules that gave birth to "rules". All he needs to do is to merge his own "rule fragments". Chu Yi is confident that the "rules" will be successfully nurtured, and then Chu Yi can become a strong "God" level. There is no need to be afraid of the Shura Golem. of course. Chu Yi didn''t believe it at all to say that comprehending the "laws" can defeat the Shura Golem. How ruthless the Shura Golem is! A new "god" can kill other "gods", delusioning to deprive others of the "laws" to detach and become a "dominant" level existence, it must not be a new "god" can defeat.But being able to be in the same position with the Asura Golem, Chu Yi felt very relieved, so that he would not have to act as a chess piece for the Asura Golem. Therefore, starting to create his own "rules", or "rules fragments", became what Chu Yi was doing below.However, the dragon in front of him must be solved. Chu Yi really wanted to know how the dragon''s devil fruit was obtained. After that, Chu Yi exploded with the ability of "fragment of the law of blood "liquid", and started to deal with the dragon. Ok. Long had already lost the game. This was Chu Yi''s first thought after breaking into the "fragment of the law of blood and fluid," and it was also the tragic fate that the dragon had to face. Previously, Chu Yi slightly suppressed the blood qi transformed from the "fragment of the law of blood "liquid", the dragon can also explode the fruit ability, showing the ability to call the wind and call the rain.At this time, Chu Yi exploded with the ability of "fragment of the law of blood "liquid". In an instant, the blood qi in the dragon''s body began to agitate, and suddenly it suppressed the dragon''s ability to use the fruit. Dragons that have lost the ability to fruit are only slightly stronger than ordinary murlocs, and their strengths are limited.After all, the dragon entered a misunderstanding when he was developing the fruit ability. His experience of "color" domineering, and the cultivation of the "color" domineering is not very good. Chu Yi suppressed the opponent''s fruit ability, and it was smoothly captured. Dragon. Severe torture is obviously not Chu Yi''s routine, but Chu Yi''s trick is to use the mysterious invasion of the soul. Because of this, the moment Chu Yi captured the dragon, he used soul energy to invade the dragon''s mind.At this time, Chu Yi could clearly feel that the dragon was a pawn of a certain "god", and said that the soul restriction set by the "god" meant that it took Chu Yi for a long time to absorb it before he could use his soul energy to invade Into the soul energy of the dragon. The next thing is very simple. Read the memory of the dragon to see where the devil fruit of the dragon came from. Then, after searching carefully in the dragon''s memory, Chu Yi knew that the dragon''s devil fruit was not obtained by himself, but issued by the revolutionary army. The welfare of the Xindao Revolutionary Army is really good. Such a powerful devil fruit can be distributed at will. Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly and began to dig deep into the memory of the dragon to see if he knew the devil fruit in the Revolutionary Army. , How did you get it. Digging this deeper, let alone, Chu Yizhen discovered some secrets. It turns out that the devil fruits in the Revolutionary Army were not collected in the Great Route, but were created by a prisoner in the Revolutionary Army. Who is that prisoner? It is undoubtedly Begapunk! I have to say that talented people are very good wherever they are. Begapunk is here in the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. Although he is a prisoner, there is no better than Bega in this world. Punk is a prisoner with a higher status. He is a prisoner who is very important in the revolutionary army. The reason for trapping Begapunk is because Begapunk is a faithful guy. He believes in "Balancedism", which is obviously the "God" of "Balancedism" in this world. piece. However, it is precisely because of the belief in "Balancedism" that Vegapunk was a heresy in this pirate world a long time ago. First he was imprisoned by the Navy in the "Propulsion City". Later, the leaders of the Revolutionary Army discovered Vegapunk. Ke¡¯s talents, in this way, got Begapunk into the revolutionary army. In the days of scientific research in the Revolutionary Army, Begapunk was very unhappy, because in the eyes of others, Begapunk was a heresy, and Begapunk looked at the navy, and when the Revolutionary Army felt the navy, There are no people in the revolutionary army who believe in "Balancedism", they are the real heretics. So when he started to study the Devil Fruit, Begapunk had a harmful mentality. You need artificial devil fruits, right? it is good! Then I will give you the artificially made devil fruit you need, and see if you have the courage to eat it! Several devil fruits were made, and experiments were not even carried out. Vegapunk gave these devil fruits to the revolutionary army.The people in the Revolutionary Army were obviously not fools. Knowing that Bergapunk was not at ease, he first sent the Deadpool in the Revolutionary Army to experiment. The results of it? After eating the devil fruit artificially made by Begapunk, none of them can survive. No one dared to try the devil fruit artificially made by Begapunk. People in the Revolutionary Army imprisoned Begapunk, and Begapunk also started his life as a prisoner. However, one person is special. That was the dragon that Chu Yi had captured. After Begapunk became a prisoner, he still insisted on studying artificial devil fruits. The dragon happened to be someone who valued Begapunk¡¯s talent. Once, when Begapunk created a relatively perfect experiment, the only thing he didn''t hesitate about was the request. Eat the devil fruit artificially made by Begapunk. Behind... The dragon mutated. The dragon that successfully survived after eating the artificial devil fruit now possesses the ability to dominate the world today. And Begapunk thought that such a powerful artificial devil fruit must be made more.It is a pity that countless ambitious people who wanted to become the second dragon eventually died under the artificial devil fruit made by Vegapunk.Even Begapunk was very curious about how the dragon managed to survive by taking the devil fruit he artificially made. After Chu Yi finished reading Long''s memory, he guessed like this: "Presumably the reason why the dragon survived is..." "He is the pawn of "God"!" The Pirate''s Infinite Awakening 1169 Chapter 595 All in all, it is a miracle that the dragon can live, and Bergapunk''s experiment is unreasonable. Although Chu Yi is not a scientific researcher, there are a group of scientific researchers in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group and conducting various human experiments. Even if Chu Yi has never eaten pork pigs, he hasn''t seen him yet. Have you ever run a pig? Moreover, Chu Yi basically mastered various experimental data such as Begapunk, Dimo, and Caesar.To Chu Yi, these scientific research materials may be like the existence of a heavenly book, but Chu Yi understands what the artificial devil fruit in his world is like, and it is completely different from the artificial devil fruit of Begapunk in this world. Variety. What happened to the artificial devil fruit in Chu Yi World? Ok. Most of them are animal devil fruits, because Superman, natural devil fruits are elusive and difficult to replicate, so when Begapunk, Dimo, Caesar and others make artificial devil fruits, most of them are Start with the devil fruit of the animal department to reduce the difficulty of scientific research. Judging from Chu Yi''s summary, the experiments of Begapunk and others in their own world are nothing more than extracting animal DNA and integrating it into the embryo of artificial devil fruit, waiting for the artificial devil fruit to mature slowly.After the animal''s DNA is incorporated into the embryo of the artificial devil fruit, the corresponding "rules" can be slowly evolved, but the probability of failure is still around 40%. It can be seen that the difficulty of artificial devil fruit is still very large. However, in this world, how does Begapunk artificial devil fruit? Actually use "rules"! To put it harder, Begapunk is not a strong man who masters "rules". He wants to use "rules" to evolve devil fruits, which is impossible.To be able to use "rules" to evolve the existence of the Devil Fruit must be the "God"-level powerhouse of the Shura Golem. Begapunk himself does not understand the "rules" and does not even grasp the power of the "rule fragments". Can "rules" evolve devil fruits? Therefore, when Begapunk experimented with "rules" to evolve the devil fruit, no one in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World could bear it except for the dragon, the "god" chess piece. Artificial devil fruit made by Begapunk. of course. The Begapunk in this world is not only making devil fruits, but also fusing "rules", which is very interesting in Chu Yi''s view. The fruit ability of the dragon is an example. Begapunk tries to merge multiple "rules" together in an attempt to create the strongest "rules".Presumably, in the experimentation of "rule" fusion, Begapunk has certain accomplishments, then Chu Yi still needs to see the prisoner Begapunk in this world. Immediately after. Putting the dragon into his own soul world, Chu Yi deliberately created a cell for the dragon in his own soul world, so that he could keep the dragon in it.After that, Chu Yi changed into a dragon''s appearance, and sneaked into the revolutionary army quietly, and saw Vegapunk in the heavily guarded cell. Asking his people to cancel the surveillance, Chu Yi quietly looked at Begapunk in front of him, thinking about how to speak. Without waiting for Chu Yi to speak, Begapunk saw that the surrounding surveillance disappeared, and the corner of his mouth raised a playful smile, saying: "You are not a dragon, after all, you pretend to be a dragon and see what is wrong with me." "Oh?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, and Chu Yi asked curiously: "How do you know that I am not a dragon?" "breath." Begapunk was very determined and confident with a smile: "The dragon is an outstanding experiment that I created with my own hands. I can never admit his breath. So when you first came in, I knew I valued it. My worthy person sent you to come and contact me. Unfortunately, I am not going to leave the revolutionary army, because I have seen fate a long time ago and know that the revolutionary army will surely rule the world in the future. So whether you are a member of the navy, or People from other forces, I am not interested in going with you." "What do you need, if you can pay a certain price, I am willing to help you." "I need some "rule" fusion skills." Without telling lies in front of the wise man, Chu Yi directly put forward his own conditions, and immediately listened to Begapunk with a smile: "What about me? I need the "rule fragments" in your body!" really... As a pawn of the "Balance Teaching", Vegapunk knows the existence of "rule fragments", but also understands the importance of "rule fragments" to a person? Although in the multiverse and parallel worlds of Pirate World, Begapunk¡¯s identity is different. Some Begapunks may still be researchers, and some Begapunks are scumbags, but all Begapunks Punk must be a "balanced teacher", this is obviously beyond doubt. At the beginning, Chu Yi had a lot of exchanges with the people of the "Balanced Teaching", and he knew the reason for the existence of Begapunk.It is also very interesting to say that the "god" of the "Balance" teaches. He actually likes to create his own clone to enter the Pirate World, presumably because he does not have any clones in the multiverse, parallel world. Ok. Asura Golem has said that the existence of the "God" level is unique. There is no them in the multiverse, parallel world, only his Asura Golem is a special case. Then the "god" of "Balance Teaching" clones himself into the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World. Obviously, it refers to the idea of ??some Shura Golems, and wants the clone in each world to become itself in the multiverse, parallel world Avatar inside.The same goes for Begapunk in front of Chu Yi, although Begapunk may not have anything to do with the "god" of "Balanced Sect" for the time being, and he doesn''t know what his identity is. However, Begapunk must have won the support of the "god" of the "Balancedism", and knowing the "fragment of the law" must be the "god" of the "Balanced" behind. But is Chu Yi really missing the "fragment of the law"? For ordinary people, it is really very difficult to obtain a "rule fragment", but Chu Yi, who had only one "rule fragment of blood" at the beginning, is now very rich.Therefore, taking out the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" from his body, Chu Yi placed it in front of Begapunk, and said with a smile like Begapunk: "Since you know the "rule fragment", you must know the value of the "rule fragment". Here is a "rule fragment" I collected. It is not very useful to me, but it is very useful to you Extensive. You can use this "rule fragment" to experiment, and you can also use this "rule fragment" to improve yourself. Some things I may know more than you, so this is the most suitable "rule fragment" for you, now See if you are willing to trade." transaction? Begapunk is naturally willing. Moreover, Begapunk wanted "rule fragments" not to make himself stronger, but to experiment with "rule fragments".Again, the "rule fragments" are really precious. Bergapunk has been searching for so many years and no one is willing to hand over the "rule fragments" to conduct experiments for himself. Only the wealthy guy like Chu Yi can take it. If the "rule fragment" is traded with Chu Yi, then the deal between Begapunk and Chu Yi is affirmative. However, Begapunk still committed an old problem. He always feels that he is valuable, he always feels that he can complete every transaction. Actually? In Chu Yi''s opinion, Begapunk is just a useful pawn, and when used, it can meet all the conditions of Begapunk. If it is used up, Begapunk is likely to be regarded as a discarded piece. . Without mastering absolute strength, it is impossible for any negotiation to proceed smoothly. Chu Yi took out the "fragment of the law" to tempt Begapunk. In fact, if Chu Yi wanted to get anything from Begapunk, he could use his soul energy to invade the other party''s body and read it directly. The memory of Begapunk is just fine.When Begapunk decided to trade earlier, Chu Yi withdrew the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" and started to work at Begapunk. Why pay for something that can be obtained directly? Chu Yi got what he wanted from Begapunk very arrogantly, and then summed up what he got from Begapunk, it was a little big. Ok. It''s not a learning bully, and I can''t understand Begapunk and what is going on with Caesar''s scientific research. Chu Yi is not a learning bully, just a combatant. So Chu Yi basically didn''t understand the scientific research of Begapunk. For example, in Chu Yi''s worldview, what are "rules", "rules fragments" and "rules"? It is nothing more than a power system. Using the green pheasant as an example, when he has the ability to freeze fruits, the green pheasant is qualified to understand the "rules".It is a pity that the devil fruit evolved from the "rules", and there are side effects in it, causing the green pheasant to eat the frozen fruit without directly obtaining the "rules" corresponding to the frozen fruit. However, by virtue of cultivation, when the green pheasant can recognize the origin of its ability to freeze fruit, the "rules" are slowly mastered by the green pheasant, or it can be used by the green pheasant.Gradually, after the green pheasant understands the mystery of the "rules", and further masters the "rules" and improves the "rules", the "rules" of the green pheasants may evolve into "rule fragments" and finally into "rules". What about Begapunk¡¯s understanding? Okay. Whether you are "rules", "rules fragments" or "rules", Vegapunk''s scientific research can use data to replace these.In Vegapunk, all power systems are fake, and only scientific data experiments are true. This is an important reason why Chu Yiwan could not understand Vegapunk. But it''s also casual if you don''t understand it. Anyway, Begapunk is in his own hands, can he not succeed? Originally, Chu Yi didn''t want to manipulate Begapunk, because Chu Yi didn''t understand the attitude of the "god" behind Begapunk.Since he didn¡¯t understand the experimental data of Begapunk, Chu Yi had no choice but to manipulate Begapunk, so Begapunk soon became his blood slave, and Chu Yi confessed to Begapunk. What Ke needs to study is surprisingly about the integration of "rules", which is related to whether Chu Yi can integrate "fragments of the rules" in the future. However, it is obviously a disadvantage to conduct experiments in the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. There are not many "rules" that Begapunk masters. How can we complete the experiment of "rules" integration? The best place for experimentation is obviously in Chu Yi¡¯s soul world, which is the world that Chu Yi controls. As many "rules" as Begapunk wants, Chu Yi can change as many "rules" and provide it to Begapunk. G to experiment. But just as Begapunk entered Chu Yi''s soul world, Chu Yi was thinking of raising Begapunk''s vision and handing over the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" to Begapunk... suddenly! The "fragment of the law of equilibrium" in Chu Yi''s body actually fell directly into Begapunk''s body following his body. The sudden change made Chu Yi stunned. He didn''t understand the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" in his body. Why did he enter the body of Begapunk for no reason? Fortunately, it was Chu Yi''s soul. In the world, he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of accidents, even if the "God" of "Balancedism" injects power into Begapunk''s body, Chu Yi has the blessing of the soul world, but he is not afraid of the "God" of "Balanced" What trouble do you add? However, the "god" of "Balance Teaching" that Chu Yi guarded against did not appear. When the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" in Chu Yi''s body entered into Begapunk''s body, Chu Yi only felt that the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" that was originally in his body and was infinitely suppressed was actually in Begapunk''s body. It is nourished.Moreover, in just a few seconds, the quality of the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" in Vegapunk''s body has been upgraded to a level. Immediately after. When the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" had enough nourishment in Vegapunk, and it was already a whole level, the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" that originally flew out of Chu Yi''s body was actually watching Chu Yi Next, he returned to his body. What exactly is going on? Could it be the reason... Is it the "god" behind Begapunk? Always feeling that what happened suddenly was a bit weird, Chu Yi slightly squinted his eyes and stared at Begapunk in front of him, preventing the "god" behind Begapunk from suddenly attacking him. but... In the end, nothing happened, but the change that happened this time made Chu Yi feel uneasy. "Why do I always feel..." "The "fragment of the law of equilibrium" that flew back from Vegapunk''s body is a bit mutated?" The Pirate''s Infinite Awakening 1170 Chapter 596 ? Mutations? It is indeed slightly changed. Before Chu Yi¡¯s "fragment of the law of equilibrium" entered Vegapunk''s body, it was originally very pure and fragmented. Although Chu Yi did not know the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" very well, whether the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" was pure, Chu Yi must be able to It can be seen.But the moment the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" returned from Begapunk''s body to Chu Yi''s body, Chu Yi felt that the "fragment of the law of balance" flying back from Begapunk''s body must be contaminated with some inexplicable aura. What is that breath? Ok. A strong smell of blood. What does it taste like if it is not a "fragment of the law of blood"? So for an instant, even though Chu Yi could not figure out what happened with the previous "fragment of the equilibrium law", Chu Yi had a certain understanding of the integration of the "fragment of the law".That is the fusion of "rule fragments", not necessarily two "rule fragments" directly fused together, it is possible that two "rule fragments" are affected by some kind of medium, so that the integration of "rule fragments" can be completed. If inferred according to this method, Chu Yi would understand why the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" could mutate, and it would be able to incorporate a hint of the "fragment of the law of blood". Begapunk is a chess piece of "Balance Teaching", and has a natural attraction to "Fragment of the Law of Equilibrium".In other words, the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" is the most suitable "fragment of the law" of Begapunk, but before Begapunk mastered the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" of Chu Yi, Begapunk was first affected by Chu Yi. The influence of the "fragment of the law of blood" has become Chu Yi''s blood slave. This is obviously the key to the variation of the "fragment of the law of equilibrium"! Chu Yi used the power of the "fragment of the law of blood" to make Vegapunk his blood slave, which undoubtedly directly cut off Vegapunk''s relationship with "Balanced Sect".Subsequently, the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" flew into Vegapunk''s body, which was the ability of Vegapunk when he was a "balanced teaching" chess piece. At that moment, it is very likely that the "balanced teacher" would want to use the "fragment of the law of balance" to regain the control of Begapunk.However, in a multiverse, parallel world, how many people can pay attention to the Begapunk in the parallel world. The people''s minds of "Balance Teaching" may not all be placed on this Begapunk. Chu Yi uses the "fragment of the law of blood". Strength is to perfectly cut off the relationship between Begapunk and the "Balanced Teaching", and later infected the disobedient "fragment of the law of balance". Then, the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" mutated, contaminated with some of the power of the "fragment of the law of blood", and Chu Yi''s grasp of the power of the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" obviously became easier. Then, let¡¯s talk about the "fragment of the law of equilibrium", or more precisely, what is the power of the "law of equilibrium". There are many "rule fragments" that Chu Yi has mastered. The first is the "rule of blood fragment", which can be said to be the "rule fragment" of Chu Yi''s life. Both times, it is possible to conceive a "rule", but in the end it failed for various reasons. According to Chu Yi¡¯s exploration, the focus of "Blood Rule Fragment" is obviously on the blood. Through the power of "Blood Rule Fragment", Chu Yi can manipulate blood, and even use blood to become stronger and burst out. The key to the manipulation of "Blood Rule Fragment" is also the ability of "Blood Rule Fragment". When there is enough blood, "Blood Rule Fragment" can make Chu Yi infinitely strong, but if there is not enough blood, Chu Yi can only use his own blood as a medium when using the "Blood Rule Fragment" power.If all the blood in Chu Yi''s body is used up, well, the "fragment of the law of blood" will not help Chu Yi, and it may even be that the moment Chu Yi''s blood ran out was the moment Chu Yi died. As for the "Law of Shura" of the Shura Golem, the most important thing is killing. The basic operation is similar to the "Law of Blood". The "Law of Shura" of the Shura Golem makes people stronger through killing. The more you kill, the stronger the "Law of Shura".And the Shura blood evil spirit of the Shura Golem is actually the substance of the killing intent. Through the killing intent, it can swallow the flesh of others. The Shura Golem¡¯s "Sura Law" is obviously very strong, and his "Sura Law" can match. If the "Law of Blood" is used, that power will definitely be able to be upgraded to a level, and can complete the "qualitative" change. On the contrary, the "law of equilibrium" taught by "equilibrium" is very interesting for Chu Yi, because it does not exert its power through the medium of killing and blood, but its real power is equivalent exchange. Balance represents balance. Balance means everything. This is the central idea of ??the "law of equilibrium". The usage of the "law of equilibrium" is also very interesting, which is to use the ability of the "law of equilibrium" to limit the ability of others to an "equality" level. E.g. When Chu Yi fought with a young strong man, he was able to restrict the opponent''s ability through the "equality" of the "law of equilibrium".In the course of the battle, Chu Yi was able to use the "law of equilibrium" with a very "equal" retrospective time. For example, back to ten years ago, when the young and strong man was just born, it also went back to Chu Yi ten years ago. , Is able to kill the young strong man in his childhood through his own powerful means. For another example, when Chu Yi dealt with the Shura Golem, he was able to use the "equality" of the "Equity Law" to make the Shura Golem lose the power of the "law" and become a level of existence with himself. But then, Chu Yi must pay a certain price. The price can be life span or some kind of power. Anyway, what the Shura Golem has lost under the "law of equilibrium", Chu Yi must lose something of equal value. Otherwise, the "law of equilibrium" will be backlashed, and the pain of backlash must be understood very well by the "god" of the "balanced teaching". In general, the "law of equilibrium" is a double-edged sword. It is very normal that it can hurt the enemy if it is used well, and it is very normal that it can hurt others and self if it is not used well. Moreover, the "Law of Balance" in Chu Yi''s eyes is an artifact of bullying. If the "God" of the "Balance Teaching" uses the "Law of Balance", it must be easy to deal with enemies that are inferior to one''s own. For his own strong enemy, the "law of equilibrium" is a little bit fierce. This may be the flaw of the "law of equilibrium", and it is also an important reason why the "god" of the "Balanced Cult" can''t beat the Shura Golem. But being able to master a new "rule fragment" is a joy for Chu Yi. Later in the process of studying the "fragment of the law of equilibrium", Chu Yi began to study the media again. What he thought was to use the media to make the "fragment of the law of blood" contaminate the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" and then the "fragment of the law of Shura". See if the three "rule fragments" can be perfectly integrated to form a brand-new "rule fragment". What is the new "rule fragment" called? Is it a "balanced fragment of the law of blood of Shura"? Ok... Put the naming thing aside for now. It is better to conduct the "rule fragment" fusion experiment first. Immediately after. For more than 20 years later, Chu Yi was nestled in his own soul world and experimented with Begapunk.And Chu Yi conducts experiments in the soul world. Because the time flow of the soul world is different from the outside world, the twenty years that Chu Yi has experienced is nothing more than one second outside. This is to master the mystery of time and the benefits of the soul world. Up. As for whether the 20-year experiment has yielded, Chu Yi must say that he has gained a lot. Relying on the medium of Vegapunk, Chu Yi used the "fragment of the law of blood" smoothly and contaminated the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" that could enter Vegapunk''s body for mutation.When the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" was completely contaminated, Chu Yi manipulated the "fragment of the law of blood" and the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" to begin to merge. There was no accident in the process of fusion, and the two "fragments of the law" merged smoothly. Together, this obviously made Chu Yi feel very happy. Behind is the fusion of "Sura Law Fragments", which belongs to the power of the Shura Golem. If Chu Yi can smoothly integrate the "Sura Law Fragments" of the Shura Golem, the "rules" that the Shura Golem masters are very likely. When there is a gap, Chu Yi is equivalent to weakening the Shura Golem in an alternative way. of course. Chu Yi felt that it would be very difficult for him to integrate the "Fragments of the Asura Principles". After all, the Asura Golem is not a "god" of the "Balanced Teaching". The Asura Golem has been paying attention to Chu Yi. "If there is any attempt, the Shura Golem must be the first to know. Moreover, Chu Yi wanted to integrate the "Fragments of the Law of Shura" but lacked a medium. In the absence of media, Chu Yi did not know whether the "Fragments of the Law of Shura" could be smoothly contaminated by the "Fragments of the Law of Blood". "Although these years have completed the fusion of the "Blood Rule Fragment" and the "Equilibrium Law Fragment", the smooth integration of these two "rule fragments" is actually thanks to a medium such as Vegapunk. If you want to In order to integrate the "Sura Law Fragments", on the one hand, I need to pay attention to the troubles of the Shura Golem, and on the other hand, I need to obtain a fusion medium of "Sura Law Fragments", so as to successfully complete the two "Rules Fragments" Fusion between." "Where can I find someone who is suitable for the "Sura Law Fragment"? Am I going to find myself in other multiverses and parallel worlds? No, the other multiverses and parallel worlds must be manipulated by the Shura Golem. The situation of the "God" of "Balance Teaching" is a special example. He made his own clone to become the spokesperson. That''s why I can regard the special existence of Begapunk as a fusion of two "fragments of the law". Medium." "As for the medium for the fusion of the fragments of the Law of Shura, there may be only two ways to find it. One is that I use myself to experiment and use myself as a medium, and the other..." "Make a clone?" obviously. If you want the medium of fusion of the "Fragments of the Law of Shura", it is a very good way for Chu Yi to create a clone of his own, but Chu Yi always feels a little awkward. From the bottom of his heart, Chu Yi didn¡¯t like the Shura Golem very much. The reason was not because the Shura Golem wanted to do things that conflicted with Chu Yi¡¯s interests, but Chu Yi was very unwilling to become stronger. In fact, he was the Shura Golem. It¡¯s just a pawn.The identity of the chess piece was manipulated by others. Chu Yi felt that he became stronger, although his own efforts were also very important. Otherwise, with the golden fingers, Chu Yi might not be able to achieve the legendary name of "Sura". . However, after the Shura Golem showed up, Chu Yi''s inner pride was frustrated. It seemed that everything was inseparable from the Shura Golem, as if his own existence had no meaning. This was the fundamental relationship between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem. conflict. The creation of a clone as a medium for the fusion of "rule fragments" is very simple to say, but if a clone is really created, it is completely used as a "rule fragment" medium, and if it is used up, it will be destroyed , Chu Yi feels like there is no difference between himself and the Shura Golem, right? All to become stronger, to play with a life. They are all in order to accomplish their own goals, and they manipulate the other self casually. If you have to make a clone as a chess piece, and use yourself as a chess piece like the Shura Golem, Chu Yi feels very unnecessary.Since I am a person like the Shura Golem, then there is no need to breathe with the Shura Golem like a child. It is better to cooperate between the two. With the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi feels that the "law" has been completed. The fusion of "fragments" can be slightly simpler. Therefore, in the end, Chu Yi didn''t try to create a clone, just like the Shura Golem, he used the other himself as a chess piece at will, as a consumable to enhance his power. In the following thirty years, Chu Yi only studied the fusion of the new "fragment of the law of blood" and "fragment of the law of Shura".In the following 30-odd years of experimentation, something very surprising to Chu Yi happened to Chu Yi. That was when he was studying the possibility of the fusion of the new "Blood Rule Fragment" and "Sura Rule Fragment". , It was discovered that the possibility of the fusion of the new "rule of blood fragment" and "fragment of the law of Shura" is as high as 80%! Originally, Chu Yi felt that a 40% chance could be a gamble. The chance of a successful fusion is really as high as 80%. What can''t bet? Therefore, he took Begapunk away from the soul world and returned to the multiverse of the Pirate World. After the parallel world, Chu Yi started the fusion of the new "Blood Rule Fragment" and "Shura Law Fragment". And the result of the fusion of the new "Blood Rule Fragment" and "Shura Law Fragment" is obviously smoother than Chu Yi had imagined, and there is no ripple. So far. The three "rule fragments" were successfully integrated, and Chu Yi should also think about the "rule fragments" he created, what the name should be! https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1171 Chapter 597: Cold Winter (1) ? Navy headquarters. Marin Vando. At four o''clock in the morning, the navy recruits were assembled, and another day of rigorous training began. To say that elites from all over the world went to the Navy Headquarters, Marin Fando, to start training, and once again started training as a recruit, the psychological gap was still very large. Originally, the recruits here were all elites from all over the world, and in every naval garrison, they were the pride of heaven.However, after going to the Navy Headquarters Marin Fando to start training, each of them has no advantage, because those who can go to the Navy Headquarters Marin Fando to practice are undoubtedly not the best in the Navy. They need to get up at four in the morning and rest in bed after 11 in the evening. Every day is numb training, and most of the navy recruits have lost their vivid expressions, and they are like machines to complete the tasks of instructors. However, on this day, countless naval recruits have had obvious changes in their expressions, because according to reliable information from the navy, someone outside has begun to hunt revolutionary cadres, reducing the pressure on their navy! "Have you heard? All the cadres in the revolutionary army are dead. I heard that the leader of the revolutionary army, Long Du, is dead!" "It''s not a joke? Isn''t the dragon known as the world''s number one powerhouse? How could it be dead?" "It seems that someone is trading with the Tianlong people. It takes the Tianlong people to pay a certain price to get the head of the revolutionary army." "Then who can hunt down the cadres of the revolutionary army? And is the dragon really dead?" There should be no sound in the original training ground, but at this time, a series of quiet discussions permeated it, which undoubtedly made the navy recruits instructors a little dissatisfied. But even if they were dissatisfied, the instructors of the navy recruits still did not stop them from talking. After all, the deaths of the revolutionary cadres one after another were really exciting for the navy. The revolutionary army in this world is a bit terrifying. The navy is full of revolutionary spies. It can be said that the navy is the epitome of another revolutionary army. It can be seen that when the navy fought with the revolutionary army, every navy would lose miserably. .In addition, Long Nai is the number one power in this world, and has the deterrent power of Chu Yi in his own world. Therefore, countless recruits who have joined the training of Malin Fando of the navy headquarters will be at a loss for a while after knowing the situation of the navy. They are doubting themselves. I doubt life even more. Doubt whether joining the navy is the right choice. Now it¡¯s alright. Someone started hunting down the cadres of the Revolutionary Army. Even the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dragon, hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. The navy gained an advantage in the first confrontation with the Revolutionary Army. Obviously, the news needs to be allowed to ferment for a while. of. However, these navies simply don''t know that the person who killed countless leaders of the revolutionary army was just for the purpose of training and hunting the strong.In addition, the strong in the revolutionary army have basically been solved seven or eight eight, and the next hunting target required for cultivation is obviously the strong in the navy. The strong man who hunted down revolutionary army cadres is undoubtedly Chu Yi. Chu Yi that combines three kinds of "rule fragments"! Cultivating in the soul world is a bit bad, that is, when returning to the real world, it always gives people a sense of lifelessness.Chu Yi''s situation can be better. He has been cultivating in the soul world for a long time, and he is somewhat resistant to changes in the outside world.On the contrary, Begapunk, who Chu Yi brought into the soul world, knew that he had spent so many years in the soul world, and only a few seconds had passed outside. Begapunk''s mouth twitched fiercely, completely Can''t believe that Chu Yi''s ability to manipulate time is so terrible. After returning to the outside world, all Chu Yi needed to do was hunt down the strong, using killing and blood to make his new "rule fragments" stronger. Obviously, a new "rule fragment" that combines the "Law of Shura", the "Law of Blood", and the "Law of Equilibrium", the way to grow is to kill and blood.Moreover, according to Chu Yi''s recent research, he found that he can integrate the "Sura Law", the "Blood Law", and the "Equilibrium Law" to create a new "rule fragment" that seems not to be accidental, but something that must happen. This inevitably can happen, after all, it is the "fragment of the law of equilibrium". Chu Yi felt that he was very lucky to be able to contaminate the "Blood Rule Fragment" to the "Equilibrium Rule Fragment". Otherwise, no matter how he conducts his research, the success rate of the "Blood Rule Fragment" and the "Sura Rule Fragment" would be impossible. Chu Yi inferred that it was so high. When fusing "rule fragments", the probability of fusion of "blood rule fragments" and "shura rule fragments" is so high, firstly because of the complementary ability of the two "rule fragments", and the other is because of "balanced rule fragments".It is the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" that keeps the "fragment of the law of blood" and the "fragment of the law of Shura" in a delicate balance, which greatly increases the probability of the two "fragments of the law". now The three ¡°rule fragments¡± are perfectly integrated to form a brand-new ¡°rule fragment¡±. Chu Yi¡¯s next goal is to imitate the path of the Shura Golem and smoothly bred the ¡°rule fragment¡± into a ¡°rule¡±. of course. Chu Yi is also greedy. No one in this world is content with the status quo, hoping that they can take a step forward. There are still "fragments of the law of darkness" and "fragments of the ruling law" in Chu Yi''s body. If the remaining two "fragments of the law" can be integrated into the new "fragments of the law", Chu Yi feels that he has created the "rules" "Fragments" can become more perfect, but fusion of "rule fragments" is not that simple. Chu Yi needs a period of research to start the fusion of "rule fragments" for the second time. As for the hunting of the revolutionary army cadres, Chu Yi was undoubtedly aimed at enhancing the power of the new "fragment of the law." Because of the fusion of "rule fragments", the power of Chu Yi''s new "rule fragments" has been reduced a lot, requiring a lot of nutrition to supplement.And here was originally not Chu Yi¡¯s world, but a multiverse, parallel world. Then Chu Yi had nothing to worry about. Anyway, the people of the Revolutionary Army would inevitably find Chu Yi¡¯s troubles, so whoever finds their own troubles will solve them. Who is better. Since then, Chu Yi''s path of hunting and killing has opened again, but the revolutionary army''s cadres are not endless. After Chu Yi hunted and killed for a period of time, the revolutionary army''s internal strength was almost exhausted. The people from the revolutionary army can no longer be killed, otherwise the revolutionary army will go bankrupt, and Chu Yi''s eyes will naturally shift to the navy. Or What Chu Yi valued was not the powerhouse on the navy side, but the power that belonged exclusively to the Tianlong people in this world. Name Dragon Knight! 1172 Chapter 598: Cold Winter (Part 2) ? There is no Tianlong Iron Knight on Chu Yi. So if it weren''t for Begapunk''s explanation, Chu Yi didn''t even know that the Heavenly Dragons had hidden strength. In general, the Tianlong cavalry is the eagle dog of the Tianlong people, each of them is the slave of the Tianlong people, and has been living in the harsh living environment since childhood.And among the 100 slaves, there is often only one, and two slaves can survive. These surviving slaves are not the seeds of the Sky Dragon Knights, but the consumables in the Sky Dragon Knights. Because the guy who survived hundreds of slaves will start to practice very cruel and harsh again.According to the legend, there are at most two and three Tianlong cavalry among tens of thousands of slaves, so Chu Yi feels that the Tianlong cavalry in this world must be very powerful, and each of them may have the strength of a revolutionary army cadre. And Chu Yi''s guess was obviously correct. Although there were only a few hundred people in the Tianlong Iron Cavaliers, everyone in it was very powerful, and they were diehard loyalists of the Tianlong people. With the Tianlong cavalry, the Tianlong people can continue to occupy the position of the "creator", even the revolutionary army needs to find a way to deal with the Tianlong cavalry. Chu Yi''s gaze fell on the Tianlongren, who was obviously going to be unlucky that day. after all No matter how powerful the people in the Tianlong Iron Cavalry are, they cannot be the opponent of the legendary "Sura"! "Wow!" Space mystery! use! As soon as a cadre of the revolutionary army was dealt with, Chu Yi''s figure was instantly transferred from an island in the great route to the holy place of Maria. This is still the home of the Tianlong people, but there is no navy stationed inside. With the protection of the Tianlong cavalry, in some respects, the Tianlong people did not need a navy station at all, and the figure of Chu Yi had just appeared in the holy land Mary Qiaoya, and immediately attracted the attention of the three Tianlong cavalry. These Heavenly Dragon Knights were hidden in the black armor, and Chu Yi couldn''t even see what the appearance of these three Heavenly Dragon Knights looked like.Chu Yi only knew that he felt an icy aura from the bodies of these Heavenly Dragon Knights, that is to say, after years of rigorous cultivation, these Heavenly Dragon Knights were probably trained to be like puppets. They are like machines, they can only obey the orders of the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people asked them to guard the Holy Land Mary Gioia, so besides guarding them, they might forget to eat and sleep. This is the most obedient eagle dog trained by the Tianlong people. This is the so-called Tianlong Iron Cavalry. However, the Tianlong people did not know that they killed all the ego of the Tianlong cavalry, which happened to choke the follow-up path of the Tianlong cavalry.Perhaps with certain technologies, the Tianlong people can make each Tianlong cavalry super-physical and master very strong fruit abilities. However, there are very few people who can awaken domineering in the Tianlong cavalry with super physical fitness and super fruit ability. This is because all the characteristics of the Tianlong cavalry have been stifled.Then, even the domineering comprehension is very difficult, the Tianlong Iron Cavaliers want to comprehend the "rules", and master the "rule fragments" is even more impossible. Because of this, Chu Yi felt that the Tianlong cavalry was not threatened at all. Seeing the three Tianlong cavalry rushing in front of him, they were preparing to use their fruit abilities one after another. Chu Yi sighed gently, and just used Frozen. The fruit''s ability, with the sound of "Kacha" and "Kacha", ice-sealed the three Tianlong cavalry in front of them. "Speaking of it, you are actually very poor people. You, who originally had a certain talent, will definitely be able to become strong in the Pirate World in the future. Unfortunately, when you were young, you were captured by the Sky Dragon and became slaves to the Sky Dragon. Of you, you are not qualified to choose your own life, you can only be like puppets and let the dragon people play with it." "The Tiger in this world is unsuccessful. After becoming a slave to the Tianlong people, there is no plot to rescue the slaves, leaving more people suffering at the hands of the Tianlong people. So for you Tianlong cavalry, I will give You guys are happy, but those trash dragons, eh" "Before they die, in my soul world, let''s live "happy" for a while!" At this point, there was a sudden "bang", which was the sound of Chu Yi''s power bursting! Accompanied by a "bang" sound, endless blood and energy permeated from Chu Yi''s body, and in an instant it was enveloped in the entire Holy Land Mary Gioia. That blood is both a blockade and a perception ability. With the fullness of blood, Chu Yi could prevent everyone in the Holy Land Mary Joa from going out, and could also rely on the blood to observe the situation in the Holy Land Mary Joa. And when the blood and energy completely enveloped the Holy Land Mary Qiaoya, the bloody arm that suddenly grew out of Chu Yi''s back suddenly grabbed the three Heavenly Dragon Knights in front of him. Next second "hiss!" Using the power of "Rules Fragment", Chu Yi instantly absorbed the flesh and bones of the three Heavenly Dragon Knights.Feeling the ample power, following the body of the Tianlong Iron Cavaliers into his own body, Chu Yi raised a faint smile, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Obviously, the smell of the Tianlong Iron Cavaliers made Chu Yi very satisfied. After killing all the Tianlong cavalry, Chu Yi''s new "rule fragments" will be able to have sufficient nutrients for the next stage of promotion and integration. As for the task of killing all Tianlong cavalry, it was very difficult in the eyes of others, but it was very simple in Chu Yi''s eyes. The reason is that the Shura Blood Fiend of Chu Yixin''s "Rules Fragment" is more powerful than the original Shura Blood Fiend. of course. If Chu Yi¡¯s new "rule fragment" evolves into "law", then the Shura blood evil spirit of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi does not need to be cautious, because it is a fusion of the "law of blood" and the "law of Shura". The new "rule", the quality of the condensed Shura blood evil is higher, and it is estimated that even the Shura blood evil of the Shura golem can be swallowed. However, what Chu Yi mastered was only the new "fragment of the law", so his Asura blood evil was at most stronger than the "Asura blood evil" condensed from the "scrap of the Shura law".But even so, the brand-new Shura Blood Fiend cannot be resisted by the Celestial Dragon Iron Cavaliers. When the Celestial Dragon Iron Cavalry touches the new Shura Blood Fiend, the flesh and blood in the body will be broken down into primitive energy every minute, which is for Chu Yi. The new "rule fragments" supplement nutrients. After killing all the Tianlong cavalry, Chu Yi needed enough nutrients. Next step It is to get rid of all the Tianlong people and let the "Creator" disappear in this world! 1173 Chapter 599: Cold Winter (Part 2) ? Conquer... everywhere. Eliminating all the Heavenly Dragon Knights, the Holy Land Mary Chauyari no longer has any defensive capabilities. Chu Yi killed the Heavenly Dragons here at will, like mowing the grass, and only a few strong people among the Heavenly Dragons can provide Chu Yi nourishment, let him nourish his new "fragment of the law." And when he first harvested the Tianlongren, Chu Yi thought that there could be good people in the Tianlongren. For example, the father of Doflamingo in the original Pirate book was not the same as most of the Tianlongren.However, Chu Yi''s idea was wrong. At least the Tianlong people in this world are not good people. It may be because of the education of the Tianlong people. So after wasting more than an hour, Chu Yi eliminated all the Dragonites in this world.The Tianlong people disappeared, and the navy lost its support. In addition, the revolutionary army had infiltrated the navy early. Chu Yi thought that the future must belong to the revolutionary army, even if the cadres of the revolutionary army were eliminated by Chu Yi. of course. Chu Yi was not ready to eradicate the remaining revolutionary army, it does not mean that he was ready to put the dragon back. In general, the dragon is still a good experimental target. In Chu Yi''s soul world, Vegapunk uses dragons to conduct research every day to see if he can produce a truly perfect devil fruit.So next, Chu Yi will go to this world to see the origin of this world, the "master" body. From beginning to end, Chu Yi did not forget what his purpose was to go to this Pirate World, the multiverse, and the parallel world.It is a pity that the final result is the same as Chu Yi imagined. The body of the "master" is there, so many "gods" can''t be absorbed, and the Shura Golem can''t be absorbed either. He is a "half god" at most. The existence of a level, wanting to peek into the mystery of the "dominant" body is completely impossible. However, after knowing that the body of the "master" was useless to him, Chu Yi was not discouraged.The reason is that when Chu Yi was exploring the "Dominator" body, he accidentally discovered a visitor from a multiverse, parallel world.Obviously, this guy is a pawn of a certain "god", and the purpose of going to this pirate world is nothing more than helping the "god" handle some things. Knowing that this "god" is the "god" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", Chu Yi killed his chess piece without any accident.Then, tracing back to the origin of this chess piece, Chu Yi discovered a very interesting world, another pirate world, a multiverse, parallel world. Since you can explore the multiverse and parallel worlds of another Pirate World, why not take a look? In an instant, Chu Yi''s figure disappeared in place, apparently embarking on another multi-universe, parallel world journey, and in Chu Yi''s original world, the battle of the world was clearly "killing the sky" pirates. Started under the leadership of the regiment. Although "Sura" has not returned, the attitude of the "Slaying" Pirate Group towards the Dragonites is still the same, and it has become the wish of many people to eliminate the Dragonites. But if everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group is tired of the rule of the Heavenly Dragons and the arrogance of the Heavenly Dragons, you can''t say that. In other words, the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has grown to have a larger number of people today, and everyone has the same idea. That''s really hell. In general, the people in the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group are divided into three levels, and they all have the idea of ??overthrowing the rule of the Heavenly Dragons. The representatives of the first level are Tiger and Hancock. Once they were slaves of the Dragon people, Tiger and Hancock knew the abomination of the Dragon people very well. In addition to the period of slavery, it was simply inhuman torture. They remembered the marks of slaves, Tiger and Hancock. Such a strong sea area top powerhouse can''t grasp his emotions well. Therefore, people like Tiger and Hancock have only one idea in their hearts, that is, the Tianlong people who enslaved others must die, and there is no possibility of survival. Their goal is great. I hope that there are no slaves in the entire world, and that the abominable slavery system can disappear forever in this world. And the second-tier people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group have great ideas, and that is a person with more dreams like Lei Li. When following Roger, the Pirate King, Lei Li felt the charm of Roger. Following Chu Yi''s "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Lei Li naturally discovered the charm of Chu Yi. That is courage. No one dared to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Dragon. Chu Yi was the only person in the entire world who dared to challenge the authority of the Heavenly Dragon. This was the reason why Leili began to be more optimistic about Chu Yi. Take a look at the original work of The Pirate. The generals in the navy, the blue pheasant, the yellow ape, and the red dog, are the bodyguards of the Tianlong people. Countless pirates venture on the great route, and no one dares to provoke the high Tianlong people. Even the "Four Emperors" in the new world, and the revolutionary army dreaming of changing the world, did not commit any actions to kill the Tianlongren.These people don''t feel that the Tianlongren are cute, but they don''t feel that there is any need to cause trouble, but they just feel that there is no need to provoke the terrifying existence of the Tianlongren. Only Chu Yi. He was the only one who challenged the Tianlongren head-on. The Luffy in the original Pirate book was nothing more than a vicious beating of the Tianlongren, without the slightest intention of killing the Tianlongren. Later, Lei Li heard many things from Chu Yi. Knowing that Chu Yi was about to overthrow the decadent system, Lei Li got on the thief ship of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group. He has been so busy that he has not officially retired.In the "Slaying Heaven" Pirate Group, there are many people like Lei Li who feel Chu Yi''s charm, and there are many people who feel that the rule of the Tianlong people is indeed rotten. Like Mihawk. There is only kendo in his life. However, knowing Chu Yi''s thoughts, Mihawk was willing to fight with Chu Yi in all directions, which obviously showed that Chu Yi''s charm in this area was sufficient. At last. The people on the last level of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group want to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Dragons out of selfish desire.There are many such people, most of them are low-level personnel in the "Killing" Pirate Group. They were never taken seriously in the Four Seas, and later joined the "Killing" Pirate Group who were reformed and strengthened. Denon... what! Does it have anything to do with them? Regardless of whether the Tianlong people rule the world or the Tianfeng people rule the world, they don''t care. Only when the "Killing" Pirate Group can rule the world can these people see hope, because they are members of the "Killing" Pirate Group. If they can overthrow the rule of the Sky Dragon in the future, they are likely to be a new generation. Dragon people. obviously. The essence of human nature is greed. They dreamed that after becoming a Tianlongren, they would be able to act unscrupulously like a Tianlongren, and dream of becoming a superior existence after becoming a Tianlongren. It''s not that Raleigh and the others didn''t discover the thoughts of these people, but the thoughts were just thoughts. They weren''t really as domineering as the dragons. Raleigh could not use a "unnecessary" charge to directly execute the "Killing" Pirate Group. These people in here? But these people made Raleigh awake, knowing that not everyone is awakened from dreams and has their own great goals. Many people are selfish and greedy. After solving the Tianlong people, Lei Li and the others obviously need to deal with these people, kill the chickens and the monkeys, and make the world ruled by the "killing" pirate group more perfect. Behind. The battle began. In fact, the Tianlong people''s mastery of the world is not as strong as people think, they are nothing more than a better name, and they have slightly more resources. When absolute strength can crush the Tianlongren, they are a group of weak and poor guys. Especially Mihawk and Tiger, these have long surpassed the existence of the top powerhouses in the sea. Under their leadership, to solve the rule of the dragons is as simple as drinking water and eating. finally. Without any wastage of the "Killing" Pirate Group, the era of the Tianlongren rule is over. Only after the "Killing" Pirate Group has solved the rule of the Tianlongren, it did not say that it wants to rule the world. Instead, It was playing missing in his own territory, which made the Navy Marshal Sengoku very panicked. What on earth do they "kill the sky" Pirate Group do? After solving the rule of the Tianlong people, they want to cleanse the whole world, so are they preparing? The surface is very calm, and the heart is very flustered. I don''t know what the people of the "Killing" Pirates really think. The Warring States Period came to Karp and asked about Karp''s meaning.When Karp learned of the concerns of the Warring States Period, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and said: "Warring States, you feel that the people of the "Killing" Pirate Group want to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Dragons. What is the main reason?" "Is it because the Tianlongren are hateful?" The Warring States squinted his eyes and asked, but he saw Karp shook his head vigorously. So after thinking about it for a while, the Warring States Period again tentatively asked: "Is that because the Tianlong people had enemies with them?" Hearing another answer from the Warring States Period, Karp sighed deeply and said: "In fact, it is not because of those, but because "Sura" wants to kill all the Dragonites, so they overthrew the rule of the Dragonites. Suppose. , If "Asura" was not a slave of the Sky Dragon, maybe even if the Sky Dragon made the whole world so bad, "Asura" would not necessarily look at the Sky Dragon. After all, the Sky Dragon was for their "Slaying" Pirate Group It''s just ants." "It''s a pity that the Tianlong people are completely killed by themselves. In fact, many strong people are the slaves of the Tianlong people, but they don''t have the same idea as "Sura". They have the guts to challenge the Tianlong people. Long ago, I I also feel that the Tianlongren is indeed a bit too much, but I did not tell you." "If the dragon people are solved today, I suddenly feel..." "It feels relaxed!" With that, Karp smiled at the Warring States again and asked: "Warring States, do you want to retire?" "Ok?" Squinting his eyes again, the Warring States Period asked solemnly: "Kapu, do you want to retire?" "There is indeed such an idea. After all, my old friends are going to retire." Taking out a letter from his arms, Karp continued to smile and said, "That guy Lely wrote me a letter saying that he is going to emulate the guy "Whitebeard" and live in seclusion. Once in the Chambord Islands Lei Li just wanted to live in seclusion. Now Lei Li feels that he has done enough that he is no longer needed by the "Killing the Sky" Pirates in the future. He is about to start living in seclusion in the Chambord Islands and ask if I want to go. " "I was a little hesitant at first, but now I don''t have any hesitation." "Warring States, when you feel tired one day, why not..." "Let''s come to the Chambord Islands together!" After that, Karp laughed and walked out of the office of the Warring States Period, and the Warring States period looked at Karp''s leaving figure, unavoidably a little envious. That''s right. Is envy. Karp can go because he can''t handle too many things. Karp is a terrible combat power in the navy, and it is just a sign of the navy. However, the Warring States period is different. If the era of the dragon people''s rule is over today, the navy needs to face very severe challenges. This requires the Sengoku and Crane to cooperate well, or if the navy disappears in the entire world, the Sengoku will feel that his life''s efforts have been wasted. the other side. When Warring States felt that he had accepted the most important challenge in life, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in another multiverse, parallel world. What is it like to have just entered this world? It''s cold! It was almost like someone using the ability of frozen fruit to freeze the entire world. With his tyrannical physical quality, Chu Yi felt the chill in this world, let alone ordinary people in this world. Fortunately, in the multi-universe of the Pirate World, the parallel world has done a good job of keeping warm. Most people can feel the warm breath of Tao in the cold winter in this world. But the majority will always be the majority, and the fact that the majority can feel the warmth does not mean that there is no minority. For example, in front of Chu Yi, there was a child who was frozen to death. He was only six years old at most. He was lying on the side of the road in ragged clothes, and no one came to pay any attention. I am very curious why a child froze to death on the side of the road, but the pedestrians on the side of the road did not see it. Chu Yi lifted up his footsteps and slowly walked towards the frozen child. Unexpectedly, when he took his steps, suddenly two figures appeared in front of Chu Yi. "I know that there are many kind-hearted people in this world, especially when a child freezes to death by the side of the road, it is inevitable that someone will overflow with compassion. But one thing I must tell you is that this child is a person abandoned by "God". If you are not afraid of getting into trouble, then go ahead!" After all, one person in front of Chu Yi made a "please" gesture, and Chu Yi smiled slightly when he heard that person''s words. "There are so-called "gods" in this world..." "Very interesting!" 1174 Chapter 600 ? The multiverse and parallel worlds of each Pirate World are very interesting. Different history, different background, different characters... Even familiar characters may face a different life. Therefore, when Chu Yi travels through the multiple universes of the Pirate World and parallel worlds, it is often the first time to understand the multiple universes of the Pirate World, the parallel world and the parallel world. What is the difference between the original work of Pirate and how is it different from his own world? obviously. At this time, the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World that Chu Yi went to was a kingdom ruled by a "god", a kingdom ruled by a "god" above the common people. The "god" in this world is actually the Tianlongren, but the multiverse in this Pirate World. In the parallel world, the Tianlongren''s power has clearly reached its peak. In an era when there was no such thing as a navy, the Tianlong people needed the strong and needed their own efforts. With the accumulation of history, the devil fruit, something that can enhance people, has become the invention of the Tianlong people.Therefore, in the multi-universe and parallel world in this Pirate World, only the Celestials can be capable of demon fruit, in order to prevent the civilians from gaining power and go against the will of the "god." Moreover, it is the exclusive right of Tianlong people to practice domineering. Those who practice domineering without the permission of the dragons, or become the devil fruit ability, are the enemies of the whole world, and naturally there are the minions of the dragons to eradicate them. of course. The child who froze to death in front of Chu Yi was not a person with the ability of Devil Fruit, let alone a domineering user, but a former Celestial Dragon. In order to maintain the purity of the bloodline and the dignity of the Tianlong people, they must multiply their descendants in the same race. Any "hybrid" is a heresy in the eyes of the Tianlong people. The child in front of Chu Yi is a heresy in the Tianlong people, so he was abandoned by the Tianlong people and became a member of the common people in this world. Although no one in this world dared to disobey the orders of the Heavenly Dragons, the Heavenly Dragons were almost the same no matter which world they were in. In short, they were an existence that people hated. The child in front of Chu Yi lost the shelter of the Tianlongren and became a civilian, but he was not seen by the civilians.Originally in other worlds, people who can mix with adult children, in this multiverse, parallel world of Pirate World, can only starve to death and freeze to death in front of Chu Yi. What''s more, the guards in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World completely do not allow others to rescue the people abandoned by the Dragons.Because of this, when Chu Yi looked at the frozen child, someone came to block Chu Yi''s follow-up actions and warned Chu Yi not to be nosy. unfortunately. Nosy is Chu Yi''s hobby. It''s just that there is no need to kill the person who blocked him in front of him and warned him. Chu Yi used the space secrets to bring the child in front of him to an uninhabited island. Here, Chu Yi used Resurrection Qingyan to heal the child who had died of freezing first, and even used the life energy in his body to restore life to the child in front of him.But Chu Yi came a little later, and the child in front of him completely lost his vitality. By relying on this method, there was no possibility of resurrection. no way. You can only use the ability of "Blood Rule Fragments". Using the ability of the "Blood Rule Fragment" in the brand-new "Law Fragment", Chu Yi made the child in front of him into a blood slave, and he was successfully resurrected. However, after the resurrection, the child in front of Chu Yi was different from ordinary blood slaves, and he did not realize that he had become Chu Yi''s slave. The child''s gaze fell on him, and Chu Yi clearly saw a bit of surprise in the other''s eyes, a bit of inferiority. Moreover, after hesitating for a long time, the kid cautiously asked: "Uncle, did you save me?" Uh ... You can become an uncle if you mix up! The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi smiled and said, "I saved you. Is there any problem?" "Yes...no! It''s just...but Uncle is the first person who doesn''t hate me!" With a bright smile on his face, Chu Yi suddenly found that the child in front of him smiled beautifully, giving people a warm feeling, it was incredible. You know, Chu Yi has been in Pirate World for many years, and he has basically seen any kind of people. The only thing is that he has never seen a person who is as charming as the child in front of him. Laughing gives people a warm feeling. If such a child is placed in Chu Yi''s world, it is impossible for such a child to be frozen to death like in the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World. As for why the child in front of him is so charming, Chu Yi will find out after a little investigation. Undoubtedly, the child in front of Chu Yi is also the chess piece of "God", but it is probably the most terrifying one of the chess pieces of "God", the only one that has been frozen to death. Presumably, when the "god" made the child into a chess piece, he never thought that the chess piece might freeze to death.Moreover, the "god" behind this child may have forgotten about the chess pieces, and did not give this child any abilities at all, and the unique charm of this child is obviously the main reason why the "god" valued him at the beginning. Later, when he was in contact with the child, Chu Yi knew something very remarkable, that is, the child''s name was Ainilu. Ainilu from "Thunder God" Ainilu in the original One Piece! What the hell? Could it be a gift from heaven? Just thinking about how to integrate the "fragments of the ruling rule", God actually sent a medium directly.Thinking of using the "God" chess piece, the "Thunder God" Anilu in the original Pirate book, into his own medium, thus fusing the "rule rule fragments", Chu Yi frowned slightly, a little bit resisted in his heart. But in the end, Chu Yi still decided to give it a try, but the method he used was different from that of the Shura Golem. He directly said to Ainilu who was a child: "Do you know why I saved you?" "Uncle, what is it?" The smile on his face did not change, and Ainilu''s smile was still so brilliant. Xindao had a miserable childhood and almost froze to death. It was a miracle to be able to maintain the sunny mentality. Then Chu Yi sighed deeply and said: "The main reason I saved you is you It''s useful to me. In short, I am ready to use you to improve my strength. If you refuse, I am willing to find someone else to experiment, but if you want to agree, you will do it for me in the future. And preparation for death, can you do it?" "what?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Ainilu exclaimed. But when Chu Yi thought that Anilu was definitely going to refuse, he didn''t expect Anilu to smile easily, took a deep breath and said, "I thought it was something important. Since your life is saved by the uncle, it is naturally yours. Uncle, what experiment you have to do as soon as possible, I may be a bit stupid. If you mess up the experiment, don''t scold me, uncle!" "Of course, there is no possibility that the experiment will fail." Unexpectedly that the plan went so smoothly, Chu Yi took a deep look at Ainilu in front of him, did not say much, and instead transported the "fragment of the ruling rule" into Ainilu''s body. According to Chu Yi''s research, the "rules" that everyone can master are actually fixed. Or... A person who can comprehend a certain "rule" must have a certain talent for a certain "rule". Such as the green pheasant. If you really give him rock berry fruit, he may not be able to use it as good as the red dog. Frozen fruit is obviously a devil fruit that is more suitable for green pheasants, and the "rules" in frozen fruit are obviously more suitable for green pheasants. .Perhaps even if there is no ability to freeze fruit, the green pheasant will also be able to comprehend the "rules" of frozen fruit one day in the future, and Ainilu is obviously a person who is related to the fruit of the thunder, and the "fragment of the ruling rule" is obviously the most suitable for Ainilu. "Law fragments". Almost at the moment when the "fragment of the ruling rule" entered Ainilu''s body, Chu Yi felt the "fragment of the ruling rule" he had mastered, and was very satisfied with his new host.Moreover, when the "fragment of the ruling rule" agreed with Anilu, the red lightning suddenly wrapped around Anilu. The red lightning formed by the "fragment of the ruling rule" was undoubtedly helping Anilu. Improve physical fitness. Looking at the "fragment of the ruling rule" in just a few seconds, it has already given Ainilu a super physical fitness, and Chu Yi can''t help but feel a little jealous. Hello! Why are other "rule fragments" in my place, which have never benefited me in the first place, but your "rule fragments" entered Ainilu''s body and directly changed Ainilu''s physical fitness! Although Ainilu''s talent is good, he, who wanders outside all the year round, can be frozen to death by the roadside, and his physical fitness is obviously not strong enough.However, it took just a few seconds for the "fragment of the ruling rule" to make Anilu reborn and become a strong man with superb physical fitness. Chu Yi is unavoidably jealous of the "fragment of the ruling rule" and eccentric. However, what made Chu Yi even more helpless was obviously what happened later. It is obviously impossible for Anilu to live in the multi-universe and parallel world of the Pirate World. In order to transform the "fragment of the law", Chu Yi must go to his own soul world with Ai Nilu practiced in his soul world. Chu Yi was originally a cultivator madman, teaching a person to practice is still very simple. In particular, Anilu has no experience in cultivation. It is even easier for Chu Yi to teach Anilu. I never thought that Chu Yi is teaching Anilu''s basics. With the help of the "Rules of Ruling Fragment" plug-in, Anilu Start to master more profound things. no way. There is no need to teach the basics, just start the actual combat practice, just like when training Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, you can get it by fighting a few times a day. then.... The first year in the soul world. Relying on the strengthening ability of the "fragment of the ruling rule", Ainilu mastered Chu Yi''s physical fitness during the first five awakenings.Moreover, while mastering the super-physical fitness, Anilu was able to use the "fragment of the ruling rule" skillfully, and was able to cast red lightning and began to hurt people. Although it is said that the scarlet lightning may be a weak ability in the "Rules of Judgment Fragment", Ainilu can surpass the "Thunder God" Ainilu known by Chu Yi in just one year, and it is already Very good.At the very least, the child Ainilu in front of Chu Yi can rely on the power of the "rule of ruling fragments" within a year to become the top powerhouse in the sea. This is not easy. Never thought. The thing that shocked Chu Yi was yet to come. The "fragment of the ruling rule" taught Anilu more than Chu Yi had imagined. What did the "Rules of Blood Fragment" give to Chu Yi? Didn''t even tell Chu Yi the basic usage? But the "fragment of the ruling rule" is obviously very powerful. In just two years, not only the thunder and lightning that Anilu mastered turned silver, it also taught Anilu how to use the mystery of time, the mystery of space, and the soul. Mystery, taboo mystery and other "rules".The talent of Anilu is also very amazing. It can actually incorporate the "rules" of time mystery, space mystery, taboo mystery and so on into the thunder and lightning. This simply makes Anilu in front of Chu Yi become more like "Thunder God". "Thor" again. However, it happened to be when Ainilu looked to Chu Yi that his cultivation was successful, suddenly Ainilu made an opinion, which caused Chu Yi to narrow his eyes slightly. "Teacher, I want to travel outside." "Traveling? Why?" Obviously, Chu Yi thought that Ainilu was just an excuse to go out and travel. With the increase in strength and the increase in equipment in every battle, Ainilu was obviously not the naive kid back then.After all, even in front of the legendary "Sura", Ainilu now has the strength to resist. If Anilu was Chu Yi''s blood slave, and the "rule fragments" in her body could be recovered at any time, then Chu Yi would really be afraid of Anilu''s growth rate. And Ainilu wanted to leave, Chu Yi thought about it, but he didn''t expect Ainilu''s mentality to change so quickly, and he would have a showdown with himself so soon. But just when Chu Yi thought that Ainilu was really ready to leave after leaving... Who would think that warm and bright smile appeared on the face of Ainilu again! "Teacher, I am going to travel and change the "rules" of the world. Those so-called "gods" are really..." "Too annoying!" "I didn''t have the ability to change the world before, but I think I...have enough power to change the world!" 1175 Chapter 601: Treatment (1) ? change the world? Ainilu is indeed a teenager with dreams! Different from the original work of The Pirate, or the "Thunder God" Ainilu whom Chu Yi knew, Ainilu, who obtained the "fragment of the rule of ruling", is obviously better than the original Pirate, or Chu Yi because of different life experiences. The "Thunder God" Ainilu I know is much more ambitious. After all, his dream is to change the world, not to be a "god" in an empty island. Ok. Maybe this is the difference in vision. The original work of The Pirate, or Ainilu, the "Thunder God" known by Chu Yi, his world is nothing more than an empty island. When he didn''t see a more expansive land, it was his dream to nest in the empty island and be a "god".And Chu Yi personally taught that Ainilu, who has mastered the "fragment of the ruling rule", has lived in the eyes of others since he was a child. Many times, he didn''t know what he had done wrong, and he was disgusted by so many people. It¡¯s also because of Anilu¡¯s difference. He didn¡¯t hate those humans who gave him a blank look. Instead, he had the idea of ??changing the world, and wanted to completely subvert this Pirate World¡¯s multiverse and parallel world¡¯s "God" theory. . Who does Anilu feel like for Chu Yi? Like Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the house next door. Since he was a child, he was mistaken for the incarnation of the nine-tailed demon fox, and was disgusted by the entire village. Naruto Uzumaki maintained a good attitude and did not blacken, otherwise his dream would not be to become Hokage, but to destroy the entire fire. Guo, Zhuli, like Gaara, has maintained a similar mentality. Ainilu¡¯s situation is similar, with so many eyes and unequal treatment. Ainilu just wants to change the world and make the whole world identify with itself.With the addition of some things taught by "Rules of Ruling Fragments" to Anilu, Anilu is likely to know that his experience was entirely due to "God". In this way, Ainilu leaves the soul world, is he ready to slaughter the "god"? Very interesting! It was precisely because he was very interested in Ainilu''s style that Chu Yi did not stop Ainilu from returning to his Pirate World. Instead, he silently watched Ainilu''s performance in his own soul world. And what about Ainilu? In the soul world, I told Chu Yi very well that he wanted to change the whole world. However, when he went to his Pirate World to take a look, Anilu found that he had no way to start! Here is the world ruled by the Tianlong people. All the content in history is about how the Tianlong people save the world and how to make ordinary people live smoothly. It is too difficult to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people here. Moreover, there is no revolutionary army here, and there is no force that can support Ainilu. Even in terms of pirates, all pirates are adventurous in pursuit of the treasures of the "god". It is basically impossible for Anilu to find a group of like-minded people. What''s more, even if you find some people who have opinions on "God", what can you do? Power determines the fundamentals. In this multi-universe and parallel world of the Pirate World, all domineering practitioners or those with fruitful powers are all descendants of "gods".As a member of the "God", they don''t need to overthrow their rule. Even if Anilu finds some like-minded people, but these like-minded people don''t have any strength, how can they fight the "God"? unless Anilu can cultivate a group of elites who can overthrow the rule of the dragon people, otherwise Anilu''s plan is completely useless. But just when Chu Yi thought that even if he wanted to overthrow this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world, I am afraid that he would use the blood slave method of "the law of blood fragments" infinitely, but Ainilu outside was at a loss. After a while, it was an instant to teach Chu Yi how to be a man, telling him what the real protagonist treatment was. At that time, Ainilu, who had just returned to the world of Pirates from Chu Yi''s soul world, was very at a loss. He had no idea what he had to do to change the world. It didn''t take long. Ainilu set sail. With the ability to "rule fragments", Anilu is in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, and it is completely a big boss. The starting point is much higher than that of Chu Yi. Naturally, no one can find it. The trouble of Ainilu.And Ainilu, a person who was abandoned by the "God", actually mastered such an exaggerated strength, and immediately attracted the attention of the "God", that is, the attention of the Tianlong people. Immediately after. The Tianlong people sent troops to encircle Anilu. They did not allow anyone to look at the power of the "god", even if there was the blood of "god" in the body of Anilu. The first person sent to assassinate Anilu was Luffy, whom Chu Yi knew very well. Tianlongren Luffy. In the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World, all strong people with names and surnames are Denonians, and the protagonist Luffy in the original Pirate book is no exception.The fruit ability he mastered was still rubber fruit, with a mask like a fish tank. When Longren Lufei came to Aini''s road that day, Chu Yi instantly felt like a play. not to mention Is the rubber fruit the ability to restrain the thunderous fruit? In the original Pirate book, Luffy can defeat Ainilu. Apart from the protagonist''s halo, the only thing that can be said about the past, seems to be the restraint between fruit abilities, right? unfortunately. The Tianlong people received the news that Ainilu could control the thunder and lightning, and it was a mistake to send Lufei out of the horse immediately. At this time, what Anilu mastered was not the ability of the fruit of thunder, but the "fragment of the ruling rule"! Not to mention that Luffy¡¯s control is rubber fruit. Even if Luffy¡¯s control is insulator fruit, it is useless. Ainilu uses the power of the "ruling rule fragment" to blast Luffy in minutes without giving Luffy anything. The ability to fight back. However, when Chu Yi thought that Ainilu had successfully defeated Luffy and was about to kill Luffy in this world, he didn''t think that Ainilu hadn''t killed the Tianlongren in this world. In the case of using the mouth to escape, Ainilu persuaded Luffy to rebel. So far In this Pirate World, a multiverse, parallel world revolutionary army was born. The leader of the revolutionary army here is obviously Ainilu taught by Chu Yi, Ainilu who holds the "fragment of the ruling rule".And the first member of the revolutionary army was originally loyal to the rule of the Tianlong people, and his identity was the Luffy of the Tianlong people. This result was obviously beyond Chu Yi''s expectations. Therefore, when Anilu used a very common and non-inflammatory words to persuade Luffy to rebel, the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi could not help but vomit in his heart. "Could it be that in the multiverse universe of the Pirate World, in the parallel world, Ainilu is the son of the legendary plane. Does the legend have great luck?" 1176 Chapter 602: Treatment (Part 2) ? Chapter 602 Treatment (Part 2) (Page 1/1) "hiss..." "A bit too much!" "This treatment is a bit exaggerated!" At the beginning, Chu Yi paid attention to Ainilu, and was more curious about how far the "rule fragments" in Ainilu''s body had been cultivated. Since the "fragment of the rule of ruling" entered Ainilu''s body, Chu Yi found that the "fragment of the rule of ruling" had different changes every day, and at the same time, it was more suitable for the integration of Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the rule". .It was just that when Chu Yi speculated repeatedly, he found that the "rule fragments" in Anilu''s body, the integration rate of the new "rule fragments" into his own body is not very high, so he has been silently waiting for subsequent changes. and then? When Anilu was traveling outside, Chu Yi gradually felt that Anilu was really extraordinary. On the one hand, it was because of Anilu¡¯s motor transport, which was as terrifying as the son of the plane, and on the other hand, it was Ai. Nilu didn''t use any means to enslave others, and slowly actually created his own revolutionary army. Ok. The story is about to start with Aini Lu''s mouth and Luffy. God knows what method he used to win Luffy to betray the Dragonite. In short, Ainilu spoke a few words with Luffy, and Luffy felt condemned by his conscience, ready to betray the Dragonite, betraying himself as a person. With the identity of "God", he broke the mask on his head and was about to start doing things with Ainilu. When the small betrayed, the old will naturally come. Ainilu defeated Luffy, and Tianlong Renlong was dispatched to Ainilu. His task was to eradicate Ainilu and solve Luffy who betrayed the "God". However, Long is not an opponent of Anilu, Luffy is relying on the relationship between father and son, and smoothly helped Anilu persuade the dragon with his mouth, and also betrayed the team of Tianlong people. When Karp arrived later, the plot was basically the same. Anyway, Luffy, Dragon, and Karp were taken under the command of Anilu and became the main force in the revolutionary army.When the Warring States Period is smoothly fooled by Karp, Ainilu''s revolutionary army will even have its foundation. The reason is that as a Tianlongren in the Warring States Period, the summoning abilities in the Tianlongren are not comparable to Cap, Dragon, and Luffy.The Warring States is the leader of a faction within the Tianlongren. The members in it are basically the same as the navy in the original Pirate. After that, the green pheasant, Huang Yuan and others joined the revolutionary army one after another, and even the revolutionary army was a little hotter. At the time, Chu Yi didn''t know what the purpose of the revolutionary army was. Ainilu persuaded Luffy to say that his unequal treatment meant that his life was changed because of "God." If there is no good uncle to help him, he might be freezing to death on the street, which will make Luffy change his mind. To be honest, it is a little bit magical. How bloody is this plot? Just like Naruto Uzumaki persuading Nagato in the next door "Naruto", the family is so cruel that even the master you admire is killed. You, a guy who has never met before, just give the BOSS to you. I was convinced, so why did Nagato kill Jiraiya? If you let Naruto Uzumaki use his mouth to escape earlier, Nagato wouldn''t have to kill his master cruelly, right? The same is true of Ainilu. Didn''t Tianlongren Luffy ever see a person who died of freezing? Of course I have. But Ainilu persuaded Luffy with his own experience. There is no way. Maybe it is because of his personality? Later, Luffy was able to persuade Long, and Long was able to persuade Karp, probably because of the family.When Karp convinced the Warring States Period, Chu Yi felt blind. It was not long before Ainilu defeated the Warring States Period. Karp came to ask Ainilu to spare the Warring States Period. Ainilu agreed to Karp¡¯s request and charged. Smiling at the Warring States period, the Warring States period was ready to join the revolutionary army. This... God logic is good! In the end, Chu Yi could only say that Ainilu was a lucky person. In the future, he would be able to persuade all the Tianlong people to end the era of "god" rule. Chu Yi completely believed it. really. In just one year, the revolutionary army occupied two thirds of the world, forcing the "gods" to change their attitudes and accept the end of the era of their own rule. In the following year, Ainilu persuaded all the Dragonites with their mouths and let them give up their "God" status.In addition to the special privileges maintained by the Tianlong people, the Warring States and Karp created a navy to maintain world peace. The devil fruit and domineering practice are open to the outside world. Ordinary people are also qualified to eat the devil fruit to gain abilities, or to do domineering. After practicing, it became almost the Pirate World that Chu Yi knew. However, in the multiverse of the Pirate World, there is no Roger in the parallel world. The reason is that Roger is an elite among the Sky Dragons, who died in the battle against Ainilu in the previous battle. Also killed was the "White Beard", an old acquaintance of Chu Yi, plus a "Golden Lion". The abilities they mastered were similar to those in the original Pirates. They were unwilling to give up the identity of the dragons, so they could only fight to the death with Anilu, and in the end they were naturally solved by the son of the plane. And the outside matters are almost handled, Chu Yi feels that Ainilu is about to come back. but... Can Ainilu come back? Chu Yi felt unable to. The outside world of colorful flowers affected Ainilu. After Ainilu overthrew the rule of the dragon people, he regained his identity as a "god" and became a member of the "god" again. The charm of power deeply affected Ainilu, Chu Yi felt that Ainilu''s original intention had changed, as if he had not had the original idea of ??changing the world, but had smoothly integrated into the world.It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for Chu Yi to give up an experimental body like Anilu, so when Anilu enjoys the changes brought about by power outside every day, Chu Yi¡¯s figure came quietly behind Anilu. , Without any alert at all, Ainilu said lightly: "Anilu, is it time to come back?" "Old... teacher?" Suddenly hearing Chu Yi''s voice, Anilu''s voice trembled fiercely. Chu Yi looked at Ainilu with a slightly panic look, and a look of disappointment inevitably flashed in his eyes. Immediately when Chu Yi was about to say something, Ainilu suddenly asked: "Old... teacher, can you give me another thirty years? I just changed the world and just finished the battle. Please teacher, you give me another thirty years to enjoy?" "Thirty years later, I will...I will contact you, the teacher!" Read the URL: m. 1177 Chapter 603: Treatment (Part 2) ? Chapter 603 Treatment (Part 2) (Page 1/1) Thirty years? Very precise time! Looking at Ainilu in front of him, Chu Yi felt that the first illusion given by the other party was definitely to be indulged in a life of enjoyment, and it would take thirty years, nothing more than to enjoy it for a while.However, the thirty-year time given by Ainilu is too accurate. Although Chu Yi does not need to care about the multiverse in the Pirate World, the time in the parallel world can take thirty years to travel, but in Ainilu After giving the precise time, Chu Yi surprisingly guessed what Anilu was going to do. Obviously. Ainilu swelled. He needs thirty years, not just for enjoyment, enjoyment is just a cover to confuse Chu Yi.Chu Yi knew that in another thirty years, the "rules of ruling fragments" in Anilu''s body might be gestated into "rules of rulings."At that time, Ainilu has the ability to "rule the law", which is equivalent to being a "god". How can Chu Yi and Hede kill the gods and solve the Ainilu who mastered the "rules" thirty years later What? That''s right. Anilu and the "fragment of the ruling rule" are so tacitly in agreement. After the "fragment of the ruling rule" enters Anilu''s body, it is like a fish in water and progress is very rapid. During the period of obtaining the "fragment of the ruling law", Anilu did not need to practice, nor did he need to understand the mystery of the "fragment of the ruling law".After entering Ainilu''s body, the "fragment of the rule of ruling" begins to grow by itself, and it only takes time to nurture the "law" smoothly. Of course, Chu Yi knew that the "god" who mastered the "rule of ruling" was still alive, so Anilu''s "rule of the ruling fragment" really reached the time when the "rule" was born, perhaps when Anilu was dumbfounded, or it could be Ai When Nelu was about to kill God.But no matter what, Chu Yi couldn''t give Ainilu so much time. Because of this, Chu Yi sighed deeply when listening to Aniluso for thirty years, and said, "Anilu, are you still willing to die for me?" "of course!" If there are too many lies, it will naturally become true. Ainilu felt that he could lie to what he said, so he said sincerely: "Teacher, I can achieve today''s achievements entirely because of you. Without you, I would have frozen to death by the road. No one can care about my life and death. It was the teacher that you gave me a chance to live again, and it was the teacher that you let me master my current power. Everything I have is given by the teacher. When the teacher wants to take it back, Naturally it can be recovered at any time." "just..." "Teacher, please agree to my last request, as if I will be willful again, okay?" After Anilu finished speaking, he looked at Chu Yi expectantly. Instead, it was Chu Yi. When Anilu''s voice just fell, Chu Yi''s face suddenly became cold, and immediately he faintly said to Anilu in front of him: "Anyone who can lie must lie to himself, or else he will lie. No one else. Ainilu, I always feel that your growth trajectory is very special, as if God deliberately arranged you to become a strong man who changes the world. When you are changing the world, I have always been paying attention to you and knowing how you are If you change the world, I have a certain sense of your future." "Let''s talk about our relationship." "Anilu, if you rejected me at the beginning and were not prepared to gain strength from me, you might live a more ordinary life. Without your current strength, you can live freely. But since you are ready to trade with me, Then there is no possibility of breaking the contract, and looking at your hypocritical face, I feel that there is no burden to kill you." "Actually, if you just said strongly that you were not going to die for me, I might really let you go and see how you will kill the gods in the future and master stronger powers." "But it''s too late to say that, so..." "Die!" When Chu Yi''s last voice echoed in Ainilu''s mind, Ainilu only felt a "boom" in his head, which was the trump card prepared for Ainilu. Chu Yi was not prepared to fight with Anilu, and directly used the simplest method to solve Anilu, that is, to retrieve the "rule of ruling fragment" in Anilu''s body, and then use blood slave methods to make Anilu feel unhappy. . It was a mistake that Anilu and Chu Yi opposed. Just like what Chu Yi just said, if Anilu didn¡¯t choose the wrong way at the beginning, he really didn¡¯t have to die for Chu Yi, because Chu Yi didn¡¯t want to use chess pieces like the Shura Golem and treated Anilu as It is a chess piece. But since Ainilu accepted Chu Yi''s power, he must be prepared to die for Chu Yi.All these years, Aini Road has gone by, and what he wants to do is also done. He has no regrets in his life. It is time to fulfill his promise, and it is time to fulfill his promise. I thought that if the Shura Golem had asked Chu Yi whether he was willing to cross and die for himself before Chu Yi traversed, no matter what choice Chu Yi made, he would fulfill his promise in the end. This is where the Shura Golem made a mistake. Chu Yi thought that he had done nothing wrong, so when Anilu was resolved, naturally there was no burden. But when Chu Yi took back the "fragment of the rule of ruling" in Ainilu''s body, and felt that the "fragment of the rule of verdict" returned to his body, it turned out to be a bit resisting, and Ainilu in front of Chu Yi suddenly turned black. Sneered and asked, "Teacher, is there really no possibility of detour?" "Can you change what you promised me?" Raising both eyebrows slightly, Chu Yi obviously didn''t know how confident Anilu was. Doesn''t he know that he only needs a thought, and Anilu, a blood slave, will die? Isn''t it clear to him that there is no "fragment of the ruling rule" in his body. Even if he is not Chu Yi''s blood slave, Chu Yi wants to solve him in minutes? However, since Anilu had the confidence to question Chu Yi, he must have his own cards. It''s just Ainilu''s hole card... Ok. It''s a little ridiculous. At the moment when Chu Yi took back the "fragment of the ruling rule", Chu Yi felt the breath of countless strong men, and those were obviously the strong men Anilu had used to persuade in the first place. Luffy, Kapu, Long and others like the betrayer of the Tianlongren came to Chu Yi''s side in turn, and surrounded Chu Yi.Countless powerful people gathered together, it can be said that they are the pinnacle power in the whole world, and they are all antagonizing Chu Yi.But, what can these people get together? they... All are going to die! Read the URL: m. 1178 Chapter 604: Treatment (End) ? "These people are your source of confidence?" "if not?" Seeing Ainilu''s brainwashing powerhouses appear one by one, Chu Yi frowned and asked Ainilu, and what he got was Ainilu''s affirmative answer. Obviously, Ainilu has confidence in the strong man who used his mouth to escape and brainwash. He felt that countless strong men gathered together, he may not be able to deal with it, and his teacher must be unable to deal with it. And Ainilu used countless strong men to persecute Chu Yi, and there were two remaining reasons. First. Ainilu asked these powerful men who used their mouths to escape and brainwash to surround Chu Yi, hoping that Chu Yi could surrender the "fragment of the ruling rule" so that he could regain his "god" power. Ainilu has changed a lot over the years, he knows that simply using his mouth to escape, there is no way to brainwash all the strong.In this way, Anilu is the "fragment of the ruling rule" that needs Chu Yi, and only if he has the "fragment of the ruling rule" can Anilu continue to maintain his position. the second. Ainilu felt that Chu Yi had a lot of good things, and he didn''t give them all to himself. This is a very normal thing. At that time, Chu Yi told Anilu that he was nothing more than an experiment.Therefore, Anilu wanted to come to the "rule of the ruling fragment" is just one of Chu Yi''s many experimental products. If he can master all the "experimental products" in Chu Yi, he will become stronger, and may even become " God" maybe. In general. Becoming a "god" may be Ainilu''s wish. The once sunny Aini Road, after traveling for a period of time, completely blackened. It''s not that Ainilu''s Taoism is impure, but when traveling outside, the sensory gap brought to Ainilu by the Flower World is too big.The more he understands how terrifying the Tianlong people are when they are "gods", the more Anilu wants to be "gods", but the blood of "gods" is flowing in his body. However, he was mixed with some hybrid bloodlines. He did not become a "god" like the Tianlongren, but became a deserter of the "god". This was the resentment in Ainilu''s heart.Therefore, Anilu prepared himself to become a "god" so that no one could say that there was a problem with his bloodline. unfortunately. When Anilu thought about this, Chu Yi used the soul of the secret, and he already understood all the thoughts of Anilu.Then, just when Anilu was about to continue to threaten Chu Yi, suddenly Chu Yi used his own soul energy to wrap Anilu, plus all the powerhouses who came by. Wrapped by Chu Yi''s soul energy, everyone naturally felt an abnormality, but unfortunately they did not have any ability to resist, so they were dragged into the soul world by Chu Yi.In Chu Yi''s soul world, Lu Fei, Kapu, Long and other powerful men who had been brainwashed by Anilu''s mouth became clear at once. Especially the Warring States, Karp and others, since entering Chu Yi''s soul world, their gazes at Ainilu have obviously changed. "Warring States, we have recently...what have we done?" "It seems... as if we have become betrayers!" With a wry smile, facing Karp¡¯s problem, the Warring States period said with a heartache: "I didn¡¯t know what was going on before, Karp, it seems that after seeing you, I was controlled by an inexplicable force, so I was willing to do so. I became a betrayer. At that time, I didn¡¯t even think about why I was the person with the most noble blood, why would I overthrow my blood theory. At that time, I also didn¡¯t expect that I could persuade so many people to betray with me. Karp, I''m afraid you haven''t thought about these things, have you?" "Indeed." After a deep sigh, when Karp looked at Ainilu again, his gaze became savage. At this time, the people who looked at Ainilu were basically the same as Karp. They were all the guys who were brainwashed by Ainilu with their mouths, and they were guys manipulated by inexplicable power. Now that the head suddenly becomes more usable, and IQ has occupied the high ground again, their resentment can only be poured out on Anilu. Who makes Anilu the culprit? Instead, it was Ainilu. He never expected that in Chu Yi''s soul world, his treatment would become different. Faced with the anger and hideous eyes of countless strong men, Ainilu suddenly felt scared. However, when he looked at Chu Yi as if asking for help, Chu Yi''s mouth raised a faint smile and disappeared in front of Ainilu. Needless to say, Ainilu was dealt with by the angry crowd. When Chu Yi looked at the dazed powerhouses who had solved Ainilu, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "It''s really weird." "Is it the ability of "Rules of Ruling Fragments"? Yes...and it seems not! Thinking carefully about the treatment of Anilu in the multiverse and parallel world of Anilu in this Pirate World, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said inwardly: "Why I discovered Anilu directly in the first place? It is a coincidence. Doesn¡¯t it seem to be, it should be me entering the multiverse of this Pirate World. When I entered the parallel world, it was like Kapu and the Warring States. They were controlled by an inexplicable force and wanted to rescue those who were frozen to death on the roadside. Ainilu." "It''s ridiculous. I have seen too many things over the years. Not to mention the orphans who died on the roadside. It is more miserable than these situations. I had the mentality that it had nothing to do with myself. I was able to remain calm during the matter, but I did not expect that when I was manipulated by an inexplicable force, I rescued Ainilu, who was frozen to death at the time." "The later process of rescuing Ainilu may be a bit strange, but compared with the case of Ainilu using his mouth to brainwash countless strong men, it is obviously that the latter is even more strange. It seems that Ainilu was affected by this pirate. The multiverse of the world is favored by the parallel world, otherwise he would not be treated so well in the multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World." "So, why is Ainilu so popular in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World?" "Is it "God" manipulating behind this, or is it...is it influenced by the will of "Master"?" At this point, Chu Yi hurriedly released countless powerhouses in the soul world, letting them return to the multiverse and parallel world in Pirate World, to see how they would be different when they returned to the outside world. Under the gaze of Chu Yi''s attention, countless powerful men returned to the multiverse of this Pirate World, and the parallel world became a little different. Among them is dragon in particular. Under Chu Yi''s attention, he returned to the multiverse of the Pirate World, and after the parallel world, there were some mysterious changes unexpectedly. This makes Chu Yi feel... Ok. very funny! 1179 Chapter 605 ? There are many things that science cannot explain. Such as luck. In Chu Yi¡¯s previous observations, this Pirate World¡¯s multiverse and parallel world¡¯s fortunes were obviously concentrated on Ainilu, otherwise, with Ainilu¡¯s crappy mouth, how could he persuade a group of Celestials Will the elite inside become the main source of power to change the world? And after entering Chu Yi''s soul world, the reason why the strong men in this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world all betrayed Anilu is because Anilu''s blessings of Qi Luck disappeared.Therefore, Chu Yi concluded that the source of Anilu''s luck was not a certain "god", but probably came from the remnant of the "dominant", which is the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World. really. In the follow-up observation of Chu Yi, he found some mysterious things entangled in the dragon who returned to the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World. That thing is probably luck. The luck that made Anilu invincible, and the luck that allowed him to change the world smoothly. And in the observation of Chu Yi later, after the dragon was blessed by the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, his luck became better. The original era under the rule of the dragons was over, but Ainilu did not set off a subsequent revolution, asking everyone to be equal, but instead meant to be a "god."As for returning to this Pirate World, the multiverse, the strong in the parallel world, they were originally deceived by Anilu. They are equivalent to overthrowing their own rule. Now they are returning to their own world again. Many strong men are ready to think Ways to restore rule. The dragons blessed by luck have become their backbone, and they have worked hard to let the "god" rule the world again. "It''s not the same whether there is luck blessing!" "After Anilu died, the dragon will become the protagonist in the whole world, right?" After discovering that the dragon is blessed by Qi Yun, the luck is simply very good. People who have a deep relationship with the dragon can turn a good fortune no matter what danger they encounter, and those who have a bad relationship with the dragon will be unlucky no matter where they hide. To the top, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing that luck is indeed a very strange existence. Immediately after. Chu Yi wanted to start with Qi Yun to see if he could find the power inside the "master" of the remains. It¡¯s a pity that Chu Yi¡¯s power is not something that Chu Yi can look at. Even the ¡°God¡± has studied the remains of the ¡°Domination¡± for so long, but he hasn¡¯t found anything. "The remnant body, the same is impossible.But the good news is that the "rule fragments" moistened by Anilu can now be smoothly integrated into Chu Yi''s new "rule fragments". Because of Anilu, plus another Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world of Begapunk, Chu Yi''s understanding of "fragment of the law of equilibrium" and "fragment of the rule of ruling" is already in the "fragment of the law of blood" and Above the "Remnant of the Law of Shura".In this way, after the "rule fragments" were smoothly integrated into the new "rule fragments", Chu Yi felt that the power he mastered had increased a bit. In the follow-up, we only need to find a medium that can integrate the "fragments of the law of darkness", and all the "fragments of the law" of Chu Yi can be integrated into the new "fragments of the law". However, the medium of "The Fragment of the Dark Law" is not so easy to find. At this time, Chu Yi impressively felt that the dragon blessed by luck was a good medium. and so... It''s up to you! Dragon, you are the successor of the "Law of Darkness Fragment"! Let¡¯s not say that people who have the blessing of aura are different. The dragon was originally not a very suitable person for the "fragment of the law of darkness", but after Chu Yi captured the dragon and turned it into his own blood slave, Chu Yi took the "law of darkness" The "fragment" was sent into the dragon''s body, and without any accident, the dragon merged with the "fragment of the law of darkness", which made Chu Yi inexplicably happy. All you need to do later is to wait. When the "Dark Law Fragment" is completed, it will be when Chu Yi''s new "Rule Fragment" is perfectly released. If the new "rule fragments" can successfully nurture the "rules", Chu Yi feels that he will be able to become stronger than the Shura Golem. After all, Chu Yi is on the path of the Shura Golem, and Chu Yi''s accumulation is far More than the original Shura Golem.And becoming a "god" stronger than the Shura Golem, Chu Yi had no worries. Chu Yi didn''t think too much about the detachment. His enemy was the Shura Golem. To become the "master" was not Chu Yi''s goal. For the time being, studying the body of the "master" seemed unnecessary. . Next, what Chu Yi wanted to think about was nothing more than the new "rule fragments" formed by fusion, and how to nurture the "rules". However, Chu Yi had a way to deal with the Asura Golem. As a planner, the Asura Golem obviously couldn''t sit still and wait for Chu Yi to launch a counterattack. Because of this... When Chu Yi traveled in the multiple universes and parallel worlds of Pirate World, no one noticed that Luffy''s breath suddenly changed when the Straw Hat Pirates were adventurous. obviously. That is the handwriting of Shura Golem! The next day. early morning. The people of the Straw Hat Pirates have just completed an adventure in the new world. It is time to recharge their energy, so the Sanjis who wake up early have prepared delicious food and are waiting in front of the table for the beauty of the Straw Hat Pirates Ladies, enjoy the breakfast you made yourself in the morning. But before the beautiful lady appeared, Sanji Shi looked like a rival. Needless to say. Obviously Lu Fei came. Thinking that every time I prepared breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the lady, I would eventually be eaten by Luffy, the big stomach king. Sanji Shi lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and shouted at Luffy. "Hey! Luffy! I prepare some things for Robin Sauce, Namei Sang and others. Please pay attention to me when you eat!" "Pay attention? What to pay attention to?" Luffy asked with a dull face, but it made Sanji Shi frowned. Something is wrong! Usually Luffy must be pretending to be stupid and start eating meat after just a few good words. Why did Luffy suddenly ask so many questions today? Could it be that someone else controlled Luffy? There is no doubt that when Luffy ran away, he was manipulated by the Shura Golem and disappeared for a while, and the people in the Straw Hat Pirate Group knew very well.So every time Luffy became a little weird, Sanjishi and others were very worried about who else would manipulate Luffy. At this moment, Shanji Shi felt that Luffy might be manipulated, and immediately prepared to contact the people of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group.After all, every time Luffy got out of control, it was actually the people of the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, when Sanji Shi was about to use the phone bug to contact the "Killing" Pirate Group, there was a "swish" suddenly. Didn''t perceive what was going on at all! The phone bug in the Sancsi''s hand had already fallen into Luffy''s hands. Moreover, the poor phone worm was actually eaten by Luffy, and such a terrifying scene fell into the eyes of Sanji, which directly caused Sanji to be stunned. But in that short second, Luffy, controlled by the Shura Golem, had already arrived in front of Sanjishi.After that, I just tapped the forehead of Sanjishi with his finger. Sanjishi, who had been flustered, recovered his calm face in a flash, took a deep cigarette, and asked, "Who is the next target?" "Sauron." Luffy, who was controlled by the Shura Golem, said to the Sanji Shi who was also controlled by the Shura Golem: ¡°In the entire Straw Hat Pirate Group, in fact, the most valuable thing is you and me, plus a Sauron. The rest of them are There is a little value, but their luck is not deep enough. If they want to find Chu Yi¡¯s troubles, they may eventually be solved by Chu Yi. By the way, there is also a guy named Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirates. If you want to make him a puppet too." "After all, that guy Usopp... is actually the real protagonist!" "Ok." The inability of others to understand what Lu Fei said did not mean that the Sanji who agreed to be manipulated by the Shura Golem could not understand it. Knowing what the plan of the Shura Golem was, Sanjishi didn''t say anything, and then followed Luffy, causing the entire Straw Hat Pirate Group to fall.During the process of being occupied, Luffy, Sanjis, Sauron, and Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirates became puppets manipulated by the Shura Golem, and the rest were like Nami, Robin, and Chopper. Frankie, Brook, these people who seemed worthless in the Shura Golem were trapped on the boat of the Straw Hat Pirates. Obviously, the Shura Golem knew that if he was going to kill him, Chu Yi would definitely know what happened in his world at the first time, so that Robin, Nami and the others were spared.However, Robin, Nami, and Chopper, who were captured by the Shura Golem, obviously had a very difficult life when they were imprisoned. The reason was that the Shura Golem did not kill them, but instead let Luffy, Sanjishi, Sauron, and Usopp draw the strength of the remaining people from the Straw Hat Pirate Group to practice. In the eyes of the Shura Golem, Luffy, Sanji, Sauron and Usopp are still too weak. They must become stronger quickly, otherwise... When Chu Yi returns, how can the Shura Golem surprise Chu Yi? the other side. When the Straw Hat Pirates began to fall, the navy was still working hard to maintain world peace, and the revolutionary army was an ally of the navy. At this time, Long was in the navy headquarters Marin Vando, with the Warring States and Karp, discussing the future. some problems. "I am going to join the navy." Not long after the meeting began, Long smiled and said: "In the beginning, I created the revolutionary army. In fact, the goal of "Sura" is the same as the goal of "Sura", which is to overthrow the rule of the dragons. As the era of the rule of the dragons is over. It¡¯s no longer meaningful for our revolutionary army to continue to keep it. The members of the "Killing Heaven" Pirate Group are not ready to rule the world. This is obviously something that our revolutionary army would like to see. "But as I said, the continued existence of the Revolutionary Army is meaningless, so we can just join the Navy. Joining the Navy has always been an old man¡¯s dream. If the Dragon Man disappeared today, I am willing to give up the Revolutionary Army. All members of the Revolutionary Army join the navy. After all of us join the navy, who will accept us?" "Is it the old man?" "Or... how about you, the Sengoku Marshal?" Knowing that Long can join the navy for a long time, Karp has long been happy to find North. When his son can join the navy, it¡¯s good news for Karp anytime. So after listening to Dragon¡¯s words, Karp laughed and looked at the Warring States Period and said, "I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to live in seclusion. I think the Warring States Period will be able to handle the matter of the revolutionary army joining." "I''m right? Warring States!" "Well, I can definitely handle the matter of accepting the revolutionary army, but it''s your rank. I have to think about it a little bit." The Zeng Guo said these remarks are considered. Ren Jialong is the leader of the revolutionary army, and it is about the right to speak in the navy of the future revolutionary army.If the rank of Dragon is slightly lower, then everyone in the revolutionary army must be dissatisfied, so giving Dragon the position of admiral is basically certain. just... If Long becomes the admiral of the admiral, there will be four people in the admiral! Today¡¯s admiral is no longer the original blue pheasant, red dog, and yellow ape, because the red dog was solved by Chu Yi a long time ago. The yellow ape is also because of the Pirate World¡¯s multiverse, invaders in the parallel world, and died tragically. In the hands of another Huang Yuan.The green pheasant is alive and well, but whether the green pheasant is a person from the other Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, or the green pheasant in the original world, let alone the Warring States period, even Chu Yi can''t be sure. Therefore, when the naval power was slightly weak, the Warring States period recruited troops from the world and selected three people who could maintain the naval power to become generals.A guy Chu Yi was familiar with, named Fujitora, was a general in the original Pirate book, and he was one of the three navy generals at this time. And it didn''t take long for these people to become admirals of the navy, and the Warring States period certainly could not weaken their military ranks and guarantee the dragon''s superiority.It is also because of this that the Warring States period is ready to make the three navy generals become the four navy generals, and the dragon becomes the newest admiral, and he still has the power of the original revolutionary army. But just when the Warring States period was ready to accept the revolutionary army, and they were all ready to make Dragon become admiral... An inexplicable news suddenly reached the ears of Dragon, Warring States and others! "Report to the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I heard that Sabo, a cadre of the Revolutionary Army, has announced that he has become a pirate, ready to roam in the new world, and fight for... in the name of the "Four Emperors"!" what? Sabo! Suddenly heard of Sabo''s name, Long couldn''t help being stunned. There was also the Warring States Period who was also stunned. After a long time, the Warring States period looked at the dragon and asked, "Isn''t Sabo a member of "Sura"? He is suddenly going to fight for the title of "Four Emperors". what happened?" 1180 Chapter 606 Who Am I? ? "Ok?" "There is a situation!" Although he is in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the other Pirate Worlds, Chu Yi undoubtedly needs to pay attention to things in his own world. This is Chu Yi''s home ground, and it is also the place where the Shura Golem may make waves.And Chu Yi''s blood slave was obviously a good hand at delivering news. Almost when the navy knew that Sabo in the Revolutionary Army had changed, Chu Yi knew about Sabo, and even more about Sabo''s anomaly. "Sabo actually said he wanted to be the "four emperors"?" "The Tianlong people are gone. The New World will definitely be the territory of the "Slaying" Pirate Group in the future. What kind of "Four Emperors"? "Shanks are secretly negotiating with the "Slaying" Pirates. It will not be long before Shanks will imitate the "White Beard" and begin to live in seclusion. Suddenly, Sabo has so many moths. Could it be... ." "Is it the handwriting of Shura Golem?" Except for the Shura Golem, Chu Yi no longer knew anyone who could control Sabo casually, so that Sabo betrayed the revolutionary army, betrayed the "Kill Heaven" Pirate Group, and fought for his "Four Emperors" title. fun. So in an instant, Chu Yi returned to his own world, ready to see how many chess pieces the Shura Golem had. Don''t say it. The arrangement of the Shura Golem is very special! The first sight of the return was to discover that Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, and Usopp in the Straw Hat Pirate Group were all manipulated by the Shura Golem. At that moment, Chu Yi came to the Straw Hat Pirates without any hesitation. When he appeared in front of Luffy, Sauron, Sanjishi, Usopp and others, the leader Luffy had no accident. Suddenly he smiled and said to Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, you are back, it''s been a long time!" "Well, it''s been a long time indeed." A faint glance at Sauron, Sanjishi, Usopp, who was controlled by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi turned to Lu Fei, who represented the will of the Shura Golem, and said, "It seems useless to manipulate these stinky fish and shrimps. , Maybe you don¡¯t know what I have gained in the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that unless you can go beyond my world, you will rely on the power of all your chess pieces. It must not have any influence on me." "Your chess pieces are going to be out of your control after all, my dear Shura Golem, so I advise you not to do those indifferent struggles, because the rest of the chess pieces you manipulate are really not threatening at all." With that, Chu Yi looked at Usopp again and asked, "Luffy, Sanji, and Sauron are all very talented. You are very convenient to manipulate. I can understand this, but you can manipulate Usopp. What''s the matter? Don''t you know that Usopp has almost no combat power?" "It seems that you have indeed grown, but unfortunately you don''t know enough about it." After listening to Chu Yi''s words, the Shura Golem didn''t mean any irritation. It just manipulated Usopp to come to Chu Yi and laughed: "Since you feel that Usopp is weak, are you willing to accept Usopp''s duel? I have four people here. As long as you can defeat the four people I control, how about I won''t set foot in your world?" "no problem!" Although the Shura Golem could not be said to be a good word, there was basically no time for him and Chu Yi to say anything.Therefore, after knowing the bet of the Asura Golem, what Chu Yi will do next is undoubtedly defeating Luffy, Usopp, Sauron, Sanjishi, the four members of the Straw Hat Pirates group controlled by the Asura Golem. . The first person to come up was Usopp. to be frank. Chu Yi didn''t know what was good about Usopp, but in the original Pirate book, Usopp''s popularity was still very high. Usopp was timid and fearful. He was basically a funny member of the Straw Hat Pirates, with no combat capability.Even if it was Usopp after two years of cultivation, that''s the truth. Compared with his father, Jesus Bu, Usopp is obviously losing his father''s face and failed to inherit the name of the world''s number one sniper. , Is the sadness of Usopp. However, in the original work of Pirates, it is inevitable that the headwind will depend on Usopp to make a comeback. Many times without Usopp, the Straw Hat Pirates may be destroyed. unfortunately. In the face of absolute strength, Chu Yi didn''t take Usopp''s luck. What''s more, Usopp, controlled by the Shura Golem, didn''t have the ability to use a sniper to fight Chu Yi? Coming up is to show his muscles. After Usopp is strengthened by the Shura Golem, his physical fitness is amazing. One step is to rush in front of Chu Yi, and he raised his fist and prepared to attack Chu Yi''s abdomen. . It''s just that Usopp''s physical fitness is strong. After being strengthened by the Shura Golem, Usopp has the fighting instinct like a "Sura", but after Chu Yi''s new "rule fragment" is gradually completed, his body The quality can completely crush these people transformed from the Shura Golem. Therefore, Usopp''s punch did not hit Chu Yi''s abdomen, but instead landed in Chu Yi''s palm.Immediately, he was ready to throw Usopp away, and then used the power of the "fragment of the ruling rule" to teach Usopp, who was manipulated by the Shura Golem, how to behave. I never thought that when Chu Yi was about to throw Usopp away, suddenly Chu Yi felt a killing intent! That is the power of the "Law of Shura"! Chu Yi, who also mastered the "fragment of the law of Shura", could not admit his mistake. Because of this, when Usopp''s killing intent appeared on his body, Chu Yi used his soul to perceive the surrounding situation, and found that Usopp''s killing intent was condensed behind his back, and it was condensed into the Shura Golem. Looks like.Moreover, at this time, the Shura Golem condensed behind Usopp, holding the bow of trial in one hand and the arrow of judgment in the other, was obviously ready to use Usopp''s sniper ability, open the bow and shoot the arrow, and shoot Chu Yi. Of course. The bow of judgment and the arrow of judgment are mainly aimed at soul energy. The mystery of Chu Yi''s soul is amazing, so even if the arrow of judgment shot by Usopp really fell on Chu Yi, it was nothing more than making Chu Yi''s soul world a little sway. What''s more, it is not that Chu Yi has no means to deal with it. It is very simple to fight back? A phantom of the Asura Golem appeared right behind Usopp, with the bow of judgment in one hand and the arrow of judgment in the other hand. At the moment when Zhang Gong shoots an arrow at Chu Yi, suddenly the phantom of the Golem of Asura appeared behind Chu Yi. , That is obviously the ability of Chu Yi to "fragments of the Law of Asura".Moreover, when the phantom of the Shura Golem behind Chu Yi began to shoot an arrow, the Shura Golem looked rather surprised. what is the reason? The reason is that the Shura golem behind Chu Yi, the bow and arrow to be shot turned out to be the arrow of the "rule of ruling fragment"! "Hey!" fast! too fast! Even if the Shura Golem can master Chu Yi¡¯s path, Usopp controlled by the Shura Golem has no ability to fight back. He can only watch the arrow of Chu Yi¡¯s "Rules of Judgment Fragment" hit quickly and smash it directly. The phantom of the Shura Golem behind him.And the power of "Rules of Ruling Fragment" obviously did not disappoint Chu Yi, it was nothing more than the phantom of Shura Golem. The power of "Rules of Ruling Fragment" instantly shattered it, which is equivalent to saving the Wu controlled by Shura Golem. Thorpe. When he was kneeling on the ground, Usopp looked very confused. He felt that he had a dream, relying on the existence of such a "god" as the Shura Golem, so that he had the ability to fight with "Sura". When he looked up at Chu Yi, Usopp opened his mouth wide, and suddenly realized that he was not dreaming. He was actually controlled by the Asura Golem, and he did not even talk about the battle with "Asura", and even took his companions. Fei, Sauron, and Sanji are all controlled by the Shura Golem, and all of them will become enemies with "Sura". But in front of Chu Yi, the Shura Golem level, Usopp obviously has nothing to say, so he can only hope that Chu Yi can be merciful and deal with the Shura Golem. Don¡¯t hurt the road. Fei, Sauron, Sanji Shi and others.Among them, Luffy is not what Usopp is most concerned about. Usopp knows the relationship between Chu Yi and Luffy, and naturally understands that even if Chu Yi is to deal with Shura Golem, it is impossible to hurt Luffy. But what about Sauron? What if "Sura" sees them not pleasing to the eye and wants to kill them? Thousands of words turned into a look. When Chu Yi glanced at Usopp inadvertently, he saw it, and he smiled slightly, which means you can rest assured that Usopp, Sauron and Sanjishi can''t be injured. But Usopp took a deep breath and felt a bit complaining about the Golem of Shura, so why have to find someone from the Straw Hat Pirate Group to deal with Chu Yi. As for the Shura Golem. Still shocked, he manipulated Luffy to take a deep look at Chu Yi, and said: "The remaining three decisive battles, I plan to fight in two years, do you have any comments?" "Two years from now? Is it a while ago." Knowing that the Shura Golem must prepare its hole cards, Chu Yi said indifferently: "As far as my ability is concerned, now I want to remove your control of Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji. It''s very simple. So now I can. I¡¯m still going to solve the decisive battle that I''ve solved now, otherwise I don¡¯t want to see something unexpected happen.¡± "You are so confident?" The Shura Golem manipulated Luffy and asked, "Do you know what my hole card is?" "Your trump card is nothing more than your "law" exclusively for "God." What else can you have?" Listening to the words of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi said indifferently: "I don''t want to say the same thing twice. Now I am an invincible existence in this world. Even if you are a "god", your "rules" cannot be straightforward. Acting on the chess pieces, as it is to let them master the power of "rule fragments", what should I worry about? Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji are all my brothers, friends, if you manipulate them, it is equivalent to declare war. , The duel you requested is nothing more than I value the bet, so I am going to play with you, don¡¯t you think..." "Are you really qualified to negotiate with me in this world?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, there was another "heap". It is still the power of "fragments of the ruling rule"! Chu Yi mastered that the thunder and lightning suddenly attacked Xiang Luffy, Sauron, and Sanjishi. They were still the original routine. Even if the Shura Golem had the ability to avoid the "fragment of the law," he controlled Luffy, Sanjishi, Sauron had no ability to evade Chu Yi''s "fragment of the ruling rule" power. It''s simple, it''s easy. The power of Chu Yi''s "fragment of the ruling rule" was to disintegrate the phantom of the Shura Golem, allowing Luffy, Sanjishi, and Sauron to regain freedom. But the Shura Golem is still there. Especially when Chu Yi got rid of Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji controlled by the Shura Golem, the Shura Golem delivered his voice without any worries. He entered Chu Yi''s mind and said, "Although I know you don¡¯t It may disappoint me, but I never thought that you could make me full of surprises. Combining the power of many "rule fragments" is ready to create new "rules". Your path is better than what I did at the beginning. In the future, if you can If you become a "god" and master the new "laws," you may be able to detach yourself directly." "But I still have to say a pity, your new "rule fragment" loopholes are very obvious, so..." "The invincibility you said is not true. To defeat you, I only need a chess piece!" After that, the voice of the Shura Golem disappeared, and Chu Yi looked into the distance. Who is that? That is where Saab is. After Chu Yi released the manipulation of the Shura Golem on Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, and Usopp, he clearly felt that Sabo''s power was increasing.Moreover, Chu Yi faintly felt that Sabo seemed to have affected the power of this world, that is to say, the remnant of the "master" of this world actually had a bit of agreement with Sabo. what''s going on? Could it be that the Shura Golem has the power to "dominate" the remnant body long ago. Is this the Shura Golem''s trump card? Feeling that Shura Golem''s hole cards were unpredictable, Chu Yi knew that he had to go to Sabo to see what was going on with Sabo. However, Sabo, who worried Chu Yi, was in a very confused state at this time. Especially when he sensed the arrival of Chu Yi, Sabo glanced blankly at the direction Chu Yi was coming from, and then muttered as if to himself: "There are many voices in my head. Some people tell me that I am the Shura Golem, some people tell me that I am Sabo, and some people tell me that my real name is Chu Yi, which is a legend. "Sura", what is going on?" "Who am I?" "Who should I listen to?" "Is it to kill the fake "Sura" and become the "Four Emperors" in the new world, or... to help the guy whose code name is "Sura" and kill the so-called "God" named Shura Golem Where''s the guy?" 1181 Chapter 607 Black Hole (Part 1) ? "Trouble!" At this moment, Chu Yi was basically able to conclude that Sabo''s change was caused by the Shura Golem. Since Sabo can perceive the existence of Chu Yi, it is inevitable that Chu Yi can perceive the existence of Sabo.Moreover, Chu Yi''s perception is obviously deeper, he can clearly feel Sabo''s loss, and he can even feel that Sabo''s soul energy is very chaotic. Obviously, the Shura Golem directly manipulated Sabo in his hands by modifying Sabo''s soul energy.As for how Sabo''s combat power was after modifying Sabo''s soul energy, Chu Yi had no way to judge for the time being, so after using the space mystery to come to Sabo, Chu Yi used the most direct method to deal with Sabo. That is the mystery of the soul! Inputting his own soul energy into Sabo''s body, what Chu Yi wanted to do was to expel the part of the soul energy manipulated by the Shura Golem and make Sabo regain consciousness.However, the soul energy of Chu Yi and the soul energy of the Shura Golem were obviously weak and pitiful. Although the Asura Golem is a "god" and masters the only "Asura Law", after so many years of cultivation, the Asura Golem is not spent in vain. To what extent is his soul mysterious, Chu Yi can only say I am beyond reach. It was also because of this that after Chu Yi''s soul energy was input into Sabo''s body, not only did it fail to improve Sabo''s situation, but it increased the Shura Golem''s control over Sabo. In an instant, Chu Yi could clearly see that the pupils in Sabo''s eyes disappeared and replaced by a blood-red color.There is no doubt that the soul energy of the Shura Golem completely occupied Sabo''s body. At this time, Sabo can no longer be said to be Sabo, but a clone of the Shura Golem. but... Why Saab? Isn''t it Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, Usopp? Speaking of potential, Chu Yi felt that Luffy, the protagonist of the original Pirate book, was obviously the one with the highest potential, and who was the protagonist.And Sabo is a supporting role at best. The time of appearance in the original Pirates can¡¯t be compared with anyone in the Straw Hat Pirates. But the Shura Golem chose Sabo to become his most important chess piece. Could it be that Sabo has something magical? Didn¡¯t I find the place? Some hesitation flashed in his mind, Chu Yi withdrew his soul energy deep into Sabo''s body, and then saw Sabo staring at him, without a trace of his pupils turning into blood red, he said suddenly, "I know who I am. Up." "who are you?" Chu Yi asked indifferently. "I am not Chu Yi, I am not Sabo, and I am not the Shura Golem..." The expression on his face suddenly became mad. When Sabo finished speaking, there was a flicker, and Sabo''s figure came to Chu Yi''s face. He raised his fist while laughing wildly and said: "I just..." "A simple traverser!" Traverser? what the hell? You Sabo is the native of Pirate World! The Shura Golem and I are very traversers! Sabo''s answer did not make Chu Yi feel satisfied, but it made Chu Yi feel that the Shura Golem completely broke Sabo.However, Sabo¡¯s physical fitness was strengthened by the Shura Golem, which was obviously stronger than Luffy, Sauron, Sanjishi, and Usopp. Chu Yi couldn¡¯t completely ignore Sabo¡¯s fists, and he was the first to remind. Moved the new "rule fragments" in the body and used the power of the "rule fragments". "Hey..." Thunder and lightning roared. After a silver arc appeared in the palm of his palm, Chu Yi''s palm directly grasped Sabo''s fist, and further used the power of "rule fragments" to severely teach Sabo in front of him.This is Chu Yi¡¯s previous strategy against the Straw Hat Pirates, using the power of the "Rules of Judgment Fragment" to expel the power of the Shura Golem. As long as the power of the "Sura Law Fragment" of the Shura Golem is eliminated by the power of the "Rules of Ruling Fragment", Saab will be able to return to normal. It''s a pity that Sabo, whom the Shura Golem valued, was obviously not as easy to deal with as Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, and Usopp. When Chu Yi''s "fragment of the ruling law" suddenly entered Sabo''s body, Chu Yi not only didn''t feel that Sabo was hurt, but he blasted the "rule of the ruling fragment" inside Sabo''s body and disappeared. It was like being swallowed by Sabo. Sure enough, Chu Yi''s guess was correct. After the power of his "rule fragment" entered Sabo''s body, it was actually swallowed by the energy in Sabo''s body. A flash of flush flashed on his face, and he suddenly swallowed the power of the "fragment of the ruling rule", and Sabo seemed even more excited.Then when he raised his fist again, Chu Yi clearly saw the shadow of the Shura Golem wrapped around Sabo¡¯s arm. This was Sabo¡¯s counterattack using "rule fragments". Chu Yi slightly narrowed his eyes to use the same In the same way, the same "Shura Law Fragments" resisted. Moreover, while using "Sura''s Law Fragment", it also uses the power of "Blood Law Fragment", which can perfectly balance the two "law fragments" and the "Balance Law Fragment" can be used at the same time. Chu Yi combines the power of three "law fragments" If Sabo could absorb his counterattack, Chu Yi felt that he could give up in front of Sabo. The results of it? what! In front of Sabo, Chu Yi was really going to kneel. The power of the new "rule fragments" is almost extreme. In addition to the "rule fragments", Chu Yi uses the "rule fragments", the "blood law fragments", and the "balance rule fragments" to counterattack. The power of the "fragment of the law" almost touched Sabo''s arm, and it was swallowed into his body by Sabo. Immediately afterwards, using the power of the "Fragment of the Law of Shura", Sabo severely repelled Chu Yi by half a step.You know, Chu Yi hasn''t fallen into a disadvantage when fighting for many years. Now, not long after fighting with Sabo, Sabo can force Chu Yi back by half a step, which really shocked Chu Yi''s ability. "what is the problem?" "What is Sabo''s power?" "What kind of power does he rely on to swallow my "fragment of the law"? Is it a pure physical problem, or... can Sabo''s soul world swallow everything?" For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Sabo''s ability was, and Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he was about to use the void to see the gods and shine in the realm of self. However, after using the void to see the gods and see the realm of self, Chu Yi seemed even more shocked. Because he used the void to see the gods and illuminate the soul energy of Sabo in the realm of himself, it was also swallowed by Sabo in an instant! 1182 Chapter 608 Black Hole (Part 2) ? "What was that just now?" "Complete darkness..." "Could it be that the power that the Shura Golem bestows on Sabo is a black hole that can swallow all things?" Although the soul energy of using the void to see the gods and the self-realm was swallowed up when it was shining on Sabo, but Chu Yi relied on the instant perception of seeing the gods in the void and the self-realm, and he still tapped Sabo. The little secret in his body is the black phantom that is invisible to the naked eye. Chu Yi felt that it must be a black hole. The black hole that can swallow everything is Sabo''s ability. No wonder Chu Yi can be swallowed up by Sabo in an instant no matter what kind of ability he uses. If Sabo really possesses something like a black hole that can swallow all of Chu Yi¡¯s power, then Chu Yi will be in front of Sabo. Like ordinary people, any of Chu Yi''s attacks would not work anyway. As for wanting to defeat Sabo, Chu Yi feels that the power of "fragment of the law of darkness" is very appropriate. It is necessary to know that the "fragment of the law of darkness" has the ability to transform into a black hole. Unfortunately, the "fragment of the law of darkness" of Chu Yi is in the body of the media dragon, in another multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World. In this way, if Chu Yi wants to defeat Sabo, he may need to borrow the power of the soul world. Although Chu Yi''s soul mystery is not as good as the Shura Golem, Chu Yi''s ability to use the soul world in the Pirate World is completely invincible. Especially after devouring the soul energy of the Nightmare King and Demon King, Chu Yi brought others into his own soul world, almost without the ability to resist. So in the next second, Chu Yi used his soul energy to bring Sabo into his own soul world. Chu Yi who was fighting in the home court really saw the darkness behind Sabo that was invisible to the naked eye. That is the source of Sabo''s power. It is the Asura Golem''s confidence to manipulate Sabo to defeat Chu Yi! However, after entering the soul world, Chu Yi discovered that the darkness behind Sabo was obviously weaker than when he was outside.That is to say, when Sabo is in the Pirate World, he can use some power to increase the dark power, but in Chu Yi''s soul world, Sabo''s dark power will be weakened. This is clearly Chu Yi''s victory. Saab''s best chance. unfortunately. Although Sabo in the soul world had been weakened, his ability to swallow everything still made Chu Yi feel a headache. Especially in Chu Yi''s soul world, Sabo was able to slowly swallow Chu Yi''s power in the soul world through the power of darkness, which made Chu Yi feel very headache.Because if Chu Yi fights with Sabo for a day in his own soul world, maybe Chu Yi''s soul world will be swallowed by Sabo. It was also because he was afraid that his soul world would disappear, and after Chu Yi lost part of his soul energy, he could only silently let Sabo return to the original Pirate World. Then... The method Chu Yi used to restrain Sabo was to use the power of the Demon King. Emotional manipulation. Originally Sabo''s emotions were unstable. At this time, Chu Yi used the Demon King''s power to deal with Sabo, and immediately targeted Sabo''s weakness.Without using the power of darkness in time to swallow Chu Yi''s power of the demon king, Sabo suddenly fell into a world of self-reincarnation without any protection. While Chu Yi looked at Sabo in front of him, while sighing deeply, he secretly said: "Sabo''s power is obviously not the power of the Shura Golem. The Shura Golem''s "Sura Law" cannot create that darkness. , And it¡¯s even more impossible to create a black hole that can swallow all things. In other words, Sabo is not just a chess piece of the Shura Golem. It is very likely that the Shura Golem has joined forces with other "gods" in order to deal with me. Little character?" "Naive!" "If the Shura Golem wants to solve a small role like me, there is absolutely no need to cooperate with other "gods". In fact, there is only one possibility for the Shura Golem to join forces with other "gods", and that is that they need the body to "dominate". Nourishment, improve your own abilities, and quickly enter the realm of detachment." "It is very likely that there will be some great horror in the future. Even the Shura Golem and the "god" who bestowed Sabo''s dark power are both troublesome. So cooperation is what those "gods" do, and the world I want to protect is very difficult. It may be the world coveted by countless "gods", which means that I, who have not fully bred "laws", will face countless "gods" and become enemies of "gods"?" At this point, Chu Yi couldn''t help but his mouth twitched fiercely. Obviously, the conclusion he reached was very unoptimistic. But Sabo was temporarily trapped in the world of reincarnation, unable to extricate himself from being manipulated by the Demon King''s ability. For Chu Yi, it was actually a sigh of relief.Sooner or later Sabo will be able to escape from the manipulation of the Demon King''s ability. At that time, Chu Yi wanted to use the Demon King''s ability to manipulate Sabo. It was completely impossible. Sabo is a saint. Using the same trick twice in front of him is impossible. Because of this, Chu Yi needs to quickly take back his "fragment of the law of darkness" and try to integrate the "fragment of the law of darkness" to be able to defeat Saab. However, just when Chu Yi was about to return to the multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World, to see if the dragon would increase the probability of fusion of the "Law of Darkness Fragment", he suddenly felt the shaking of the whole world, and Chu Yi''s pupils were slightly tightened. It was to cast his gaze directly to the distance, feeling that a few tyrannical auras were fighting there, and sighed deeply again. How many strong men can make the whole world sway? How many are there in Pirate World? Not many! So the moment the world swayed, Chu Yi knew that the reclusive "white beard" seemed to have encountered some trouble, otherwise he would not be able to use the fruit power, and the whole world he made would start to sway.When using the void to see the gods and see the realm of self to perceive, apart from being able to feel the "white beard" fighting against others, Chu Yi couldn''t see clearly who the "white beard" was fighting against. Obviously it is the messenger of "God". I just felt that I was going to be an enemy of all the "gods", and now I found that the Pirate World had become very uneasy. Almost all the "gods" were about to start making troubles against the Pirate World, and Chu Yi seemed very helpless.Especially when looking at Sabo who was distorted in front of his face, Chu Yi thought about solving the "White Beard" side of the matter, and felt a little bit weak in his heart. But no way. The "white beard" issue over there must be resolved. Therefore, after sending Sabo, controlled by the Demon King''s ability, into his soul world, Chu Yi used the space mystery to come to the reclusive place of "White Beard". totally unexpected... Chu Yi found an acquaintance in "White Beard". Very very familiar person! 1183 Chapter 609 Black Hole (Part 2) ? The reclusive "white beard" has nothing to do with the world, who can trouble him? Obviously some old acquaintances of "White Beard". And among all the old acquaintances, Chu Yi thought that it might be the "black beard" of the other Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, and even thought it was the Pirate World multiverse, the white beard Pirates in the parallel world. The old man of Tuan came to his pirate world to find the trouble of "White Beard". However, what Chu Yi never expected was that the person who troubled "White Beard" was indeed an old acquaintance, but it was a person who had almost nothing to do with "White Beard". That is Kaido. The Pirate World is a multiverse, the "beast" Kaido in the parallel world. In just a few rounds of confrontation, the "white beard" in Chu Yi''s Pirate World had no room for resistance, and was solved by Kaido by "Beasts". Stepping on the head of "White Beard", Kaido first glanced at "White Beard" under his feet, and then his gaze slowly fell on Chu Yi''s body, and asked: "You are the strongest in this world. Or, is that guy called "Sura", right?" "it''s me." Chu Yi asked indifferently, "Something?" "Of course." With a faint sneer on his face, Kaido directly asked Xiang Chuyi: "I was solved by your "Sura" in this world?" "That''s it." Thinking of the fact that "Hundred Beasts" Kaido and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling were willing to be running dogs, Chu Yi couldn''t help but sneered and asked again: "According to you, in fact, you are not troubled by "White Beard". , It¡¯s trouble for me, right? Killing the multiverse, parallel world, you can liberate the shackles in your body and make yourself stronger. At first, you were preparing to find this multiverse, parallel world Kaido inside, I didn¡¯t expect that Kaido was actually killed by me, so in anger, are you planning to find the murderer?" "Ready to trouble me?" As he said, Chu Yi looked at "White Beard" again, and then said calmly: "But you don''t need to trouble "White Beard". The "White Beard" in our world has been in seclusion for a long time. Could it be in the original world? , You have hatred?" That''s right. Except for this reason, Chu Yi really couldn''t think of the trouble with "Beast" Kaido looking for "White Beard". After all, "Beast" Kaido and "White Beard" were both "Four Emperors" before. Disputes, will not cause the "Beast" Kaido of another Pirate World to run to the multiverse and find the "White Beard" clone in the parallel world. Things are similar to what Chu Yi imagined. In front of Chu Yi, the "Beast" Kaido, who came from the other multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World, really had a grudge against "White Beard", and it was a very deep kind. At its root... It might start with the system of the multiverse and parallel world of Kaido, the "Hundred Beasts". The development of the multiverse and parallel worlds in each Pirate World is different. In some Pirate Worlds, the Pirate is king, some are the Navy, and some are the Revolutionary Army. In the Pirate World multiverse and parallel world that I have visited, the Tianlongren are simply "gods", and all the guys in the original Pirates are basically "gods". And what about Kaido''s Pirate World in front of Chu Yi? There is no doubt that it is a world respected by pirates, because for some inexplicable reason, the diehard loyalists of the navy of Karp and the Warring States all ended up becoming pirates in that world. The system of the Tianlong people is completely destroyed, and the pirate is the king of the entire world. Just like in the original Pirate book, the new world is a new world ruled by the "Four Emperors". The "Four Emperors" in it are also the "Four Emperors" in the original Pirate book, but the "Four Emperors" in the Pirate World. The disputes in The Pirates are far more intense than in the original Pirates, and the "white beard" in that world is also the only person who can hang Kaido. Known as the strongest creature in the world, Kaido''s name is not for nothing. In Chu Yi''s world, if it weren''t for Chu Yi to grow very quickly, Kaido was indeed the enemy that Chu Yi knew better to pay attention to.However, since "rules" and "rule fragments" began to emerge in Chu Yi''s world, Chu Yi who mastered the "rules" and "rule fragments" really did not take Kaido into his eyes. On the contrary, in the world of Kaido in front of Chu Yi, there are no "rules" and no "rule fragments". They are the old and powerful people who survive very well. It is quite normal that the "white beard" with the veteran qualifications can suppress Kaido by grasping the fruits of the shock. but... Kaido in front of Chu Yi was obviously a lucky person. After gaining the attention of a certain "god", Kaido was about to start Long Aotian''s journey in his own world. It was after a defeat. Obviously, the person who can defeat Kaido of the "Hundred Beasts" is only the "white beard" in his Pirate World multiverse, parallel world.In addition, the defeat made Kaido "Hundred Beasts" almost lose the power of the "Four Emperors". The Pirates under his command were basically wiped out by the White Beard Pirates, even the "Beasts" Kaido himself The serious injuries cannot be cured, and even if they fled out in a panic, it only takes a few days at most to be killed by the chasing soldiers. At that moment, Kaido was desperate. He felt invincible when he committed suicide before. Now that he is really going to die, Kaido felt that he did not live enough. It was precisely at this time that the eyes of "God" fell on Kaido, which enabled Kaido to master the ability of "rules", and also the method to travel to other multiverse and parallel worlds. Going to the multiverse and parallel world of the first Pirate World, Kaido saw himself in another world. After killing himself in another Pirate World according to the will of the "god", Kaido released the shackles in his body. , Obviously felt the emergence of power in the body. Since then, Kaido has embarked on a path of no return and started hunting down the Pirate World multiverse, self in the parallel world, always ready to accumulate strength and return to his original world for revenge. Moreover, just killing himself, Kaido was very dissatisfied. He thought... What if one day "White Beard" mastered the same method, can go to the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World, and become stronger by killing himself, then what should I do? Therefore, in addition to killing every multiverse and self in the parallel world, Kaido has another mission. That is obviously... Kill all the "white beard" in the Pirate World multiverse, parallel world! 1184 Chapter 610 Black Hole (End) ? Kaido is a real hero. In the world where the pirates are respected, Kaido''s heroic character is even more vividly displayed. In addition to becoming stronger, it is obviously a very correct choice to stifle the enemy''s path to become stronger. However, apart from "White Beard" in Kaido''s world, "Red Hair" Shanks and "Aunty" Charlotte Lingling are both Kaido''s enemies.After all, the relationship between the "four emperors" is not so harmonious. In the world where the pirates are respected, "white beard" often fights with "red hair", "aunt" and others. It is also because of this. In addition to stifling the path of "white beard" becoming stronger, Kaido''s other idea is to solve the rest of the Pirate World multiverse, all the "four emperors" in the parallel world, making the "four emperors" except for himself Besides, there is no way to go to the rest of the Pirate World, multiverse, parallel world, and become stronger by killing oneself. But the "god" behind Kaido quickly laid down rules for him to go to the multiverse and parallel worlds of the rest of the Pirate World. There are several things Kaido cannot do. First. Can''t provoke Begapunk. The reason is very simple. Begapunk is a clone of the "god" of "Balance". If Kaido travels to every multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, it will solve the Begapunk in that Pirate World. If you don¡¯t say that Kaido may be in trouble, it is said that the "gods" who support Kaido may be in trouble. Not everyone is bachelor like the Shura Golem, and when they see the "god" they don''t like, they will be dealt with. It is not the "god" style, but the pure style of the Shura Golem.Therefore, if the "god" of the "Balance Teaching" is provoked for no reason, the "god" behind Kaido will inevitably encounter trouble, and Kaido''s chess piece must be at least three feet tall. It is also with the point of "God" that Kaido appears very polite every time he meets Vegapunk. The same reason. Because I am afraid that there are many Pirate Worlds and multiverses, people in parallel worlds, such as Begapunk, are people favored by "Gods". In addition to killing all the clones of "White Beard", Kaido Did not attack the people in the other Pirate World multiverse, parallel world. This shows that Kaido is very aware of current affairs. the second. The "god" behind Kaido does not allow him to expose things about the multiverse and parallel world, unless it is in front of the insider, otherwise Kaido cannot say anything about the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World. The third. The "god" behind Kaido does not allow him to practice the "rules" or take away the "rule fragments", in order to better control Kaido, or it may be that Kaido does not want to cause too much trouble. In short, he supports Kaido''s "god" is still very careful, and wants to secretly protect Kaido''s chess piece. the fourth. The "god" behind Kaido did not allow him to provoke the Golem of Shura. unfortunately. Kaido didn¡¯t know that the person behind Chu Yi was originally the Shura Golem, so when he went to Chu Yi¡¯s Pirate World, he knew that he had been dealt with by "Sura" in this world. Kaido wanted to find " The trouble of "Xura", of course, was after the trouble of "White Beard". Using the Soul Secret, after reading the memory of Kaido, Chu Yi learned a lot of information, and even more so, what kind of "god" behind Kaido was. So it was just a small Kaido, and Chu Yi didn''t take it seriously. The "god" behind him was not as strong as the Shura Golem. Chu Yi didn''t need to worry about whose face, leaving Kaido''s life. not to mention... The "white beard" who lives in seclusion, Chu Yi must be protected, otherwise in this world, who still thinks that "Sura" is invincible, and can live well by being protected by "Sura"? Then just when Kaido was about to add gravity, and directly trampled the "white beard" to death underneath, Chu Yi just glanced at Kaido indifferently, and directly incorporated Kaido into his soul world.In Chu Yi''s soul world, it is obviously impossible for Kaido to make waves. But when Chu Yi was about to kill Kaido, a "fragment of the law" suddenly fell from the sky, and it was the "god" behind Kaido who was preparing to mediate. "Well, the guy in your world is called Shura Golem, right?" "The guy who supports Kaido? Are you going to save him?" "Yes." The "god" behind Kaido did not hesitate and said directly in front of Chu Yi: "I know the layout of the Shura Golem. You used to be the chess piece of the Shura Golem. Now you have broken free from the shackles of the Shura Golem. Easy. Now the Asura Golem has a lot of layouts for you, and even many ambitious guys have begun to cooperate with the Asura Golem, in order to deal with you, or to deal with some future crises." "As for someone who doesn¡¯t understand the ¡°rules¡±, it¡¯s actually very simple. Maybe I don¡¯t have to take action. You will soon die under the calculation of the Asura Golem. So for you, such a dying. For the people of, allies are very important. If you are willing to let go of Kaido, I am willing to work with you to help you deal with the layout of the Asura Golem, how about?" Believe in "God"? Am I not sure that "Gods" are all nonsense? Obviously, it is impossible for Chu Yi to believe in the "god" behind Kaido. He actually came to rescue Kaido, and cooperation with Chu Yi was nothing but a lie.What''s more, as the "god" behind Kaido said, he is just a human being who has not understood the "law". Why can he cooperate with the "god"? If he is willing to believe in the "god" behind Kaido, Chu Yi would be more willing to believe in the Golem of Shura. At least the Golem of Shura needs a lot of Chu Yi. The "god" behind Kaido just needs a Kaido. Therefore, without taking advantage of the "god" behind Kaido at all, Chu Yi used the explosion of his own soul energy to instantly kill Kaido who was backed by the "god" in his soul world.At the same time, the coordinates of the multiverse and parallel world of Kaido''s Pirate World had already fallen into Chu Yi''s hands. Thinking of the future, if there is time, I can go to the multiverse and parallel worlds respected by pirates to find some opportunities. Chu Yi, who feels that this wave is not bad, returns to the front of "White Beard", and first observes "White Beard". Chu Yi immediately sighed helplessly and said to "White Beard": "In order to deal with a Kaido in the rest of the world, is it necessary to sacrifice oneself?" "Do you know that it is easy to take refuge in a "god", but it is difficult to escape the manipulation of a "god"?" 1185 Chapter 611 ? Survival is human instinct. No matter how strong "White Beard" is, he is only human. When it used to be the "Four Emperors", it was not that "White Beard" had not been solicited by "Gods", but at that time "White Beard" had its own pride, no matter what kind of "God" came to win over "White Beard" "White Beard" ultimately rejected the solicitation of "God" and maintained his own pride. However, pride will be worn away, especially after a leisurely time, the pride of "White Beard" disappears even more, facing the threat of Kaido from the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World, "White Beard" Without the slightest hesitation, he took refuge in "God" and was willing to become a running dog of "God" in order to defeat Kaido from the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. unfortunately. The "God" behind Kaido is obviously stronger. Even if the "White Beard" took refuge in the "God", there is still no return. He was almost killed by Kaido from the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. At this moment, Kaido''s trouble was solved by Chu Yi, but what about "White Beard"? He didn''t get anything in return, and he will still do things for "God" in the future. This is the situation that "White Beard" will face. Of course, "White Beard" didn''t tell Chu Yi directly, could you help me out of "God" control.Obviously that was impossible. Chu Yi had worked hard for many years to get out of the control of the Shura Golem. Now Chu Yi has not been able to smoothly break free from the layout of the Shura Golem, let alone helping "White Beard"? So he smiled bitterly at Chu Yi, "White Beard" didn''t say much, but silently watched Chu Yi heal himself.When the injury on his body was fully recovered, "White Beard" took a deep breath and said, "I had an idea many years ago, "Sura", do you know what it is?" "Yes... New World does not have a boat you can ride?" Speaking of "White Beard"''s famous quote in The Pirate''s original work, Chu Yi thought "White Beard" could be satisfied. Who would think "White Beard" shook his head vigorously and laughed: "If you are willing to enter the new world If you do, the boat or something is not a problem at all. There are too many boats that can be carried, but the family will always be those." "A long time ago, someone said that I was a very strange pirate. At that time, the pirate lived for the treasure. It is the only task of the pirate to obtain enough treasure to vent for a period of time, and then go out to sea to find new treasure. However, at that time, I didn¡¯t have any concept of any treasure. All I wanted was my family. I was very happy to find so many family members when I went to sea." "Even if you become the "Four Emperors" in the future, you won''t be happy without the company of your family. It''s a pity..." "There will always be a day when my family has to go out and wander around. It is impossible for me to let all my children stay at home with me, right?" Obviously, what "White Beard" said is not wrong. In a sense, "White Beard" is just a lonely old man who stays at home. It''s not that everyone in the Whitebeard Pirate Group has no ambitions, but almost everyone in the Whitebeard Pirate Group is restricted by the "Four Emperors" name of "Whitebeard".People''s "White Beard" is one of the "Four Emperors". As a "White Beard" subordinate, what else do you need to fight for? From the day you joined the Whitebeard Pirates, you have gained everything, so if you want a sense of accomplishment, unless you are leaving the Whitebeard Pirates. However, with "White Beard" in the day, who can escape the "White Beard" pirate group? finally... The BOSS of the Whitebeard Pirates chose to live in seclusion, and finally many people in the Whitebeard Pirates had the opportunity to prove their worth in the world. Like the "Diamond" Joz after the "White Beard" retired, when talking about Joz in the new world, no one said that "Diamond" Joz is the so-and-so of the White Beard Pirates. When "Diamond" Joz, everyone was talking about "Diamond" Joz''s horrible record in the new world. This is what "Whitebeard"''s family "Diamond" Joz wants to get, formerly "Whitebeard" No matter what you can''t give. It''s just that Chu Yi can''t understand what "White Beard" thinks often. Because of this, instead of discussing the previous topic of "White Beard", Chu Yi just asked indifferently: "I don''t know what happened to family affairs. I just want to ask you what to do in the future. Become a "god" After running away from the dog, you must complete the task of "God", otherwise all your goodness may be destroyed by "God." Don''t think I''m telling lies, because "God" can''t have only you as a pawn, he There are countless pieces of chess. To value you is nothing more than to value your value. If you are not prepared to be loyal..." "Those "gods" have 10,000 ways to make you better than death!" "What can I do?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows, "White Beard" looked disdainfully asked: "I''m just a bad life. If you want to take it, I can take it." "Do you think death is the best punishment? No." Before "White Beard" shook his head vigorously, Chu Yi said calmly: "If I want to manipulate your "God" and feel that your "White Beard" is out of control, then I will take your most precious Start with things, what is your most precious thing? Obviously it is your family, right?" "Since you want your family to live well, as a "god", in order to make you obedient, let your family live well. And "white beard", I am almost certain that you have become After that "god" running dog, all your family members will be solicited by that "god"." "Not everyone can see their path clearly in the face of temptation. For example, "Diamond" Joz really likes his current name. What if he can beat me even further? If the temptation "God" promised him, Is it the name of "Sura" now? You said it is possible that "Diamond" Joz was thrown into the embrace of "God" because of you and for some other reasons?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, "White Beard"''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, something more precious than "White Beard"''s life was the family that Chu Yi said. Ok. In fact, Chu Yi''s situation is similar to that of "White Beard". If Chu Yi himself is killed by the Asura Golem, then he is dead, nothing more than a failure.But if the Shura Golem starts playing with Chu Yi''s relatives and friends, it will obviously be more cruel than killing Chu Yi, and it will make Chu Yi more uncomfortable. The main reason why the Shura Golem didn''t confuse Mihawk, Tiger, Hancock and the others was because of Chu Yi''s protection.As a result, when the Shura Golem plays with Chu Yi¡¯s relatives and friends, most of the time it starts with those who are not very well protected, such as Luffy, Sauron, Sanjishi, etc. Sabo, manipulated by the Asura Golem, is a good example, and they are all the methods used by the Asura Golem to deal with Chu Yi. The situation on the "White Beard" side is slightly different from Chu Yi. The contact between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem is known to most people in the "Slaying" Pirate Group, and they all know that the "God" level is like a figure. What kind of stuff.Most of the people in the White Beard Pirates have never come into contact with "God", and do not understand what "God" really is. It is very possible to step into the trap of "God". Then, thinking that his family might become "God" running dogs just like him, "White Beard"''s face suddenly became ugly. Unfortunately, in the end "White Beard" still didn''t say much, and chose to stay in Chu. Silence in front of Yi. Stepped forward and patted "White Beard" hard on the shoulder, Chu Yi said that he understood "White Beard". After all, "White Beard" had enough of asking for help. If Chu Yi was placed in the position of "White Beard", the same would not be true. Know how to ask for help.What''s more, Chu Yi has no way to deal with the "god" behind "White Beard". He just hopes that "White Beard" will have a good choice in the future. At least he doesn''t have to be against himself and the "Killing" Pirate Group. Right! Then... After bidding farewell to "White Beard", Chu Yi returned to his soul world, where he saw Sabo, who was still in infinite reincarnation. Saab''s situation is very difficult to resolve. Unless Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law of darkness" can be integrated successfully, otherwise Chu Yi doesn''t know how to defeat Sabo. Fortunately, the Demon King¡¯s ability to manipulate emotions has caused Sabo, who has some mental problems, into the world of infinite reincarnation. Otherwise, if Chu Yizhen fights Sabo, Sabo may defeat Chu Yi. This has nothing to do with Chu Yi¡¯s strength, it really is. Sabo has a relatively strong background, and the number of "gods" behind him may be more than the "rule fragments" that Chu Yi merged. In this way, it is very important to go to the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World to see how the medium of dragon performs. Mysterious use of space. Going to the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World, Chu Yi saw his medium dragon at a glance, and even felt the "fragment of the law" in the dragon''s body. After the death of Anilu, the luck of the whole world seemed to be on the dragon''s body, making the dragon a godly help in everything.However, the fit between the dragon and the "fragment of the law of darkness" is not very high, which means that the dragon wants to quickly incubate the "fragment of the law of darkness" so that the "fragment of the law of darkness" can be integrated into Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law" Very difficult inside. And who fits well with the "fragment of the law of darkness"? Chu Yi felt that he was "Blackbeard" Titch, the guy in charge of the secret fruit in the original Pirate book. It''s just a pity. In the world where Tianlong people are "gods", there is no such person as "Blackbeard" Tiqi.Back then, "Blackbeard" Titch was a member of the dragon people. It was just that when the factions were fighting behind, "Blackbeard" Titch stood in the wrong team, so it was eliminated by the dragon people long ago. Who can master the "fragment of the law of darkness" and who is more compatible with the "fragment of the law of darkness", Chu Yi is not very clear. Thinking about whether it is possible to test whether the "fragment of the law of darkness" in the dragon''s body can be integrated, who thought that when Chu Yi was about to retake his "fragment of the law of darkness", the sway in the soul world suddenly made Chu Yi slightly Squinting his eyes, the sloshing in the soul world is obviously because Sabo has awakened! "So fast!" Sabo quickly broke away from the devil''s abilities, which was unexpected. Now that Sabo is starting to engage in ghosts in his soul world, Chu Yi seems very headache. But there was no way, he had to go to the soul world to see Sabo. Chu Yi first left the "fragment of the law of darkness" in the dragon''s body, and then returned to his soul world. However, at the moment of returning to the soul world, Chu Yi discovered that Sabo was creating movement in the soul world, just to return himself to the soul world.Almost the moment when Chu Yi returned to the soul world, Sabo''s gaze fell on Chu Yi''s body, and then a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he smiled: "It''s been a long time, the invader of our world, "Sura", can Was it very unexpected to see me again?" "You are not Sabo." Chu Yi faintly looked at Sabo in front of him, and said, "It seems that you are the devil who was defeated by me. Could it be that you have revived with Sabo''s power?" "No, it''s not a resurrection, it''s just a rediscovery of self." Facing Chu Yi¡¯s question, Sabo still smiled and replied: ¡°Sabo was originally a very poor person. He was used by others from the beginning, but who was the first person to use Sabo? It¡¯s not someone else, in fact. It''s you "Sura". You don''t need to deny it. At the beginning, when you approached Saab, you wanted to use him. Begapunk''s plan to transform Saab later. Although you "Sura" did not participate, Begapunk succeeded in transforming it. Sabo played a role in your "Sura" hands." "It was you who let Sabo sneak into the revolutionary army, and you made Sabo the number two member of the revolutionary army. Then, many "gods" felt that Sabo was very useful against you "Sura", and countless "gods" were ready to use Sabo. His hands eradicated your "Sura", but unfortunately those "gods" seem to be only one step away from success." "Later later? You "Sura" used the Demon King''s emotional manipulation ability to make Sabo infinitely reincarnate, so that Sabo gradually forgot about himself, and gradually forgot who the original Sabo was." "Then since I don¡¯t even know who I am, how can Sabo get back to himself? Obviously, it is to blend into the world of infinite reincarnation and emotional manipulation, where he slowly finds himself and finds himself there. Saab back then." "And the original Sabo is actually dead, so the resurrected Sabo is a demon!" "Yes..." "The new demon!" After all, Sabo''s figure suddenly broke away from the control of the soul world and returned to the pirate world without Chu Yi even noticing it. However, the Pirate World that Sabo returned was not Chu Yi''s Pirate World. But... The multiverse of Pirate World, inside the parallel world! 1186 Chapter 612 Body ? Disaster! At the beginning, Chu Yi didn''t know that there were so many multiverse and parallel worlds in Pirate World. He just thought that there were many worlds outside Pirate World.However, when dealing with the Devil King, Chu Yi knew that the Devil King was a disaster. His ability was too strong. Although he did not master the "Rules Fragment", he could easily deal with the people who mastered the "Rules Fragment" with the power of "Rules". Therefore, ¡°rules¡± and ¡°rules¡± are the same as the power of the devil fruit. There is no waste of the devil fruit, only the fruit of waste.Chu Yi really wanted to be like a demon, mastering the "rules" would be able to fight against those who mastered the "rule fragments", and when mastering the "rule fragments", he could leapfrog and challenge the "gods" who mastered the "rules". But the more he understands the power of the "laws," the more Chu Yi understands that it is impossible to leapfrog challenges. To put it bluntly, "rule fragments" are only relatively complete "rules", but the extreme of "rules", but they still haven''t escaped the scope of "rules".But "rules" are not the case at all. Those who master the "rules" can''t beat those who master the "rules". This is a law and no one can change it. In a sense, the person who masters the "law" is no longer a person, but a "god", completely crushed by higher beings.Under such circumstances, it is naturally very difficult for Chu Yi to deal with the "god", and it is also because Chu Yi worked so hard to find his own way and perfect his new "rule fragment" to become a new "rule". Let''s talk about Sabo. How difficult is he to deal with? Ok. In general, Sabo, who has not been transformed into a demon before, should be better off, after all, there are countless "gods" behind him, after all, he is just a chess piece.If Chu Yi can smoothly integrate the "fragments of the law of darkness", Sabo''s terrifying black hole swallowing ability is useless, and Chu Yi wants to solve Sabo in minutes. However, after a period of delay, Sabo became extremely difficult to deal with. Chu Yi never thought that if he wanted to delay Sabo''s footsteps, he actually made Sabo stronger. Incarnate as a demon queen, Sabo did not escape the control of too many "gods", but became a disobedient pawn.In the beginning, countless "gods" poured their own "fragments of the law" into Sabo''s body, which immediately created Sabo''s mental problems, which was an obvious weakness. But after Chu Yi used the Demon King''s ability to delay Sabo''s footsteps, he never thought that the Demon King''s ability would actually cause Sabo to sink.When Sabo becomes a demon, his mental problems are completely resolved. Although his spirit is slightly distorted, Sabo has determined that he is not? Such Sabo is very difficult to deal with. He has the power of the demon king, the power of countless "fragments of the law", and the existence of the black hole that can swallow all things.In addition, Sabo knows Chu Yi''s way of doing things very well. At this time, he escaped to the Pirate World''s multiverse, and Sabo in the parallel world would surely set off a storm that Chu Yi felt terrifying. Can''t let him go. Saab must be solved as soon as possible! This is Chu Yi''s only thought, even if it is to kill Sabo directly, it is a satisfactory answer to Chu Yi! but... Chu Yi still underestimated Sabo''s abilities, or after turning into a demon, Sabo''s ability to do things simply shocked Chu Yi! After escaping from Chu Yi''s soul world, Sabo was instantly hidden in the multiverse, parallel world of this Pirate World.Although the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul can cover the entire multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, Sabo pretends to be an ordinary person in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World. In the multiverse and parallel world, Chu Yi''s soul energy even sweeps through each one in turn. A target, still failed to lock Sabo''s track. What is more terrifying? What is even more frightening is that Sabo understands Chu Yi''s style and knows what way Chu Yi will deal with him. It was also because of this that the hidden Sabo was surprisingly prepared to preemptively, causing Chu Yi some trouble in the dark, so that Chu Yi''s energy could not be put on him.Mingxiu''s plank road and the darkness of the warehouse are secretly lurking in the dark to create trouble for Chu Yi. What Sabo himself has to do is to capture Chu Yi''s lifeblood in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World. That is the dragon that holds the "fragment of the law of darkness"! As long as the "fragment of the law of darkness" can be taken away from the dragon, so that the "fragment of the law of darkness" in the dragon body cannot be integrated into Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law", then Sabo can occupy countless advantages in front of Chu Yi. . of course. Chu Yi did not eat dry rice either. The battle between the two began in the multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World, causing an invisible vortex to be enveloped in the multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World, but in the end the result of the confrontation between the two was still a tie. Chu Yi didn''t suffer, and also didn''t take advantage of it. first day. In the first round of the battle between Chu Yi and Sabo, it was said that Sabo was completely dominant. The Demon King''s ability to manipulate emotions is very good. He can instigate this Pirate World''s multiverse at will. Anyone in the parallel world becomes Chu Yi''s enemy.Moreover, Sabo has a lot of "rule fragments", and with so many "gods" help, Sabo can casually create guys that Chu Yi can''t deal with. That ability similar to a black hole to swallow everything can''t be handed over, but Sabo''s killer skill against Chu Yi, but countless powerful men who mastered the "fragment of the law" appeared one after another, which undoubtedly made Chu Yi very hard.In just one day, Chu and Yi fought more than 30 times, each time he defeated the enemy in front of him very hard. It is a pity that Chu Yi could not plunder the "rule fragments" in these artificially made powerhouses.If he can obtain countless "rule fragments" from Sabo, Chu Yi can only say that he has earned it. Who would think that these "rule fragments" are just phantoms, and incomplete "rule fragments" are imported into the bodies of countless strong people. , Which caused Chu Yi one trouble after another. Fortunately, in the confrontation on the second day, Chu Yi, who had taken a little rest, took the initiative a little bit. That''s because of the dragon. According to Chu Yi''s analysis, Sabo''s goal was obviously not himself, otherwise Sabo came directly in front of Chu Yi, and the trouble caused was obviously greater.Sabo has the possibility of defeating himself. Chu Yi guessed that Sabo''s fundamental purpose was "dragon", which was his only chance to defeat Sabo. Therefore, I laid a foreshadowing by the dragon''s side as early as possible, and because the dragon''s luck was originally very amazing, Chu Yi immediately took the initiative in the confrontation of the next day. The third day of confrontation. The battle between Chu Yi and Sabo was a victory between the two around the dragon. At that time, Sabo wanted to take advantage of Chu Yi''s failure to complete the fusion, and quickly give Chu Yi a thunderous blow.Who would think that Chu Yi had prepared early. When Sabo appeared and wanted to compete for the "Law of Darkness Fragment", Chu Yi succeeded in ambushing. Although he failed to severely inflict Sabo, he still made Sabo return without success. this is a good news. But there is also the bad news that the dragon can no longer bear the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness". Obviously, "The Fragment of the Law of Darkness" did not like dragons very much. If it were not for the dragon''s amazing luck, the "fragment of the Law of Darkness" might have returned to Chu Yi''s hands long ago.Now, in a confrontation between Chu Yi and Sabo, the dragon was traumatized by Sabo, and the "fragment of the law of darkness" was even more dissatisfied with his host. It is also because of this that the dragon can no longer be the medium of the "Law of Darkness Fragment". Looking back into Chu Yi''s body, the dragon with a certain amount of luck is also the last of the force, losing the "Law of Darkness Fragment" and being hit by Sabo again , Seeing that the son of Long this plane was about to die in front of Chu Yi. "Oh, the three-day confrontation ended with no results at all." "The enchanted Sabo can have enough patience, but can I have enough patience to consume Sabo? You know, Sabo is nothing but the chess pieces of the "gods", besides this chess piece, the "gods" must have Other arrangements. So the longer you delay with Sabo, the more complete the "God" layout will be. Sabo is nothing more than a tool for delaying time, but if you want to defeat Sabo, where..." "Where is it so easy!" With a secret heart, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. It just so happened that during that moment of loss, Chu Yi suddenly thought of a good way to deal with Sabo, and then the fourth day of fighting came between the two. Chu Yi and Sabo are both people who master the "fragment of the law". Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law" is infinitely powerful. It is very simple to destroy a pirate world. Sabo also masters the "fragment of the law". Man, plus his strength after being enchanted, is supported by countless "gods" behind him. When the two completely broke out into battle, it was a devastating blow to the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World. No one wants to see a multiverse in the Pirate World, the parallel world is damaged, that is the "master" body with infinite value.So when Chu Yi and Sabo played against each other without any worries, they secretly paid attention to Chu Yi, and the two "great gods" who Sabo faced each other suddenly couldn''t stand it. "Let them continue to fight? This is not their world. If it is broken, it will be broken. This is our world. If it is broken, isn''t it our heartache?" "Finally competed for a piece of land, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be regarded as a chessboard. Unfortunately, neither of us has enough abilities and has no right to speak, especially the little guy whose nickname is "Sura", the one behind us I can''t afford it, so...so I can only maintain it as much as possible." "Maintain? How to maintain?" The expression of the "God" who spoke first was very ugly, especially when staring at Sabo, the corners of his eyes twitched and said: "How many people are paying attention behind this Sabo? From the "rule fragments" on him I can see it. If the little guy "Sura" wins, we might be able to talk about the conditions a little bit. If Sabo wins, it is estimated that our territory is the fat in the eyes of others, and it is completely impossible to belong to us!" "In that case..." As he said, the "god" narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly sneered: "Why don''t we help "Sura" a little bit and hit that Sabo a little bit?" "A good way is a good way, but it''s a pity... the little guy whose nickname is "Sura", maybe he made this idea! The so-called "gods" are willing to treat mortals as pawns, but it is inevitable that no "gods" are willing to be pawns for mortals.When Chu Yi and Sabo fought last time, the "god" in the multiverse and parallel world in this Pirate World was naturally concerned about the battle between the two. It is also because of this that the two "gods" are very clear that if it weren''t for Chu Yi deliberately, he could drag Sabo into the soul world to fight, so why destroy the remains of the "master". Since Chu Yi did it deliberately, the "god" was not willing to fall into the trap and help Chu Yi deal with Sabo. However, Chu Yi fought against Sabo, is it really for the "god" in this Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world? of course not! The person Chu Yi wants to calculate will always be Sabo! Existence at the level of "God" is completely beyond Chu Yi''s calculation! When Chu Yi fought with Sabo to its peak, Chu Yi, who had completely exploded with the power of the new "fragment of the law", successfully suppressed Sabo. Needless to say the reason. It''s not that Sabo''s ability is not strong anymore, but that when Chu Yi completely recklessly broke out the power of the new "rule fragment", Chu Yi suddenly discovered that his own new "rule fragment" power was far stronger than Sabo''s power.Because Chu Yi''s power is his own, Sabo''s power is always borrowed from the "god". Countless "gods" lent the power of Sabo''s "fragments of the law", and a balance was formed in Sabo''s body.When Chu Yi fought Sabo, the "rule fragments" used by Sabo quickly consumed power, and over time the balance in Sabo''s body was destroyed, so Sabo''s combat power was naturally reduced a lot. Thinking that by simply relying on the power of the new "fragment of the law", he would be able to defeat Saab perfectly, Chu Yi smiled slightly, and he was about to take advantage of the situation and solve Saab directly. But during Chu Yi''s round of fierce attack, when Sabo was about to be unable to support it, suddenly Sabo with "rule fragments" appeared in his body, and suddenly sneered at Chu Yi: "Do you really think the body is very important to me?" "No, the body is just a shell to me, and whoever I use is actually..." "the same!" 1187 Chapter 613 ? Body? I understand! Originally, Chu Yi felt that Sabo''s state was a bit strange. At this time, certain things were confirmed from Sabo, and Chu Yi finally understood how Sabo''s transformation was completed. That is soul energy! That''s right. In the beginning, when countless "gods" were ready to support Sabo as a chess piece, there was no intention to transform Sabo''s body.From the very beginning, Sabo''s soul energy has been modified by countless "gods", and those "rule fragments" of "gods" are also implanted in Sabo''s soul, not in Sabo''s body. And when Chu Yi used the Demon King''s ability to limit Sabo, Chu Yi was equivalent to a missed hit and accident, which injured Sabo''s original strength.However, Sabo''s original strength was transformed under the power of the Demon King, so that the enchanted Sabo appeared in front of Chu Yi and became a more difficult enemy to solve. However, the power of the devil invaded Sabo''s soul energy, which weakened Sabo in a sense.Chu Yi could not defeat Saab before because Sabona¡¯s ability to swallow all things was terrible. Only Chu Yi mastered the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness" to compete with Sabona''s power to swallow all things. But after the demon lord¡¯s ability affected Sabo? Sabo''s control over the countless "rule fragments" in his body has been reduced, and Chu Yi has not hesitated at all to explode the power of the new "rule fragments", so that Sabo is severely suppressed, making Chu Yi have one time. Chance to kill Sabo.Unfortunately, killing Sabo is far from simple, Chu Yi can only solve Sabo''s body. The body is gone, it can be retaken. And Chu Yi looked at Sabo''s meaning, as if he was preparing to seize his body! Obviously, Chu Yi''s guess was not at all wrong. When Chu Yi broke out with the power of the new "fragment of the law" and killed Sabo''s body, Sabo''s first thought was to take Chu Yi''s body.You know, no matter how good the original body is, it is impossible for "Sura" to be as good. Chu Yi''s body has been transformed by countless "rule fragments", coupled with the successful integration of the new "rule fragments" today, Chu Yi''s body is almost the most perfect among human beings who have not understood the "rule".Moreover, if it can invade Chu Yi''s body and swallow Chu Yi''s soul world together, Sabo''s strength will undoubtedly be able to make a "qualitative" leap, because Chu Yi''s soul world contains the nightmare. The king''s ability, as well as the devil''s ability to manipulate emotions. Then in an instant, Sabo''s body disintegrated inch by inch in front of Chu Yi, and countless "rule fragments" floated in the air, and Chu Yi looked a little uncomfortable.However, Chu Yi knew that to take away these "rule fragments", brute force alone would have no effect at all. If these "rule fragments" were taken away with brute force, Chu Yi might become the pawn of the rest of the "gods", which meant that the gain would not be worth the loss. Then... When countless "rule fragments" were floating in the air, emitting a brilliant light, Chu Yi could see that Sabo''s soul energy quickly condensed.Within the soul energy exuding dazzling white light, a black breath suddenly appeared. It didn''t take long for the black aura to completely swallow the soul energy emitting white light. The remaining black aura was obviously the original power of Sabo''s enchantment. It''s Sabo''s lifeblood. Slightly squinted his eyes, seeing that the black aura was completely condensed, he was about to dive into his body, Chu Yi used the power of the "rule rule fragment" to directly condense the thunder and lightning in his palm, and he violently pooped It was splitting towards that black breath.However, the black breath also contains the power of countless "rule fragments". Although Chu Yi''s "rule fragments" is very powerful, the thunder and lightning he condensed failed to smoothly split the black. breath. instead... It was to let that black breath contain the power of the "rule of ruling fragments" into his body! "It deserves to be the body of "Sura", the power contained in it makes people feel crazy!" The black aura smoothly invaded Chu Yi''s body, and Sabo who had entered the demon was equivalent to invading Chu Yi''s body, and the painful soul energy began to fight for the right to use this body. Fortunately, the body is Chu Yi¡¯s home court, so when Sabo¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, Chu Yi smiled faintly, and said, ¡°If you invade someone else¡¯s body, then your soul energy can be used by others. The power in the body grows and spreads quickly like cancer cells, and then it takes over the person¡¯s body. My body is equivalent to my home field. In my body, your soul energy cannot spread quickly. How can you occupy my body?" With that said, Chu Yi used Soul Mystery, using his own soul energy to severely compress Sabo''s soul energy.Sure enough, just like what Chu Yi said, he has a certain advantage in the home game. When he uses the soul energy, he not only suppresses Sabo severely, but also forces Sabo''s soul energy into a corner. It looked like a cell specially designed for Saab''s soul energy. But Sabo was about to invade Chu Yi''s body. Didn''t it happen that this happened? Of course I thought about it. So when Chu Yi''s voice fell and he suppressed Sabo''s soul energy fiercely, Sabo didn''t mean to panic at all, but said with a faint smile: "I knew you "Sura" is one of the best in the use of soul. The master of, the king of nightmare, the demon king fell into the hands of your "Sura", in my opinion is not wronged at all. However, you simply think that I entered your body in order to occupy your body. , What if I have another purpose?" "If I was not prepared to encroach on your body from the beginning, I was just preparing..." "Let your body protect me?" After all, Sabo''s soul energy is actually not at all resistant, so it is entangled in Chu Yi''s body, and it can be detonated at any time like a time bomb. And what happened to Chu Yi after listening to Sabo? He suddenly felt that after Sabo became enchanted, it seemed to be different from before. Sabo was actually just a puppet when he was manipulated by the Shura golem and other "gods", and his soul energy was extremely chaotic. He only knew that he would obey the Shura golem and other "gods" and be an enemy of Chu Yi.However, Sabo had his own thoughts after being enchanted, so what could his first thought be? Obviously it is out of the control of "God"! It is a pity that Sabo''s soul energy has been transformed by countless "gods", and there is no possibility of getting out of the control of "gods".In addition to all of Sabo¡¯s strength, the source is actually the "law fragments" power of countless "gods". If the control of these "gods" is lost, Sabo itself does not have any strength, so what can be done without the control of "gods" What? At that time, Sabo will not have any strength, will he still be another player''s pawn? However, Sabo did not have so many worries after invading Chu Yi''s body, and even gained a lot of benefits. One of the advantages is that Sabo doesn''t need to be afraid of the attention of other "gods", and there is no need to be afraid of "gods" as a pawn at any time and manipulate him at any time. Because after entering Chu Yi''s body, Sabo''s soul energy was completely suppressed by Chu Yi, even if the other "gods" wanted to manipulate Sabo to do something, they must first solve Chu Yi.But how can Chu Yi be so easy to solve? The Shura Golem has spent countless methods to solve Chu Yi. Now Chu Yi is alive and well, plus Chu Yi¡¯s new "rule fragment" is amazing. It was very difficult for the other "gods" to free Sabo from Chu Yi''s body. Therefore, although he has lost a certain degree of freedom, Sabo now has no need to fear the manipulation of other "gods", which is equivalent to being out of the control of "gods". This is the first benefit that Sabo has obtained. The second benefit is the improvement in strength. Countless "rule fragments" of "gods" are in Sabo''s body, to be precise, in the soul energy.When Sabo is free from the manipulation of "God", Sabo can absorb those "rule fragments" to improve himself without any worries. If Sabo can use Chuyi''s method to fuse new "rule fragments", then Sabo can in the future. Free from the control of countless "gods", at least use the power of those "rule fragments", there is no need to look at the faces of those "gods". If things were different outside, Sabo was controlled by countless "gods", and it was so easy to integrate "fragments of the law".However, in Chu Yi''s body, Sabo was able to do these things without any worries, presumably these were Sabo''s calculations, and those "gods" who manipulated Sabo had suffered. And if Chu Yi could have such a good cell, obviously it would be a good choice to absorb the "rule fragments" of countless "gods".It''s a pity that Chu Yi needs his own body. It is impossible for him to abandon his body like Sabo, as long as the soul energy exists. But let Sabo live in his body unconditionally, watching a scourge slowly grow stronger? This is obviously not what Chu Yi wanted to see. Therefore, when Chu Yi wanted to understand the meaning of Sabo¡¯s words, Chu Yi sneered slightly and said to Sabo: ¡°You can¡¯t take advantage of all the benefits in this world, Sabo, I know you need my body. As a prison, avoid being manipulated by those "gods." But you always have to pay some price in my body, otherwise you will never get any promotion in my body, and you may be sold to "gods" by me, Do you believe it?" "Believe, of course believe, otherwise how can you "Sura" break away from the control of "God" and become the most hateful pawn in the eyes of "God"!" After hearing what Chu Yi said, Sabo smiled slightly: "As for the price you said... how do you feel about the "rule fragments" in my body? I know that your "Sura" is merging with the new "rule fragments", I There are enough "rule fragments" here, what can you learn from?" "Then what do I need to pay?" Chu Yi asked. "What you need to pay...Naturally is the way to integrate the "fragments of the law"!" "impossible!" He did not hesitate to refuse Sabo, because the conditions that Sabo put forward was something Chu Yi could never agree to. You know, Chu Yi''s method of merging "rule fragments" is a secret. If others know it, they will be able to fuse stronger "rule fragments".Moreover, if there is no "fragment of the law of blood", Chu Yi would not be able to integrate the "fragment of the law" through the medium, and if Sabo knows the secret of the "fragment of the law of blood", who knows whether it is possible for Sabo to take the blood from Chu Yi''s body Fragment of the law"? At the beginning, the Shura Golem was optimistic about Chu Yi''s "Blood Rule Fragments", it is very likely that the Shura Golem knew some secrets about the "Blood Rule Fragments"! In this case, it is impossible for anyone to know the secret of the fusion of the new "rule fragments". Sabo must have made a mistake in his wishful thinking, but Sabo did not care about it. The transaction originally meant that the lion opened his mouth, first propose something that the other party could not give, and then slowly bargain. Soon, the transaction between Chu Yi and Sabo was completed, and what Sabo needed to pay was naturally countless "rule fragments", for Chu Yi to integrate "rule fragments" for reference.What Chu Yi needs to pay is to provide Sabo with a safe environment so that Sabo can find a way to integrate the "rule fragments" of countless "gods". It seems that Chu Yi has made a profit. Actually? If Sabo hadn''t been protected by Chu Yi, he would have nothing. If he didn''t even have his life, what would be the meaning of so many "fragments"? When Chu Yi was trading with Sabo, on the other hand, he paid attention to the two "gods" who were fighting between Chu Yi and Sabo. He said indifferently: "The Sabo they manipulated has a problem. It enters the body of Shura. There is no meaning to occupy his body. In fact, it just needs a shelter. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the Sabo they manipulated was actually ready to betray a long time ago. It seems that since the beginning of "Sura", many chess pieces have betrayed Have an idea?" "Well, indeed." Listening to the words of the "God", another "God" also said indifferently: "Before we didn''t give those chess pieces too much power. Later, the appearance of "Sura" broke the situation. Many chess pieces need ours." After knowing some secrets about the ¡°rule¡±, those chess pieces are naturally disobedient. It is normal for many chess pieces to have the idea of ??rebellion. Just like our chess pieces, don¡¯t they want to betray us? ?? Especially after knowing "Sura"''s "great achievements", my chess pieces are thinking of killing me and replacing me." "So the guy "Sura" really made a bad head!" 1188 Chapter 614 ? Very annoying. This is the evaluation of Chu Yi by countless "gods". Just like the two "gods" in the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World said, Chu Yi took the lead in countless chess pieces, and began to break with the "god" who supported him, and let countless "gods" "It''s hard to do, and that''s why countless "gods" are targeting Chu Yi. And when the "god" of this Pirate World in the multiverse and parallel world talked about Chu Yi, he obviously had the same feeling of disgust.However, while disgusting Chu Yi, these two "gods" were also afraid of the power of the Shura Golem, so after the two discussed, they reached a consensus and prepared to... Help Chu easily! Ok. The enemy of the enemy is the friend, and Chu Yi is the pioneer among the chess pieces. However, it is not the chess piece of this Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, but the chess piece of the Shura Golem.If Chu Yi could become stronger, it would naturally be a trouble for the Asura Golem, not for them. Therefore, it is the views of these two "gods" that make Chu Yi stronger, and one of them clearly masters the "space law" in the "law", which is very interesting. In the "rules", the mystery of space, the mystery of time, the mystery of taboo, and the mystery of soul are the basic "rules", but the basic "rules" are not bad, the more basic things are actually the more important.The "God" who can master the "Law of Space" is obviously a relatively veteran "God". After all, being able to comprehend the mystery of space until the "Law of Space" requires not understanding but opportunity. A long time ago, I understood the mysteries of space, and later became pioneers who mastered the "laws of space." In this Pirate World, the multiverse and parallel world, the "god" in the parallel world is because it was too early to become a "god". Among the many "gods", he who holds the basic "laws" is the weaker one. But mastering the "Law of Space" has certain benefits. This "God" can use the "Law of Space" to lock all the "ruling" bodies, that is, to master all the coordinates of the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds.In this way, this "god" is able to allow Chu Yi to travel through countless Pirate Worlds, multiple universes and parallel worlds, in the multiple universes and parallel worlds of countless Pirate Worlds, to perceive the mystery of the "laws" and integrate more " "Rules Fragments" achieve new "rules". Then, while Chu Yi was still negotiating with Sabo, suddenly a wave of spatial fluctuations enveloped Chu Yi''s body, causing Chu Yi to narrow his eyes slightly. why? Because from this spatial fluctuation, Chu Yi clearly felt the power of jealousy and horror. It was not a simple spatial mystery, but more like a "fragment of the law of space". Who can comprehend the "fragment of the law of space"? Who can master the basic "laws of space"? These are Chu Yi''s questions. However, without giving Chu Yi any time to explore, the spatial fluctuations brought Chu Yi through the multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World.The figure only flickered slightly, and Chu Yi went from a multiverse, parallel world in the Pirate World to another multiverse, parallel world in the Pirate World. I am very curious why some people use the power of the "fragment of the law of space" to transform their multiverse and parallel worlds in the Pirate World.Just as Chu Yi frowned slightly, Sabo inside Chu Yi''s body suddenly smiled and said, "It seems "Sura", someone is going to help you fuse the new "fragment of the law of darkness"!" "Huh? What do you mean?" Chu Yi frowned and asked. "Don''t you feel it?" Sabo continued to laugh and said: "This multiverse in the Pirate World, the parallel world contains too many dark powers. This is also an opportunity for you to integrate the "fragments of the law of darkness". I think there must be a "god" watching those Using my "god" is not pleasing to the eye, so prepare to let you increase your strength!" "Just right!" "With the help of that "god" arm, I can also see how you merge the "fragments of the law" and achieve a new "rule"!" After all, Sabo seemed to disappear into Chu Yi''s body, completely silent there. And Chu Yi learned that the person who used the power of the "fragment of the law of space" turned out to be the "god" in the previous Pirate World multiverse and parallel world. After the "god" in the parallel world, his frown stretched out, and Chu Yi used himself Seeing the gods in the void and seeing the realm of self, I began to observe the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World in this place. really. As Sabo said earlier, in this Pirate World''s multiverse, the dark atmosphere in the parallel world is very strong, which is very suitable for the "fragment of the law of darkness" to nurture the "law".So if Chu Yi didn''t guess wrong, then the "God" in this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world is likely to be the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness". Because when Chu Yi traveled through the Pirate World¡¯s multiple universes and parallel worlds over the years, Chu Yi was surprisingly discovering the Pirate World¡¯s multiple universes and parallel worlds. What kind of specific changes have been made mainly depends on this Pirate World. In the multiverse world, what kind of ¡°laws¡± the ¡°gods¡± behind in the parallel worlds hold. For example, the "God" who masters the "Law of Time", the Pirate World multiverse that that guy is in charge of, in the parallel world, the mystery of time is definitely the best to understand. Another example is the "God" who masters the "Law of the Soul," the Pirate World multiverse that that guy controls. In the parallel world, the mystery of the soul must be the best "rule" to master. Therefore, to determine that the "god" in this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world is likely to be the "god" who masters the "Law of Darkness", Chu Yi can''t help but be a little worried. He was once troubled by the Shura Golem. , Will you find yourself in trouble at the moment you enter this Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world? Then, just as Chu Yi thought, the trouble soon came. This Pirate World multiverse, the power level in the parallel world is not high, just like the original Pirate book.However, even though this Pirate World is multiverse, there is no one in the parallel world who has the level of "rule fragments", and there are not many people who understand the "rules", but Chu Yi is aware of the diversity of this Pirate World. Most people in the universe and parallel worlds possess the power of the Devil Fruit. and... Most people actually have the power of Dark Fruit! What the hell... The dark fruit of this "black beard" dream is actually in this Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world, as if it were a stall? If the "Blackbeard" travels to the multiverse, parallel world of this Pirate World, it is estimated that the Three Views will collapse, and there is no idea of ??taking the dark fruit at all! At this point, Chu Yi looked at the fleet that was driving forward, and the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely.Because when his gaze fell on that fleet, the aura of devil fruits rising from that fleet made Chu Yi very surprised. Everyone in that fleet possessed dark fruits. Not to mention abilities, their dark fruit abilities can actually gather together, improve quality, and slowly form a "dark rule"! "It''s interesting!" "In this multiverse in the Pirate World, most people in the parallel world have the ability of the Dark Fruit, and their Dark Fruit abilities can actually fuse together to form the "Dark Rules", and even if most people gather together the Dark Fruit''s ability , It is possible to create a new "fragment of the law of darkness", is this the handwriting of the "god" behind the multiverse and parallel world of this Pirate World?" "He keeps creating dark fruits, so that the world is filled with dark atmosphere and makes him feel very comfortable? Or... to be able to assimilate this Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, that is The remnant of the "master"?" I feel that the "God" behind this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world is very thoughtful, and Chu Yi is facing the "dark rules" that is about to condense successfully, and without the slightest hesitation is to use the power of "dark law fragments" . "boom!" Darkness VS Darkness! Chu Yi has mastered the "Law of Darkness Fragment" for so long, and he can use a little bit of the "Law of Darkness Fragment" ability.The dark breath rose along the palm of Chu Yi''s hand, and it didn''t take long before it hit the dark light curtain in front, and it swallowed up the dark breath gathered by countless people in the fleet. That''s right. Darkness can swallow each other. The power of the "fragment of the law of darkness" that Chu Yi mastered was the nemesis of all the dark fruit abilities in this Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world.No matter who uses the Dark Fruit''s ability in front of Chu Yi, as long as the quality is not higher than the "Dark Law Fragment" that Chu Yi has mastered, the Dark Fruit ability that these people mastered is assimilated by Chu Yi''s "Dark Law Fragment" power. Improve the quality of the "fragments of the law of darkness" that Chu Yi masters. If the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" had died long ago, then Chu Yi could conclude that the protagonist in this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world must be able to devour each other by virtue of the dark fruit ability. Able to swallow everything and achieve his own "law of darkness." unfortunately. The protagonist in this pirate world multiverse, parallel world, is a chess piece supported by "gods". The protagonist here is not Luffy in the original Pirate book, but a guy that Chu Yi feels very interesting, that is, the funny character in the original Pirate book. Bucky the Clown. Ok. It is that Bucky, the crew member of the legendary Pirate King Roger, one of the "Seven Wuhai" in the story two years later in the original Pirate book, Bucky, the king of luck supported by countless pirates. To say that Bucky''s experience in the original Pirates is simply a stomachache that makes people laugh. A guy who basically has little combat power can actually become one of the "Seven Martial Seas" with luck, dare you believe it? But Bucky is such a lucky guy. Although the original Pirate is a villain in the early stage, it is because he helped Luffy in the "Propulsion City" plot in the later period, and relied on it again and again in the "War on the Top". Fortunately, he has become the object of countless pirates'' support. In fact, it is equivalent to a template for another protagonist. And in this multiverse, parallel world of Pirate World, what is Bucky''s protagonist template like? Reading Bucky''s memory through the mystery of the soul, Chu Yi feels that Bucky in this Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world, is obviously also lucky and amazing. It was obviously a devil fruit that changed Bucky''s fate, and that was the dark fruit. At the beginning, there were not many dark fruits in this Pirate World, just like in the original Pirate book. Basically, there was only one demon fruit, and there was only one corresponding ability, unless it was It turned out that the person with the ability of the devil fruit died before another devil fruit appeared. At that time, Bucky was still a trainee crew member on the Pirate King Roger''s ship, and he was a good friend with Shanks, because he accidentally obtained the first dark fruit in the Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world. Originally Bucky didn¡¯t want to be a fruit-powered person. Who wants to be like the plot in the original Pirate book. With Shanks¡¯ ¡°assist¡±, Bucky ate the dark fruit he had obtained and became This Pirate World is the multiverse, the first person with dark fruit ability in the parallel world. Then... Bucky''s legendary road begins. The Dark Fruit was originally a very high-quality devil fruit, just like the Thunder Fruit, Frozen Fruit, Glitter Fruit, Rock Berry Fruit, as a very high-quality devil fruit, the dark fruit''s ability is basically the moment when the ability is acquired Can improve the combat power of those with fruit ability. At that time, Bucky''s physical fitness was not as amazing as the "black beard" in the original Pirate book, but with the dark fruit ability, it didn''t take long for Bucky to gain a reputation on the ship of the Pirate King Roger.And having a certain reputation on the ship of Roger, the Pirate King, means that Bucky''s name has spread throughout the world, becoming a big pirate in the great sea route at that time. Later, because he became the chess piece of the "god", Bucky learned that he could rely on the dark atmosphere in this Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel world to enhance the dark fruit ability.However, as Bucky¡¯s dark fruit ability became stronger and stronger, as Bucky¡¯s name in the great route grew, countless people began to study Bucky¡¯s devil fruit ability, and Vegapunk was One of the researchers of the Dark Fruit Ability. In this way, with the gift of the "God" of "Balance Teaching", Begapunk slowly researched the method of cloning the dark fruit ability, making the dark fruit the multiverse in this Pirate World, the most in the parallel world. Common devil fruit.However, don''t think that most people have the ability to master the dark fruit, they can have the ability to fight Bucky. You know, Bucky is able to control the dark fruits, but there is "God" support behind it! And Bucky¡¯s horrible record over the years also tells this Pirate World multiverse, many people in the parallel world, there are "gods" and no "gods" behind them... What is the difference! 1189 Chapter 615: Media (Part 1) ? Bucky the Clown... It''s up to you! Obviously, if you want to integrate the "fragments of the dark law" to create a perfect new "fragments of the law", a fusion medium is needed.In this multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, Bucky the Clown is a perfect medium, but you need to be careful of the "god" behind Bucky the Clown. As a chess piece of "God", Bucky the Clown definitely has more than one pair of eyes staring at him behind him, and Chu Yi wants Bucky the Clown to become a medium for his own "fragment of the law". "God" is fighting.But anyway, the "god" who mastered the "laws of space" sent himself here, and Chu Yi always had to seize the opportunity, otherwise, wouldn''t it be in the multiverse, parallel world of this Pirate World for nothing? ? So after solving the group of guys who mastered the dark fruit ability, Chu Yi''s gaze was locked on the clown Bucky. Then... "Wow!" Space mystery! Using the space mystery, he came directly to Bucky the clown. Chu Yi''s gaze slowly fell on Bucky the clown with a surprised look. He suddenly found Bucky the clown in front of him, which was completely different from Bucky the clown in the original Pirate book. The place. That is the nose! Bucky the clown in the original Pirate book has a ridiculous red nose. He doesn''t like others to laugh at his red nose very much.But Bucky the clown in front of Chu Yi, the color of his nose is not red, but black. God knows if it is because of the dark fruit that his nose can change. Moreover, unlike the funny clown Bucky in The Pirate''s original work, seeing Chu Yi''s use of space mystery suddenly come to him, Bucky the clown seemed very calm. After looking at Chu Yi a little, he said, "You are another "Sura" in a world, right? I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Do you know that I am "Sura"?" Muttering to himself, Chu Yi smiled and looked at Bucky the clown, and said: "Since you know that I am "Sura", you must be in contact with the "god" behind you, then I am very curious about what you are behind. Why doesn''t the "God" of the People''s Republic of China grant you stronger power? Is it worrying about your betrayal, or does it feel unnecessary?" "Of course it is unnecessary." Facing Chu Yi¡¯s questioning calmly, Bucky the clown said lightly: ¡°The task the master gave me is to manage this world. There used to be many outsiders, like you, Shura, who are ready to invade us. In the end, the world was defeated by the master¡¯s chess pieces. My task is not to defeat an outsider like you, so there is no need to hold the master¡¯s great power, but you "Sura"..." "My master doesn''t mean to be an enemy of you, why are you looking for me again?" "Could it be..." As he said, a gleam of light flashed in Bucky the clown''s eyes, and he asked, "Are you planning to invade this world?" It seems Bucky the Clown knows more than I thought! There is so much information that can be detected from the words of others. Chu Yi knows a lot of information from the words of Bucky the Clown. For example, Bucky the Clown is just a chess piece supported by the "god" behind him and manages this Pirate World The multiverse is just a pawn in a parallel world.For another example, the "god" behind Bucky the Clown has other thugs, and those thugs must be the ones who master the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness". However, Bucky the Clown never thought that Chu Yi¡¯s initial goal was not someone else, not the multiverse, parallel world of this Pirate World, but Bucky the Clown. In order to integrate the "fragments of the law of darkness," Chu Yi took great pains to use a medium like Bucky the Clown to integrate. And the chess pieces with the "god" actually have nothing to say. They were originally chess pieces, and they didn''t have any meaning to liberate. Chu Yi didn''t need to pretend to be a mother bitch. It was almost when the clown Bucky''s voice just fell. There was a dazzling thunder light from above, and that was the power of the "fragment of the ruling rule". "boom!" Like a thunder! In an instant, Chu Yi''s figure flashed in front of Bucky the Clown, and Bucky the Clown had no possibility of guarding against it.Chu Yi is always a strong master of "Rules Fragment", using the power of "Ruling Rules Fragment" to accelerate, that is the speed that the thunder and lightning cannot match, how can Bucky the Clown be able to see through. To put it bluntly, Bucky the Clown is not a "god" combatant, but a chess piece used to control the multiverse, parallel world of this Pirate World.The simple dark fruit ability, Chu Yi has 100% confidence to be able to restrain it, it is not easy to use the "ruling rule fragment" speed to sprint, the clown Bucky subconsciously wants to use the dark fruit ability, he was Has Chu Yi''s taboo mystery been restrained? It is true that many ¡°god¡± chess pieces have the ability to restrain the mystery of taboos, but Bucky the Clown¡¯s Pirate World is multiverse, and in the parallel world, there is no person who masters the mysteries of taboos. Bucky the Clown has nothing to do with the mysteries of taboos. Take precautions.The use of taboo mystery sealed Bucky the Clown''s fruit ability. The Bucky the Clown in front of Chu Yi was similar to ordinary people. After all, Bucky the Clown''s physical fitness had not improved much over the years. With just a simple punch later, Chu Yi killed Bucky the Clown in seconds, using the power of "Blood Rule Fragment" to make Bucky the Clown his blood slave. But at the moment when Chu Yi¡¯s "Blood Rule Fragment" power was used... "Om!" Darkness is coming! The darkness that came in an instant, it can be said that Chu Yi was caught off guard. Although he had long guessed that the "god" behind Bucky the clown was likely to show up, Chu Yi did not expect the "god" behind Bucky the clown to be so alert.Chu Yi wanted to make Bucky the clown his own blood slave. Whoever wanted to master the "Law of Darkness" suddenly came and shattered Chu Yi''s "Law of Blood Fragment" power. Moreover, it is more than simply shattering the power of Chu Yi''s "Law of Blood Fragment". When the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" descended on Bucky the clown, Chu Yi clearly felt the "inside" in his body. The Fragment of the Law of Darkness" has agitated.Naturally, the restlessness could not hide the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness." After all, the source of the "Law of Darkness Fragment" in Chu Yi''s body was his "Law of Darkness." Therefore, feeling the power of the "fragment of the law of darkness" in Chu Yi''s body, the "god" who mastered the law of darkness suddenly smiled.Especially when he discovered that Chu Yi''s goal was to fuse the "fragments of the law of darkness" in his body, the "god" who mastered the "law of darkness" set his sights on Chu Yi''s body and said lightly: "Deal or die..." "You choose one!" 1190 Chapter 616 Media (Part 2) ? Yoha! Very domineering! In front of many "gods", chess pieces do not have any right to determine their fate. However, Chu Yi is a famous chess piece. His fight against the Shura Golem is a joke in the eyes of countless "gods".But in any case, the "god" who laughed at the Shura Golem must admit that Chu Yi''s road of resistance can last so long, and that such a small chess piece like Chu Yi is very interesting. Therefore, in the eyes of many "gods", Chu Yi is the strongest of all ants, but the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness" does not put Chu Yi in his eyes at all. This situation makes Chu Yi a little bit. Surprised. It was also because of this. When the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" set two paths in front of Chu Yi, Chu Yi asked with a smile: "I know that you are the "God" who masters the "Law", and I also know that you feel the "fragment of the law of darkness" in my body. But when you show up and say trade or death, is it a bit arrogant. Don''t you know, I know that your "gods" are at best coming to our world with power?" "The power of the "fragment of the law" is coming down, do you think you can defeat me? Still thinking about letting me die?" "Are you dreaming?" Saying nothing, Chu Yi wanted to use his own power to properly educate the "god" in front of him. Not all mortals are ants. To say less about him, Chu Yi is not the ant in the eyes of all "gods". However, just as Chu Yi was about to explode the power of "Law Fragment", the "God" who used the "Law of Darkness" suddenly smiled, immediately before Chu Yi exploded the power of "Law Fragment". "Boom!" Darkness is coming! In an instant, Chu Yi was able to rely on his ability to see God and see himself in the void, and he clearly felt that the darkness in the entire Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds was enveloped by Bucky the Clown.Originally Bucky the Clown was the chess piece of the "God", and the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" came. Bucky the clown already had the power of the "Law of Darkness Fragment" in his body, which was bestowed on him by the "God" power. In the entire Pirate World multiverse and parallel world, when all the dark auras in the parallel world gathered on Bucky the Clown, Chu Yi actually discovered the "fragment of the law of darkness" in the body of Bucky the clown, which gave birth to the "law of darkness". sign.Such a change shocked Chu Yi. It is necessary to know that the "laws" of the entire world are unique. Even if the "god" who masters the "laws of darkness" wants to teach Chu Yi a lesson, there is no need to create one by himself. "The Law of Darkness" right? What''s more, how long can the bred "law of darkness" last? Is it necessary to spend many years of painstaking effort just to teach a little chess piece a lesson? Certainly the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" had other purposes. This was the only thought in Chu Yi''s mind when he saw the "fragment of the law of Darkness" that gave birth to the "Law". really. When the "fragment of the law of darkness" in Bucky the clown was about to give birth to the "law of darkness", another terrifying aura enveloped him, and Chu Yi immediately felt that it was the aura of the Shura Golem! "Boom!" The breath of the Asura Golem just came out, and the phantom of the Asura Golem in the void glanced at Bucky the Clown, and the "fragment of the law of darkness" conceived in his body was shattered.Moreover, the "Law of Darkness Fragment" of the "Law" was conceived in Bucky the Clown. When it was crushed by the supreme "Law" power by the Shura Golem, the eyes of the Shura Golem fell on the back of Bucky the Clown. On the boundless darkness, suddenly said in a cold tone: "You are a little bit too much." "Excessive? Is it me?" As soon as the Shura Golem¡¯s voice fell, the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" sneered and said, "Your chess piece ran into my world for no reason. If you take a move, you will solve my chess piece and change my chess piece. Become his servant, now you are saying that I am too much? And, do you think I don¡¯t understand what your pawn is going to do? He actually dreams of fusing the power of "fragments of the law of darkness", if he becomes a "god" in the future , Isn¡¯t the "law of darkness" that I master his goal?" As he said, the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" took a deep breath, and then said in a colder tone: "Don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is. In the beginning, you are not as simple as cultivating a chess piece. , You completely want to cultivate a god-killing person to appear. The more "rule fragments" your chess pieces merge, the more "gods" he will kill when he becomes a "god" in the future. You make me yours I didn¡¯t say anything about my goal, and now you say I¡¯m too much.¡± "I feel..." "You are really too much!" The "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" had finished speaking, and Chu Yi was a little confused. What the hell? I want to create a new "rule fragment" like the plan of the Shura Golem? Why is there a shadow of the Shura Golem in everything? Could it be that I am destined to be the chess piece of the Shura Golem, do I have to follow the path provided by the Shura Golem? Very confused, he cast his gaze on the Shura Golem, but the Shura Golem didn''t explain anything to Chu Yi, and the phantom of the Shura Golem slowly disappeared. What did Chu Yi see in the next second? He suddenly saw the "God" mastering the "Law of Darkness", and the dark power he had descended on suddenly disappeared from Bucky the Clown.Moreover, not only Bucky the Clown lost the ability to control the darkness, but the darkness aura in the entire world was diminishing, and the people who mastered the dark fruit ability in the entire world were disappearing, which explained many problems. The most intuitive thing is that the Shura Golem accidentally solved the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness". It is also because of this that in this Pirate World multiverse, the darkness in the parallel world will disappear, and the power of Bucky the Clown will completely disappear. However, a "god" can be solved casually. Isn''t such an Asura Golem a bit scary? Just as Chu Yi was thinking about what method the Shura Golem used to kill a "god" in an instant, the phantom of the Shura Golem came to Chu Yi again and looked at Chu who was in a daze. Yi said faintly: "I just solved the troublesome guy. If you want to do anything, do it quickly." "otherwise..." "Maybe there is really no time!" Read the URL: m. 1191 Chapter 617: Media (Part 2) ? Several meanings? Are you really here to help me? As soon as the voice of the Asura Golem came off, Chu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t say much, but in his heart speculated on the profound meaning of the Asura Golem''s style. Moreover, the Asura Golem is not too strong and a bit too much. The "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness" is casually killed by the Asura Golem in seconds? In the past, Chu Yi had guessed about the strength of the Shura Golem. The Shura Golem that mastered the "law" was stronger than the ordinary "god", but the strength was limited. This was Chu Yi''s guess.After all, judging from the original performance of the Shura Golem, the "God" who is like the "Balance Teaching" can''t help him, and the "God" who masters the "Law of Blood" has been solved by the Shura Golem, so Chu Yi felt that The Shura Golem''s injury is stronger than that of the ordinary "God", and it is completely incomparable with a detached existence like the "Master". However, after the Shura Golem casually solved the "god" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", Chu Yi suddenly found that he was slightly wrong.It is very possible that the Asura Golem has reached the level of "dominant" in a certain sense, otherwise it is like a "god" who masters the "Law of Darkness", how can it be killed by the Asura Golem in a flash? of course. It may be the conspiracy of the Shura Golem. It was the Shura Golem and the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" acting together, giving Chu Yi a layout so that Chu Yi could quickly integrate the power of the "Law of Darkness Fragment" to create a stronger new "Law Fragment". However, if the Shura Golem played with the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", would it cost too much?With two "God"-level beings acting in front of a mortal, Chu Yi felt that there was basically no possibility. It was impossible for the Shura Golem to use the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" to play the bargaining chip. . Therefore, taking a breath of air secretly, Chu Yi had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Shura Golem. However, it is impossible for Chu Yi to let go of the benefits of the white door. Soon he used the ability of "the law of blood fragments" to control Bucky the Clown, and then he implanted the "Law of Darkness" in the body of Bucky the Clown. The power of "fragments".Feeling the "fragment of the law of darkness" entering Bucky the clown''s body, without any feeling of rejection, Chu Yi sealed Bucky the clown in his own soul world while looking at the phantom of the Shura Golem, and said : "Thank you for helping me this time." "It''s nothing." The Shura Golem faintly said: "Helping you is equivalent to helping myself. I see everything you have done recently. I create a new "rule fragment" and want to master a new "rule" to deal with me. It is indeed my clone in the multiverse and parallel world. The idea is very creative. Unfortunately, it is still impossible for you to defeat me. After all, I have mastered the "laws" for longer than you, and your "laws" "The Fragment" also incorporates my "rules". How can you defeat me like this?" "You like this..." "How can I be detached?" With that, Chu Yi actually saw a faint sneer on the face of the Shura Golem, but the sneer was fleeting, and then Chu Yi heard the Shura Golem say: After "becoming a "god", detachment is the only goal. What kind of conditions are needed to achieve detachment? When you become a "god", you will know. So you merge many "rule fragments" to create new "rules" In my opinion, it is an evil way. This may make you become very strong after becoming a "god", but after you become a "god", you have almost cut off your path to detachment. This is what you want Don¡¯t you regret what you have lost?" "Regret? Why regret?" Chu Yi asked with a smile: "My goal is to defeat you. As long as I achieve the "law" of "God" and you still have no detachment, then I have the possibility of killing you. I will kill you after I kill you. The question of detachment. After killing you, it¡¯s not good to think about whether there will be other achievements in the future. Isn¡¯t it great? It¡¯s you. Helping me now is equivalent to hurting yourself in the future, even if you are really laying out. I also feel you are very stupid." "Stupid? Maybe!" Chu Yi faintly responded, and the ghost of the Shura Golem slowly disappeared in place.At the same time, the flow of time in Chu Yi''s soul world is completely different from the outside world. Bucky the clown in Chu Yi''s soul world has already conceived the "fragment of the law of darkness" and can provide it to Chu Yi to devour it. . There was no accident in the process of fusion. The "Dark Law Fragment" was smoothly integrated into Chu Yi''s new "Rule Fragment", making Chu Yi''s new "Rule Fragment" suddenly undergo a "qualitative" change. Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law" respectively merged the "fragment of the law of equilibrium", "the fragment of the law of blood", "the fragment of the law of Shura", "the fragment of the rule of ruling", and the "fragment of the law of darkness".When the last "fragment of the law of darkness" was completely integrated into Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law", the power of the five "fragments of the law" intertwined and completed a "qualitative" leap, the "fragment of the law" of Chu Yi Strength is also a rapid increase in power, and it didn''t take long for Chu Yi to have a new understanding. Then, when I started to use the power of the new "Rules Fragment", feeling the power in the new "Rules Fragment", a touch of black aura was suddenly grasped in the palm of Chu Yi''s hand. That is the power of the new "rule fragment". That''s right. When the "fragment of the law of darkness" was fully integrated into Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law", the power of Chu Yi''s "fragment of the law" was no longer blood red, but completely black, as if it could swallow everything. While in charge of the black breath of the new "rule fragment", countless new insights rushed into Chu Yi''s mind, which also gave Chu Yi an intuitive understanding of the power of the new "rule fragment".But when Chu Yi sat in the same place, feeling the power in the new "fragment of the law", suddenly there was a scream in Chu Yi''s mind. Immediately afterwards, without any reaction from Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law" power penetrated into his body and found a cage made by Chu Yi.After that, the power of Chu Yi''s new "fragment of the law" turned into a black atmosphere, and suddenly rushed into the cage made by Chu Yi. In an instant... Being imprisoned by Chu Yi in a cage, Sabo was swallowed up by the enchanted. From the beginning to the end, there was not even a second. The enemy who was originally worried about it was so easily swallowed by the power of the new "fragment of the law"! Read the URL: m. 1192 Chapter 618 Media (End) "Sabo..." Although he could not react at the first time, Chu Yi quickly recovered and learned a very cruel truth, that is, Sabo''s soul energy was completely swallowed up by the new "fragment of the law" and became a new " The nutrient of ¡°rule fragments¡±.Similarly, Sabo in Chu Yi''s Pirate World no longer exists. He was the first friend of Chu Yi''s side to die, and he was also a friend destined to lose under the manipulation of "God". Why Saab? So far, Chu Yi hasn''t figured out what the purpose of the Shura Golem is. Speaking of talent, Luffy is obviously better than Sabo. After all, the protagonist in the original One Piece is Luffy, and the Shura Golem is the same person who knows the manga "One Piece". There is no reason why Luffy¡¯s talent is not clear. Much better than Sabo.Moreover, the Shura Golem has experience in manipulating Luffy, so it must be easier to use than Sabo. But it was so beyond the expectations of others, the Shura Golem finally used Sabo as a chess piece to deal with the new "rule fragment" Chu Yi.Moreover, it seems that there is something wonderful about Chu Yi¡¯s new "rule fragments". In the end, the Shura Golem not only did not stop Chu Yi from continuing to merge the "rule fragments", but began to help Chu Yi integrate a new "rule fragments". , Such a move really made Chu Yi confused. But in any case, Sabo''s death is a fact, he died in the "god" layout. This made Chu Yi''s mood very bad, even if Sabo would be killed by himself sooner or later, but dying in the layout of the "god" still cast a haze on Chu Yi''s heart. Then, when Chu Yi began to explore his new "rule fragment", he found a very shocking thing, that is, after Chu Yi''s new "rule fragment" completed a "qualitative" change, it could not swallow the rest. "Law fragments", or to be more precise, integrate the power of other "law fragments". In the past, when the "rule fragments" were merged, the power of the merged "rule fragments" would become the ability of Chu Yi.Now, all the "rule fragments" hidden in Sabo''s soul energy have been swallowed up by Chu Yi''s new "rule fragments", but those "rule fragments" in Sabo''s soul energy have only turned into Chu Yi''s new "rules" The nutrient of "fragment" is nothing but the corresponding "rule fragment" ability for Chu Yi. Feeling like he had made a mistake by hitting it by mistake, and had completed some "rule fragment" synthesis formula, Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, exploding his new "rule fragment" power as much as possible. Immediately after. "Boom!" The black breath rushed into the sky, and that was the original energy of Chu Yi''s "rule fragment". When Chu Yi''s black aura erupted infinitely, that is, the original energy of the new "rule fragment", the black aura that permeated Chu Yi''s body sometimes turned into thunder, sometimes into thick blood, and finally Chu Yi''s body was filled with The black breath that came out was turned into a phantom of the Shura Golem, but it was different from the usual Shura Golem. The Shura Golem behind Chu Yi was in the form of a six-armed Shura, and the color was completely black! The six arms are behind the black Shura Golem, with three arms on the left and three arms on the right, symbolizing the power of the "fragment of the law of equilibrium". In the palms of the six arms, there is the Shura Divine Weapon transformed into black blood, which is the power of the "fragment of the law of blood". Needless to say, the Thunder Lotus platform under the black Shura Golem seat is naturally the power of "rule fragments".On the contrary, the "fragment of the law of darkness" can merge with the power symbol of the "fragment of the law of Shura", turning into a black god of Shura, which caused Chu Yi to slightly squint his eyes and think of something completely unrealistic. And Chu Yi didn''t think too much about that, just squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and Chu Yi himself was indulged in the mystery of the "fragment of the law". However, when Chu Yi felt the new "fragment of the law", which Chu Yi named the "fragment of the law" of the "Dark Shura Law", there were two pairs of eyes in the void. "His luck is indeed better than that of me. If I had his luck in the first place, I might have surpassed you a long time ago. The chess piece in the mouth..." "Sura Golem!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the person who was talking with the Shura Golem, and the person watching Chu Yi together with the Shura Golem, was shockedly killed by the Shura Golem and mastered the "Law of Darkness". "! what is the problem? Why can the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness" be in front of the Shura Golem, and it seems to be talking on an equal footing with the Shura Golem? The reason was that Chu Yi had guessed that the Shura Golem and the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" were allies, and the closeness of their relationship was beyond Chu Yi''s imagination. At the beginning, Chu Yi felt that the Asura Golem could not cooperate with the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness". That was because Chu Yi felt that the Asura Golem did not have enough chips to speak to the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness".However, the Shura Golem actually didn''t need to talk about the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", because the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" was actually a person of the Shura Golem long ago.In other words, the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" was the first chess piece. Chess pieces like Chu Yi. That was when the Shura Golem didn''t find Chu Yi, he needed a chess piece to lay out, so he chose the "god" who mastered the "dark mastery" as the chess piece. of course. At that time, the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness" was still not "God". He had a very familiar name, Roronoa Sauron. After choosing Sauron in the Pirate World to be his pawn, Sauron quickly became an invincible existence with the help of the Shura Golem, and then mastered the "Law of Darkness" and achieved the current "God" position.But even after becoming a "god", Sauron, who mastered the "law of darkness", is still a running dog of the Shura Golem. Because of this, they don¡¯t need to cooperate at all, they just need a thought from the Asura Golem... Sauron was willing to do anything for the Shura Golem. It''s just that after hearing what Sauron said earlier, the Golem of Shura frowned slightly and said faintly: "You are my pawn, and your "law of darkness" is mine. So if I follow that pawn, The way to find a medium that swallows your "Law of Darkness"..." "Then my "Dark Shura Law" can be successfully integrated!" https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:.Mobile version reading URL: 1193 Chapter 619: Chess Pieces (1) Pathfinder... If Chu Yi knew what the Shura Golem was planning with the "God" who mastered the "Law of Darkness," then Chu Yi would definitely be able to recognize his identity, it was nothing more than the pathfinder of the Shura Golem.The Shura Golem wanted to integrate the "rules", but he didn''t have any clues, so he used Chu Yi as a pathfinder to see how Chu Yi merged the "rule fragments", and then proceeded with the "rules" in the way of Chu Yi. Fusion. But the Shura Golem is very clear that Chu Yi''s ability to integrate countless "rule fragments" is actually closely related to one "rule", that is, the "rule of blood."If Chu Yi hadn''t mastered the "Blood Rule Fragments" and could use the "Blood Rule Fragments" to create blood slaves, Chu Yi would not be able to create a medium, let alone integrate the rest of the "Law Fragments". In the absence of any media, the fusion between "rule fragments" and "rule fragments" is very difficult.It is also because of this that even knowing that Chu Yi can fuse the "fragments of the dark Shura law", the Shura Golem wants to complete the multi-faceted integration of the "rules", it will take some time to experiment. But the "Law of Darkness" is not necessary. That was originally the "law" of the Shura Golem, and that was originally the "law" of the Shura Golem chess piece. There is almost a blood slave relationship with the chess pieces. At this time, the Shura Golem is able to make Sauron in the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds become a medium for his own integration of "laws", smoothly before Chu Yi The fusion of an alternative "Dark Shura Law", exclusive to the "Dark Shura Law" of his Shura Golem. When the Shura Golem began to integrate the "laws" to improve its strength, Chu Yi silently returned to his Pirate World, preparing to complete the "rules" there. Ok. Chu Yi¡¯s new ¡°rule fragments¡± have been integrated, and the extra ¡°rule fragments¡± cannot give Chu Yi¡¯s new ¡°rule fragments¡± any help, so he is prepared to use his ¡°dark shura law fragments¡± as the basis and silently Began to nurture his own "Dark Shura Law". When Chu Yi just returned to the Chambordian Islands, Chu Yi saw the changes in the whole world. The world government held by the Sky Dragons was wiped out by the "Slaying" Pirates. Without the constraints of the Sky Dragons, the whole world was indeed a little messy for a while, but the smooth integration of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army made the world chaotic. It only lasted a few months.Later, the new revolutionary army formed by the fusion of the navy and the revolutionary army is to master the rights of the world. Although their authority is superior to every country in the world, they are not as greedy as the Tianlong people and require every country to do so. Need to provide. Slowly, many people realized that they seemed to have better lives without the Tianlongren. How to calculate the previous site? The "Red" Shanks and "Firefist" Ace in the New World still sit on the throne. Most of the islands in the Great Route are controlled by the "Killing" Pirate Group. These were originally the pirates'' territory. Is it going to change with the change of times and become part of the scope of the new navy''s power? not at all. The "Emperor" in the new world is still in charge of his own turf, and the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group has no intention of surrendering its turf. This makes the Navy Marshal Warring States very headache. of course. After dealing with most of the extinction of the Dragonites, the Marine Marshal Warring States has some meaning to retire. He hopes to live in seclusion like "White Beard", and then he will go on vacation for a while after Karp returns to Windmill Village.As for who the new admiral is, Sengoku personally feels that the green pheasant is more appropriate. After the abdication of the warring states in the original Pirate book, the first idea was to let the green pheasant inherit the position of the admiral. However, the red dog in the original Pirate book refused to accept and fought against the blue pheasant. In the end, the victorious red dog successfully took over the position of the admiral of the navy. His management policy is a little bit radical. Naturally, he wants to make waves in the sea. The waves are up. When Chu Yi returned to the Chambord Islands this time, the first obvious thing was that there were more wealthy people on the Chambord Islands.Obviously, the name of the "Killing" pirate group is still very loud. I know that life in the "Killing" pirate group, especially on the Chambord Islands, is very safe, so many rich people, before All the nobles hope to be able to settle in the territory of the "Killing" Pirate Group. Fortunately, everyone knows the rules of the "Killing" Pirate Group, but no one dared to make trouble in the "Killing" Pirate Group''s sphere of influence. As for those in charge of the authority of the "Killing" Pirates, they are no longer the backbone of the "Killing" Pirates, but a group of newcomers to the "Killing" Pirates. The older generation of strong men always need to retire. After they have fulfilled their dreams, they naturally have no intention of continuing to be distracted. Tiger and Jinping like to spend their holidays in Fish Man Island. Hancock spends most of the time in her daughter''s island Amazon Lily, waiting for the return of Chu Yi. Raleigh and Xia Qi like to live in the Chambord Islands. Recently, they seem to be hooked on traveling in the New World. Mihawk... God knows where Mihawk is! After returning to his pirate world, Chu Yi used the void to see the gods and explored the realm of himself, but Mihawk was not able to be seen for the first time. However, when Chu Yi was looking for Mihawk, suddenly a space crack in his Pirate World caught Chu Yi''s attention.When Chu Yi used the space secretly to go to that space crack, the person who came out of the space crack was not the Mihawk who Chu Yi was familiar with, who could it be? "Huh? Chu Yi, you are back!" Walking out of the crack in the space, he saw Chu Yi at first sight. Mihawk greeted him with surprise, but Chu Yi''s eyes were greeted. "Mihawk, I should be the one who said this? Look at the time when this space crack formed, it should be not long after I left our world, you followed me to the outside world? Tell me, in In the multiverse and parallel worlds of the rest of the world, how many good things have you done? Seeing that your aura is very unstable, could it be...you are going to break through?" "Yeah! We are going to break through!" Speaking of the issue of strength improvement, Mihawk is obviously very happy. But not long after Mihawk was happy, he turned into a serious face, and then said to Chu Yi: "Speaking of breakthroughs, Chu Yi, I may still need your help." "come on!" "Fight once in the cracks in my space, squeeze my potential, and see if it can help me break through!" https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:.Mobile version reading URL: 1194 Chapter 620 Chess Pieces (Part 2) ? "Well, since you need me..." "Then go to your space crack!" I don''t know when, Mihawk mastered the mystery of space and was able to open up a space crack. But Chu Yi knew very well that if Mihawk was able to travel to the multiverse and parallel worlds of the other Pirate Worlds to practice in the parallel world, he must have encountered many powerful enemies.In the fierce battles, Mihawk can calmly return to his Pirate World, and the improvement in strength is bound to be very great. If Mihawk was treated as an opponent who could knead at will, Chu Yi felt that he would definitely suffer.In addition, if the two really want to fight, it is very likely to destroy this pirate world, so entering Mihawk¡¯s space crack combat is a very good choice. Then, when the two entered the space crack, Chu Yi checked Mihawk''s state without hesitation, and wanted to see what level of player Mihawk was. This observation... Gee tut! Chu Yi was a little surprised. Because Mihawk is already a powerhouse at the level of "rule fragments" without the help of any "gods". Since Chu Yi mastered the "rules", "rule fragments" and other forces, he has given countless strong people a clear division.In the original work of Pirates, the top combat power is obviously the combat power at the general level, or the combat power beyond the general level, such as "White Beard" or something. And behind the surpassing generals'' combat power, it is obvious that they are the powerhouses who master the "rules" level. This type of powerhouse has the advantage of being able to use the "rules" even in the face of the powerhouses surpassing the general level.Like Tigers today, very equal people are basically strong at this level. It turns out that Mihawk did not go to the multiverse of the Pirate World. Before traveling in the parallel world, he had mastered the mystery of the soul. He was also a powerhouse of this level, but at that time Mihawk showed a power beyond the "rules" level. Its combat power is equivalent to a strong man who masters multiple "rules." This "rule" is like fruit ability. It is very difficult for a person who has the ability of one devil fruit to defeat a person who has the ability of two devil fruits.The "Black Beard" in the original Pirate book mastered the dark fruit, and the ability to shake the fruit was much stronger than the strong one who mastered a single fruit. It is also because of this that if one can master multiple "rules", it is obvious that a person who masters multiple "rules" is better than a person who masters a single "rule".And Mihawk now uses the space mystery so well, plus the original soul mystery, and to be precise, Mihawk is a powerhouse with multiple levels of "rules". The following division of Chu Yi is to master the "rule fragments" level of powerhouses, and like Chu Yi himself, master a variety of "rule fragments" powerhouses. Further on... Obviously it was the division of the "God" level and the "Dominant" level. Since Chu Yi had not reached that level, it was naturally impossible to classify that level. Mihawk already mastered a variety of "rules", and the countless "rules" characters in his body were dazzled by Chu Yi.Moreover, a variety of "rules" are mastered by Mihawk, which faintly means to be merged into "fragments of the law", that is to say, Mihawk is very likely to be in the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. After comprehending one''s own "rules", he must merge countless "rules" into his own "fragments". This talent can be said to be amazing. After all, among the countless "gods" who can create their own "laws", Chu Yi now knows only a god of Shura.If Mihawk can continue to grow in the future and nurture his own "rule fragments" into "laws", then Mihawk is likely to be the second Shura golem. Even Mihawk, who is far more "focused" than everyone else, may become a very scary existence in "God". As for why Mihawk can become so strong and grow so fast, Chu Yi feels that there is a certain relationship between Mihawk hunting his own clone in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World. Ok. The best way for the characters in the original Pirate book to break through the bottleneck is to kill the multiverse in the Pirate World, the clones in the parallel world, and unlock the shackles in the body, so that the growth rate can become rapid. Like Luffy, Sauron, and Sanjishi, when they have mastered the strength beyond the general level, Chu Yi can make them grow rapidly, and the price is to kill the multiverse in the Pirate World, the clone in the parallel world. Up.And when Mihawk was hunting down countless avatars in the Pirate World, multiverse and parallel worlds, he was also groping for those avatars'' path forward, little by little accumulation, and little by little he achieved today''s achievements. So after entering the space crack, after being probed by Chu Yi a little bit, Mihawk''s mouth raised a faint smile.Immediately afterwards, without condensing the Soul Sword in front of Chu Yi, or even using the Soul Mystery, Mihawk suddenly stretched out a finger and slashed directly in front of Chu Yi! "Om!" "Om!" Space shock! A finger fell like a sword blade, and Chu Yi felt that Mihawk''s space cracks, and some can''t bear Mihawk''s horrible swordsmanship. There is no doubt that this is the space kendo that Mihawk comprehends, the supreme kendo that can crush space casually.It seems that Mihawk did not use any strength, but in fact all the secrets of the space have been integrated into this sword by Mihawk. Even Chu Yi could not help but sigh Mihawk when he witnessed Mihawk''s sword. Talent in kendo. But just when the sword light that could shatter the space was about to fall on Chu Yi, Chu Yi used his own space mystery to stabilize the surrounding space at once.The space stabilized instantly, and naturally it was Chu Yi who cracked Mihawk''s kendo, but when Mihawk saw that his kendo was cracked by Chu Yi, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth became a bit richer! "Chu Yi, what I want is this feeling!" "When traveling in countless worlds, most people can''t even catch my sword, so I am lonely in countless worlds. Only when I return to our world can I meet people who are equal to me." "And Chu Yi, you were my demon a long time ago, no matter how strong you show, I can accept it. And this time, even if I fail to break through, I can recognize the gap between us, my sword It can also be upgraded to a level. So let¡¯s take a look at the ultimate kendo that I understand!" "Kendo without any "rules" in it!" 1195 Chapter 621 Chess Pieces (Part 2) ? No "rules"? Representative of... Is it a "law"? If he fights with others, Mihawk will definitely not have so much nonsense, that is, the goal of the fight is Chu Yi, and Mihawk''s nonsense has gradually become much more. To say that Mihawk''s life experience is actually quite tragic. Mihawk, who went to sea in his early years, wanted to reach the pinnacle of the world of Pirates. Who would have thought that Chu Yi was mixed up by such an unexpected factor, and Mihawk almost lost the title in the original Pirate book.Fortunately, Mihawk is constantly striving for self-improvement, even if he has been under the shadow of Chu Yi, he slowly spelled out a world in the sword. Moreover, Mihawk¡¯s talent is really amazing. Chu Yi felt that if he had Mihawk¡¯s talent, he might have understood the true power of the "law" early, instead of just mastering the "darkness" as he is now. The fusion power of the "Fragment of the Law of Asura" is nothing more than the fusion power of the "Fragment of the Law of Asura". Therefore, when Mihawk''s voice just fell, I felt that Mihawk was probably going to use the power of the "fragment of the law". Chu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of solemnity. Mihawk wanted to use Chu Yi''s pressure to break through himself. Why didn''t Chu Yi want to use Mihawk to try to break through? It''s not that you will be invincible if you comprehend the "fragment of the Dark Shura Law", the "fragment of the Dark Shura Law" is also a weapon, and the quality of use still depends on the user. At most, Chu Yi could use the 50% power of the "Dark Shura Law Fragment". The remaining 50% power happened to be something that Chu Yi hadn''t realized. If Chu Yi could perfectly find out how to use the "Dark Shura Law Fragment" At that time, Chu Yi was within a few steps from the birth of the "law". Now that Mihawk has risen so fast, he is about to become a "rule fragment" level powerhouse. Chu Yi feels that playing against Mihawk is naturally a good opportunity for understanding. Because of this, when Chu Yi squinted his eyes slightly and the inside was full of solemn colors, Mihawk was not allowed to initiate an offensive first. When a ray of black aura entangled Chu Yi''s body, it suddenly became "swish". With a bang, Chu Yi came to Mihawk in an instant before Mihawk did not release his sword. The black aura was manipulated by Chu Yi and quickly spread to Mihawk from Chu Yi''s control.Almost at the moment when the black aura on Chu Yi''s body was entwined, Mihawk frowned and realized that his physical function was suddenly lowered a few times when the black aura entangled. Many grades. That''s right. That is one of the powers of the "fragment of the Dark Shura Law", which can erode the body of others and weaken the power of others for their own use. This is a combination of the "fragment of the law of blood" and the benefits of the "fragment of the law of Shura". The black aura used by Chu Yi is equivalent to a copy of the blood evil of Shura. In Chu Yi''s explanation, it is naturally dark Shura blood. If the fragments of the "Dark Asura Law" can be successfully bred into the "rule", the power of the Dark Asura Blood Sha must be much stronger than the ordinary Asura Blood Sha, but the effect of Chu Yi now is not as good as the Shura Blood Sha. If it were the Shura Blood Fiend, the moment the Shura Blood Fiend entangled Mihawk''s body, Mihawk could be wiped out. Chu Yi''s dark Shura Blood Fiend only weakened Mihawk''s physical functions, and did not let Mihawk. Ke is truly in desperation.However, the sudden weakening of body functions still made Mihawk feel very uncomfortable. After all, Mihawk¡¯s physical fitness has always been at a peak when he mastered the ability of "Law Fragments". Now his physical functions have suddenly weakened a bit. Mihawk found that his "Law Fragments" power could not be used. Up. Great crisis! How to do? Suddenly there was such confusion in his mind, Mihawk has remained calm, not being disturbed by the sudden change.Therefore, at the moment when Chu Yi¡¯s dark Asura blood stalked Mihawk and instantly reduced Mihawk¡¯s physical functions, Chu Yi actually tried to contact the "rule fragment" power that he had just understood, and then Chu Yi went Seeing a ray of sword light flashing out, the flashing sword light suddenly cut off the dark Shura blood evil that Chu Yi had wrapped around Mihawk! "So sharp!" "I don''t know what "rule" of "rule" Mihawk mastered, a sword can cut off my dark asura blood evil, it''s kind of interesting!" A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the stronger the "fragment of the law", the more able to arouse Chu Yi''s militant gene.Especially when Chu Yi saw the "fragment of the law" that Mihawk had mastered, which could actually allow Mihawk to master the swordsmanship that cuts off the Dark Asura Blood Fiend, his faint killing intent filled Chu Yi''s eyes. Miao Chuyi actually condensed the Dark Asura Blood Fiend, and suddenly turned into the appearance of Asura Divine Soldier! "Blade of Shura!" Hum! In the past, with the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi was able to condense the Shura God Weapon. Now even if he loses the support of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi can use his own "dark Shura Law Fragment" to condense the Shura God Weapon.Don''t forget, Chu Yi is also a well-known swordsman in the sea, and the swordsman who Mihok was willing to worship before. When Mihawk saw Chu Yi condensing Shura''s Blade, he obviously became more excited than before.Freed from the weakening of the Dark Asura Blood Fiend, Mihawk didn''t use the way of soul kendo, and used his own soul energy to condense into a soul sword.When Chu Yi condensed the blade of Shura, Mihawk actually used the power of the "fragment of the law" to condense a lightsaber in front of Chu Yi. It was obviously the blade that Mihawk now holds. . However, when Chu Yi and Mihawk congealed their swords at the same time, the confrontation between the two did not become fierce, but it became much simpler. Because when Chu Yi condensed the blade of Shura and Mihawk condensed the lightsaber, the two of them just slashed their blades gently towards each other. Then... "Boom!" The space crack maintained by Mihawk completely collapsed! The kendo competition between the two made Mihawk''s space crack unable to withstand the force, and it collapsed there without saying anything. When Chu Yi and Mihawk returned to Pirate World, Chu Yi glanced at Mihawk with a complicated gaze, and when he turned to put away the slightly broken Blade of Shura, he could not help but sigh deeply. In a tone, he said to Mihawk in front of him: "It''s a pity, Mihawk, it''s almost..." "You can defeat me!" 1196 Chapter 622 Chess Pieces (End) ? "Almost?" "Do not..." "Much difference!" Mihawk is more real and never tells anything false. Therefore, in the previous confrontation with Chu Yi, Mihawk saw it very clearly, and he understood that he was not just a little different from Mihawk, because at the level of mastering the "fragment of the law", even if it was a tiny difference, There is also a gap like a gap between heaven and earth. It is a question of the level of understanding of the "rule" and the degree of mastery of the "rule fragment". To put it bluntly, Mihawk¡¯s "Law Fragment" is just to the extent that it has just been mastered, and it is a bit far from Chu Yi''s original mastery of the "Blood Law Fragment", not to mention that Chu Yi has already integrated "Blood Law Fragment" and so on. Fragment of the Law, has completed the integration of the Fragment of the Dark Shura Law? Because of this, Mihawk didn''t mean to be discouraged after realizing the gap between him and Chu Yi.In the confrontation just now, Mihawk was not injured. Instead, he sat next to Chu Yi and asked indifferently: "Just now you seemed to use more than a "fragment of the law" power. Could it be your first A goal completed?" "It is indeed done." Many secrets are not secrets in the eyes of "God", and Chu Yi didn''t need to hide Mihawk, and said truthfully: "It turns out that I have the power of many "fragments of the law". It was a period of travel that made me smooth. The fusion of the power of several ¡°rule fragments¡± has completed the creation of a new ¡°rule fragment¡±. Therefore, my path in the future is clear. As long as the ¡°rule fragments¡± created by me can be bred into ¡°rules¡±, then I You can deal with people who used to treat me as a pawn." "It''s you." "What is the "rule fragment" you understand? I find it very interesting. It is an extremely sharp and powerful "rule fragment". If you can master this "rule fragment" perfectly, maybe..." "Perhaps you can master the power of the "God" level in advance!" What Chu Yi said was not nonsense, because the power of some "fragments of the law" was indeed very amazing. If they could be mastered perfectly, that person''s combat power would be no less than that of "gods". For example, the "Law of Asura" of the Asura Golem. At that time, when the Asura Golem was only comprehending the "fragment of the Asura Law", it was able to fight against the "God" level powerhouse. Only the image can crush countless "gods", find the way to detachment, and find the way to become the "master". The same is true for Chu Yi''s "Dark Shura Law". If his "law" can be successfully nurtured, then Chu Yi is equivalent to the second Shura Golem, the second existence that does not conform to common sense.Moreover, Chu Yi¡¯s "Dark Shura Law" is obviously more powerful than the Shura Golem''s "Sura Law". Maybe when Chu Yi is bred into the "Law", he can directly transcend and become a "dominant" powerhouse. Maybe. What about the "fragments of the law" that Mihawk comprehends? Chu Yi seemed to be a little weaker than the "Sura Law", but it was much stronger than the ordinary "Rules Fragment", so Chu Yi had said so much to Mihawk. After listening to Chu Yi¡¯s evaluation, Mihawk was obviously very satisfied with the "fragment of the law" he had comprehended, and then slowly looked into the distance, Mihawk smiled and said: "In the beginning, I traveled differently and diversely. The purpose of the universe, the parallel world, is not to hunt down one''s own clone, but to see in the multiverse, parallel world, how many forgotten swordsmen, and how many people like me, are working hard for kendo of." "Then I saw countless myself in countless multiverses and parallel worlds. Those are Mihawks who fight for kendo, and those are Mihawks who are obsessed with kendo. Those Mihawks came to challenge me, In the end, I won. As a winner, I deprived them of their talents and released the shackles in my body." "And in countless multiverses and parallel worlds, it is obvious that someone who can become a great swordsman is not just a person like Mihawk. Therefore, my travels in countless multiverses and parallel worlds also show me countless aspects of kendo. A strong man, I gradually realized, why can''t all the kendo blend together and become a pure kendo?" "After that, as my comprehension ability deepened, as the shackles in my body were released, I understood the "rules" of kendo, and slowly..." "I have touched the "rules" of kendo, this is my story." With that said, Mihawk took a deep breath and handed over his "rule fragment" to Chu Yi for viewing. When Chu Yi saw the "rule fragments" that Mihawk had mastered, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, because it was the first time he knew the "rules of kendo", and it was the first time he knew that Mihawk was fusing countless kendos. In the process, I mastered the "fragments of the law of kendo" and found the path that suits me best. In the past, Chu Yi thought that the most suitable way for Mihawk to move forward was Soul Swordsmanship. In the future, Mihawk must be a person who can comprehend the "fragment of the law of soul".I never thought that Mihawk is still the most persistent in kendo. He has not forgotten his original aspirations and is still advancing with the goal of the world''s largest swordsman. So now that Mihawk can comprehend the "fragment of the law of kendo", Chu Yi felt that he should be happy for Mihawk. But after comprehending the power of the "rule fragment", if the uniqueness of the "rule" is not certain, Mihawk is likely to become someone else''s pawn.Chu Yi didn''t know whether anyone had mastered the "rules of kendo", so Chu Yi couldn''t help but persuade Mihawk: "Mihawk, do you know what the uniqueness of the "rules" is?" "It seems to say... "The law" is the only one, and what other people understand is the "fragment of the law." Unless the person who masters the "rule" dies, otherwise no one can understand the same "rule", right?" Mihawk knew a little bit about the "laws," so he tried to answer Chu Yidao. When Chu Yi heard Mihawk¡¯s answer, he sighed helplessly, and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the uniqueness of the "rule" says. So Mihawk, you understand the "fragment of the law of kendo" ", it is very likely that the "god" who understands the "laws of kendo" will be targeted. In the future, he is likely to hope that you Mihawk will become a pawn and do things for him, that is to say, the situation you are facing today, and I will face The situation is almost there." "We all have a "God" to be the enemy, and we will all face the challenge of "God" and the battle for "laws" in the future." "As chess pieces, it is very difficult for us to fight against "God"." "and so..." "We may be fighting together again, Mihawk!" 1197 Chapter 623 ? "Fight alongside?" "It feels good." After comprehending the "fragment of the law", Mihawk is a person who can fight side by side with Chu Yi again. This feeling is very good, at least not being left behind. When I think of Tiger again, Mihawk can''t help but sigh. Sometimes people''s circle is like this. If the level is too bad, it is impossible to play together.After all, Chu Yi, Mihawk and the others are going to fight a monster that is close to the full level, Tiger, Jinping, if they meet a monster that is close to the full level, they will be stunned, so if they take them to fight side by side, wouldn¡¯t it? Is it equivalent to letting Tiger and Jinping go to death? Therefore, fighting side by side represents equality and the recognition of strength. Mihawk has traveled in countless Pirate Worlds, multiple universes and parallel worlds for so long. Apart from competing for the title of the world''s largest swordsman, the rest is I hope that Chu Yi can recognize his strength and continue to fight side by side together. Then, Chu Yi told Mihawk about his experience traveling in the multiverse and parallel worlds of Pirate World. When Mihawk listened to it, he lamented the power of "God" or the existence of "Master". But I didn''t comment much on Chu Yi''s travel experience.On the contrary, when Mihawk told about his travel experience, Chu Yi''s expression gradually became serious. Because Mihawk''s experience in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the other Pirate Worlds seemed to Chu Yi to gain more than himself! As for the reason... Chu Yi could guess. Chu Yi himself is a pawn of the Shura Golem anyway. When he enters the multiverse and parallel worlds of the other Pirate Worlds, he is the target of countless "gods" at the first time. This is inevitable.The reason is not that Chu Yi¡¯s ability to cause trouble is very strong, but that the Shura Golem is a terrifying existence for countless "gods", just like when Chu Yi was the top power in the sea, the name of "Sura" was right. The shock of the rest of the strong. If Chu Yi went to a multiverse, parallel world in the Pirate World, the "god" there would immediately think, is this the layout of the Shura Golem? Does the Shura Golem have any other purpose? With such a thought, it was inevitable to target Chu Yi, and Mihawk was not a pawn of any "god", and at that time he did not understand the mystery of "rule fragments", and in the eyes of countless "gods", there was no threat.Slowly, Mihawk can naturally understand countless mysteries about the multiverse and parallel worlds of Pirate World. Mihawk knew the most important information, which might be a little ridiculous. It actually has something to do with the name of One Piece! "When I traveled to the multiverse and parallel worlds, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to challenge the multiverse, the swordsman in the parallel world. I won the title of the world''s largest swordsman in our world. It¡¯s nothing. If you can get the title of the world''s largest swordsman in countless multiverses and parallel worlds, then such a world''s largest swordsman can be regarded as worthy of the name, and it can be regarded as gold content." "So when traveling to countless multiverses and parallel worlds, either I am challenging those famous swordsmen in the sea, or I am simply challenging myself. Although I am not very strong in many multiverses and parallel worlds, Some are not even as good as the newcomers in the great route. However, there are still a few of me who mix well in the multiverse and parallel worlds. At that time, I was able to obtain such important information because..." "I''m a clone in the multiverse, parallel world, and it is Shanks'' companion." "Oh, yes! There is also Bucky the Clown, who is also my companion!" Speaking of Bucky the Clown, the corners of Chu Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely and asked, "Mihawk, are you a trainee crew on the One Piece ship?" "Huh? You know!" At this time, Mihawk still didn''t know that Chu Yi was a traverser, and knew about the comic book by The Pirate.Therefore, when Chu Yi talked about the multiverse and the parallel world, he was the trainee crew member of Roger, Mihawk raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chu Yi, but he didn''t say much about this issue, but rather Continue to say: "Forget it, you are originally a mysterious creature. Why do you know many things? I and the Red Fat Fishman still don''t understand very well. So, I will continue to talk about some of my experiences on the One Piece ship, and I won''t talk about it. Shanks in the multiverse, parallel worlds, and Bucky the Clown, how funny they are!" "From the time when there were pirates on the great sea route, the first person who was able to conquer the great sea route was Roger the Pirate King. To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t seen Roger execute his sentence in Rogge, I might not have gone to sea. No. Because of this, after solving the clone in the multiverse and parallel world, I stayed on Roger¡¯s ship for a while, wanting to see what the secret of the great route is." "At last..." "Chu Yi, guess what I found?" What can be found? It is probably some history! Although the original work of The Pirate is still incomplete, Chu Yi still doesn''t know exactly how the author explained the secrets in the original work of The Pirate.However, most people can see the secrets hidden in the Great Sea Route. Countless are just disappearing history. To conquer the Great Sea Route, you need an interpreter of the historical text. This is no secret. But Chu Yi had no interest in conquering a great route. His world had been conquered by the "Slaying" Pirate Group, and conquering a great route was nothing worth noting. But in Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi knew that he was still wrong. Because conquering the great route may not only let people know what is the history that disappeared in the Pirate World, but also let people know some secrets about "dominance". The Pirate World that Chu Yi travels through is obviously different from the original Pirates. There are no "rules" or mess in the original Pirates, and there are no "God" players who master the "rules". So at the beginning, the Pirate World that Chu Yi traversed was not the real Pirate World, but at that time, as a chess piece of the Shura Golem, Chu Yi, who was struggling in the Pirate World, was completely unaware of these things.After that, Chu Yi had some ability to challenge the Asura Golem, and the secret of the Pirate World was slowly revealed. At that time, Chu Yi really knew that this was a "god" world, and all the pirate worlds were the remnants of the "master".It is the fall of the "master" that has made the existence of the Pirate World one by one, forming a multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, and the main purpose of those "gods" sending chess pieces to the Pirate World, except to be in the Pirate World In addition to obtaining something, another reason is the research value of "dominating" the remains. Let''s talk about Mihawk. In the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, Mihawk was the crew of Roger, the Pirate King. When Roger was conquering the great route, Mihawk had witnessed the history of that world. Roger, the one piece, went to a ruin in the new world. Mihawk couldn''t understand the contents of the ruins. Instead, Roger One Piece learned the truth about the world by his own ability and achieved his name as One Piece King. However, as Queen of Pirates, Roger didn''t mean to be happy, but fell into panic.None of the people on the One Piece ship knew why Roger was so scared, especially after he got the title of One Piece, Roger disbanded One Piece''s fleet not long after, which made Mihawk very curious at the time. With curiosity, Mihawk rubbed all the information obtained by One Piece and went to O''Hara, the holy place of scholars at the time, to find out what One Piece knew. unfortunately. Mihawk didn¡¯t get the answer, because it took time to decipher the history. The Draco people, the world government, and the navy in that world gave Ohada scholars enough time to destroy Miho with the "Devil Killing Order". All the gains of grams.Even Roger, the only pirate king who knew the truth, was publicly executed as in the original Pirate book, which opened the prelude to the era of the great pirates and allowed countless pirates to venture out at sea. However, Mihawk is obviously not a person who is easy to give up. Since this Pirate World multiverse, the ultimate secret in the parallel world, I can¡¯t solve it by myself, then go to another Pirate World multiverse, and touch it in the parallel world. If you try your luck, can you get some clues? Then... Mihawk went to another Pirate World. Fortunately, Mihawk in that world is One Piece, the "Eagle Eye" Mihawk who masters the ability of One Piece Roger to read history! at last... In the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, Mihawk knew the history recorded in the ruins, and it had a certain relationship with the "master".Because he didn¡¯t know what ¡°master¡± was, Mihawk didn¡¯t take the records in the ruins seriously. Now that he knows that ¡°master¡± is a more terrifying existence than ¡°god,¡± Mihawk knew that he was in the Pirate World. In the multiverse and parallel world, what secrets were obtained in the parallel world, so that I told Chu Yi about his adventures in the multiverse and parallel world in Pirate World. After listening to Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi obviously fell into silent thinking. Especially when he knew that countless Pirate Worlds, multiverses, parallel worlds, and the end of the great route recorded some secrets about "dominance", Chu Yi frowned and couldn''t help saying to Mihawk in front of him: "Mi Hawke, when I just talked about "Master" to you, I said that there are countless multiverses. There are "gods" in parallel worlds who are watching over them. Those people are actually watching the remains of "Masters"." "If there are any secrets in all those multiverses and parallel worlds, those "gods" must know very well. In this way, the secrets of the terminal of the great route have no value. They are equivalent to open secrets. After all," God "supports so many chess pieces, can you always get the secret of the great route terminal?" "Your analysis is correct, Chu Yi, but you have entered a misunderstanding." After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mihawk said with a smile: "The secrets that countless "gods" know, we don''t know, so for them, the things at the terminal of the great route have no value. Any value. To "God" we are ants and mortals, so if we want to defeat "God", we need to have more information than "God". The secret of the terminal of the great route is not exactly what we need. ?" After Mihawk finished speaking, Chu Yi felt very reasonable, so let''s start! Going to the terminal of the Great Sea Route to take a look, solving the problems of the historical text there, and seeing what secrets are in your own Pirate World, has become Chu Yi''s first goal. of course. Chu Yi was obviously incapable of reading the text of the history. Only one person, Chu Yi, could believe that it was Robin from the Straw Hat Pirates. Ok. When Chu Yi first recruited Robin, he thought that Robin understood the text of history and could read the secrets of history.Later, Chu Yi''s strength improved quickly, and there was no need to rely on Robin to conquer a great route. Robin turned to Lu Fei and they became companions, and Chu Yi naturally agreed. Now Robin is needed again, and Chu Yi and Mihawk come to the front of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates.Speaking of borrowing Robin with Lu Fei, it was obviously impossible for Lu Fei to refuse Chu Yi. Robin wanted to read the historical text of the terminal of the great route, and then followed Chu Yi and Mihawk. Steps, to the terminal of the great route. The place where people can become one piece. However, when Chu Yi and others arrived in front of the ruins of the terminal station, feeling the spatial change here, Chu Yi took a helpless breath and said, "Mihawk, you have to protect Robin. It seems someone We are going to cause us a little trouble when we crack the secrets of history." "Is it bad?" As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, Mihawk asked. However, after hearing Mihawk''s words, Chu Yi had no intention to answer. The reason was that when Chu Yi felt the spatial fluctuations, he suddenly found that the trouble they were about to encounter was far more trouble than they began to imagine.Especially when he found that the atmosphere of "laws" was reverberating around him, Chu Yi couldn''t help swallowing his mouth nervously. Could it be that a "god" had come to the Pirate World without permission? However, the thunder was loud and the rain was small, which might be the trouble that Chu Yi and the others encountered. Because it didn''t take long for the fluctuations of the "laws" to reverberate, Chu Yi found that the viscous space around him returned to normal. Obviously... There is a great god ready to let Chu Yi, Mihawk and the others explore the way. Or... Someone hoped that Chu Yi and Mihawk could crack the secret in this ruin! 1198 Chapter 624 ? "Did you just feel it?" The previous weirdness had been hidden from Robin, but it was impossible to hide it from Chu Yi and Mihawk.After all, they are all powerhouses at the "rule fragment" level. If they can''t even discover the weirdness of the space, Chu Yi and Mihawk are really not qualified to explore this ruin, and they are not regarded as pathfinders. Qualified. At this moment, Robin was indulged in the exploration of the ruins, and did not care what Chu Yi and Mihawk said in the soul communication.However, Chu Yi was very concerned about the changes in the previous space, and said to Mihawk in the soul communication: "Someone just wanted to monitor us, but was stopped. It seems that the "god" of this world has his own ideas. One is that we can explore this ruin and discover the secrets in this ruin, and the other is that we want us to go back quickly. The secrets here are very important to him." "Now I can basically conclude that there must be a secret about "dominance" hidden in the ruins. But what is the secret of "dominance" to "God", whether it is a chess piece that can be discarded at will or a piece of meat thrown out Bones, we need to chew up, we don¡¯t know at all." "the following..." "We may need Robin''s power." With that said, Chu Yi pointed to the patterns on the walls of the ruins, and asked Robin with a smile: "Robin, do you know the patterns here? Did you ever see such patterns when you were studying before?" "No, I have never seen such a pattern." After a period of silence, Robin frowned and replied: "But I feel very strange about these patterns, as if I have seen them somewhere, and there is no way to be sure." "Because there is the power of "rules"." Using the power of his own "rule fragments", he simply erased the "rules" of the patterns on the walls.After Chu Yi finished this, Robin suddenly rounded his eyes, because when he looked at the patterns on the wall at this time, Robin suddenly found that these patterns were extremely familiar. Isn''t that the pattern on the devil fruit? That''s right. The pattern on this represents the power of "rules", and the pattern on the devil fruit also represents the power of "rules".In Chu Yi''s view, the devil fruit is actually an ordinary fruit. With the pattern on the devil fruit, the devil fruit can become a devil fruit.Moreover, the devil fruit is filled with a proprietary demon aura, which seems to be suppressing the "rules" in the devil fruit, so people who eat devil fruits do not grasp the "rules" for the first time, but instead master the devil fruit. This is relatively low-end, similar to the power of "rules". The patterns on the walls of the ruins in the terminal represent certain ¡°rules¡±, which is obviously the first gain of Chu Yi and Mihawk.Now that the "rules" are all there, it is possible for Chu Yi and Mihawk to see whether there can be "fragments of the rules" in the following ruins. After all, "rule fragments" are nothing more than tastelessness for a strong person at the level of "God", and it is only a pity to discard it. It has a certain reference effect and has no use value. On the contrary, for Chu Yi and Mihawk, the "rule fragment" is very important, and it is always beneficial to get more. However, as Chu Yi, Mihawk and others went deep into the ruins, the organs in the ruins also slowly opened up. Chu Yi, Mihawk and others are not very clear about whether this is the organ set up by the "master" or the other organs designed by the "gods".Chu Yi only knew that when the first mechanism was turned on, the surrounding space fluctuated again. Then he didn''t wait for Chu Yi to remind Mihawk and Robin. The mechanism in the ruins was Jiang Chu Yi and Mi Hawke and Robin are divided into different spaces. Only by using the subtleties of space can they escape the control of this organ. It is interesting. Mysterious test of space. This is also the first test in the ruins. Chu Yi didn''t know why he tested the mystery of space. He needed to rejoin Mihawk and Robin, and he needed to use his own space to pass the test.In fact, there is no difficulty for Chu Yi to pass the test. Mihawk also masters the mystery of space, and can shape the cracks of space by himself. It is very simple to pass the test of space mystery. Only Robin is more difficult. She wants to pass the test of the mystery of space by herself, unless she can quickly understand the mystery of space, so that she can pass the test of the ruins. If time is not very urgent, Chu Yi would rather see Robin understand the mystery of space.It''s a pity that Chu Yi and Mihawk were in a hurry, so when the mysterious test of space appeared, Chu Yi casually used his own spatial mystery to destroy the first test in the ruins. When Chu Yi and Mihawk and Robin reunited again, Robin showed a dazed expression, but Mihawk sighed deeply and complained: "Chu Yi, you didn''t need to directly destroy Yes, that test is very interesting. If ordinary people enter, either they will be trapped inside without any danger, or they will be able to comprehend the mystery of space in the test. This is a very good place for cultivation, and if it can be used well, countless people can Get the enlightenment of the mysterious space here, right?" "You are right, but..." "Mihawk, you seem to be confused!" He sighed helplessly, and instead, Chu Yi used his own soul energy to open the soul world, and enveloped the figures of Mihawk and Robin. And after Chu Yi¡¯s soul world appeared, Mihok was really confused for a while, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face, murmured: "It turns out to be the mystery of the soul, except for the test of the mystery of space. The mystery of the soul, the mystery of time, and the mystery of the taboo have been tested. Just now I was accidentally deceived by the test of the mystery of the soul, so I questioned Chu Yi for the first time. In fact, our purpose is very simple, to explore the ruins, not What to do with the ruins." "Sorry, Chu Yi, I was ashamed just now." "It''s nothing." Smiling and waving his hand at Mihawk, Chu Yi didn''t feel ashamed of failing to notice the mysterious test of the soul for the first time.Looking at Robin, he looked at a loss from beginning to end. Apart from studying the patterns and characters in the ruins, there is nothing else I want to ask about. Isn''t this great? Coming here is to crack the secret, not to pass all the tests here and get the treasure in the ruins.What the Pirate King Roger and the others got when they went here, Chu Yi didn''t have any interest. He just wanted to know what secrets were hidden in the ruins, and whether they were related to the "master". After obtaining these secrets, Chu Yi can better play with the "God". This is Chu Yi and Mihawk''s first goal to go to the ruins. Unfortunately, Mihawk always hopes to care about the outcome.This kind of mentality cannot be said to be bad, only that Mihawk is very likely to be harmed by his own mentality. After successively passing the test of time mystery, space mystery, soul mystery, and forbidden mystery, Chu Yi, Mihawk and others walked inside the ruins, and there was a particularly strange feeling.It feels like going from a multiverse, parallel world in a pirate world to a multiverse, parallel world in another pirate world, so Chu Yi can basically conclude that there must be countless pirates behind the ruins. Multiverse in the world, parallel world. It''s even possible that every pirate world multiverse, the remains of parallel worlds, and the place that is ultimately connected is one world.What location is there? Is it possible to "dominate" the heart of the remains, Chu Yi can''t say much, but can only silently follow Robin to explore the secrets hidden in this ruin. Then, when Chu Yi, Mihawk, and Robin walked for a while, the characters on the surrounding walls became more and more, making Robin''s pace slower and slower, suddenly the corner of Robin''s eyes twitched. Turning around and talking to Chu Yi, Mihawk said: "The secrets recorded in this ruin are terrible. No wonder that after the Pirate King Roger knew the secrets here, he chose to disband the Pirates the first time, and then he was ready to open the Pirates The prologue of the times has allowed countless powerful men to go to sea to find his treasure." "In fact, Roger One Piece has no treasures at all. He just discovered some secrets in the ruins that should not be discovered. If this secret is leaked out, it is likely to bring a devastating blow to our world. Jie chose to set off the prelude to the era of the Great Pirate King, in order to make the people in our world stronger. Only stronger people...can meet the subsequent challenges!" With that said, Robin first pointed to the wall in front of Chu Yi, Mihawk and others, and said, "For example, things recorded on this wall are things about other worlds. Judging from the things recorded on this wall, Our world is not unique, and even some people in our world are not necessarily unique. For example, Chu Yi, you are likely to have another Chu Yi in another world. That world and our world may be the flow of time. It''s different, but another world is very likely to have another Chu Yi adventure. Can you understand these?" "Well, multiple universes, parallel worlds, we have already understood these things." Forgetting that Robin didn''t know about the multiverse and parallel worlds, Chu Yi listened patiently to what Robin said, and Xuan even smiled and asked, "Is there anything else recorded?" "No." Finding that Chu Yi didn''t feel any surprise, Robin''s eyes twitched fiercely. How could it not be clear that Chu Yi, Mihawk, and even many people in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group might all know about multivariate The secret of the universe, parallel world? For a moment, Robin suddenly regretted why he had to follow the Straw Hat Pirates to take an adventure. That''s right. The people in the Straw Hat Pirates are very kind, and the friendship between the companions makes Robin a little infatuated, otherwise she will not be able to break away from the "Killing" Pirates and go with Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates adventure.But from the point of view of intelligence, the Straw Hat Pirates and the "Killing" Pirates are completely incomparable, because the "Killing" Pirates are more like a probable organization, while the Straw Hat Pirates are a group of like-minded groups. People who start the adventure in the great route. In the "Kill the Sky" Pirate Group, Robin was able to obtain countless intelligence and countless useful information.In the Straw Hat Pirates, Robin can only explore the secrets of the great route at will. Most of the time, he accompanies Luffy and the others to fool around. In many cases, he does not have time to study the text of the history. It''s like the multiverse, parallel world. If Robin had known it for a long time, he would probably study the secrets of the multiverse, parallel world.It''s a pity that after spending too much time with the Straw Hat Pirates, Robin has forgotten what his dream in the great route is. Feeling like I was wasting a lot of time, Robin''s mood became complicated. But when Robin suddenly regretted and wasted so much time with the Straw Hat Pirates, Chu Yi''s figure suddenly came to Robin''s side, patted Robin''s shoulder with his palm, and said : "Actually you have no regrets." "what?" After a dazed question, Robin asked puzzledly: "Chu Yi, what did you just say?" "I said you didn''t regret it. It''s actually very happy to take an adventure with Luffy and them." A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Chu Yi exported his soul energy into Robin''s body, and kept smiling and said: "You are only invaded by alternative soul energy. The emotion of regret first invades your emotions, and slowly You can control your emotions, and slowly control your people. From the moment I entered the ruins, I knew that there must be a lot of problems, and there are many people who have explored the ruins and are locked in the ruins. ." "Many years have passed. Those who explored the ruins naturally did not even leave any bones, but their soul energy remained in the ruins, forming a very strange soul world. Everyone in this soul world , All want to be able to escape from the ruins, so they quietly use various emotions to invade other people¡¯s bodies and slowly control that person. For example, Mihawk was almost controlled before, Robin, you The emotion of regret just now is also a sign of control." "regarding me..." As he said, Chu Yi suddenly took a deep breath. While the smile on his face gradually disappeared, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "As for me... there are too many people who want to control me, so I hate being A sense of control. Although this breath is very familiar to me, it is the breath of Luffy, it is very likely to be a multiverse, a ray of soul energy left by Luffy in a parallel world that failed to explore the ruins." "But no matter whose soul energy you belong to, if you want to invade my body, you must have..." "Destroyed consciousness!" 1199 Chapter 625 Soul ? "Om!" Soul mystery... Strangle! It was discovered that there was soul energy in the ruins that wanted to invade his body. Despite the familiar soul energy, Chu Yi still strangling mercilessly.In the next moment, Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy began to encircle and suppress the special soul energy in the body. That ray belongs to the Pirate World multiverse. The soul energy in the parallel world did not last for long. It became Chu Yi¡¯s soul energy in minutes. The nutrients of Chu Yi were swallowed by Chu Yi''s soul energy. However, after Chu Yi smoothly swallowed that strand of soul energy, the countless information obtained from that strand of soul energy caused Chu Yi to frown slightly. The first message. This ray of soul energy from the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World, Luffy, confirmed Chu Yi¡¯s previous conjecture, and let Chu Yi understand that this ruin is indeed not a relic of a Pirate World, but connects countless Pirate Worlds. Multiverse, relics of parallel worlds. The Pirate World multiverse, Luffy in the parallel world, obviously completed the adventure in the original Pirate book, and came to the terminal station in the Pirate World.Unfortunately, after entering the terminal, Luffy didn¡¯t have any preparations, thinking that their adventures in the terminal of the great route would be the same as before. After entering this ruin, don¡¯t care how lucky you are. , Without strength, the final result is death. The strength level in that Luffy world is too low, and there are no strong people who understand the "rules". How can you keep safe after entering the ruins? Therefore, Luffy in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World is dead, and the soul energy of all his companions and the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group are always trapped in the ruins forever.Previously, why Robin felt a little regretful, it was precisely because Robin in the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World regretted taking her companions to explore the ruins. She felt that she killed all her companions, so When he was about to possess Robin in the world of Chu Yi, he felt a very strong regret. Of course, the soul energy that wants to invade Mihawk''s body is not the soul energy of the members of the Straw Hat Pirates in the Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world.In general, there is too much soul energy hidden in this ruin, or too much soul energy is imprisoned. No one knows which person in the Pirate World multiverse and parallel world will be the next soul energy to invade their body.No one knows whether the next soul energy to invade one''s body will be the protagonist in the original Pirate book or the villain in the original Pirate book. Only one thing Chu Yi is very clear, and that is, the people who can enter this ruin must be the strong in the multiverse and parallel world of every Pirate World.Otherwise, how can they enter the terminal of the great route and enter this ruin to explore? And after Chu Yi learned from the Pirate World Multiverse, Parallel World Luffy, that the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group had been wiped out here, Chu Yi did not hesitate to activate the perception of soul energy and began to perceive Surrounded by the soul energy breath of the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Don''t say it. The breath of countless members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group entered into Chu Yi¡¯s perception. Most of the breath of the soul energy of the Straw Hat Pirate Group belonged to Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji, which means that countless Pirate Worlds are multiverse. , The Straw Hat Pirate Group in the parallel world must have entered the terminal of the great route. They all have the qualifications to become the Pirate King, but it is because many institutions in the ruins have fallen. Chu Yi gathered the soul energy of the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. In fact, there was no other meaning. It was just that he could not understand his friends in this world, and had soul energy imprisoned in the ruins.Therefore, swallowing all the familiar soul energy is actually a relief for the members of the Straw Hat Pirates in the multiverse and parallel world of the Pirate World, so that they do not need to be imprisoned here forever. Later, Chu Yi obtained the second important information from the Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world Luffy, that there was once a "god" descended into this ruin. The "God" mentioned here is not the chess piece of "God", the spokesperson of "God", but there is really "God" entered into this ruin to explore. what? Didn''t it mean that "God" could not descend into the Pirate World? Doesn''t it mean that "God" is restricted by some kind of shackles, and only after detachment can he go to a lower-end world like Pirate World? Why is the setting of "God" unable to set foot in the Pirate World disappeared? the reason... Naturally, the world in the ruins is not a low-end world like Pirate World! That''s right. According to Chu Yi¡¯s speculation, the world in the ruins is not a low-level world like the Pirate World, but a very high-level world. Otherwise, the ¡°god¡± cannot personally descend into the ruins, starting from the ruins. Explore the "dominant" body. Let''s talk about "God". Are the so-called "gods" exactly the same as humans? Not really. According to the information in Luffy''s memory, not all "gods" are humans, and not all "gods" are cultivated from humans. Some ¡°gods¡± may be certain animals in a certain world. Because they have understood the ¡°rules¡± and later understood the ¡°rules¡±, they finally become ¡°god¡±-level existences.However, countless "gods" are actually human beings. After all, the spirituality of human beings cannot be replaced by many creatures. For example, in Luffy''s memory, the "god" who mastered the "laws of space" was not a human being, but a certain creature in a certain world, which looked very strange.On the contrary, the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness" is actually a certain Pirate World multiverse, Sauron in a parallel world. This result can be said to refresh the three views of Chu Yi! When will Sauron become a "god"... Does that mean that countless people in the Straw Hat Pirates have the possibility of becoming "gods"? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Chu Yi couldn''t help but tell Mihawk that a certain "god" was Sauron. After Mihawk heard what Chu Yi said, he also fell into silence, because Sauron was Chu Yi. He was very familiar with Mihawk, and knew that someone he knew very well had actually mastered the "Law of Darkness." When he was "God", Mihawk became a little uncomfortable just like Chu Yi. However, after a few shocks, Mihawk returned to his calmness and said to Chu Yi in the soul communication: "Roronoa Sauron can actually become a "god", which really shocked me a bit, but I always feel that Roronoa Sauron can become a "god", besides his personal talent and hard work, there must be some external factors." "The reason is very simple. Why can Roronoa Sauron of the Straw Hat Pirates become a "god", and the talented people in the rest of the great route have basically not become "gods"? Just use me as an example. If a certain multiverse, the me in the parallel world becomes a "god", I should not be unique, and the rest of the multiverse, the me in the parallel world, should not disappear? Roronoa Sauron does not , He became a "god", and he did not disappear in the other multiverses and parallel worlds. This is a strange phenomenon." "Also, Roronoa Sauron became the "god" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", which surprised me a little bit. We already knew the existence of the "fragment of the law of kendo", so why didn''t Roronoa Sauron Can master the "law of kendo", but master the "law of darkness"? I have met Roronoa Sauron several times. In the multiverse and parallel world, he basically insists on kendo. So to sum up so many weirdness, it is nothing more than a point." "That is the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness", that is, the Roronoa Sauron of the "God" level. It must be a chess piece of some "God"!" "It can make a chess piece a "god", this..." "How big is this, you can understand Chu Yi, right?" Ok. It is indeed a terrifying layout! From a rational point of view, there is nothing wrong with Mihawk''s analysis. Chu Yi also feels that Mihawk''s analysis makes sense, and he agrees with all previous Mihawk''s analysis. When talking about Sauron becoming the "god" who mastered the "Law of Darkness", Chu Yi immediately thought of the Shura Golem, because the Shura Golem is a traverser like Chu Yi, and he understands the development of the Pirate''s original work. .Therefore, if Chu Yi becomes a "god" and prepares for the layout, the first choice is likely to be a member of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates, because all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates are actually very talented. , Have the qualifications to comprehend "rule fragments" bred into "rules". If the man behind the scenes is the Shura Golem, there will be many problems. For example, the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness", that is, the Pirate World''s multiverse, Sauron in the parallel world, becomes a "God" and has a relationship with the Shura Golem. Another example is the fact that the Shura Golem kills the "God" who masters the "Law of Darkness". Whether it is acting or not, these are all problems that make Chu Yi a headache. There is also the Shura Golem that can turn the "god" who masters the "Law of Darkness" into the Sauron of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates. Does the Shura Golem have the ability to let the other Straw Hat Pirates in the Pirates Members, become masters of other ¡°gods¡± who master certain ¡°rules¡±, and become pawns of the Shura Golem? very possible! Therefore, knowing that the energy of the Shura Golem was far beyond his imagination, Chu Yi suddenly regretted going to the ruins to explore. When your enemy is something you can defeat, at least there is hope to defeat, you can pursue hope hard and desperately want to defeat your enemy. However, when your enemy is a target that you can never catch up with, the feeling of loss will naturally appear. At this time, Chu Yi is extremely lost, feeling that the Shura Golem may be an enemy he can never defeat. of course. It is easy to experience similar emotions, and it is natural to recover quickly and regain the fighting spirit against the Asura Golem. But when Chu Yi took a deep breath and quickly recovered his calmness, his eyes suddenly fell on Robin, and Chu Yi soon discovered that a wonderful change had taken place in Robin. That is the sublimation of soul energy. It is a change in the essence of soul energy! In an instant, Chu Yi and Mihawk had just finished talking, Chu Yi recovered his calm and was about to think about the Pirate World''s multiverse, Luffy in the parallel world, and the rest of the memories attached to the soul energy, who would miss Robin''s soul The energy suddenly sublimated and completed several "qualitative" changes. Then... "Boom!" Without any ability to resist at all, the soul world that Chu Yi had used earlier was shattered, completely shattered before Robin''s soul energy. And the breath that permeated Robin''s body actually made Chu Yi and Mihawk, a powerful person who mastered the mystery of the soul, could not help trembling. From this, he could know the soul energy of Robin. It was He Chu Yi, Mihawk was not a level of soul energy anymore.Not to mention, the soul energy sublimated from Robin''s body is the soul energy of the "rule fragment" level, which is not at the same level as Chu Yi and Mihawk''s "rule" level soul energy. In fact? As Chu Yi guessed, Robin''s soul energy was at that instant, from a very ordinary level to the level of "rule fragments".What''s more terrifying is that Robin''s soul energy is still sublimating, faintly conceiving the meaning of "law". What does this mean? It means that Robin is likely to be the "god" who masters the "law of the soul". The rest of the multiverse, Robin in the parallel world, will use Robin''s body in the world of Chu Yi to come to him Chu Yi and his Miho In front of K! Faced with such a surprise change, even though Chu Yi and Mihawk were calm, they couldn''t calm down in their hearts. Especially when the soul energy in Robin''s body has already completed the birth of the "law" and turned into a complete "law of the soul", the only thing Chu Yi could say, with his pupils slightly tightened, was something similar to negotiation! "There are many people who can lay out by my side, but very few people can use Robin¡¯s layout. I know, long ago, the "god" who mastered the "Law of Soul" was the running dog of the Shura Golem. So, this It¡¯s the layout of the Asura Golem. The Asura Golem wants us to go to the ruins." "Since it is the layout of the Shura Golem, and as the chess piece of the Shura Golem, I don''t want to have any negotiation and exchanges with the chess piece. I hope to have a positive dialogue with the Shura Golem. If the Shura Golem really wants to punish me for this chess piece. , I hope the Shura Golem can let Mihawk go, I am willing to..." "Willing to agree to all the conditions of the Shura Golem!" "Including my life!" 1200 Chapter 626 ? From the heart is a virtue. What to do if you encounter an invincible enemy? Hard on? Do not be silly. If there is only Chu Yi in front of Robin, who masters the "Law of Soul", Chu Yi definitely has to go hard.However, there is Mihawk next to Chu Yi. The friend Chu Yi made shortly after crossing the Pirate World is a virtue. At least Chu Yi is unwilling to drag Mihawk into the water. Mihawk is also very clear. but... Mihawk is not an accessory of Chu Yi, nor an echo bug of Chu Yi. So just when Chu Yi said that he was in front of the "God", Mihawk suddenly smiled.At the same time, Chu Yi noticed the change in Mihawk¡¯s expression and knew what Mihawk was going to do. So at the moment when Mihawk activated the power of "Law Fragment", Chu Yi also used his own "Law Fragment". "The power of. Next second... "boom!" The explosion sounded. That is the collision between "rule fragment" and "rule fragment". Mihawk''s idea is very simple. It is nothing more than to get rid of himself before Robin who has mastered the "law of the soul" takes the shot.Knowing how terrifying the power of the "Law Fragment" is, you know how terrifying the "God" who masters the "Law" is. Mihawk knows that he can''t be the opponent of Robin who masters the "Law of Soul". Enraging Robin and choosing to die by himself, Chu Yi has a chance to fight. That''s right. Mihawk knew that Chu Yi could agree to any conditions in order to protect himself, even if he sacrificed his life.It''s just that Mihawk didn''t want Chu Yi to die so uselessly, so he chose to go hard and use his life to inspire Chu Yi, so that Chu Yi had a chance to let go, so that Chu Yi could die in the vigorous battle. But at this time, no one could guess Robin''s thoughts, and Chu Yi and Mihawk even underestimated the self-esteem of "God". As Chu Yi guessed, Robin was also the chess piece of the Shura Golem, or that only the Shura Golem was willing to use the plot characters in the original Pirate book to become the chess pieces.In the eyes of countless "gods", in the countless pirate worlds that "dominate" their bodies, although many characters in the original pirate works have certain luck, these people are not the best choice to become chess pieces, like The "God" of the "Balanced Teaching" chose a good entry point, which is to control his own clone into the countless pirate planes and become the "Balanced" pawn. However, many "gods" understand the layout of the Asura Golem, know what methods the Asura Golem relies on, and when there is a possibility of detachment, countless "gods" are eyeing the plot characters in the original Pirate.It¡¯s just that there are some plot characters, those "gods" can''t be controlled, such as Sauron who has mastered the "Law of Darkness", and Robin who has mastered the "Law of Soul" is already at the same level as those "Gods" Existed. And what about Robin who masters the "law of the soul"? Although it is a pawn of the Shura Golem, he has been a "god" for so long and naturally has a "god" temper. When he discovered that Chu Yi, Mihawk completely ignored him and was about to make his own choice, Robin, who mastered the "Law of Soul", was very angry, feeling that the ants were actually fighting for the right to choose in front of him, which was a challenge to the "God".Therefore, at the moment when Chu Yi and Mihawk exploded the power of the "fragment of the law", a shining white light suddenly bloomed. Next second... The power of Chu Yi and Mihawk¡¯s "Law Fragment" completely disappeared and turned into nothingness. At the moment when the power of "Law Fragment" disappeared, Chu Yi and Mihawk''s eyes fell on Robin''s In exchange for Robin¡¯s contempt of the ants as a "god": "You think you have the right to choose before me, don''t you?" "No, we don''t have one, so I am going to negotiate." Now that he chose to counsel, Chu Yi would not be hard on it. Immediately while suppressing the power of Mihawk¡¯s "fragment of the law" in secret, Chu Yi said indifferently: "I just said that, as a chess piece, Maybe my strength is a little lower, but the Shura Golem is definitely not willing to make a choice as a chess piece. I am the chess piece of the Shura Golem, and you are also the chess piece of the Shura Golem. We are equal, so I asked for it. Golem negotiation, you have no choice." "why?" Robin smiled coldly and said: "Although as pawns, some pawns are more important, and some pawns have no value. From the perspective of loyalty, you are a pawn without any value. You have chosen to betray. And as a loyal pawn, I naturally have the right to punish you, so... I am going to let you and Mihawk feel that what is the "law of the soul", I also want to show you , What you used to be very proud of is not worth mentioning in front of me, it''s just like a waste of ability!" Having said that, Chu Yi and Mihawk felt that their soul energy was completely out of control. That was a higher level of crushing, and that was the horror of the "Law of Soul". As I said before, people who master the basic "laws" are not necessarily weak, just as the "gods" who master the "laws of space" are not necessarily weak. Robin who masters the "laws of soul" may not be as good as the self of the Shura Golem. The level of comprehension of "laws" is much stronger than many "gods" who master weird "rules". Especially when facing low-level enemies, Chu Yi faced the "God" of the "rule of judgment" and there was still some possibility of resistance. When he met Robin who mastered the "law of the soul", there was no possibility of resistance at all, because Robin could use The pressure of the soul energy suppressed Chu Yi instantly.To put it simply, Robin, who has mastered the "law of the soul", faces low-level opponents, just cutting grass and harvesting their lives. It is also because of this that Chu Yi and Mihawk''s "rule fragments" are completely useless in front of Robin.Then, with the pressure of Robin¡¯s soul energy, Chu Yi and Mihawk could feel that they were entangled with Robin¡¯s soul energy, and they went to a soul created by Robin using the "law of soul". world. In that soul world, Robin is naturally a person who can control the fate of Chu Yi and Mihawk at will, but Chu Yi believes that Robin cannot betray the Golem of Shura, so the world in front of him is transformed into the soul world controlled by Robin. At that time, Chu Yi said directly: "Robin, who has mastered the "Law of Soul", is likely to create a world that will test us. If we can pass the test, Mihawk, we may be able to leave here alive. " "why?" Mihawk asked why there are so many. For example, why Chu Yi wanted to say it, and why Chu Yi was so sure, the "God" Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul" was just to test them. However, facing Mihawk''s question, Chu Yi smiled, did not speak, and did not think. The reason? It is undoubtedly the reason why Chu Yi mastered the high-level soul mystery. In fact, the mystery of Chu Yi''s soul can be nurtured into a "fragment of the law", especially after devouring the power of the nightmare king and the demon king, Chu Yi shaped it into the soul stone of the soul world, which is actually the power of the "fragment of the law". , It''s just that Chu Yi faintly felt the suppression of soul energy, which caused him to never create a "fragment of the law of soul". Now it seems that Chu Yi¡¯s original choice was not at all wrong. If Chu Yi shaped his soul stone and his soul world turned into a "law fragment", then Robin who mastered the "law of soul" would restrain Chu Yi even more. Great, at that time, the Shura Golem could really let Robin solve Chu Yi. On the contrary, Chu Yi didn''t turn out the "Law of Soul Fragment". It was a very smart choice. Even when Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul" did not completely restrain Chu Yi''s ability, Chu Yi was still useful to the Shura Golem.Since it is useful, Robin, who is also the Shura Golem chess piece, could not kill Chu Yi, so Robin''s appearance is nothing more than a test. Test Chu Yi''s ability, or... Ok? Test Mihawk''s ability? Slightly narrowed his eyes, when Chu Yi''s eyes fell on Mihawk again, he suddenly felt that he had discovered something.However, thinking cannot be done in Robin''s soul world. Thinking is equivalent to exposing the secret to Robin who masters the "law of the soul."After taking such a deep breath, Chu Yi kept his mind blank. At a glance, he saw the two roads in front of him, one containing extremely strong life energy, and the other full of death breath. Obviously, there is a way of life and a dead end. But life may not be able to survive, and a dead end may not be a dead end. So when he found that the two roads in front were a way of life and a dead end, Chu Yi looked at the two roads ahead and said: "One way to live, one dead end, we can walk together, we can walk separately. Walk death together The probability is very high, I don¡¯t want this, so let¡¯s go separately!" "Mihawk, are you willing to choose your life, or are you willing to die?" "Leave it to me to choose?" Mihawk asked slightly surprised: "Don''t you make the decision?" "No, leave it to you." Chu Yi smiled helplessly, and said, "No matter what I choose, I may regret it. If I choose a path that leads to hope, I will regret why you didn''t let Mihawk take that path. I chose the path to hell, and I might also wonder why I didn¡¯t take that path." "So leave it to you Mihawk, I don''t have any burden in my heart, that''s enough." "As for Mihawk, do you regret..." "That has nothing to do with me!" Such an unfeeling statement. However, Chu Yi, I know very well that you are not an unsympathetic person, so the reason you let me choose is actually because you have seen through the idea of ??that Shura Golem! With this thought flashed in his mind, Mihawk smiled slightly and said: "You are very selfish, I like it, then I will choose my life, I hope you will have a good time passing by!" After all, Mihawk didn''t give Chu Yi time to answer at all, and plunged into his life. It''s just that after Mihawk entered his life, he thought one thing wrong, that is, no matter how he chooses, he is going to the promising road.On the contrary, it was Chu Yi. He actually didn¡¯t have to choose. So when Mihawk had already entered his life, Chu Yi smiled coldly, facing the two roads ahead and said, ¡°Robin, you can come out. Up." "Oh? What a clever pawn!" The figure slowly appeared in front of Chu Yi. Although Robin, who mastered the "Law of the Soul", maintained his original appearance, the indifference in her eyes could not be concealed. Only when his gaze fell on Chu Yi, did Robin, who mastered the "Law of Soul", flashed a bit of human emotions in his eyes.In Chu Yi''s eyes, the emotions were very complicated, with envy, jealousy, anger, and smile. From this we can see that Robin''s mood towards Chu Yi is also complicated. may be because... Chu Yi is the most important piece of Shura Golem! When Robin appeared and slowly came to Chu Yi¡¯s side, Chu Yi didn¡¯t care what Robin¡¯s eyes looked like. He just said faintly: ¡°I thought I could see through the idea of ??the Asura Golem. I found that the idea of ??the Asura Golem was seen through by me. It was actually the layout of the Asura Golem. Later I thought I could not understand the idea of ??the Asura Golem, but at that time many plans for the Asura Golem were speculated by me. Very interesting." "Then I found out that every time I deliberately figured out the thoughts of the Asura Golem, the Asura Golem lied to me. When I accidentally started to guess the idea of ??the Asura Golem, the idea of ??the Asura Golem could be taken by me. Guessed. To put it bluntly, the Asura Golem is still a human being, not a "god". Maybe only a detached "master" can be regarded as a "god". This is why the Asura Golem must be detached, and it is he who shaped your group. "God" reason!" "It''s a good word for shaping." Listening to Chu Yi''s words, Robin said lightly: "But I feel like a gift!" "Bonus?" "Yes, it''s a gift." Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t understand why he used the word "gift" at all, Robin''s face turned out to be a faint smile, and then her still indifferent voice was passed into Chu Yi''s ears. "You and your master are both people who can control the destiny of others and change the destiny of others, so you don¡¯t know how terrible it is to not be able to control your own destiny, especially for the strangers like us. Ability can''t change one''s own destiny. You can only watch your life like a machine. It is a very painful torture." "It''s the master who helped us to liberate, otherwise we may still have to repeat the monotonous life, the life that makes life worse than death." "And who is the next person the master is going to give a gift?" "in fact..." "It''s your Mihawk!" 1201 Chapter 627 Hell ? Mihawk? This time, the target of the Shura Golem is not me, but Mihawk who understands the "fragment of the law"? As soon as Robin who mastered the "Law of the Soul" finished his voice, Chu Yi seemed a little restless. You should know that in the past, the people targeted by the Shura Golem were often Chu Yi, and the ultimate goal was Chu Yi when he targeted the people around Chu Yi.This time, however, it was different. Asura Golem¡¯s initial goal was Mihawk, which had nothing to do with Chu Yi. At best, Chu Yi was the person who took Mihawk to the ruins. It was just a chess piece, which made Chu Yi feel Noodles are a bit uncomfortable. Although Chu Yi had known for a long time that Mihawk, who had mastered the power of the "fragment of the law", would definitely attract the attention of the "god", who could think that the "god" that Mihawk attracted was actually the Shura golem manipulating Chu Yi What? Moreover, thinking that he was taking Mihawk to the abyss step by step, endless apologies emerged in Chu Yi''s heart. but... There seems to be no way. In front of him is the "God" who masters the "Law of Soul", and behind the plan is the Shura Golem. With two "gods" in front of him, how can Chu Yi have the capital to come back? unless... With a secret heart, Chu Yi took a deep breath, and when his gaze fell on Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul", suddenly the phantom of the dark Shura golem appeared on Chu Yi. Do not say behind.Immediately afterwards, the surrounding soul world was shattered a little bit, and Chu Yi, who broke out "fragments of the law of dark Shura", suddenly rushed to Robin who mastered the law of "soul", and said in a cold tone: "Since there is no way..." "Then I can only kill God today!" the other side. Mihawk has no idea about the layout of the Shura Golem, and even Robin who has mastered the "Law of Soul". His goal at the beginning was just him. After entering Robin''s life in the soul world, Mihawk did not encounter any trouble, and did not encounter any enemies.After entering Robin¡¯s soul world, Mihawk soon felt the fluctuations in space, which represented that Chu Yi moved from Robin¡¯s soul world to another world. very common. It''s normal. There is no sinister breath. After stepping into another world, Mihawk saw the world he entered at first glance, which was still in the multiverse, parallel world of the Pirate World. The location should be a great route, and there is no breath of life in front of him except a small boat. With an attitude of indifference, Mihawk slowly sat on the boat, and then saw that the boat seemed to have its own life, and began to sail with Mihawk on the great sea route. On the journey, Mihawk saw countless small islands. Using his perception ability, Mihawk could naturally perceive how people live on the islands.And under the circumstances of using the mystery of the soul, Mihawk can even know what the structure of this world is from the memories of these island residents. Ok. If Chu Yi read this memory, his first thought was that this Pirate World is the world of the original Pirates, and there is no turbulent world of the original Pirates. The Tianlong people are aloof, and the power of the navy is amazing. There are "Four Emperors" in the new world, and there are "Wuhai"-level pirates in the great sea route. There is no power that can absolutely rule the world. The traces of the Revolutionary Army are very difficult to trace. The Straw Hat Pirates have not been out to sea for a long time, and there is no proof of being wanted by the Navy. Everything seemed too ordinary. So why did the Shura Golem want Mihawk to go to this Pirate World? It is estimated that even if Chu Yi is in Mihawk''s perspective, he may not be able to understand the fundamental purpose of the Shura Golem.But as the boat drifted, Mihawk soon met with the Straw Hat Pirates in the original Pirates. The place where they met was the restaurant on the sea of ??Sanji. The place where "Wu Hai" first appeared in the original Pirate book! In the original work of The Pirates, Mihawk¡¯s first appearance was the restaurant on the sea. It was also there that Mihawk showed world-class power, allowing the Straw Hat Pirates to know what there are outsiders, there are people outside the sky. As for the world¡¯s most famous swordsman, why did the legendary "Eagle Eye" Mihawk go to the sea restaurant in the East China Sea? Let¡¯s talk about the guy with the overlord¡¯s bad luck, a guy named Crick. Little pirate. In the original work of Pirates, the pirates in the East China Sea are the weakest, and naturally they have a certain relationship with Karp.In the small East China Sea, it is not the pirate group of evil dragons that can dominate and dominate, but the pirate group of Creek known for its military strength, and Creek is the captain of that group. After years of dominance in the East China Sea, Crick had the idea of ??conquering the great route, so he was ready to enter the great route and start sailing.I never thought that the Creek Pirates who had just entered the great route met Mihawk "Eagle Eye". God knows why Mihawk drifted at the beginning of the great route. Anyway, the Creek Pirates was very unlucky. He met Mihawk, was taught to be a man by Mihawk, and was chased by Mihawk to the East China Sea. How bad is this? of course. That was what Mihawk did in the original Pirate book, not what Mihawk did in the world of Chu Yi. But just as Mihawk drifted to the East China Sea, frowning and not knowing what was happening before him, suddenly Mihawk''s body was out of control. Then... "Huh!" One sword fell! Mihawk surprisingly completed the appearance in the original Pirates, and once again taught the people of the Crick Pirates to be humans with his sword.Afterwards, without his body being controlled, Mihawk taught the people of the Crick Pirates to be humans, and then taught Sauron what a world-class power is, and then slowly returned to his wooden boat and continued. Begin to wander in the waters of the great route. "What exactly is going on?" "Who controlled me just now?" "Why should I do those things, and why... When I played against Roronoa Sauron, everything I said was arranged?" "Are these related to the "rules" in this world?" I don¡¯t know exactly what happened before. I returned to Mihawk, who was wandering in the great sea route on the wooden boat, slightly squinted his eyes and picked up the blade behind him. , Destroy the wooden boat sitting down to see what happened. However, it is a pity. No matter what level of power Mihawk used, he couldn''t split the wooden boat he was sitting on. What happened in the next few days made Mihawk feel a headache. Because he suddenly discovered that what he experienced in this world seemed to be a reincarnation! What kind of reincarnation? At the beginning of the reincarnation, Mihawk appeared on the wooden boat and began to wander in the great sea route. Soon the picture changed, Mihawk drifted to the East China Sea for no reason, the restaurant on the sea in Sanjishi, and then the people who solved the Crick Pirates and taught Sauron to be a man.After doing this, Mihawk regained control of his body, returned to the wooden boat and began to wander. Finally one day, the wooden boat was destroyed, and when Mihawk was able to reach the island, another wooden boat appeared. When Mihawk re-boards the wooden boat... Ok. Everything is going to reincarnate again. Mihawk will never be able to change the plot of the original Pirates, because when the plot of the original Pirates began, Mihawk was controlled like an actor and always obeyed the script. arrangement. This reincarnation lasted countless times, and Mihawk slowly summed up a little experience. For example, Mihawk will always spend three days floating on the surface of the sea. After three days, he will face the script of the original Pirate book. Under the inertia control of the original Pirate book, he will start acting in the restaurant on the sea in Sanjishi. For another example, Mihawk has no way to get off the ship, unless it is a certain time for the reincarnation, when Mihawk should change the ship, otherwise the "rule fragments" level power that Mihawk has mastered will not help him at all. The cycle lasted a long time. After a long time, Mihawk''s nerves gradually became a little numb, and even Mihawk almost forgot his previous experiences and the adventures he had with Chu Yi before. However, just as Mihawk was about to become a puppet in the numb cycle, suddenly a phantom slowly appeared in front of Mihawk. That turned out to be... The figure of Chu Yi! "Chu Yi!" His pupils shrank fiercely. When Mihawk saw Chu Yi''s phantom appear, all the things that were almost forgotten by Mihawk were recalled by Mihawk again. He knew that this was another Pirate World, and he knew that the reason he went to this Pirate World was Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul"! All samsara are "god" farce, all samsara are "god" arrangements! Knowing that there was a "God" level behind the scenes, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to say something to "Chu Yi".However, the "Chu Yi" phantom in front of Mihawk did not give him a chance to speak. Instead, when Mihawk looked very excited, he said lightly: "I am not Chu Yi, the Chu Yi you know .But the Chu Yi you know gave me a name, and he always calls me...the Shura Golem!" "You are... are you the "god" behind Chu Yi?" I was shocked at why Chu Yi and Shura Golem looked exactly the same, Mihawk''s pupils shrank severely, and he wanted to ask why the Shura Golem appeared in front of him. Who thinks, the Shura Golem still didn¡¯t give Mihawk time to ask questions, and instead asked Mihawk another question: "What do you think of this world? A world like infinite reincarnation, do you find it interesting? ?" "No... boring." There is absolutely no initiative in front of the Shura Golem, Mihawk adjusted his mentality well, and said: "People in this world seem to be puppets, even I almost became a puppet in this world. So I feel that this world should not be called the world of reincarnation, but should be called hell, which makes people forget their own existence!" "Yes, what you said makes sense, this is hell." Listening to Mihawk¡¯s words, the Shura Golem faintly nodded and said, ¡°However, if you think that in this hell, you are the only one in infinite reincarnation, then you are wrong. It should be said that everyone in this hell It''s a puppet, everyone knows what''s happening in hell, but they have no ability to resist." As he said, the phantom of the Shura Golem gradually disappeared, and what appeared in front of Mihawk was the appearance of several people in the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Those were Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, Usopp, Nami, and the first few crew members of the Straw Hat Pirates. In the original The Pirates, the first five members of the Straw Hat Pirates in the story of the Sea Restaurant have a plot, but the few people in the Straw Hat Pirates that Chu Yi saw are not as passionate and passionate as in the original Pirates.They are all like Mihawk, sitting completely numb on the Meri, waiting for the scenes of the beginning of the plot. What''s more, they are completely different from Mihawk. When Mihawk saw Chu Yi¡¯s phantom, Mihawk was still able to wake up. Instead, the people in the Straw Hat Pirates were sitting numb, completely numb. The appearance of the puppets, even if they could see Mihawk''s figure, they didn''t mean to speak at all. It wasn''t until the phantom of the Shura Golem appeared in the screen before me that the Meili was like a puppet-like Luffy, and the numb eyes of Sauron and the others were a little bright. But the Shura Golem was a guy with a strong field control, his figure appeared, and the excited Luffy was about to say something, but the Shura Golem stopped there with a word. "I need you to answer some questions. People who answer well can get out of this hell. Those who ask questions are your old acquaintances." "the following..." "Mihawk, start asking questions!" After the Shura Golem said, a picture appeared in front of everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, and it was undoubtedly Mihawk''s picture. And Mihawk was able to talk to everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, obviously because the Shura Golem had a different meaning.It¡¯s just that, knowing the conspiracy of the Shura Golem, Mihawk still needs to ask the inner question, so after taking a deep breath, Mihawk fell on Luffy for the first time and asked : "Luffy, how long have you been in this world? Why... why can you be trapped in this hell?" "sleepy?" As soon as Mihawk''s voice fell, Luffy raised his eyebrows slightly, completely unclear why Mihawk used the word "sleepy".But soon, Luffy seemed to have figured out the key, a faint bitter smile appeared on his face, and then he said bitterly, "Mihawk, it turns out that you don¡¯t know exactly who you are, right. ?" "You actually..." "It''s just a fictional comic character!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: ..Mobile version reading URL: m. 1202 Chapter 628 ? Fictitious? Comics? What the hell! As soon as Luffy''s voice in front of him fell, Mihawk was stunned, and he couldn''t keep up with Luffy''s rhythm for a while. Manga is not without comics in One Piece World. Like some popular scripts, Mihawk was also very obsessed with it when he was young.Among other things, just talk about the life of Roger One Piece. There are comics in One Piece World, and other methods of dissemination, otherwise Roger One Piece has been dead for so many years and his reputation would have weakened over time. Can so many people be willing to venture out to sea for the treasure of One Piece? It¡¯s just that Lu Fei suddenly said that he and he are actually fictional characters in comics, which made Mihawk a little unacceptable for a while. His Mihawk had abandoned almost everything in order to practice kendo. If he hadn''t met Chu Yi, his "Eagle Eye" Mihawk would have become a kendo puppet. He would have worked hard for kendo all his life, and it would have been impossible. The splendid life after joining the "Killing" Pirate Group. However, a word from Luffy suddenly denied Mihawk''s life, saying that he was just a fictional character and that he was just a comic book character, which made Mihawk very unacceptable. However, Mihawk is not an impulsive person. If someone else encounters something they can''t accept, they may have to fight with the people in the Straw Hat Pirates.On the contrary, people like Mihawk can keep calm. After taking a deep breath to calm the turmoil in his heart, Mihawk asked faintly: "You said I am a fictional character. Is there any evidence?" "Evidence? Is it necessary?" As soon as Mihawk¡¯s voice fell, Sauron, with dull eyes, sneered and said: "Look at the world we are in, and you know that there is no need for evidence at all. This world is the best evidence. This world is a scene in the comics. Scene, we are all actors in this scene, actors who complete the required plot in the comics. So we are trapped in this world, and we can never get out of it, even because we are only actors in this comic scene, we All of his life is trapped in this cartoon." "Who is Roronoa Zoro?" "Before I thought I was pursuing kendo, hoping to defeat your "Eagle Eye" and become the world''s number one swordsman. Later I learned that I was just a puppet, a puppet that was completely brainwashed!" "A puppet who doesn''t even know he is a puppet!" With that, Sauron walked forward with excitement, looking like he was going to use his fist to teach Mihawk in front of him. But just as Suolong got up, the cigarette lit up suddenly came up, grabbed Suolong''s arm, and said blankly: "Don''t do anything that doesn''t matter, your setting is better than "Eagle "Eyes are much weaker, the person you are going to teach, maybe they will teach you a tough meal!" "so what?" Glancing at Sancius coldly, Sauron asked with a sneer, "Isn''t it true that I have been taught less by him here? Don''t you know that the wound on my chest is torturing me every day?" After Sauron said these words, Sanji Shi was silent. Because in this comic scene, the most painful person, except for Haibian¡¯s Crick and others, every time Mihawk tramples on his self-esteem Sauron, is obviously the most painful existence. In the original Pirate book, Sauron, a man who rarely sheds tears, shed tears in this Pirate story.The real reason for his tears was naturally not defeated by Mihawk, but Sauron felt that he was wasting a lot of time, thinking that he was the strongest person in the village, and finally he knew what a world-class power was and wasted for himself. Remorse over time, tears for the idea that I used to sit and watch the sky. But unlike Sauron, Luffy, Sanjis and others, Mihawk was not originally a person in this world, or Mihawk was not a puppet in this world. He Mihawk is an outsider, someone sent here by others. He Mihawk is the "Eagle Eye" of the "Killing" Pirates, not the "Eagle Eye" in the original Pirates, so he can gather enough intelligence from the few people in front of him. Want to do. unfortunately... Not long after talking with the people of the Straw Hat Pirates, the reincarnation began again. Mihawk can only endure reincarnation again and again. Every time he reincarnates, he should be alert and don¡¯t let himself sink. Seize the opportunity to contact the people of the Straw Hat Pirates, gather more information, and prepare for his escape. . Did Mihawk succeed? In a sense, it was successful. If Mihawk hadn''t encountered people like the Straw Hat Pirates, maybe Mihawk would have sunk into endless reincarnation long ago.Thanks to the people of the Straw Hat Pirates, Mihawk understood what the world was like. Mihawk, who was able to stay awake behind, relied on chance encounters again and again from the Straw Hat Pirates. Gained more intelligence and learned some truths about the world. First of all. The question of Shura Golem. Obviously, the person who arranged Mihawk to meet with the Straw Hat Pirates was the Shura Golem, although every time the Shura Golem arranged for Mihawk to meet with the Straw Hat Pirates and others, both Mihawk and the Straw Hat Pirates We met in the phantom of the screen.However, Mihawk, who has tested it many times, knows that the Shura Golem may have created a phantom image, but through the phantom image Mihawk can go to the Meri of the Straw Hat Pirates, and the Straw Hat Pirates People make contact. From the first meeting, Sauron wanted to go over the phantom screen to teach Mihawk, it is not the first time that everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates came into contact with the phantom screen, they had the experience of crossing the phantom screen.It was also because of this that Mihawk knew that the person who made the people in this Pirate World escape from the status of a puppet is the Shura Golem. of course. It is possible that this world was created by the Shura Golem, but in fact it is still Robin¡¯s soul world, who has mastered the "law of soul". The purpose is to let Mihawk sink into it, or to understand more through this soul world. There are many so-called secrets to facilitate the Shura Golem to control his Mihawk. Secondly. What comics, what fictional characters, Mihawk did not think much. Anyway, here may be the soul world created by Robin, who masters the "law of the soul." Anyway, it is most likely the world created by the Shura Golem. What comics and fictional characters have any meaning? Mihawk wants to know more about the Straw Hat Pirates in this world, and also wants to know the story of the Straw Hat Pirates. Later, based on the contact with the Straw Hat Pirates, he learned some stories about puppets. . At the very beginning, all the original characters in the plot of this scene were ignorant and completely puppet identities.The lack of wisdom here does not mean that everyone in the plot of this scene is mentally retarded, but that they have no idea that this is a reincarnation world, and that this world is actually part of hell. At that time, everyone''s memory was fixed, making everyone like a puppet, manipulated by the "god". Luffy¡¯s memory is that he went to the sea restaurant, and his dream is the one piece. He came to the sea restaurant to have a good meal, and met an interesting cook who wanted to see what his story was. Sauron''s memory is to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman. He came here with Luffy, who dreamed of being One Piece, and never thought of encountering the real world''s No. 1 swordsman "Eagle Eye" Mihawk. All in all, everyone¡¯s memory is exactly the same as the original setting, but with the emergence of a "god", the people of the Straw Hat Pirates gradually learned the truth, that is, all of them are not the original people, but one The scene is just a puppet in a play.The main reason for saying that this is hell is that the original characters who understand their identity will encounter reincarnation every once in a while and re-act the original play. The long cycle of reincarnation makes people feel numb and desperate. These people in the Straw Hat Pirate Group feel despair, so this world is simply hell. In the end, Mihawk had some speculations about the purpose of the Shura Golem. Just as Mihawk thought earlier, the Shura Golem needs to better control himself and reveal some so-called secrets to himself.Even Mihawk felt that Chu Yi must know something, otherwise the Shura Golem would not be able to control himself so confidently, and it would be impossible to arrange himself to this world confidently. So, what does it take to defeat the Shura Golem? Mihawk thought for a long time and got an answer. That is... Sink down. Obviously, the Shura Golem told Luffy and the others their status as puppets, just to hope that Luffy and the others would despair first, and finally the Shura Golem, such a "god", gave them hope. If Mihawk wants to break the game, he must first despair and give the Shura Golem a chance to give him hope. But it''s a pity... Mihawk failed, and even Mihawk really began to sink, and the Shura Golem didn''t intend to help Mihawk. This situation made Mihawk a puppet. A puppet in hell. However, I don''t know how long it has passed. When Mihawk really forgets his previous identity and has really become a puppet, suddenly the sounds of "click" and "click" echoed in Mihawk''s ears. Mihawk, who was already a puppet, numbly glanced at the shattered space, then numbly retracted his gaze, preparing for the beginning of the next cycle.Who would think that it was exactly this time when Chu Yi suddenly came to Mihawk in a languid spirit. Looking at Mihawk who was full of numbness, Chu Yi couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Sorry, Mihawk, I might. .. may be late." "What do you mean?" He glanced at Chu Yi very dumbly, and Mihawk asked faintly: "Who are you? You said it was late, what is going on?" "The world of infinite reincarnation is really a good place for brainwashing. God knows how long you have been here, anyway... Anyway, you know I''m here to save you!" Reluctantly smiled at Mihawk, Chu Yi grabbed Mihawk''s shoulder and left the script-like world along the shattered space.At the same time, Chu Yi used his own soul to read Mihawk''s memory in a mysterious way to understand why Mihawk became a puppet. Knowing that Mihawk had actually committed danger with his body in order to fight against the Golem of Shura, Chu Yi could not help but secretly said that Mihawk was really courageous. At the same time, Chu Yi felt that if he was Mihawk, it was very likely to be Mihawk made the same choice.Afterwards, through the backtracking in his own soul world, Chu Yi reluctantly cured Mihawk''s "puppet disease", allowing Mihawk to become slightly more normal than before. Although it is said that the recovery of the "puppet disease" still takes some time to recover, but Mihawk, who is more sober, did not ask Chu Yi about some unnutritious topics.On the contrary, after recovering some memories, Mihawk remembered Robin who had mastered the "Law of Soul". He took a deep breath and asked, "Chu Yi, how did you solve the matter over there in the end? Say... Have you defeated the "God" who masters the "Law"?" "It can''t be said that it was a victory, it can only be said...It can only be said that it was with some kind of power!" Knowing that Mihawk will ask this question sooner or later, Chu Yi said with a smile: "Robin is actually the pawn of the Shura Golem. He can master the "Law of Soul" and become a "God" powerhouse. Robin still can''t get rid of it. It is the identity of the chess piece. However, my identity is actually different from Robin. Although I am also the chess piece of the Shura Golem, I am the chess piece that controls part of the Shura Golem¡¯s power. So in a sense, I am Robin¡¯s. Half the master, the master must have a killer deal with chess pieces, otherwise, if the chess pieces are ready to betray, what should they do?" "Furthermore, it is not just that it has a killer skill against Robin. The Shura Golem actually has a killer skill for every "god" mastering the "law" of its own. I even speculate that the Shura Golem can kill those who master the "law of blood" in the first place. "God" is because the "God" who mastered the "Law of Blood" was once the chess piece of the Shura Golem." "It''s just that I don''t know why later, the "God" who mastered the "Law of Blood" betrayed the Shura Golem, so slowly the Shura Golem didn''t believe in his chess pieces, and planned to use me as the chess pieces and began to make arrangements. With that, Chu Yi suddenly remembered something, and then asked Mihawk: "Mihawk, you actually have a lot of questions in your heart, right?" "Ok." Nodded, Mihawk, who was originally serious, suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, my questions are meaningless. It doesn''t matter to me whether you answer or not. I only know that I need to rest for a while, that place It¡¯s really hell, a hell that can assimilate everyone. And in hell, the more I know, the more painful it feels. It¡¯s like I feel a little more relaxed after sinking. If I keep the original in that hell If you remember, then I..." "May not be able to persist!" "After all, the place you crushed is really hell!" 1203 Chapter 629 ? "indeed." "Mihawk, take a good rest, maybe tomorrow..." "You will be fine." Since Chu Yi had read Mihawk''s memory, he naturally knew what Mihawk had gone through, and he could understand why Mihawk was so tired. However, Mihawk was able to return to his own world to take a good rest, but Chu Yi did not have any time to rest.Because the battle between Chu Yi and Robin, the "god" who mastered the "Law of Soul", was not as simple as Mihawk imagined. Although Chu Yi grasped the key to Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul", But Chu Yi always felt that his ability to defeat Robin, who mastered the "Law of Soul", was entirely the plot of the Shura Golem. otherwise... How can a "God" player who masters the "rules" lose to a player who masters the "rule fragment" level? This is like CBA basketball players are not that weak, but there is no possibility of victory against star players in the NBA. Chu Yi and Robin who master the "Law of Soul" are completely opponents of two levels, so Chu Yi Never thought that he could defeat Robin, who mastered the "Law of Soul", and be able to win the final victory. Chu Yi could also imagine that the other party had released the water. Sure enough, just when Mihawk used the mysterious space to return to his own world, ready to rest for a period of time to relieve his exhaustion, Robin, who mastered the "law of the soul", appeared in front of Chu Yi again, just with the original seriousness It''s different. After appearing in front of Chu Yi at this time, Robin said with a smile: "Mihawk is all right, then can you come with me?" "Is it going to meet the Shura Golem?" "Sura Golem? You can call it whatever you like, anyway... you are actually all alone." "Well, let''s go!" Chu Yi no longer resisted seeing the Shura Golem. Moreover, knowing so many secrets from the ruins, and learned some things about the Pirate World from Mihawk, Chu Yi wanted to get an answer from the Asura Golem, knowing what the Asura Golem''s final plan was. . Many times, Chu Yi felt that he couldn''t defeat the Asura Golem. It might be because the Asura Golem''s final plan was not clear to him.The ultimate plan of the Shura Golem is to detach and become a "dominant" level existence. However, what ability does a "dominant" level existence possess, Chu Yi is completely unclear. How can this be possible to win? So whether you see the Shura Golem, it''s just as early as the final battle! Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi followed in Robin''s footsteps, and soon used the space mystery, and came to the terminal of the great route, the ruins that Chu Yi and the others explored.However, after following Robin into the ruins this time, it may be because of Robin¡¯s accompaniment, and it is more likely that the Shura Golem weakened the seal of the ruins. Chu Yi always felt that the space in the ruins was a little lacking and some were incomplete. . This is like the original full glass of water, half drunk, the same feeling in front of yourself. When Chu Yi felt that the surrounding space was not complete, he suddenly buzzed and buzzed a few times. Looking around, Chu Yi suddenly saw a number of silhouettes, and suddenly appeared beside him. The figures made Chu Yi feel very familiar, and they were the countless characters in the original Pirate book. For example, Luffy, Sauron, Robin, Sanji from the Straw Hat Pirates... Such as the Warring States of the Navy, Karp, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, Red Dog, etc... For example, dragons, bears, Sabo and others in the Revolutionary Army... Familiar faces appeared one after another, and Chu Yi¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help tightening slightly. Obviously, what Chu Yi never thought was that countless awe-inspiring "gods" were actually the characters in the original Pirate book, and the pirates were all else The slightly famous people in the original book actually mastered a "law". What exactly is going on? Is the so-called "god" a collection of characters from the original works of Pirate? Not! Slightly squinting his eyes, Chu Yi looked at the familiar faces in front of him, and found that "Redhead" Shanks was not a member of "God", but also like "Beast" Kaido and "Aunt Charlotte" ¡¤The villains in the original works of the pirates such as Lingling belong to the existence of the pirate level, and are not the "gods" who understand the "laws". Such a detail caught Chu Yi''s attention very much, but he didn''t give Chu Yi any time to ask questions. The former Marine Marshal Warring States in the original Pirate book stepped forward and smiled and said, "Chu Yi, meet again, remember to go. When we met once, it seemed like you were about to kill me not long after you emerged." "you are?" I didn''t understand what the Warring States in front of me was talking about, because the Warring States who understood the "laws" in front of Chu Yi were obviously not the Warring States in the world of Chu Yi.That being the case, why did the Warring States in front of me say that they have met again? Did this Warring States, who understood the "laws", originally come to the world of pirates of Chu Yi and fought with Chu Yi? That''s right. There is nothing wrong. When Chu Yi debuted in his own Pirate World, he was determined to have killed the Marshal Warring States in the battle of Chambord Islands, but the Marshal Warring States was resurrected later, relying on the power of the Warring States who mastered the "laws".In fact, at that time, the Warring States who mastered the "laws" wanted to get rid of Chu Yi. He descended on part of his consciousness, and part of his power, to the admiral of Warring States in the world of Chu Yi. Unfortunately, with the help of the Shura Golem, and the addition of Chu Yi''s combat power, it was indeed quite amazing. Chu Yi resolved the Warring States with the help of the "god".There is no way, the Warring States who masters the "rules" can only rely on the power of the "rules" to resurrect themselves, oh, the self in the world of Chu Yi. Therefore, Chu Yi finally failed to kill the Marine Marshal Warring States in his world. The Shura Golem issued a special awakening mission for Chu Yi at that time. Actually... It was nothing more than for the admiral of the Navy who understood the "laws" of the Warring States Period. Then Chu Yi was very curious at this moment, who is the "god" who understands the "law of equilibrium"? Who is the "God of Balance" who can have the identity of Begapunk in the world of countless Pirates? totally unexpected... The "god" who has a relationship with Begapunk in countless sea worlds is actually Begapunk himself.Relying on some external forces and his own scientific research ability to comprehend the "laws", Begapunk, who pursues balance, masters the "laws of equilibrium", so he relied on the power of cloning to leave his own in every world. Clone. Chu Yi actually has another problem here, that is, in every pirate world, there is actually Begapunk.In this way, "God"-class Begapunk put his clones into countless Pirate Worlds, what''s the point? Chu Yi was really curious about this. And "God" is so powerful that it can see through people''s hearts. Chu Yi''s light just glanced at Begapunk. Begapunk smiled coldly and said, "Sura Golem, I remember you That''s how you call him, right?" "Well, that''s right." "Then you remember that the Asura Golem told you that "laws" are unique. After those of us who master "laws" become "gods", we will have uniqueness in the entire world, remember?" "remember!" This happens to be another problem for Chu Yi. The question that Shura Golem told Chu Yi before. To put it simply, the "law" is unique, and the "god" who masters the "law" is also unique.For example, Begapunk, after he realized that the "law" became a "god", unless Begapunk fell, no one would be able to master the "law of equilibrium", and the power of the "fragment of the law of equilibrium" would be the most mastered. At the moment when Begapunk understood the "Law of Equilibrium" and became a "god", all Begapunk in the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds will disappear, and Begapunk who realized the "Law of Equilibrium" became a "god" ".However, those "gods" who have comprehended the "laws" were originally the plot characters in Pirate World. What about the plot characters in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World? Could it be that... These Pirate Worlds are multiverse, and the people in parallel worlds are clones? Are all the products of technology? With confusion, Chu Yi''s gaze fell on Begapunk. As expected, Begapunk sneered and said: "Yes, it turns out that I in the multiverse and parallel world have long since disappeared. I want to intervene. For things in the multiverse and parallel worlds, I need to create a clone to enter. Therefore, there are my clones in countless multiverses and parallel worlds, and there are "balance teaching" in countless multiverses and parallel worlds, in order to enhance A sect born of my strength." "And the reason why we people are able to survive is entirely because of the gift of someone, otherwise all of us are just puppets, and we will always live a life like hell. As for why there is a struggle between us, it is because we get rid of After gaining the identity of the puppet, many people''s ideas cannot be unified." "If a lot of things have not happened recently, the battle that may belong to us still cannot be over." "But since it''s over, there must always be an explanation." "So we seized the opportunity and handed over the decision to the person who gave us freedom. That person is the Shura Golem in your mouth, the strongest existence in the so-called "God"!" "Your master..." "Sura Golem!" With that said, Chu Yi only saw the Warring States in front of him, Begapunk and others gradually disappeared, even Robin who mastered the "Law of Soul" disappeared there. Instead, when the Shura Golem appeared, Chu Yi''s only purpose was to have a good talk with the Shura Golem. Never thought that the figure of Shura Golem appeared in front of Chu Yi, and Chu Yi had a very strange feeling.The reason is that Chu Yi is also the master of the "Asura Law". Although Chu Yi masters the "Asura Law Fragment", if there is any change in the "Asura Law", Chu Yi can still feel it. At this time, the Asura Golem suddenly appeared, and Chu Yi felt that the original "law" of the Asura Golem had changed.That is not the original "Law of Shura", but the "Law of Shura" mixed with the "Law of Darkness."It''s hard to imagine what method the Shura Golem used to combine the "Law of Shura" with the "Law of Darkness." Xindao Sauron, the "god" who understood the "Law of Darkness", also showed up. Chu Yi frowned and glanced at the Shura Golem, and immediately saw the shadow of the Shura Golem slowly disappearing and further condensed. The appearance of a person, the appearance of another Chu Yi, that is the body of the Shura Golem! "I said that you and I are the same person, do you believe it now?" Do not believe... The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chu Yi knew that the Shura Golem could become anyone, and naturally he didn''t want to see the Shura Golem becoming his own. But whatever. Whose appearance the Shura Golem is willing to become? That''s a matter for the Shura Golem. Chu Yi just wanted to learn more from the Shura Golem, so the Shura Golem became Chu Yi''s appearance, just making Chu Yi more silent. Then, as Chu Yi thought, the Shura Golem didn¡¯t care about Chu Yi¡¯s silence, but said indifferently: ¡°What is the composition of the world? That is the first condition for becoming a ¡°dominant¡±. The so-called ¡°rules¡± "What it is is nothing more than the "rules" in the world. The "rules" originally exist in this world, so those who can comprehend the "rules" of this world will naturally be able to master the "rules" in this world, but many Human thoughts were originally restricted, and no one could find that the "rules" could be controlled by others." "The power of the devil fruit is one of the manifestations of the "rules". Unfortunately, there are a lot of messy things in the devil fruit, which is to prevent someone from being able to understand the devil''s breath of the "rules." I was very curious before. Who did the devil breath get in? Who didn¡¯t want the people in Pirate World to understand the ¡°rules¡±. I slowly learned later that the person who created the devil fruit was the ¡°master¡±, so I don¡¯t want people to understand it.¡± Who is the "rule"? "There is no doubt that..." "It must be the "master"!" As he said, the Shura Golem slowly walked to Chu Yi¡¯s face, and suddenly the god hand patted Chu Yi¡¯s shoulder and smiled: ¡°Yes, in fact, you can guess part of the truth, that is to throw me at the pirate. The people in the world are actually the "master" of the previous generation, the guy who has fallen. In fact, you can never imagine who the "master" of the previous generation is, and who is the "master" of this generation. " "You only need to know a little, Chu Yi, a clone of me." "The "master" of the next generation has long been determined, and that is you, so who is the "master" of this generation..." "Can you guess it?" 1204 Chapter 630 Origin Do the questions need to be answered? No need at all. The first-generation "master" has fallen, and the third-generation "master" is scheduled to be Chu Yi himself. Needless to say, the identity of the second-generation "master" must be known as the Shura golem manipulating Chu Yi. However, since it is the predetermined "master", why should it be inherited under the control of the Shura Golem? Since the identity of the Asura Golem is the "master", why does the Asura Golem pursue detachment? Does detachment have nothing to do with "domination"? Obviously, Chu Yi''s question needs someone to answer, and the only person who can answer is the Shura Golem. Facing Chu Yi''s questioning gaze, the Shura Golem didn''t say much, his figure slowly disappeared, and the phantom of the Shura Golem slowly appeared behind him.When the phantom of the Asura Golem came to Chu Yi again, the phantom of the Asura Golem was projected astonishingly, mapping out a picture of confusion for Chu Yi. That is a story. With potato chips and popcorn, Chu Yi must be very happy. He can watch a story in its entirety, just like watching a movie in a movie theater. It is a pity that the picture that the Shura Golem shows for Chu Yi is a story that requires Chu Yi to think about without snacks. So sitting on the spot silently, Chu Yi watched the story presented by the Asura Golem for him, thinking about the details in the story while thinking about the ultimate plot of the Asura Golem on the other. The protagonist of the story is not the Shura Golem, but the original character in One Piece. When the story just started, what Chu Yi saw was a factory. The structure of the factory was very complex, which was quite high-tech.In the factory, apart from the sound of mechanical activities, there are no other sounds, and it is impossible for humans to talk. Just looking at the things produced in the factory, the corner of Chu Yi''s eyes twitched fiercely. Because it is a straw hat! One Piece Roger, "Red Hair" Shanks, the straw hat worn by the master Gong Fei in the original One Piece! The straw hat looked ordinary, but it caused Chu Yi to think. Chu Yi couldn''t help but start to wonder why so many straw hats were made in this factory. Soon Chu Yi''s answer came, because what is made in the factory is not as simple as a straw hat.After the Straw Hat, cloned embryos appeared one after another. Those cloned embryos were the plot characters in the original Pirates. They started to be shaped by Luffy, Nami, Sauron and others of the Straw Hat Pirates. It only takes one day in the factory to create thousands of characters in the original Pirate story.This scene also tells Chu Yi that all the plot characters in the original work of The Pirate are created, not reproduced by the sexes, and not really have their own lives. Looking at the manufacturing scene in the factory, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a breath, and suddenly asked Xiang Shura Golem: "Everyone in the Pirate World was created, does it mean Mihawk was originally created? What you see is real. You don''t want my spirit to be damaged, so you use the chess piece Mihawk to let me see the relatively real world?" "Yes." "That''s it, but you need to keep watching." "Because as the "master" of the next generation, you must know the truth. I don''t know if I can succeed. If I fail, this information will be very useful to you." "After all this information..." "But I finally collected it!" After answering, the voice of the Shura Golem disappeared, and Chu Yi also took a deep breath. Obviously at that time Chu Yi understood what he wanted to see. It is the fall of the "master". Or... It is the process of "dominating" the creation of the Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world! That''s right. The creation of the Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world is the first generation of "masters", it is the fall, the body has become countless Pirate World multiverse, Now it seems that Chu Yi may have to deny his previous conjectures, because the "master" is indeed the multiverse and parallel world that created the Pirate World, but it did not use his body to transform into a multiverse in the Pirate World. , Parallel world, because every pirate world multiverse, the plot characters in the parallel world are not created by "dominant" with detached power, instead they use cloning technology to infuse memories, one in the factory One processed. Pity. The way Shura Golem tells stories is not what Chu Yi likes. Because Shura Golem is not a director of a popcorn movie, but a bit of an artistic director. What is art? What a few people can understand is art, and what most people can understand is popcorn. Before the journey, Chu Yi was a popcorn audience. He didn''t like art movies very much, because most art movies need to be carefully watched. Chu Yi just wants to entertain him. Why pay attention to every detail in the movie? The way the Shura Golem played the "movie" was obviously more artistic. Chu Yi could only sum up the answer after watching it for a long time, and it was very embarrassing if he didn''t know whether his answer was correct. Through the summary, Chu Yi called the movie performed by the Shura Golem as "Season One", and the main story is the story of how Pirate World was created. The first generation of "masters" did not know what special methods were used. First, they created the repertoires in Pirate World, and then used factory processing to create puppets. Those puppets are the original Pirates. The plot characters inside.The minds of these puppet-like plot characters are filled with memories. It is the memory that the "master" makes these puppets recognize, not the memory in their own lives. From the perspective of these puppet plot characters, the life of each puppet plot character is fixed. Let¡¯s use Luffy for example! For example, Luffy in the "Judicial Island Incident". There was a puppet memory in that Luffy''s mind, which was the story memory poured into the "master".During each reincarnation of the "Judicial Island Incident", the puppet Luffy will act according to the plot, just like a puppet with a wire on his body, completing all the plots of the "Judicial Island Incident". The plot ends and the reincarnation is completed once. The puppet Luffy in the "Judicial Island Incident" is about to fall asleep. When the next "Judicial Island Story" is about to be staged... OK! The protagonist and supporting role are ready, and the entire "Judicial Island Incident" world is restored to its original appearance, and just reincarnation of the "Judicial Island Incident" again. And every time the "Judicial Island Incident" begins to reincarnate, the plot of each world is actually in reincarnation, such as the beginning of reincarnation in the "War on Top" world, such as the beginning of reincarnation in the "Propelling City Incident". The world of "events" is like a multiverse, the prototype of a parallel world. Every time it is reset, the time of each reincarnation is together again. Later changed the "season 1" Pirate World multiverse. Who are the people in the parallel world? It''s the Shura Golem! The "master" of this generation, Chu Yi''s traverser senior! Dominate the "Second Season" Pirate World multiverse, the guy born in the parallel world! Ok. The place where the Asura Golem began to travel was not in the Pirate World. The reason was the period when the Asura Golem crossed. In the first season, the Pirate World was multiverse, and the parallel world was not born. According to the story of the Shura Golem, the world he travels through is a high-level world. People there rely on comprehending the "fragment of the law" to improve. The Shura Golem understands its own "Asura Law" and gradually becomes The strongest man in that world, the Asura Golem did not lie at the beginning. So why does the Shura Golem know the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World? Obviously, Chu Yi can know through analysis, that is a good deed done by the first-generation "master", the master of the Shura Golem. The master of the Shura Golem, the first generation of "masters" needs to be detached, using the Shura Golem as a chess piece to lay out in a world where he is a "god".The later layout was obviously successful. When the Shura Golem failed to defeat the first generation of "masters", the first generation of "masters" detached and created the "season" Pirate World multiverse, parallel world. Then, when the "season 1" Pirate World multiverse and parallel world have completed the prototype, the first generation of "masters" will put the Shura Golem into their Pirate World multiverse, parallel world.At that time, the detachment of the first generation of "masters" was completed, and all the power he mastered was integrated into the Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel worlds, and turned into countless "laws". And the Shura Golem was the first "god" in the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds, and he was a powerhouse who mastered the "Asura Law".So, the Shura Golem is naturally the Pirate World multiverse, the strongest in the parallel world. After all, he is the Pirate World multiverse, the strongest person in the parallel world, and the person with self-wisdom. but... Is the title of strongest useful? In the "Season One" Pirate World multiverse, in the parallel world, everyone, whether the protagonist or supporting role, is the character in the original Pirate book. Yes, but those people are just puppets.It¡¯s really meaningless to be the king and hegemon in a puppet world. The Shura Golem was thrown into the "season 1" Pirate World multiverse. Coming from the parallel world, it was simply "dominated" by the first generation. Was imprisoned in a cell formed by Pirate World. To get out of the cell, all you need is detachment! Not detached... Never free! But the previous generation of "masters" used the method of creating the world to transcend. Even if the Shura Golem has mastered all the "laws" and has no clue about creating the world, what should it do? Let''s cool it! Then create the "Second Season" Pirate World, a multiverse, parallel world! Since then, the Shura Golem has chosen the characters in the original works that he fancy, either Lu Qi in the "Judicial Island Incident", or the "White Beard" in the "War on the Top" to give them the ability to think.With the ability to think, those who are gifted by the Shura Golem have the ability to move themselves, in other words, they have the ability to change the plot. For example, in the "Judicial Island Incident", Lu Qi was gifted wisdom by the Shura Golem. Now that you know that Luffy can break out, you can kill Luffy as soon as possible. Anyway, when Luffy is injured and when there is a flaw, Lu Qi, who was gifted by the Shura Golem, can know. So why not try to change the plot? Some people who were gifted by the Shura Golem changed the plot, well, because it disrupted the setting of the first-generation "dominant" and changed the multiverse of the Pirate World of the plot, the parallel world collapsed and turned into a reboot. The world is completely free, without any constraints. So far... The so-called "season 2" in Chu Yi''s mouth is the multiverse and parallel world of Pirate World. Each Pirate World¡¯s multiverse and parallel world has its own story. In each Pirate World¡¯s multiverse and parallel world, a butterfly effect may be produced due to a small error, making each Pirate World The plots in the multiverse and parallel worlds are different, which makes every Pirate World interesting. Since it''s interesting, isn''t it a cell? Do not... Still a cell! Paying attention to the pictures of the multiverse and parallel worlds of each Pirate World, watching the development in the multiverse and parallel worlds of each Pirate World, the Shura Golem may be very interested in the beginning, but I still feel imprisoned in the sea. The Shura golem in the "prison cell" of the world of thieves is very unwilling to be played by the first generation "master". so what should I do now? Detached! Only detachment can escape the "prison" and the manipulation of the first generation of "masters"! But the power of a person of the Asura Golem is limited, but it does not matter. The Asura Golem believes that a "god" cannot find a way to detachment, and there is always the possibility of a "god" to find detachment. From that moment on, there were more "gods" in the Pirate World, which were the "gods" that the Shura Golem bestowed on the "rules".It''s just that, although every "god" at the beginning, because of the power of the "law", respects the Asura Golem very much, and there will inevitably be some "gods" behind it that contradict the Asura Golem. It''s like Begapunk. You Shura Golem is very powerful. Isn¡¯t I Begapunk mediocre? There are many people who disobey the Shura Golem, and the "God" system gradually becomes chaotic, and gradually has its own little gang.When the Asura Golem may begin, it is very advantageous to other "gods", but unfortunately, with the rise of each "God", the advantage of the Asura Golem is weakened a little bit. At the same time, because of the "God", the multiverse and parallel worlds of each Pirate World are very chaotic. What does chaos mean? Represents destruction and restart! And destruction and restart mean that the first generation of "masters" need to worry, so not long after the advent of the age of the "gods", the first generation of "masters" added another rule. That is, the "God" cannot descend into the Pirate World, the multiverse, and the parallel world can only be monitored in the "God" space! And what about after the ¡°dominant¡± creates new rules? The era of "God" has come to an end. The "Season 3" Pirate World, a multiverse, parallel world has been opened! https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:.Mobile version reading URL: 1205 Chapter 631 End (Ending) "Ambition..." "The root of infighting!" The story ends. In the following content, the Shura Golem does not need to be told for Chu Yi, Chu Yi already knows what''s going on. When "Domination" opens the "Season 3" Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, in fact, the Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world has very little change, just a small rule like "Twilight of the Gods". , The so-called "god" cannot personally go to the Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world, and can only send chess pieces into the Pirate World''s multiverse, parallel world. Moreover, because many original characters have become bosses, many original characters in the Pirate World multiverse and parallel world have been replaced.For example, Vegapunk, all the multiverses in the Pirate World, and Vegapunk in the parallel world are almost all clones of Vegapunk who master the "law of equilibrium." The same situation must appear in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World, which also makes the stories in the multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World more interesting. But these... Does it have anything to do with me? Knowing the multiverse of Pirate World and the opening and end of each season of the parallel world, Chu Yi watched the ghost of the Shura golem recondensing, and then asked: "If I am not wrong, the so-called "fourth season" "The Pirate World multiverse, the parallel world, must be opened in the hands of your Shura Golem. And I may be opening the "fourth season" Pirate World multiverse, the focus of the parallel world, so you are Ready to kill me, or prepare..." "Continue to use me?" "Use? No! It''s cooperation!" Denying Chu Yi''s previous words, the Shura Golem said faintly: "I once chose to trust those who were gifted, but I didn''t expect them to be blinded by ambition. Yeah! It''s been too long to be a "god" and they all forget. Who helped them get rid of it, who got them out of hell. Now it¡¯s fine. In order to replace my detachment, many people who were pawns are ready to resist me, so I am going to teach those people some lessons. ." "only you." "You have always thought that you are a pawn. In fact, the only person in this world who can cooperate with me is you." "You are the selected third-generation "master". You are the one who can inherit my position in the future." "So when you talk about the "fourth season" of the Pirate World, the multiverse and parallel world opens, you Chu Yi will take my place and become another world..." "Sura Golem!" Talk about it. "Boom!" The Dark Shura Golem appeared! In an instant, all the space around Chu Yi collapsed, turning into the purest appearance. At the same time, Chu Yi didn''t need to perceive, and could feel that by relying on the style of the Shura Golem, the multiverse and parallel worlds of the Pirate World were destroyed under the supreme power of the Shura Golem.If the collapsed world turns into pure darkness, the collapse of the Pirate Worlds, multiple universes, and parallel worlds is like the dazzling stars dotted in the darkness. Sitting in the starry sky, witnessing the destruction of the Pirate World and the parallel worlds, Chu Yi''s inner feelings are very complicated. to be honest. What does all the conspiracy in Pirate World have to do with Chu Yi? Originally reluctantly being dragged into the Pirate World by the Shura Golem, Chu Yi originally wanted to go back, but was a little lost in his rights and reputation, but he slowly proved himself in the Pirate World. , Was far more successful than the self before crossing, so Chu Yi slowly recognized the Pirate World. And in One Piece World, there should be comic characters, it should be the existence of plot characters, and later became Chu Yi''s relatives, friends, and beloved who are not relatives, making Chu Yi feel that life in One Piece World is rich and colorful.If there is no Shura Golem, Every day I chatted with Hancock about life in Amazon Lily, daughter island, and went to Chambord Islands to have drinks and banquets with Raleigh, Mihawk, Tiger and others when nothing happened. The "killing" pirate group there is invincible, and all the guys that are so annoying by the Tianlong people have been solved. Isn''t it very suitable for Chu Yi''s pirate world? why... There must be so many conspiracies. Why again... Why are you involved in so many things? Perhaps the reason from beginning to end is that the Shura Golem and Chu Yi are really the same person. Chu Yi didn''t want to be manipulated by the Asura Golem, so he worked hard for a long time in his Pirate World in order to be able to escape the control of the Asura Golem.Even if the Shura Golem showed some kindness, Chu Yi still failed to identify with the Shura Golem, thinking about defeating the Shura Golem, that was Chu Yi''s obsession. And the obsession of the Shura Golem is the same as that of Chu Yi. Although he is the only "god" in the Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, but in the first generation of "master" created Pirate World multiverse, parallel world People living inside are not happy, so the Shura Golem needs to resist, and needs to use Chu Yi to accomplish what he wants to do. But just as Chu Yi looked at the Pirate World multiverse and the parallel worlds collapsed, and when his thoughts were a little confused, all of a sudden the light dedicated to the "laws" appeared.Obviously, those chess pieces that are not obedient by the Shura Golem are ready to fight the Shura Golem when they destroy the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds! Inside the running dog of the Shura Golem, there are three different types of running dogs. The first. Like Robin who masters the "Law of Soul" and Sauron who masters the "Law of Darkness", these people are all very obedient in the Asura Golem.When the Shura Golem requires them to surrender their "laws", so that the Shura Golem uses a method similar to Chu Yi to integrate the "laws", the obedient lackeys of the Shura Golem are willing to give everything for him, and the "rules" are natural. It is not worth mentioning at all, and the one who willingly gave it to the Asura Golem. The second kind. Betrayal running dog. For example, Begapunk who feels he has intelligence, Begapunk who masters the "law of equilibrium", or the red dog who is unwilling to work at the Shura Golem. These lackeys are all ready to betray the Shura Golem.Therefore, they searched for the "master" level power in the multiverse and parallel worlds of Pirate World, trying to eliminate the Shura Golem and become the third generation "master" after the Shura Golem, replacing Chu Yi''s position. These people are also the main force who came to attack the Asura Golem, and they are the lackeys who most hope that the Asura Golem will fall. The third kind. More tangled lackey. They cherish the rights in the Pirate World''s multiverse and parallel worlds, but they did not betray the Shura Golem.When something happens to the Asura Golem, these lackeys can pay for the Asura Golem, but when the Asura Golem wants to destroy the Pirate World, the multiverse and parallel worlds, the "fourth season" of the Pirate World, the multiverse and parallel world, will be opened. , It is even possible that when a new world is opened like the first-generation "master", these running dogs want to be enemies of the Shura Golem. To put it bluntly, these lackeys are reluctant to part with the Pirate World. Although they are puppets in this world, the Pirate World is the place they are most familiar with and the place they are most attached to. However, on this day, all the running dogs will die, because the "god" who has lost the "law" must fall! The most loyal lackeys, the Shura Golem deprived them of their "rules", integrated into their own "rules of Shura", and achieved brand new "rules".The loyal lackeys who had lost the "law" disappeared one by one, adding endless power to the Asura Golem, giving the Asura Golem the ability to open up a new world. A running dog thinking of betrayal... They don''t want to think about who gave their power, how can the Shura Golem deal with them without any cards. It was like Chu Yi, who mastered the brand-new "fragment of the law", could use the back door of the Shura Golem to defeat Robin who mastered the "law of the soul".The Shura Golem used the back door to solve the betraying lackeys one by one, absorbed their "rules", and personally solved those who wanted to betray themselves. And when the power of the "law" of the Shura Golem was accumulated to infinity, those running dogs swaying from side to side naturally had no possibility of escape. but... Just when the Shura Golem absorbs countless "rules" powers, it has already raised its own "Asura Laws" to the real "dominant" level, so that the Shura Golems can regain control of the "dominant" power of creating a new world. In the endless darkness, in the space resembling a starry sky, suddenly the figure of the Shura Golem was split inch by inch in front of Chu Yi! "Crack..." "Crack..." The golden body is broken! Unexpectedly, the Pirate World¡¯s multiverse and parallel worlds can be completely restarted only by the destruction of the easily traversed Pirate World. When the Asura Golem is given a chance to create a new world, the Asura Golem is inexplicable. Under the suppression, the golden body was actually completely shattered, and even the "law" power in the body disappeared there. what is the problem? what''s going on? Why at the most important stage, the "master" suddenly exerted force to suppress me? Could it be that... Is it the first generation of "masters" who don''t want me to be detached or let me master the power to create a new world? For an instant, Chu Yi actually saw a somewhat dazed look in the eyes of the Shura Golem. However, it happened to be that time when Chu Yi found that the golden body of the Shura Golem was shattered every inch, and found that the figure of the Shura Golem was recondensed into a human form, and the person he became was no longer his own appearance, but... In the original Pirate book, the appearance of Roger the Pirate! "You... were tricked!" The eyes were filled with inexplicable expressions, and the information that belonged to the first generation of "masters" appeared in his mind.After a deep sigh, Chu Yi walked up to Roger, the original Shura Golem with complicated eyes, and couldn''t help but sighed and said, "You are not the "master" at all, you are really the "master" chess piece. Just now the "master" sent me a message, telling me that he is not truly detached, but needs a complete story." "It''s like the comic "One Piece" when I crossed it, but the serialization still didn''t end. The One Piece World was originally an incomplete world and needed an ending. As for you, the One Piece in the "One Piece" comics, it is the whole story. The end is the key to the first generation of "dominating" detachment." "When you are determined to open the "fourth season" of the Pirate World multiverse, parallel world, your life will come to an end, and the whole story will come to an end." "I sympathize with you, but you are the real chess piece." "But I can''t save you, because what originally belonged to you actually belonged to me!" Chu Yi''s voice just fell. "Om..." The power that originally belonged to the Shura Golem suddenly entered Chu Yi''s body under the control of the "master".Feeling the "rule fragments" in the body completely nurtured the "rules", and there are additional "rules" entering my body, fusing with the original "Dark Shura Law". It only takes a thought... "boom!" The phantom of the Dark Shura Golem suddenly sits behind Chu Yi! From that moment... There is no Shura Golem in the world! In the Pirate World where there is only one, there are no legends about the Shura Golem anymore, and there are only stories about the "Sura" of the Pirate Group who once "killed the sky" and returned to the Pirate World! "so..." "You defeated your enemy, that is the Shura Golem?" Chambord Islands. At the gathering of the "Killing the Heavens" Pirate Group, Mihawk, drinking rum, took a deep look at Chu Yi after healed his mental injury, and asked the question he wanted to ask a long time ago. When Mihawk''s voice just fell, countless people, such as Lei Li, Xia Qi, and Taige, Shinpei, Shanks, Hancock and others, all fell on Chu Yi. Obviously, after all the multiverse and parallel worlds of Pirate World were devastated, there was only one remaining Pirate World. Friends and lovers of Chu Yi wanted to know about the battle between Chu Yi and the Shura Golem. Is it really over?After the battle with the Asura Golem, Chu Yi, who has become the third-generation "master", should have any disputes with the first-generation "master" who created the Asura Golem. In front of everyone in the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group, Chu Yi obviously had no need to lie. So at the moment when Mihawk¡¯s voice fell, Chu Yi smiled casually and said: "My battle with the Asura Golem is over, and the Asura Golem is just a pawn. His task is to help the story end. That''s it. After I become the "master", whether the previous generation of "masters" will fight with me depends mainly on..." "Is the story I continued to write wonderful?" Having said that, Chu Yi laughed a few times, and toasted to a booze, which once again brought the gathering of the "Killing the Sky" Pirate Group into another climax. However, when Chu Yi gave everyone an answer that was not an answer, only Tiger, who knew Chu Yi best, suddenly remembered that once he was in Chu Yi''s room, he seemed to have seen a manuscript headed by the word "Huoying"! "Naruto?" "Boy, is that the new world you want to open up as the "master"?" "I don''t know if that world is interesting in our world!" https:// 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:.Mobile version reading URL: